ã€ŠTop Grade Pure Beauty CEOã€‹


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Renting a House

    In August in Ling City, the sun baked the earth like a raging fire.This was a season greatly preferred by men, for no woman who dared to walk the streets would be clad in more than a scant three feet of fabric.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had spent a few years abroad as a mercenary before finally being discharged and returning to his home country, was standing beneath a utility pole in the city center at this moment. The pole had a paper sign on it with two big characters: "For Rent."

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to shield his eyes from the sun, cursed the damn weather, and then fished out his phone to call the number on the paper.

    "Hello, I saw your rental ad. Is the place still available?"

    A gentle and pleasant female voice came from the other end, "Not yet, if you have time right now you can come over. I happen to be at home."

    "Okay, I''ll be there shortly."

    After ending the call, Li Xiaoyao looked around to get his bearings and then set off.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the upscale apartment building, registered his name, and took the elevator to the door of the lady''s home.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed the doorbell: "Ding dong!"

    "Coming." A woman''s voice came from inside, and Li Xiaoyao immediately recognized it as the same woman he had just spoken with on the phone.

    The door opened, and a young woman in home attire stood gracefully at the threshold.

    She had delicate red lips and watery large eyes that seemed as if they could speak. Her slightly chubby cheeks were irresistibly pinchable.

    Her figure was sensational, and the loose home attire couldn''t hide her lovely shape. The straight long legs under the hem of her skirt made one''s head spin.

    It only took Li Xiaoyao a second to survey the woman''s body from head to toe. He silently marveled at how the big cities were indeed filled with beauties. However, on the surface, he maintained a slight smile, displaying the demeanor of an upright gentleman.

    The woman seemed somewhat shy as she looked down and asked, "Are you the one who called about the room?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and smiled, saying, "Yes, that''s me. My name is Li Xiaoyao."

    The woman brushed the hair from her forehead behind her ear and said, "Nice to meet you; I''m Tang Tiantian."

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the room and asked, "May I see the room?"

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "Of course, please come in."

    Li Xiaoyao pretentiously inspected the apartment at a leisurely pace. Tang Tiantian initially followed him, but her phone suddenly rang. She walked to the side to take the call.

    The caller was a man who asked, "Tiantian, are you at home?"

    "How do you know where I live?" Tang Tiantian asked into the phone.

    The man confidently replied, "Heh, I can find out if I want to."

    "Please stop calling me. I don''t want to get to know you," Tang Tiantian said, somewhat angry, guessing that a colleague must have told this man about her.

    The man said, "Feisty, I like women like you. I''m already in the elevator. I''ll be there soon, so open the door to welcome me."

    "Click!"

    The call suddenly disconnected, and Tang Tiantian looked toward the door anxiously.

    "Thump thump thump!"

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was looking at the apartment, he could hear everything from this distance; Tang Tiantian dropping something would be audible to him, let alone her phone call. He could even hear what the man calling Tang Tiantian was saying.

    As Tang Tiantian heard the knocking, her eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of unease appeared in her eyes.

    Tang Tiantian glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and he looked back at her with a smile, asking, "Is that someone else here to view the room?"

    Tang Tiantian stared at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she asked, "Could you do me a favor?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What kind of help?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and she said in a low voice, "There''s a man who keeps bothering me, can you pretend to be my boyfriend later and send him away?"

    After saying that, Tang Tiantian added, "If you help me out, I can give you a discount on the rent."

    Li Xiaoyao pinched his fingers, feeling the deal was very worthwhile, so he grinned, showing two rows of neat, white teeth, and said, "Deal."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and pulled the door open, where a man in a suit and tie stood, holding a bouquet of roses. He had a smile on his face, but, seeing that the person who opened the door was a man, his smile instantly vanished.

    The man angrily yelled at Li Xiaoyao, "Who are you? How come you''re at Tiantian''s place? Where''s Tiantian?"

    Li Xiaoyao, hands in pockets, watched as Tang Tiantian, unnaturally, came up from behind and linked her arm through his, and said to the man, "Mr. Zhang, this is my boyfriend, Li Xiaoyao."

    The man, named Zhang Biao, had a mighty name but was as frail as a chicken.

    Zhang Biao glared at Li Xiaoyao for a moment, then suddenly burst into loud laughter and said, "Your boyfriend? Tiantian, you''re lying to me. Do you think I don''t know? I''ve already inquired with your colleagues; you don''t have a boyfriend at all. This guy, dressed like a bumpkin, how could he possibly be your boyfriend?"

    Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected Zhang Biao to be so observant and see through her ruse on the spot, causing her to feel a bit panicked, and her grip on Li Xiaoyao''s arm tightened slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted Tang Tiantian''s arm, gave a gentle smile, and said, "It''s okay, I''m here."

    Hearing this, Zhang Biao snorted with laughter and spat, "Who the hell are you? If you know what''s good for you, get lost right away."

    After berating Li Xiaoyao, he turned to Tang Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I''ll buy you whatever you want."

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao said, "You have ten seconds to disappear from my sight."

    Zhang Biao raised an eyebrow and cursed, "You motherf***er think you''re tough?"

    "Slap!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s slap landed on Zhang Biao''s face, and Zhang Biao, with his small frame, couldn''t withstand such a hit from Li Xiaoyao and was sent reeling.

    "Ah!" Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to actually hit someone. She watched as Zhang Biao spun around twice from the slap and then thudded to the ground. Tang Tiantian covered her mouth in shock.

    Zhang Biao, holding his swollen half-face, glared at Li Xiaoyao with resentment, "You dare hit me, you actually dare to hit me!"

    Li Xiaoyao feigned stepping forward, which scared Zhang Biao enough to scramble backwards in retreat.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with contempt and said, "I''ll count to three, and if you''re still here, I''ll make sure your other cheek swells up too."

    Zhang Biao cursed, "F*** y¡ª"

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao''s cold voice rang out, "Curse once, I slap you once."

    Zhang Biao immediately didn''t dare to make a sound, scrambled up, and ran away.

    Seeing Zhang Biao leave, Tang Tiantian said, "Thank you, thank you, it''s lucky you were here today, otherwise I really wouldn''t know what to do."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s no big deal, just lifting a finger. If there''s nothing else, I''ll get going."

    Tang Tiantian was taken aback for a moment, then quickly asked, "Hey, aren''t you here to rent a place?"

    Li Xiaoyao blinked and said, "I don''t have money."

    "What?" Tang Tiantian failed to respond at first, confused. No money? If you don''t have money, why come to look at the apartment? No money and yet you state it so confidently.

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat speechless, but considering Li Xiaoyao had just resolved the issue with Zhang Biao and he didn''t seem like a bad person, she couldn''t just kick him out.

    After wrestling with the thought, Tang Tiantian finally said, "Why don''t you just stay here for now? I happen to have a room available."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately said, "Sure."

    Tang Tiantian: "..."

    [The new book has finally been released. Li Xiaoyao will embark on a new journey. I beg for recommendation tickets, rewards, and comments¡ª I''m asking for everything!!!]

    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Winning Without Fighting

    "Li Xiaoyao, where do you work?""Unemployed tramp."

    "¡­What can you do?"

    "Kill people."

    "¡­"

    There was no way the conversation could continue. In the beginning, Tang Tiantian felt somewhat bad about directly kicking Li Xiaoyao out, but after chatting briefly, Tang Tiantian realized that she might have made a very wrong decision.

    The apartment she was currently renting cost two thousand five hundred Xuan Country Currency a month, and her salary was just five thousand Xuan Country Currency a month. If it was just about providing shelter to Li Xiaoyao for a few days, that wouldn''t be a problem, since he had helped her out so much.

    But now, Tang Tiantian felt that this man seemed to be planning to stay for the long haul.

    Tang Tiantian decided that she had to make things clear to Li Xiaoyao. Even if she had to be blunt, she had to explain that he could stay at most for a week. After a week, either he had to pay rent or¡­ hit the road.

    Just as Tang Tiantian was brewing up how to broach the topic, Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up.

    "I''ll go job hunting tomorrow, and I will definitely find a job within three days, then I''ll pay you the rent," he said.

    Tang Tiantian felt somewhat uneasy under Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, as if all the little schemes in her heart were laid bare. Guiltily, she waved her hands repeatedly and said, "There''s no need, you can take your time to find a job. Don''t worry about the rent for now."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "That won''t do. I am a man; how can I let a woman provide for me. Don''t worry, I will surely find a job."

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with confidence. This air of self-assurance momentarily stunned Tang Tiantian.

    She found that even though this man wasn''t particularly handsome, he was very clean-cut, particularly his eyes, which shone like the stars.

    Tang Tiantian felt herself being drawn to Li Xiaoyao''s eyes and abruptly pulled her thoughts back. She picked up her phone, glanced at it, and exclaimed, "It''s almost one o''clock, I need to go to work."

    Tang Tiantian hurried to her room, and ten minutes later, she emerged dressed in professional attire.

    "Here are the keys to the house; I''m off to work," Tang Tiantian said as she handed the keys to Li Xiaoyao, then took her purse and left.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t stay much longer and also left the apartment.

    After spending so many years abroad, Li Xiaoyao had become accustomed to a freewheeling lifestyle, which he found somewhat uncomfortable to adjust to now that he was back in his home country.

    But comfortable or not, he still needed to find a job.

    Due to some reasons, Li Xiaoyao only had a little over two hundred Xuan Country Currency on him, and the money he had earned as a mercenary had been swallowed by a despicable person.

    Shaking his head to clear it of distractions, Li Xiaoyao headed towards the city center.

    In truth, Li Xiaoyao was skilled in many areas; he could pretty much handle any physical or mental task.

    He had just a few criteria for the job he was seeking: first, it had to be easy; second, the salary had to be high; and third, the hours had to be flexible.

    Okay, these requirements were actually quite demanding, and most jobs didn''t fit the bill.

    Li Xiaoyao thought about it, turned around, and found an internet cafe. He searched online for companies in Ling City, taking note of several major ones.

    Upon leaving the internet cafe, Li Xiaoyao went to a nearby print shop to print out several copies of his resume. Then, holding his resumes, he walked into a 5A-grade high-end office building.

    This building was named Pan-Lan International Group, and the company occupied the entire building.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the building and went straight to the reception desk, where several tall and beautiful women in black business attire greeted him politely. "Hello, sir, how may I assist you today?" they asked.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly and said, "I''m here to apply for a position."

    The receptionist asked, "Oh, may I ask which position you are applying for, sir?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Marketing Department Director."

    A hint of disdain flashed in the receptionist''s eyes, not that she was necessarily looking down on him; Li Xiaoyao''s dress was just too ordinary.

    A pair of faded jeans, a commonplace white shirt, and a pair of scuffed up Warrior sneakers.

    With such attire, he was telling people he had come to apply for a director''s position; the fact that they hadn''t called security to escort him out was already quite face-saving.

    The beauty asked, "Did you receive a notification for the interview?"

    Li Xiaoyao lied without blinking an eye, handed over his resume, and said, "Of course, your HR department called me specifically to come for the job interview."

    The beauty picked up the resume and glanced at it. The disdain on her face immediately turned into surprise, then disbelief.

    No wonder the beauty was so flustered¡ªit was because Li Xiaoyao''s resume was simply too awesome.

    Education: PhD.

    Alma Mater: Yun Country''s Fri University.

    Work Experience: Wall Street XX Finance¡­

    Never judge a book by its cover, never judge a book by its cover, never judge a book by its cover!

    The beauty repeated to herself three times in her heart, then lifted her head again with a flattering smile on her face, and said, "Mr. Li, please go directly to the 28th floor. They''re holding interviews there. Just take your resume with you."

    "Thanks," Li Xiaoyao winked at the beauty and turned towards the elevator.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, the beauty suddenly thought those whitened jeans paired with a white shirt could actually look so dashing, especially those Warrior sneakers on his feet¡ªthey truly were the epitome of understated luxury.

    Given Li Xiaoyao''s skills at bluffing people, swindling a girl or two was definitely like taking candy from a baby.

    While riding the elevator, Li Xiaoyao noticed that almost everyone in it was holding a resume¡ªthey were all there for interviews.

    The elevator was very quiet; no one spoke.

    It wasn''t long before they reached the 28th floor, where everyone got off.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the crowd with his resume in hand, made his way to the corridor, and then a staff member said, "All applicants, please have a seat here and wait. We''ll call your name when it''s your turn."

    Everyone sat on the benches in the corridor waiting to be called for their interview.

    While resting, Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to look around. It was his professional habit; whenever he arrived at a new place, he always made a point to familiarize himself with the environment as quickly as possible. That way, if anything happened, he could make quick decisions and address them swiftly.

    Li Xiaoyao soon realized that there indeed were a lot of women in this company, and they were all beauties.

    Oh, he remembered¡ªthis was an entertainment company. It was normal for there to be many beauties. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He also quickly observed something else: all the job applicants were men, not a single woman among them.

    "Hey, bro, what position are you applying for?" Li Xiaoyao asked the man next to him.

    "Security guard."

    After chatting briefly with the man, Li Xiaoyao moved on to continue his questioning with the next one.

    After asking over a dozen men, Li Xiaoyao finally found his target.

    "Brother, are you also applying for the position of Marketing Department General Manager?" Li Xiaoyao looked at the man in front of him, excited as if he had seen his long-lost son.

    The man looked at Li Xiaoyao warily and asked, "Are you here to apply for the Marketing Department General Manager as well?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, handed over his resume, and said, "Yeah, we are really fated to meet here. However, I heard they''re only hiring one person for this position. Ah, it''s such a pity¡ªyou''ll have to continue job hunting."

    The man''s eyelids twitched, and he roared inside, is this how your mother taught you to speak? What do you mean I''ll have to continue job hunting? Are you so confident that you can beat me? If he weren''t waiting for an interview notification, he really wanted to slap Li Xiaoyao right there.

    With anger in his heart, the man looked down at Li Xiaoyao''s resume. He wasn''t worried, but one look almost scared him to death.

    Shit!

    This guy is so damn impressive, this damn resume is ridiculously amazing!

    Seeing that the man had finished looking, Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "It''s okay, failure is the mother of success. Just experience it a few more times, and you''ll get there. Think of the interview as a training exercise, because you''re not going to get the job anyway."

    The man returned the resume to Li Xiaoyao, grabbed his own bag, stood up and headed towards the elevator.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the man''s forlorn figure with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Winning without fighting¡ªthat''s exactly what this was.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Do Not Hit Women

    "Zhang Daneng, come in for the interview!" A beauty called out from the conference room, but there was no response for a long time. The girl called out several more times, still with no reply.Li Xiaoyao hurried over and said with a smile, "Hello."

    The beauty looked Li Xiaoyao up and down and asked, "Are you Zhang Daneng?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Yes, I am."

    The beauty frowned, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then at the photo on the resume, clearly noticing they were not the same person.

    "How come you don''t look like your photo?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "That was when I was fat, now I have lost weight."

    The beauty didn''t think too much, probably not expecting someone to play tricks during an interview, and besides, he was the only one named Zhang Daneng here.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the third room, pushed the door open, and entered. Inside the room were three interviewers, two men and a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down casually in front of the three people. Just as he sat down, the man in the middle suddenly shouted, "Who told you to sit down?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave the man a look, ignored him, took out two resumes and handed them over, asking, "How should I address you all?"

    The man asked unhappily, "There''s three of us, and you bring only two resumes, what do you mean by that?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Because I don''t like you."

    The man raised his eyebrows and glared, pointing to the door, "Get out, your interview is over."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back slightly, crossed one leg over the other, and with a condescending expression, said, "Your position is as an administrative officer, and you''re now interviewing for the position of the marketing department''s general manager. If I were you, I certainly wouldn''t treat interviewees with this attitude."

    Of course, the man understood what Li Xiaoyao was implying with his words. He let out a cold laugh and said, "Do you think you''re going to be accepted?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands and asked, "Why not?"

    The two beauties sitting beside them paid no attention to the exchange between the two men. They were looking down at Li Xiaoyao''s resume, initially somewhat disdainful due to his overly ordinary attire, but this disdain disappeared in an instant as they reviewed his resume.

    The beauty on the left was Zhuo Yi, the chairman''s assistant.

    The beauty on the right was Zhang Meng, the manager of the marketing department. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhuo Yi put down the resume and, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s nonchalant face, her eyes sparkled with a hint of interest.

    "Our partners at Pan-Blue International span various industries. Suppose we need to promote a celebrity recently, what kind of model do you think would be good?"

    This was a question for Li Xiaoyao. If his answer satisfied them, then there would be no big problem in getting the job. But if his answer was average, no matter how good his resume looked, it would be pointless.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t think much before saying directly, "Promoting celebrities has nothing to do with the position I''m interviewing for. I''m applying for the role of general manager of the marketing department, and marketing is about developing and maintaining partnerships. As for promoting and packaging celebrities, that''s the job of the planning department."

    Zhuo Yi didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to speak so candidly and her impression of him improved slightly.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao walked out of the conference room. Just now, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng had shaken hands with him and informed him that they would notify him immediately once there were interview results.

    Li Xiaoyao could see from the expressions in the two beauties'' eyes that they were very pleased with him; basically, the job was as good as his.

    "Meng Meng, what do you think?" Zhuo Yi asked inside the conference room.

    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "He''s very impressive."

    The man seated in the middle snorted and said, "Impressive in what way? Anyway, I don''t think he is up to it."

    Zhuo Yi glanced at the man without a word, then turned to the girl standing at the door and asked, "Who''s next for the interview?"

    The girl said, "Security department."

    A few seconds later, a burly man came in.

    After a few minutes, the man went out, his face full of sighs and lamentations.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t rush to leave, he just sat in the hallway.

    There was free air conditioning and drinks here, and outside it was nearly forty degrees Celsius; Li Xiaoyao really didn''t want to go out and be scorched by the sun at this time.

    Li Xiaoyao was just dozing off with his eyes squinted when, out of nowhere, the sound of an argument broke out in the corridor.

    "Why can he be hired, and I can''t?"

    "Corruption, there must be corruption."

    "What happened to fairness?"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes to look, and from these people''s cursing and shouting, he roughly understood what was going on.

    This time the security position was hiring only one person, and whether or not you were hired, you would be informed on the spot.

    As a result, more than twenty men came to interview for the security position, but in the end, to everyone''s surprise, a pretty boy was hired, which the applicants found unacceptable.

    "Damn it, if I don''t get an explanation this time, I''m not leaving."

    "Shit, to think they''d let a pretty boy be a security guard."

    All the women on this floor were frightened by this scene. These job applicants were not very high-quality to begin with, and being upset, they suddenly saw a group of startled women, which immediately gave rise to some evil thoughts in their minds.

    "Heh heh, little sister, don''t be scared, big brother won''t do anything to you. Come on, let big brother give you a hug." A man walked up and reached out to touch the girl''s cheek.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows immediately furrowed. This was just too outrageous.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say anything like ''stop'' or other useless words. He stood up, picked up a hairpin from a girl''s hair nearby, and threw it at the man.

    "Whoosh!"

    The hairpin pierced through the man''s palm, splattering blood, and an agonizing scream erupted immediately.

    "Fuck, beat this kid up!"

    Other men pointed at Li Xiaoyao and yelled loudly.

    Then the women on this floor saw that more than twenty strong men, as if in a frenzy, surged towards Li Xiaoyao, surrounding him in just a few seconds.

    A big guy pointed at Li Xiaoyao and cursed, "You little bastard, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?"

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids, patted the girl who had just been frightened, and said to the men, "Whatever unfair treatment you''ve received, it''s not okay to hit a woman. I don''t have many good points, but I do like to stand up against injustice."

    "Yo, quite the big talker, liking to stand up against injustice, huh? Alright, let''s see how you''re going to do that today." The man turned vicious and shouted, "Get him, teach this kid a lesson."

    There wasn''t a trace of fear on Li Xiaoyao''s face. He said to the girl shaking with fear, "Don''t be scared, close your eyes, and when you count to 50, open them again."

    The girl obediently closed her eyes and began to count softly.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, eyed a man rushing up to kick him, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. He forcefully kicked the man on the calf, causing the man to lose his balance, stumble forward, and face-plant onto the ground.

    Without pausing, Li Xiaoyao charged into the crowd, and wherever he went, screams of pain followed. In just about half a minute, more than twenty men were all lying on the ground, wailing.

    The company girls, after seeing Li Xiaoyao''s terrifying skills as if straight out of an action movie, had their eyes sparkling with excitement, looking at him with faces full of admiration.

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Double Duty

    "Wow, so handsome!""Really handsome!"

    "I love the way he kicks, so cool!"

    "I love the way he fights."

    "I love his muscles."

    The women watched Li Xiaoyao, their eyes sparkling with stars as they fluttered.

    Li Xiaoyao clapped his hands, looked down at the men, and said, "Okay, stop playing dead, all of you scram."

    When the men heard this, they swiftly scrambled up from the ground and ran off without a trace.

    Li Xiaoyao had held back when he started throwing punches; otherwise, with his strength, a single punch could kill a bull.

    In the chairman''s office, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng sat opposite the chairman and recounted what had just happened.

    The chairman was Lan Cai, the head of Pan-Blue International, with stunningly beautiful features and a temperament that seemed to elevate her above the mundane. In the company, Lan Cai was known by a nickname, the "aloof female CEO."

    After hearing the two women''s account, Lan Cai said, surprised, "One person took down more than twenty strong men? And this person came to interview for the position of marketing department manager?"

    Zhuo Yi nodded and said, "Mm-hm, everyone saw it. He took those men down with ease."

    Lan Cai asked, "With such an incident happening, where was the security department?"

    Zhuo Yi answered, "The security wasn''t there at that time."

    "So many people came for interviews and yet there was no security present to maintain order," Lan Cai''s eyes flickered with severity as she said, "Zhang Meng, go tell the HR department to pass on a message. Tell Security Department Chief Li Yong there''s no need for him to come in tomorrow."

    Zhang Meng simply nodded, not daring to ask more.

    Don''t be fooled by Lan Cai''s beautiful appearance; at her core, she was a decisive and swift woman who would easily fire anyone not taking their work seriously.

    With such a major incident occurring today and the head of security not arranging for someone to maintain order on-site, the fate of the security chief was almost foreseeable.

    Zhuo Yi hesitated after hearing Lan Cai''s words, then said, "Director Lan, if we fire Li Yong now, there''ll be no one in charge of the security department."

    Lan Cai said indifferently, "Didn''t you just mention that man named Li Xiaoyao? He''s quite skilled at fighting, let him run the security department."

    Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng said, "But he applied for the position of marketing department manager."

    Lan Cai said, "Let him manage both departments."

    "Ah?"

    The two women were stunned, at a loss for words.

    It was the first time they had heard of someone serving both as the marketing department manager and the head of the security department, two roles that were entirely unrelated.

    "If there''s nothing else, you may leave now. Go and process Li Xiaoyao''s employment, and by the way, tell him that he''s only temporarily in charge of the security department. If we find a suitable candidate later, we won''t need him for that role. Oh, and include the salary for the head of the security department in his compensation."

    After the two women left, they looked at each other and both gave a bitter smile.

    Zhang Meng asked, "Do you think Li Xiaoyao will agree?"

    Zhuo Yi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, let''s talk to him first."

    Li Xiaoyao was still lounging on the hallway seat, enjoying the air conditioning, when the two women approached him. Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao cracked a slight smile and said, "If you''re here to thank me, then don''t bother. Heroes saving damsels in distress, oh wait, that''s not right¡ªit''s all in a day''s work for a hero like me."

    For some reason, both women felt their hearts inexplicably racing upon seeing the smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    "Li Xiaoyao, thank you for what you did just now. Who knows what would have happened if it weren''t for you," Zhuo Yi said. "About your job, the upper management has made a decision. There are a few details we''d like to discuss with you. Let''s go to the conference room."

    In the conference room, there were two women and one man.

    Li Xiaoyao sat across from the two women, and when they mentioned putting him in charge of two departments, his eyebrows shot up in surprise. "What? You want me to manage the security department? No way, I don''t have the energy for that."

    Li Xiaoyao had been looking for a laid-back job, and although he had never worked as head of security, he knew very well it wouldn''t be a breeze. Besides, they wanted him to manage two departments by himself.

    Li Xiaoyao''s outright refusal left the two women somewhat flustered, unsure of what to do next.

    Zhang Meng, with a pitiful look and watery, pleading eyes, said to Li Xiaoyao, "We''re only asking you to temporarily manage the security department. We''re currently in the process of hiring a new director for security. Once we find someone, you won''t have to handle it anymore. It''s just for a little while. Can you help us, please?"

    Zhang Meng spoke in such a vulnerable manner that it seemed as if tears might fall from her large, watery eyes at any moment.

    Li Xiaoyao really couldn''t bear to see a woman cry in front of him, but the idea of managing two departments all on his own was a bit much to ask. He felt truly torn.

    Zhuo Yi added from the side, "Don''t worry, your salary will be doubled. You''ll be paid for being both the Marketing Department Director and the Head of Security."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately took on a nobler stance and said, "I am a man of principles, but since you both insist, it would be difficult for me to keep declining."

    The two women excitedly asked, "So you agree?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, then casually inquired, "How much does the Head of Security make a month?"

    The two women were taken aback, not quite used to Li Xiaoyao''s sudden change of subject.

    Zhuo Yi answered, "The Head of Security makes fifteen thousand a month. With full attendance and bonuses, it comes to about twenty thousand. The base salary for the Marketing Department Director is eighteen thousand, and with performance bonuses, it adds up to around fifty or sixty thousand a month."

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t expected the salary to be so high, and with delight he said, "Well then, let''s get that contract signed quickly." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two women couldn''t help but laugh at Li Xiaoyao''s money-grubbing antics.

    Li Xiaoyao signed the contract quickly and would officially start work the next day. Before he left, a tailor came to take his measurements for a custom-made uniform.

    Li Xiaoyao left happily, but someone else was looking rather grim.

    That person was Li Yong, the current Head of Security.

    Li Yong couldn''t believe he was fired over such a trivial incident.

    He had planned to speak to Director Lan about the situation and convey his awareness of his mistake, promising it wouldn''t happen again, but Director Lan refused to see him.

    This made Li Yong''s anger surge within him. He''d been at the company for a year or two and had solved many problems. He knew hard work wasn''t always recognized, but to be fired over something so minor was infuriating.

    Li Yong decided he simply could not tolerate this and came up with an idea.

    A strike!

    He planned to organize all the security personnel to strike, to show Lan Cai who really had control over the security department in this company!

    As for Li Xiaoyao, after signing the contract, he shamelessly asked for an advance of ten thousand yuan from his salary.

    And Zhuo Yi, she even helped with his request, and damn it, his application was approved.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding ten thousand yuan in cash, did not squander it but went to the market to buy a bunch of groceries, then headed home to cook.

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Zhang Biaos Mischief

    Tang Tiantian got off work, exhausted.That Zhang Biao from yesterday had called her again today, threatening her over the phone to be his girlfriend, or else he''d make sure she couldn''t keep working, couldn''t get by in this city.

    Tang Tiantian felt terrible. She was just a country girl who had worked hard to get into university, and now she had just graduated, found a job selling cosmetics at a counter, earning a decent salary, and rented a nice apartment. She had finally put down roots in this big city.

    She believed that with her own efforts, she could definitely have a home of her own in this city, and when the time came, she could bring her parents over to take care of them in their old age.

    Dreams are always beautiful, but reality is often cruel.

    Tang Tiantian ran into scum like Zhang Biao. He had taken a liking to Tang Tiantian the moment he saw her while shopping for cosmetics with his girlfriend, and since then, he had been delivering flowers every day.

    If Tang Tiantian had not seen him with his girlfriend previously, maybe she would have already been tricked by him, but the key point was, she knew Zhang Biao had a girlfriend.

    For this kind of man who has his eye on someone new while still eating from his own plate, no matter how rich he was, Tang Tiantian was not interested.

    Tang Tiantian took out her keys to open the door, and as soon as she walked in, she smelled a delicious fragrance.

    Tang Tiantian looked towards the kitchen in surprise and saw Li Xiaoyao wearing an apron and cooking.

    Tang Tiantian walked to the table and, seeing the dishes already prepared, her surprise grew stronger.

    Li Xiaoyao turned off the stove and brought out the last dish. Seeing Tang Tiantian had returned, Li Xiaoyao said, "Go wash your hands, then come and eat."

    Tang Tiantian responded in a daze and went to wash her hands.

    At the dinner table, the two sat opposite each other, with dishes spreading an enticing aroma.

    Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise, "You can cook, too?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Cooking is quite simple."

    Li Xiaoyao took out an envelope and handed it to Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian asked curiously, "What''s this?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I found a job today and got an advance on my salary¡ªthis is for the rent."

    Tang Tiantian suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, looking at the envelope being handed to her somewhat awkwardly.

    Li Xiaoyao picked some food with his chopsticks and said, "Try this, my cooking is delicious; not just anyone can get a taste."

    ...

    After dinner, Li Xiaoyao promptly went to wash the pots and pans thoroughly.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao''s busy figure, Tang Tiantian suddenly felt that having such a boyfriend wouldn''t be too bad. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once he finished, Li Xiaoyao was about to enter his room when Tang Tiantian suddenly asked, "What kind of job did you find?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "The head of the marketing department and the security department chief."

    Tang Tiantian paused, asking, "You found jobs at two companies?"

    "Just one company. It''s just that the company is temporarily short of a security department chief, so they asked me to fill in."

    "Oh." Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected that this penniless man, in just one afternoon, would find a job¡ªand not just any trivial job.

    Li Xiaoyao took a shower, then returned to his room without making any particular effort to chat with Tang Tiantian.

    Li Xiaoyao''s attitude satisfied Tang Tiantian yet also left her with mixed feelings of contentment and apprehension.

    Tang Tiantian was pleased that Li Xiaoyao was a gentleman, but also wished he would talk to her more.

    Women, truly a strange creature.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his room, locked the door from the inside, then sat on the bed and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again, and at the same time, a strange old book appeared in his hand.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao could remember, he had been living a life dodging bullets and gunfire abroad. And when he killed someone for the first time, an emotionless voice suddenly echoed in his head.

    "Congratulations, you have obtained 100 Spirit Stones!"

    After a long time, Li Xiaoyao finally understood something.

    In his body, there was a hidden System containing all sorts of strange items, and to obtain these items from the System, he had to purchase them with Spirit Stones.

    Spirit Stones were a unique thing, considered the virtual currency of the System.

    And obtaining Spirit Stones was quite simple, just complete the tasks issued by the System.

    Over the many years of survival abroad, Li Xiaoyao had accumulated tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, and this System was also an important reason why he was able to survive his mercenary life.

    Li Xiaoyao used Spirit Stones to buy a Cultivation Manual, just like the kind used by Cultivators in novels for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao had cultivated for many years and never displayed it in crowded places, and all who had seen his abilities ended up dead.

    Li Xiaoyao was uncertain if he was the only person in the world who could cultivate, and if there was another group of mysterious people, hidden in the world, who could also cultivate, then Li Xiaoyao was in great danger.

    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Li Xiaoyao would not expose his ability to cultivate.

    Li Xiaoyao cultivated in his room with caution, while Tang Tiantian sat on the sofa reading a book, her phone suddenly rang.

    It was her colleague Lili calling.

    "Hello, Lili, calling me this late."

    Lili asked, "Tiantian, what are you doing? Are you busy?"

    "Nothing much, what''s up?"

    Lili said, "Come out to play, we''re at Muse Bar."

    Tang Tiantian hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "I think I''ll pass."

    Lili became unhappy and said, "Are you coming? You''ve missed several calls from me before, no, this time you have to come, otherwise I''ll ignore you in the future."

    Finally unable to withstand Lili''s persistently cajoling and badgering, Tang Tiantian reluctantly agreed to come over right away.

    She didn''t like bars because she found them too noisy, but since Lili had called her several times and she had never gone, if she didn''t go this time, Lili might really ignore her in the future.

    After changing into a skirt, Tang Tiantian left her room, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s room across the corridor, debating whether or not to let him know. After a few seconds of thought, she decided not to knock on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao had already sensed Tang Tiantian''s movements, her every action under his watchful eye. To Li Xiaoyao, a door might as well be non-existent, allowing him to clearly see the struggle and hesitation on Tang Tiantian''s face just moments ago.

    In the restroom of Muse Bar, Lili, wearing a short skirt and off-the-shoulder top, was doing something indescribable.

    A few minutes later, Lili and a man came out of the restroom, ignoring the odd looks from others.

    Lili leaned on the man''s chest, looking blissful.

    The man took her out of the bar, pulled out a stack of cash from his wallet, and said, "When you get her drunk, let me know immediately."

    Lili took the cash, pouted, and said, "Biao bro, why don''t I serve you together with her tonight?"

    This man was Zhang Biao, the man who had pursued Tang Tiantian and ended up being slapped away by Li Xiaoyao. He waved her off impatiently, "You''re like a damn public bus, don''t give me nonsense, just do what I tell you to."

    Lili wasn''t offended by his words, she tucked the money away, and with a big smile said, "Biao bro, don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of Tiantian for you tonight."

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Threats

    Tang Tiantian took a taxi to the nightclub street, a place she seldom visited, and after walking for a while, she finally found the Muse Nightclub that Lili had mentioned.At this point, Tang Tiantian was still unaware that a conspiracy targeting her was unfolding.

    "Hey, Lili, I''m here, uh, right at the entrance of the nightclub. Where are you? At seat A7? Oh, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian walked into the nightclub.

    As soon as she entered the nightclub, the overwhelming noise wrinkled her pretty brows.

    The nightclub was packed with people; it was a crowd everywhere. It was with difficulty that Tang Tiantian located Lili, only to see her, dolled up, drinking with a few other female colleagues.

    Seeing Tang Tiantian arrive, Lili picked up a glass of alcohol and handed it over, saying, "I''m treating today, so drink up."

    Tang Tiantian shook her head. "I don''t drink."

    Lili seemed a bit unhappy. "How can you come to a nightclub and not drink? Tiantian, it''s no fun this way."

    The others also said, "Yeah, Tiantian, we work so hard during the day, it''s rare to have time at night to relax. We''re all girls; even if we get drunk, it''s okay."

    Tang Tiantian didn''t know how to refute them and had no choice but to drink the alcohol in front of her.

    After the first glass came the second, and Tang Tiantian could only try to stay as sober as possible.

    So many girls drinking quickly attracted the attention of some men.

    A few handsome men came over, made small talk, and started drinking with them.

    One of the men approached Tang Tiantian and lifted his glass, "Beauty, what''s your name?"

    Tang Tiantian hadn''t been approached by someone in a nightclub before and was a bit cautious, replying, "Tang Tiantian."

    "What a lovely name, I''m Liu Yi."

    Liu Yi was a seasoned player in the field of romance and effortlessly got Tang Tiantian to drink several glasses.

    Soon, Tang Tiantian felt dizzy and knew she couldn''t drink anymore.

    Liu Yi saw Tang Tiantian''s condition, a glint of slyness in his eyes, and he reached out to support her waist, whispering, "Do you feel like throwing up? Let me take you to the washroom."

    Tang Tiantian, hardly conscious, just went along with whatever Liu Yi said.

    When Lili saw Liu Yi trying to take her away, she immediately grabbed Tang Tiantian''s hand and said to him, "Handsome, this is my little sister. Don''t you dare think about taking advantage of her."

    Liu Yi frowned, annoyed at seeing his sure catch about to slip away.

    Worried something might go wrong, Lili leaned in close to Liu Yi, tempting him with a sultry tone, "Handsome, my sister is a married woman. If you mess with her tonight, her husband will come looking for you tomorrow. If you''re feeling lonely, go wait in the bathroom for me. I''ll get her into a car and then come back for you."

    Liu Yi sized up Lili; although she wasn''t as pretty as Tang Tiantian, she had a good figure, especially in her scanty attire, those long legs particularly eye-catching.

    Liu Yi licked his lips and smirked, "I''ll wait here for you. Remember to come back after you''ve taken care of your sister."

    Lili gave him a seductive glance and left the nightclub with the staggering Tang Tiantian.

    As soon as they stepped out of the nightclub, a breeze hit them, and Tang Tiantian couldn''t hold it in any longer, squatting on the ground and vomiting.

    After throwing up for a while, Tang Tiantian''s awareness began to return somewhat.

    Lili patted her back with feigned concern, "Tiantian, are you okay?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head and replied, "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, I''m going home now."

    Lili was sending a text message to Zhang Biao while saying, "That won''t do, I can''t rest easy with you like this. How about this, I''ll stay here with you to hail a cab."

    Tang Tiantian couldn''t argue with Lili and had to let her stay and help her hail a taxi.

    The two women stood by the roadside for a while when an Audi sedan pulled up and stopped in front of them.

    Zhang Biao got out of the car, smiling, "Isn''t this Tiantian and Lili? What''s up? Waiting for a cab? Don''t wait, get in my car, I''ll take you guys home."

    As soon as Tang Tiantian saw it was Zhang Biao, she kept shaking her head and stepping back, "No need, I''ll hail a cab myself."

    Lili, feigning surprise, said to Zhang Biao while holding onto Tang Tiantian, "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Zhang? What a coincidence. I was worried about Tiantian going home alone by taxi, it''s unsafe. It''s good that you''re here." Then she turned to Tang Tiantian who kept trying to leave and said, "Tiantian, it''s Mr. Zhang, the one who often sends you flowers, he''ll take you home."

    Tang Tiantian, who was quite drunk, had no strength and couldn''t break free from Lili''s grasp. She kept saying, "No, no..."

    Zhang Biao took Tang Tiantian from Lili''s hands, "It''s okay, I''ll take her home, you go have fun."

    Lili said with a smile, "Mm, then I''ll trouble Mr. Zhang." After speaking, she said to Tang Tiantian, "Tiantian, I''m going to play then, text me when you get home."

    Lili acted as if she hadn''t seen the panic and resistance on Tang Tiantian''s face, and turned back into the bar.

    "Hehe, Tiantian, don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle," Zhang Biao''s smile raised fear in Tang Tiantian''s heart.

    Tang Tiantian wanted to back away in fear, but she couldn''t muster any strength in her body and could only let Zhang Biao toss her into the backseat of the car, then lock the door.

    For some reason, at that moment, the image of Li Xiaoyao suddenly flashed through Tang Tiantian''s mind. She bit her lip, took out her phone from her bag, and called Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Biao saw her actions, immediately pulled open the car door, and tried to snatch her phone.

    Tang Tiantian hugged her phone to her chest, curled up, and prayed for the call to connect quickly.

    Although she knew that even if the call connected, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t appear instantly, she felt that just hearing his voice would bring her comfort.

    Zhang Biao eventually snatched the phone from her hand, and seeing the outgoing call, anger surged onto his face: "Li Xiaoyao, huh? Calling your boyfriend, are you?"

    Zhang Biao not only didn''t hang up the phone, but actually waited for it to connect.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised to receive a call from Tang Tiantian, but he answered it nonetheless.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Hello, what''s up?"

    Zhang Biao''s voice came through the phone, "Nothing, just wanted to let you know, Tiantian won''t be coming home tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately recognized Zhang Biao''s voice. He frowned, wondering why Zhang Biao would call him on Tang Tiantian''s phone for no apparent reason.

    Tang Tiantian''s weak voice came through the phone, "Li Xiaoyao, save me..."

    Zhang Biao slammed the door shut, and Li Xiaoyao''s ice-cold voice said, "You''re Zhang Biao, right? I recognize your voice."

    Zhang Biao sneered, "So what if you recognize it? Let me tell you, Tiantian is mine tonight, and I haven''t forgotten you beat me up last time. After I''ve had my way with Tiantian, I''ll come for you, so you''ll learn there are some people you can''t afford to mess with!"

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "Let me make myself clear, I don''t care who you are, but if you dare touch a hair on her head, I''ll take your life!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Biao spat forcefully, "Oh, threatening me now, are you? What a big shot you are. I''ve already touched her¡ªwhat can you do about it?"

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the bed and said, "I suggest you stay right there. If you don''t leave, whatever happens tonight is on you alone. But if you leave, it will bring calamity to your whole family!"

    Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone. Zhang Biao stood by the car door, still processing Li Xiaoyao''s words, and for some reason, a chill ran from the soles of his feet up to the top of his head.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Fourth Brother

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the room, closed his eyes, and a thought instantly emanated, covering an area of ten miles. Currently, Li Xiaoyao''s telepathic range could only cover this distance. Ten miles was already the limit.Li Xiaoyao didn''t know where Tang Tiantian was; he had no choice but to risk using telepathy to search for her location.

    On the other hand, Zhang Biao carelessly tossed his phone onto the passenger seat, turned to look at Tang Tiantian struggling to get up in the back seat, and cursed, "Fuck, daring to threaten me, I''ll fix you up right now. Let''s see what your man can do."

    After saying this, Zhang Biao directly climbed towards the back seat, lunging at Tang Tiantian.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, having found Tang Tiantian''s location.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the room''s window, leaped out with a jump, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    In the parking lot outside the nightclub, a glossy black Audi car was gently rocking; men and women walking by merely glanced and turned away.

    "Youngsters these days are really full of fire, can''t hold back at all."

    The passersby shook their heads, not finding the occurrence particularly strange.

    Such incidents outside nightclubs were all too common.

    Inside the car, Zhang Biao''s hands were ripping at Tang Tiantian''s dress, Tang Tiantian fighting back with all her might, but he pinned down her hands.

    "At this point, still trying to play the innocent, what''s there to pretend!" Zhang Biao cursed while reaching for her clothing.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes reddened, tears of humiliation running down.

    Just as Zhang Biao was about to rip off Tang Tiantian''s dress, a sudden sound of shattering glass echoed from behind.

    "Smash!"

    Zhang Biao was startled; someone had smashed his car window, and shards of broken glass covered him.

    Coming to his senses, Zhang Biao immediately turned around and cursed angrily, "Fuck, who the hell smashed my car?"

    After swearing, he turned around only to see a familiar face¡ªit was Li Xiaoyao!

    Zhang Biao froze for several seconds before he realized what was happening.

    Li Xiaoyao descended like a divine weapon, shattering the car window, then merely applying slight force on the car door handle to pull it open.

    In his heart, Zhang Biao cursed to himself, damn it, this guy couldn''t have been at the nightclub all along, could he? Otherwise, how did he show up here just after I had called him?

    Zhang Biao deeply regretted not driving to the riverside earlier.

    He didn''t know that even if he fled to the riverside, Li Xiaoyao would have appeared all the same.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Zhang Biao''s hair, lifted him out of the car like toting a dead dog, and casually threw him to the ground.

    A crowd had gathered around, all there to watch the excitement.

    They had seen many cases of men fooling around with women, but a woman''s rescuer breaking the car window was truly a first for them.

    Li Xiaoyao gave Zhang Biao a kick, then bent down to lift the disheveled, tearfully heartbroken Tang Tiantian out of the car.

    When Tang Tiantian realized her rescuer was Li Xiaoyao, she cried even harder, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck, sobbing, "I was so scared, so very scared."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "It''s okay now, I''m here, no one dares to bully you anymore."

    "What''s going on here? Who''s causing trouble?" A dozen nightclub bouncers came over, the men with crew cuts and fierce faces, all with rubber truncheons tucked on their belts, clearly not to be trifled with.

    Struggling to his feet while clutching his stomach from Li Xiaoyao''s kick, Zhang Biao saw the men and immediately approached, saying, "My name is Zhang Biao, a sworn brother of Fourth Brother; is he around?"

    As soon as the men heard he was a brother of Fourth Brother, they smiled and said, "Fourth Brother is busy in the restroom, what''s happening?"

    Other than men and women getting busy, what else could be happening in the restroom?

    Zhang Biao, upon finding out his Fourth Brother was there, had all his fear instantly vanish and, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, who was holding Tang Tiantian, said, "This punk smashed my car and stole my girl; you guys help me teach him a lesson."

    "No problem, no problem. Since he''s Fourth Brother''s buddy, he''s our buddy too." The thugs sneered as they looked over at Li Xiaoyao, walked up, and immediately surrounded him, tapping a rubber baton lightly in their left hand before suddenly shouting, "Hit him!"

    At the command, more than a dozen thugs rushed him, and the onlooking men and women let out excited screams.

    Li Xiaoyao was holding Tang Tiantian, so it wasn''t convenient to use his hands, but no matter, he still had his legs.

    A thug with a scar on his face charged at him first, swinging the rubber baton towards Li Xiaoyao''s head. But before the baton struck, Li Xiaoyao raised his leg high and accurately hit the thug''s left face. The thug''s hands went limp, the rubber baton dropped, and he was kicked flying away.

    "Damn, he''s tough!" shouted the thug who seemed to be leading, "Everybody get him!"

    All the concerted effort was useless. In the face of absolute strength, a mob is just trash.

    More than a dozen thugs charged at him together; Li Xiaoyao swung a leg and knocked three flying, quickly followed by kicking out two more. Seeing the bad turn of events, one thug turned and ran. In less than two minutes, all the remaining thugs were lying on the ground.

    The onlooking men and women were stunned; it was like watching a martial arts action movie, with all moves performed with his legs, as if Bruce Lee had come back to life.

    After dealing with the thugs, Li Xiaoyao, still holding Tang Tiantian, walked up to Zhang Biao who was now scared stiff.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, showing off his white teeth, and said, "Brother Biao, let''s talk about tonight''s events."

    Zhang Biao''s legs quivered uncontrollably as he watched Li Xiaoyao with fear, his voice trembling, "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"

    Before Li Xiaoyao could speak, suddenly a voice rang out not far away.

    "Who dares to cause trouble on my turf?"

    The newcomer was not tall, only about one hundred sixty-seven centimeters, wearing beach shorts, flip-flops, and a floral T-shirt. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though not tall, his body was robust, making him seem like a block of stone.

    As soon as the man appeared, the thugs lying on the ground scrambled up, crying out, "Fourth Brother!"

    Fourth Brother, one of the several leaders of the bars in this area.

    Fourth Brother walked over, glanced at the people getting up from the ground, and frowned as he asked, "What happened?"

    Upon seeing Fourth Brother arrive, Zhang Biao quickly jogged over, all smiles: "Fourth Brother, I''m Zhang Biao."

    Fourth Brother looked at him and asked, "Which Zhang Biao?"

    Zhang Biao''s smile froze, then he quickly added, "I was with Brother Hu when he came for drinks a few days ago."

    Fourth Brother gave a grunt of acknowledgement and said, "Don''t remember."

    His men stepped forward and recounted the entire incident from start to finish. As Fourth Brother heard how Zhang Biao had used his name to order his men around, his face turned dark. His expression changed again when he learned that the man holding a woman had single-handedly knocked down more than a dozen men; his eyes suddenly brightened.

    After his men finished explaining, Fourth Brother fell silent for a while.

    Zhang Biao knew Fourth Brother had clout in this area and, like a fawning dog, said, "Fourth Brother, that punk is too arrogant. He beat me and beat yours too. If you¡ª"

    "Smack!"

    A very loud slap rang out. Fourth Brother slapped Zhang Biao across the face, sending him staggering several steps. Zhang Biao''s already swollen face swelled up even more.

    After slapping him, Fourth Brother backhanded him with another slap.

    "Smack!"

    Fourth Brother grabbed Zhang Biao by the hair and snarled, "Beating people up in my name, you think you''re tired of living, huh?"

    Zhang Biao begged for mercy, "Fourth Brother, I didn''t, I know Brother Hu, and I just had drinks with you and Brother Hu."

    Fourth Brother, still gripping his hair, delivered a few slaps and said, "Using Brother Hu to press me? Who the hell do you think you are? Even if Brother Hu were here today, I''d still slap you the same!"

    While holding onto Zhang Biao''s hair, Fourth Brother approached Li Xiaoyao, applied force to his hand, lifted Zhang Biao''s head up, and said to Li Xiaoyao, "Brother, the fault lies with me today. My men didn''t understand the situation. Here, I ''m offering you an apology, and this man, I''m handing him over to you. You deal with him as you see fit."

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Security Minister Li Yong

    ```The turn of events was beyond everyone''s expectations, and the onlookers had thought that with the arrival of the Fourth Brother, he would certainly seek revenge for Zhang Biao by beating Li Xiaoyao to a pulp. The outcome, however, turned out to be something no one had anticipated.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the Fourth Brother and smiled faintly, noting that this man knew how to read the room and how to act accordingly. Aware that he was not someone to be trifled with, the Fourth Brother had decided to curry favor with him instead.

    When others showed respect, Li Xiaoyao naturally accepted it. He said, "Alright, thanks, Fourth Brother."

    The Fourth Brother replied with a smile, "Just for calling me ''Fourth Brother'' today, we''ll have to have a drink together later."

    Li Xiaoyao responded, "I''m afraid that won''t be possible today, as I''m holding a girl in my arms. How about this¡ªwhen I''ve got time, I''ll treat you."

    The Fourth Brother wasn''t displeased and pulled out a business card, saying, "Sure, my phone number is on here. We''ll be in touch." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao freed up one hand to take the business card and said, "Definitely."

    Zhang Biao knelt before Li Xiaoyao, kowtowing and begging for mercy. He could never have imagined such an ending.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced down at Zhang Biao, while the Fourth Brother stood by, watching with a smile without a word.

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped the back of Tang Tiantian''s neck, and she slowly drifted off to sleep.

    With an indifferent gaze, Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Biao and asked, "Do you remember what I said to you on the phone?"

    Zhang Biao''s body shuddered as he stammered, "I remember."

    "Congratulations, you didn''t run away. Therefore, you alone will bear the consequences of tonight''s incident¡ªyour family won''t get hurt," Li Xiaoyao declared. Then he suddenly lifted his foot, fiercely pinning Zhang Biao''s right hand to the concrete floor.

    "Ahh!" A piercing scream erupted from Zhang Biao''s throat, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it.

    Li Xiaoyao shifted his foot onto Zhang Biao''s wrist and applied a bit more pressure. A sickening crack sounded as Zhang Biao''s wrist snapped.

    Li Xiaoyao proceeded to break Zhang Biao''s other hand and both legs. During all this, the onlookers silently watched until Li Xiaoyao retracted his foot and looked around. Those who made eye contact fled in terror.

    Writhing on the ground, Zhang Biao''s body convulsed and his voice had gone hoarse from screaming.

    Li Xiaoyao gave the Fourth Brother an apologetic smile, "Sorry to make a mess on your turf, Fourth Brother."

    The Fourth Brother didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to be so ruthless, leaving Zhang Biao completely incapacitated, but it was done, and on his territory, he could handle even a dead body.

    The Fourth Brother asked, "What do you plan to do with him?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I''ve vented my anger. I''ll spare his life, but I''ll need your help to kick him out of Ling City. Otherwise, I fear I won''t be able to hold back if I see him again."

    "It''s no trouble at all," the Fourth Brother said and turned to his dumbstruck subordinates, "What are you waiting for? Come and carry this man away."

    The subordinates came forward and carried Zhang Biao away, casting cautious glances at Li Xiaoyao, realizing that he had restrained himself when dealing with them previously.

    The Fourth Brother asked, "Brother, what should I call you?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "Li Xiaoyao."

    The Fourth Brother''s eyes lit up, "Good name, it means ''carefree and at ease''."

    Li Xiaoyao chatted amiably with him for a while, but noticing it was getting late, he said, "I won''t join you for a drink tonight, Fourth Brother. I need to get her home."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao hailing a cab by the roadside, the Fourth Brother said, "Don''t bother with a taxi, I''ll arrange a ride for you."

    The Fourth Brother provided a BMW to take Li Xiaoyao home.

    Back at home, he turned on the light and laid Tang Tiantian on the couch, supporting her chin with his left hand while his right hand gestured in the air above her mouth.

    A waft of alcohol immediately emanated from Tang Tiantian''s mouth towards the palm of Li Xiaoyao''s hand. In no time, the alcoholic fumes transformed into a water sphere.

    ```

    This, was the alcohol in Tang Tiantian''s body.

    After the alcohol in Tang Tiantian''s body was expelled, her complexion looked much better.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t wake her up, he carried her into the room, tucked her in, and then retreated.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao got up early, performed a set of boxing exercises, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    When Tang Tiantian opened her eyes, seeing the familiar room and quilt, she thought for a moment that what happened last night was just a dream.

    But when she lifted the quilt and saw the torn dress on her body, she realized that everything that had happened last night was real.

    "I remember, Li Xiaoyao seemed to have come?" Tang Tiantian sat on the bed, recalling last night''s events.

    A fragrant smell wafted in through the crack of the door, Tang Tiantian got up to open it, and when she walked to the living room, she saw Li Xiaoyao frying eggs in the kitchen.

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing some movement, turned back and smiled at Tang Tiantian, "You''re up? Go brush your teeth and wash your face, then come over for breakfast."

    Tang Tiantian looked at all this and suddenly felt very unreal.

    The man before her had somehow become a part of her life.

    During breakfast, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How did you end up at the bar yesterday?"

    Tang Tiantian said, "A colleague had invited me several times, but I had never gone before, and this time she invited me again. I felt that it wouldn''t be nice if I didn''t go, so I went."

    Li Xiaoyao always felt that last night''s events were too strange, as if they had been premeditated. Otherwise, how could it have been such a coincidence?

    After breakfast, the two of them left the house together. While taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where do you work?"

    Tang Tiantian replied, "At the cosmetics counter on the first floor of the Central Mall."

    Li Xiaoyao was familiar with that place; the Central Mall was not far from the Pan-Blue International Building.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I work nearby, it''s on the way, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take the subway but instead took a taxi to first drop Tang Tiantian off at the mall, and then he continued on to his company.

    Li Xiaoyao was still wearing jeans and a white shirt today, but his physique was excellent. Standing at one-eighty-five and with a well-proportioned body, he exuded a special charm even in simple clothes.

    Security Department Director Li Yong was sitting in the security department meeting room at the moment, along with four or five dozen sturdy men in security uniforms.

    Li Yong said, "You must have all heard, I''ve been dismissed. As for the reason, you all know¡ªit''s because of yesterday''s incident."

    "How I, Li Yong, have treated you brothers on normal days, you all know in your hearts. Today, I just have one thing to ask you," Li Yong''s eyes swept across each person''s face, and he said, "Those willing to help me, Li Yong, come downstairs with me later to protest with banners."

    Someone asked softly, "What if we get fired for doing this?"

    On a normal day, if someone dared to question him to his face, Li Yong would have cursed them out already. But not today. He couldn''t afford to berate them, because he needed these security guards to help him.

    Li Yong said, "That won''t happen. With so many of us protesting together, the chairman wouldn''t dare to fire us. If he fired everyone, who would maintain the order in the company?"

    Seeing that there were still doubts among the crowd, Li Yong promised, "I''ll promise everyone here, if you help me, afterwards, I''ll give each person an extra five hundred yuan as a bonus!"

    The crowd thought it over and felt that Li Yong was right. With so many of them protesting together, the chairman definitely wouldn''t dare fire them. There''s safety in numbers, and that was exactly the case here.

    The security guard who was closest to Li Yong, called Dog, said, "Brother Yong, I heard that someone named Li Xiaoyao has been sent from above to take over the security department."

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Li Yong laughed, he had also heard about this. He pondered for a moment, suddenly having an idea, and said, "Go and see if this Li Xiaoyao has come to work yet. If he has, call him over, tell him I have something to discuss with him."

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Li Yong Plays Tricks

    Li Xiaoyao sat in his office, legs propped up on the desk, looking out of the floor-to-ceiling windows at the scenery, in an exceptionally good mood.Life, he thought, should be like this, not spent fighting and killing¡ªthat''s just boring.

    "Thump thump thump!" Someone knocked on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao put his feet down and shouted to the door, "Come in."

    The door opened, and a man dressed in a security uniform walked in. He saw Li Xiaoyao and showed no sign of respect, standing at the door with an arrogant demeanor, and said, "You must be the new guy, huh? Li Xiaoyao, right? Li Yong is looking for you. Come see him."

    Li Xiaoyao paused only for a moment but quickly gleaned useful information from the man''s clothes.

    A junior security guard, daring to be so arrogant with him¡ªit must be because he had suddenly become the head of the security department.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Li Yong? Who''s that? Never heard of him."

    The security guard snorted and said, "Li Yong, the head of the security department."

    Li Xiaoyao let out a long "Oh," saying, "Li Yong? I remember he was fired, wasn''t he? How come he''s still here?"

    The security guard scoffed, "Fired? Hah, we don''t agree. No one''s going to fire Li Yong without our say-so. Hey, stop with the nonsense and just come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "So you are still supporting a fired department head. It seems that this Li Yong has treated you guys pretty well."

    The security guard, impatient, blurted out, "Are you done asking your questions? If so, hurry up and follow me!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s smile turned cold as he said, "Go back and tell Li Yong to get out of the company before I lose my temper; otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."

    The security guard was taken aback, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to suddenly make such a statement. For a moment, he didn''t dare to retort.

    He had thought that this new department head would be terrified by a few threatening words from him. But it seemed that this new boss was not someone to be trifled with.

    With his tail between his legs, the security guard walked out, while Li Xiaoyao resumed propping up his legs, stroking his chin and contemplating whether he should take care of this matter.

    After all, he was now sort of the head of the security department. Since he''d taken the paycheck, it was only natural to defuse the situation.

    "Thump thump thump!" Knocking sounded again.

    "Come in."

    The door opened, and Zhang Meng rushed in nervously. Seeing her like this, Li Xiaoyao was a bit surprised and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a panic?"

    Zhang Meng said, "Li Yong is leading a group of security guards in a strike at the entrance. They''ve even put up a banner."

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected that Li Yong would be so scheming.

    Li Xiaoyao dismissively said, "If he wants to put up a banner, let him. With this weather, they won''t last half an hour before they get heatstroke."

    Zhang Meng anxiously said, "No, we can''t let that happen. If Director Lan saw it, you''d definitely be fired, and the rest of us would be punished too."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about being fired himself, but he couldn''t drag Zhang Meng into it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Take me downstairs to have a look. Just a bunch of grasshoppers; no matter how much they jump, they''re still just grasshoppers."

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, and he and Zhang Meng took the elevator downstairs.

    Outside the company building, more than forty security guards were holding a banner and had blocked the entire entrance.

    The employees coming to work were stuck outside, unable to enter at all.

    "Hey, let us in, we have to get to work," an employee shouted, but the security guards were unmoved.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng came out of the main gate. Li Xiaoyao looked around at the faces of the security guards and asked, "Which one of you is Li Yong?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head and said, "Li Yong is no fool. He must have instigated these security guards, but he definitely won''t show himself. If he does, it will be an admission that he organized this, and he would never be able to stay in the company."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips into a smile and said, "This Li Yong does have some tricks up his sleeve."

    Zhang Meng had a worried frown on her face, and at that moment, Zhuo Yi also came out. She immediately saw Li Xiaoyao and the other, walking over quickly with an equally troubled expression on her face, "What are we going to do? Director Lan is on the way and will be at the company in no more than ten minutes. If she sees this scene, she''ll definitely be very angry."

    As the two women were at a loss, Li Xiaoyao snapped his fingers and said, "Leave it to me."

    The two women anxiously asked, "What can you do?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "There is always a way. Just watch."

    "Meng Meng, take out your phone and follow me," Li Xiaoyao called out.

    Zhang Meng was stunned for a while before she realized Li Xiaoyao was calling her, and her cheeks flushed slightly at the thought that this scoundrel was actually calling her Meng Meng. But now was not the time to worry about this. Although she had no idea why Li Xiaoyao wanted her to take out her phone, she did as she was told.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, sauntered to the front of the forty or so security guards and said to Zhang Meng at his side, "Follow me, use your phone to take pictures of each of them, don''t talk, just keep taking pictures."

    "Okay," Zhang Meng obediently nodded.

    Except for the dog who had gone to the office to find Li Xiaoyao, none of the other security guards recognized him. They watched as Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng approached, clueless about what they intended to do.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Let me introduce myself. I''m Li Xiaoyao, head of the company''s Marketing and Security departments. I had planned on having a meeting with everyone today to have a good chat, but I never expected to encounter such a terrible incident as soon as I arrived at the company."

    While Li Xiaoyao was speaking, Zhang Meng was by his side, taking photos of the security guards with her phone.

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "How the company has treated everyone on normal days, you all know in your hearts, so I won''t say much. I just want to ask one question, do your actions today do justice to the company that has been paying your salaries? Do they honor your wives, children, and girlfriends?"

    The security guards were all stunned, feeling guilty towards the company made sense, but what did this have to do with their wives, children, and girlfriends?

    Li Xiaoyao pointed his finger at one of the security guards, his gaze sharp, and asked, "Tell me, how much is your monthly salary?"

    The guard humbly replied, "3300, plus attendance and bonuses, I can make 5000 a month."

    "5000 yuan! And all you have to do is walk around each day, and you can earn so much in a month, do you feel the company has wronged you?"

    The guard hesitated and then shook his head, "No."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "This salary, in the whole of Ling City, is definitely at the top. The company is so good to you, but look at what you''re doing now. Isn''t this biting the hand that feeds you?"

    The faces of the security guards turned red with shame, and they looked down, unable to speak.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, if you feel the company has not treated you well enough, then fine, all of you come with me. I will take you to the HR department, and everyone will leave." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao said this, the security guards immediately panicked.

    They were here to strike for the extra five hundred yuan promised by Li Yong; they had never considered resigning.

    Seeing the expressions on the security guards'' faces, Li Xiaoyao knew where their pain lay.

    Strike the snake at its vital point, Li Xiaoyao''s mouth curved into a smile, thinking to himself, a dismissed head of security wants to play tricks on me? That''s just courting death!

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 On the Brink

    The security guards were frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s words and began to hesitate in their hearts.Standing aside, Gouzi saw this and immediately jumped out, pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Don''t be alarmist here, we just want Director Lan to hear our voices, hoping that Director Lan would let Brother Yong continue as the head of the security department, instead of letting a frail pretty boy like you take Brother Yong''s place."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Gouzi with a smile and said, "According to the company''s rules and regulations, those who strike without authorization will have three days'' wages deducted; those with an attitude problem will be fired on the spot. Looking at you, it seems you no longer want to stay here, right? Well, I hereby announce, from this moment on, you are no longer an employee of Pan Lan International. You''re fired!"

    Gouzi was stunned, speechless for a long while.

    Li Xiaoyao then looked at the others, still smiling, and said, "If you put away the banners now and return to your posts, I''ll pretend today''s incident never happened. Of course, if any of you want to stay, I''m also welcoming that. I believe a job paying 5000 a month will have quite a few people scrambling for it."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, the security guards turned around and headed into the company, taking down their banners as they went.

    They were very clear about how many people were eyeing the job of security at Pan Lan International; if they were really fired, they would cry for three days and nights.

    As the security guards left, the employees that had been blocked outside also entered the company, and as they passed by Li Xiaoyao, they subconsciously gave him a glance.

    The company''s employees were mostly female, each girl more beautiful than the last, each with a better figure. They had just witnessed the new leader easily resolve a crisis with a few words, and to them, Li Xiaoyao seemed to have more flavor than those pretty boys.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi, seeing Li Xiaoyao had resolved the issue so easily, let out a sigh of relief and thanked him, "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao. If you hadn''t been here today, the consequences would''ve been unimaginable."

    Li Xiaoyao put on an air of arrogance and smiled, "It was just a small matter, no big deal."

    Zhang Meng burst out laughing, her light punch landing gently on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder, "Look at how proud you''re acting."

    But Zhuo Yi didn''t seem too happy; instead, there was a worrisome look on her face as she said, "Li Yong is someone who holds grudges. Although you''ve solved the problem for the company today, you''ve also offended him."

    Zhang Meng huffed and said, "So what if he''s offended? It was fundamentally wrong of him to instigate the security guards to strike first."

    Zhuo Yi shook her head and said, "I''ve heard that Li Yong has some influence in society; you should be careful about him seeking revenge on you."

    Revenge?

    Li Xiaoyao had never been afraid of anyone, not even when he was abroad clashing with other mercenary groups, exchanging gunfire¡ªhe had never been afraid.

    A man who is not afraid of death, would he be afraid of a security guard?

    "You go ahead with your work, I''m going to check on the security department," Li Xiaoyao said as he walked into the company with the two women, heading toward the security department.

    Inside the security department, Li Yong''s face was gloomy as he looked at the returning security guards and bellowed, "You useless lot, what good are you to me? I asked you to hold up a banner and you didn''t even have the guts to do that, what use are you?!"

    No one dared to speak because they all knew that Li Yong was acquainted with some thugs; they still remembered when a security guard had a dispute with Li Yong and got slashed on the way home from work at night.

    Everyone knew for sure it was Li Yong who had someone slash that security guard.

    Now, their thoughts were clear; since Li Yong was about to leave, let him curse if he wanted to¡ªendure it for a while, and it would pass.

    After cursing for a while, Li Yong also calmed down, knowing that his yelling was of no help.

    *Creak~*

    The door to the meeting room opened, and everyone turned to look as they saw Li Xiaoyao, wearing a smile, leisurely strolling in from outside.

    Li Yong had never seen Li Xiaoyao before and didn''t know what he looked like; upon seeing a strange man walking in with a silly grin, he immediately exploded.

    "Who the hell are you? Who let you in here?" Li Yong glared at Li Xiaoyao and bellowed.

    The other security guards said nothing, just quietly watching.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t get angry and pulled up a chair to sit down, patted a security guard beside him, and asked, "Got a cigarette?"

    The security guard hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over with a bit of embarrassment, "Director Li, my cigarettes are a bit low-end."

    Li Xiaoyao took the cigarette and smiled, "As long as it smokes, it''s fine."

    After lighting the cigarette and blowing out a puff of smoke, Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yong with slanted eyes, "You''re Li Yong, right?"

    Li Yong narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed from the corners as he asked, "Are you the new Security Director, Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Yes, that''s me."

    Li Yong hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to dare come to him directly. He sneered and said, "Since you and I share the same surname, I''ll give you a choice. Resign on your own at Director Lan''s."

    Li Xiaoyao feigned surprise, "Why should I resign?"

    Li Yong snorted, "Because you''re in my way."

    "Oh~" Li Xiaoyao pretended to suddenly understand, "Then, I''m sorry, but you''ll have to find a way around."

    A glint of murderous intent flashed in Li Yong''s eyes as he said, "It seems you want to oppose me."

    Li Xiaoyao smoked leisurely, with not a hint of fear due to Li Yong''s tone.

    Li Yong raised his hand, "Hold him down."

    Li Yong thought that after his command, these security guards would obediently hold Li Xiaoyao down, but none of them moved.

    Li Yong became furiously embarrassed and cursed, "You bunch of bastards, are you not listening to me anymore?"

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped his fingers on the table and said to Li Yong, "You''re no longer part of the company, why should they listen to you?"

    "Damn it!" Li Yong cursed and quickly stood up, walking up to Li Xiaoyao, pointing his finger at his nose with a fierce look, "Kid, you''re pretty arrogant. Do you know what happens to the people who offend me? If you don''t want to spend the rest of your life lying in a bed, do as I say."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and offered, "I''ll give you two choices: leave on your own, or I''ll throw you out."

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Li Yong let out a cold, sinister laugh, "I offered you face and you refused it, so don''t blame me."

    The security guards, looking at Li Yong''s menacing appearance, shuddered with fear. They quietly mourned for Li Xiaoyao in their hearts. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without any warning, Li Yong''s right hand shot out like lightning, aiming for Li Xiaoyao''s hair.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to casually raise his hand but, under Li Yong''s horrified gaze, he accurately seized his wrist.

    Li Yong tried to pull his hand back but was shocked to find that Li Xiaoyao''s grip was as tight as a vice, rendering him unable to break free.

    Li Xiaoyao caught his wrist and pressed it against the table in front of him, then slowly crushed the spent cigarette on the back of his hand.

    "Sizzle~"

    The cigarette''s ember made contact with Li Yong''s skin, and immediately a scent like cooking meat arose.

    "Ahh!!" Li Yong screamed in pain, but no matter what, he couldn''t free his hand, only to let the burning ember scar his back with a cigarette burn.

    Li Yong raged, "I''ll kill you!"

    A great battle was about to erupt!

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Just a Dog

    Li Yong clenched his left fist and smashed it toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.Li Xiaoyao didn''t even try to dodge; he grabbed Li Yong''s wrist and with a slight effort, a cracking sound was heard¡ªLi Yong''s wrist had been broken by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Ah!" Li Yong cried out in agony.

    Li Xiaoyao''s foot kicked the wheel of the chair, and suddenly the chair slid backward from under him, slamming into Li Yong''s belly, bending his body and draining him of strength.

    Turning around, Li Xiaoyao delivered a kick to Li Yong''s lower leg, and Li Yong fell to his knees with a thud.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Li Yong by the hair and dragged him out of the meeting room like that.

    The room full of security guards wore faces of disbelief.

    Li Yong was an ex-serviceman with a not-so-weak set of skills, but in Li Xiaoyao''s hands, he couldn''t even withstand a single move. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao beat Li Yong so badly excited everyone in the room.

    Li Yong had thought this new manager was an easy target, but who could have imagined that this new manager, once he started to fight, would be so ruthless?

    Li Xiaoyao held onto Li Yong''s hair, dragging him all the way to the elevator.

    Along the way, the employees who saw this scene stopped in their tracks and looked over in surprise.

    Anger surged in Li Yong''s heart; today was a huge loss of face. He hadn''t expected this pretty boy to actually be skilled.

    Li Yong tried to pick himself up from the ground but found eerily that he couldn''t move his body at all.

    Of course, he couldn''t move; Li Xiaoyao had sealed all his acupoints.

    With his body stiff, Li Yong was dragged by Li Xiaoyao into the elevator, where there were a few people already inside. They looked at Li Yong lying motionless on the floor, first in surprise, then with schadenfreude expressions.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator arrived, and Li Xiaoyao walked out to face them, but he was a bit late and the elevator doors closed momentarily, catching Li Yong''s head.

    "Clang!" There was a loud noise as Li Yong was caught quite hard.

    Stepping out of the elevator, Li Xiaoyao came face to face with Zhuo Yi, who was standing beside another woman¡ªa cold-faced beauty.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze lingered on this woman for a couple of seconds before he greeted Zhuo Yi and was ready to leave.

    Zhuo Yi called out to Li Xiaoyao and introduced the beauty beside her, "This is Director Lan."

    Director Lan?

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, he remembered¡ªthe chairman of Panlan International had the surname Lan, right?

    He had always thought the chairman of Panlan International was a man, but now Zhuo Yi was telling him that the chairman was a woman, and not just any woman¡ªa great beauty!

    Li Xiaoyao casually dropped Li Yong on the ground and extended his right hand, saying, "Hello, Director Lan."

    Lan Cai glanced at Li Xiaoyao, didn''t shake his hand, looked down at Li Yong on the floor, and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    Li Xiaoyao retracted his hand with a smile and said, "A stray dog barged in, I was just about to throw it out."

    Li Yong on the ground was furious, this brat dared to call him a stray dog.

    "Director Lan, he hit me, you must stand up for..." Li Yong didn''t get to finish, as Li Xiaoyao had already stuffed a shoe into his mouth.

    "Director Lan, I''m off to chase away the dog, goodbye."

    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao grabbed one of Li Yong''s legs and dragged him towards the company''s exit.

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure and asked softly, "Is he Li Xiaoyao?"

    Zhuo Yi tried to read her response but couldn''t make out any emotion on Lan Cai''s face.

    She nodded and said, "Mm-hmm, it''s him."

    "Oh." Lan Cai turned and walked toward the elevator, without even asking why Li Xiaoyao had hit Li Yong.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao threw Li Yong out of the company, released his acupoints, and said, "Remember, from now on, this is my territory. You show up once, I will hit you once. Got it?"

    Li Yong really wanted to talk tough, but thinking of Li Xiaoyao''s eerie and terrifying skills, he chickened out. Before leaving, he dropped a tough line, "Li Xiaoyao, I''ll remember you. Just you wait, I will find someone to kill you."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled disdainfully, he didn''t take such scum seriously at all.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t go straight back to his office but headed to the security department instead.

    He noticed that the flunky who was close to Li Yong was still there and gave him a particular look. When the flunky saw Li Xiaoyao looking over, he immediately lowered his head.

    With Li Yong dealt with by Li Xiaoyao, the flunky certainly didn''t have the nerve to challenge him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t plan to deal with him just yet; what he needed to do now was to sort out the atmosphere in the security department.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the front of the conference table and slapped his hand on the table with a "smack." The sound was loud enough to startle everyone into looking over.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Starting today, I will temporarily take over the work of head of the security department. Until the company recruits a new head, you all must report to me with any issues. Did you hear me?"

    The security staff responded, "Heard you!"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "What, are you all ladies? That''s so quiet. Answer me loudly, did you hear me?"

    The security staff shouted at the top of their lungs, their faces red and necks swollen, "Heard you!!!!"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Good. Now, all of you will introduce yourselves, so I get to know you."

    From left to right, it took over an hour for the forty-something security guards to finish introducing themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned to two of the security guards, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao led the two security guards to the corridor and said, "Give me a smoke."

    Uncertain of Li Xiaoyao''s intentions, the guards passed him a cigarette and lighter.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I can''t stand that flunky."

    The security guards exchanged glances, and one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Director Li, what do you want us to do? As long as it''s not illegal or against the rules, I''ll definitely help you."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled satisfactorily, patted his shoulder, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I definitely won''t do anything illegal. I guess that flunky usually bullies you guys, and I, for one, hate such people." Li Xiaoyao paused, then asked, "By the way, we have to punch in when we arrive and leave work every day, right?"

    The guard quickly agreed, "Everyone has to punch in."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, you guys keep an eye on that flunky over the next few days. If he''s late or leaves early, take note of it for me. If he pulls any tricks during work hours, also record it for me, and it''s best if you can get it on video with your phones."

    The two guards immediately understood what Li Xiaoyao was planning; he was going to get rid of the flunky through proper and above-board means.

    The guards said excitedly, "Director Li, rest assured, we will definitely complete the task you''ve given us."

    Li Xiaoyao patted their shoulders, "Stick with me, and you won''t miss out on the good life."

    The two young security guards'' faces were filled with excitement as they nodded vigorously.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Go and let the brothers know, everyone should stay a bit after work tonight, I''ll treat everyone to a meal."

    The guard was somewhat incredulous; back when Li Yong was the head, he had never offered to treat them to anything.

    Even if there was an occasional meal out, he never paid his share.

    And now this new director was actually going to treat them to a meal. In that moment, the two guards felt as though springtime was coming to the security department.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Drinking Alcohol

    Li Xiaoyao returned to the office, and just as he had sat down for a few minutes, a knock on the door woke him up."Come in."

    Zhang Meng pushed the door open and walked in, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao resting with his leg crossed, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. The general managers she had encountered were always impeccably dressed. Li Xiaoyao, with his disheveled appearance and leg propped up at work, was definitely a first for her.

    "Yo, Meng Meng, what brings you here?" There was a hint of a smile on Li Xiaoyao''s lips as his eyes casually swept over her.

    This girl was very clean-looking, with equally clear eyes. In this somewhat impetuous society, such girls were a rare sight.

    When Zhang Meng met his gaze, her pretty face turned crimson for some reason.

    Zhang Meng had a good impression of Li Xiaoyao; she thought this man was quite different from others. He didn''t look at her with the lustful gaze of other men, and talking to him felt as wonderful as chatting with the boy next door.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and withdrew his gaze, asking, "What do you need?"

    Zhang Meng pouted, "Can''t I come to see you if there''s nothing wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose, wondering what was up with this woman and why she had so much resentment.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Of course, you can. If you like it here, you can even work in this office from now on."

    Zhang Meng hmphed lightly and walked over, "The general manager of Tianhai Company wants to invite you for lunch. Do you have time, Director Li?"

    "If someone''s treating me to lunch, I''ve got plenty of time," Li Xiaoyao stated and then asked, "Tianhai Company, what do they do? Why are they inviting me to lunch out of the blue?"

    Zhang Meng replied, "It''s a cosmetics company."

    Li Xiaoyao uttered an "Oh," and Zhang Meng continued, "Their cosmetics are endorsed by artists from our company; they are a small company and can''t afford big stars."

    "So it''s just the routine lunch to maintain relations, right?" Li Xiaoyao had pretty much understood the situation. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Meng shook her head, "They rarely invite us for lunch. I don''t know why they suddenly invited you today."

    Li Xiaoyao checked the time, "It''s almost lunchtime, and I''m actually quite hungry. Call them and ask where they''ve booked."

    Zhang Meng felt a bit helpless; the more she dealt with Li Xiaoyao, the more she realized the playful nature of this man.

    Zhang Meng took out her phone and made a call. The other party had already booked a hotel, just opposite the company, a luxury five-star one at that.

    Li Xiaoyao accompanied Zhang Meng to the appointment and arrived at the reserved private room.

    Li Xiaoyao''s suit wouldn''t be ready for a few more days, so he was wearing jeans and a white shirt, exceptionally casual.

    A long-legged beauty in a dress led the way ahead, guiding the two to the private room.

    Zhang Meng glanced sideways and noticed Li Xiaoyao was staring at the beautiful woman''s back, and she couldn''t help feeling speechless.

    "Wearing such short skirts, I don''t know what this hotel is thinking," Zhang Meng muttered as if talking to herself.

    Li Xiaoyao heard her and chuckled, "It''s hot these days to wear long dresses, Meng Meng, how about you wear a long dress tomorrow too?"

    Zhang Meng''s face flushed red, and she retorted irritably, "The company doesn''t allow long dresses."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m now your direct superior, I approve you to wear it."

    Zhang Meng was at a loss for words, "Long dresses are too expensive, I can''t afford them."

    Li Xiaoyao patted his chest and said, "After dinner, I''ll take you shopping. For a woman, the most important thing is image. If you have a good image, it represents the company."

    Zhang Meng decided that no matter what Li Xiaoyao said, she wouldn''t speak.

    When they entered the private room, there were already three men inside, along with four or five women, all long-legged and busty beauties.

    One of them, about forty years old, dressed in a black T-shirt, with an average build and bald, rose from the sofa and came over with a smile, looking at Li Xiaoyao and asking, "This must be President Li, right? Hello, hello, I am the general manager of Tianhai Company, Wang Jin." He then introduced the two men beside him, "These two are also from my company, Little Zhang, Little Liu."

    Li Xiaoyao shook hands with Wang Jin, "Hello, President Wang."

    "Come on, don''t stand, have a seat," Wang Jin hospitably invited Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng.

    Several people sat on the sofa, and Wang Jin broke out two decks of playing cards; they started to play.

    While playing cards, Wang Jin chatted.

    When the game was almost over, the food arrived, and they switched battlegrounds, starting to eat and drink.

    The women Wang Jin brought over sat down beside each man. One of them tried to sit next to Li Xiaoyao, but Zhang Meng chased her away.

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose, initially wanting to let the girl come back, but upon seeing the murderous look in Zhang Meng''s eyes, he gave up the idea.

    Wang Jin ordered some liquor. Li Xiaoyao said he didn''t drink. Wang Jin urged him a few times, but Li Xiaoyao still refused, and Wang Jin''s face grew unsightly.

    Just as he was about to continue pressing him to drink, before he could speak, his assistant Little Liu suddenly said, "President Li, show some face, just have a little. Look, you drink one, I''ll drink two."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, smiled, and said, "I don''t drink."

    It wasn''t that Li Xiaoyao didn''t drink; he just didn''t want to drink with these people.

    Even though it was said that there was no doing business without drinking, Li Xiaoyao was determined to break that rule. I simply won''t drink; what can you do about it?

    "President Li, you''re really spoiling the mood," Little Liu suddenly stood up from his chair, carrying a bottle of liquor and his own glass over to Li Xiaoyao''s seat. Then, he filled his glass right in front of Li Xiaoyao. He also grabbed the liquor bottle and put two drops in Li Xiaoyao''s glass.

    Holding up his glass, Little Liu looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hostile gaze, "President Li, give some face, you drink this much, I''ll drink three."

    Wang Jin watched from the side without speaking.

    Li Xiaoyao had figured it out; the boss of Tianhai Company inviting him to dinner today seemed not so much about bonding as it was about putting him in his place.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the glass away, leaned back slightly, looked at Wang Jin, and said, "President Wang, your assistant is quite spirited, huh?"

    Wang Jin smiled and said, "Don''t be upset, President Li. Little Liu just likes a drink or two. Be understanding."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed twice, nodding, and asked, "Alright, he likes to drink, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned to a waitress, "Bring over a case of liquor."

    The waitress was stunned for a second, then quickly fetched a case of liquor.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the case of liquor and commanded, "Open them all."

    Wang Jin and his companions didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao was up to, and Zhang Meng also looked at Li Xiaoyao in confusion.

    The waitress opened all the bottles and neatly placed them on the table.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a newly opened bottle of liquor and placed it in front of Little Liu. He then took the glass with two drops of liquor and said, "You like to drink, right? Come on, I''ll drink with you. But, I''ll set the rules: I drink one drop, you drink one bottle."

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Security Department Dinner

    Liu heard this and his face changed on the spot. One drop for one bottle? If he really drank that, his stomach would surely get burned through.Wang Jin could tell Li Xiaoyao was angry and quickly tried to smooth things over, "President Li, let''s not do this. It''s our first time eating out together, goodwill is good for business, goodwill is good for business."

    Li Xiaoyao sneered twice and didn''t even bother with Wang Jin. He drank the two drops of white liquor swiftly, then pointed at the bottle and said, "I drank. Your turn."

    Liu''s eyes flashed with violence, he couldn''t hold back and cursed, "What the fuck are you? Calling you fat and you''re huffing and puffing? Fuck, what garbage..."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t wait for him to finish, reached out and grabbed his neck, pulling down sharply, smashing his head onto the table.

    Liu''s head hit the table with a "bang!"

    This sudden move from Li Xiaoyao shocked everyone, no one had expected Li Xiaoyao to suddenly become physical.

    Liu struggled continuously, but how could he be a match for Li Xiaoyao? He was pinned to the table by Li Xiaoyao with one hand, unable to move at all.

    Li Xiaoyao pried his mouth open and, with his right hand holding the white liquor, poured directly into it while saying, "You like drinking, right? Come on, you''re not leaving today until you finish this case of liquor."

    Wang Jin and Zhang Meng were shocked stiff. After snapping out of it, they immediately rushed forward to pull Li Xiaoyao away.

    "President Li, I''ll apologize on behalf of Liu. He''s young, doesn''t know better, please don''t take it to heart."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished pouring the bottle of liquor, he didn''t continue. He looked at Wang Jin, sneered and said, "Since President Wang has asked for mercy, I''ll let this slide."

    Li Xiaoyao released his hold and sat back down casually, picking up his chopsticks to eat as if nothing had happened.

    The girls that Wang Jin brought were terrified by Li Xiaoyao''s recent actions and didn''t dare make a sound, afraid to anger the man.

    Liu was completely drunk after that one bottle of liquor and was taken away by Zhang Meng first.

    After the meal, Wang Jin seemed to have something to say to Li Xiaoyao, but he hesitated because of Zhang Meng''s presence.

    Taking advantage of the moment Zhang Meng went to the restroom, Wang Jin sat down next to Li Xiaoyao and said, "President Li, about what just happened, I''m truly sorry. You''re the bigger person, please don''t hold it against Liu."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "President Wang, I dislike dealing with people who beat around the bush. If you have something to say, say it. If not, I''m leaving."

    Wang Jin said, "You mentioned having something, and as it happens, I do need your help with a matter."

    Wang Jin took out a cigarette, lit one for Li Xiaoyao, and one for himself. After taking a puff, he said, "You see, I have a friend, his son has taken a liking to a girl in your company. He''s looking for someone to help them meet up."

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow, "A blind date?"

    Wang Jin nodded repeatedly, "Yes, you could say that."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You shouldn''t be coming to me for a blind date. Your friend''s son likes the girl, let him chase her on his own merit. Nobody is stopping him."

    Wang Jin seemed to have an unspeakable difficulty, "His son is rather shy; otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked me to inquire on his behalf."

    Wang Jin paused, "President Li, how about this, you help me arrange the meeting, and I''ll give you a hundred thousand yuan."

    Just then Zhang Meng came out of the restroom. Li Xiaoyao smiled at Wang Jin and got up heading towards Zhang Meng, "Let''s go."

    Wang Jin watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating back, his eyebrows tightly knitted together.

    Upon leaving the hotel, Zhang Meng said, "Wang Jin''s assistant was really out of line today."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It was obviously intentional."

    Zhang Meng asked in surprise, "Why would he do that?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "First they push hard, then soften up. He''s asking for my help with something. Initially, he wanted to test my limits, but as soon as I got tough, he caved."

    Zhang Meng asked, "Wasn''t he just trying to cultivate a relationship with you today?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "He''s taken a liking to a girl from our company and wants me to introduce her."

    As for what Wang Jin said about helping a friend''s son get introduced, Li Xiaoyao didn''t believe it at all.

    However, there was something Li Xiaoyao didn''t quite understand. If Wang Jin wanted to play around with women, he could simply spend money to make it happen. With money, the girl would be moved, and if there was mutual attraction, they could do whatever they pleased, and no one would interfere. Why go through the trouble of taking such a big detour and asking for his help to act as a go-between?

    Not thinking too much about it, on his way back to the company, he saw a girl in a long dress walk past him; then he said to Zhang Meng, "I almost forgot, let''s go to the mall."

    Zhang Meng was puzzled, "What are we going to the mall for?"

    "To buy you a long dress."

    Zhang Meng: "..."

    Half an hour later.

    Standing in front of the mirror in a purple high-slit long dress, Zhang Meng looked like a Heavenly Immortal descended to earth. Every frown and smile was full of nobility, leaving Li Xiaoyao staring, almost in a daze.

    Li Xiaoyao bought the long dress for Zhang Meng on the spot. Zhang Meng felt somewhat embarrassed and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "I can''t tonight, I have to treat the guys from the security department to dinner." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Meng was surprised, but then she realized what was going on and said, "Oh, I get it now, you''re gathering support."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and patted her head, "You''ve gotten smart, quickly catching on."

    Zhang Meng brushed his hand away, pouting a little unhappily, "Don''t touch my head."

    Li Xiaoyao pretended not to hear and asked, "If you''re free tonight, come along."

    Zhang Meng blinked her big eyes and asked, "Will there be alcohol?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Choose between beer and soft drinks."

    Zhang Meng stayed in the office for a while longer before leaving. Li Xiaoyao spent the afternoon resting in the office.

    Although he held positions in two departments, Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he found the job to be damn easy.

    He didn''t have to do anything all month, just sit and get paid.

    After work, Zhang Meng ran to the office and said, "Mr. Li, I''m going to go change clothes first. Send me the address later on my phone."

    It was a dinner party for the security department, and with Zhang Meng being the only girl, she felt she had to dress up nicely to score more impression points in Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    She didn''t quite understand why, but ever since she started interacting with Li Xiaoyao, she felt an indescribable sensation towards him. A voice inside her told her that Li Xiaoyao was her fated one.

    After Zhang Meng went to change clothes, Li Xiaoyao headed to the security department where all the guards were waiting for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked, "I''m treating tonight, everyone speak up about what you want to eat, don''t try to save me money."

    With just one sentence, the atmosphere became lively. Everyone understood that this new manager was completely different from the previous one, Li Yong.

    Someone suggested, "Let''s go for barbecue."

    "I think that''s a good idea, barbecue is great, no too many rules."

    "There''s a barbecue place near the West Bridge, their lamb is particularly authentic, and they have draft beer that''s delivered directly."

    The suggestion to eat barbecue and drink beer was immediately met with everyone''s approval.

    [Come on, let''s get those recommendation votes rolling~]

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Settle Private Grievances Under the Guise of Public Duty

    Li Xiaoyao swept his hand grandly, "Let''s go, we''re off. Everyone get into groups of four and take a taxi. Get reimbursed for the taxi fare at my place tomorrow."The security guards exchanged glances, all feeling that this new manager was a pretty good guy and reliable in getting things done.

    Just as the security guards stood up to leave, suddenly someone said, "Oh no, we can''t all go; there''s no one left to stand guard."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many people are needed for guard duty?"

    The guard replied, "Usually three, but at the very least one."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking who was supposed to be on duty that day, but directly pointed at Gouzi by the door: "Today, you stay and stand guard."

    Gouzi felt a surge of anger when Li Xiaoyao pointed at him, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was definitely targeting him on purpose.

    "It''s not my turn to be on duty today!" Gouzi glared at Li Xiaoyao and said.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said teasingly, "Can''t you understand what I''m saying?"

    Gouzi shouted angrily, "You''re just taking personal revenge!"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say anything."

    Gouzi retorted, "I''m not talking nonsense. You are taking personal revenge, and everybody here can prove it."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the other guards and asked, "Does everyone think I''m taking personal revenge?"

    The security guards, in a show of solidarity, said loudly, "No!"

    Gouzi almost spat blood when he heard the response.

    Li Xiaoyao swept his hand again, "Then it''s happily decided; Gouzi, you stay on guard duty, everyone else, let''s go for the barbecue."

    The group set off in high spirits, while Gouzi stared angrily at Li Xiaoyao''s retreating back, his hands clenched into fists. If looks could kill, Li Xiaoyao would have been sliced into pieces by now.

    The three bodyguards sharing a taxi with Li Xiaoyao expressed their concerns, "Manager Li, treating Gouzi like that, he''s surely going to seek revenge on you."

    Li Xiaoyao said unconcernedly, "With his guts, even if he borrows twice the courage, he wouldn''t dare."

    The guard continued, "Manager Li, you''ve just joined the company and you''re not very familiar with many people. Gouzi is really close to Li Yong, and they both know quite a few people from the underworld. You''ve beaten up Li Yong today and then treated Gouzi like that just now, you definitely must be careful of their revenge when you go to and from work."

    Li Xiaoyao knew his own abilities; forget Li Yong and Gouzi, even if they were multiplied by ten, Li Xiaoyao could handle them with ease. But these guards didn''t know he had this capability, so they were genuinely worried for him.

    If it weren''t for Li Xiaoyao''s personality being to their taste, they would not have bothered to express their concern for him.

    "I''ll definitely be careful, thank you," Li Xiaoyao said to the three with a sincere smile.

    The three felt the difference in Li Xiaoyao once again. Although he was a manager, he didn''t look down on them due to the hierarchical relationship.

    Half an hour later, more than forty security guards had all arrived.

    The owner of the barbecue restaurant was stunned at the sight, thinking someone had come to wreck the place.

    Li Xiaoyao patted a guard by his side, "Tell the owner, we''re booking the whole place today."

    After the guard conveyed the message, the owner was somewhat reluctant but seeing the crowd, he knew that even if he didn''t book the whole place, there would be no room left for anyone else once these men sat down.

    Having no choice, the owner let them book the entire venue.

    The night in August was still very cool. Most of the security guards were strapping young men in their early twenties; some were middle-aged men who had already started their own families, but whether young or old, they shared one common trait: they had all served in the military.

    Pan-Blue International set high standards when hiring security guards, and all of them had to have military experience.

    When soldiers gather together, there''s never a shortage of topics to chat about. A bunch of grown men, either wearing boxer shorts or flip-flops, each one of them took off their shirts and sat at tables on the open ground, chatting loudly.

    The beer arrived in big jugs, one bowl for each person, filled to the brim. Then everyone turned their gaze to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, looked around the circle, glanced at everyone''s face, and then said, "Today is the first time our security department has had a dinner together. From now on, I''ll organize a few every month. Everyone should keep in touch and share their feelings. If you have any issues, tell me in time and I''ll surely help out if I can. Of course, you''ll also have to cooperate with my work. Alright, that''s it, let''s drink!"

    "Wait for me!" A girl in a long purple dress, with long legs and a slim waist, her long hair flowing, walked over in high heels while shouting from a distance.

    The eyes of the security guards instantly fixated on the girl in the long dress, their Adam''s apples bobbing.

    Upon seeing the girl, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes immediately lit up. It was Zhang Meng, who had actually gone home to change into a long dress.

    It has to be said, Zhang Meng''s figure was truly explosive, especially her "white rabbits" in front, at least an F-cup, and a pair of long legs that were both slim and straight. Just those legs alone, when walking down the street, would attract a lot of stares.

    Zhang Meng approached and, faced with so many security guards staring at her, she didn''t show any sign of shyness. The security guard sitting next to Li Xiaoyao was very perceptive and stood up, offering his stool: "Sister-in-law, please take a seat."

    Sister-in-law?

    Zhang Meng, who wasn''t shy in front of some forty-odd bare-chested security guards, turned as red as an apple upon hearing this "Sister-in-law."

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "This is Zhang Meng from the marketing department, not sister-in-law, don''t shout nonsense."

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s clarification, Zhang Meng felt a slight sense of disappointment deep inside. She had rather hoped Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t correct them, letting the guards misunderstand.

    Zhang Meng took a cup, poured herself some beer, and raised her glass: "Cheers!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and said loudly, "Cheers!"

    The security guards all stood up, lifting their bowls: "Cheers!"

    ...

    Since arriving at the company today, Tang Tiantian had been ignoring Lili, remaining silent no matter what Lili said.

    Lili looked a bit pale today and still had a smell of alcohol on her.

    Seeing Tang Tiantian show up at work safe and sound, Lili guessed that Zhang Biao must have failed last night. She tried calling Zhang Biao, but his phone was turned off.

    Lili became somewhat panicked and kept pressing Tang Tiantian with questions, pretending to be clueless, trying to pry from her what had happened the previous night.

    Tang Tiantian didn''t know that last night''s incident was a setup by Lili and Zhang Biao, but what happened made it so that she couldn''t feel good whenever she saw Lili.

    After work, Lili stopped Tang Tiantian and asked, "Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? Why haven''t you said a word to me all day?"

    Tang Tiantian took a deep breath and said, "Do you know what happened last night? Why did you leave me with Zhang Biao? If it weren''t for some accident, I would have been bullied by Zhang Biao!"

    Lili pretended to be ignorant and said with a face full of apology, "How could this happen? Tiantian, I really didn''t know; I thought he was a good guy."

    Tang Tiantian said, "Please move, I want to get off work."

    Lili grabbed her hand and said, "Tiantian, I''m sorry, really sorry. I truly didn''t know. Can I make it up to you by taking you out to dinner, is that okay?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head and said it wasn''t necessary, but Lili insisted on treating her to dinner. Since Tang Tiantian was a soft-hearted woman and couldn''t withstand her pleading, she reluctantly agreed.

    The restaurant where Lili invited Tang Tiantian to dinner was the same place where Li Xiaoyao was having barbecue.

    As Tang Tiantian and Lili sat down, Lili ordered a lot of dishes as a way to express her apology.

    The restaurant was on the second floor. Tang Tiantian glanced down through the glass window and just happened to see Li Xiaoyao eating barbecue below.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Li Yongs Revenge

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised; she had not expected to encounter Li Xiaoyao here.Suddenly, she saw Zhang Meng, who was seated next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Meng was wearing a form-fitting long dress, her enticing long legs and her ample bosom were enough to make anyone''s heart race, but most importantly, this woman was sitting right next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Clearly, Tang Tiantian saw Zhang Meng occasionally glance up at Li Xiaoyao, her large eyes filled with a hint of adoration.

    Tang Tiantian''s expression dimmed slightly; this woman seemed very intimate with Li Xiaoyao. What exactly was their relationship? Were they a couple?

    "Tiantian, what exactly happened last night? Tell me all about it. What happened to Zhang Biao in the end?" Lili''s curious voice rose beside her ear.

    ...

    In a restaurant, a table was filled with people¡ªabout twelve of them. Each one looked fierce and brutish with dragons and tigers tattooed on their bodies, thick gold chains around their necks, holding a cup of alcohol in the left hand and a cigarette in the right.

    One of them was Li Yong, and the others had been invited by him for the evening.

    Li Yong had been beaten by Li Xiaoyao that day, and he was determined to get his revenge. He invited these friends from the underworld for dinner precisely for that reason.

    Li Yong poured everyone a drink, then lifted his cup saying, "Brothers, let''s take a shot."

    After a few drinks, someone asked, "Hey, Yongzi, what happened to your face?"

    Li Yong touched his face, a cold gleam in his eyes. He grabbed the cup and downed it in one go, saying, "Actually, I invited the brothers over today because of this injury on my face."

    Right then, Li Yong exaggerated the story of Li Xiaoyao beating him. After he finished talking, the thugs were visibly enraged.

    "Damn, he beat you up? Motherfucker, who is this kid? He''s got some nerve!"

    Li Yong said, "Just a pretty boy, probably has connections with some leaders."

    The thugs beside him heard this and stood up, slamming the table, "A pretty boy, damn, I fucking despise those. Yongzi, do you know where that kid is right now? Let''s go fuck him up!"

    That was the reaction Li Yong was looking for. He took out his phone and said, "Hold on, let me make a call to ask."

    Li Yong called Gouzi: "Hey, Gouzi, do you know where that son of a bitch Li Xiaoyao is?"

    Gouzi was on night shift at the company, smoking when he received Li Yong''s call. Upon hearing his question, his eyes lit up and he asked, "Yongge, are you looking for trouble with that kid?"

    Li Yong replied, "I''m planning to teach him a lesson tonight."

    Gouzi, picturing the scene of Li Xiaoyao being stomped on the ground by Li Yong''s underworld friends, felt a thrill and said, "He went to Western Bridge for barbecue; he should still be there now."

    After hanging up, Gouzi suddenly remembered, Li Xiaoyao didn''t go for barbecue alone; he was with the entire security department, over forty people.

    Gouzi thought about calling Li Yong back to warn him, but then he considered that, although the security department had many people, those security guards were extremely timid. Facing Li Yong and the thugs of the underworld, they would probably be scared out of their wits.

    The scene shifts to Li Yong.

    After hanging up, Li Yong said, "At Western Bridge!"

    The thugs responded, "Let''s go, to Western Bridge, fuck him up!"

    Li Xiaoyao, who was enjoying his barbecue, was oblivious that Li Yong was on his way there.

    Zhang Meng had already downed two bottles of beer, but showed no sign of intoxication. Li Xiaoyao remarked in surprise, "I didn''t see it coming; you hold your liquor pretty well."

    Zhang Meng''s eyes grew brighter as she drank, looking at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Ever since I was a child, my dad dipped chopsticks in white liquor for me to drink. My tolerance was built up from a young age."

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze moved from her chest to her stomach, saying, "Aren''t you afraid of getting a beer belly?"

    Zhang Meng lifted her chin, saying, "I work out every day, I have a great figure, I even have abs."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, without speaking.

    Zhang Meng stared at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Don''t you believe me? I really do have abs."

    As she spoke, Zhang Meng stood up to show off her abs.

    Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to grab her hand, patting her on the head, "Look at you, claiming you can hold your liquor, but you''re already tipsy after just two bottles of beer."

    Although Li Xiaoyao was flirtatious, he was never sleazy, taking advantage of a drunk woman was something he could not do.

    Zhang Meng giggled, looking somewhat drunk indeed.

    With one hand propping up her chin, Zhang Meng tilted her head to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Boss Li, would it be okay if I call you ''Big Brother Li'' from now on?"

    "You can call me whatever you like," Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, but he knew he would probably have to personally take this girl home tonight, because the way she was, she could be taken away by any man if she went back alone.

    "Big Brother Li, Xiaoyao brother, ah, which one should I choose? Hmm, let''s go with Xiaoyao brother," Zhang Meng seriously considered before asking, "Xiaoyao brother, when you were in college in Yun Country, you must have had lots of girls chasing after you, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng chatted back and forth, the intoxicated Zhang Meng was exceptionally talkative, but Li Xiaoyao was not annoyed at all.

    From a seat by the window in the upstairs restaurant, Tang Tiantian was keeping an eye on Li Xiaoyao.

    After hearing Tang Tiantian''s story, Lili became certain that Tang Tiantian was extremely lucky yesterday to have run into the man she was sharing an apartment with, which saved her from being taken away by Zhang Biao.

    But this was of little concern to Lili; her relationship with Zhang Biao was purely financial. She had helped Zhang Biao ask Tang Tiantian out yesterday, and Zhang Biao had given her ten thousand yuan. Whether it was successful or not, it didn''t really matter to Lili.

    What Lili was truly preoccupied with now was the handsome guy she met at the bar last night; after frequenting the bar so many times, he was the highest-quality guy she had seen.

    Tang Tiantian, looking down at Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng, suddenly heard the sound of a screeching brake at the entrance to the alley. Tiantian looked over and was terrified. Although she was on the second floor, witnessing such an event firsthand still paled her face.

    Outside the BBQ stall, Li Xiaoyao also noticed the situation. He glanced over and suddenly recognized Li Yong among the group of men.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that these people must have been brought by Li Yong to cause him trouble. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not only did Li Xiaoyao notice, but the security guards who were eating barbecue also did, and they immediately stood up, grabbing beer bottles from the table, and all stood beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Forty or so tall and sturdy security guards stood next to Li Xiaoyao, forming an impregnable wall.

    When Li Yong saw Li Xiaoyao, he pointed loudly at him and shouted, "Over there!"

    The thugs turned their heads and saw, to their astonishment, that there were over forty brawny men standing beside Li Xiaoyao, and they were momentarily stunned.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and looked around at the faces of the security guards, asking, "Are you afraid?"

    Under normal circumstances, the group of security guards would be scared, but not now.

    For one, they had drunk quite a bit, emboldened by the alcohol, and secondly, Li Xiaoyao had treated them well, they felt that if they just watched Li Xiaoyao get beaten up by thugs, they would truly be inhuman.

    "Not afraid!" the security guards yelled with a thundering voice.

    Zhang Meng had drunk a bit too much and was currently lying on the table asleep, oblivious to the scene.

    Upstairs, Tang Tiantian, seeing that the thugs had actually come for Li Xiaoyao, immediately tensed and clenched her hands nervously.

    [Recommendations, rewards, comments~~]

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Police Woman Zhu Xiaoyue

    Li Yong caught sight of the multitude around Li Xiaoyao and was taken aback, but upon closer inspection, he realized these men were all company security guards, and his expression instantly relaxed.Li Yong stepped to the front, brandishing his knife at the security guards, cursing, "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, get lost; I''ll let you off today in light of our past work relationship. Now scram!"

    The security guards instantly grew furious; they had tolerated Li Yong for a long time. They used to fear him and dared not lay a hand on him, but now, they weren''t afraid, at least not in this moment.

    One particularly hot-blooded young security guard grabbed a beer bottle and strode forward, cursing fiercely as he went, "Motherfucker, I''ve tolerated you for long enough!"

    The guard hurled the bottle at Li Yong, who dodged by tilting his head. The guard charged up and landed a punch directly onto his face.

    This action set off Li Yong and the hooligans, who instantly surrounded the guard. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When Li Xiaoyao saw this, he waved his hand and exclaimed, "Brothers, go!"

    The security guards surged forth like a tidal wave, for whom taking on small-time hooligans was a piece of cake.

    Aside from their tattoos and machetes, these thugs practically had no real combat ability¡ªthey were trash.

    Li Xiaoyao stood stock-still and watched as the normally oppressed security guards unleashed their fury on the hooligans, venting the frustrations and anger that had accumulated over time.

    The hooligans were inwardly crying out in misery, their drunken courage knocked right out of them.

    Who the fuck are these people, and why are they going harder than professional thugs like us? They just brandish their knives for show, but these guys actually wrested the knives from their hands and used them on them, gashing up their flesh.

    Now, it was four security guards to one thug, with the hooligans curled up on the ground, protecting their heads as punches and kicks from the guards rained down on them.

    Li Yong got the worst of it since he had always left a terrible impression on the guards.

    The security guards now realized that Li Yong wasn''t so tough; he just knew these hooligans. With this insight, they went all out, pounding him until he was black and blue.

    People in the vicinity who were eating stared, dumbstruck by the sudden group fight unfolding before them.

    As for the brawl, the spectators would remember the gruesome scene vividly for years to come.

    It was truly disastrous; the aggressive hooligans had no power to counter the attack and were beaten like dogs.

    Someone called the cops, and just as the two sides finished fighting, several police cars arrived at the scene.

    Upon hearing the police sirens, the little bit of impulse left in the security guards'' minds vanished in an instant, leaving only fear.

    Fighting in public is a serious offense.

    Confounded, the security guards all turned to Li Xiaoyao for guidance.

    Li Xiaoyao also frowned¡ªhe hadn''t expected to attract the police. But it was no big deal; it was just the cops, and he could handle them.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to the security guards and said, "Everyone, sit down and eat. Leave the rest to me."

    This sentence made the security guards'' fondness for Li Xiaoyao shoot straight up.

    The police barricaded the exit of the street, and a dozen armed officers quickly arrived, only to see a scene of more than ten hooligans lying on the ground, wailing in misery.

    Seeing the police, the hooligans cried out, begging for help, "Police, uncle, please save us, please take us away!"

    The police were at a loss for words. Judging by the situation at the scene, this gang looked like troublemakers, but now, they were on the receiving end of the injuries, which was just too bizarre.

    A young policewoman stepped forward and asked, "What happened here?"

    The thug with a swollen cheek pointed at Li Xiaoyao and his group, who were sitting down and eating barbecue as if nothing had happened, and said, "It was them, they beat us up like this."

    Li Xiaoyao put down his skewer of meat, gave the security guards a look, signaling them to keep quiet and eat, then stood up and walked over. He glared at the thug and said, "You can eat whatever you want, but don''t talk nonsense. I have over forty customers eating who can prove that my friends and I were just eating barbecue."

    The policewoman frowned and asked, "Then what about the injuries on them?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, looking innocent, and said, "They turned on each other. Just like in the movies, they were slashing each other with knives."

    The policewoman glared at him and said, "Are you insulting my intelligence?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at her uniform and said teasingly, "Officer, your uniform doesn''t quite fit."

    The policewoman''s face turned angry, her right hand lightly brushed her waist, and she took out her handcuffs. With her left hand, she grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s wrist.

    With two "clicks," Li Xiaoyao was handcuffed.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression didn''t change; he still had a jesting smile as he said, "Officer, handcuffing me without reason like this, be careful, I might file a complaint."

    The policewoman said emotionlessly, "I''m Zhu Xiaoyue, badge number 9527. Go ahead and file a complaint if you want, but before you do that, I''m taking you back to the police station."

    Li Xiaoyao wanted just that. He didn''t care about being taken to the station; he was sure he could handle these cops. But if those security guards were taken in, it was questionable whether they could come out unscathed.

    Tang Tiantian upstairs saw the police handcuffing Li Xiaoyao. Excited, she stood up from her seat and quickly ran downstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and shouted to the security guards, "Remember to take Zhang Meng home and send me a text when you get there."

    The security guards looked at Li Xiaoyao worryingly but nodded vigorously after hearing his words.

    Zhu Xiaoyue directed the other officers, "Take all these thugs back. I''ll interrogate them myself."

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue was about to escort Li Xiaoyao to the car, a woman suddenly ran over from the side; it was Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian ran over, stood beside Li Xiaoyao, and said to Zhu Xiaoyue, "Officer, he is innocent. It was the thugs who started it."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the suddenly appearing Tang Tiantian, quite surprised, and asked puzzledly, "What are you doing here?"

    Tang Tiantian replied, "I was eating next door."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Did you see everything that happened?"

    Tang Tiantian nodded vigorously, "I saw everything."

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Then you come with me too, to assist with the investigation."

    And so, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian were taken away by the police, along with Li Yong and a dozen thugs.

    [Please recommend and reward~~ If you think it''s good after reading, cast a couple of votes on your way out]

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Li Yong Turns Over a New Leaf

    In the police station, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian sat in the interrogation room, with the policewoman Zhu Xiaoyue in front of them.Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Explain what happened in detail."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Li Yong brought over a dozen hoodlums to give me trouble, each of them wielding knives. They were originally supposed to chop me, but somehow they ended up fighting each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and glared, "Mind your attitude, do you think I''m an idiot? Why would they start chopping each other out of the blue?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "So, you think I single-handedly took them all down? Do you think I''m capable of that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had seen individuals capable of fighting off a dozen people, but she did not believe that someone like Li Xiaoyao had the ability to fight ten, especially when the others were armed with machetes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked towards Tang Tiantian and asked, "Tell me what you know."

    Tang Tiantian glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said, "I was upstairs eating when I saw those bad guys get out of the car with knives and run over here quickly. But for some reason, when they reached halfway, they suddenly started slashing at each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s chest heaved, her breathing slightly labored, her face changing between shades of dark and light.

    "Smack!" Enraged, Zhu Xiaoyue slammed her hand onto the table and shouted at the two, "Do you take me for a fool?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue called out to the door, "Bring Li Yong in!"

    Li Yong, bruised and swollen, was pushed in by a policeman, sitting next to the table.

    Li Yong gave Li Xiaoyao a vicious glance. Li Xiaoyao smiled back at him, a flash of purple glinting in his eyes, and upon seeing this, Li Yong''s gaze momentarily stalled.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Narrate what happened tonight."

    Li Yong''s expression was dull as he mechanically said, "Tonight, I invited my brothers from the streets to drink and eat, planning to ask them to give Li Xiaoyao a good lesson. But when we got there, my brothers went crazy and started slashing each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue stared at Li Yong, dumbfounded, not understanding why he would say such a thing. Didn''t he know that saying this would be detrimental to him? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Equally astonished was Tang Tiantian; she saw Li Yong come in and knew that the lie she had just told was about to be exposed, but why would Li Yong tell the same lie?

    Li Xiaoyao sat to one side, smiling breezily. What a joke¡ªLi Xiaoyao was now half a cultivator, and to control the thoughts of an ordinary person with his mind was mere child''s play for him.

    Zhu Xiaoyue smacked the table and glared at Li Yong, "Do you realize what you''re saying? This is a police station, everything you say will be recorded!"

    Li Xiaoyao added, "Officer, what do you mean by that? Don''t you allow a bad guy to repent and speak the truth?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao, "Shut up, did I ask you to speak?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "Fine, I''ll be quiet."

    Li Xiaoyao hummed softly in his heart and started to make mischief. He issued an order to Li Yong, and the next moment, Li Yong suddenly stood up from his seat.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Li Yong, who told you to stand up? Sit down!"

    Li Yong completely ignored her and lunged at Zhu Xiaoyue. Caught off guard, Zhu Xiaoyue was tackled to the ground along with her chair by Li Yong.

    Hearing the commotion, police officers outside tried to push the door open, but for some reason, the iron door was locked from the inside and wouldn''t budge.

    Zhu Xiaoyue struggled on the ground, but Li Yong lay on top of her like a bear.

    Tang Tiantian watched the scene in shock, not understanding why Li Yong would suddenly do something like this.

    Li Xiaoyao, deciding he had taught the lesson well enough, rose from the chair, reached out to grab Li Yong''s hair, and with a yank backward, pulled Li Yong away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s police uniform had several buttons ripped open by Li Yong, making her look disheveled.

    Li Xiaoyao kicked Li Yong, knocking him to the ground, preventing him from getting up, then turned and walked over to Zhu Xiaoyue and started taking off his clothes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, seeing Li Xiaoyao''s actions, was startled, covered her chest with both hands, and yelled loudly, "What are you trying to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, threw the shirt he had taken off to her, and said, "Put this on, or else you might have an accidental exposure."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, looking at the shirt Li Xiaoyao tossed to her, spaced out for a moment, suddenly feeling that the man might not be as despicable as she had imagined.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood up, turned her back to wear Li Xiaoyao''s shirt, then turned around and said, "Thank you."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively and asked, "Well, since Li Yong has confessed everything, can you let us go now?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, "Wait a moment, I''ll go out and talk to the captain."

    As Zhu Xiaoyue turned to leave, she kicked the unconscious Li Yong on the ground to vent her anger.

    The police outside had been knocking on the door continuously, Zhu Xiaoyue opened the door, and the male police officer, seeing the white shirt on Zhu Xiaoyue, paused for a moment, and asked, "Xiaoyue, are you okay?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue resumed her icy policewoman demeanor, shook her head emotionlessly, "I''m fine."

    The male police officer stared at the departing figure of Zhu Xiaoyue, and the police uniform that was clearly torn under the white shirt, as well as the shouts that had just come from the room, causing his eyebrows to instantly furrow.

    The male police officer entered the interrogation room and immediately noticed the shirtless Li Xiaoyao, while the unconscious Li Yong lying on the floor was automatically ignored.

    Fire flashed in the male police officer''s eyes, suspecting that this man must have done something to Zhu Xiaoyue just now.

    The male police officer pulled out his baton from his waist and strode forward, commanding coldly, "Stand up!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "Officer, is there a problem?"

    The male police officer''s voice suddenly rose several decibels, and he yelled, "I fucking told you to stand up, are you deaf or just can''t hear?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the male police officer and slowly stood up from the chair.

    A vicious look flashed in the male police officer''s eyes as he grabbed the baton and swung it down toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed the baton, staring coldly at the male police officer.

    The male police officer, seeing Li Xiaoyao daring to resist, became furious, "Fuck, you dare to block?"

    Cursing, the male police officer lifted his foot and kicked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t dodge this time, letting the male police officer kick him, but instead of knocking Li Xiaoyao down, the kick caused the officer to lose his balance and stumble several steps backward.

    "Motherfucker," the male police officer cursed, and quickly stepped forward intending to continue his lesson on Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly came back, witnessed the scene, and shouted angrily, "Dong Haoran, what are you doing?"

    [Let''s have a round of recommendations and tickets~]

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Zhuo Yi Makes a Request

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran up and stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, glaring angrily at Dong Haoran.Dong Haoran shrugged and said, "The kid bullied you, I was just teaching him a lesson for you. There''s no need to be kind to such scum."

    By now, Zhu Xiaoyue had changed into new clothes. He returned the shirt to Li Xiaoyao, apologized, and then said to Dong Haoran, "My matters don''t need your interference, please leave."

    Dong Haoran smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, do you know what I like about you the most? What I like most is your personality."

    With that, Dong Haoran turned and left the room.

    Zhu Xiaoyue watched Dong Haoran coldly and then turned to Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian, "You can go now."

    Li Xiaoyao got dressed, and he and Tang Tiantian left the interrogation room. When they were exiting the police station, they happened to run into Dong Haoran.

    Dong Haoran didn''t care about Li Xiaoyao at all. Although he had misunderstood Li Xiaoyao earlier, he had no intention of apologizing. In his eyes, everyone who gets brought in is trash, so what was wrong with kicking them a few times?

    However, Dong Haoran did take notice of Tang Tiantian beside Li Xiaoyao. After waiting for Zhu Xiaoyue to leave, he also left the police station, approached Tang Tiantian, and said, "Beauty, where do you live? Let me give you a ride. It''s not safe for a woman to be out alone at night."

    Tang Tiantian was startled by the sudden advance from Dong Haoran and instinctively hid behind Li Xiaoyao.

    Dong Haoran glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Go wherever you''re supposed to go, and stop being a nuisance here."

    A strange smile appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s face; he had been planning to find an opportunity to teach this cop a lesson in due time, but now, it seemed he wouldn''t have to wait that long.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Thanks for the offer, Officer, but we live together, so no need to trouble you."

    Dong Haoran''s face darkened as his eyes narrowed at Li Xiaoyao, "Kid, can''t you understand what I''m saying?"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him completely and said to Tang Tiantian, "Let''s go."

    As Dong Haoran reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao, suddenly, the sound of police dogs barking erupted from the station.

    Dong Haoran instinctively looked back, only to see four or five large police dogs crazily bursting out the doors and lunging at him.

    Tang Tiantian watched dumbfounded, unable to understand how such a situation could happen out of nowhere.

    Dong Haoran was knocked to the ground by the big dogs, screaming incessantly as his clothes were quickly torn to shreds.

    "Woof, woof, woof!"

    The five big dogs, as if maddened, bit Dong Haoran. Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Let''s leave."

    Tang Tiantian uttered an "Oh," came to her senses, and walked away with Li Xiaoyao.

    By the time the police within the station rushed out, Dong Haoran had been bitten all over, his body covered in blood.

    The officers quickly separated the dogs and took them back, then drove Dong Haoran to the hospital.

    Lying on the hospital bed, Dong Haoran had regained consciousness. He asked the officer standing by, weakly, "What''s with those dogs?"

    The officer replied with a wry smile, "We were about to take the dogs out for a walk, and I don''t know what happened, but as soon as we untied them, they ran out. By the time we got out, you''d been bitten and knocked unconscious."

    Dong Haoran angrily said, "What''s the reason for biting me? No, these dogs must be put down."

    The officer shook his head, took out a small plastic bag containing several yellow pills, and said, "This was found on you. These are all drug detection dogs, it must have been this stuff on you that attracted them."

    Seeing the pills, Dong Haoran immediately turned pale with fright.

    Seeing Dong Haoran''s expression, the officer smiled and said, "I was the one who found these pills, don''t worry, the captain and the others don''t know anything."

    Upon hearing this, Dong Haoran let out a sigh of relief and said, "Brother, thanks. When I get out of here, I''ll take you to the bar for a full service." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ```

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian took a taxi home. When they arrived, Li Xiaoyao said, "You should go take a shower and get to bed early. You still have to go to work tomorrow."

    Tang Tiantian asked, "Why did Li Yong bring people to beat you up?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, then smiled and replied, "He was the head of the security department. After I arrived, he was laid off, so he held a grudge and took revenge on me."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Tiantian looked worried and said, "Doesn''t that mean you''re in great danger? Once he gets out of the police station, he''ll certainly seek revenge again."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "That won''t happen, don''t worry. Besides, even if he really does come after me, I''m not afraid of him."

    Tang Tiantian thought about the fate of Li Yong and those thugs today and felt slightly relieved.

    Tang Tiantian didn''t continue to ask questions and obediently went to take a shower and then to bed.

    The night passed without incident.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao was up early, as usual, and had prepared a delicious and ample breakfast.

    Tang Tiantian was gradually getting used to these wonderful mornings where Li Xiaoyao would wake up early to make breakfast and eat with her.

    After breakfast, they took a taxi to work as they always did.

    On the ride, Tang Tiantian whispered, "Taking a taxi every day is such a waste of money."

    Li Xiaoyao thought about it, not because he felt it was a waste of money, but because he found taking taxis to be inconvenient. He said, "How about we buy a car?"

    Tang Tiantian thought he meant an electric bike and nodded, "Yadea''s are pretty good. I''ll have a look after we get off work. We can ride an electric bike to work in the future."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Tang Tiantian and thought to himself, I was talking about a car. But on second thought, it seemed he didn''t have the money to buy a car.

    Upon reaching the company, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng who said she was taking the day off and would not come to work.

    From Zhang Meng''s voice, Li Xiaoyao could tell she had not fully sobered up from last night''s drinking and said, "You should rest well."

    Sitting in the office, for the first time, Li Xiaoyao felt it was time to seriously consider his financial situation.

    Although he was a cultivator and could engage in cultivation, not requiring the ordinary needs of mortals, here in the secular world, after all, he, Li Xiaoyao, was just an ordinary person.

    Now that he had the ability, he naturally wanted his life to be better. At least, he should have his house and car, of course, and not to mention, a woman.

    As Li Xiaoyao was contemplating ways to make money, a knock suddenly came at the door.

    "Knock knock knock!"

    "Come in," he said.

    The person knocking was Zhuo Yi, the secretary of Chairman Lan Cai. On a regular basis, she carried out Director Lan''s orders and coordinated between various departments.

    Her complexion did not look good, with heavy dark circles, but even so, her delicate features and well-proportioned figure could not be concealed.

    Zhuo Yi was entirely different from Zhang Meng. If Zhang Meng was a cute young girl, then Zhuo Yi was an intellectual beauty.

    Zhuo Yi was about one seventy meters tall, with impossibly long legs, and exuded a lazy charm.

    At that moment, Zhuo Yi stood in front of Li Xiaoyao''s desk, looking somewhat weary and said, "Mr. Li, could you do me a favor?"

    [Please recommend, reward, and leave a message~]

    ```

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Pretend Boyfriend

    Li Xiaoyao asked curiously, "What''s going on? Why do you look so pale?"Zhuo Yi gave a wry smile and shook her head, "I didn''t sleep all night, so I''m not feeling great." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao knew something must have happened to Zhuo Yi and asked, "Do you want my help with something? Just say it, as long as you''re not asking me to pluck the stars from the sky, I''m good."

    After hearing his words, Zhuo Yi couldn''t help but laugh and said, "It''s not that difficult, I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend to deal with someone."

    Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, "You don''t need me to deal with your parents, do you?"

    Zhuo Yi shook her head, "My ex-boyfriend."

    Well, this was getting complicated, but Li Xiaoyao quite liked it.

    He had always thought that Zhuo Yi, like Zhang Meng, was single, but it turned out she already had a boyfriend. However, that wasn''t an issue since she was asking him to pretend to be her boyfriend, which meant she was looking to break up.

    How great was that? Li Xiaoyao liked to flirt with these girls whenever he could, and it was guilt-free when they were single.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, "As a man, it''s my duty to help a beauty in need. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"

    Zhuo Yi replied, "Just accompany me to have lunch with him later at noon, that''s all."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Is that guy still clinging to you and refusing to break up?"

    Zhuo Yi hesitated for a few seconds, nodded, and then said, "I''ll head to work first. I''ll come get you at noon."

    After Zhuo Yi left, Li Xiaoyao went back to mulling over how to make money.

    His salary wasn''t low, earning twice as much as an individual, which added up to sixty or seventy thousand.

    But Li Xiaoyao felt that it was still not enough. Back when he was a mercenary abroad, he could easily make millions, and that was in Yunuo currency.

    It''s easy to adapt from frugality to luxury, but hard to revert to frugality from luxury.

    As he pondered about making money, time passed, and before he knew it, it was already half-past eleven in the morning.

    Zhuo Yi knocked and entered the room. She had changed into a deep blue dress that accentuated her figure.

    Zhuo Yi forced a smile and said, "Director Li, shall we go?"

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me ''Director Li.'' Just call me by my name, or you can call me Brother Li if you prefer."

    Zhuo Yi''s cheeks reddened slightly as she said, "You''re a year older than me, so I''ll call you Brother Li."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and stood up, saying, "Let''s go."

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was still wearing the jeans and white shirt from the time of his job interview, Zhuo Yi felt a bit speechless, thinking that he should dress better now that he was at least at the general manager level.

    However, Zhuo Yi didn''t want to say it outright, so she gently suggested, "Aren''t the clothes the company ordered for you ready yet?"

    Li Xiaoyao let out an ''Oh'' and said, "You didn''t remind me, I totally forgot. The clothes were delivered early and are in the closet."

    Zhuo Yi asked, "Why don''t you change into it? Director Lan pays a lot of attention to personal appearance in the company. If she sees you not in formal attire, she''ll definitely have some thoughts."

    "Director Lan is quite demanding, huh," Li Xiaoyao muttered, "Let''s go have lunch first, I''ll change when we come back."

    The two left the office, took the elevator downstairs, and Zhuo Yi drove Li Xiaoyao to a Western restaurant.

    Zhuo Yi''s car was a bright red Volkswagen CC, a model with soft lines and a very feminine design. But Li Xiaoyao felt that Zhuo Yi would be more suited to something like a Land Rover or Jeep, the kind of off-road vehicle.

    With her figure and temperament, driving that kind of car would probably feel more fitting.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a Western restaurant.

    Both of them got out of the car, and Li Xiaoyao had only walked a few steps when Zhuo Yi suddenly came up to him and took his arm.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhuo Yi in surprise, and Zhuo Yi gave him a slight smile, saying, "Let''s go all out in our act."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, thinking this woman was quite interesting.

    From the moment the two got out of the car, a man sitting at the table by the glass window on the second floor of the restaurant had been watching them.

    When they went upstairs and arrived at the window seat, Zhuo Yi softly introduced to Li Xiaoyao, "This is Liu Ming." Then she turned to Liu Ming and said, "This is Li Xiaoyao, my boyfriend."

    Liu Ming was about one meter eighty, with a muscular build that suggested he worked out regularly. He was handsome, and at the moment, his eyes bore a hint of anger when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao merely glanced indifferently at Liu Ming and, after sitting down with Zhuo Yi, chuckled softly and said, "So you''re Liu Ming? I''ve heard Zhuo Yi mention you. There''s something I came here to discuss today."

    With a frosty expression on his face, Liu Ming asked, "What is it?"

    Li Xiaoyao poured himself a cup of tea leisurely and said, "Starting today, stop contacting my Zhuo Yi. I don''t care what your past was like, but from now on, I hope you''ll stop harassing her."

    Liu Ming''s face grew even more furious as he said, "I''ll give you a choice, too. Stand up from your seat now and get out immediately, or else..."

    Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile, "Or else, what do you plan to do?"

    A cold glint flashed in Liu Ming''s eyes, "Otherwise, I''ll have you lying in the hospital for a few days."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed, "Quite the big talk."

    Liu Ming glared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "You can try me and see if I''m all talk."

    Zhuo Yi, seeing that the two men might start fighting at any moment, quickly stood up and said to Liu Ming, "You see, I already have a boyfriend now, so please stop contacting me in the future."

    After speaking, Zhuo Yi took Li Xiaoyao''s hand with a clingy look and said, "Let''s go back."

    Li Xiaoyao gave Liu Ming a look that clearly said, "You think you can compete with me for a woman?"

    The two left the restaurant, and Liu Ming sat upstairs, watching through the glass as Zhuo Yi drove away, with the anger in his eyes peaking. Clenching his teeth, he muttered, "If I can''t have her, nobody else can either."

    In the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How did you two meet?"

    Zhuo Yi answered, "Online, he''s the one who added me."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How long have you known each other?"

    "Two months."

    "Then why did you break up?"

    Zhuo Yi sighed and said, "One day, I was driving past a hotel and saw him coming out with a girl. I followed them and eventually saw him drop the girl off at the subway station and give her a big stuffed doll. Then I broke up with him."

    Li Xiaoyao really wanted to ask if they had ever slept together, but after some thought, he decided not to. He felt Zhuo Yi was quite a conservative girl, and it was unlikely that she would sleep with a man after only two months of acquaintance.

    Moreover, if they had really slept together, Zhuo Yi wouldn''t have broken up with him so resolutely.

    Li Xiaoyao comforted her, "There are so many good men in the world, you''ll meet one."

    Zhuo Yi managed a weak smile, "I hope so."

    [Vote, vote, vote~]

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Fourth Brother Has a Request

    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao made a trip to the security department, where, on that particular office floor, only three guards were present as the others had been assigned to stand guard at different floors.For a company as big as Pan-Blue Company, having just over forty guards wasn''t much at all considering that the company had nearly thirty floors, and the allocation for security didn''t even amount to two per floor.

    Li Xiaoyao chatted with the guards for a bit, and seeing him able to come to work safe and sound that day, each guard also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Yesterday, Li Yong and his crew ruined my mood. Wait for me to get my paycheck, and I''ll treat you all to a drink."

    The young guard laughed and shook his head, "Manager Li, that''s not right. We can''t always let you foot the bill, next time it''s our turn to treat you."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and patted the young guard on the shoulder, "Your salaries aren''t as high as mine. Making you treat would be cutting into your paychecks. No more arguing, from now on, whenever we go out to eat, it''s got to be on me."

    The guard couldn''t outtalk Li Xiaoyao and scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly, "Manager Li, you are really good to us."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao felt extremely comfortable inside.

    When it was time to clock out, Li Xiaoyao was planning to stop by the market to buy some groceries, but he hadn''t walked far when he received a phone call.

    "Hello, little bro, it''s me, Zhao Si." Zhao Si, also known as Fourth Brother, was the same person he had met that night at the bar.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised, for although Zhao Si had left his business card with him that night, he had not given his phone number to Zhao Si. But upon reflection, he let it go, knowing that for someone who mingled in those circles, digging up a phone number was a cinch.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, I''ve been so busy these past few days that I forgot about the drink I promised you."

    Zhao Si chuckled, "Little bro, are you free tonight? How about a drink?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have any plans for the evening, so he replied, "Sure, Fourth Brother, you pick the place."

    "Let''s hit up the same bar we went to last time. Just text me when you''re almost there."

    Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and sent a message to Tang Tiantian, "I''ve got a social engagement tonight, will be back late."

    On her way from work, Tang Tiantian saw the message from Li Xiaoyao and felt a sweetness in her heart.

    The truth was, their living arrangement was simply that of roommates. There was really no need for Li Xiaoyao to inform her about when he''d return, so this act of sending a message made Tang Tiantian secretly think that Li Xiaoyao cared about her. Perhaps, he even had a bit of a liking for her.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t think that much into it; he simply didn''t want Tang Tiantian to think he was a night owl and risk her wanting him to move out.

    He really liked the place they were sharing ¨C it was clean, quiet, and the landlord was a great beauty.

    At seven in the evening, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the Muse Bar. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Si was waiting for Li Xiaoyao personally at the entrance of the bar. Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Si walked up and gave him a warm hug, "Little Li, come on in."

    Seeing Zhao Si waiting for him at the entrance to the bar, Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Si definitely had something more than just a drink in mind for the evening; he surely needed help with something.

    The two entered the bar and sat down in the best booth.

    Zhao Si ordered the best foreign liquor and had several stunning girls with fiery figures and delicate faces to accompany them for drinks.

    Zhao Si leaned back on the sofa, clinked glasses with Li Xiaoyao, and said loudly into his ear, "Little bro, you see these women?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, and Zhao Si winked at him, displaying a smile that any man would understand, "Take your pick, and head straight to the restroom with her, do whatever you like."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled but said nothing.

    All men love beautiful women, and Li Xiaoyao was no exception.

    The only difference was, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t into playing with these kinds of ''public buses''.

    Zhao Si saw that Li Xiaoyao was only somewhat amused, so he stopped talking and signaled the hostesses with his eyes. Understanding the hint, the women pressed their bodies closer to Li Xiaoyao, wriggling around and constantly rubbing against his arm, throwing him coquettish glances from time to time.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly, as these women did not interest him much; otherwise, with his looks, he could easily pick up someone at any bar.

    The drinking session stretched on until eleven o''clock, by which time most of the hostesses were quite drunk, passed out on the sofa.

    Zhao Si sat next to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Brother, interested in making some money together?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked up and asked, "Brother Si, do you have a scheme?"

    Zhao Si laughed, "Brother Si has all sorts of schemes. The first time I laid eyes on Brother Li, I felt you were my kind of guy. Now, there''s a rather profitable deal I''d like to get into with you. If you''re interested, we can partner up. If it seems like a hassle to you, that''s okay too."

    Li Xiaoyao, full of interest, asked, "What kind of deal is Brother Si talking about?"

    Zhao Si put down his glass and dipped his right index finger into it to moisten it with alcohol. Then, he drew a circle on the glass coffee table and said, "This is the bar street." He drew another circle beside it and added, "And this is San Tiao Alley."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What is San Tiao Alley?"

    Zhao Si replied, "Restaurants, bars, underground gambling dens¡ªeverything''s there."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Brother Si wants to take it over?"

    Zhao Si smirked, "San Tiao Alley is Hu Zhi''s turf."

    Before Li Xiaoyao could ask who Hu Zhi was, Zhao Si went straight on, "Remember Zhang Biao, the guy you taught a lesson at the bar entrance the other day? He''s one of Hu Zhi''s men."

    Li Xiaoyao understood that Zhao Si wanted to use him to help take over San Tiao Alley.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hadn''t really considered relying on this for a living, but the idea of owning one or two high-end restaurants or bars was quite appealing.

    Pretending not to know, Li Xiaoyao asked, "What does Brother Si want me to do?"

    Zhao Si answered, "You don''t really have to do much, just invite Hu Zhi out for a meal; we''ll join him and have a good chat."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."

    Zhao Si looked at Li Xiaoyao and after a few seconds, nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for your call."

    ...

    When Li Xiaoyao left the bar, his mind was crystal clear, the alcohol had no effect on him; he easily dispelled it with his inner power.

    About the matter of San Tiao Alley, Li Xiaoyao felt it was worth a try, but first, he needed to secure terms that satisfied him.

    Therefore, he planned to visit San Tiao Alley tomorrow before making his demands to Zhao Si.

    When Li Xiaoyao got home and turned on the lights in the living room, he discovered Tang Tiantian had actually fallen asleep on the sofa.

    "This woman really doesn''t know how to take care of herself," Li Xiaoyao shook his head, walked over, and gently shook her, but Tang Tiantian was sleeping so soundly she wouldn''t wake up.

    With no other choice, Li Xiaoyao shook his head, picked up Tang Tiantian gently, and carried her into the bedroom.

    He placed Tang Tiantian on the bed, and she showed no signs of waking up.

    Li Xiaoyao tucked her in and then left the house.

    As soon as he had gone and closed the door, Tang Tiantian on the bed opened her eyes, a complex expression in them¡ªthere was loss, and there was happiness.

    [Thank you to "Yao Wang Bei Jiang 1888" for the reward, seeking recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Zhuo Yi in Trouble

    ```The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, got up early to practice boxing and cook breakfast.

    After the events of the previous night, Tang Tiantian''s fondness for Li Xiaoyao had grown further, finding this man to be especially dependable. During breakfast, she couldn''t help but steal additional glances at him.

    Li Xiaoyao had long noticed her looking at him, but he didn''t ask. It was better not to embarrass the girl with a bashful disposition.

    After breakfast, the two left to hail a taxi. As they neared Tang Tiantian''s workplace, she suddenly asked, "What would you like for dinner tonight? I''ll cook."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, then replied with a smile, "Whatever is fine, I''m not picky about food."

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "You said it, you''re not allowed to complain about my cooking being bad."

    "I won''t, I won''t. Even if it''s bad, I''ll eat it," Li Xiaoyao sensed that her affection for him seemed to have deepened.

    Tang Tiantian got out of the car, and Li Xiaoyao arrived at his company.

    He had barely stepped into the office and warmed his seat when Zhang Meng rushed in through the door in a flurry.

    "Big brother Xiaoyao, something''s happened," said Zhang Meng, her phone in hand and panic written across her face.

    Seeing her frantic state, Li Xiaoyao quickly asked, "What happened?"

    Zhang Meng''s eyes were wild with confusion and distress, "It''s Sister Zhuo, she''s in trouble."

    "Zhuo Yi?"

    Zhang Meng nodded repeatedly, "Mhm, it''s Sister Zhuo."

    Li Xiaoyao came out from behind the desk and seated her on a chair, "Don''t panic, tell me slowly, what''s happened to Zhuo Yi?"

    Zhang Meng took a while to compose herself before she finally calmed down.

    She took out her phone and said, "Right when I got to the company, I received a text message from Sister Zhuo."

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone and saw the message Zhuo Yi had sent: only two words, "Save me!"

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhuo Yi weren''t particularly close, but after pretending to be her boyfriend the day before, they had become much more familiar with each other. Zhuo Yi would never joke about such a matter; she must have been in extreme danger to have found the chance to send that message.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the time the message was sent; it was ten minutes ago.

    The discovery was very timely. Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Meng and said, "Meng Meng, go to work, leave this matter to me. I''ll definitely find Zhuo Yi."

    Although Zhang Meng was worried, she nodded and said, "Big brother Xiaoyao, I believe in you."

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao closed the door to his office, shut his eyes, and released his thoughts from his mind, instantly covering a radius of ten miles.

    Li Xiaoyao searched the nearby area, but he couldn''t find Zhuo Yi anywhere. This meant that she was not within this range.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his brow furrowed.

    He didn''t know what exactly had happened to Zhuo Yi, whether she had been kidnapped or had encountered some other danger.

    Li Xiaoyao dialed the security department''s number and said once the call connected, "Ask Xiao Quan to come to my office."

    Xiao Quan had been a scout, and when it came to tracking, he was definitely more professional than the others.

    Soon enough, Xiao Quan knocked and entered, appearing somewhat reserved as he faced Li Xiaoyao, "Director Li, you were looking for me?"

    With time of the essence, Li Xiaoyao skipped the pleasantries and got straight to the point, "Xiao Quan, I need your help with something."

    Xiao Quan immediately stood at attention, "Director Li, just say the word!"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Xiao Quan, please investigate someone for me, a man named Liu Ming."

    ```

    Xiao Quan asked, "Minister Li, do you have a photo?"

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Follow me."

    Time waits for no one, and Li Xiaoyao had to find Zhuo Yi in the shortest time possible.

    Zhuo Yi''s life was very regular, with few friends and even fewer enemies, yet now, she was in trouble.

    Li Xiaoyao''s first instinct was that this was the doing of Zhuo Yi''s ex-boyfriend, Liu Ming!

    Li Xiaoyao asked Xiao Quan to go back and change into his clothes, then they took a taxi to an underground black market together.

    The so-called underground black market was a place where anything could be sold, many of which were illicit goods.

    Li Xiaoyao was here to buy two fake IDs.

    After leaving the underground black market, the two continued non-stop to the Western restaurant where Zhuo Yi had taken Li Xiaoyao to meet Liu Ming the day before.

    Before entering the restaurant, Li Xiaoyao whispered a reminder, "Don''t talk later, just stand by my side and look serious."

    Xiao Quan''s heartbeat sped up. Since leaving the company, Li Xiaoyao had taken him to buy two fake police badges, and now they were at this restaurant. Xiao Quan, being a former scout, put these details together and suddenly guessed what Li Xiaoyao planned to do.

    The two entered the restaurant, and Li Xiaoyao swaggered directly to the cashier''s counter.

    The waiter smiled and asked, "What can I do for you, sir?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a police badge from his pocket and flashed it, "Police investigation, we need your cooperation."

    The waiter immediately became nervous and nodded repeatedly, "Officer, what do you need us to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "The surveillance footage from the second floor from 11:30 to 12:30 yesterday, bring it to me."

    Without delay, the waiter brought up the surveillance footage, and Li Xiaoyao gave Xiao Quan a look, "Watch carefully."

    Li Xiaoyao adjusted the angle of the surveillance footage and finally pointed at Liu Ming on the screen, saying, "Remember this man, it''s him."

    Li Xiaoyao took a photo of Liu Ming with his phone, then he and Xiao Quan turned and left the restaurant.

    Li Xiaoyao took Xiao Quan back to the underground black market, and Xiao Quan curiously asked, "Minister Li, why do we keep coming here?"

    "You can buy anything in this place." Li Xiaoyao shook his phone and said, "I need to look up Liu Ming''s detailed information."

    Li Xiaoyao led Xiao Quan into a small shop, and five minutes later, they came out.

    Li Xiaoyao held a stack of papers in his hand, all of which contained information about Liu Ming.

    Walking next to Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Quan asked, "Minister Li, where are we going now?"

    "Stop calling me minister, it sounds awkward, just call me Brother Li." Li Xiaoyao hailed a taxi, "We''re going to find Liu Ming."

    Xiao Quan still hadn''t figured out why Li Xiaoyao was looking for Liu Ming, but seeing him both buying fake IDs and adjusting surveillance footage, Xiao Quan guessed that Liu Ming must have offended Li Xiaoyao in some way.

    The information Li Xiaoyao bought showed that Liu Ming''s home was in a civilian house in the suburbs of Ling City.

    After getting out of the car, Xiao Quan looked around at the shabby surroundings and smacked his lips, "This place is pretty run-down."

    Li Xiaoyao was also surprised. When he talked to Zhuo Yi about her ex-boyfriend the previous day, he had heard from Zhuo Yi that her ex-boyfriend came from a wealthy family and had both a house and a car.

    But now, it seemed that wasn''t quite the case.

    Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Quan searched for the house where Liu Ming lived, and while they were looking for Liu Ming, not far from them, a policewoman in uniform was also searching for Liu Ming.

    If Li Xiaoyao saw this policewoman, he would be able to recognize her at a glance; she was Zhu Xiaoyue, the officer who had brought him back to the station for assistance with the investigation that evening.

    [Please recommend, reward, and leave messages of support~]

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Surprise Attack [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Zhu Xiaoyue was working on a case, a serial kidnapping case.Every victim was a young woman, and just last week, another woman had been abducted.

    After reviewing the surveillance footage, Zhu Xiaoyue discovered that the kidnapped woman was forcefully taken away by a van at the subway exit.

    Before the woman was abducted, she had seen a man at the subway entrance who had given her a particularly large doll.

    Not long after the man left, the woman holding the doll was kidnapped.

    Instinct told Zhu Xiaoyue that there was something very wrong with this man.

    She investigated the man''s identity and learned that his name was Liu Ming, a non-local who used to be a bricklayer at a construction site in Ling City, but for some unknown reason had stopped working, and till today when Zhu Xiaoyue came looking for him, he was still unemployed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked through an alley and looked up to see the house right in front of her.

    "Knock knock knock~" Zhu Xiaoyue knocked on the door, and soon a man''s voice sounded from inside.

    "Who''s there?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Police, I need your assistance with an investigation."

    There was no sound from inside, Zhu Xiaoyue pressed her ear against the door for a while, frowned, and called out, "Mr. Liu, please open the door."

    "Cough cough." A few coughs came from inside, followed by footsteps approaching, and the door opened. Liu Ming stood at the doorway, glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, and asked with a bewildered face, "Officer, how can I help you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue quickly sized up Liu Ming. He was wearing a set of pajamas, his eyes bleary, obviously just woken up.

    Moreover, she had been observing Liu Ming closely since he began speaking and noticed the tone of his voice, his look of confusion, as if he truly knew nothing.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked into the house, which was in disarray. She found a chair to sit down on and asked, "Do you know Xiao Yu?"

    Liu Ming nodded, "I''ve seen her a few times."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "How did you get to know Xiao Yu? What is your relationship?"

    Liu Ming seemed slightly embarrassed, and after a while, he responded, "Met at a bar, stayed together twice."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback for a moment, then realized that the two must have had some kind of relationship.

    Seeing that she was silent, Liu Ming hurriedly asked, "Officer, what happened to Xiao Yu?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue stared at him and said, "She''s been kidnapped."

    Liu Ming exclaimed in surprise, "Kidnapped!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue was certain that this man genuinely did not know about Xiao Yu''s kidnapping. She stood up and said, "Come back with me and tell me everything you know."

    Liu Ming nodded repeatedly, "Okay, but I need to change my clothes first. Officer, wait for me here for a moment."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the room and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue was about to step out of the front door, she suddenly felt a gust of wind behind her head. She instinctively tried to dodge but still didn''t manage to avoid it.

    Before losing consciousness, Zhu Xiaoyue saw Liu Ming standing behind her with a stick in his hand, his face expressionless.

    After knocking Zhu Xiaoyue unconscious, Liu Ming put down the stick and sneered, "Not bad-looking; she should fetch a good price. But before I sell her, I''ll have a good time first."

    Liu Ming stooped to lift Zhu Xiaoyue, and as he turned to enter the room, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    "Assaulting a police officer, eh? You''ve got quite the nerve."

    Liu Ming''s body instantly tensed up; he put down Zhu Xiaoyue, and wrapped his arm around her neck, turning to face the front door.

    Two men stood in the doorway, one of whom was Li Xiaoyao.

    Liu Ming''s pupils shrank; he had not expected Li Xiaoyao to actually show up at his door.

    Liu Ming tightened his grip around Zhu Xiaoyue''s neck and bellowed, "Don''t come any closer, or I''ll kill her."

    Li Xiaoyao smirked, clearly unconcerned by Liu Ming''s threat, and said, "Go ahead and kill her if you want; after all, the one who will be killing a cop is you, not me."

    Liu Ming''s eyes darted around as he asked, "Why are you in my house?"

    Li Xiaoyao cursed, "Don''t play dumb with me; just tell me, where have you hidden Zhuo Yi?"

    "How would I know where she is? Get the hell out of here and don''t force me to act," Liu Ming said with a ferocious look on his face.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Quan, who was by Li Xiaoyao''s side, was shocked. What on earth was going on? How had this man knocked out a police officer?

    "It seems like you won''t give up until you''re at the end of your rope, alright then, I''ll just have to ask in a different way," Li Xiaoyao said, turning to Xiao Quan, "Go shut the door and wait for me outside."

    "What?" Xiao Quan thought he had misheard. In this situation, wasn''t it advantageous to have more people?

    But seeing Li Xiaoyao''s expression, Xiao Quan knew he was not joking. He uttered an acknowledgment and left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Liu Ming didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao was planning, but with only one opponent left, Liu Ming felt significantly less pressure.

    Li Xiaoyao took steps towards Liu Ming, who raised his voice and said, "Don''t come any closer, or I will actually break this cop''s neck."

    Li Xiaoyao revealed a sly smile and whispered, "Are you threatening me? I really detest being threatened by others."

    Liu Ming saw that Li Xiaoyao continued to approach and shouted louder, "I told you not to come over, can''t you f***ing understand human language?"

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored Liu Ming''s rage, watching as the distance between them shrunk from five or six meters to just two.

    "Damn it!" Liu Ming cursed, his palm squeezing Zhu Xiaoyue''s neck, a ruthless gleam flashing in his eyes as he prepared to twist her neck.

    But just as Liu Ming was about to act, he was horrified to find that he couldn''t move his body at all.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him and asked with a grin, "Does your body feel very stiff?"

    "What''s happened to me?" Liu Ming asked himself in shock, then looked at Li Xiaoyao with fear, "What the hell did you do to me?"

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t going to tell him that he had used telekinesis to immobilize him.

    Li Xiaoyao took Zhu Xiaoyue from Liu Ming''s hands. Upon close contact, Li Xiaoyao noticed the police officer''s delicate appearance; her skin was fair and flushed, as if the slightest touch could bruise it, though her uniform still didn''t fit well.

    Li Xiaoyao was no gentleman, but he would certainly not take advantage of someone in peril. He placed Zhu Xiaoyue in a chair beside him, then released Liu Ming.

    Feeling that he could move again, Liu Ming no longer cared about Zhu Xiaoyue as he turned and ran into the house.

    "Trying to run away!" Li Xiaoyao sneered, reached out to grab Liu Ming''s hair, and with one strong pull, sent Liu Ming tumbling backward onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on Liu Ming and called out to the outside, "Xiao Quan."

    "Bang!"

    Xiao Quan kicked open the front door, only to see the scene of Liu Ming being stepped on by Li Xiaoyao.

    [Please take a moment to add this book to your shelf, and also vote for it with a recommendation ticket~] sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Ten Fingers, Ten Questions

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Zhu Xiaoyue, who had been knocked out on the chair, and said, "Wake her up.""Okay." Xiao Quan walked over to Zhu Xiaoyue, shook her shoulder a few times, and shouted loudly in her ear. In a few seconds, Zhu Xiaoyue opened her eyes.

    "It hurts." Zhu Xiaoyue touched the back of her head and spoke softly.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Are you all right?"

    When Zhu Xiaoyue heard this voice, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to be in Liu Ming''s house. She immediately reached for her gun and pointed it in the direction of the voice.

    But when Zhu Xiaoyue raised her gun to aim, she saw that the speaker was the man who had been captured that night. Zhu Xiaoyue remembered this man; his name was Li Xiaoyao.

    "Why is it you? What are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on Liu Ming and said, "Like you, I''m here to find him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and asked, "Why on earth would you want to find him?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the gun in his hand and said, "Can you put away the gun before we talk?"

    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry." Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red, and she put away the gun. She got up and walked over, asking, "What are you doing here?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao did not directly answer her but instead said to Xiao Quan, "You can go back to the company first."

    Xiao Quan was very obedient. After giving Zhu Xiaoyue a glance, he nodded his head and turned to leave.

    After Xiao Quan left, Li Xiaoyao said, "My friend has been kidnapped."

    Zhu Xiaoyue blinked and immediately looked at Liu Ming, asking, "Did he do it?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I wasn''t sure at first, but now, I can confirm that it was indeed him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Is your friend called Xiao Yu?"

    "Xiao Yu?" Li Xiaoyao was taken aback by Zhu Xiaoyue''s question. He shook his head and said, "Her name is Zhuo Yi. She went missing this morning. It was only after I received her text message that I knew something had happened to her."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a deep breath and glared angrily at Liu Ming, who was under Li Xiaoyao''s foot, demanding, "Spit it out, where on earth have you taken these women?"

    Li Xiaoyao also sensed there was a problem. It seemed that this Liu Ming had abducted more than just Zhuo Yi.

    Liu Ming had blood spilling from his mouth from being stepped on by Li Xiaoyao, but he sneered and said, "If you have the guts, kill me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was infuriated by Liu Ming''s arrogant attitude and cursed, "Shameless!"

    Li Xiaoyao then released his foot and said, "Hard to see, you''re still tough. Fine, you want to die? That''s easy, I''ll grant your wish."

    When Liu Ming heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, he was taken aback; damn it, wasn''t he supposed to be beside himself with rage? Why was he so calm? And was he actually going to kill him?

    No, that can''t be.

    Liu Ming inwardly shook his head, believing that Li Xiaoyao definitely didn''t dare to actually kill him. He must just want to scare him.

    Hmph, he wouldn''t fall for such a simple trick.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t in the mood to observe Liu Ming''s thoughts; he looked around and eventually found a hammer in the corner.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the hammer and walked over, squatting beside Liu Ming.

    He stretched out his hand and pressed Liu Ming''s left hand onto the ground, then with eyes full of murderous intent, he stared at Liu Ming and said, "You''re not afraid of death anyway, so let''s play a game."

    "Li Xiaoyao, what time is it now? Do you still have the mood to play games?" Zhu Xiaoyue said, both angry and anxious.

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a wink and said, "Don''t worry."

    Zhu Xiaoyue had many questions in her heart, but her instincts told her that she should trust Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to gaze at Liu Ming, smilingly said, "This game is very simple. Look, you have two hands, ten fingers. Me, I will ask you ten questions, one finger for each question. If you answer correctly, I won''t knock, but if you answer wrongly, I will smash it to break."

    After listening to Li Xiaoyao''s words, a chill rushed from the soles of Liu Ming''s feet to his forehead.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, she was a policewoman, and Li Xiaoyao was actually implementing vigilante justice right in front of her. She really wanted to stop Li Xiaoyao, but she also knew that to deal with scum like Liu Ming, Li Xiaoyao''s method might be more effective.

    "The first question, where is Zhuo Yi?" Li Xiaoyao lifted the hammer in his hand and asked.

    Liu Ming decided, no matter what Li Xiaoyao asked, he would just clench his teeth and remain silent.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at Liu Ming and, seeing that he wouldn''t speak, nodded smilingly and said, "You think I have no way if you don''t talk?"

    No sooner had his voice trailed off than Li Xiaoyao lifted the hammer and violently smashed it down on Liu Ming''s thumb.

    With a dull "thud," Liu Ming''s left thumb was crushed into a pulp, blood and flesh blurred.

    "Ahhh!" Liu Ming screamed miserably, his body struggling violently, only to be knocked back to the ground by Li Xiaoyao with a punch to the head.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was also frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s sudden hammering, even having a couple of drops of fresh blood splashed onto her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head away, not looking at Li Xiaoyao, nor paying attention to Liu Ming''s screams.

    Liu Ming cursed loudly, "Motherfucker, I''m going to file a complaint."

    Li Xiaoyao tapped his face with the hammer and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have the life to file any complaints."

    "Continue answering my first question, where is Zhuo Yi?"

    Liu Ming still said nothing, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t think that I have no way to make you talk if you remain silent. I''m not a patient man, I''ll give you ten seconds. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I will smash the rest of your nine fingers just like your thumb."

    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5¡­" Li Xiaoyao began to count, his voice very steady, as if doing something trivial.

    Liu Ming''s eyelids trembled relentlessly. If at first he had scorned Li Xiaoyao''s threat, then after Li Xiaoyao smashed his thumb, he was utterly convinced that this man was definitely not just joking around.

    "7, 8, 9¡­" With the last number remaining, Li Xiaoyao had already lifted the hammer again.

    "I''ll tell you!" Liu Ming shouted loudly.

    "Thud!"

    Without any hesitation, the hammer came down, and Liu Ming let out a squeal like a pig being slaughtered.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at Liu Ming with an apologetic face, "Sorry, it was too smooth, I just couldn''t stop in time."

    Liu Ming, tears and snot streaming down, twisted and turned as if cramping, cursing inwardly, "Motherfucker, ''smooth'', ''smooth'' your grandpa ah, my fingers..."

    Li Xiaoyao stepped off his hand and pulled up a chair to sit in front of him, and asked, "Tell me, where is Zhuo Yi?"

    Liu Ming knew that if he didn''t speak today, he definitely wouldn''t be able to leave safely. Clenching his teeth, he uttered a name, "Wang Ru''an."

    "Wang Ru''an? Who is that?"

    Liu Ming said, "A rich man. He gave me five hundred thousand to take Zhuo Yi to the subway station."

    "Is it that simple?" Li Xiaoyao was skeptical of the truthfulness of Liu Ming''s words.

    Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly turned around, her eyes shining, and said, "I''ve got it!"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow at her, "You got what?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I understand what''s going on here."

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Buried with the Dead

    Zhu Xiaoyue explained, "There have been a total of seventeen kidnapping cases in Ling City, including Zhuo Yi, that makes eighteen."Li Xiaoyao grunted, pulled out a cigarette, lit it up, and listened quietly.

    Zhu Xiaoyue went on, "These abducted people have three things in common; first, they are all women."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, thinking what the hell kind of commonality that was.

    "Second, they were all abducted at subway entrances or bus stations," Zhu Xiaoyue''s emotion intensified as she spoke, "Third, when they were abducted, they were all holding a big doll in their arms."

    As Li Xiaoyao listened, he found it quite interesting. He glanced at Liu Ming and noticed Liu Ming''s expression was ugly, which meant the commonalities Zhu Xiaoyue mentioned must be important.

    Li Xiaoyao threw the cigarette butt on the ground and kicked Liu Ming, "That Wang Ru''an guy, who is he? Where does he live?"

    Liu Ming answered honestly, "He owns a chain of hotpot restaurants, very rich."

    Li Xiaoyao said impatiently, "Don''t fucking gasp while talking. Tell me everything at once."

    Fearing that Li Xiaoyao might smash his remaining fingers in anger, Liu Ming quickly said, "Wang Anru''s son died last month..."

    At that point, Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t help interrupting, asking, "What does his son''s death have to do with you kidnapping girls?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let him finish, don''t interrupt."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao; this guy actually spoke to her in that tone and told her not to interrupt.

    Hmph, right now the priority is the business at hand. I''ll tolerate this slight. Once we rescue those girls, I''ll settle the score with you.

    Liu Ming continued, "Wang Ru''an''s son pursued Zhuo Yi while he was alive. Now that his son is dead, he wants to find a wife for him."

    "Fuck!" When Li Xiaoyao heard this, he couldn''t help but swear aloud. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Motherfucker, finding a wife? The guy''s dead and still wants a wife, so this is to make Zhuo Yi join him in death, eh?" Li Xiaoyao was furious; he was truly shocked. He had thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping but didn''t expect such an atrocious act.

    Li Xiaoyao lashed out and kicked Liu Ming, cursing, "Fuck, are you even a man? Selling your ex-girlfriend off for someone else''s burial? You fucking piece of shit!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s kicks were exceedingly fierce, and with each blow, there was a loud thumping sound, occasionally accompanied by the sound of Liu Ming''s bones breaking.

    "Stop hitting him." Zhu Xiaoyue ran over to pull Li Xiaoyao away, genuinely afraid Li Xiaoyao would beat Liu Ming to death.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was very angry, he knew he could actually kill Liu Ming if he continued like this.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped back and sat down in the chair, took out another cigarette, and finished it in a few puffs.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao stared at him and asked, "Where is Wang Ru''an?"

    Liu Ming was so battered he could hardly breathe. He weakly said, "He lives in Ling City..."

    Li Xiaoyao wrote down the address, kicked Liu Ming in the head, and turned to walk outside the house.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran up to hold him back, "Li Xiaoyao, don''t be impulsive, I''m going to call for backup now, to get a rescue mission underway."

    "You guys work too slow, I only trust myself." Li Xiaoyao shrugged off her arm and walked away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned to look at the unconscious Liu Ming, hesitated for a moment, then jogged over and kicked him hard in the head twice more, before following after Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran after Li Xiaoyao while taking out her phone to call the station.

    "Hello, Chief, it''s me. I''ve caught the kidnapper. Yes, I''m all right. Hurry over, I''ve knocked him out. You can take him away when you arrive. The address is..."

    There wasn''t a taxi in sight, so Li Xiaoyao grabbed a motorcycle from someone''s house, and the owners pulled on him, refusing to let him go.

    Zhu Xiaoyue rushed over, flashed her police badge, and threw her wallet over: "I''m a cop. My ID is in the wallet. I need to commandeer your vehicle. I''ll leave the wallet with you, and when I''m done with the bike, I''ll come back for it."

    After she spoke, Zhu Xiaoyue swung her leg over and mounted the motorcycle behind Li Xiaoyao, wrapping her arms around his strong waist, and said to a somewhat stunned Li Xiaoyao, "Stop dawdling and get moving."

    Li Xiaoyao twisted the throttle, and the motorcycle roared to life, shooting off like an arrow from its bow, leaving a trail of dust behind.

    Li Xiaoyao made a call to Zhang Meng while riding: "Meng Meng, head to security now. Have them dispatch ten people to a location to wait for me."

    Zhang Meng bombarded him with questions from the other end of the line, but Li Xiaoyao simply told her to get to security immediately to call for help.

    In times of need, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized he really should have some people he could call on at any moment.

    Though he could mobilize these security guards as well, after all, they worked for the company. They were ordinary people and, like today''s incident, if Li Xiaoyao had his own people, he would have sent them straight into Wang Anru''s house to subdue him.

    But he couldn''t do that with these guards. For a simple reason: they wouldn''t dare do something like breaking into a residence.

    Li Xiaoyao throttled the motorcycle to the max, reaching the city center in half an hour, then drove straight to the residential area where Wang Anru lived.

    As they reached the entrance of the residential area, Li Xiaoyao saw the young security men from the department standing outside the area.

    "Boss, the property management won''t let us in," the guards said, approaching Li Xiaoyao as they saw him arrive.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, who knew what he meant. She pulled out her police badge and showed it to the property manager, saying, "Police investigation, open the gate."

    The property manager, seeing Zhu Xiaoyue''s badge looked legit and also not wanting any trouble in the complex, obediently opened the gate.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled for a change: "The police badge is quite useful, though it''s really just for scaring the ordinary folks."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at him: "What are you trying to say? Who''s scaring anyone?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her chest and kindly reminded, "Officer, don''t get mad, but your button''s about to pop off."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao angrily: "Li Xiaoyao, you¡­"

    "Enough with the yous, let''s move. Catching the criminal is more important."

    Zhu Xiaoyue watched Li Xiaoyao''s back, irritated to the point of gritting her teeth, thinking that after this incident, she must give him a lesson and show him she wasn''t so easy to bully.

    The residential community was an upscale villa area, with Li Xiaoyao leading the security guards and Zhu Xiaoyue quickly toward one of the villas.

    The villa''s interior was lavishly decorated in the classical style of Xuan Country.

    In the vast living room of the villa, there sat a corpulent man on the sofa, with a woman lying at one side of the couch.

    The woman''s hands and feet were all bound. She looked pale and frightened as she watched the man.

    [Everyone gets recommendation tickets every day. Please cast your tickets for me. For those waiting for updates, you can check out my other work "Top Grade Special Forces," a 3.4 million-word novel that''s enough for several days of reading.]

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Cant Help It, Too Charming!

    Wang Ru''an held a photograph in his hand, a young man was pictured, and this young man was his son.Unfortunately, his son died in a car crash while street racing last month.

    His son was getting on in years and had yet to marry, so Wang Ru''an thought about finding a wife for his son.

    Finding a wife for a dead person is known as a "ghost marriage."

    But this was something he couldn''t do by himself. However, he knew someone who had done such things, and that person was Wang Jin, the general manager of Tianhai Company who had invited Li Xiaoyao to dinner that day.

    On the surface, Wang Jin was the general manager of Tianhai Company, but in secret, he was the head of a human trafficking organization.

    Such organizations usually kidnap people from nearby villages or national highways, those walking alone or with mental issues. After the buyer selects a "ghost marriage" candidate, they would bring the person to the prearranged location and kill them on the spot with poison.

    This organization never uses knives because that would damage the corpse, discouraging buyers from paying.

    It''s a very lucrative and perverse industry.

    Normally, the gang would only traffic kidnapped individuals, but Wang Ru''an approached them, specifically requesting Zhuo Yi by name.

    The true purpose of that day when Wang Jin invited Li Xiaoyao to dinner was to get Li Xiaoyao to introduce Zhuo Yi to him, but they didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to outright refuse and even got into a conflict with them.

    However, no matter, Wang Jin had another trick up his sleeve, and that was Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was a "hunter" trained by Wang Jin. A so-called hunter would meet young girls in bars or over the internet, invite them out for meals, drinks, and fun, then take them to a hotel. Once he got to know them better, Liu Ming would follow Wang Jin''s instructions and bring the girls to the subway station, giving them a large doll.

    At the same time, Wang Jin had arranged for several other people to drive a van to the subway station and kidnap the girls holding dolls.

    That was the entire process.

    "What exactly do you want to do?" a frightened Zhuo Yi asked.

    Wang Ru''an put down the photograph, smiled at the girl, and said, "My son likes you, so I plan on having you marry my son."

    Zhuo Yi was dumbstruck after hearing this. What kind of reason was that?

    It was her first time encountering such a forced marriage scenario.

    But before she had time to think further, with a loud "bang," the door to the villa was smashed open.

    A dozen figures appeared outside the villa''s door, startling Wang Ru''an, who was on the couch. He stood up from the couch and saw clearly the people outside.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately saw Zhuo Yi lying on the couch, and Zhuo Yi also saw him, with tears streaming down her face in an instant.

    Zhu Xiaoyue drew her gun on the spot, aimed at Wang Ru''an, and shouted, "Wang Ru''an, raise your hands and kneel on the ground, or I''ll shoot."

    Wang Ru''an didn''t understand why the police had come for him, but with a gun pointed at him, he was terrified and promptly knelt down.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Tie up this fatso."

    The security guards filed in and promptly tied Wang Ru''an up tightly, while Li Xiaoyao went over and gently untied the ropes from Zhuo Yi''s hands and feet.

    "Wuu wuu~" Zhuo Yi burst into tears; she was a woman of strong character, but coming face to face with a kidnapping scenario that normally only happened in movies, she was completely frightened.

    Zhuo Yi thought she was doomed this time, but in the last moment, Li Xiaoyao appeared, and she felt that he was like the Prince Charming from her childhood dreams.

    "It''s okay now, it''s all right," Li Xiaoyao patted Zhuo Yi''s hair, comforting her.

    Wang Ru''an was arrested, and Liu Ming, who arrived later, was also captured by the police and taken back to the station. Based on the clues provided by Wang Ru''an and Liu Ming, they managed to arrest Wang Jin and several others from Tianhai Company as well.

    Outside the police station, after giving their testimonies, Li Xiaoyao and others were preparing to leave when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly came over.

    "Li Xiaoyao, thank you for everything this time," Zhu Xiaoyue said with heartfelt gratitude.

    Li Xiaoyao subconsciously looked at her chest, and said, "Just saying ''thank you'' lacks sincerity. How about something more substantial?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow and replied, "Li Xiaoyao, don''t think that just because you got lucky and helped solve the case, you can take undue advantage."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I was just asking if there is a reward for acts of bravery. Is that going too far?"

    "Oh, so you''re just after the reward money?" Zhu Xiaoyue felt somewhat embarrassed. She had thought Li Xiaoyao was trying to take advantage of her.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "No kidding. Which do you think is more tempting, your ''thank you'' or some cash reward?"

    Grinding her teeth, Zhu Xiaoyue wished she could bite Li Xiaoyao. This jerk was actually comparing himself to a reward? Did she rank lower than Renminbi in his heart?

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a deep breath and told herself not to get angry with this kind of person.

    "There is indeed a reward offered by the city bureau for this series of kidnappings, and since you helped crack the case, naturally you''re entitled to the money. Rest assured, once we get through this busy period, the reward will be distributed to you," she explained.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly sparkled: "There really is a reward? How much, how much?"

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s greed, Zhu Xiaoyue felt even more annoyed. Was this jerk really so money-obsessed? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied irritably, "Two hundred thousand."

    Hearing this figure, Li Xiaoyao immediately felt disappointed and said, "Only two hundred thousand? You police sure are stingy."

    "Fine, talk to me about the reward once it''s ready. You have my number. Remember to call me. I''m leaving now, no need to see me off," Li Xiaoyao said, waving his hand as he walked off with Zhuo Yi and the security guards.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, staring at Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, muttered resentfully, "This bastard, don''t let me catch you slipping."

    "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong? You seem really upset," a voice chimed in. It was Dong Haoran, who had been bitten by a dog a few days earlier.

    Following Zhu Xiaoyue''s gaze, Dong Haoran recognized the back of one of the men¡ªjust as the man was getting into a taxi and showed his face. It was Li Xiaoyao.

    Dong Haoran couldn''t hate Li Xiaoyao enough, although it was his pills that attracted the dog''s bite, he transferred his anger to Li Xiaoyao.

    There are people in this world who, when they encounter setbacks, invariably displace their frustrations onto someone else.

    Dong Haoran was unquestionably one of those people.

    ¡­

    Zhuo Yi had been kidnapped in the morning, but by the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao had rescued her. Even though it was only a few hours, Li Xiaoyao knew that if he had been a few hours later, Zhuo Yi might have been killed and buried as a sacrifice.

    "Thank you, Brother Li," Zhuo Yi said quietly, expressing her gratitude. Just now, at the police station, she fully realized how serious the events of the day had been. One could say that the man by her side gave her a second chance at life.

    "No worries. Saving a beauty in distress is my duty. If it really bothers you that much, you could always marry me," Li Xiaoyao teased her.

    Zhuo Yi''s face turned red as she retorted, "I certainly don''t want that."

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled and said nothing more. Meanwhile, Zhuo Yi periodically stole glances at Li Xiaoyao, thinking he looked more handsome and manly than other men.

    Zhuo Yi startled herself with her thoughts and inwardly asked: Zhuo Yi, could it be that you''ve fallen for Li Xiaoyao?

    If Li Xiaoyao knew Zhuo Yi''s thoughts at that moment, he would surely shamelessly respond: Can''t help it. I''m just too charming.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Director Lan is Looking for Me [Vote for Recommendation]

    Li Xiaoyao personally escorted Zhuo Yi home. As he was leaving Zhuo Yi''s place, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng."Hello, Meng Meng, what''s up? Have you missed me that much, just from not seeing me for a morning?" Li Xiaoyao teased.

    Zhang Meng snorted: "You only know how to flirt with me, you''re so annoying."

    "Meng Meng, do you mean that I should spread the love and flirt with other girls too? That''s tough for me, you know. I''m a man of pure heart; flirting with girls just isn''t something I can do." Li Xiaoyao said playfully while hailing a cab.

    "Brother Xiaoyao, you''re really glib. Oh no, you''ve made me forget what I was going to say." Zhang Meng blushed and then said, "Director Lan wants you to stop by her office later when you get to the company."

    "Director Lan is looking for me?" Li Xiaoyao felt like this was quite a sudden shift; how did the topic jump straight to Director Lan?

    Zhang Meng said: "Hmm, it seems to be about Sister Zhuo''s business."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll come by later, but I might be a bit late. I''ve just taken Zhuo Yi home and there''s some traffic on the way."

    Li Xiaoyao was telling a bald-faced lie; the main road was smooth and not congested at all.

    However, he had a reason for lying, because he needed to make a trip to San Tiao Alley.

    Last night, he discussed matters related to San Tiao Alley with Brother Chu, but at the time, Li Xiaoyao did not give an immediate response because he needed to go and check the place out firsthand, and then see what good spots San Tiao Alley had.

    After inspecting, Li Xiaoyao would be in a better position to discuss terms with Brother Chu.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly arrived at San Tiao Alley, which, despite its name, was actually a broad street that stretched for a kilometer and was flanked by bars, restaurants, shops, and some brand-name stores.

    Even though it was just one street, it was fully stocked with goods and especially bustling with people.

    Li Xiaoyao could almost imagine the crowded, lively scene here at night, with the music blaring and people swarming.

    Li Xiaoyao paid special attention to several bars and restaurants, and among these bars, one called ''Gone with the War'' left the deepest impression on him.

    Though it was just a lounge bar, its popularity was incredible. Keep in mind, it was three in the afternoon, yet people were drinking at the bar, and it wasn''t even a regular one at that.

    After taking a walk around San Tiao Alley, Li Xiaoyao took a cab back to the company.

    On the ride back, Li Xiaoyao pondered all the way and couldn''t think of any reason for Director Lan to call for him out of the blue.

    It seemed like he had only met Director Lan once before, and during that one time, he had merely greeted her with no further interaction.

    Confused, Li Xiaoyao arrived at Director Lan''s office.

    Just as a girl walked out from Director Lan''s office, she saw Li Xiaoyao and whispered to him, "Mr. Li, do you want to change your clothes first?"

    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled: "Change clothes? What clothes? Does Director Lan want me to dress sexier or something?"

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, the girl rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Mr. Li, you''re now the General Manager of the Marketing Department. Of course, you need to dress more formally to meet Director Lan."

    The girl was undoubtedly kind-hearted; she wouldn''t have offered to help just anyone. She had given Li Xiaoyao the friendly reminder because, on the day of the interview, he had seen off those troublemakers, leaving her with a very good impression of him.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized the goodwill in the girl''s voice and smiled at her, saying, "Thank you, miss, but I''ll just stay as I am. These clothes are more comfortable to wear."

    "Alright then." The girl pouted, seeming a bit unhappy that she couldn''t be of help to Li Xiaoyao, but her eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "Oh right, when you talk to Director Lan later, make sure not to stare at her. Director Lan doesn''t like being stared at, especially by men."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Got it, thank you."

    "No need to thank me, Mr. Li. I just wanted to ask..." The girl blushed and asked hesitantly, "What''s your phone number? Can you tell me?"

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and felt a bit embarrassed. Is she... asking for my number?

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the girl''s face, taking another look. He realized she was actually quite beautiful and had a nice figure too, petite and delicate.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t remember his own mobile number. He searched his pockets and then remembered that his phone was charging in the office. He apologized, "Sorry, I''ve just changed my SIM card and can''t remember the number, and my phone is charging in the office."

    The girl, seeing that Li Xiaoyao''s expression didn''t seem deceitful, felt disappointed but could only say, "Oh, then I''ll get going. Goodbye, Mr. Li."

    "Goodbye." Li Xiaoyao waved his hand at the girl, filled with regret inside. Here he had a girl throwing herself into his arms, and he missed the opportunity because he couldn''t remember his phone number. What a grievous error, a grievous error indeed!

    Li Xiaoyao was a normal man; he had physical needs as well. But he was a man of principles; he would never coerce a woman into doing something she didn''t want to do. Affairs between men and women should be consensual, after all, forced melons are never sweet.

    If that girl had been willing to engage in a special friendship with Li Xiaoyao, he certainly wouldn''t have minded.

    But Li Xiaoyao also saw clearly that such a woman could be a part of his life as a diversion, but she could never be the main course.

    Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Come in." Director Lan''s voice was ethereal and pleasant to hear.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door and walked in, his eyes meeting a spacious area.

    Director Lan''s office was exceptionally large, spanning over two hundred square meters.

    The office''s decor was simple and elegant. Near the door, a set of sofas faced a wall, and above the sofas hung a landscape painting. At first glance, the painting''s grandeur and atmosphere forced out an involuntary exclamation of admiration!

    Beside the sofas, there was a dark wood table adorned with the Four Treasures of the Study. Yellow rosewood made up the desk by the window, and behind it sat a woman, beautiful as a picture.

    The woman had half her long hair draping over her back, and she was wearing a tailored suit that accentuated her figure. Right now, she was looking down at documents in her hand, not even lifting her head as Li Xiaoyao entered.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to the painting and stood still, with his hands clasped behind him, quietly appreciating the landscape. Since Director Lan was busy, he thought he might as well enjoy the painting for a while.

    Lan Cai wasn''t actually reading the documents; she was pretending to while surreptitiously sizing up Li Xiaoyao.

    Under normal circumstances, Li Xiaoyao would have noticed right away, but now, he was captivated by the painting, not sparing too much thought for Lan Cai.

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Lan Cais Reward [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Lan Cai set down the document in her hand and looked towards Li Xiaoyao. From this angle, she could clearly see the profile of his face.Li Xiaoyao''s posture was elegant, and even though his attire was quite ordinary, there was an extraordinary air about him.

    For a moment, Lan Cai grew curious about Li Xiaoyao. Before she called him in, she had already reviewed his resume. Even Lan Cai had to admit, if Li Xiaoyao was truly as his resume stated, he was indeed remarkable.

    Lan Cai didn''t grow impatient with Li Xiaoyao looking at the landscape painting; instead, she sat in her office chair, quietly observing him. She wanted to see just how long Li Xiaoyao could keep looking.

    "Tsk, tsk." Li Xiaoyao shook his head lightly and smacked his lips, exclaiming, "What a good painting!"

    "What''s good about it?" Lan Cai''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, saw Lan Cai looking at him, and didn''t show the restraint or panic that subordinates often did when facing their leader. Instead, he grinned and said, "Good is just good, there''s no need for so many reasons." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting such an answer from Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai didn''t continue discussing the landscape painting, but instead pointed to a chair in front of the desk and said, "Mr. Li, please take a seat."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat down in front of her confidently, locking eyes with her without a hint of evasion.

    Lan Cai found this man somewhat unusual, but that was all.

    Dispensing with the niceties, Lan Cai got straight to the point, "The police department contacted me, they thanked you for your assistance in solving the case."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately understood. So that was it, it was about the case.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s only right to cooperate with the police."

    Lan Cai said, "Your help with solving the case has brought our company a good image. I''ve already spoken with the finance department to give you a bonus."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, there was even a bonus involved. He quickly asked, "How much?"

    Lan Cai was somewhat speechless; she had never encountered an employee like Li Xiaoyao before.

    Ordinary employees, if they met her, would be somewhat flustered or would bow their heads, not daring to meet her gaze. Even if she was giving them a bonus, their first reaction would be gratitude. But this Li Xiaoyao, upon hearing about a reward, immediately asked about the price. This was really...

    With a bit of resignation, Lan Cai said, "100,000."

    Li Xiaoyao compared the amount in his mind and muttered softly, "Only 100,000, the police department''s bonus is 200,000."

    Lan Cai heard him, but still asked knowingly, "What did you say?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled, "Nothing much, I''m just thinking about how to thank Director Lan."

    Lan Cai gave a cold chuckle, thinking to herself, you think I didn''t hear what you just said?

    Returning to her usual detached expression, Lan Cai said, "Alright, go to finance to get your bonus."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about Lan Cai''s attitude towards him; as long as there was money to be had, that was all that mattered.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao leave the office, Lan Cai''s eyebrows involuntarily furrowed. This Li Xiaoyao, not even a word of farewell when leaving, was truly impolite.

    Lan Cai shook her head. With anyone else, she would have immediately notified the HR department to have them fired, as she placed special importance on employee-leader relationships. But with Li Xiaoyao having just helped the police solve a significant case and earning the company considerable reputation, she would have to tolerate him for now, even if she didn''t like him much.

    "Once this period is over, if he''s still the same, I''ll have him fired," Lan Cai thought to herself.

    After leaving the office, Li Xiaoyao immediately went to the finance department. The finance manager was a woman in her thirties, wearing glasses. She handed a form to Li Xiaoyao with an expressionless face and said, "Sign here."

    Signing chump change, Li Xiaoyao understood that process well.

    But just as Li Xiaoyao was about to sign, he suddenly noticed that the amount that should have been 100,000 had inexplicably changed to 50,000.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow instantly furrowed, and he threw the pen down, looking down at the old woman from above and asked, "Director Lan promised me a bonus of 100,000, why does the form only show 50,000?"

    The old woman looked up at Li Xiaoyao, her tone still lukewarm, "It''s only 50,000, take it or leave it."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but laugh at the old woman''s attitude. An idea struck him immediately; he slipped his left hand into his pocket, swiftly turned on his phone''s recording function, and then rapped on the desk, saying, "I''ll give you a friendly reminder, you''d better give me the full 100,000 Xuan Country Currency that Director Lan awarded me. Don''t even think about docking a single Xuan Country Currency, or you''ll bear the consequences."

    The old woman put her file down, turned her chair to face Li Xiaoyao, and the rest of the people in the office, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, also turned their attention to him.

    In larger companies, it was quite common for superiors to allocate funds and for subordinates to skim off the top.

    Li Xiaoyao certainly knew this unwritten rule, but he didn''t care. It didn''t matter when it didn''t affect him, but if this old woman thought about skinning him, she had picked the wrong person.

    The old woman said, "It''s only 50,000, you can choose to leave it."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the old woman gravely for a moment, then smiled. Everyone turned to gaze at Li Xiaoyao as he took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his phone at the old woman with a sinister grin, "I''ve recorded everything we''ve just said, and I think if Director Lan hears this, your loss would be much more than 50,000, wouldn''t it?"

    Fear flashed across the old woman''s face, and the others in the office were astonished as well. They hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to be so cunning, to record their conversation beforehand.

    This man''s actions were utterly ruthless, but they couldn''t help but admire how capable Li Xiaoyao truly was.

    The old woman''s face darkened as she took out another piece of paper from a file bag and begrudgingly handed it to Li Xiaoyao, "I handed the wrong one earlier, this is the correct one, have a look, and sign if there''s no issue."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the paper, which showed the award amount of 100,000, and only after confirming there were no issues did he sign.

    After signing, Li Xiaoyao immediately asked, "In cash or transfer?"

    "Transfer." The old woman didn''t want to talk to Li Xiaoyao for another minute.

    Transfer was actually quite troublesome, because Li Xiaoyao didn''t have a bank card. He thought for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Tang Tiantian.

    Without time to explain much, Li Xiaoyao simply said, "Tiantian, send me your bank card number."

    Tang Tiantian didn''t ask many questions and just sent Li Xiaoyao her card number.

    Li Xiaoyao wrote down the card number and gave it to the financial old woman, saying, "Transfer the money to this card."

    The old woman originally wanted to say: I can''t transfer it if it''s not your card.

    But thinking that this man didn''t play by the rules, she didn''t say it. Better to avoid more trouble, lest it caused any more issues.

    The old woman transferred the money quickly, and Tang Tiantian''s call came right through.

    "Li Xiaoyao, did you send me money?" Tang Tiantian''s voice carried a hint of panic, because just now, she had received a bank text message informing her that 100,000 Xuan Country Currency had been deposited into her account.

    100,000 Xuan Country Currency was an enormous sum for Tang Tiantian. Although her salary was not low, she had a brother in university, so she would send part of her salary to him every month. Over time, she had not saved much money.

    But now, her bank account suddenly had an extra 100,000 Xuan Country Currency. There was no need to question it; the money definitely came from Li Xiaoyao.

    What Tang Tiantian couldn''t understand was, why would Li Xiaoyao send her money?

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: The Money Has Arrived

    Li Xiaoyao only said one sentence to Tang Tiantian on the phone, "Let''s talk when we get home."Although Tang Tiantian was full of curiosity, she still suppressed her doubts.

    With the money in his account, Li Xiaoyao naturally didn''t want to continue staying in the old lady''s office.

    Just as he walked out of the finance room, he saw Zhang Meng running towards him excitedly, then she suddenly grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her chest and said, "Meng Meng, how can you take advantage of me in public under the gaze of everyone?"

    Zhang Meng hummed softly, but soon, she looked at Li Xiaoyao with fiery eyes, her voice filled with irrepressible joy, "Brother Xiaoyao, good news has arrived."

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and said, "Good news? Could it be that you''re offering yourself to me? Oh dear, that puts me in a tough spot, although you''re pretty and have a great figure, Meng Meng, I am a gentleman and not the type to loaf about with just anyone."

    Zhang Meng''s face turned red with what Li Xiaoyao said, she bit her lip, hit him lightly with her small fist, and said shyly, "Brother Xiaoyao, what are you talking about? Who''s offering what."

    Li Xiaoyao feigned confusion, "Not offering yourself? Then what''s this good news you mentioned?"

    "Aiya, you''re so bad, who said good news is offering oneself, Brother Xiaoyao, you''re really bad." Zhang Meng''s small fists kept falling, but when they hit Li Xiaoyao, it felt as comfortable as a massage on the shoulders.

    Li Xiaoyao hehe laughed and said, "Tell me, what is it?"

    Zhang Meng saw that her colleagues were looking in their direction, coughed softly, and let go of Li Xiaoyao''s arm, saying, "The police brought you money, supposedly for assisting in solving a case."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; he had just been thinking about the reward money, and the police had delivered it immediately, their efficiency was quite high.

    "Let''s go, get the money."

    The two police officers who came to deliver the reward were a man and a woman. The male officer was older with a higher rank, and the female officer was the well-endowed policewoman Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Aside from the two officers, Director Lan was also in the meeting room, as well as a few reporters.

    Seeing the setup, it seemed like quite a big deal.

    As Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng entered the meeting room, the male officer immediately smiled and said, "This must be Mr. Li Xiaoyao, am I correct?"

    Li Xiaoyao extended his hand and shook hands with the male officer, saying, "Hello, officer, I am Li Xiaoyao."

    The man had been a police officer for many years and had long since acquired Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze; he could tell that this man was no ordinary individual.

    The male officer said, "Mr. Li, on behalf of the police, I thank you for this kidnap case. Additionally, the police have brought you a silk banner and a bonus!"

    From the moment he entered the room, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes had been searching for the reward money, eventually settling on a leather bag on the table. As for the silk banner next to the bag, Li Xiaoyao didn''t even glance at it.

    "Thanks, officer," Li Xiaoyao said laughingly as he played along.

    Next came the formalities. The male officer presented the silk banner to Li Xiaoyao, with Lan Cai standing to the left of Li Xiaoyao and the male officer to the right. A few reporters snapped away with their cameras, and it was almost predictable that these photos would make the front page of the newspaper the next day.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had come with the male officer, was silent from the beginning to the end, only occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyao. But whenever Li Xiaoyao looked her way, she would quickly avert her eyes, as if she was afraid to make eye contact with him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s lips curved into a slight smile; this Zhu Xiaoyue was indeed quite a goddess when she was quiet.

    Once the reporters had finished taking pictures and were leaving, and the male officer was also preparing to leave, Director Lan suddenly addressed Li Xiaoyao, "Officer Zhang has made a special trip here; Mr. Li, please make sure to be a good host tonight, and don''t neglect him."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t react for a moment, and it took him several seconds to realize that Lan Cai''s "Mr. Li" was referring to himself, and he promptly responded, "Certainly."

    Officer Zhang smiled slightly, not declining the invitation.

    Lan Cai glanced at her watch and apologized to Officer Zhang with a smile, "I''m sorry, Officer Zhang, I have another meeting later and really can''t spare the time."

    Officer Zhang was very understanding and said, "Director Lan has a lot on her plate, I understand."

    After exchanging pleasantries, Lan Cai left.

    Li Xiaoyao checked the time, and it was only four o''clock. It was too early to eat, and the key point was he wasn''t hungry at all. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao had promised Tang Tiantian that he would come home for dinner that evening, and he also needed to explain the one hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency to her.

    But on Officer Zhang''s side, it was personally assigned by Lan Cai; he couldn''t just drive him away immediately after Lan Cai just said to take good care of him, could he? Besides, he came to deliver money. It was only right, both emotionally and rationally, to treat him well.

    Having made up his mind quickly, Li Xiaoyao turned his head to Zhang Meng and said, "Meng Meng, book a table at the hotel we went to last time. Let''s head over now."

    Zhang Meng immediately took out her phone to reserve a private room, while Li Xiaoyao led Officer Zhang and Zhu Xiaoyue outside.

    Fortunately, the hotel was not far away, just a ten-minute walk. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao, a man without a car, couldn''t possibly hail a taxi on the roadside. How embarrassing would that be? It would be embarrassing not just for him, but also for the company.

    The four of them quickly arrived at the hotel. The dishes were ordered by Zhang Meng¡ªwho was more than capable of handling these matters, so Li Xiaoyao didn''t have to worry at all. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Director Li, we really owe you a lot for this case. Without you, who knows how many women would have been harmed," Officer Zhang sincerely thanked him.

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave Li Xiaoyao a glance from the side, then suddenly stood up and walked out of the private room.

    Officer Zhang called out, "Xiaoyue, where are you going?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "Restroom."

    Officer Zhang didn''t ask further but shook his head somewhat helplessly.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling an urgent need to pee, stood up and said, "I''m also going to the restroom."

    When Li Xiaoyao came out of the restroom, he happened to bump into Zhu Xiaoyue coming out of the ladies'' room.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes involuntarily drifted towards Zhu Xiaoyue''s chest. Zhu Xiaoyue noticed his gaze and immediately flared up, glaring at him, "Where are you looking?"

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, "It''s so beautiful, am I not allowed to look?"

    "Jerk, if you keep looking, I''ll gouge out your eyes," Zhu Xiaoyue threatened, raising her hand.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "Officer, is it a crime to appreciate too?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue huffed angrily and turned to walk back to the private room.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly caught up, saying, "Hey, don''t be mad, don''t be mad, next time I won''t look at you, okay?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue slowed down, her expression softening a lot, and asked, "Do you mean that?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, his gaze drifting towards her butt, "I''ll just look somewhere else next time."

    "Li Xiaoyao, you big jerk!" Zhu Xiaoyue immediately flew into a rage, taking swings at him, which he deftly caught by grabbing her wrist.

    Li Xiaoyao dropped his joking demeanor and looked at her seriously, saying, "Alright, no more teasing, let''s go. We shouldn''t keep Officer Zhang waiting too long."

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, he headed back to the private room, leaving Zhu Xiaoyue standing there somewhat dazed.

    Just now, Li Xiaoyao''s voice had been gentle, and the look in his eyes when he saw her was especially tender¡ªso tender that it gave Zhu Xiaoyue an odd sensation.

    [Please vote for a recommendation]

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Treating Illness

    Li Xiaoyao really hadn''t noticed that Officer Zhang was such a chatterbox; after settling down at the table, he barely stopped talking, essentially carrying the conversation on his own.Li Xiaoyao and his friends had their meal especially early, and judging by the pace, he estimated they would finish eating around 5:30 PM. However, Li Xiaoyao still sent a message to Tang Tiantian, telling her he was at a social engagement and would probably be home late, advising her to eat on her own and not wait for him.

    Several minutes later, Tang Tiantian replied with a simple "Oh."

    Li Xiaoyao put away his phone and continued to drink and boast with Officer Zhang, while Zhu Xiaoyue chatted with Zhang Meng.

    The girls'' conversation, as they sat together, revolved around things like makeup, handbags, shoes, and the like.

    At 5:30 PM, when Li Xiaoyao saw that the eating and drinking were nearly finished, he said, "Officer Zhang, you''ve had quite a bit to drink tonight, you should head to bed early."

    Officer Zhang waved his hands and said, "It''s fine, I''m used to staying up late, suddenly going to bed this early would feel strange."

    Li Xiaoyao responded, "It''s not often you can get home early, don''t keep your wife waiting too long."

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao said this, Officer Zhang''s face suddenly darkened, and Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with a reproachful expression.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t realize what he had said wrong, but Officer Zhang seemed not to mind and stood up, saying, "It''s getting late, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t have been more eager to leave earlier. He asked the waiter to print the bill and settled the meal, then all four of them headed out of the private room together.

    As the four of them were waiting for the elevator, they suddenly heard a series of shouts behind them.

    "Dad, please be okay, you must be okay."

    "Call an ambulance, quick!"

    Turning around, they saw a man in his fifties suddenly collapse on the ground, his limbs convulsing as he spat out something continuously from his mouth.

    A few people surrounded the man; among them, a young woman knelt beside him, crying bitterly.

    The waiter, already frightened by the scene, reacted quickly and immediately took out their phone to dial for an ambulance.

    Officer Zhang had a serious look as he quickly approached and stood in front of the people, asking, "What happened to him?"

    The crying woman looked at Officer Zhang and said with a choked voice, "My dad has a strange illness that many doctors haven''t been able to diagnose. I brought him to Ling City to see a famous doctor. I just wanted to take him out for a meal, but didn''t expect that he would have an attack again, sob~"

    After hearing her, Officer Zhang fell silent, recognizing it was an illness that even ordinary doctors couldn''t diagnose. He was only skilled at catching criminals and felt helpless against disease; he stood by in silence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue also walked over; she had learned first aid and now knelt to pinch the casualty''s philtrum.

    Zhang Meng stood next to Li Xiaoyao, watching the man continue to convulse pitifully, and said, "He''s really unlucky."

    As he watched the suddenly sick man and the crying woman, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of compassion.

    Zhu Xiaoyue repeatedly pinched the philtrum, but it was utterly ineffective; the man''s mouth foam increased, and his convulsions grew more intense.

    Many people gathered around, all anxious in their hearts, yet none possessed a solution.

    Suddenly, a man stepped forward and said, "Let me take a look."

    Everyone turned their attention to this man, as did Zhu Xiaoyue, who looked up and realized it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Meng gripped Li Xiaoyao''s arm tightly and said, "Xiaoyao, don''t mess around."

    Zhu Xiaoyue also frowned, "Li Xiaoyao, this is no joke."

    Li Xiaoyao, with a serious expression, looked towards the crying woman and said, "I''ve learned some folk remedies that might be of some use, but I can''t guarantee they will definitely work. If you''re willing to let me try, I can take a look at him, but if anything happens, I won''t be responsible."

    Li Xiaoyao had made it very clear. He only knew folk remedies, he couldn''t guarantee they would work, and if anything went wrong, it wasn''t his responsibility.

    At this point, the woman couldn''t care about anything else. As long as there was a chance to save her father, even the slightest hope would do.

    With clenched teeth, the woman said, "Then please trouble yourself."

    Li Xiaoyao squatted down, glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, who was looking at him seriously and said, "I hope your method really works."

    "I wouldn''t joke about someone''s life." Li Xiaoyao laid the man flat on the ground and gently placed his fingers on the man''s pulse.

    Everyone watched Li Xiaoyao nervously, finding it hard to trust this barefoot doctor. Li Xiaoyao was simply too young, and the woman had just said that her father had a strange illness, one which so many hospitals hadn''t been able to diagnose. They couldn''t believe that this young man, who claimed to know a bit of folk medicine, would be able to see any issues.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, his consciousness entering the man''s body, which appeared transparent, revealing everything to Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly found the problem. In the man''s stomach was a silver needle about the length of a finger.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately confirmed that someone had deliberately inserted the silver needle.

    It was truly malicious. Li Xiaoyao couldn''t imagine how deep the grudge must be to take such a vicious action.

    "Can you actually figure out what''s wrong or not?"

    "These young people nowadays, they just like to show off in front of their girlfriends. But do they even consider that one should not show off with matters of life and death?"

    "Let''s just wait for the ambulance."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the crowd''s murmurs. Suddenly opening his eyes, he asked a nearby waiter, "Do you have any tweezers?"

    "Yes, yes, yes," the waiter answered repeatedly.

    "Bring them to me, and also a jar of alcohol," Li Xiaoyao requested.

    The waiter immediately went inside to fetch the tweezers, while the onlookers were somewhat puzzled. How could tweezers be used in treating an illness? Could tweezers actually cure diseases?

    An older man advised, "Young man, you better not mess around, just wait for the ambulance. What will you do if you make his condition even worse?"

    By that time, the waiter had returned, handing the tweezers and alcohol to Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao took out a lighter, ignited the alcohol, and the tweezers glowed red-hot.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up at Officer Zhang Meng, whose brows were deeply furrowed, and said, "Officer Zhang, Officer Zhu, please help me hold him down. He''s going to struggle."

    Officer Zhang didn''t move but instead looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Are you sure about this?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that if he admitted any doubt, Officer Zhang wouldn''t just refuse to help but would also immediately stop him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I''ve already found the cause of his illness. Now, if you help me hold him down, I can treat him," Li Xiaoyao said with a tone full of conviction, leaving no room for doubt.

    Officer Zhang looked deeply into Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, which were clear and bright. The copious amount of alcohol he''d drunk at the dinner table seemed to have no effect on him at all.

    "I''ll trust you this once," Officer Zhang crouched down, holding the man''s arms, and said to the still dazed Zhu Xiaoyue beside him, "Come over and give me a hand."

    [Seeking for recommendations]

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Li Xiaoyao is a Miracle Doctor!

    Zhu Xiaoyue clenched her teeth, squatted down to hold down the man''s legs, and stared at Li Xiaoyao with an intense gaze, saying, "If he dies because of you, I will personally arrest you."Li Xiaoyao let out a laugh, his gaze involuntarily drifting toward her chest. Noticing Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyebrows raise, he quickly shifted his attention to her buttocks. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Officer Zhu, I''m only trying to help. If you threaten me like this, then maybe I won''t save him." Though his words said so, Li Xiaoyao was merely speaking rhetorically.

    After a chuckle, Li Xiaoyao lifted the man''s shirt, pressed his left hand on the man''s stomach, pushed gently downward, and grasped the tweezers in his right hand to stab towards the stomach area.

    The tweezers, scorched by a fierce fire, glowed red hot. The moment they touched the man''s skin, they pierced in.

    Everyone present held their breath at that moment, having not expected Li Xiaoyao to use the tweezers in such a way.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand was steady, his movements swift. As soon as the tweezers pierced the skin, he squeezed them slightly and immediately pulled them out.

    "Done!" Li Xiaoyao watched the silver needle being pulled out by the tweezers and softly announced.

    Everyone turned to look at the tweezers in Li Xiaoyao''s hand. As they drew closer, they could see a silver needle attached to the tip of the tweezers!

    "So there was a needle in his stomach!"

    "That''s really amazing!"

    "This young man is incredible, a true miracle doctor!"

    "A miracle doctor for sure, to be able to find the position of the silver needle just by taking the pulse, and even extracted it with such precision."

    The crowd that had previously been skeptical of Li Xiaoyao now completely changed their attitude, giving him thumbs up and praising him loudly.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao''s forehead was covered in sweat. To others, it might have seemed like an easy job, but only he knew how nervous he had been while making the move.

    Even with the aid of his thoughts, at the end of the day, it was still Li Xiaoyao''s first time doing something like this.

    With the removal of the silver needle by Li Xiaoyao, the man stopped convulsing and vomiting and quickly regained consciousness.

    The woman looked at the man who had opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "Dad, how do you feel?"

    The man sat up from the ground, checked his body, and said, "Very comfortable, I feel much lighter than before."

    The woman immediately recounted everything that had happened to her father, and after listening, the man was astonished.

    The man grasped Li Xiaoyao''s hands tightly and thanked him, "Thank you, I am really grateful."

    "It''s just a helping hand, I just happened to be here," Li Xiaoyao handed over the silver needle, saying, "This is the needle I''ve removed from your body."

    The man took the silver needle, not examining it closely, but held it in his hand.

    "Young man, you''ve saved my life today, and I must thank you." The man, with white temples, exuded the aura of someone from the Upper Position, clearly someone of wealth and status.

    One could guess with their butt, if this man were a poor person, who would bother to harm him with a needle?

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, indicating that thanks were not necessary, but the father and daughter were very insistent about showing their gratitude.

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t withstand their persistence and reluctantly left them his cellphone number.

    Exiting the hotel, it was six o''clock, but the sky was still bright.

    "Why are you all looking at me with those weird gazes? Do you have some improper thoughts about me?" Since taking the elevator down, Officer Zhang, Zhu Xiaoyue, and Zhang Meng had been looking at Li Xiaoyao with extremely strange stares, making him feel rather uncomfortable.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Do you really know how to treat illnesses?"

    Zhang Meng also asked, "Xiaoyao brother, do you really understand medical skills?"

    Officer Zhang didn''t ask, but the look in his eyes said it all when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head, how the hell was he supposed to explain this?

    As for medical skills, he knew jack shit; he was just cheating with his mind, but obviously, he couldn''t tell them that.

    "I know a little, but they are all folk remedies, and I can''t cure every disease. It just so happened today that I came across one that I could treat," Li Xiaoyao lied.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at Officer Zhang.

    Officer Zhang''s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was struggling with something in his mind. After a few seconds, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Mr. Li, I would like to ask for your help with something."

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his expression, roughly guessed what it was; probably Officer Zhang either had an illness himself or someone he knew did.

    "If I can help, I definitely won''t shirk my responsibility," Li Xiaoyao didn''t give a definitive answer.

    Officer Zhang said, "My wife has contracted some strange illness, and I would like to ask you to have a look at her."

    Li Xiaoyao was startled inside, so it was his wife who was sick.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Officer Zhang, I can have a look for you, but let me be clear upfront, don''t get your hopes up too high. I really don''t know how to treat illnesses. Tonight was just a fluke."

    Officer Zhang gave a carefree smile, nodded, and said, "It''s okay, you shouldn''t feel any pressure. Just have a look for me, and if you can cure her, I''ll repay you however I can, even if I have to sell everything I own. And if you can''t, it''s also fine."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Officer Zhang, if I can cure her, I definitely will, but let''s not talk about money. I don''t treat illnesses for money."

    Officer Zhang was stunned for a moment, then laughed, clapped Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and said, "You should head back and rest early. Give me a call whenever you have time in the next few days."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, then wait for my call."

    Officer Zhang took a taxi and left first. Zhu Xiaoyue stood beside Li Xiaoyao and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I beg you, you must cure my sister-in-law. Captain Zhang is a very good police officer, and my sister-in-law is a very good woman."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue in surprise; this was the first time he noticed that this woman also had such a vulnerable side.

    "If I am capable, I will definitely cure her!" Li Xiaoyao looked into Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes, extremely serious and earnest as he spoke.

    "Thank you."

    ¡­

    By the time Li Xiaoyao got home, it was already past seven o''clock, not particularly late, but not early either.

    There were dishes prepared on the dining table in the living room, but they had gone a bit cold, while Tang Tiantian had fallen asleep on the couch.

    Li Xiaoyao tried to be as quiet as possible, but Tang Tiantian was a light sleeper and still woke up.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao''s return, Tang Tiantian greeted him with a tender smile, "You''re back."

    "Didn''t I tell you not to wait for me to come back for dinner?" Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly; this girl was too stubborn.

    Tang Tiantian smiled and said, "I wasn''t very hungry, so I thought I''d wait for you." At the end, she added, "I promised I''d cook dinner for you tonight."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt very warm, the warmth of home.

    [Let''s have a recommendation ticket, please.]

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Splitting the Money

    Tang Tiantian reheated the meal, and the two of them sat face to face at the dining table, with Tang Tiantian continuously putting food into Li Xiaoyao''s bowl.Watching Li Xiaoyao eat quickly and with apparent relish, Tang Tiantian asked quietly, "Is it good?"

    "Delicious, your cooking skills are really great," Li Xiaoyao praised enthusiastically, causing Tang Tiantian''s face to turn red.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t just saying it, the dishes Tang Tiantian made were indeed delicious, having appearance, aroma, and flavor all in one, indicating she cooked regularly.

    Li Xiaoyao had a large appetite. Ever since his body had mutated, his appetite had soared. Despite having eaten at the hotel earlier, he hadn''t actually been satisfied.

    The spread of dishes Tang Tiantian had prepared was wiped clean by Li Xiaoyao in less than half an hour, leaving her staring in astonishment.

    After eating their fill, Li Xiaoyao rested on the sofa while Tang Tiantian went to wash the dishes. Their actions made them seem like a young married couple.

    Once she had finished cleaning up, Tang Tiantian sat beside Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Why did you transfer so much money to me?"

    "That was a bonus from the company. I don''t have a bank card, so I let the finance department transfer it to your card first," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised. She racked her brain but couldn''t figure out how Li Xiaoyao could have received a bonus after only a day or two at work. At the same time, she felt moved that Li Xiaoyao trusted her enough to temporarily keep the hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency in her bank account.

    Could it be that he likes her?

    Tang Tiantian''s face was slightly flushed as she asked, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll keep your money for myself?"

    "You''re not that kind of woman."

    Li Xiaoyao was very accurate in assessing people. Although he had only known Tang Tiantian for a few days, he already had a detailed understanding of her character and many aspects of her personality.

    First of all, Tang Tiantian was definitely not the type to be vain or to disdain the poor and love the rich, which was evident from her rejection of Zhang Biao.

    "So, what kind of woman am I?" Tang Tiantian asked with a bit of playfulness, batting her eyelashes.

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Beautiful, kind, not petty, open and hearty."

    Tang Tiantian was touched. She didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to think so highly of her, but with the flattery came a hint of sadness as she said, "I''m not as perfect as you think."

    "There are no perfect people in the world, only relative perfection. Alright, it''s getting late, let''s rest," Li Xiaoyao said as he stood up and headed for the room.

    "Li Xiaoyao," Tang Tiantian suddenly called out to him, then handed him a bank card, saying, "All your money is in this card, the PIN is on the back."

    Li Xiaoyao took the card, smiled, and said, "I''ll treat you to a big meal in a few days."

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "Okay."

    After taking a bath, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged on the bed, feeling the inside of his body.

    Since he began cultivation, Li Xiaoyao had distinctly felt a great change in his body. First, he had developed the ability to find anyone within a ten-mile radius with complete accuracy, as long as he had seen the person before, that is.

    Secondly, he had acquired the ability to become invisible and also had x-ray vision.

    Li Xiaoyao thought that just with these abilities, he could be invincible in this world.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be sure whether he was the only one in the world with such fantastic powers.

    If there were others with these abilities, it was uncertain whether this would be a good or bad thing for Li Xiaoyao.

    The night passed without incident.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the company and pulled open the drawer of his office desk, where a leather bag containing the 200,000 reward money brought by Officer Zhang yesterday was stored.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the telephone and called the security department, asking for the ten guards who had gone to Wang Ru''an''s house and Xiao Quan to come to his office.

    The security guards arrived quickly, standing erect in the office as if waiting for a Military Governor''s inspection.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the guards, standing tall like pine trees, and said, "Don''t stand like that, relax a bit, we''re not having a meeting."

    The guards exchanged glances, chuckled, and smiled. They liked a boss with Li Xiaoyao''s personality¡ªno airs about him, publicly spirited, and generous.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed the leather bag onto the table, and the guards'' eyes instantly followed it. When Li Xiaoyao unzipped the bag, revealing the red bills inside, the guards were stunned.

    "Hiss~"

    The guards sharply inhaled, marveling at the large bag full of money¡ªhow much was in there?

    Most importantly, they didn''t know why Li Xiaoyao was showing them so much money. Was he going to hand out salaries?

    But that wasn''t right; salaries were always distributed by the finance department.

    Watching the bewildered looks on the guards'' faces, Li Xiaoyao leaned against the office desk and called out, "Mosquito, come here."

    The guard nicknamed Mosquito walked over with confusion, and watched as Li Xiaoyao pulled a stack of bills from the bag. There were twenty stacks inside the bag, each stack amounting to ten thousand Xuan Country Currency.

    Li Xiaoyao placed a stack of crisp bills into Mosquito''s hand and said, "Take it."

    Mosquito''s palms trembled, and he shook his head, "Boss, I can''t take this money."

    Li Xiaoyao held his hand, smiled, and said, "Don''t be hasty to refuse. Wait till I''ve explained, and if you still don''t want it then, you can give it back to me."

    Li Xiaoyao patted the leather bag and continued, "There''s two hundred thousand in here. This money was brought by Officer Zhang from the police station. He gave it because we assisted with a case."

    "The case was solved, and you contributed to that success, so I can''t keep all this money for myself," Li Xiaoyao explained. With a teasing smile, he looked at Mosquito, "Do you still not want the money? If you don''t, give it to me."

    Mosquito immediately clenched the money tightly, holding it in his embrace, and grinned, "Boss, you''re really good to us. Actually, on that day, we didn''t do much, just stood by the door for a while." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao took out another stack of bills and handed it to another guard, saying, "If you worked hard, you definitely deserve to be paid."

    The guards felt a surge of excitement upon hearing this.

    They had only stood at the villa''s entrance for a few minutes, and while they hadn''t played a significant role in solving the case, Li Xiaoyao distributed the bonus to them, giving each one ten thousand.

    It must be said that Li Xiaoyao was indeed very considerate, and the guards truly respected him.

    After distributing a hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency, Li Xiaoyao said, "The rest of you can go back now; Xiao Quan, stay behind."

    The guards left, leaving only Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Quan in the room.

    Xiao Quan knew that being kept back by Li Xiaoyao meant he was definitely going to receive money as well.

    Mosquito and the others were given ten thousand for just standing outside the villa for a few minutes. However, he had accompanied Li Xiaoyao running around so much and even posed as a police officer. Xiao Quan surmised that Li Xiaoyao would give him more than just ten thousand.

    Under Xiao Quan''s expectant gaze, Li Xiaoyao began to take money out of the leather bag.

    [Please recommend this story]

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Fourth Brother Has an Appointment

    Li Xiaoyao took out fifty thousand from his bag and placed it on the table.Xiao Quan looked at the five neat stacks of red banknotes and felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You''ve been with me through so many places, and there''s still one hundred thousand left. Let''s split it, fifty thousand each."

    Xiao Quan swallowed hard and said, "Boss, I can''t take this money. I hardly did anything. You''re the one who cracked the case. I was just running errands. If you really give me this much money, I won''t feel right about it."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Enough, stop the chatter, acting like a woman, all hesitant and whiny. Find a bag to put the money in and deposit it in the bank."

    Xiao Quan wanted to say more, but Li Xiaoyao said, "If you don''t take it, don''t expect to be called the next time something good comes up."

    Xiao Quan opened his mouth, but Li Xiaoyao''s tactic was just too effective. Feeling helpless and with a slightly resentful look towards Li Xiaoyao, he said, "Boss, that''s really not cool to bully me like this."

    Xiao Quan took the money and left. Li Xiaoyao glanced at the remaining one hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency in his bag, thinking that now he had the initial capital, it was time to figure out a way to make money.

    But Li Xiaoyao thought long and hard and still wasn''t sure what to do. Starting a business now wasn''t as simple as it was ten years ago. Plus, no matter what you do, you definitely need to invest a substantial amount at the beginning, but the returns in the later stage are not guaranteed.

    For Li Xiaoyao, killing people and setting fires was definitely simple, but asking him to invest and start a business, that really put him in a difficult position.

    Around noon, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhao Si, his lips curling into a smile. This Zhao Si really seemed to value him quite a bit; it had only been one day, and he was already eager to call.

    "Hello, Brother Si."

    "Little brother, are you free for lunch? Let''s have a meal together," Zhao Si said cheerfully.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "If Brother Si is treating, I have to go even if I''m busy."

    "Haha, little brother is truly cultured, way better at talking than this uncouth person like me. Alright then, I''ll send you the address."

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Si''s text message quickly came through, the location being a five-star hotel.

    Close to the end of the workday, Zhuo Yi suddenly knocked and entered. Li Xiaoyao noticed her complexion was significantly better than the day before.

    "Do you have time after work today?" Zhuo Yi wore a confident smile as if she had regained her usual strong-woman persona.

    "It really is unfortunate, but I don''t have time today," Li Xiaoyao said and then asked, "How are you doing with¡­"

    Before he could finish, Zhuo Yi interrupted him, "I''m fine. I''ve put everything from yesterday behind me."

    Tsk tsk, such a strong self-regulating woman.

    Most women would make a big scene over such matters, and if it was serious, it would take at least a year and a half to move past the trauma.

    But Zhuo Yi had completely recovered in just one night.

    Whether Zhuo Yi was just pretending to be calm or had truly let go, at least her resilience was something Li Xiaoyao admired.

    "Then when you have time, let me treat you to a meal," said Zhuo Yi with a smile to Li Xiaoyao, then turned and left the office.

    No sooner had Zhuo Yi left than Zhang Meng followed in.

    Li Xiaoyao was just heading out, and upon seeing Zhang Meng, he said, "I have an appointment at noon, we can talk about anything when I get back."

    Zhang Meng now quite resembles Li Xiaoyao''s half-secretary, and in fact, that was nearly the case since they were both from the same department, and Zhang Meng''s job itself was to assist Li Xiaoyao. Therefore, she would notify Li Xiaoyao about anything at the earliest opportunity.

    Upon hearing that Li Xiaoyao was leaving, Zhang Meng immediately grabbed him, pouting and saying, "Brother Xiaoyao, a marketing manager of a real estate company wants to invite you to lunch at noon. That company is an important partner of ours."

    Whether it was important or not didn''t really matter to Li Xiaoyao, and he replied, "I''ve already made plans for lunch, and besides, you didn''t mention this to me earlier. How about this¡ªyou handle the lunch. Just say I''m sick and currently in the hospital, and that I''ll invite him to eat once I''m discharged."

    Zhang Meng pouted unhappily, "I''m just a junior manager; I''m hardly qualified to invite their marketing manager to lunch. If I really went by myself, they''d definitely think we''re not taking them seriously."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lighting up. "How about this, let Zhuo Yi go with you. Zhuo Yi is the company secretary; that should be a sufficient show of consideration for them, right?"

    Seeing no better solution, Zhang Meng nodded in agreement.

    Li Xiaoyao called Zhuo Yi, who had left no more than a few minutes ago and hadn''t gone far. When she received Li Xiaoyao''s call, she turned back.

    Li Xiaoyao briefly explained the situation to her. Zhuo Yi was clearly reluctant, but out of consideration for Li Xiaoyao, she agreed to go with Zhang Meng. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the company''s business sorted out, Li Xiaoyao went downstairs, ready to head to the hotel for his appointment.

    The hotel wasn''t too far away, so instead of taking a taxi, Li Xiaoyao chose to walk there.

    ¡­

    After finishing up her work, Lan Cai''s phone that was placed on the desk happened to ring, displaying the caller ID: Lin Yuanyuan.

    "Hello, Yuanyuan."

    "My little Cai''er, are you done with work?" came a pleasant female voice from the other end of the line.

    Lan Cai shook her head somewhat helplessly and replied, "Done, done¡ªI''m about to head over now."

    "My little Cai''er works every day, you''re really hardworking. Hurry over; I want to pamper you thoroughly, help you relax completely. I need to take good care of my little Cai''er."

    "What pampering? You silly girl, just wait and see how I take care of you later." Lan Cai huffed and then hung up the phone.

    Lin Yuanyuan was Lan Cai''s best friend; their relationship was even closer than sisters, but the two girls were vastly different in personality.

    Lan Cai was more mature and steady, while Lin Yuanyuan was carefree and unconcerned with minor details, spouting risqu¨¦ jokes that could sometimes make even men blush fiercely.

    Today was Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday, and even though there might be important business at the company, Lan Cai decided to put it aside and celebrate the birthday for her dear friend Lin Yuanyuan.

    The birthday gift prepared by Lan Cai was a diamond necklace, very expensive and exquisitely designed.

    Lan Cai left the company and was driving towards the hotel when she suddenly noticed a flower shop on the roadside. So, she stopped the car and walked towards the flower shop with her wallet in hand.

    She wanted to buy eighteen roses with the intention of gifting them to Lin Yuanyuan, the number eighteen symbolizing her wish for Lin Yuanyuan to stay forever young.

    But just as Lan Cai had gotten out of the car and hadn''t walked more than a few steps, a man suddenly rushed from the right side of the road. He ran past her like the wind and snatched the wallet from her hand.

    Lan Cai was startled and quickly chased after him, but after only a few steps, she twisted her ankle in her high heels. Lan Cai cried out in pain and sat down on the ground, her brows furrowed, indicating that her ankle was badly sprained.

    [Ask for recommendation tickets~ more tickets mean more updates]

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Lan Cai Borrows Money

    Li Xiaoyao turned a corner and walked for a few minutes when he suddenly saw a woman in a blue dress squatting on the road ahead.Li Xiaoyao looked at the woman and felt that she looked very familiar. When he got closer, he immediately recognized her¡ªwasn''t that Lan Cai, Director Lan?

    Lan Cai did not see Li Xiaoyao. Her right foot was injured, and she was lowering her head, gently rubbing her ankle with her palm.

    Without giving it much thought, Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over and asked, "Twisted your ankle?"

    Hearing the voice, Lan Cai looked up and when she saw the man standing before her was Li Xiaoyao, she also appeared somewhat stunned, and then her face flushed with embarrassment. Such an embarrassing scene was actually witnessed by her subordinate; it was simply too mortifying.

    Li Xiaoyao saw that Lan Cai didn''t speak and that her cheeks were blushing, and he guessed perhaps she had also twisted her head.

    Li Xiaoyao squatted down, took a look at Lan Cai''s ankle, and saw that it indeed was twisted¡ªand pretty badly at that, with the whole ankle swollen up considerably.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Lan Cai, who was tightly pressing her lips together, seemingly trying hard to suppress the pain coming from her twisted ankle.

    "Where do you need to go? I''ll take you there," Li Xiaoyao offered.

    Regardless of whether this woman was Li Xiaoyao''s boss, at this moment, she was just a woman with a twisted, injured ankle.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that if he just walked away now, it would be truly unmanly.

    Lan Cai suddenly remembered she still needed to buy flowers for Lin Yuanyuan, yet her purse had been stolen by a thief right on the street, and now she seemed to have no choice but to ask Li Xiaoyao for help.

    After a few seconds of internal struggle, Lan Cai said, "My purse was just stolen, can you lend me some money?"

    Her purse was stolen?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her an odd look, thinking the luck of this beautiful CEO was really terrible. After all, the public safety in Ling City was known to be several times better than in other cities.

    Being robbed on the street in such a low-probability event had actually happened to Lan Cai.

    "You can''t walk in your current state. How about this, tell me where you need to go, and I''ll take you," Li Xiaoyao suggested after a brief thought, feeling it was safer to accompany her.

    Lan Cai was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you, then."

    "It''s no trouble at all," Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, and Lan Cai hesitated for a moment before also reaching out her hand.

    Li Xiaoyao grasped Lan Cai''s palm and with a slight effort, he pulled her up from the ground.

    Lan Cai''s palm was very soft and a bit cold, very comfortable to hold.

    Lan Cai grasped Li Xiaoyao''s palm, using his strength to stand up unsteadily.

    "I need to go to the flower shop across the street and buy some flowers," Lan Cai declared.

    "What kind of flowers do you want? I''ll get them for you," Li Xiaoyao offered.

    Lan Cai shook her head, saying, "I want to pick them out myself."

    Without asking for a reason, Li Xiaoyao helped her walk toward the flower shop.

    Upon entering the flower shop, the female shop owner greeted them and then, after seeing Lan Cai''s stunning face, couldn''t help but stare in amazement before saying cheerily to Li Xiaoyao, "Sir, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend."

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t had a chance to explain when Lan Cai, blushing, interjected, "We are not boyfriend and girlfriend."

    The shop assistant paused for a moment, then had a sudden realization and exclaimed, "Ah, no way, you two are already married? I really couldn''t tell."

    Lan Cai''s face flushed, and she lowered her head to choose flowers, pretending not to hear what the shop assistant had said.

    Li Xiaoyao was also speechless. This curious florist was truly nosy, but he knew she was just trying to make conversation. Seeing Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai, who were of similar ages, it was easy for someone to mistake them as a couple.

    Since Lan Cai didn''t explain, Li Xiaoyao also didn''t bother to clarify. After all, they were just buying flowers.

    Lan Cai bought a large bouquet of red roses, and after Li Xiaoyao paid for them, he took the initiative to carry the flowers and then helped Lan Cai out of the door with his left hand.

    Lan Cai handed the car keys to Li Xiaoyao and said, "My car is parked across the street, could you please drive me to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows twitched. What a coincidence, she was also going to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel? That was the same hotel where Zhao Si had arranged to meet him.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not speak. He quickly brought the car over, then helped Lan Cai into the passenger seat and drove towards the hotel.

    "Does your foot still hurt?" Li Xiaoyao struck up a conversation while driving. Otherwise, the atmosphere in the car was just too awkward.

    Lan Cai paused for a moment, making sure Li Xiaoyao was talking to her before nodding her head and saying, "It hurts."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You should actually go to the hospital to have it checked out now. Otherwise, if you miss the optimal treatment time, it might affect you later."

    Lan Cai''s face changed slightly, and her eyes showed some conflict and hesitation.

    On the way to the hotel, there were too many cars, and Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai ended up stuck in the middle of the road.

    Lan Cai asked, "Is there a hospital nearby?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wry smile and said, "I''m not familiar with Ling City."

    Lan Cai''s face darkened, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly had an idea and said, "I have learned some medical skills. If you don''t mind, I can take a look at it for you." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai looked up at Li Xiaoyao, and in his eyes, she saw a clear gaze. She thought that this man simply wanted to check her sprain, and after hesitating slightly, she said, "Then I''ll trouble you."

    The car was stuck just in time, and Li Xiaoyao had enough time to check it for her, so he said, "It''s no trouble at all, just lift up your foot."

    With her face blushing and her head bowed, Lan Cai slowly lifted her left foot.

    Beauty is beauty, even the posture of lifting a foot was so graceful and moving.

    When Li Xiaoyao reached out and held Lan Cai''s ankle, he could clearly feel a slight tremor in her body, she was nervous.

    Lan Cai was indeed nervous. She had never had such close contact with another man before in her life. The palm of Li Xiaoyao that held her ankle was warm and comfortable.

    Li Xiaoyao gently held her ankle and, after feeling it with his intention for a while, discovered that the bone in her ankle was dislocated.

    The dislocated bone was easy to handle, as long as the force was controlled properly, and twisted back into place.

    "Hmm, it''s not a big problem, but it''s going to hurt a bit. If you''re afraid of pain, just yell out," Li Xiaoyao looked at Lan Cai and said.

    "Go ahead," Lan Cai braced herself as if facing a great enemy.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, took hold of the dislocated spot, and gently twisted with a bit of force. Lan Cai only felt a numbness in her ankle, followed by a warm flow that enveloped her ankle. Surprisingly, there was no pain at all. Instead, there was a tingling sensation that was quite comfortable.

    "There, it''s done," Li Xiaoyao reluctantly let go of Lan Cai''s foot.

    Lan Cai looked at her ankle in surprise, touched it with her hand, and it didn''t hurt at all. The swollen ankle, which was swollen just moments ago, had completely subsided, as if it had never been sprained.

    "You really know medical treatment?" Lan Cai was somewhat incredulous.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, "What do you mean, really know? If I didn''t know, could I have healed your foot? Or do you think I claimed to know just for the chance to touch your foot?"

    Lan Cai felt embarrassed. Li Xiaoyao had already cured her sprained foot, yet she still voiced such a skeptical remark, which was indeed not very appropriate.

    "That''s not what I meant." Lan Cai wanted to explain but didn''t know how. She then suddenly wondered why she felt the need to explain herself to him. He was her subordinate, wasn''t it only natural for her to say and do as she pleased?

    With that thought, Lan Cai immediately put on a stern face.

    [Vote for recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Overbearing Subordinate Li Xiaoyao

    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the hotel. Li Xiaoyao pulled out the keys before staring intently at Lan Cai.This woman had a great figure, light makeup, and a natural look. There was a faint scent of perfume on her, a fragrance Li Xiaoyao liked.

    With her head down, Lan Cai could feel Li Xiaoyao''s overly direct gaze. She felt a twinge of annoyance and suddenly looked up at Li Xiaoyao as if to catch him red-handed.

    However, to her surprise, she did catch him in the act. Li Xiaoyao was indeed staring at her. What left Lan Cai speechless was that even after being caught, he didn''t look away but kept on watching her.

    "What are you looking at?" Lan Cai exhaled and asked with irritation.

    "Guess!" Li Xiaoyao replied, winking at her.

    "Guess?" Lan Cai was almost driven mad by Li Xiaoyao''s words. You''re looking at my face and asking me to guess? This man is truly shameless.

    If it weren''t for the fact that Li Xiaoyao had just helped her, she would have fired him from the company right then and there.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed the car keys to Lan Cai and said, "We''re here. Let''s get out."

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the bouquet of roses from the back seat and walked beside Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai reached out to take the roses, saying in a not-so-pleasant tone, "I can go up on my own."

    After speaking, Lan Cai walked towards the elevator with the roses in her arms.

    Lan Cai had her principles. Although Li Xiaoyao had teased her in the car, he had also helped her today. If not for him, her ankle injury wouldn''t have healed so quickly. Therefore, regarding Li Xiaoyao''s flirting, Lan Cai decided to let it slide this time.

    But if he continued this behavior when they met in the future, Lan Cai wouldn''t let him off so easily.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator arrived. Lan Cai stepped in, and just as the doors were about to close, a foot suddenly wedged itself in, prompting the doors to reopen. Lan Cai then saw Li Xiaoyao following her into the elevator.

    Lan Cai''s eyebrows furrowed but then relaxed. She guessed that Li Xiaoyao was probably concerned about her recent ankle sprain, so he had come into the elevator to protect her.

    Lan Cai didn''t speak and kept some distance from Li Xiaoyao.

    Once they reached the top floor, the two stepped out of the elevator. Li Xiaoyao looked around and realized the entire floor was an open terrace.

    It seemed someone was celebrating a birthday, as there were balloons and "Happy Birthday" signs all around.

    As soon as Lan Cai left the elevator, her phone rang. It was Lin Yuanyuan calling.

    "My little Cai''er, where are you?"

    "I''ve arrived," Lan Cai said, scanning the area.

    "Arrived? Oh, I see you! Don''t move, I''m coming to get you right now."

    Lin Yuanyuan, in her super short skirt and off-the-shoulder top, didn''t let Lan Cai wait for long. She walked over with her long legs showing.

    Li Xiaoyao was searching for Zhao Si on this floor when his gaze shifted and caught sight of a stunning beauty scoring full marks in every category, walking towards him with an enticing smile on her face as if saying, "Handsome, come play."

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips, thinking the girl had an eye for talent, spotting him out of the crowd at a glance.

    When the beauty was two meters away from Li Xiaoyao, she suddenly spread her arms and walked up to him with a giggle, saying, "My little Cai''er, you finally made it."

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, "What? Little Cai''er?"

    The beauty walked straight past Li Xiaoyao and then, under his gaze, hugged Lan Cai tightly beside her.

    "Damn, it''s a good thing I didn''t just go for a hug, that would have been so embarrassing."

    This beauty was none other than Lin Yuanyuan, Lan Cai''s best friend.

    Lin Yuanyuan caught sight of Li Xiaoyao at once, hugged Lan Cai''s slender waist, her beautiful willow brows slightly raised as she sized up Li Xiaoyao from head to toe.

    "Cai''er, who is this guy? He''s not your man, is he?" Lin Yuanyuan had a threatening tone in her voice.

    Lan Cai''s cheeks flushed, she shook off Lin Yuanyuan''s hand, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s an employee from my company. We just had a little accident on the road, and he gave me a ride here." Then, turning to Li Xiaoyao, Lan Cai said, "Thank you for today, you can go back now."

    Li Xiaoyao, observing Lin Yuanyuan''s actions and the way she looked at him, thought to himself, "Do these two have some sort of a problem with their orientation?"

    If that was true, it would be such a waste, such high-quality girls being lesbians is such a pity.

    Lin Yuanyuan, noticing Li Xiaoyao''s strange gaze, raised an eyebrow and demanded, "What are you looking at with those dog eyes?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a sneer, "Beauty, can you speak human? What do you mean dog eyes? Do you think dogs can judge people?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth really was sharp, and Lin Yuanyuan was so angered by his words she burst out, "You dog slave, how dare you insult me!"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed. She was pretty but her personality left much to be desired. This kind of woman must have been spoiled since childhood, probably has no clue about respect.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be bothered with her and turned to walk away.

    "Stop, who allowed you to leave?" Lin Yuanyuan shouted from behind, "Besides, this is not a place you should be at, hurry up and leave!"

    Lan Cai tugged at Lin Yuanyuan, reprimanding a bit, "Yuanyuan, don''t talk to him like that, he''s actually a nice person."

    "What? He''s nice? My Cai''er, didn''t you hear how he insulted me just now?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lan Cai with a face that suggested she''d seen a ghost, and after a few seconds said, "Ah! Cai''er, you couldn''t possibly like this guy, could you?"

    Lan Cai''s cheeks were so red they could drip blood, and she slapped Lin Yuanyuan''s arm lightly, saying, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, winking at her and said, "But this subordinate of yours really does have a personality, daring to insult me. He''s the first man I''ve encountered who would do that."

    Watching Li Xiaoyao move around, Lin Yuanyuan smirked and said, "He wouldn''t be trying to scrounge food and drinks, would he?"

    Lan Cai also frowned; she had already made it clear to Li Xiaoyao to leave the place, after all, today was Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday. And indeed, this was not the kind of event he should attend.

    Just as Lan Cai was about to go over and talk to him, she saw Li Xiaoyao sit down confidently, facing another man who seemed to be in a very friendly conversation with him, as if they had known each other for a long time.

    Lan Cai was slightly stunned, suddenly realizing she had misunderstood something.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t there just for her; he had already made plans to meet a friend there.

    Lan Cai felt her face heat up, while also feeling a bit annoyed with Li Xiaoyao for not being clear about his plans from the start.

    Lin Yuanyuan also noticed and said, "So he isn''t here to freeload after all, I underestimated him. Hey, Cai''er, what does your subordinate do? He''s dressed so casually, I remember you''re quite strict with your employees. With such standards, how could you let him into your company?"

    Lan Cai shook her head, changing the topic, "It''s your birthday today, you''re the star, don''t stay here, go over there quickly." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Having Money is Remarkable

    The rooftop terrace had been half rented out by Lin Yuanyuan for her birthday party, while the other half remained unchanged.Li Xiaoyao sat at a table by the edge of the terrace, glanced around, and said, "The view here is nice, Zhao Si really has taste and class."

    Zhao Si laughed heartily and replied, "I''m just a simple man, I don''t know anything about taste or class, the main thing is that this place is expensive, and the price represents sincerity."

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, could hear the underlying message in Zhao Si''s words¡ªwas he ready to make a decision about taking over San Tiao Alley?

    Li Xiaoyao had visited the day before, and sure enough, San Tiao Alley was a prime spot. If he could secure a few venues, he wouldn''t have to worry about food and drink, and he could even support a few subordinates.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hadn''t yet made up his mind because he wasn''t too keen on getting involved in the messy affairs of society; his current goal was to make big money, the more the better.

    Li Xiaoyao changed the subject, and Zhao Si also realized that Li Xiaoyao hadn''t made up his mind yet, so he didn''t push any further.

    This kind of thing required Li Xiaoyao to think it through clearly. Rushing him would be futile and could even cause resentment.

    The reason Zhao Si valued Li Xiaoyao so highly was not only because Li Xiaoyao could fight, but more importantly, because he saw in him a temperament unique to a strong leader.

    He could feel that Li Xiaoyao was destined for great things.

    Even if this cooperation with Li Xiaoyao didn''t go smoothly this time, it was okay. As long as he could maintain contact and cultivate their relationship regularly, Zhao Si would have achieved his goal.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si got along well. One had been a mercenary, and the other was mixed up in the underworld. It wasn''t strange at all that these two had a lot in common.

    Zhao Si had thought Li Xiaoyao, an educated intellectual, wouldn''t have much in common with his rough-and-tumble self, but as the conversation deepened, he was surprised to find that Li Xiaoyao was actually quite familiar with the rules of the underworld.

    The scene shifted to the other side, to today''s birthday girl, Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday party had many guests, primarily the sons and daughters from official and business circles.

    After all, Lin Yuanyuan''s status meant that the people in her circle were bound to be rich or of high status.

    Guests continued to approach Lin Yuanyuan to offer toasts. She was an open and direct woman, refusing no one who came to toast.

    A few men stood not far away, their gaze fixated on Lan Cai standing next to Lin Yuanyuan.

    One of the men said, "That woman isn''t bad, do you know her?"

    "Never seen her before, but since she''s attending Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday party, she must be somebody."

    "She''s really something. If you guys aren''t going to make a move, I won''t hold back," said the man with the long face, tall and skinny, with deep-set eyes, like a vampire from Western mythology.

    The man with the long face picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards Lan Cai.

    "Hey, beauty, let''s get to know each other, my name is Lian Ping," he said, extending his hand.

    Lan Cai shook hands with him, forcing a small smile, "Hello, I''m Lan Cai."

    Lian Ping stared into Lan Cai''s eyes, and upon closer inspection, was even more stunned by her beauty. In terms of appearance, among all present, only Lin Yuanyuan, the birthday girl, could compare.

    Raising his glass, Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, let''s have a drink."

    Lan Cai shook her head, "I don''t drink alcohol."

    Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, that''s no fun. It''s Yuanyuan''s birthday today. How can we not drink?"

    At this moment, Lin Yuanyuan was busy dealing with other people toasting her and had no time to pay attention to this situation.

    However, Lan Cai was not a greenhorn, faced with Lian Ping''s offensive, she gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t drink alcohol."

    The look on Lian Ping''s face turned sour. Since his birth, he had never been rejected by a woman before. Lan Cai was the first.

    Right at that moment, a waiter carrying a tray walked by from the side. When he reached Lian Ping, he accidentally slipped and the drinks in the tray spilled, splashing onto Lian Ping.

    "Are you fucking blind?" Lian Ping''s eyes bulged as he lifted his hand to slap the waiter.

    With a particularly loud "slap," the waiter was struck and bowed his head, repeatedly murmuring apologies in fear.

    Not feeling vindicated with just a slap, Lian Ping was about to hit again when Lan Cai suddenly shouted, "Stop!"

    Lian Ping stopped his movement and turned his head towards Lan Cai. His eyes shifted, and with a sinister laugh, he said, "I can stop, but you have to drink a few rounds with me. Just keep me company to my satisfaction, and I''ll let this kid off."

    Lan Cai''s Xiubrow furrowed as she glanced at the scared-looking waiter and said, "He just accidentally dirtied your clothes. How much is your outfit? I''ll compensate on his behalf."

    Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, it''s not about how much money it is. This kid can''t watch where he''s going and has ruined my mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I feel like hitting someone. If you won''t drink with me, I''ll break both of this kid''s hands. Choose for yourself."

    Lan Cai was furious upon hearing Lian Ping''s words. Did this man truly believe he could act with impunity just because he had money? Did he think his wealth granted him the right to do whatever he wanted?

    The waiter, hearing Lian Ping''s words, was very scared. He understood that anyone who could afford to come and go from a five-star hotel was either rich or noble, and the man he had inadvertently offended today seemed young, very likely a second-generation rich or official. If he got beaten up here today, it would just be a beating for nothing.

    The police would never touch these rich seconds and official seconds.

    With a furrowed brow, just as Lan Cai was about to agree to Lian Ping''s demand, a familiar figure suddenly appeared before her.

    "She won''t drink. If you want someone to drink with, I''ll keep you company," said Li Xiaoyao. He had noticed the situation when Lian Ping had started to slap the waiter earlier. As for Lian Ping''s recent words, he had heard them loud and clear. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This Lian Ping, undoubtedly rich or noble, took pleasure in bullying others because of his status.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao was that Lan Cai actually stepped forward to intervene. He had thought that an ''iceberg beauty'' like Lan Cai would certainly remain indifferent, but she had chosen to help.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess that if he hadn''t shown up, Lan Cai might really end up drinking with Lian Ping.

    Lian Ping eyed the suddenly appearing Li Xiaoyao and quickly assessed that the total worth of Li''s clothes did not exceed two hundred Xuan Country Currency. His confidence surged and he sneered, "Who the fuck are you? Is there a place for you to speak here? Country bumpkin!"

    Lan Cai had not expected Li Xiaoyao to suddenly turn up. When she heard him say that "she won''t drink," she felt a touch of emotion.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you should leave now. You can''t afford to offend the people here," Lan Cai whispered in Li Xiaoyao''s ear.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "Are you worried about me?"

    Lan Cai blushed, slightly annoyed, and said, "I just don''t want to see my subordinate get hurt."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t worry, there''s no one in this world I''m afraid to provoke."

    His voice was not loud, but it was filled with confidence. At that moment, even Lan Cai was astounded by the source of Li Xiaoyao''s self-assuredness.

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 He is My Younger Brother

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lian Ping and said, "Apologize to him and compensate the medical fee, and this matter will be over."Lian Ping had an expression as if he had seen a ghost, then burst into laughter and said, "Apologize? Compensate? Kid, are you sure you''re not here to joke around?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh. If Lian Ping apologized and paid compensation, today''s matter would be settled, but it seemed that Lian Ping had no intention of apologizing. Therefore, Li Xiaoyao decided not to be polite to him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao never showed mercy to scum like this.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered as he looked at Lian Ping and said, "You just hit my younger brother. I''ll give you two choices, first, apologize and pay up, second, I''ll return the favor exactly how you hit my brother."

    "Younger brother?" Lian Ping paused for a moment, then looked at the server, who also had a dumbfounded expression. Since when did he have an elder brother?

    Seeing the server''s expression, Lian Ping immediately understood that Li Xiaoyao was making up excuses. But Lian Ping was not worried, it didn''t matter whether he hit a server today, even if he crippled the server, there would be no consequences for him.

    As for the man who had suddenly appeared, he did not take him seriously. In his view, this man''s actions were nothing but an attempt to extort his money.

    Lian Ping said, "Kid, you''re pretty arrogant. Let me tell you, your brother stained my clothes, and this shirt is worth 100,000. Either let your brother compensate, or I will break both of your brother''s arms."

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "100,000, is it?"

    "Yeah, 100,000," said Lian Ping, certain that the man in front of him, whose clothes didn''t even cost 200 Xuan Country Currency, could never come up with that much money.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, pulled out a card, and told the server, "Little brother, go to the bank and withdraw 100,000. I''ll wait for you here."

    The server, holding the bank card with panic on his face, wanted to speak, but Li Xiaoyao smiled at him, "Don''t be afraid. Your big brother is here today, no one will dare to touch you. Go quickly."

    As the server was about to leave, Zhao Si, who had been sitting in the distance, suddenly walked over. He had heard the conversation between Li Xiaoyao and Lian Ping, and seeing that the server was about to withdraw money, he said, "Younger bro, don''t let him withdraw money. Going back and forth is quite time-consuming. Just wait, I''ll have someone bring the money over directly."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, knowing that Zhao Si was offering his friendship, and didn''t refuse.

    Lian Ping, listening to what Li Xiaoyao just said, and seeing the suddenly helpful Zhao Si, a sneer of disdain appeared on his face, mocking, "You''re putting on quite the show, but I bet your kind of bumpkins haven''t even seen 100,000 Xuan Country Currency in your lifetime. Since you''re so keen on acting tough, then I''ll just stand here and watch. I''ll make it clear today, if you can''t produce the 100,000, none of you are going to leave through that door!"

    Zhao Si gave Lian Ping a look and said, "Young man, don''t talk big and don''t go too far. I advise you to just apologize and pay the money. Otherwise, you won''t be able to settle this peacefully later."

    "Hahaha!" Lian Ping laughed uproariously, "Country bumpkins, you''re really hilarious when you talk. You think you can speak to me like that? Fine, I''ll just wait here and see what you can do."

    Lan Cai furrowed her brows tightly at the side, not expecting the situation to escalate like this.

    Other young masters and misses who had come for Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday banquet heard the commotion here and also gathered around.

    Several of Lian Ping''s friends came over and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Lian Ping lit a cigarette, exhaled two streams of smoke through his nostrils indifferently, and said, "This little chicken spilled wine on me, so I slapped him. Then this country bumpkin came over saying the server is his brother and wanted me to pay up. Isn''t that just trying to extort money, damn it! Daring to shake me down for money, they''re really courting death."

    Lian Ping''s friends also sized up Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si, noting their ordinary attire, and laughed, "How are you planning to resolve this?"

    A cold light flashed in Lian Ping''s eyes as he said, "Either produce 100,000 or today I''ll make them all leave lying flat."

    Lin Yuanyuan also learned of the situation here, but she didn''t plan on helping. In her view, Li Xiaoyao was simply overreaching himself. However, she was definitely going to help the server.

    She knew that Lian Ping was the kind of second-generation rich kid who loved to bully others, and she despised such people. She hadn''t seen him slap the server before, but now that she knew, she definitely wouldn''t stand by and just watch.

    Zhao Si made a call, and within less than ten minutes, a man carrying a briefcase came out of the elevator.

    Standing at the elevator doors, the man looked around, saw that the banquet hall''s center was crowded with people, and walked over.

    He squeezed through the crowd and immediately spotted Zhao Si in the middle. He walked up and called out, "Brother Si!"

    Seeing the man had arrived, Zhao Si took the briefcase and passed it to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Thanks, Brother Si."

    Zhao Si patted his shoulder, "We''re all brothers, no need for thanks."

    Li Xiaoyao placed the briefcase on a nearby table, instantly drawing the attention of everyone around; they were curious to see if this man really had one hundred thousand yuan.

    As Li Xiaoyao opened the case, neatly stacked red bills were revealed, causing the onlookers to be slightly surprised.

    Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan were also somewhat taken aback, with Lin Yuanyuan asking, "Cai''er, what exactly does your subordinate do? One hundred thousand isn''t a lot, but to get it so quickly, he must have some clout."

    Lan Cai shook her head with a wry smile, "I really don''t know."

    Meanwhile, Lian Ping, who had been ready to mock Li Xiaoyao, turned pale when he saw Li Xiaoyao actually produce one hundred thousand yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao placed the case on the table and walked toward Lian Ping with a cold smile, "Let''s have a proper talk. My brother dirtied your clothes, and now here''s the one hundred thousand yuan. The clothes issue is settled, now let''s discuss the matter of you hitting my brother just now."

    Upon hearing these words, everyone tensed up, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was about to settle scores.

    Lian Ping, trying to put on a brave face, said, "So I hit him, what are you going to do about it? He''s just a stinking waiter. Even if I cripple him today, nothing will happen. Do you believe me?"

    A terrifying smile suddenly broke across Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent face. He moved in a flash, grabbed Lian Ping''s hair, and pressed down hard while simultaneously lifting his knee and ramming it into Lian Ping''s face.

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound of a bone breaking echoed as Lian Ping''s nose bone was instantly shattered, blood spraying out and staining his face red.

    The onlookers didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to act so swiftly and without warning, and his attack was brutally ruthless.

    Lian Ping''s friends stood frozen, not daring to step forward.

    They were just fair-weather friends, not the kind to stand up for justice when trouble arose.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Lian Ping''s neck and hoisted him up, then began to slap him back and forth across the cheeks.

    "Smack! Smack! Smack!"

    With each slap, a crisp sound echoed, sending shivers down the spines of the onlookers.

    So merciless, truly merciless!

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Li Xiaoyaos Chivalry

    Lian Ping''s head was swimming from the beating by Li Xiaoyao. At first, he thought of resisting, but after a while, he didn''t even have the strength to dodge.Li Xiaoyao casually threw the disfigured Lian Ping to the ground; Lian Ping''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at his blood-stained clothes, squatted down, and said, "You''ve dirtied my clothes."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao squat down, Lian Ping was startled and instinctively stepped back, fearfully saying, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me."

    Lian Ping was completely scared by Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person, I won''t just hit anyone."

    The onlookers heard Li Xiaoyao''s words and found it extremely odd.

    You call that reasonable? You call this not hitting anyone at the drop of a hat?

    The man has been beaten into a pig''s head, and you still have the nerve to say that?

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the fresh blood on his clothes and said, "See this? This is your blood. You''ve dirtied my clothes, now you have to pay up."

    Lian Ping''s voice trembled as he said, "I''ll pay."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, clearly satisfied, and declared, "This piece of clothing isn''t expensive, it''s just 300,000."

    To treat others with their own methods is the principle Li Xiaoyao lives by.

    You charge 100,000 for a piece of clothing? Then I''ll charge even more!

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao say a piece of clothing was 300,000, Lian Ping nearly spat out blood. The surrounding onlookers were also speechless.

    However, once they learned the entire background of the incident, they didn''t dislike Li Xiaoyao''s blatant extortion.

    On the contrary, they felt it was entirely brought about by Lian Ping''s own doing.

    In the face of Li Xiaoyao''s outrageous demand, Lian Ping dared not resist and complied, "I''ll give, I''ll give, but I don''t have that much cash on me."

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the briefcase on the table that contained 100,000 and said, "I''ll keep this 100,000 first. For the remaining 200,000, write me an IOU."

    While Li Xiaoyao was talking, Zhao Si had someone bring over paper and pen. Li Xiaoyao threw the pen and paper to Lian Ping and instructed, "Write it, and put your thumbprint on it after."

    Lian Ping didn''t dare to refuse. He crouched on the ground, writing out the IOU for 200,000 word by word, then signed his name and stamped his thumbprint.

    Li Xiaoyao pocketed the IOU and said, "You have three days to come up with the money. Now, you can roll out of here."

    Lian Ping dragged his broken, battered body and fled the place as if escaping.

    The matter was resolved, and Li Xiaoyao had also extorted an extra 200,000; this deal wasn''t a loss.

    The onlookers, seeing no more excitement, dispersed. Lan Cai stood beside Lin Yuanyuan, frowning at Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan, however, looked at Li Xiaoyao with ardent admiration, "Cai''er, you have such a bold subordinate, daring to beat up the young master of the Lian family and extorting 200,000. What kind of background does your subordinate have?"

    Lan Cai said dejectedly, "I don''t know either."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes grew brighter as she spoke, "He really is an interesting person."

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to Lan Cai and the others; he closed the briefcase on the table and waved at the beaten waiter. The waiter came over and thanked Li Xiaoyao, "Thank you."

    "Don''t thank me. I just can''t stand animals who think they can treat people like dirt just because they have a little money," Li Xiaoyao shoved the briefcase into his hands, "After this incident, you obviously can''t keep working here. Take this money, find a new place, and get a new job."

    The waiter shook his head repeatedly, "I can''t take this money."

    "If I told you to hold it, just hold it. Don''t dawdle like a nagging woman." Li Xiaoyao stuffed the suitcase into his hands, patted his shoulder, and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?"

    The server was moved, and his eyes reddened slightly. Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s question, he said, "Ye Qiusheng, my name is Ye Qiusheng."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin and smacked his lips, "That''s a good name. Your parents must be cultured people."

    Ye Qiusheng looked down at the leather suitcase full of money and asked, "Big brother, what is your name?"

    "Li Xiaoyao, the ''Xiaoyao'' that means free and unfettered."

    Ye Qiusheng nodded vigorously, gazed firmly at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Brother Li, I''ll definitely pay you back this money. The kindness you showed today, I''ll also repay it, without fail!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the young man, somewhat surprised, and with a smile, he patted his shoulder and said, "Alright, I''ll wait for you. But for now, you better leave quickly. The guy I beat up is probably no ordinary person. Once he comes, it won''t be easy for you to leave."

    "What about you?" Ye Qiusheng asked worriedly. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, "He wouldn''t dare do anything to me, don''t worry about me."

    "Brother Li, then I''m off." After speaking, Ye Qiusheng picked up the leather suitcase and quickly left.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Ye Qiusheng leave. Zhao Si was standing by, having overheard the entire conversation between the two, and then he remarked, "You''ve really got a knightly spirit, little brother."

    Li Xiaoyao, watching Ye Qiusheng''s retreating figure, said, "As a person, you always have to do something. Even knowing that what you do may bring some trouble, you can''t just avoid it because it''s troublesome. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be me."

    Zhao Si''s eyes lit up upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, and he said, "Well said, brother. Those words resonate with me. Let''s go, let''s find another place to continue drinking. This place is too upscale, can''t really enjoy the drinks."

    Li Xiaoyao also smiled. He thought Zhao Si was an interesting person, very much to his liking.

    Lan Cai had always been observing Li Xiaoyao from a distance, her understanding of him only beginning today. Yet, she could distinctly feel that Li Xiaoyao was a very responsible man.

    He might be somewhat flippant with his words, but he had a very upright heart and carried an aura of an honorable warrior.

    In these restless times, it''s rare to see someone who would draw their sword to help at the sight of injustice.

    But Li Xiaoyao still carried that righteousness within him.

    This was a rare quality, and it was because of this warrior''s spirit that Lan Cai held Li Xiaoyao in high regard.

    "Cai''er, what are you daydreaming about? Come on, help me cut the cake," Lin Yuanyuan said, taking Lan Cai''s arm affectionately.

    Her train of thought interrupted, Lan Cai smiled helplessly and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll help you cut."

    Lin Yuanyuan, holding Lan Cai''s hand, came to a towering cake surrounded by well-wishers.

    Lin Yuanyuan closed her eyes to make a wish. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes, bent slightly, and blew out all the candles on the cake.

    Lan Cai whispered in her ear, "What wish did you make?"

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled slyly, "Guess."

    Lan Cai laughed, "Definitely to find a boyfriend soon, right?"

    "Nah, I''m not that clich¨¦. My wish, you see, is for you to find a boyfriend soon," Lin Yuanyuan said, giggling.

    Lan Cai shook her head, "I don''t want to rush into a relationship so early."

    Holding her hand, Lin Yuanyuan said, "I know you''re a busy woman, sacrificing love for your career. Oh, by the way, come to my room later, I have something cool to show you."

    [During the new book period, I urgently need everyone''s support. Please cast a few recommendation votes after reading the new chapter each day. Once it gets recommended, I''ll add more chapters! For now, I am stockpiling manuscripts.]

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Who Did You First Think Of?

    The birthday party continued into the evening, and Lin Yuanyuan and Lan Cai had left early.Lin Yuanyuan had booked a presidential suite at the hotel, and she was now lying on the soft king-sized bed with Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai tilted her head and asked, "You said you had something to show me, what is it?"

    "Knew you''d ask, just wait," Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, climbed out of bed, ran to the living room, and rummaged through a pile of gifts to find a beautifully wrapped box.

    Lin Yuanyuan violently tore open the box, then looked at Lan Cai with a mysterious expression.

    Lan Cai curiously watched her holding the box and then saw Lin Yuanyuan take out a deck of cards much larger than playing cards.

    "What is this?" Lan Cai asked curiously.

    "Tarot cards, haven''t you seen these before?"

    "How do you play with these?"

    Lin Yuanyuan took out the tarot cards and said, "These are magical. I spent a lot of money to learn just a little bit. Here, let me give you a reading."

    "I don''t want to, I don''t believe in this stuff," Lan Cai shook her head.

    Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, "Cai''er, you''re not scared, are you?"

    Lan Cai stubbornly said, "Of course not, why would I be scared?"

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "Then give it a try. Tell me, what do you want to know about?"

    By now, Lan Cai wasn''t as resistant as she had been at the start. She looked at the tarot cards and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Then, let''s do love."

    With the air of someone experienced, Lin Yuanyuan said, "I knew you''d ask about that."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s hands moved skillfully, spreading the tarot cards one by one on the bed, then looked at Lan Cai and said, "Draw one at random. While you draw, imagine a man in your mind."

    "Imagine a man?" Lan Cai frowned and said, "But I don''t know whom to think of."

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "Tell me, who was the first man you thought of when I said that to you just now?"

    After hearing this, Lan Cai''s cheeks suddenly turned red, but she did not tell Lin Yuanyuan. Instead, she asked, "What about you? Who would you imagine?"

    As Lin Yuanyuan undressed, she said, "It''s strange, guess who I just thought of?"

    Lan Cai said, "Could it be Li Xiaoyao?"

    Lin Yuanyuan had a ghost-seen expression on her face as she stared at Lan Cai, "You thought of him too?"

    The two women caught each other''s gaze and immediately looked away.

    Lin Yuanyuan was unusually shy as she said, "It''s strange; I can''t believe I would think of him."

    Lan Cai didn''t speak, but she herself knew that the first man who had appeared in her mind just then was Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡­

    After leaving the hotel Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si went to an ordinary little restaurant, ordered several substantial dishes, and two cases of beer.

    After eating and drinking their fill, the two men went their separate ways, and that afternoon, Zhao Si never brought up the matter of San Tiao Alley again.

    He knew Li Xiaoyao had his own ideas, and since he was not determined to help, no matter what Zhao Si said, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t agree.

    Conversely, if Li Xiaoyao wanted to help, Zhao Si wouldn''t need to say much; Li Xiaoyao would certainly help.

    Upon leaving the restaurant, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng.

    "Xiaoyao brother, come quick, hurry up, they won''t let me and Zhuo Yi leave," Zhang Meng''s voice carried a hint of crying.

    Hearing Zhang Meng''s nervous and fearful voice, any drunkenness Li Xiaoyao felt sobered up instantly. He quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Meng Meng, don''t panic, speak slowly."

    "Zhuo Yi sister and I were dining with the marketing manager of Fei Yang Real Estate Development. At first, everything was fine, but after they drank some alcohol, they changed, as if they became completely different people. They''re trying to harass us, wuwu~, Xiaoyao brother, please come quickly, I am so scared."

    It turned out to be the same partner who had arranged to have lunch with Li Xiaoyao at noon, daring to provoke trouble right under his nose.

    After Li Xiaoyao got the address, he said, "Hold on for a few more minutes, I''m nearby, I''ll be right there."

    The hotel where Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were having their meal was not far from Li Xiaoyao''s location, a ten-minute walk at most. But now that Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were in trouble, Li Xiaoyao put all his effort into running, taking only three minutes to reach the hotel lobby.

    Zhang Meng was hiding in the bathroom, shivering. She heard Zhuo Yi''s cries from outside.

    Zhuo Yi thought this meal with the partner was just a simple business courtesy, but unexpectedly, the son of the Fei Yang Real Estate Company''s chairman also arrived.

    This chairman''s son was in his twenties, quite young, and very lascivious. As soon as he saw Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, his eyes immediately lit up with lecherous intent. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He began to incessantly urge them to drink at the table, trying to inebriate Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng in order to take advantage of them.

    Fortunately, both women were on guard and didn''t fall prey.

    However, the women did not expect that rather than restraining himself, this rich second-generation tried to force himself on them.

    This rich second-generation, named Long Zaitian, which means aspiring to be as grand as a dragon in the sky.

    Long Zaitian grabbed Zhuo Yi''s hands, pushed her onto the sofa, while all others stood outside the private room waiting.

    Initially, when the hotel''s waiter heard screams coming from inside, he intended to go in and check, but he was stopped by Long Zaitian''s men.

    Fearing a big trouble, the waiter alerted the hotel manager, who rushed over. After seeing two tall men standing at the door, even the manager felt apprehensive.

    "Good evening, sir, may I ask what happened inside?" the manager asked with a smile.

    The tall man gave him a cold glance and said, "None of your business."

    The manager swallowed, sensing the menacing aura emanating from the two tall men. He believed that if he forced his way in, the result would be disastrous.

    "Let me go, let me go!" Zhuo Yi''s screams again emerged from the private room.

    The manager heard it loud and clear, and steeled himself to say to the men, "Sir, if you don''t step aside, I''m going to call the police."

    Upon hearing the manager mention calling the police, the two men immediately surrounded him, threatening, "You can try calling the police, but believe me, if you do, the consequences for you will be very grim."

    Threats, blatant threats!

    [Vote recommendation please~]

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Discarding

    "Rip~"With a slight force, Long Zaitian tore a long slit into Zhuo Yi''s dress.

    Licking his lips and with a green gleam in his eyes, Long Zaitian said with a wicked smile, "Stop screaming, even if you scream your throat raw, no one will come to save you."

    "You bastard, let me go, let me go!" Tears hung at the corners of Zhuo Yi''s eyes as she struggled forcefully, yet she couldn''t escape Long Zaitian''s grasp no matter what.

    Long Zaitian snorted and said, "Acting all pure in front of me? The women of Pan-Blue Company are nothing but a bunch of hookers, yet they still fucking pretend to be innocent."

    Biting her lip, Zhuo Yi tried not to cry out loud. This detestable bastard was insulting her like this, and she had already decided that if she were truly violated by this shameless bastard today, there would be no point in living on. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hiding in the restroom, Zhang Meng heard Zhuo Yi''s cries and suddenly a surge of courage welled up inside her; she pulled open the door of the restroom and dashed out quickly.

    Seeing Long Zaitian ripping at Zhuo Yi''s clothes filled Zhang Meng with a burst of rage. She didn''t know where the courage came from, but she grabbed a vase from nearby and tiptoed behind Long Zaitian, raising the vase high and smashing it down hard on the back of Long Zaitian''s head.

    "Crack!"

    The vase shattered securely on the back of Long Zaitian''s head, breaking into countless pieces that fell onto the carpet.

    "Fuck!"

    Long Zaitian lurched forward from the blow, clutching his head, and angrily cursed. He slowly moved the hand that was covering the back of his head to his eyes, and seeing the fresh blood on his palm made his eyes widen.

    Zhuo Yi, pinned down by Long Zaitian, was also startled by the sudden turn of events and momentarily forgot how to speak.

    "Drip~ Drip~"

    Blood dripped from Long Zaitian''s palm, falling drop by drop onto Zhuo Yi.

    After smashing the vase, Zhang Meng stood aside, her wide eyes trembling slightly.

    Looking at the bloodied Long Zaitian, Zhang Meng suddenly felt very afraid. His horrifying appearance frightened her and she kept backing away.

    "You little slut, dare to hit me? Motherfucker, I''ll see how I deal with you today!" Long Zaitian roared and stretched his hands to grab Zhang Meng.

    Meanwhile, the two men outside the door heard the loud noise followed by Long Zaitian''s cursing from the room, and a look of anxiety crossed their faces as they reached to push the door open.

    But just as they were about to push the door, a man appeared behind them like a ghost and tapped their shoulders.

    Turning around with furrowed brows, they saw a young man who had appeared behind them at an unknown time.

    The newcomer was Li Xiaoyao, who had rushed over at top speed after receiving a call from Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao also heard the noise from inside the door just now and guessed that Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi must have been resisting, and that the man intent on misdeed probably hadn''t succeeded yet.

    "Who are you?" the two men asked impatiently.

    Li Xiaoyao revealed a cold smirk, and unease sent a chill through the men''s hearts, but before they could react, Li Xiaoyao had already made his move.

    Moving like Running Thunder, Li Xiaoyao delivered a short punch to a man''s stomach. The man emitted an "Ergh~" sound and then fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    Following that, Li Xiaoyao chopped with his hand to the neck of the other man, who also collapsed instantly.

    The hotel manager and waiter stood to the side, watching as Li Xiaoyao struck with lightning speed and effortlessly knocked down two burly men, and they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva in unison.

    It was indeed, too violent.

    "Call the police immediately!" After saying this to the hotel manager, Li Xiaoyao reached out and pushed open the door of the private room.

    Long Zaitian had already pinned Zhang Meng down on the table, his right hand reaching under to grasp her skirt and yanking it forcefully.

    Zhang Meng''s eyes brimmed with tears as she tried to resist, but her strength was limited, and she was no match for Long Zaitian.

    "Big Brother Li!" Zhuo Yi, slumped in a corner of the private room, saw the suddenly appearing Li Xiaoyao, who seemed like a Celestial God descending, and a surge of excitement filled her heart.

    Each time, whenever she encountered trouble, this man would always appear like a savior. Sometimes, even Zhuo Yi would wonder, could it be that she and Li Xiaoyao were truly fated?

    "It''s all right, I''m here," Li Xiaoyao said to her gently, then quickly walked towards Long Zaitian, grabbed him by the hair, and yanked it hard backward.

    Long Zaitian didn''t yet understand what was happening when he suddenly felt his hair being pulled back by a force, and then, that force grew stronger, lifting his body off the ground before violently smashing him down to the floor.

    With a "bang," Long Zaitian crashed to the ground, and even though the carpet provided some cushioning, the rapid descent still jarred his insides violently.

    Long Zaitian retched, cursing as he tried to get up, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared in front of him, lifted one foot, and stomped heavily on his chest.

    Looking down from above, Li Xiaoyao coldly regarded Long Zaitian beneath his foot and said, "Quite bold, daring to touch my woman?"

    Long Zaitian was filled with rage in his heart. He didn''t know the identity of this man who had suddenly appeared, but no matter who he was, today he would have to face his wrath.

    Long Zaitian had thought that he could have his way with these two women today, but he hadn''t anticipated that their resistance would be so fierce, and that in the end, he would be hurt.

    This might have been bearable, but just as he was about to deal with one of the women, a man had popped out of nowhere. Moreover, this man, without a word, had beaten him up.

    In all his years, Long Zaitian had never suffered such a loss.

    "You will pay for your actions today," Long Zaitian said with a gloomy face, angrily, "Kid, I don''t care who you are, but all you need to know is that you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have, and cannot afford to offend."

    "It seems you still don''t understand the situation you''re in," Li Xiaoyao sneered, applying a little pressure with his foot, and Long Zaitian immediately grimaced, issuing cries of agony.

    Zhang Meng approached from the side, tightly hugging Li Xiaoyao''s arm. Her cheek bore five distinct fingerprints and her clothes were already torn, revealing fair, tender flesh underneath.

    "Brother Xiaoyao, I''m scared," she said, her voice trembling with fear.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one can hurt you," Li Xiaoyao gently stroked Zhang Meng''s hair, and her frail and pitiable appearance stirred intense anger in him.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly moved his foot between Long Zaitian''s legs. Long Zaitian felt the movement and his body instantly stiffened, his face no longer showing the arrogance and insolence it had before, replaced by panic and bewilderment.

    "Don''t, please don''t..."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the fear and pleading on his face, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly in a chilling curve, as he stepped down with force between Long Zaitian''s legs.

    Following Li Xiaoyao''s stomp, a pitiful scream erupted from Long Zaitian''s mouth.

    [A new week, dear readers, please cast your recommendation tickets for this beauty, and those waiting for updates can check out the completed works of the beauty, "Top Grade Special Forces"]

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: The Second Entry into the Palace

    Li Xiaoyao only meant to teach him a lesson, but he never thought about taking his life. Even if he really wanted his life, it wouldn''t be now.Long Zaitian passed out from the pain, his body convulsing unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot, his shoe smeared with blood, and casually wiped it on the man''s clothes before turning around and saying to the stunned Zhang Meng in his arms, "Let''s go."

    Zhang Meng trembled with fear and said, "Xiaoyao brother, we should leave here quickly, hurry up, you need to leave fast, go hide in another city for a while."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."

    Explore more at §Þ??

    Zhang Meng was close to tears. How could this be okay? Long Zaitian was the son of the chairman of Feiyang Company. Li Xiaoyao had crushed his manhood into mush, and he still said it was okay.

    Zhuo Yi also came over at this time. She had just witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s rather violent act, and she said with a worried face, "Big Brother Li, Meng Meng is right, you really need to get out of here and hide for a while."

    "Why should I hide?" Li Xiaoyao genuinely didn''t understand what these girls were worried about.

    Zhuo Yi said, "Long Zaitian is the only son of the chairman of Feiyang Company. Now that you have crippled him today, his father will definitely not let you off, and I''ve heard that Long Zaitian''s father has a big backer in the underworld."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Don''t worry about me. Since I dared to cripple him, I am not afraid of their revenge. Rest assured." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing how stubborn Li Xiaoyao was, and useless it was no matter what they said, the two girls grew even more concerned.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll take you two home to rest first. I will handle this matter, don''t worry," Li Xiaoyao reassured the two girls.

    But the two girls were anxiously concerned and said, "But how are you going to handle it? You''re a stranger here, no match for the Long Family."

    Just as the two girls were persuading Li Xiaoyao to go and hide somewhere, a team of police suddenly burst in from outside.

    The leader was a policewoman, and Li Xiaoyao took one look and, hey, it was the familiar face of Zhu Xiaoyue.

    After receiving the emergency call, Zhu Xiaoyue had immediately brought a team over. She pushed the door open and saw Li Xiaoyao, pausing in surprise.

    "What happened?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked with a frown.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Long Zaitian on the ground, who was convulsing, and said, "This animal tried to rape my colleague. I was defending myself, so I fought back."

    The police officer behind Zhu Xiaoyue stepped forward and carefully examined Long Zaitian''s injuries, then suddenly widened his eyes in shock and exclaimed, "Holy shit, this guy was too cruel, his dick has been stomped into mush!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue, hearing those two sensitive words, blushed slightly, but then immediately glared at Li Xiaoyao and demanded, "Is this what you call self-defense?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands innocently and said, "He wanted to rape my two beautiful colleagues, ah, I got agitated in the moment, and accidentally destroyed his tool for committing the crime. Who knew it was so fragile to stomping."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned even redder, while the male officers beside her were speechless, cursing inwardly, how could it possibly withstand being stomped on!

    Zhu Xiaoyue waved her hand, "Take them all back."

    The male officer looked at Long Zaitian on the ground and asked, "What about him?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied irritably, "What else, send him to the hospital."

    Li Xiaoyao and the two girls were all taken back by the police, along with Long Zaitian''s two bodyguards and related hotel staff for questioning.

    Sitting in the police car, Li Xiaoyao suddenly gave a wry smile and said, "Really unlucky, it''s only been a few days, and I''m back in the palace again."

    Last time, he''d been taken in for making a statement after a group fight when dining out with the security guards for barbecue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue sat beside him, heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, and snorted loudly, her gaze full of disgust, "Scum like you should be locked up in a cell forever."

    "How dare you insult Xiaoyao brother?" Zhang Meng immediately got upset and glared at Zhu Xiaoyue as she questioned her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback by Zhang Meng''s gaze, about to retort, when Zhuo Yi also said, "Officer, you should be responsible for what you say. I don''t know what problems you have with Big Brother Li, but please don''t talk nonsense without understanding his situation. If it weren''t for Big Brother Li''s timely arrival today, Meng Meng and I would have been ruined by that animal. If you think that a man injuring an animal in the process of saving two women is the act of a scumbag, then I have nothing more to say."

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt somewhat ashamed by what the two women said; she was a police officer, and indeed an officer with a strong sense of justice. She detested animals like Long Zaitian who assaulted women at will. But similarly, she had no fondness for slick-talking men like Li Xiaoyao.

    In fact, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t believe what Li Xiaoyao had said earlier. She didn''t believe this man was capable of good deeds, which was why she had spoken as she had.

    However, after hearing the slightly angry words from Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, Zhu Xiaoyue realized that what Li Xiaoyao had just said was true.

    The atmosphere in the car grew awkward, Zhu Xiaoyue stopped talking, only occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyao out of the corner of her eye, her movements careful, like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being discovered.

    Half an hour later, the car entered the police station courtyard.

    A police officer pulled the car door open from outside and said, "Everyone get out."

    Li Xiaoyao hopped out first, then helped the two girls down from the car.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was the last to get out. She said to the police officers beside her, "Take them to the interrogation room, I''ll be there in a moment."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s police rank seemed to be fairly high, probably something like a squadron leader; at any rate, the officers below her all obeyed her commands.

    The police took the three to an interrogation room, while Long Zaitian''s two bodyguards and the hotel staff were taken to another interrogation room.

    And this scene was just witnessed by Dong Haoran as he passed by. Dong Haoran had a particularly strong impression of Li Xiaoyao, who had been present the last time he was bitten by a dog.

    Dong Haoran''s heart flared with anger when he thought of being bitten by the dog last time, but he had nowhere to vent his anger.

    Yet just now, he saw that Li Xiaoyao had been brought back to the police station again. Regardless of the reason for his arrest, at least he had a place to vent the anger that had been weighing on his heart.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets~ To clarify, the old book "Top Grade Special Forces" with 3.4 million words is already complete, and this is the only book Jia Ren is currently writing.]

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Being Prudent

    Dong Haoran arrived outside the interrogation room where Li Xiaoyao and the two women were being held. He handed a cigarette to the police officer standing outside and asked, "Hey, what did these people do?"The police officer accepted the cigarette, lit it up, and took a drag before answering, "You know about the young master of the Long Family, right?"

    Dong Haoran nodded, "I do, the Longs from Flying Dragon Properties."

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, the officer said, "That''s right, it was them. Let me tell you, that kid inside had some nerve, he actually smashed the Long family young master''s manhood into mush."

    "What!" Dong Haoran''s body jolted, shocked by the sudden news.

    The police officer cracked a smile, "Can''t believe it, can you? Just like us when we first got there, nobody believed it, but I checked, and the young master Long''s thing down there is truly ruined. It was already like an earthworm, now it''s not even a match for a toothpick."

    "Holy shit, this kid is ruthless!" Dong Haoran smacked his lips, a flurry of thoughts racing through his mind.

    It was well known that Flying Dragon Properties was an entity of substantial scale. Its chairman, Long Feiyang, wielded considerable influence in society as well.

    Although Dong Haoran''s family did have some money, compared to Long Feiyang, it was like heaven and earth apart.

    The powerful Long Feiyang would absolutely not allow Li Xiaoyao, who had crippled his son, to continue living safely.

    Dong Haoran decided he needed to act before Long Feiyang did, to be the icing on the cake and take control of Li Xiaoyao first.

    "You keep smoking, I''m going in to see what this kid who dared to cross Young Master Long looks like." Dong Haoran tossed aside his cigarette butt and pushed the door open to enter.

    Inside the interrogation room, Li Xiaoyao and the two women were seated in front of a metal table. Li Xiaoyao kept telling the women jokes to lighten the somewhat oppressive atmosphere of the room. Find exclusive content at §Þ??

    Upon entering, Dong Haoran saw Li Xiaoyao laughing and telling jokes, his face turned stern as he snorted, "What''s all this noise? Quiet down!"

    The two girls jumped at the sudden outburst, while Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows at him.

    Li Xiaoyao had a good memory and recognized this male officer as the same person who had made things difficult for him last time.

    Walking over, Dong Haoran glanced at the two women, his eyes suddenly lighting up.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were both stunning beauties, and their clothing was somewhat torn, which only added to their allure. Dong Haoran couldn''t take his eyes off them.

    "You two, what did you do to end up here?" Dong Haoran plopped himself on the metal table, staring intently at the ripped parts of their clothing that exposed their flesh.

    The two women felt uncomfortable under his gaze, arms wrapped around themselves. Before they could speak, Li Xiaoyao intervened, "Officer, you don''t even know the case, what are you asking about?"

    Dong Haoran cursed, "Did I ask you? Why are you butting in? Go squat in the corner."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his chair, completely ignoring him.

    Dong Haoran snapped, "Kid, who do you think you are? This is the police station, my turf. Let me tell you, you better behave yourself, or I''ll make your life a living hell."

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh. Nowadays, even among the police, there were good and bad ones. Clearly, Dong Haoran in front of him was scum of the police force!

    Li Xiaoyao never hesitated to teach a lesson to such scum.

    With a sneer, Li Xiaoyao said, "Looks like the place where the dog bit you has healed."

    At those words, Dong Haoran''s eyelids twitched violently. He pulled out his police baton and swung it at Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    The two women were petrified by the sight.

    But Li Xiaoyao remained calm, leaning back in his chair, without a single move.

    This was the interrogation room, and Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to openly assault a police officer there. That would be assaulting an officer!

    Although he could not directly draw his hand and strike him, Li Xiaoyao had other means.

    One could only see Dong Haoran tightly grasping the baton in his right hand, raising it high above his head, and forcefully smashing it down on Li Xiaoyao. However, just as he swung his arm down, he suddenly lost his balance, as if he had stepped on a banana peel, slipping forward and plummeting face-first to the ground.

    "Bang!"

    Dong Haoran''s entire body slammed into the floor, the baton slipping from his grip and flying high into the air, then swiftly descending, landing precisely between his two buttocks halves.

    "Pfft~"

    The baton fell from the sky with tremendous force.

    "Ah!"

    Dong Haoran clutched the ground with both hands, arching his neck and letting out a painful roar.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were stunned as they watched from the side; this was simply too unbelievable.

    The police outside heard the commotion, immediately pushed the door open, and then saw Dong Haoran lying flat on the ground in a spread-eagle position.

    The policemen were baffled, what was going on? Wasn''t it just an interrogation? How did it turn into this?

    "Fuck!"

    Two policemen immediately ran in, surrounded Li Xiaoyao, and said with a grim expression, "You dare to assault an officer!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao helplessly spread his hands, "I didn''t, he fell by himself."

    The policeman snorted, "Do you think we are idiots? Are you saying the baton impaled itself?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Who says it didn''t? Even I am amazed at the accuracy of the officer, just a casual toss and it lands so precisely. I really admire such skill."

    "Motherfucker, quit playing slick with me," the policeman cursed, raising his hand to strike Li Xiaoyao.

    A glint of cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, ready to teach the policeman a lesson, when an angry voice rang out from the door.

    "Who allowed you to come in? Get the hell out!"

    The one cursing was Zhu Xiaoyue, the buxom officer who had just gone to the restroom and was now finally back.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was very angry. She had clearly told those policemen that they must leave the interrogation to her. But when she came back, she found several people in the interrogation room, one of them lying on the ground with a baton stuck in his ass. What the hell was going on?

    The policeman who was ready to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao, hearing the angry outburst, quickly turned around and saw Zhu Xiaoyue''s furious face. He hurriedly put on a smile, explaining, "Boss, this kid assaulted an officer, I was just about to cuff him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gasped at the sight and looked towards Li Xiaoyao, "Assaulting an officer?"

    Li Xiaoyao still spoke in that indifferent tone, "I didn''t assault him, he fell down by himself. There is surveillance in the interrogation room, just check it and you''ll know if what I''m saying is true or false."

    Although Zhu Xiaoyue had no particular regard for Li Xiaoyao, through the previous event with the kidnapper Liu Ming, she had gained a general understanding of Li Xiaoyao, knowing this man acted with restraint and would never do something like assaulting an officer.

    "Take him out, and without my permission, no one is allowed in," Zhu Xiaoyue ordered the two policemen.

    The two policemen voiced their assent, one lifting by the hands and the other by the feet, they carried Dong Haoran out.

    And as they lifted Dong Haoran, a small vial of medicine slid out of his pocket and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Director Lan is Occupied with Important Matters

    ...............Zhu Xiaoyue bent over to pick up a small medicine bottle, which contained yellow, round pills. Upon seeing these pills, Zhu Xiaoyue''s large eyes immediately narrowed into a dangerous curve.

    Without a change in expression, Zhu Xiaoyue pocketed the small medicine bottle, took a deep look at Dong Haoran being carried out, and then turned to approach Li Xiaoyao and the other two.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought her movements had been inconspicuous, but unbeknownst to her, they had been clearly witnessed by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that the yellow pills in the bottle were a type of addictive drug.

    He hadn''t expected this guy to be a junkie.

    "Let''s talk about what happened today," said Zhu Xiaoyue as she sat down, addressing the three of them.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi had been frightened out of their wits today, and their thoughts were still somewhat chaotic. They told their version of the events intermittently but in full.

    After listening, Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.

    "This beast!" Zhu Xiaoyue cursed angrily. Naturally, the beast she referred to was Long Zaitian.

    Having understood the whole story, Zhu Xiaoyue''s perception of Li Xiaoyao underwent a direct change. She felt that Li Xiaoyao''s kick was extremely satisfying. Such scum deserved to have his manhood crushed, so he could never harm other girls again.

    However, as gratifying as it was, Long Zaitian''s father, Long Feiyang, wielded no small amount of power in Ling City. By crippling Long Zaitian in a moment of satisfaction, Long Feiyang would definitely not let Li Xiaoyao go.

    Zhu Xiaoyue could almost predict Li Xiaoyao''s fate from then on.

    "Officer Zhu, may we leave now?" asked Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with rare seriousness and said, "Do you realize who Long Zaitian, the man you offended today, is?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "I have no interest in understanding a beast."

    On any other day, Zhu Xiaoyue would have been infuriated by Li Xiaoyao''s attitude, but not now. She admired Li Xiaoyao''s righteousness and wanted to help him as much as she could.

    "Long Zaitian''s father is Long Feiyang, the chairman of Ling City''s Feiyang Real Estate Company!" Zhu Xiaoyue explained patiently. "Long Feiyang has only one son, Long Zaitian. Your actions today have essentially condemned the Long Family to end their lineage. I can tell you with certainty that Long Feiyang will not let you off the hook. The moment you step out that door, you will face his retribution!"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Thank you for the warning, Officer Zhu. May we leave now?"

    Exasperated by Li Xiaoyao''s nonchalant attitude, Zhu Xiaoyue slammed the table and said forcefully, "Li Xiaoyao, do you have any idea how serious this is?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue, surprised, but he felt touched. Although this busty female cop had a bit of a temper, she was kind-hearted.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You''ve said it yourself, Long Feiyang holds sway over Ling City. Even if I were worried, what good would it do? Since it hasn''t happened yet, worrying about it prematurely is less useful than going home to sleep in."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sighed and stopped trying to persuade Li Xiaoyao. She realized that Li Xiaoyao was not at all concerned about these things. If he wasn''t worried, why should she bother?

    "Let''s go," said Zhu Xiaoyue as she stood up.

    "Wait a moment," Li Xiaoyao suddenly said.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him puzzledly. Li Xiaoyao spoke to Zhuo Yi, "Call Director Lan and tell her what happened today."

    Find your next adventure on §Þ??

    Following Li Xiaoyao''s instruction, Zhuo Yi called Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai was currently in the hotel''s presidential suite with Lin Yuanyuan, chatting about the things that had happened today.

    The two of them were lying comfortably on the bed, music playing, their red lips humming a pleasant tune when the mobile phone on the bedside suddenly rang, giving both of them a start.

    Lin Yuanyuan complained, "Cai''er, why are you so busy?"

    Lan Cai picked up the mobile phone, a somewhat helpless wry smile on her face, "The company has a lot of things going on, many of which I need to handle personally."

    "I know, you''re a busy person."

    Lan Cai rolled her eyes at her in a teasing manner and answered the call, "Hello, Zhuo Yi, what''s up?"

    Zhuo Yi, because her thoughts were a bit jumbled, spoke in a somewhat confused manner until Li Xiaoyao couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Give me the phone."

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone, "Director Lan, it''s me, Li Xiaoyao."

    Lan Cai was holding the phone to her ear with her left hand, about to change position and lean back on the bed.

    "Mm~"

    Li Xiaoyao, hearing that slightly enervating sound from the phone, also paused for a moment.

    What the hell was going on? Why was it this sound?

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at Zhuo Yi, then at the name displayed on the phone screen, which was indeed Director Lan''s, confirming he had not called the wrong number.

    But why on earth would Director Lan be making that kind of sound?

    That''s not right, it''s only the afternoon, Director Lan should still be at her best friend''s birthday celebration.

    "Cough cough, Director Lan, am I disturbing you?" Li Xiaoyao asked considerately.

    After Lan Cai made that sound, she immediately realized it and her cheeks blushed furiously.

    She glared at Lin Yuanyuan with a look of annoyed reproach, but Lin Yuanyuan showed no sign of guilt and made a funny face at her with a playful grin.

    "Cough cough, Director Lan, you go ahead with your business, I''ll call you back later." Li Xiaoyao felt it wasn''t quite appropriate to intrude at such a time.

    But just as Li Xiaoyao was about to hang up, Lan Cai suddenly said, "I''m not busy, go ahead."

    Li Xiaoyao even asked one more question, "Are you sure you''re alright?"

    Biting her lip, Lan Cai knew that the strange sound she had just made must have induced some unsavory thoughts in Li Xiaoyao.

    "Go ahead, what is it?" Lan Cai deliberately made her voice sound a bit colder.

    Li Xiaoyao then recounted to Lan Cai the events that had taken place at the hotel that day, and after finishing, he said, "Director Lan, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng were harmed because of the company and have also offended Long Feiyang. I''m worried that they might be subjected to Long Feiyang''s retaliatory actions in the next couple of days. If possible, I hope you could send someone to protect them."

    Indeed, the reason Li Xiaoyao told Zhuo Yi to make this call was to seek Lan Cai''s help.

    He may not fear Long Feiyang''s retaliation, but Zhang Meng and the other lady certainly couldn''t handle it.

    If Lan Cai were to step in, then even if Long Feiyang wanted to make a move on the two women, he would have to consider whether it was worth the trouble.

    ...............

    [Double chapter release, please vote for recommendations~] S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Gun-Slinging Policewoman

    Lan Cai sat up from the bed as soon as she heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, her face turned serious, "Where are you now?"Li Xiaoyao said, "Xinmin Road Police Station."

    Lan Cai said, "Wait there for me, I''m on my way."

    After hanging up the phone, Lan Cai hurriedly got out of bed, but having played a bit too hard, her legs felt weak, and she momentarily lost her balance, staggering before she managed to stand up.

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Lan Cai said, "There''s some trouble at the company, I have to go."

    Driven by curiosity and after getting the details, Lin Yuanyuan said, "Feiyang Real Estate''s Long Family? I think I''ve heard of them, just a small company, do you really need to go yourself?"

    In Ling City, Feiyang Real Estate was a major taxpayer, but compared to Lin Yuanyuan''s family, it indeed was nothing but a small fry.

    Lan Cai said, "I''m worried they might face retaliation, I need to go pick them up. Tomorrow I''ll find someone to handle this."

    "I''ll come with you. What if something happens to you when you''re alone? You don''t even have a bodyguard by your side." Lin Yuanyuan was genuinely concerned for her best friend and knew that Lan Cai disliked hiring bodyguards. Although Ling City was safe on the surface, no one would care about her status if something actually happened.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao returned the phone to Zhuo Yi, "Just wait a bit, Director Lan will be here soon."

    Knowing that Director Lan was coming in person, both women were a bit surprised. However, they also knew that Lan Cai was actually a warm person beneath her cool exterior.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that it was only right for Lan Cai to come in person since Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng were injured for the sake of the company. As the chairwoman, if Lan Cai didn''t even show her face at this time, it would truly be disheartening and unacceptable.

    Zhu Xiaoyue spent over half an hour sitting with the three in the interrogation room, during which the girls chatted and hit it off surprisingly well.

    "I know there''s a great hotpot restaurant at Xinjie Mouth; let''s go together next time," Zhang Meng suggested with the expression of a foodie, seemingly having forgotten she was in an interrogation room.

    Zhuo Yi''s phone rang; it was a call from Lan Cai.

    "Hello, Director Lan, yes, we''re in the interrogation room. Okay, we''re coming out now." After hanging up, Zhuo Yi said, "Director Lan is here."

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said with a smile to Zhu Xiaoyue, "Officer Zhu, we''ll be leaving now."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a glance and huffed, then said to the two women, "I''ll walk you out."

    Great, the well-endowed policewoman completely ignored him.

    As they were leaving the interrogation room, Dong Haoran was heading their way, stumbling oddly as he walked.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Dong Haoran glared at him angrily, "You dare to hit me!"

    As he said that, Dong Haoran raised his fists and rushed forward. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue moved quickly, standing in front of Li Xiaoyao, and stared down Dong Haoran with a displeased face, "Dong Haoran, what do you think you''re doing?"

    "Xiaoyue, step aside. This kid hit me; he assaulted an officer!" Dong Haoran shouted angrily.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "Think before you speak, there''s surveillance in the interrogation room."

    Dong Haoran was taken aback for a moment, then glared at Li Xiaoyao through gritted teeth, "Kid, one day you''ll end up in my hands."

    Li Xiaoyao kept his hands in his pockets, smiled, and said, "Officer, are you threatening me? Be careful, or I might file a complaint against you."

    "Damn!" Dong Haoran couldn''t stand Li Xiaoyao''s nonchalant attitude, but he knew he couldn''t teach him a lesson today, so he just pointed at Li Xiaoyao in the air and then turned and left. Continue your saga on §Þ??

    "Ignore him, let''s go," Zhu Xiaoyue led the three of them out of the police station.

    As they exited the main entrance of the police station, they saw two black Land Rovers parked outside, with Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan standing at the door, flanked by four tall and sturdy bodyguards.

    Zhu Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment before looking back at the two women. Zhuo Yi took the initiative to introduce, "This is our company''s chairman, Director Lan, and this is Officer Zhu."

    In the presence of outsiders, Lan Cai resumed her usual stern expression, but now she offered Zhu Xiaoyue a slight smile and extended her hand to shake Zhu''s, saying, "Hello, Officer Zhu, thank you for your assistance with today''s issues."

    "No need to mention it, it''s all part of our job."

    After the pleasantries, Lan Cai told Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng to get into the car.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had been standing by, noticed that Lin Yuanyuan was staring at him nonstop, and what was most important was that the look in her eyes seemed somewhat lecherous.

    Feeling uncomfortable with her gaze, Li Xiaoyao directly asked, "Hey, beauty, what are you staring at? Do you want to see me strip?"

    Far from getting angry, Lin Yuanyuan continued to stare at Li Xiaoyao with a grin, "Yeah, I do want to see what you look like underneath those clothes. Why don''t you strip for mommy to have a look?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "My body is for women to see only."

    Lin Yuanyuan was taken aback for a moment but then became furious, "You bastard, are you saying I''m not a woman?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself."

    "Bastard, bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan pointed at one of the bodyguards, giving an order, "Number Three, beat him up for me. Let this jerk know whether mommy is a woman or not."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her chest and butt and said, "If you want me to find out whether you''re a woman or not, all it takes is a try."

    Number Three walked up to Li Xiaoyao, a cold and emotionless expression on his face, and reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Lan Cai wanted to intervene but it was too late; she watched Li Xiaoyao with concern and with a hint of reproach said, "Yuanyuan, tell your bodyguard to stop."

    Lin Yuanyuan snorted and lifted her chin, "He brought it on himself by saying I''m not a woman. I''m going to teach him a lesson."

    With a helpless sigh, Lan Cai could only pray that Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t be hurt too badly.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take the bodyguard seriously at all. Despite the bodyguard''s strong physique, Li Xiaoyao could knock him down with just a flick of his finger if he really wanted to fight.

    However, before Li Xiaoyao could make a move, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly let out a soft shout, drew her gun from her waist, pointed it at the bodyguard, and commanded, "Step back, or I''ll shoot!"

    With Zhu Xiaoyue''s gun drawn, everyone at the scene froze.

    Even Li Xiaoyao was startled by Zhu Xiaoyue''s action of drawing her gun.

    "This is a police station, not a bar strip. If you want to fight, go home and do it. Dare to cause trouble in my jurisdiction, and I''ll shoot you dead without anyone to claim your body!" Zhu Xiaoyue spoke very rudely, and her angry tone immediately subdued the group.

    Listening to Zhu Xiaoyue''s words, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of warmth in his heart; although the woman spoke harshly, he knew she had drawn her gun to protect him.

    Lin Yuanyuan hadn''t expected the policewoman to draw a gun and was at a loss about how to resolve the situation.

    As for Lan Cai, relieved that someone had stopped the bodyguard, she breathed a sigh of relief, called off the bodyguard, and then said to Li Xiaoyao, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and was about to decline when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly walked past him and headed towards a car across the street, saying, "Come with me."

    Lan Cai frowned, sensing that this policewoman seemed to be deliberately targeting her.

    Or, rather, she was too concerned about Li Xiaoyao.

    "Director Lan, please take good care of Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng. I won''t be going back with you," Li Xiaoyao said before following Zhu Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 I Can Tell Fortunes

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao''s departing figure, pursed her lips, then gently stamped her foot and muttered under her breath, "Humph, who said I wanted to take you back? Wishful thinking."After Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan left, Li Xiaoyao followed Zhu Xiaoyue to a black BMW sedan, then watched as Zhu Xiaoyue pressed the car key and the BMW blinked twice.

    "Wow, a BMW, I had no idea you were such a rich cop, Xiaoyue!" Li Xiaoyao exclaimed as he sized up Zhu Xiaoyue from head to toe.

    An ordinary police officer driving a BMW to and from work, even a blind person could guess that this cop''s identity was no ordinary matter.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ignored him, pulled open the door, and said, "Get in."

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the passenger side, opened the door, and sat down inside.

    Zhu Xiaoyue delayed in starting the car, and didn''t even insert the key.

    After waiting for two minutes, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "Say, Officer Zhu, you''re not planning to do something to me in the car, are you? I''m a bit timid, so if you have any improper thoughts about my body, just let me know in advance, and I''ll undress myself."

    Li Xiaoyao''s words left Zhu Xiaoyue stunned for a moment, and after she came to her senses, she was both angry and embarrassed, with her cheeks flushing red as she said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Who has improper thoughts about you?"

    Li Xiaoyao blinked at her and said, "A man and a woman alone in a car, don''t tell me you don''t want to... you know? But I''ll have you know, I''m not that kind of man."

    Zhu Xiaoyue retorted angrily, "And I''m not that kind of woman!"

    Confused, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Then why aren''t you driving?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s gaze passed through the car window toward the police station entrance and said, "Waiting for someone. I need to follow him and gather evidence."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately understood and said, "You''re waiting for that guy who was bitten by a dog, aren''t you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head, looking at Li Xiaoyao in surprise, "How did you know?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a smug smile and pinched his fingers together, saying, "I can tell fortunes."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a skeptical look, to which Li Xiaoyao asked, "You don''t believe me?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook her head, skepticism clearly written all over her face.

    Li Xiaoyao huffed and said, "It seems I must show some real skills today to impress you."

    "Keep on pretending," Zhu Xiaoyue said disdainfully, not believing for a second that Li Xiaoyao could tell fortunes.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "Whether I''m pretending or not, you''ll know soon enough."

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, pretentiously pinching his fingers with his left hand, and slowly said, "You''re wearing a black bra today, pink socks, huh, you got your period, and..."

    "Shut up!" Zhu Xiaoyue''s cheeks turned beet red as she glared at Li Xiaoyao in a mix of embarrassment and anger.

    She had no idea how Li Xiaoyao could possibly know these personal secrets of hers, the color and style of her underwear, which no one other than herself would know.

    Most importantly, her menstrual cycle had only started today, yet this jerk knew about it, too.

    Could it be, he really could tell fortunes?

    Zhu Xiaoyue had never believed in such things as fortune-telling, but after Li Xiaoyao spoke those words, she suddenly felt like the mysterious art of fortune-telling might actually exist.

    Otherwise, she had no way of explaining how Li Xiaoyao knew these intimate details about her.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao knew; though his eyes were closed, he had scanned Zhu Xiaoyue''s entire body with his mind, leaving no part unseen by Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    "Now do you believe?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue with a smile in his eyes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue returned his gaze with a complex expression and asked, "Can you really tell fortunes?"

    Li Xiaoyao feigned seriousness and said, "It''s not fortune-telling, it''s the art of divination and character-reading."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was a little flustered by Li Xiaoyao''s solemn and serious tone, and her respect for him grew as she spoke with reverence, "Then, could you do it for me?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had just personally experienced Li Xiaoyao''s divination skills and did not doubt his accuracy in the slightest.

    Li Xiaoyao pretended to be troubled and said, "You do not understand divination, so you don''t know how much it drains my energy, spirit, and vitality. With my current abilities, I can perform it only once a day. The accuracy of one session can reach ninety-nine percent, but if I force a second session, it not only consumes my vitality but may also be less accurate."

    Hearing how serious Li Xiaoyao made it sound, Zhu Xiaoyue treated him with even greater respect and said, "Then will you do it for me tomorrow?"

    "Well..." Li Xiaoyao did not agree immediately; he suddenly realized that it was quite entertaining to play along with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    He had no clue how to do any actual divination. He was just fooling the young lady with his thoughts.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought Li Xiaoyao''s hesitation was due to the issue of compensation and said directly, "I''ll pay you, you won''t have to do it for free."

    "It''s not a matter of money," Li Xiaoyao shook his head, then he sighed and said, "Well, if we''re fated, and since you wish for it, I''ll do it. Tell me, what do you want to know about?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blushed and said, "Marriage prospects."

    Li Xiaoyao, adopting the manner of a wise sage, said, "Left hand."

    Zhu Xiaoyue extended her hand, still puzzled, and said, "Isn''t it the left for males and the right for females?"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed and said, "That''s just a rumor spread by the masses. In divination, there''s no distinction between men and women. The left hand represents your life from birth until now, while the right hand predicts the fortunes that follow today."

    Zhu Xiaoyue did not understand any of this and only felt that Li Xiaoyao spoke with profound mystery, appearing very impressive, which made her believe even more in his fortune-telling identity.

    Li Xiaoyao held Zhu Xiaoyue''s left hand and kept feeling it.

    This chick''s palm was really soft, delicate as if it had no bones, making him wonder how she managed as a police officer, handling a gun every day, yet without a single callus on her hands.

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt awkward as Li Xiaoyao touched her, and when he remained silent, she finally couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Are you done feeling?"

    "Not yet... cough, I''m feeling the bones," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    But Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him skeptically, "Is feeling the bones necessary for reading palms?"

    "How else would I know about your fate without feeling the bones?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue fell silent, and Li Xiaoyao also stopped feeling her hand, thinking if he continued, she would probably explode.

    "Your marriage prospects, well, they''re coming soon." After a long pause, Li Xiaoyao finally said something so vague it was as good as saying nothing.

    "Really? Where is he? Is he tall or short? Fat or thin?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao swayed his head from side to side and said, "Far in the horizon, yet close before your eyes."

    "Far in the horizon, yet close before your eyes?" Zhu Xiaoyue repeated, then suddenly it clicked, and she glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury. She pulled out her gun and pointed it at him, "You bastard, you''re tricking me again!"

    [I''m away on a business trip these days~~ The update schedule isn''t fixed, but there will be two chapters posted back-to-back. Everyone, please keep the recommendation tickets coming.] Discover more stories at M V L

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45: The Magnanimous Li Xiaoyao

    ```Li Xiaoyao saw Zhu Xiaoyue reach for her gun and couldn''t help feeling a bit resigned. Although this woman was kind-hearted and upright, she had a penchant for drawing her gun at the drop of a hat¡ªa habit that was truly not good.

    "Can you please put the gun away?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted but put away her gun. After a few seconds, she asked, "How did you guess?"

    "Guess what?"

    With a red face, Zhu Xiaoyue whispered, "Guess¡­ what I''m wearing."

    Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips and said, "I did tell you I can tell fortunes."

    "You''re lying!"

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged, "Believe it or not."

    "Jerk, you lecherous scoundrel," cursed Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t respond; after all, he had the upper hand.

    The two sat in the car for another ten minutes, and Li Xiaoyao just couldn''t sit still any longer.

    "Hey."

    "What?" Zhu Xiaoyue snapped back, still wrestling with how Li Xiaoyao could possibly know the color of her underwear and the details of her menstruation.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed outside and said, "It''s only five o''clock. Isn''t it a bit early for you to be waiting now?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the still-lit sky and felt that Li Xiaoyao made some sense, but she retorted, "None of your business."

    "I don''t want to meddle, so you can wait here if you want, but I''m leaving." Li Xiaoyao opened the car door, ready to get out.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Anywhere is better than waiting here like an idiot." Find exclusive stories on M V L

    Zhu Xiaoyue grabbed his arm and said, "You can''t leave."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her hand and said, "Hey, officer, men and women shouldn''t touch; if you keep taking advantage of me like this, be careful, I might accuse you of harassment." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was so angry she gritted her teeth. Li Xiaoyao was truly shameless, but even though he was shameless, she couldn''t just watch him walk away. She knew that having offended the Long Family, they certainly wouldn''t let him off easily. If he walked the streets now, he would definitely be captured by Long Feiyang''s men.

    "If you go back now, Long Feiyang''s men will definitely grab you right away."

    Li Xiaoyao knew the Long Family would seek revenge, but he wasn''t worried in the slightest. Let them seek revenge. One Long Family was not enough to make him fearful or wary.

    "Officer Zhu, I know you''re worried about me facing retaliation from the Long Family. But have you thought about this? You have to work as well. Can you protect me all the time?" Li Xiaoyao posed a very practical question since, after all, if the Long Family wanted revenge, he could avoid them for a while, but not forever.

    Zhu Xiaoyue understood this as well but letting Li Xiaoyao go now, and watching him suffer Long Feiyang''s revenge, was something she could not bring herself to do.

    "Anyway, you can''t leave now," Zhu Xiaoyue said, holding onto his hand, word by word, very firmly.

    If Li Xiaoyao really wanted to leave, nobody could stop him. However, the situation was that Zhu Xiaoyue meant well, and if he insisted on leaving, it would be too insensitive.

    "I don''t want to stay here waiting like an idiot either, and it''s about time to eat. Let''s find a place to eat," Li Xiaoyao said as he sat back down.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll make a call."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took out her phone and dialed someone. It connected quickly. She said, "Xiao Hu, keep an eye on Dong Haoran for me. Call me when he gets off work."

    After hanging up, Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "What do you feel like eating?"

    ```

    "Whatever, I''m not picky," Li Xiaoyao said as he sneakily glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue''s chest.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyebrow shot up as she cursed, "Take your pervy eyes off me, or I''ll gouge them out."

    "I''m merely admiring, don''t think so dirty," Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a look that said you wouldn''t understand.

    "Hmph!" Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t be bothered to argue, so she started the car and left the police station.

    Zhu Xiaoyue picked a regular restaurant, and once they were seated, a waitress came over with the menu.

    "You order, I''m treating you today," Zhu Xiaoyue said.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "For real? Careful that I don''t eat you out of house and home."

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, "As long as you can finish it, order as much as you want, but if you can''t finish and waste a single dish, I''ll shoot you."

    Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips, unfazed by her threat, opened the menu, and said, "This one, and this one." After he finished, he closed the menu, which made Zhu Xiaoyue feel embarrassed.

    "Why did you only order two dishes? I was just kidding earlier, you can order more, it''s okay if you can''t finish them." Zhu Xiaoyue felt a bit embarrassed inside, thinking Li Xiaoyao ordered only two dishes because of her, but when she heard what he said next, she realized that she had overthought it.

    "Besides these two dishes, bring one of everything else," Li Xiaoyao handed the menu back to the waitress and turned to Zhu Xiaoyue, "What was that you said? I didn''t hear you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyelids twitched, and it took her several seconds before she replied, "Nothing."

    The dishes were served quickly, and almost with each new dish that was served, Li Xiaoyao polished one off.

    Li Xiaoyao could really eat; since he had started his cultivation, he became quite the foodie. Not to mention a dozen dishes, even if there were a dozen more, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was shocked by Li Xiaoyao''s capacity; she had initially thought he ordered so much just to spite her, but who would have guessed this jerk could really eat that much.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao stuffed the last dish into his stomach, Zhu Xiaoyue was at a loss for words.

    Other patrons were also looking over in surprise, some even taking out their phones to snap pictures. If Zhu Xiaoyue hadn''t been giving them the evil eye, some might have even come over to ask for a photo with him.

    After eating his fill, Li Xiaoyao belched contentedly, wiped his mouth, and declared, "I''m full!"

    "Buzz~"

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao''s phone in his pocket rang. He took it out to see it was a call from Tang Tiantian.

    Li Xiaoyao casually glanced at the time; it was only six o''clock. Could she be calling to ask when he''d be home?

    After answering the call, Tang Tiantian said, "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, I might be home late tonight, so don''t wait for me for dinner."

    "You have something on tonight?" Since the last incident, Li Xiaoyao had been somewhat worried about Tang Tiantian, this woman seemed to have some not so reliable friends around her.

    Tang Tiantian nodded, "Yeah, having dinner with my brother."

    "Oh, okay, got it." After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao noticed Zhu Xiaoyue looking at him, and he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Got a crush on me?"

    "I''d have to be blind to have a crush on you," Zhu Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and took out her phone, checking it now and then, wondering why Xiao Hu hadn''t called her yet.

    Normally, Dong Haoran would have finished work by now, but he still hadn''t today, which was unusual.

    As Zhu Xiaoyue''s mind was racing, her phone suddenly rang. It was Xiao Hu.

    "Hello, Sister Zhu, Dong Haoran has left the office".

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, and she said, "Got it."

    [Please vote for me with your recommendation tickets~~~]

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Addict

    Zhu Xiaoyue hung up the phone and said, "Let''s go!"After paying the meal, the two left the restaurant. Zhu Xiaoyue walked briskly towards the BMW. As she started the car, she realized that Li Xiaoyao was standing outside the car and didn''t get in.

    Zhu Xiaoyue called out, "Get in the car."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Does Dong Haoran recognize this car?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback for a moment; she clearly understood what Li Xiaoyao meant.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Even if he doesn''t recognize it, don''t you think driving a BMW to tail someone is too conspicuous?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue indeed hadn''t thought about that problem and frowned, "But, in such a short time, I can''t find another car."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced around and his gaze settled on a man on an electric bike who had just stopped and was about to lock his vehicle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the car window, pointed at the man, and said to Zhu Xiaoyue, "Aren''t you a cop? Go, commandeer his bike."

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "Wouldn''t an electric bike be even more likely to expose us?"

    Li Xiaoyao slapped his forehead, "I''ve been negligent, let''s take a taxi then, no one will suspect a thing with a taxi." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, got out of the BMW, and, with Li Xiaoyao, hailed a taxi. As soon as they got in, without waiting for the driver to speak, Zhu Xiaoyue took out her police badge and said, "Police, drive!"

    The driver was startled for a moment, then said in panic, "Officer, I''m an honest person, really conscientious, I''ve never committed a crime."

    "Driver, we''re not after you. We need your cooperation for an operation. We''re about to catch a criminal, but our car is too conspicuous, so we have to bother you to help us by driving to tail the suspect. Don''t worry, you''ll still be paid by the mile," Li Xiaoyao explained from the side, pointing at Zhu Xiaoyue''s BMW nearby.

    The driver glanced at the BMW, then at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Police civilian cooperation, I understand, I''ll definitely cooperate. Officer, where are we heading?" Explore new worlds at M V L

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "To Xinmin Road Police Station."

    This driver was also an experienced one; he started the car in third gear and the vehicle shot out like an arrow released from the bow.

    The scene switches to Xinmin Road Police Station.

    Dong Haoran finished work a bit later today. He had been lying on the upper floor for a good while, feeling that there probably wouldn''t be any issues, and then he left the office.

    As Dong Haoran reached the door, he received a phone call from a policeman at Zhongxin Road Police Station, Wang Min.

    "Hello, Old Wang, what''s up?" Dong Haoran asked, wiggling his butt as he slowly walked towards the exit.

    "Let''s have a drink tonight, Chaotic Beauty in San Tiao Alley," Wang Min''s voice came through the phone.

    "Sure, I''ll be there shortly," Dong Haoran said cheerfully after hanging up the phone.

    Wang Min, like him, was an auxiliary policeman, only Wang Min worked in a different area. He usually hung around San Tiao Alley, and it was said he had quite a good relationship with some of the local heavyweights.

    An auxiliary policeman is like a temporary worker. However, Wang Min was savvy, and since he had a good relationship with several officers in Zhongxin Road Police Station, his influence was not insignificant, despite his status as an auxiliary policeman.

    Last time, which was last week, Wang Min had taken him to San Tiao Alley and he had met those heavyweights. To speak unpleasantly, those guys were just better-off hoodlums, but at their core, they were still hoodlums, and that couldn''t be changed.

    Nevertheless, these hoodlums were rich and had considerable power in the underworld.

    Dong Haoran knew why Wang Min had pulled him into acquaintance with them; it was nothing but mutual benefit.

    That time, under the arrangement of a few key figures, Dong Haoran had his way with a young lead dancer at a bar. He still remembers how tempting that girl''s fiery and unrestrained figure was.

    Of course, he also knew that without those key figures, he himself would never have been able to get a girl of such quality.

    If it had been someone else, they might not have fallen so quickly, but Dong Haoran would definitely have given in immediately. The reason was simple; Dong Haoran was an addict.

    The big shots in San Tiao Alley gave Dong Haoran a way to make money. They allowed him to peddle goods in all the bars of San Tiao Alley, and the profit he made from peddling did not have to be shared with the bouncers. He got to keep all the profit.

    This was a considerably large profit. The first time Dong Haoran peddled goods, he made thirty thousand in cash. You have to understand, he made thirty thousand in just one night!

    It was for these reasons that Dong Haoran made up his mind to join forces with those key figures and wallow in the mud with them.

    Dong Haoran left the house and got into a black Passat, which was his father''s car. His father was a man who sold sunflower seeds, and the car was bought for him by his dad, who sold their house to afford it.

    Dong Haoran didn''t care at all if his own dad would starve to death or be homeless; he only cared about his own life.

    This was the typical unscrupulous beast without a conscience.

    Dong Haoran got in the car and drove directly to San Tiao Alley. All along the way, he fantasized about his future life. He imagined himself living in a grand villa, driving luxury cars, bedding different women every night, and reaching the pinnacle of life!

    Zhu Xiaoyue sat in the passenger seat of a taxi when suddenly, a black sedan came driving head-on towards her. Zhu Xiaoyue recognized the license plate of the black sedan at a glance.

    "Turn around, follow that Passat!" Zhu Xiaoyue shouted to the taxi driver.

    The taxi driver hurriedly made a U-turn and followed closely behind the Passat.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes were fixed on Dong Haoran''s car, while Li Xiaoyao said, "Driver, don''t follow too closely, or we''ll be spotted."

    "Oh, okay." The taxi driver was somewhat nervous, "This is my first time doing this, not used to it."

    The driver followed for over twenty minutes and finally saw Dong Haoran''s car stop outside a bar in San Tiao Alley; he also stopped not too far away.

    Li Xiaoyao gave the driver a hundred Xuan Country Currency, saying, "Thanks, driver."

    The two got out of the taxi, and Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "What do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao was full of black lines on his forehead and said, "What to do? You''re asking me? Sister, you''re the cop here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red as she honestly said, "It''s my first time tailing someone."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly and walked towards the bar.

    Zhu Xiaoyue followed beside Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Where are we going?"

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "We''re tailing someone, so of course we have to follow them inside!"

    "Oh..." Zhu Xiaoyue was also tailing someone for the first time. She decided to follow Dong Haoran today because she picked up a bottle in the interrogation room, a bottle she saw fall from Dong Haoran''s person.

    She had a feeling that Dong Haoran was hiding some secret, which led to tonight''s surveillance.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was a woman with a strong sense of justice. She would never allow a cancerous crook to hide within the police force, so she had to get to the bottom of this matter tonight.

    If Dong Haoran really was an addict, she would personally make sure he was caught and taken to the station.

    [Please recommend.]

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Good Family

    Dong Haoran walked into the bar and headed straight for a booth he knew well; three men were already sitting on the sofa."Yo, Little Dong is here, come sit down," said the man with bulging arms and a Ban Chun haircut. Though he didn''t try to show it off, his demeanor still exuded an aura that commanded respect.

    Dong Haoran didn''t presume to act superior. Although the others were gang members and he was a police officer, Dong Haoran acted very much like a junior in their presence.

    "Brother Hu, sorry to have kept you waiting, I just finished up with some stuff on my end," Dong Haoran said with a beaming smile.

    Brother Hu, the man with the imposing presence, was one of the few leaders in San Tiao Alley.

    Brother Hu was smart and ferocious. It took him only five years to rise from a petty thug to a leader in San Tiao Alley. This fact alone showed that Brother Hu was no ordinary man.

    The other two men sitting beside Brother Hu were Wang Min, who had called Dong Haoran, and Huo Yuan, the manager of the bar.

    Huo Yuan was from Zhu Island City and owned a bar chain in Xuan Country named "Troubled Beauty."

    Huo Yuan knew how to play his cards right. He was familiar with the street rules, so when people came to his bar demanding protection fees, he went straight to their boss to negotiate a profit-sharing arrangement. That way, his bar wouldn''t have to deal with any other thugs asking for protection money again.

    This sort of arrangement was similar to the Sects of Zhu Island City, but it lacked their level of order.

    However, Huo Yuan didn''t care about that. He was only concerned with his bar''s business. As for those demanding protection fees, as long as they didn''t affect his business, he let them be.

    Dong Haoran and Brother Hu drank a few glasses together and soon loosened up.

    Huo Yuan, being the boss, couldn''t stay there the whole time. After a few drinks, he left.

    Brother Hu patted Dong Haoran on the shoulder, pointing to the men and women in the bar flirting over drinks, and said, "See any girl you like? Pick anyone; it''s on me."

    Although "Troubled Beauty" was a bar that didn''t serve hard liquor, it had the highest number of visitors among all the bars in San Tiao Alley every day.

    Since "Troubled Beauty" was more upmarket, most of the patrons, both men and women, were city-dwelling white-collar workers.

    Dong Haoran knew that Brother Hu had significant influence in this area. Having offered him a choice, any woman he set his eyes on would be his, willing or not, because Brother Hu could make them willing.

    "I don''t know about that, Brother Hu," Dong Haoran feigned hesitation.

    Brother Hu''s face turned stern, "What''s there to think about? I said pick anyone you like. Choose a girl, and after we finish our drinks, you can take her away. With me here, nothing will go wrong."

    Dong Haoran''s heart soared with joy, "Well then, thanks in advance, Brother Hu."

    Brother Hu was willing to invest so much in Dong Haoran for a reason.

    Brother Hu was no longer content with just ruling San Tiao Alley; he wanted to expand his territory. To achieve this, he needed support. Continue your journey on M V L

    Although Dong Haoran was just a local patrol officer, that was fine. Brother Hu could use him to make connections with higher-ups.

    Dong Haoran continued drinking while scanning the bar for beautiful women, searching for his prey for the night.

    All these were decent women; no need for protection when playing with them, Dong Haoran thought excitedly.

    Suddenly, Dong Haoran spotted someone familiar. He stared at the woman for a few seconds before finally remembering where he had seen her.

    Just a few days ago, this woman was brought to the police station with Li Xiaoyao, and Dong Haoran was about to approach her when he got bitten by a dog.

    This woman was Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian seldom came to bars, but today she had to because her younger brother, Tang Youde, had his heart broken.

    Tang Youde was a college junior, and his girlfriend of three months had cheated on him, leading to their breakup.

    Tang Youde was feeling down, so he called his older sister to unload his troubles. After Tang Tiantian took him for a bite to eat, she brought him to a bar.

    "You De, don''t be sad anymore," Tang Tiantian advised, "A woman like that isn''t worth your affection."

    Tang Youde chuckled with a hint of drunkenness, "Sister, she doesn''t actually like that man, she just likes his money. That man is a second-generation rich kid, changing girlfriends every single day."

    Tang Tiantian said, "Since you know this, what''s there to hold on to?"

    "I can''t accept it, why should someone with money be able to steal my girlfriend?" A frustrated Tang Youde grabbed his glass and downed it in one go.

    While Tang Tiantian was consoling her brother, she was unaware that Dong Haoran had set his sights on her at this very moment.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue had also entered the bar.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked around, searching for Dong Haoran''s figure. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding her hand, headed towards an empty table and whispered in her ear, "We''re following someone, not catching them. Looking around like this, it''s easy to be spotted."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sat down at a spot against the wall as Li Xiaoyao directed. He pointed in a direction and said, "Stop searching, he''s over there."

    Following the direction of Li Xiaoyao''s pointing, Zhu Xiaoyue indeed saw Dong Haoran and two other men sitting on a sofa, drinking and chatting.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "What do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s cheeks trembled as he said, "You''re asking me what to do? I want to ask you what to do. Big-chested sis, you''re the cop, I''m just a regular person. Do you think it''s appropriate to ask me about this?"

    "What did you call me?" Zhu Xiaoyue immediately frowned and glared.

    "Ahem, older sister..."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s expression softened a bit, her eyes fixed on Dong Haoran, who was drinking.

    Seeing her at a loss, Li Xiaoyao said, "He''s just drinking, not doing drugs right now, so it wouldn''t be right to go up to him directly. Let''s wait here for a bit. If he really is a drug addict, then after he''s done drinking, he''s bound to look for a woman to hook up with."

    "Why does he need to hook up? Isn''t he supposed to be doing drugs?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked, puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, unable to refrain from cursing, "He''s not going to use drugs alone, damn it, he''s sure to find a woman to do it with him. Don''t you even know that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blushed, looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "How do you know so much about this? Have you done it yourself?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s cheeks puffed out, his eyes narrowing as he stared at her delicate face, "I''ve never done it before, but if you''re interested, I could make the noble sacrifice and let you have some fun at my expense."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes shot daggers, she spat out one word: "Scram!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoyao bickered while drinking and occasionally glanced towards Dong Haoran.

    The two waited until nine o''clock when Dong Haoran had drunk quite a bit. Brother Hu asked him, "Seen any girl you fancy?"

    Dong Haoran smiled and pointed towards a booth not far away, at Tang Tiantian, who was speaking with Tang Youde, "That girl is not bad."

    Brother Hu glanced over, his eyes lighting up instantly. Tang Tiantian was the type of girl who looked like the girl-next-door. From this angle, one could see her profile and half of her body. It was clear that this girl had a great figure and was beautiful.

    Brother Hu laughed and said, "Nice taste, little bro. Alright, go wait in the hotel room next door, I''ll have someone send her over to you in a bit."

    Dong Haoran laughed contentedly, already fantasizing about galloping across the soft hotel bed with Tang Tiantian tonight. However, suddenly, his expression froze as he patted his pocket¡ªthe pills were gone.

    [Please vote for recommendation~~]

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Spending Money

    Dong Haoran frowned, thinking, could it have been lost? But when had it gone missing?Brother Hu had already risen and left to make arrangements for Tang Tiantian.

    Wang Min, sitting beside him, saw his expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Dong Haoran replied, "Brother Wang, do you have any medication on you? I left mine at home."

    "You kid, coming to me even for a few pills," teased Wang Min with a smile as he pointed at him.

    Dong Haoran chuckled, "I really did forget to bring them."

    "I don''t have any Ecstasy pills, but I''ve got something even better," Wang Min said with a mysterious smile, pulling out a zip-seal bag from his pocket. Inside the bag was a white powder.

    Taking it in his hand, Dong Haoran asked, "What is this?"

    Wang Min replied, "Good stuff, it''s more effective than pills. This is enough for you to enjoy all night."

    Without another word, Dong Haoran stowed the item and said, "Thanks, Brother Wang. I''ll treat you to a meal later."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had been observing Dong Haoran from a distance, saw him take a bag of white powder from Wang Min and was about to rush over to catch him red-handed, but was quickly pulled back by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao glared at her, "Are you crazy?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook off his hand and said, "Why are you holding me back? Didn''t you see what he just took in his hand?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "What''s the rush? He''s not going anywhere. Let''s wait and see where he''s headed."

    Zhu Xiaoyue suppressed the urge to rush forward and arrest him, and sat at a table with Li Xiaoyao, pretending to be a couple.

    Once Dong Haoran got up and left the bar, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue also followed him out.

    The two of them watched as he entered a hotel next to the bar, exchanged a glance, and followed him in.

    They waited outside the hotel for ten minutes, until Dong Haoran had completed the check-in process, then pushed the door and went in.

    "Damn, we don''t know which room he''s in," Zhu Xiaoyue said with a frown.

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I know."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him curiously. Li Xiaoyao had already walked up to the front desk and said, "I''d like a room, 403, please."

    The room was prepared quickly, and Li Xiaoyao, holding the room card, waved it in front of Zhu Xiaoyue, saying, "Don''t just stand there, let''s go."

    Once inside the elevator, Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t help but ask, "How do you know which room he''s in?"

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, wouldn''t tell her about his telepathy. He said, "I asked around when I went to the restroom just now. Hey, you''re not doing a very good job as a cop. Not knowing this basic information and just blindly tracking people."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face reddened, but she stubbornly replied, "Who says I don''t know."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. By then, the elevator had reached the fourth floor. Li Xiaoyao stepped forward to exit, but Zhu Xiaoyue grabbed him.

    Zhu Xiaoyue whispered, "Be careful, let''s first see if he''s out there." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao looked helpless, "There''s no one out there."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked puzzled, "How would you know that?"

    Li Xiaoyao lied without blinking an eye, "And you call yourself a cop, all those things they taught you in the police academy, forgotten already? This hotel is so small, you can hear everything."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao walked out of the elevator. Using his telepathy, he had already locked on to Dong Haoran''s room.

    Li Xiaoyao placed his index finger to his lips and went "shush," saying, "Don''t talk."

    The two of them walked to room 403 with light steps and swiped the card to enter the room.

    Sitting on the bed, Li Xiaoyao pointed to the wall behind the bed, "He''s in the next room."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a paper cup, pressed it against the wall, and then placed her ear against the cup, listening to the movement in the next room.

    Li Xiaoyao, meanwhile, lay on the bed with his eyes closed, resting, as every action of Dong Haoran''s played out in his mind; now, he was just waiting for him to take drugs, and then Zhu Xiaoyue could apprehend him.

    At that moment, Dong Haoran sat on the bed, took out a sealed bag, and looked at the white powder inside, licking his lips. He didn''t realize at all that he was being tracked.

    In the bar, Tang Youde had already gotten drunk, and Tang Tiantian was preparing to take him away, but just then, a man approached her.

    Tang Tiantian looked up, thinking he was just trying to hit on her, and didn''t pay him any attention.

    Tang Tiantian, supporting the drunken Tang Youde, got up to leave.

    The man took out a bulging envelope, placed it on the table, and said, "This is your fee for the night."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Tiantian visibly froze, then, enraged, said, "I''m not a prostitute, get out of my way."

    The man smiled faintly, not surprised, and said, "My boss has taken a fancy to you, he needs you to serve him for the night, and this is your compensation."

    Tang Tiantian felt a surge of anger inside. She couldn''t believe that someone would brazenly try to buy a woman''s chastity in such a manner.

    Tang Tiantian was a woman with boundaries and dignity; she would not sell her chastity for money.

    "You really make me sick!" Tang Tiantian said angrily, looking at the man, then helped Tang Youde towards the door.

    The man, watching the defiant Tang Tiantian, smiled faintly and said, "Interesting."

    Tang Tiantian, supporting Tang Youde, left the bar, but as soon as they stepped out, a group of tall men surrounded them. Several men snatched Tang Youde from her hands, while a few others grabbed and took her away.

    Tang Tiantian was frightened. She wanted to call for help, but before she could make a sound, her mouth was covered.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao, lying on the bed, moved his ear; he heard the elevator doors open.

    Li Xiaoyao expanded his consciousness, covering the entire hotel, and with such detailed coverage, immediately saw a woman being carried up to the fourth floor by several men.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned; he felt the woman looked very familiar.

    Upon closer inspection, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly shot open.

    "Damn it!" Li Xiaoyao cursed under his breath. He realized the woman being held by the men was Tang Tiantian.

    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked curiously, looking at him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak; his face grim, he walked to the door, pretended to look through the peephole, and said, "They''ve captured a woman."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyebrows raised, "Kidnapping!"

    Li Xiaoyao was waiting for just that response. He pulled open the door and swiftly exited.

    Tang Tiantian struggled violently, but the men, each big and burly, immobilized her completely.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes reddened as tears of fear rolled down. Find your next adventure on M V L

    She had a clear idea of what these bad men wanted to do, and she couldn''t imagine living on if she were dishonored.

    At this moment, in Tang Tiantian''s mind, the image of Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly surfaced.

    If only he were here, she thought to herself.

    And just as she was thinking of Li Xiaoyao, a familiar voice suddenly arose from behind.

    "Put her down!"

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the door, looking at the men with a cold gaze, his seemingly calm voice filled with anger.

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49: The Brazenness Under Broad Daylight

    The men watched the man who had suddenly appeared, puzzled, wondering from where had this man emerged?The burly man scoffed in disdain and said, "Kid, this has nothing to do with you, scram."

    Zhu Xiaoyue quickly ran out after him, and when she saw Tang Tiantian being grabbed by the hands and feet by several men, she instantly became furious.

    In this day and age, people dare to kidnap young women in broad daylight.

    "Police!" Zhu Xiaoyue took out her police badge and ordered, "I suspect you''re involved in a kidnapping, put the person down, and all of you, with your hands on your heads, squat down!"

    After Zhu Xiaoyue announced her police identity, the men were momentarily stunned and then looked at each other before saying, "Where did this cop come from?"

    "Who cares where she came from, tie her up too."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, hearing their dialogue, became even more angered in her heart. These bastards, knowing her police identity, not only weren''t afraid but also arrogantly wanted to tie her up as well.

    Two of the men stepped forward, rubbing their fists and palms together, and sneered, "The officer has a pretty good figure, this uniform really gets my blood boiling. Want big brother to make you a woman?"

    The man''s exceedingly lewd words made Zhu Xiaoyue tremble with rage.

    "Bastard!" Zhu Xiaoyue cursed and drew her service pistol from her waist, pressed it against the man''s forehead, and pushed hard as she yelled, "I told you to put your hands on your head and squat. Can''t you understand?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The lewd smile on the man''s face froze instantly, his throat bobbed, and his eyes showed fear.

    The other men were also frightened by Zhu Xiaoyue''s action of drawing her gun. The man with the gun to his head flashed a vicious look in his eyes and growled, "You think you''re so great because you''re a cop? I''m a law-abiding citizen. What does my standing here have to do with you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had never encountered this situation before. She had thought drawing her gun would deter these bastards, but she didn''t expect this man to be so defiant, spouting obscene words even with a gun to his head.

    Li Xiaoyao was not as polite as Zhu Xiaoyue. He walked straight over, grabbed the man''s hair with his left hand, and delivered a hard punch to the man''s solar plexus with his right fist. The man''s body instantly curled up like a shrimp and he collapsed to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to move forward, and when the remaining men saw Li Xiaoyao take action, they cursed and yelled, "Damn, take him down!"

    One man stayed behind, holding onto Tang Tiantian, while the other three charged at Li Xiaoyao to teach him a lesson.

    Tang Tiantian took the opportunity to see who had come, a man and a woman. The woman was Officer Zhu, and the man, it really was Li Xiaoyao!

    He truly appeared, at the most critical moment, he was there!

    At this moment, Tang Tiantian was even more convinced that Li Xiaoyao was her destined true hero!

    No matter how tall and muscular these ruffians were, in front of Li Xiaoyao, they were like paper mach¨¦, utterly defenseless.

    Li Xiaoyao strode forward and landed a punch on one man''s face, "crack," the man''s nasal bone instantly shattered, and he fell backward.

    Following that, Li Xiaoyao delivered another whip kick that took down another man. The last man rushed from the side, trying to grab Li Xiaoyao, but as Li Xiaoyao turned around, he threw a cannon punch with such force that it sent the man flying through the air for over ten meters before crashing against the wall, making a loud thud, and sliding down to the ground against the wall.

    The man holding Tang Tiantian saw Li Xiaoyao''s fierce prowess and shook all over in fear.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was also astonished inside, not expecting that Li Xiaoyao possessed such impressive martial skills.

    Li Xiaoyao took step by step until he was in front of Tang Tiantian, merely giving the man a cold glance, causing the man holding Tang Tiantian to shudder and release her, turning to run away.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward, reaching out to grab the man''s collar from behind, and with a gentle tug, the man lost his balance and toppled backward.

    With all the men dealt with, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards Tang Tiantian. Before he could even speak, Tang Tiantian had already opened her arms and hugged him tightly.

    Tang Tiantian''s body trembled lightly as she wept, gripping Li Xiaoyao tightly and said, "I was so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao patted her, reassuring, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was on the phone contacting the station, but when she saw Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian embracing, for some reason, her heart felt a strange discomfort.

    After hanging up with the station, Zhu Xiaoyue walked over and asked, "What should we do with these people?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the four men lying on the ground and said, "Contact the hotel staff, have them come over to help keep an eye on them, and I''ll accompany you inside to catch Dong Haoran red-handed."

    Zhu Xiaoyue pointed at Tang Tiantian and asked, "What about her?"

    Tang Tiantian''s emotions were slowly stabilizing. Suddenly, she remembered her brother and didn''t know where those men had taken him. She quickly grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm and pleaded, "You De was taken away by them. Li Xiaoyao, can you please save him?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who is You De?"

    Tang Tiantian answered, "My brother, Tang Youde."

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao remember to ask, "How did you end up being brought here?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head, looking bewildered, and said, "I don''t know. When You De and I were about to leave the bar, a man came over, gave me money, and asked me to... to..."

    Tang Tiantian couldn''t finish her sentence, but Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue could guess what had happened.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "And then you were brought here?"

    Tang Tiantian nodded and said, "Yes, they took You De away, and then they brought me here."

    Li Xiaoyao roughly understood what had happened. It must have been Dong Haoran who had set his sights on Tang Tiantian in the bar and then had someone kidnap her.

    Outrageous, truly outrageous!

    Li Xiaoyao patted Tang Tiantian''s back and said, "Don''t worry, your brother will be fine."

    Li Xiaoyao crouched down, grabbed a man by the hair, yanked it forcefully, and slapped him across both cheeks. The man was immediately slapped awake.

    "What are you going to do?" the man said, scared and backing away. Li Xiaoyao applied some force, and the man felt as if his hair was about to part from his scalp.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with an indifferent gaze and stated, "I ask, you answer."

    The man snorted angrily, "Kid, you''ve got guts, causing trouble on Tiger Brother''s turf."

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and landed another slap.

    "You..."

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao slapped him again with the back of his hand.

    The man shut his mouth, not daring to speak any further.

    "I ask, you answer. If you utter one unnecessary word, I''ll give you a slap," Li Xiaoyao said. His voice wasn''t loud, but it carried an undeniable power to the man''s ears.

    The man nodded repeatedly.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "There was another man with her; where did you guys take him?"

    The man immediately said, "We left him outside the bar."

    Tang Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that their target was only her, and Tang Youde was simply in the way. Experience more content on M V L

    [Please recommend]

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50: No Need to Be Polite with Scum

    Li Xiaoyao took sheets from the room, tied up all four men, and left them in the corner.Zhu Xiaoyue called over the hotel staff and asked for their help in watching the men, telling them that the police would arrive soon.

    Tang Tiantian sat in the room Li Xiaoyao had rented, with two attendants keeping her company.

    After making these arrangements, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue walked to room 404, which was Dong Haoran''s room.

    The two exchanged a glance, and Li Xiaoyao, holding a hotel-provided keycard, lightly swiped it across the door.

    Dong Haoran was taking a shower, thinking that by the time he was done, the person would more or less be delivered.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door, swaggered into the room, while Zhu Xiaoyue, with her right hand on the grip of her gun, looked ahead vigilantly, flanking Li Xiaoyao to his right and left.

    The room was empty, no one was there, only clothes and pants lay quietly on the bed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, "Where is he?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed towards the restroom, "With the shower so loud, can''t you hear it?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red; she had been too nervous and really hadn''t heard the shower.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao mentioned it, she looked over and indeed saw the silhouette of someone showering through the frosted glass.

    "Arrest him!" Zhu Xiaoyue commanded, charging toward the bathroom. She kicked open the door to find Dong Haoran showering, startled, clutching his privates, and leaning against the wall while the shower head continued to spray water down on him, making him look utterly pathetic.

    After a moment of shock, Dong Haoran recognized the intruder as Zhu Xiaoyue!

    A sense of alarm rushed through Dong Haoran''s heart, wondering if his cover was blown.

    "What the hell do you want, Zhu Xiaoyue!" Dong Haoran yelled angrily, regardless of whether he was exposed or not, now the situation was simply Zhu Xiaoyue trespassing into someone''s home.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, "Dong Haoran, I suspect you of drug use and trafficking. I''m officially arresting you now."

    Upon hearing Zhu Xiaoyue''s words, Dong Haoran''s mind buzzed¡ªthe secret was out. But Dong Haoran was not about to comply so easily. He stiffened his neck and said, "Zhu Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. We''re both cops; you understand, and I understand. Be careful or I''ll sue you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sneered, "You call yourself a cop? You''re just a temp worker, not even formally employed. Our police force would never have a cop like you. I''ve already captured you on camera at the bar trading narcotics. Whether you''re wronged or not, we''ll find out with an investigation." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dong Haoran''s face turned pale. Seeing only Zhu Xiaoyue in the room, wicked thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Suddenly, Dong Haoran let go of his privates. Zhu Xiaoyue, caught off guard by his action, closed her eyes and cursed loudly, "Dong Haoran, you shameless jerk!"

    "Being shameless is better than going to jail," Dong Haoran snickered maliciously. "Xiaoyue, I''ve wanted to do this to you for a long time with no chance. Today, since you''ve come to me, I won''t be polite."

    As Dong Haoran spoke, he lunged at Zhu Xiaoyue.

    However, just as he was about to pounce on Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao suddenly entered the restroom, lifted his foot, and kicked Dong Haoran accurately in the stomach, sending him flying back and crashing into the bathroom wall.

    Struggling to get up, Dong Haoran saw Li Xiaoyao approach quickly, grabbed his hair, and dragged him out of the restroom.

    Dong Haoran, seeing Li Xiaoyao, who had been in and out of detention twice, now in front of him and having turned the tables by hitting him, felt a surge of anger.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you dare assault an officer!" Dong Haoran growled through clenched teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed his hair, yanked it up, and greeted him with several slaps.

    Dong Haoran, stunned by Li Xiaoyao''s blows, heard Li Xiaoyao say smilingly, "Officer Dong, quite the dark horse, involved in both drug use and trafficking."

    Coming to his senses, Dong Haoran cursed, "Don''t you dare frame me."

    Li Xiaoyao pulled a sealed plastic bag from his pocket, which contained a white powder.

    Pinching the plastic bag between his fingers, Li Xiaoyao waved it in front of him and said, "Officer Dong, do you recognize this? Caught red-handed, and you still have the nerve to deny it?"

    Dong Haoran glared at the plastic bag, stubbornly retorting, "That''s not mine. Hmph, you just bring something and claim it''s mine. Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    From the side, Zhu Xiaoyue angrily interjected, "Dong Haoran, your denial is useless, there are your fingerprints on the sealing tape."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "No need to be reasonable with such a person."

    Dong Haoran eyed Li Xiaoyao warily and asked, "What are you planning to do?"

    "What am I going to do? You''ll find out soon enough." Li Xiaoyao''s sinister smile sent a chill down Dong Haoran''s spine.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed Dong Haoran''s mouth and forcefully pried it open. Then he poured all of the white powder from the plastic bag into Dong Haoran''s mouth.

    Dong Haoran''s eyes bulged in panic as he struggled wildly, but Li Xiaoyao''s strength was too great for him to resist. He could only watch helplessly as Li Xiaoyao dumped the white powder into his mouth.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood by, frowning deeply as she observed Li Xiaoyao''s actions but did nothing to stop him.

    After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao let go of him, dusted off his hands, and stood to the side.

    Dong Haoran reached into his throat, desperately trying to scoop out the white powder, which had already dissolved on contact and mixed with his saliva, sliding down into his stomach. No matter how much he clawed, he could not get it out.

    "Li Xiaoyao, I''ll fucking kill you!" Dong Haoran lunged toward Li Xiaoyao like a madman.

    Li Xiaoyao, unruffled, raised his hand and delivered a slap, hitting his face accurately and sending him flying back onto the bed.

    Lighting a cigarette, Li Xiaoyao sat beside Dong Haoran and said, "In no more than five minutes, you''ll be hallucinating. Officer Dong, I have some good news for you¡ªI called the police. So by the time they arrive, they''ll just happen to see you freaking out on drugs."

    Dong Haoran''s face turned to fury¡ª if he had a gun on him, he would have shot Li Xiaoyao dead on the spot.

    He would have never imagined that one day he would fall into the hands of a man who had been behind bars.

    Without waiting too long, Dong Haoran started to enter a state of delirium, beginning to giggle and talk to the wall.

    Zhu Xiaoyue voiced her concern, "He won''t be in any trouble, will he?"

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao replied, "He won''t."

    Grabbing Dong Haoran''s hair, Li Xiaoyao pushed down forcefully, yet Dong Haoran didn''t feel any pain; instead, he made a sound of comfort.

    "Who gave you this stuff?" Li Xiaoyao stared at Dong Haoran''s dilated pupils and demanded in a deep voice. Discover hidden stories at M V L

    Under this state, Dong Haoran had no will of his own, and he would answer any question put to him.

    "Wang Min gave it to me."

    "Who is Wang Min?"

    "A temporary police assistant, my buddy."

    Li Xiaoyao exchanged a glance with Zhu Xiaoyue, whose eyes showed a grave seriousness, faintly sensing the severity of the situation.

    Fortunately, both were just auxiliary police, and since the matter had been discovered early, dealing with it now shouldn''t lead to any major issues. At least, it wouldn''t cast any negative impact on their police station.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51 A Fire is Burning

    It turned out that not just one police officer was involved in this affair, but Li Xiaoyao had already guessed as much, so he wasn''t particularly surprised when he heard it.Li Xiaoyao continued to ask, "Who is your supplier? Who wants to capture Tang Tiantian?"

    Dong Haoran said, "Brother Hu is my supplier. He wants to expand his influence, so he takes good care of me. He gives me whatever I want. He even gave me the distrubution network for ''Beauty in Troubled Times''. Any girl I take a liking to, he''ll find a way to bring her to me."

    The truth of the matter became clear. That''s how it was.

    Brother Hu was not content with the forces in San Tiao Alley; he wanted to grow stronger. So, he wooed Dong Haoran, attempting to collaborate both internally and externally, paving the way for the expansion of his power.

    If Li Xiaoyao hadn''t appeared, Brother Hu''s plans would have progressed step by step, but unfortunately, Brother Hu captured someone he shouldn''t have, provoking Li Xiaoyao.

    "Brother Hu?" Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, this name was far from unfamiliar to him.

    Zhao Si had sought him out before, hoping that he would help take down San Tiao Alley, and one of the several big shots in the Alley was Hu Zhi.

    Li Xiaoyao had intended to deal with his immediate concerns before helping Zhao Si deal with Hu Zhi, but now, Li Xiaoyao felt there was no need to wait.

    "I''ve heard of this Brother Hu. There are three well-off guys in San Tiao Alley, and Hu Zhi is one of them. He is also the most successful among them," Zhu Xiaoyue said.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "You take care of him, I''m taking Tang Tiantian and leaving first."

    "Okay." Zhu Xiaoyue paused for a few seconds as she watched Li Xiaoyao, then suddenly said, "Thank you."

    "Police-citizen collaboration, right? I come as a good citizen," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and exited the room.

    Zhu Xiaoyue watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, feeling profoundly grateful. She was well aware that if Li Xiaoyao hadn''t been there today, it would''ve been extremely difficult for her to step foot into that room on her own. The four men outside were trouble enough for her to handle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the next room and waved to Tang Tiantian, "Let''s go, we''re heading back."

    Tang Tiantian hurriedly stood up and walked towards Li Xiaoyao, gripping his arm tightly. The two, appearing like a couple, stepped into the elevator.

    ¡­

    Hengtian Golf Villas is a wealthy neighborhood in Ling City, home to the rich and the noble.

    Brother Hu, relying on the enterprises of San Tiao Alley, had bought a villa here in just five years, tentatively stepping into the circle of the elite.

    Brother Hu was sitting on the couch, clad in breathable, light clothes and perusing through a stack of account books.

    The sound of footsteps approached from the doorway, prompting Brother Hu to lay down the account book and look up.

    A young man came over, his expression slightly troubled, said, "Brother Hu, Dong Haoran has been arrested."

    "Oh? What happened?" Brother Hu wasn''t perturbed. He picked up a cigar from the box on the table, smelled it gently beneath his nose, then used a cigar cutter to trim off the cap. Striking a match, he lit the cigar evenly.

    Brother Hu initially didn''t enjoy smoking these things, finding cigars too much trouble, but after meeting with some rich folks during business, he noticed that they all liked to smoke cigars, and he gradually developed a taste for them too.

    "A man and woman abruptly broke into the hotel; the woman is a cop, and the man''s identity is currently unclear. Now, Dong Haoran has been subdued by the cop, and at the time of his capture, he had already been using drugs," the man said with concern. "Brother Hu, what do we do now?"

    Brother Hu exhaled a cloud of smoke, a glint of cold light flickered in his eyes, he said, "Find out that man''s identity. As for Dong Haoran, have someone send him a message: don''t talk about what he shouldn''t; if he talks recklessly, no one can save him."

    The man nodded, "Got it, Brother Hu."

    Brother Hu set aside the cigar and added, "Those twin sisters last time were quite nice, have them come over."

    Brother Hu was feeling agitated and in urgent need of release.

    After hearing that, the man took out his phone and began to arrange it.

    Read the latest on M V L sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Within half an hour, a business van delivered a pair of twins to the villa.

    The twins appeared to be no older than eighteen or nineteen, yet they were well-developed, especially in their short skirt school uniforms, which made Brother Hu feel as though he had returned to his teenage years.

    Brother Hu waved his hand, instructing the others to leave the room.

    Now alone with the twins, the fear on their faces was evident; they seemed very afraid of Brother Hu.

    Brother Hu leaned back on the couch and beckoned to the girls with his finger, "Come here."

    ¡­

    After leaving the hotel, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian arrived at the entrance of the bar, looking for Tang Youde.

    Tang Youde was discarded by the roadside in a flower bed; when Li Xiaoyao found him, he was sound asleep.

    In the living room, Tang Youde, wearing only his underwear, was tossed onto the couch by Li Xiaoyao.

    Tang Tiantian, sitting on one end of the couch, said to the bustling Li Xiaoyao, "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and responded, "Don''t be polite with me. Life is not easy for anyone out there; it''s only right to lend a hand to each other."

    Tiantian was touched but didn''t know what to say or how to express her gratitude.

    One could say that Li Xiaoyao saved her today. Without him, she would have already been defiled by Dong Haoran.

    Such a debt of gratitude, even offering oneself in return would hardly be an exaggeration.

    "You should go get some sleep; you have work tomorrow," Li Xiaoyao pointed at Tang Youde on the couch and added, "I''ll sleep in the living room tonight, and I''ll take care of your brother."

    "Okay," Tang Tiantian nodded, stood up to go to her room, and after a while, she took some clothes and entered the bathroom.

    The sound of the shower running caught Li Xiaoyao''s attention, making him look up.

    Li Xiaoyao had drunk some alcohol earlier in the evening, but given his cultivation level, alcohol no longer affected him.

    Wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, Li Xiaoyao sat in the living room. The faint sound of a door opening in the middle of the night woke him up.

    The noise was coming from Tang Tiantian''s room. Li Xiaoyao looked over and saw Tang Tiantian standing at the bedroom doorway, softly calling out, "Li Xiaoyao, are you asleep?"

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Palpitations

    ........."Li Xiaoyao, are you asleep?" Tang Tiantian''s voice was light.

    "Not yet." Li Xiaoyao stared straight at Tang Tiantian. The evil fire in his belly had finally subsided, but there she was again, seemingly determined not to let him sleep.

    "Can you... come in and talk with me? I''m afraid to be alone." Tang Tiantian said timidly. When she spoke these words, her cheeks blushed like two red apples, thankfully unseen in the unlit room.

    "Oh, sure, wait for me a moment." Li Xiaoyao stood up from the chair, stretched his body, twisted his neck, and slowly walked toward the room.

    In the bedroom, Li Xiaoyao sat on the edge of the bed while Tang Tiantian lay on it. The two of them quietly looking at each other created a momentarily awkward ambiance, tinged with ambiguity.

    "Is work tough?" Tang Tiantian broke the silence, asking softly.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Not tough, quite relaxed actually. I just sit in the office every day without needing to do anything and get my salary at the end of the month."

    "Oh." Tang Tiantian fell silent again.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How about you? How''s work going?"

    "It''s enough to support myself, and each month I''m able to save a little for You De." Tang Tiantian''s smile was somewhat bitter, but her eyes were filled with hope. "You De does really well in school. Once he graduates, he''ll definitely find a good job. By then, I''ll save some more money to buy him an apartment in the city."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and suddenly felt that this woman was truly kind-hearted. It didn''t matter if she lived a less comfortable life, as long as her brother had a good one, she would be happy.

    "I feel like I can''t sleep anymore, Li Xiaoyao, do you want to drink some wine?" Tang Tiantian sat up on the bed, and without waiting to see if Li Xiaoyao wanted to, she stood up and went to the living room to fetch a bottle of red wine, saying, "Can you join me for a bit?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "How could I refuse such a beautiful request?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks turned a light pink. She pulled out the cork but realized she had forgotten to bring a wine glass. Shaking her head, she decided not to bother and directly took hold of the red wine, her red lips touching the bottle opening, and drank a couple of sips.

    After she finished, she handed the red wine to Li Xiaoyao. He took it and also drank two sips.

    That''s how the two of them went on, one sip after another, focusing solely on the wine, not speaking a word.

    Soon, the bottle was empty. Tang Tiantian didn''t hold her liquor well and now felt a bit dizzy.

    "Li Xiaoyao, why are you so nice to me?" Tang Tiantian tilted her head and gazed at Li Xiaoyao. Her eyes, clouded with intoxication, looked at him with an enticing haziness.

    Li Xiaoyao knew she was drunk. He put the empty wine bottle on the floor, touched her hair with his hand and gently said, "It''s late, you should go to sleep."

    But to his surprise, Tang Tiantian suddenly hugged him. Her soft body pressed against Li Xiaoyao''s, her subtle, sweet scent filling his nostrils and momentarily making him lose himself.

    Damn it, she was trying to make him commit a crime.

    Li Xiaoyao thought darkly, yet his hands involuntarily grasped her tender wrists.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes held a deep affection as she slightly closed them, leaning her upper body forward, the very picture of someone ready to be embraced.

    "I like you."

    This declaration, laden with deep emotion, was like a fuse that instantly ignited the feelings Li Xiaoyao had suppressed in his heart.

    Li Xiaoyao''s arms gently tightened, and he pulled her into his embrace.

    "Mmm~" Tang Tiantian let out softly, and her body was immediately embraced tightly by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao lowered his head, seized her red lips, and kissed her domineeringly. Explore new worlds at M V L

    Tang Tiantian had never had such intimate contact with a man before, and the feeling Li Xiaoyao gave her was incredibly wonderful, as if having this man by her side gave her an infinite sense of security.

    A night of spring breeze, a house full of the colors of spring.

    Daylight arrived.

    Tang Tiantian was awakened by the sunlight that streamed in from outside, groggily opening her eyes, and her head gradually cleared as she turned to glance at Li Xiaoyao beside her.

    Tang Tiantian looked at his sleeping face and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.

    This man might have some flaws she didn''t know about, maybe she still didn''t understand him enough, but Tang Tiantian had no regrets about what happened yesterday. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was an upright man, this Tang Tiantian knew better than anyone else.

    And with Li Xiaoyao by her side, Tang Tiantian always felt especially at ease, especially secure.

    Tang Tiantian wriggled her body, leaning into Li Xiaoyao''s embrace, her heart filled with happiness.

    Tang Tiantian stretched out her hand, her two fingers lightly tracing lines on Li Xiaoyao''s firm chest.

    "What are you doing, little girl?" Li Xiaoyao, who had woken up at some unknown time, suddenly spoke and gave Tang Tiantian a start.

    "Nothing much." Tang Tiantian was still somewhat shy, not daring to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, and with a naughty smirk, said, "Not being honest, huh?"

    Tang Tiantian, somewhat panicked, twisted her body and said, "Stop it now."

    Li Xiaoyao was no stallion, and upon hearing this, he simply embraced her gently and said softly, "Don''t go to work today. Stay home and rest well. I''ll cook for you."

    "Mmm." Tang Tiantian nodded shyly and buried her head in his embrace.

    She really liked this feeling, believing Li Xiaoyao to be a man worthy of her trust, but she was also a bit worried, afraid that she might not be able to hold on tightly to such a good man as Li Xiaoyao.

    "Sis."

    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the door.

    Tang Tiantian lifted her head, stunned for a few seconds, then said anxiously, "It''s You De, get up quickly, otherwise he''ll see us."

    Li Xiaoyao, holding her waist, said, "Let him see, it''s also about time he gets to know his brother-in-law."

    The word "brother-in-law" made Tang Tiantian''s heart flutter with embarrassment and joy.

    Li Xiaoyao threw off the covers, got out of bed, and stood before the floor-to-ceiling window, stretching his arms vigorously.

    Tang Tiantian gazed at Li Xiaoyao''s perfect body, each inch of muscle contained boundless strength, and thinking about last night made her cheeks flush with heat.

    ...¡­

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Broke but Spunky

    Li Xiaoyao put on his clothes and walked out of the room.Tang Youde, wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, stood at the door. He ended up not waiting for his sister but encountering a strange man instead.

    For a brief moment, Tang Youde froze for two to three seconds.

    "Who are you?" Tang Youde asked with his eyebrows furrowed in suspicion.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly sized up Tang Youde from head to toe. Tang Youde had been drunk last night, so Li Xiaoyao couldn''t take a good look then. Now upon inspection, Li Xiaoyao found that Tang Youde was a quite handsome young man, probably around six feet tall, just a bit on the skinny side, suggesting a lack of regular exercise.

    "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, Li Xiaoyao."

    "My sister''s boyfriend?" Tang Youde looked at Li Xiaoyao skeptically, clearly not quite believing him. He remembered his sister had always been single, never mentioning a boyfriend. How could he not be skeptical when suddenly a boyfriend appeared out of the blue?

    Seeing his disbelief, Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother to explain further. He simply headed to the living room and said, "Your sister is still sleeping, don''t disturb her now, come on, let''s go out for some breakfast."

    Still half dazed, Tang Youde followed Li Xiaoyao downstairs. When Li Xiaoyao was buying breakfast, he texted Tang Tiantian to ask what she wanted to eat.

    Li Xiaoyao bought three baskets of soup dumplings, a pot of rice porridge, a jin of sesame-seed cakes, over ten sticks of fried dough, and another jin of potstickers. The two men carried a whole pile of breakfast upstairs.

    Tang Youde exclaimed in surprise, "This is too much, it will be a waste if we can''t eat it all."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "It won''t go to waste."

    By the time they got back, Tang Tiantian had already washed up and was sitting on the sofa in her lounge clothes. Seeing the amount of food they brought, she was genuinely astonished.

    "Why did you buy so much?" Tang Tiantian asked as she helped them move the breakfast onto the table.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s not too much, sit down and eat."

    Once everything was ready, the trio started eating.

    Tang Youde glanced at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Sis, are you in a relationship?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks flushed, she glanced at Li Xiaoyao, who was gobbling down his food, nodded, and hummed softly in acknowledgment.

    Halfway through breakfast, Tang Tiantian suddenly received a call from her company. After hanging up, she said, "Two of my colleagues are sick today, I can''t ask for a leave, I have to go to work."

    Having said that, Tang Tiantian stood up and walked into her room to change clothes.

    Li Xiaoyao set down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and followed her into the room. Discover hidden tales at M V L

    Inside the room, Li Xiaoyao casually shut the door, walked up to Tang Tiantian and said, "Don''t go to work, I''ll support you."

    Tang Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily. She tiptoed to kiss Li Xiaoyao on the cheek and said, "Thank you, Xiaoyao, but I don''t want to be a woman who only knows how to spend money."

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head¡ªhe had only wanted Tang Tiantian not to have to work under someone''s gaze; he hadn''t thought too much beyond that.

    However, since she wanted to work, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t stop her.

    As Tang Tiantian changed clothes, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes never left her. Under his brazen gaze, Tang Tiantian hardly dared to look up at him.

    When she had finally changed, Tang Tiantian fled the bedroom as if escaping.

    After Tang Tiantian left for work, Li Xiaoyao returned to the living room and finished off the rest of the breakfast, leaving Tang Youde agape with amazement.

    "Li... Li Xiaoyao, how can you eat so much?" Tang Youde wasn''t sure how to address him. Calling him brother-in-law felt awkward and he couldn''t quite get used to it in just a moment''s time.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and asked, "What are you calling me?"

    Tang Youde felt that Li Xiaoyao wasn''t quite like other people, but couldn''t put his finger on what exactly was different.

    "Brother-in-law," Tang Youde mustered his courage to call out.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Your sister has told me about your situation, heartbroken, right?"

    Tang Youde scratched his head bashfully and nodded.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What was the reason for the breakup?"

    Tang Youde subconsciously reached into his pocket, but it was empty. Li Xiaoyao pulled out a cigarette and tossed it to him.

    Tang Youde thanked him, lit the cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and said, "A rich kid at our school bought her a bag, and she broke up with me."

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t too surprised; there were so many gold-diggers these days, bumping into one or two was pretty normal for Tang Youde.

    "So then you dragged your sister out to the bar to drown your sorrows?"

    Tang Youde, somewhat embarrassed, said, "I just felt it wasn''t worth it."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Have you ever slept with that girl?"

    "What?" Tang Youde didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to ask something so direct and crude. Blushing, he hesitated for over ten seconds before shaking his head and saying, "No."

    "Not even slept with her? That is a bit of a shame." Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "No worries, being in university is about dating around. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a complete college experience. Come on, let''s go out."

    Tang Youde asked, "Where to?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to his clothes reeking of alcohol and said, "To get you a change of clothes."

    Stepping out, Li Xiaoyao realized even more how inconvenient it was to be without a car, which firmed up his intention to buy one.

    They took a taxi to a high-end downtown mall. As soon as they got out, Tang Youde grabbed Li Xiaoyao, who was about to enter the mall, and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go somewhere else."

    Buying an outfit from this mall would cost at least tens of thousands. Tang Youde was just a poor student, he couldn''t afford it.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Come on, you think I''d let you pay for clothes? That would be a slap in my face."

    Tang Youde shook his head and said, "I can''t use your money."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, somewhat surprised, this kid actually had principles.

    "My money is your sister''s money. Don''t overthink it, come with me inside." Li Xiaoyao''s tone left no room for debate as he led Tang Youde into the mall.

    Li Xiaoyao actually only had a few thousand yuan on him, and if they went by high standards, he definitely couldn''t afford it.

    He had planned to spend just two or three thousand, which should have been enough, but after casually checking the price tags on a few pieces of clothing, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the money in his card probably wouldn''t be enough to buy even a pair of pants.

    It was his first time taking his brother-in-law clothes shopping, and he couldn''t lose face. Without changing his expression, Li Xiaoyao confidently said, "Put together an outfit for my little brother-in-law. Nothing too old-fashioned, keep it youthful."

    The attendants working in such high-end stores might not have Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze, but they definitely knew how to size people up with impressive accuracy. However, the attendant found Li Xiaoyao enigmatic; although he was dressed plainly, there was an unfathomable aura about him.

    "Of course, sir, rest assured, I will make your brother-in-law look stunningly handsome," said the sweet-talking salesgirl. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around and asked, "Where''s your restroom?"

    The salesgirl pointed in a direction and said, "Over there."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and made a beeline for the washroom.

    [It''s Monday, folks! Throw your recommendation tickets to the beauty, more tickets mean group creation and a photo blast from the beauty.]

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Current Boyfriend and Ex-Girlfriend

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the restroom, peeing while calling Zhao Si.At that moment, Li Xiaoyao could only think of Zhao Si.

    Actually, Li Xiaoyao felt quite depressed. He truly had never thought that one day he would lose so much face over money, having to humbly ask someone for a loan.

    Although, if he just opened his mouth, Zhao Si would definitely send the money over without a second word, but as soon as he opened his mouth to borrow money, he would owe Zhao Si a favor.

    However, Li Xiaoyao really had no other option at this point¡ªscrew it, he thought, I''ll just owe him a favor. With the incident involving Tang Tiantian last night, Hu Zhi had already offended him; even if Zhao Si didn''t ask for his help, he planned to deal with Hu Zhi.

    Zhao Si had a habit of practicing his punches every morning. He had just finished a set of punches when he received Li Xiaoyao''s call.

    "Hello, little bro, why think of calling me early in the morning?" Zhao Si said with a chuckle, though he felt a little excited inside. Could it be that Li Xiaoyao had made a decision? Was he ready to help him take down Hu Zhi?

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Brother Si, I need your help with something."

    Zhao Si was taken aback for a moment, then laughingly said, "Between brothers, there''s no bother or not. Just say what you need. If I can help, I will; if I can''t, I''ll find a way."

    If you asked Li Xiaoyao what he liked best about Zhao Si, it was definitely the strong aura of the jianghu that Zhao Si carried, which especially appealed to Li Xiaoyao.

    "I''m a bit tight on cash. Could you lend me some money?" Li Xiaoyao said directly without caring about losing face.

    So it was about borrowing money. Zhao Si breathed a sigh of relief; he had indeed feared that Li Xiaoyao had encountered some serious trouble.

    "Little bro, let''s not talk about borrowing or not between us. Just tell me how much you need, and I''ll have someone send it to you right away," Zhao Si declared generously.

    "One hundred thousand will do. If it''s convenient, just transfer it directly to my bank card."

    "Fine, then send me your card number in a bit, and I''ll have someone make the transfer immediately. It''ll definitely be in your account within ten minutes."

    Whether Zhao Si was intentionally trying to win over Li Xiaoyao or not, Li Xiaoyao certainly couldn''t pretend not to see this favor. Moreover, at Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday party last night, Zhao Si had also given him a hundred thousand in cash. Together, he owed Zhao Si a total of two hundred thousand now.

    For someone he had met less than three times, lending him two hundred thousand showed that Zhao Si was a man of great boldness.

    "Brother Si, if you have time tonight, let''s go out for a drink," said Li Xiaoyao.

    He had decided that tonight, he would clarify the matters regarding the redistribution of benefits in San Tiao Alley after getting rid of Hu Zhi.

    Zhao Si naturally understood the implication in Li Xiaoyao''s words. He was overjoyed; his two hundred thousand had finally paid off.

    "If little bro is treating, I''ll definitely have time. Let''s meet at the bar. Call me when you arrive," Zhao Si hung up the phone happily.

    Putting away his phone, Li Xiaoyao immediately sent the bank card number that Tang Tiantian had given him. In just a few minutes, he received a text message from Zhao Si with just four brief words: "Money has been transferred."

    Meanwhile, outside, Tang Youde had finished trying on his clothes. The outfit fit well, giving him the refined air of a noble son. It must be said that the Tang siblings truly had good genes. With their looks and figures, if thrown into the entertainment industry, they would absolutely be welcomed as fresh young celebrities.

    The clothing salesgirl asked with a smile, "Sir, are you satisfied with this outfit?"

    Tang Youde nodded, not uttering a word.

    He was certainly satisfied, but the price was just too high. When he was secretly changing clothes inside, he sneaked a peek at the tag¡ªthe total for the clothes, trousers, and shoes came to more than ten thousand yuan. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For Tang Youde, clothing at this price point was simply unimaginable in his everyday life. In his opinion, as long as clothes were wearable, that was enough. There was no need to spend so much money on a few pieces of fabric.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t come back yet, and this was Tang Youde''s first time entering such an upscale mall. He felt somewhat out of place and didn''t know what to say.

    The salesgirl, keenly observing his behavior, thought to herself, could he be a broke guy who tries on clothes without buying?

    Just then, another couple came into the store.

    And what a coincidence it was¡ªthe couple was known to Tang Youde.

    The woman, named Wu Yuan, was Tang Youde''s girlfriend, or to be precise, his ex-girlfriend.

    The man was called Zhang Daneng, a rich second-generation, and was Wu Yuan''s current boyfriend.

    Wu Yuan held Zhang Daneng''s arm, resting her head on his shoulder, looking the very picture of a doting girlfriend.

    As soon as they entered the store, Wu Yuan noticed Tang Youde. She was surprised and hadn''t expected to encounter Tang Youde in such a high-end mall.

    Zhang Daneng also recognized Tang Youde. To win over Wu Yuan, he had done his homework well and naturally knew that the man before him was Wu Yuan''s ex-boyfriend.

    Zhang Daneng hadn''t expected to run into his current girlfriend''s ex the day after stealing her from someone else¡ªthe surprises of life were truly everywhere.

    Wu Yuan frowned at Tang Youde, saying, "Tang Youde, what''s the point? We''ve already broken up. Why are you still following me?"

    Zhang Daneng looked at Tang Youde with a mockingly smile, "Yo, Tang classmate, feeling fancy today, visiting such a high-end place to shop? A single piece of clothing here is worth your whole year''s tuition, isn''t it?"

    Tang Youde''s face turned from green to white. He had just been considering whether or not to greet Wu Yuan, but unexpectedly, this was how she spoke to him.

    Upon hearing Zhang Daneng''s words, the salesgirl frowned immediately. Just as she had suspected, this man was a broke guy who couldn''t afford the clothes. She regretted taking the time to carefully pick out and coordinate his outfit, all for nothing.

    Zhang Daneng placed his right hand on Wu Yuan''s waist, caressing it brazenly and said with disdain, "Yuanyuan, you really should see this clearly. Your ex-boyfriend here is just a country bumpkin. No matter how hard he tries, he''ll never be able to afford a set of clothes here. If you had stuck with him, imagine the hardships you''d have faced."

    Wu Yuan twisted her waist coyly, "I know, that''s why I broke up with him."

    Zhang Daneng slapped her bottom and chuckled, "I rescued you from his clutches; shouldn''t you properly thank me tonight?"

    Her cheeks blushing, Wu Yuan whispered, "How do you want me to thank you?"

    With a triumphant gaze, Zhang Daneng gave an angry Tang Youde a glance, "Let''s go to the Hilton tonight, book a room, and discuss how you''ll thank me." Find adventures at M V L

    Wu Yuan playfully slapped his chest, "Stop it."

    "Youde, how does the suit fit?" Just then, Li Xiaoyao''s voice came from behind.

    [Everyone, I need your recommendation votes~~ A single tap of your finger can cast your vote, the upcoming plot is exciting! Also, the book is now recruiting extras, those who are interested should leave a message in the review section.]

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Country Bumpkin [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Tang Youde was nearly driven insane with anger, these two, a dog and a bitch, were actually discussing such matters right in front of him, as if he didn''t exist.Tang Youde realized that he had truly been blind in the past, how could he have fallen for such a vain woman.

    But at the same time, he became even more aware that money was the ultimate power, with money, you could get the girl.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over at that moment, glanced at Wu Yuan and Zhang Daneng, and asked, "Your friend?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before Tang Youde could speak, Zhang Daneng had already snorted and said, "What a joke, how could this country bumpkin possibly be my friend?"

    "Country bumpkin?" Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, looking at Tang Youde, and asked, "You De, do you know these two?"

    Tang Youde exhaled a breath of stale air, nodded, and said, "Her name is Wu Yuan, my... classmate."

    Although he said that, Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that the woman leaning on Zhang Daneng must be Tang Youde''s ex-girlfriend, the materialistic girl who, for the sake of a designer handbag, had immediately dumped him for another man.

    Li Xiaoyao placed a hand on Tang Youde''s shoulder and said, "In the future, associate less with these kinds of people, they will lead you astray, by the way, how did trying on the clothes go? Like them?"

    "Damn it!" Zhang Daneng exploded with rage upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words and cursed, "Can you even talk? Who the hell do you think you are? Damn country bumpkins, pretending to be big shots in front of me? Believe it or not, one phone call from me and you''ll be leaving here on stretchers?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, turned slowly to face Zhang Daneng, his gaze ice cold, and said, "Kid, watch your mouth, in consideration of you and You De being old classmates, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said, now, you can take your woman and get lost."

    "Hahaha, how amusing, I couldn''t have heard wrong, could I? This country bumpkin actually talked to me in that tone?" Zhang Daneng exaggeratedly poked a finger in his ear and said, "What''s with the act? And buying clothes here, you think you can afford the clothes here?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a cold gaze and said, "I gave you a chance, it seems you don''t cherish it."

    Zhang Daneng was convinced that Li Xiaoyao was just posturing, and crossing his arms, he said, "So what? You want to hit me?"

    Li Xiaoyao took out a bank card and handed it to the clothing salesgirl, saying, "Swipe the card."

    The salesgirl was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect that this man was really going to buy clothes here, but once she regained her composure, a smile spread across her face. Whether Li Xiaoyao was buying clothes to save face or really had the money, all she cared about was that the clothes were sold and how much commission she would earn.

    The salesgirl swiftly swiped the card and handed it back to Li Xiaoyao, who then said to the still dazed Tang Youde, "Let''s go."

    "Ah? Oh," Tang Youde followed closely behind.

    Zhang Daneng evidently hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to actually have the money to buy the clothes here, but soon he let it go, figuring that Li Xiaoyao spending over ten thousand Xuan Country Currency on clothes here must be for the sake of saving face.

    But before he could think any further, Li Xiaoyao already said to him, "Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Come on down, let''s have a chat."

    Zhang Daneng immediately flew into a rage, but he wasn''t a fool, Li Xiaoyao was much taller and bigger than him, if it really came to blows, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, so he said, "Don''t try to act tough with me, if you have the guts, just wait for me to call people."

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed and said, "Half an hour, you call people, I''ll call people, let''s see whose crowd is bigger."

    "Fuck, stop fucking pretending with me!" Zhang Daneng pulled out his phone and began making a call.

    Wu Yuan looked on worriedly from the side. She hadn''t expected that Tang Youde actually knew such a person, who could casually spend over ten thousand Xuan Country Currency without even blinking an eye.

    Moreover, she had also figured out that Tang Youde hadn''t been following her on purpose. Their encounter here was completely coincidental.

    Tang Youde walked over to Li Xiaoyao and whispered, "Brother-in-law, let''s go. His family is very rich; we can''t afford to offend them."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "It''s fine, now that we''ve bumped into them today, your brother-in-law will definitely help you get back at them."

    Tang Youde wanted to say more, but Li Xiaoyao had already started making a call.

    "Brother Si, I need to trouble you with something." Since Li Xiaoyao had decided to help Zhao Si deal with Hu Zhi, asking for help again wasn''t weighing on his mind at all.

    "Little brother, you just tell me." Zhao Si wouldn''t find it bothersome. On the contrary, he''d wish Li Xiaoyao needed his help every day, because only then would their relationship continuously deepen.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I need to borrow some men to put on a show for me at Deji Plaza."

    Zhao Si asked, "Who''s giving you trouble?"

    "It''s a small matter, embarrassing to speak of. It''s my brother''s rival in love; just ran into him at the mall and had a little conflict. I thought to let it go, but the kid on the other side is quite arrogant, wanting to stand up against me. Thus, I can only rely on Brother Si to lend me some muscle to make a point, at least to save face."

    Zhao Si said, "Deji Plaza, right? Okay, I''ll bring people over. It''ll take at most twenty minutes, just wait."

    Li Xiaoyao quickly said, "Hey, don''t bother, Brother Si. It''s just a small thing; just send a few brothers over. It''s really just for show."

    Zhao Si was just too enthusiastic, making Li Xiaoyao somewhat embarrassed.

    "Then all right, I''ll send people over immediately."

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao saw Tang Youde looking at him with a worried face and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s nothing. Your brother-in-law I know a few people; only that kid will come out on the losing end today."

    Zhang Daneng had already made four or five calls to some riffraff he knew in society. They usually hung out together drinking and chasing girls. They weren''t close friends, at most drinking buddies. But these drinking buddies all knew Zhang Daneng was a rich second generation and were willing to hang out with him.

    Today, when they received a call from Zhang Daneng, these friends agreed very readily. It was just a lesson for a country bumpkin, after all, a simple task.

    After making the calls, Zhang Daneng sneered at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Kid, strut around now. You''ll be crying later." He then looked at Tang Youde, unable to hide the disdain on his face, and said, "A country bumpkin is still a country bumpkin. Acting all high and mighty here with me; I''ll show you soon enough who the fucking grandson is!"

    Tang Youde, fuming, wanted to charge up but was held back by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Let the rabid dog bark all it wants; there''s only one way to deal with a rabid dog, to beat it hard, until this dog doesn''t dare to bark anymore!" As Li Xiaoyao spoke, his icy gaze was fixed on Zhang Daneng, with each word forceful and clear.

    [If there are enough recommendation tickets, there will be an update tomorrow at dawn] Continue reading at M V L

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: A One-Sided Power

    Stray dog, he actually called himself a stray dog!Zhang Daneng felt he couldn''t bear it any longer; he had decided that once his people arrived, he would definitely teach this bastard a lesson and let him know that in this world, there are some people you just can''t provoke.

    Thinking about Li Xiaoyao pleading on his knees beneath his feet, Zhang Daneng couldn''t help but let out an unpleasant laugh.

    In less than half an hour, about twenty minutes, Li Xiaoyao received a call from a stranger.

    "Hello, is this Boss Li?" A rough voice came from the other end of the line.

    "Mhm, it''s me." Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Si''s men had arrived.

    "Boss Li, we have arrived, right beneath the shopping mall."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, I''m coming down now."

    Ironically, Zhang Daneng''s phone rang at the same moment.

    "Hello, good, you''re almost here? Okay, I''ll come down right now." Zhang Daneng hung up the phone, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Kid, come down with me."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at him, thinking to himself that there were really too many fools these days who didn''t know their own strength, thinking that by knowing a few gangsters they were invincible, oblivious to the fact that there are skies beyond skies, and people beyond people.

    When they all descended, Zhang Daneng got to the lobby and saw through the glass that there were over a dozen black sedans parked in the plaza outside.

    A look of delight immediately appeared on Zhang Daneng''s face, thinking that his fair-weather friends were really reliable. With just one call from him, so many people had shown up, really boosting his face.

    Zhang Daneng looked at Li Xiaoyao with pride, only to find Li Xiaoyao''s expression very calm, showing not the slightest fear.

    "Keep pretending," Zhang Daneng snorted, thinking Li Xiaoyao''s calm demeanor was just an act.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the mall with a nervous Tang Youde, looking at the sedans parked outside.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao looked out, a tall, bald man wearing sunglasses stepped out of the lead car.

    "Brother-in-law, let''s go," Tang Youde, thinking these cars were all summoned by Zhang Daneng, was scared out of his wits.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "The people have arrived? Why leave?"

    Zhang Daneng, thinking these people had all come for him, walked up with a smiling face and confident strides.

    Zhang Daneng approached and asked, "Are you all Er Dan''s brothers?"

    The bald man gave him a puzzled look and asked, "Are you Mr. Li?"

    "Mr. Li?" Zhang Daneng blinked, his face a picture of confusion.

    The bald man realized this wasn''t the person he was looking for and stopped paying him any attention. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao had already approached, with Tang Youde following behind him, trembling with fists clenched, ready to make a move at any moment.

    "Did Brother Si send you guys?" Li Xiaoyao asked proactively.

    Upon hearing this, the bald man knew he was speaking to Li Xiaoyao and squeezed out a smile, saying, "Mr. Li, hello, I''m Heizi, Brother Si sent me."

    "It''s really quite embarrassing to call you all over here in the early morning; after this is over, none of you go anywhere. I''ll host, let''s have a good meal." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, patting Heizi on the shoulder.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao was acquainted with these men from the Sect, Tang Youde felt the heavy stone hanging in his heart drop to the ground, and he was also astonished. He never expected that his brother-in-law would have such influence.

    At least fifteen cars are gathered here, and if each car has four people, that''s sixty people.

    Li Xiaoyao made a call and within less than twenty minutes, had summoned sixty people. What kind of power is that?

    By now, even a fool could see that Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    Zhang Daneng realized he got the wrong impression of someone. Initially, there was some awkwardness, but as he found out these people were called by Li Xiaoyao, his heart sank.

    Zhang Daneng kept comforting himself that it was no big deal, it was just a few people called over, right? After a while, his own friends from the streets would arrive, and he was sure their numbers wouldn''t be fewer than Li Xiaoyao''s.

    Heizi was chatting and laughing with Li Xiaoyao, occasionally glancing at Zhang Daneng, who looked anxious by their side, and asked, "Brother Li, how do you want to deal with this guy?"

    Heizi''s voice was not low, and Zhang Daneng could hear every word clearly from not too far away. Hearing the opposing side talk about dealing with him sent shivers down his spine and made the hair on his back stand on end.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice Zhang Daneng''s nervousness and laughed a few times, "Don''t worry, just wait. He also called people over. I want to see what kind of people this kid can summon."

    After hearing this, Heizi nodded and fell silent.

    It was about five minutes later when three black Hyundais drove over in this direction.

    The cars stopped right next to Zhang Daneng, and upon seeing only three vehicles arrive, his face soured immediately.

    The other party had called over a dozen cars with one phone call, whereas on his side, only three cars showed up. There really was no comparison.

    Once the cars stopped, five or six young men, dressed in a ruffian style, got out and said with a menacing look to Zhang Daneng, "Old Zhang, which stinking brat dares to lay a hand on you? I''ll cripple him!" Continue your journey at M-V-L

    These young men thought that Li Xiaoyao and the other cars were called by Zhang Daneng, so they spoke without restraint.

    Zhang Daneng didn''t dare look at Li Xiaoyao; he could tell that Li Xiaoyao was tough and simply not someone he should mess with. At this point, he was quite scared, wondering how he could get Li Xiaoyao to let him off the hook.

    When Heizi heard the ruffians'' words, he didn''t wait for Li Xiaoyao to speak and just waved his hand.

    And with Heizi''s gesture, the doors of the fifteen cars opened in unison, and more than fifty men in flashy shirts, tattoos, and sunglasses stepped out, lining up behind Heizi.

    The few ruffians were stunned for a moment, and then Heizi''s voice turned icy as he commanded, "Hit them!"

    In an instant, the fifty-plus men surrounded the five ruffians and, without a word, began to pummel them. The ruffians cried and screamed, begging for mercy.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao said, "That''s enough."

    Heizi raised his hand, "Stop!"

    The men immediately withdrew and stepped back.

    Zhang Daneng and Wu Yuan, who had been standing in front of Li Xiaoyao all this time, were already terrified with their legs shaking, too scared to move an inch.

    A rank smell of urine wafted to Li Xiaoyao''s nose; he wrinkled his brow and traced the smell, finding that Zhang Daneng had wet himself!

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, patted Zhang Daneng on the face, and said, "Kid, today, I''ll not beat you up. I don''t want to be accused of bullying a child, it''s not good for my reputation."

    "Thank you... Thank you, Brother Li. I was blind today, I''m sorry, so sorry." Zhang Daneng slapped his own face while stuttering out his apology.

    Li Xiaoyao really wasn''t interested in bullying Zhang Daneng. The reason he called Si Ge to borrow some men today was just to show support for Tang Youde and to let Zhang Daneng know that Tang Youde was not someone he could afford to provoke.

    [Votes, votes, votes for the lovely readers~]

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: The Siblings Who Do Not Adore Vanity

    Tang Youde felt incredibly excited and thrilled, he knew his brother-in-law was someone who could accomplish great things. Although he wasn''t clear on the specifics of what his brother-in-law did, based on the events of today, he at least understood one thing¡ªthat his brother-in-law had underworld connections.Tang Youde greatly admired his brother-in-law and wanted to become a man like him someday, someone who could summon a dozen cars and fifty or sixty people with just one phone call. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He clearly remembered the frightened expression on Zhang Daneng''s face, as well as the regretful and resentful look in Wu Yuan''s eyes.

    And all of this had been brought about by his brother-in-law.

    Originally, Li Xiaoyao had intended to treat Heizi and his group to a meal and drinks, but Heizi had declined, claiming that he needed to leave immediately.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t insist, only mentioning that they should have a drink together when the opportunity arose.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his background as a mercenary, had noticed something special about Heizi the first time he saw him.

    This tall, bald man with a lively spark in his eyes definitely possessed impressive martial skills.

    Those who practiced martial arts moved with agile yet stable steps and had penetrating or restrained gazes. This Heizi was clearly a trained fighter, and his skills were certainly not shallow.

    It seemed that this person must be one of Zhao Si''s most trusted aides, and the fact that he was willing to lend such an adept fighter to him for the day was a clear sign of his esteem.

    In the taxi, Li Xiaoyao asked, "What do you feel like eating for lunch?"

    Still caught up in his excitement, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s question, Tang Youde said, "Let''s buy some groceries and go home to cook. Everything is quite expensive in Ling City."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Tang Youde in some surprise. He didn''t expect this young college student to be so thrifty. This pleased Li Xiaoyao as he had thought Tang Youde, after witnessing his capabilities, would start thinking of him as a rich man and begin asking for money, but it turned out he was mistaken.

    It had to be said, Tang Tiantian and her brother were not people who chased after vanity.

    If Tang Youde had just expressed a desire to dine at some five-star hotel, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t have said anything out loud but his impression of him would definitely not be good.

    "Cooking takes time, and there''s no need to go back. Come on, let''s go find your sister and eat out," Li Xiaoyao said.

    "Sure, brother-in-law, it''s your call," Tang Youde nodded obediently.

    The taxi stopped outside the shopping mall where Tang Tiantian worked. Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde went into the mall, and Li Xiaoyao took out his phone to call Tang Tiantian when he noticed several missed calls on his mobile.

    Upon checking, they were all from Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao had set his phone to silent, so he didn''t hear the incoming calls. He called Zhang Meng back and after only one ring, she picked up.

    "Xiaoyao brother, are you alright?" Zhang Meng asked anxiously.

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and asked, "Why wouldn''t I be?"

    "You didn''t come to the company this morning, and Zhuo Yi and I thought that you had been retaliated against by the Long Family. We even called the police, but they said they don''t file a case unless it''s been twenty-four hours," Zhang Meng said, relieved to hear that Li Xiaoyao was fine and then reproached, "Really, Xiaoyao brother, you should at least have called in sick if you weren''t coming to work in the morning. Director Lan was also worried about you."

    "Director Lan was worried about me? Is that true?" Li Xiaoyao knew that woman, always so cold and expressionless as if everyone owed her money.

    "Really, when Zhuo Yi and I saw that you hadn''t come, we told Director Lan, and she even made several phone calls."

    "I overslept this morning and just didn''t make it. Forgot to call. Can you tell Director Lan for me that I''m taking the day off and will be back at work tomorrow?" Li Xiaoyao knew he couldn''t go to the company now; after lunch, he still needed to meet Zhao Si to discuss dealing with Hu Zhi.

    After ending the call, the two of them arrived at the counter where Tang Tiantian worked, but Tang Tiantian was not there.

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde stood in front of the counter, and another female employee approached them, smiling, "Gentlemen, may I ask which makeup product you would like to know about?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m looking for Tiantian, is she here?"

    The woman paused for a moment, then replied, "Oh, Tiantian went to the manager''s office, she''ll be back in a bit."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head and waited with Tang Youde at the counter for her.

    About ten minutes later, Tang Tiantian returned. Li Xiaoyao, who was watching from afar, noticed that Tang Tiantian''s expression seemed off, with some redness around her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately frowned with concern, and at this moment, Tang Tiantian also saw them and walked over quickly.

    "Why are you here?" Tang Tiantian asked, puzzled yet happy.

    Just the night before, she had opened up to Li Xiaoyao, offering her first time to him, and now Li Xiaoyao had come to her workplace at noon, which touched her deeply.

    "Sis, have you been crying?" Tang Youde also noticed that something was amiss with Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian forced a smile and said, "I''m fine, what brings you here?"

    Seeing that Tang Tiantian was reluctant to elaborate, Li Xiaoyao didn''t ask further. He knew her character well; although gentle and kind, she was stubborn at her core. If she wanted to talk, she would do so without hesitation, but if she chose not to, no amount of questioning would change that.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "When do you get off work? Let''s go out for dinner together."

    Tang Tiantian glanced at her phone for the time and said, "I''ll be off in fifteen minutes. Please take a seat over there and wait for me."

    Not wanting to disturb her at work, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde went to the rest area of the shopping mall to wait.

    About ten minutes later, close to Tang Tiantian''s finishing time, a man in his thirties wearing a suit and tie suddenly walked up to the counter and spoke a few words to her. While talking, Tang Tiantian''s expression was a mix of anger and helplessness.

    Li Xiaoyao had been keeping an eye on Tang Tiantian and, noticing this, promptly approached them.

    Li Xiaoyao respected Tang Tiantian, and he wouldn''t pry into matters she chose not to discuss, but he absolutely could not tolerate seeing his woman being aggrieved.

    Li Xiaoyao had already extended his mind over the counter area, and he overheard the content of the conversation between the man and Tang Tiantian.

    "You are on duty this noon." The man was Tang Tiantian''s manager, and suddenly, just before the end of her shift, he approached her to demand that she take the duty shift, which was clearly a deliberate attempt to target Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian immediately objected, saying, "It''s not my turn to be on duty today, and I''ve already made plans."

    The manager smiled and said, "Tiantian, I''m the manager. If I say you are on duty today, then you are on duty. Of course, you can choose not to be, but if you leave later, I''ll consider it absenteeism for today."

    Tang Tiantian''s lips were pressed tightly together, trembling slightly from anger.

    "You''re despicable!"

    Read exclusive content at M-V-L

    The manager did not care, his eyes leering at Tang Tiantian as he said, "Tiantian, think carefully about the proposal I made to you before."

    [Dear readers, your strong recommendations have brought an update in the wee hours of the morning, and if you continue to show your support today, I''ll update again tomorrow at dawn!]

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Brother-in-law

    Continue reading at M-V-LTang Tiantian''s heart was seething with anger, her chest rising and falling, breathing uneven, a mist of tears beginning to fill her large, watery eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao had already walked over; he stood behind Tang Tiantian, his right hand naturally slipping around her waist, gently pulling her into an embrace, and then he looked at the manager and said, "I''m very curious, what kind of proposition did you make to my girlfriend earlier?"

    "Girlfriend?" When the manager heard this, and saw Li Xiaoyao''s intimate gesture, he was momentarily dumbfounded, then his eyes started to panic, and he said, "It''s nothing, just work-related matters."

    After saying that, he quickly added, "Tang Tiantian is still on duty right now, I hope you won''t disturb her work."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "If I''m not mistaken, she''s already off work."

    "Sorry, Tang Tiantian has to work overtime today," the manager said with a huff.

    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Tiantian in his arms and asked, "Tiantian, are you on duty today? I seem to remember you were not supposed to be on duty today."

    Tang Tiantian bit her lip and gave the manager a resentful glance, deciding in her heart that even if she quit this job, she would not tolerate this treatment any longer.

    "He asked me to work overtime at the last minute," said Tang Tiantian, her voice seemingly calm, but filled with anger inside.

    "Last-minute overtime?" Li Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and said to the manager, "Sorry, my Tiantian can''t work overtime, you''ll have to find someone else to cover the shift."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao ignored the manager''s ugly expression, wrapped his arm around Tang Tiantian, and walked away.

    After leaving the mall, they found a restaurant, sat down, and Li Xiaoyao began to order dishes.

    He ordered a dozen dishes in one go, put down the menu, and Li Xiaoyao noticed that Tang Tiantian''s mood was very low, probably still worried about what had just happened.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a bit and then asked, "Does your manager have a problem with you?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head but did not explain anything.

    Seeing he couldn''t get anything more out of her, Li Xiaoyao stopped asking, only saying one sentence.

    "If you''re not happy with your job, then don''t do it. I can support you," he said.

    Tang Tiantian looked at him, a sweet smile appeared on her face, she leaned closer to Li Xiaoyao''s ear, and said, "I know you''re a very capable man, but I don''t want to be a woman who only knows how to spend money."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows twitched, and he whispered in her ear, "Oh? I''m very capable, huh? Which aspect are you referring to?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks instantly reddened, while Tang Youde, sitting opposite, bowed his head and fiddled with his phone, pretending he hadn''t seen anything.

    After lunch, Tang Tiantian went back to work, and Tang Youde returned to school.

    Li Xiaoyao transferred ten thousand Xuan Country Currency to Tang Youde''s account and told him that if he ran out of money, he should come to him, and from now on he would take care of his living expenses and he shouldn''t ask his sister for money anymore.

    Tang Youde initially refused because he couldn''t just accept money from Li Xiaoyao.

    But soon, he was persuaded by Li Xiaoyao and had no choice but to take it.

    Li Xiaoyao only said one thing.

    "You call me ''brother-in-law'', so I can''t let that be in vain. If you need money, come to me, otherwise don''t call me brother-in-law in the future," he told Tang Youde.

    ...

    When Tang Tiantian returned to the mall, she ran into the manager, who told her she didn''t need to come to work that afternoon.

    Tang Tiantian''s anger, which had been building up all morning, finally erupted, and she had a big argument with the manager before going home.

    Tang Tiantian was furious; the manager had overstepped his bounds. He was already married with children, but he had wanted her to become his mistress. Tang Tiantian would never agree; it wasn''t only a matter of him being a mere manager ¨C even if he were the chairman, Tang Tiantian would never consent to being someone''s mistress.

    So she declined, but she also knew that her days at the company were definitely not going to be easy from now on, he would surely trip her up. However, it didn''t matter, Tang Tiantian had already decided to change jobs, and as soon as she found a new one, she would immediately quit her current one.

    After sending Tang Youde off, Li Xiaoyao contacted Zhao Si, telling him he was on his way now.

    Zhao Si couldn''t wait to meet with Li Xiaoyao sooner, so they could discuss the important matters as soon as possible.

    Riding in a taxi to the bar, Li Xiaoyao felt increasingly that he should buy a car. In this day and age, not having a car was really inconvenient.

    To buy a car, one needed money, and what Li Xiaoyao lacked most now was money.

    Earning a fixed salary was the slowest way to make money.

    If he could take over San Tiao Alley, Li Xiaoyao would have an additional way to earn money. However, how much benefit San Tiao Alley could bring him would depend on the outcome of the conversation he would have with Zhao Si in a while.

    Hu Zhi had to die, whether he helped Zhao Si or not, Li Xiaoyao was determined to deal with him. The reason was simple, because Hu Zhi dared to hurt Tang Tiantian.

    The car stopped outside the bar, Li Xiaoyao paid the fare and got out, glancing around.

    The bar street was deserted during the day; when Li Xiaoyao walked into the bar, he rarely felt the peaceful atmosphere. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Si was still sitting on the same sofa as last time, with various drinks and fruit plates set out on the coffee table, and there was no one else around.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao entered the bar, Zhao Si noticed and stood up to welcome him, saying, "Little brother, you''re here."

    Li Xiaoyao approached with a smile, "Brother Si, you''ve booked the whole place to welcome me, I''m truly flattered."

    Zhao Si got straight to the point, "Let''s skip the formalities and talk directly, what are your thoughts?"

    Li Xiaoyao liked talking to people like Zhao Si. When it was time to talk about money, they talked about money; when it was time to discuss favors, they discussed favors.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down, opened a bottle of beer, took a few sips, and said, "Leave Hu Zhi to me, dead or alive, you don''t have to worry about it. In short, Ling City will no longer have a person named Hu Zhi."

    Zhao Si was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to ask Li Xiaoyao how he would deal with Hu Zhi. Just like what Li Xiaoyao said, dead or alive, it wasn''t his concern, as long as Ling City would no longer have a person by that name.

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Si, waiting for him to speak.

    Zhao Si, of course, knew what Li Xiaoyao was waiting for, so he said, "All earnings from San Tiao Alley, a fifty-fifty split."

    A fifty-fifty split was an arrangement Li Xiaoyao could accept, and Zhao Si''s willingness to part with half of the profits was indeed quite unexpected.

    Li Xiaoyao made a request, "Give me ''Gone with the Wind'', I like that bar."

    Zhao Si asked, "You plan to distribute goods there?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "I want to run it."

    Zhao Si frowned and said, "The owner of that bar is from Zhu Island City. Generally speaking, we just charge protection fees and distribute goods in the bars. If you want to run it, you''ll have to buy it."

    "Then let''s buy it." Li Xiaoyao had his eyes set on that bar anyway. As for the idea of buying it, he hadn''t even considered it, because he had no money on hand at all.

    But it didn''t matter, money could be earned, and buying it didn''t necessarily mean paying all at once. It could be paid in installments.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "The matter with Hu Zhi, give me a maximum of half a month. After it''s settled, I''ll come find you."

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao left the bar.

    [A little announcement about the rules for adding more chapters: for every 100 recommendation tickets daily, an extra chapter will be added, and for every 10,000 coins donated, another chapter will be added. Recommendation tickets are free, so everyone go ahead and smash that button. Once we hit the target, an extra chapter will be added, only until September 15th.]

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Beauty Secretly Photographed

    Li Xiaoyao could have dealt with Hu Zhi today, but he didn''t plan to do so.Li Xiaoyao was in desperate need of personnel by his side, the kind that could be trusted.

    However, recruiting such people was very difficult.

    The young men from the company''s security department were not bad, but they were too young. There were also older ones, but they all had families, and he couldn''t drag them into trouble. After all, getting involved was easy, but extricating oneself from it later would not be.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally planned not to go to the company today, but he felt bored in the afternoon and ended up going anyway.

    On the way to the company, Li Xiaoyao sat in the taxi, resting with his eyes closed, unaware that a nondescript black sedan was following right behind.

    Inside the sedan were two men with crew cuts, their expressions stern.

    The man in the passenger seat was watching the taxi intently. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and after getting through, said, "Director Long, he''s gone to Pan Lan International. Looks like he''s back to work."

    Director Long, Long Feiyang.

    That is, Long Zaitian''s father, the chairman of Feiyang Real Estate Company, Long Feiyang.

    "Keep following him," said Long Feiyang, hanging up the phone after uttering just that one sentence.

    Upon learning that his son''s manhood had been ruined, Long Feiyang was furious. In his entire life, he only had this one son, and now, that only son had been crippled by someone.

    After such an incident, it was natural for Long Feiyang to be unable to tolerate it. He originally intended to capture everyone who was there that day, but early this morning, he received a call from Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai spoke diplomatically, but her message was very clear and direct. The incident had nothing to do with Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, and if he intended to trouble these two girls, it would mean crossing Pan Lan International.

    Naturally, Long Feiyang knew the immense power of Pan Lan International, and Lan Cai was the chairman of Pan Lan International.

    The assets owned by Long Feiyang were negligible compared to the Lan Family. As a result, Long Feiyang also assured Lan Cai that he would definitely not touch the two girls, but for the man who had crippled his son, he would never let him off.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take crippling Long Zaitian seriously at all, so he never considered that he might be followed.

    He arrived at the company and called Zhang Meng directly to his office.

    "Xiaoyao brother, didn''t you take leave? Why did you come back to work?" Zhang Meng, wearing professional attire, had a face that usually appeared quite youthful, but now carried an added touch of maturity and vigor.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her for a moment, uncomfortable with the contrast, and asked casually, "Is the security department short-staffed?"

    Zhang Meng thought for a second and said, "Hmm, there should be quite a shortage. Our company is so big, and we only have around forty security guards; that''s certainly not enough. If we calculate ten guards per floor, we need to recruit at least another hundred people." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively. This girl really didn''t understand management. Even if the company had dozens of floors, it wouldn''t require ten guards per floor.

    Li Xiaoyao had just calculated roughly that a total of about eighty guards would be just right for the company. Any more would be a waste.

    "So, get the HR department to post recruitment ads," he instructed.

    "Recruiting security guards?" she inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Security guards, even the head of security."

    Continue your story on M-V-L

    Zhang Meng looked at him, surprised, "Xiaoyao brother, are you sure you want to recruit a head of security?"

    Li Xiaoyao, somewhat baffled by her question, said, "Of course, why else would I say it if I weren''t serious?"

    Zhang Meng replied, "But if you recruit a head of security, you won''t get that salary anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that this was what the girl was concerned about; he was somewhat touched that her first thought was about his interests.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s no big deal, just a few tens of thousands of Xuan Country Currency."

    Zhang Meng pouted and said, "Xiaoyao brother, you really throw your money around."

    "I don''t care about that amount of money. Go and talk to the HR department for me. Let me know immediately if there are any applicants, and it would be best if we could decide within the next few days."

    "Okay, I got it." Zhang Meng nodded and said, "By the way, Director Lan mentioned that if you come to the company, you should look for her. She seems to have something to tell you."

    "Alright, I know," he replied.

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao also stood up and walked to the wardrobe. Opening it, he took out a set of professional attire that the company had custom-made for him.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately took off his clothes and changed into the new outfit.

    Hand-tailored trousers and a white shirt, along with two ties and a suit jacket.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t put on a tie or the jacket¡ªit was warm enough for a shirt alone.

    Dressed in formal attire, Li Xiaoyao left to see Lan Cai.

    Without much thought, Li Xiaoyao knew that Lan Cai must be looking for him because of yesterday''s incident.

    Walking through the company, the beautiful female employees saw Li Xiaoyao from a distance. Originally, they were all sitting in their chairs, playing with their phones or computers, but as soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, they all pretended to have something to do and stood up to walk towards him, and when they got close, they greeted him with a "Good morning, President Li."

    Some bolder girls, carrying documents, would pretend to twist an ankle or drop a file next to Li Xiaoyao, hoping for a chance to have their first close encounter with him.

    Li Xiaoyao felt quite speechless inside. He could never have imagined his charm in the company was so great, attracting the girls like flies to dung.

    It was unavoidable, though, as after that one impressive display, all the female employees in the company had taken a liking to him.

    The various departments of Overflowing Group each had a Weixun group, all privately set up by the staff.

    In recent times, photos of Li Xiaoyao from all sorts of angles, sneakily taken, had already spread throughout all department Weixun groups.

    Just moments ago, photos of Li Xiaoyao changing into a new suit appeared right away when a girl sneakily captured them and sent them to the Weixun group.

    "I just sneakily captured some private photos of President Li, who wants to see?"

    "Send them quick, send them quick." Upon hearing about Li Xiaoyao''s private photos, all the lurking female colleagues immediately cropped up.

    The girl who took photos of Li Xiaoyao sent over a dozen pictures all at once, all featuring him dressed in the handsome combination of a white shirt and black trousers.

    "Wow, so handsome."

    "Truly stylish."

    "Our President Li is just so dashing, it''s my first time seeing him dressed so officially. But why do I feel he has an air of wild unruliness about him?"

    "Hmph, that''s my President Li, not yours."

    "I really want to see the muscles under President Li''s clothes."

    "It seems President Li doesn''t like wearing shirts much, huh? After work, he should change clothes. Everyone wait, I''ll go sneak some photos when we''re off."

    "Yes, yes, do that!"

    Li Xiaoyao, already at the door to Lan Cai''s office, was still unaware that he had become the object of the company girls'' attention. If he had known, he would certainly have hesitated none to take off his clothes for them to photograph, but with one condition¡ªthey must pay, a hundred Xuan Country Currency per photo.

    [Please give a recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Borrowing a Knife to Kill Someone

    "Knock, knock, knock~"Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door, and inside Lan Cai''s voice came through, "Please come in."

    He pushed the door and entered, finding Lan Cai still dressed in professional attire, her smooth long hair draped over her shoulders, giving her an ethereal beauty.

    For a moment, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were fixated, captivated by Lan Cai''s stunning beauty, which exuded an effortless charm that nearly prevented him from looking away.

    Li Xiaoyao promptly redirected his gaze, asking, "Did Director Lan summon me?"

    Lan Cai looked up at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes showing a hint of surprise. Li Xiaoyao was dressed in a simple white shirt paired with black trousers that day, a combination that accentuated his entire demeanor. The slightly mischievous yet earnest smile playing at the corners of his mouth made Lan Cai''s heartbeat quicken when she saw it.

    She quickly averted her gaze, concealing the unusual feelings inside her, and said with feigned indifference, "Mr. Li, please, have a seat."

    Li Xiaoyao sat down across from her, and Lan Cai said, "Regarding yesterday''s incident, I''ve already spoken to Long Feiyang over the phone. He won''t cause any trouble for Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi."

    From her statement, Li Xiaoyao immediately detected an underlying message. Not causing trouble for Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi meant that the trouble was meant for him, right?

    Lan Cai continued, "However, he might seek revenge against you."

    Before Lan Cai could finish, Li Xiaoyao said, "Director Lan, I won''t make things difficult for you. I''ll submit my resignation later. The incident yesterday was because of me. If the Long Family wants revenge, let them come after me."

    After hearing his words, Lan Cai suddenly slapped the table, her voice raised several notches as her eyes widened slightly, "Li Xiaoyao!"

    The shout from Lan Cai jolted Li Xiaoyao, who then asked, "Director Lan, what''s wrong?"

    Lan Cai was breathing heavily with annoyance. This jerk, he actually thought she was going to fire him, this jerk!

    "When did I ever say I was going to fire you?" Lan Cai''s tone had returned to its calm state.

    "Not firing me?" Now it was Li Xiaoyao''s turn to be surprised and confused. Logically speaking, having offended the Long Family, he had inadvertently drawn an enemy to Lan Cai. The best course of action would be to fire him and disassociate from him.

    Lan Cai said, "You should hide out in Yun Country for a while. I''ve already bought your plane ticket."

    She didn''t ask if Li Xiaoyao had a passport or visa, as his resume included a record of studying abroad in Yun Country, meaning he surely had both.

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, disbelief on his face. Was Lan Cai really planning to send him off to Yun Country to escape trouble?

    This woman, she was actually planning on protecting him.

    Truth be told, Li Xiaoyao and she shared nothing close to kinship, having met just a handful of times. She had no obligation to do any of this for him.

    Yet, she had done so, and this touched Li Xiaoyao''s heart a little.

    She was a woman with a cold exterior but a warm heart. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Thank you, Director Lan, but you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll handle it." Li Xiaoyao said.

    Lan Cai meant well, no doubt, but Li Xiaoyao had no intention of running off to Yun Country, not now at least. Besides, he didn''t consider the Long Family to be such a great threat.

    Lan Cai felt somewhat angry, thinking Li Xiaoyao was being incredibly arrogant. Who did he think he was? He was just an ordinary person, while the Long Family had considerable influence in this city. Yet, he believed he could solve the issue himself.

    "Suit yourself. I just didn''t want to see you beaten to a cripple by the Long Family, that''s all. Now, if there''s nothing else, you may leave." If Li Xiaoyao could not recognize her goodwill, Lan Cai certainly wasn''t going to chase after him with more.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Director Lan, I had the HR department release a recruitment ad. I''ve done some research and found that our company''s security department is understaffed."

    Lan Cai replied with her usual calm, "As the Head of Security, you''re free to make those decisions on your own."

    Knowing that she must be upset with him for not agreeing to go to Yun Country, Li Xiaoyao didn''t linger any longer and stood up to leave.

    As soon as he returned to the office, Zhang Meng entered and said, "Xiaoyao Brother, someone is coming for a job interview later."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised and asked, "So soon?"

    "Yeah," Zhang Meng nodded and said, "Our company offers some of the best security packages in Ling City, and a lot of people are just waiting for us to post job ads."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Okay, when they come later, just send them straight to my office."

    Zhang Meng acknowledged and then left.

    About ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door; it was still Zhang Meng.

    Zhang Meng was holding a resume in her hand, which she placed on the table and said, "The person is outside, shall I let him in now?" Your next chapter is on M-V-L

    "Yeah, let him in," Li Xiaoyao picked up the resume to have a look, and didn''t think much of it until he took a glance and was immediately captivated.

    The man who came for the interview today was Zhao Ge, 28 years old. On the resume, only five words were written under one section: "Retired Special Forces."

    Those who could enter the Special Forces were undoubtedly tough individuals, and now a retired Special Forces soldier was coming to his doorstep looking for a job?

    Li Xiaoyao in fact liked the idea of former soldiers working as security; first, the job nature was a good match, and second, soldiers were generally more disciplined. But, at the same time, it was usually hard for regular people to manage former soldiers.

    The knock sounded again, and a man about one meter eighty in height entered. The man was well-built, wearing tactical pants and a camouflage tank top, with hair standing up like steel pins, exuding a strong military temperament from head to toe.

    The man walked with a steady pace, and after coming over, he said expressionlessly, "Hello, President Li, my name is Zhao Ge."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded inwardly; this Zhao Ge was no ordinary person. It seemed that the title of retired Special Forces on his resume was not written carelessly.

    "Sit."

    Facing each other, Li Xiaoyao asked, "As far as I know, it''s quite rare for Special Forces to retire."

    Zhao Ge nodded, speaking concisely, "I killed someone in the army."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows raised slightly, killed someone? Interesting.

    "For what reason?"

    "During a drill, my younger brother was killed by him," Zhao Ge said in his usual indifferent tone and expressionless face, but a flash of murderous intent passed through his eyes as he spoke these words.

    Li Xiaoyao did not ask further. He put down the resume and said, "Congratulations, you''re hired."

    Zhao Ge was somewhat taken aback and surprised. He didn''t understand; Li Xiaoyao had only asked him two questions since he entered, and despite knowing that he had killed someone, he was still hired. This truly baffled Zhao Ge.

    Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao with a complex gaze and asked, "Why are you hiring me?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that this was Zhao Ge''s occupational military vigilance kicking in ¨C when something happened that he couldn''t control or foresee, he became wary.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Because you''re a soldier, because you''re Special Forces, and because the company is in need of a strong security manager."

    "But I''ve killed someone," Zhao Ge looked directly at Li Xiaoyao.

    "You also said that there was a reason you killed, and you didn''t go to prison afterward, just retired, which means you killed under permissible rules. Am I right?" Li Xiaoyao said, smiling as he made eye contact.

    Zhao Ge took a deep breath. Li Xiaoyao was right; indeed, he killed that animal within the allowed rules.

    Every place has its rules, but as long as there are rules, there are loopholes. Zhao Ge had found a loophole in the military, taking the opportunity during a mission to kill through another''s hand!

    [A new month, seeking recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Is it not?

    Zhao Ge was hired just like that, still feeling the whole thing was unreal. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.You have to know, during his previous job interviews, as soon as he mentioned that he had killed people, those companies wouldn''t wait for him to say anything else and would ask him to leave.

    But today, the situation took a complete turnaround.

    When he said that he had killed people, this man, without any hesitation, hired him on the spot.

    It was truly fantastical.

    Li Xiaoyao had his reasons. First, this man was a retired special forces soldier, a background that was absolutely rare.

    Secondly, there was nothing wrong with this man''s character, since he knew how to exploit military loopholes to kill, it showed he was a smart person.

    Lastly, he didn''t hide the fact that he had killed, indicating he was an honest man.

    Taking all this into account, Li Xiaoyao felt if he didn''t hire him, it would be a true waste of talent.

    "Our company is still in need of many security staff, and compared to others, the treatment for security can be considered white-collar. If you have friends who are unemployed, feel free to refer them," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Zhao Ge nodded, saying, "I have some comrades who have been unable to find jobs since they were discharged."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up; Zhao Ge''s comrades might not be special forces, but they definitely wouldn''t be weak. If he could recruit a group of formidable veterans, Li Xiaoyao felt that even paying them a higher salary wouldn''t be a problem.

    "That would be great, where are your comrades now?"

    Zhao Ge said, "Because they can''t find jobs, they all went back home."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "As long as their characters are good, I''ll take as many as you bring, starting salary three thousand five, with a full attendance bonus every month."

    Zhao Ge nodded, with a hint of excitement on his face, saying, "Okay, I''ll contact them as soon as I get back."

    Li Xiaoyao checked the time, which was about right, and said, "We can do the entry procedures tomorrow, let''s go eat first, my treat."

    Zhao Ge, not a man of many words, understood human relationships, and immediately upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s invitation to dine, he said, "No, Director Li, I should treat you today."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, stood up and patted his shoulder, saying, "You coming to work takes a load off me, there''s no way I can let you pay for the meal, alright, let''s go." Find adventures at M-V-L

    The two left the office and made their way to the elevator. When they stepped out of the building, the company''s girls all turned to stare at him, even Zhao Ge drew their attention.

    Zhao Ge probably had never been looked at by so many women with such naked gazes before; he felt utterly uncomfortable all over.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his thick skin, naturally didn''t feel uncomfortable. He even lent a hand to a few girls who pretended to fall in front of him, taking the opportunity to cop a feel of their chests or backsides.

    Finally, they reached the ground floor, and Zhao Ge let out a quiet sigh of relief. Being surrounded by so many beauties had been truly uncomfortable for him.

    Li Xiaoyao was about to take Zhao Ge to a five-star hotel for a meal when his phone suddenly rang; it was a call from Zhang Meng.

    "Hello, Xiaoyao brother, where are you?" Zhang Meng asked.

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "What''s up?"

    Zhang Meng said, "Director Lan''s driver had a car accident, he is in the hospital, and the car is sent for repairs. Director Lan asked specifically for you to drive her home."

    "You want me to give a lift? There are so many people in the security department, just call any of them, right? I don''t have time," Li Xiaoyao flatly refused, joking aside, his time was too precious, plus, it was already after work hours.

    Zhang Meng was in a tight spot and sounded a bit urgent as she said, "Xiaoyao Brother, Director Lan specifically named you to do it. If you don''t come, Director Lan will blame me, definitely dock my pay, and might even fire me, sob sob~"

    Hearing Zhang Meng was almost crying, Li Xiaoyao suddenly found himself without a strategy. This girl had pinpointed Li Xiaoyao''s weakness¡ªknowing that he couldn''t bear to see a girl cry, she had used that tactic.

    And, unfortunately for him, Li Xiaoyao fell for it every time.

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his teeth, said, "Alright, stop playing the pity card, I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up the phone, before Li Xiaoyao could say anything, Zhao Ge was already speaking, "Mr. Li, you go ahead with your business. I''ll treat you next time."

    "I''m really sorry about today. The chairman''s driver was in a car accident and was hospitalized. They asked me to fill in for him." After exchanging a few words with Zhao Ge, Li Xiaoyao turned and went upstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao was annoyed. What was all this about? Even if the driver had been in an accident, that shouldn''t mean he had to be the one to drive her.

    Annoyed as he was, thinking back to Director Lan saying she would send him to Yun Country to lay low for a while, Li Xiaoyao felt that driving her once wasn''t a big deal.

    The office was empty after hours. When Li Xiaoyao went upstairs, there were only a few people scattered around the office.

    "Knock, knock, knock!"

    "Come in."

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the door and entered. Lan Cai had already changed her clothes. Seeing Li Xiaoyao come in, she said, "The driver had an accident, so I have to trouble you."

    Li Xiaoyao was quite chatty, and although he didn''t mind driving her, he couldn''t help but to grumble, "Director Lan, why didn''t you ask someone else to drive? Just give a shout to any of those strapping young lads in the security department."

    Lan Cai looked at him and asked, "You don''t want to drive me?"

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips and answered honestly, "I just recruited a head for the security department and was about to treat him to dinner. Then your call came, and I had to blew him off."

    Lan Cai was slightly amused as she asked, "So, you''re blaming me?"

    "I wouldn''t dare. You''re the chairman; how could I possibly blame you?" Though he said so, Li Xiaoyao still felt slightly miffed.

    Not fussing over it, Lan Cai said, "Take me home later, and then you can stay over at my place tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao''s brain froze for a moment. What? She wants me to stay at her place? Isn''t this changing the subject way too fast?

    Li Xiaoyao eyed Lan Cai with a strange look and coughed lightly, "Director Lan, this... this is a bit inappropriate, isn''t it?"

    "Inappropriate?" Lan Cai''s brows furrowed slightly as she asked, "What''s inappropriate about it?"

    The moment the question came out of her mouth, Lan Cai understood what Li Xiaoyao meant by inappropriate. Her lips parted slightly, and as a blush crept over her impeccably white cheeks, she said with a touch of annoyance, "Li Xiaoyao, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m inviting you to stay at my place for... for something else?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and asked, "Isn''t it for that?"

    Lan Cai''s face was so red it seemed about to drip water, her heart filled with embarrassment and indignation, particularly at Li Xiaoyao''s words: "Isn''t it for that?" It inflated her urge to annihilate Li Xiaoyao right then and there.

    "I''m worried that Long Feiyang will retaliate against you, so I''m letting you stay at my place for a while, that''s all!" Lan Cai enunciated each word, nearly through clenched teeth, and after speaking, she huffed and swiftly left the office, leaving behind a bewildered Li Xiaoyao.

    [Thanks to Qin Rui for the support of 999 book coins, and also looking for a wave of recommendation tickets~ The next chapter will be very exciting]

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Elevator Accident

    Li Xiaoyao was dumbfounded; he couldn''t have imagined that Lan Cai made him drive just to ensure his safety.After understanding the reason, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat ashamed. He quickly caught up with her and within a few strides, joined Lan Cai in the elevator.

    It was just the two of them in the elevator, and Lan Cai was silent with a cold expression on her face, apparently still angry.

    It wasn''t surprising that Lan Cai was upset; after all, Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts had been rather inappropriate, assuming that Lan Cai invited him to stay at her place for... that sort of reason.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao decided to apologize to her.

    "Um¡­ Director Lan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were¡­"

    Before Li Xiaoyao could finish, Lan Cai cut him off, saying, "The car I usually use was sent for repairs. You will drive another car to take me later, the keys are in the second drawer of my office; you go get the keys, I will wait for you in the lobby downstairs."

    Great, she hadn''t mentioned the key thing just before, but waited until they were in the elevator to do so. It was clear she wanted to give Li Xiaoyao a little punishment.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t angry. It was his own fault for speaking out of turn.

    "Okay, wait for me a moment," Li Xiaoyao nodded, waiting for the elevator to reach the ground floor, then he would go up to get the keys. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But just as the elevator reached the 12th floor, there was a sudden jolt, the lights in the elevator flickered twice, and then it came to a stop.

    "What''s happening?" Lan Cai was a bit scared. She had never encountered an elevator malfunction before.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and said, "It seems to have malfunctioned."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and pressed the emergency button in the elevator, but there was no response from the other end.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, wondering if the emergency contact room was unattended?

    That shouldn''t be the case; even after working hours, there should be staff on duty.

    Seeing that there was no response after pressing the emergency button, Lan Cai became even more anxious and afraid. She took out her phone to make a call, only to find there was no signal in the elevator, which caused her to panic and ask, "What do we do?"

    "Wait a bit, the staff might have gone out for a meal. When they come back and find out, they will probably send someone to fix it." As Li Xiaoyao spoke, his thoughts had already extended outwards, covering the entire building.

    Under the reach of his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao spotted several men with suspicious behavior in the elevator control room.

    In the control room, three men were staring at the screen, clearly showing Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai trapped in the malfunctioning elevator.

    One of the men asked, "What should we do?"

    Another replied, "Cut the power supply, make it look like an accidental death."

    "Don''t rush it, let''s make a call and ask first."

    Upon hearing their conversation through his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows shot up. He had assumed the elevator malfunctioned due to normal reasons, but it turned out to be sabotage.

    Moreover, from the conversation of these men, it was clear they intended to kill.

    The first person Li Xiaoyao thought of was Long Feiyang; he believed it was Long Feiyang''s retaliation.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao was feeling tense. If it were outside, even in the face of a barrage of gunfire, he would not be afraid. But in a completely sealed elevator, even though he had some level of cultivation, he was still just a beginner.

    He had telepathy but lacked abilities like passing through walls.

    An enclosed elevator had reduced Li Xiaoyao''s ability by ninety percent.

    "I can''t keep waiting like this, or those three will cut the power to the elevator and from twelve stories high we''ll crash down. I might not die, but Lan Cai definitely won''t survive!" Li Xiaoyao made up his mind, a determined look flashing in his eyes. He said to Lan Cai, "Director Lan, move back."

    "What are you going to do?" Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao with confusion.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak; he merely stretched out his hand to pull Lan Cai behind him, then walked to the front of the elevator and forcefully pried the elevator doors apart with both hands.

    Lan Cai was frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s action and asked with a trembling voice, "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t answer. He exerted a slight force with his arms and easily pulled the elevator doors open.

    With the elevator doors open, they found themselves between the 12th and 11th floors, with only a dark wall outside the elevator doors.

    Li Xiaoyao stuck out half of his body and looked around before turning to Lan Cai, who was already dumbstruck, and said, "Come here."

    "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing? It''s just a malfunction, don''t mess around, we''re on the 12th floor, it''s very easy to get hurt," said Lan Cai with a face full of concern.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the elevator''s surveillance camera and said, "Director Lan, don''t you find it strange?"

    Lan Cai was stunned and asked, "Strange? What''s strange?"

    Li Xiaoyao spoke quickly, "The company''s elevators are regularly inspected and maintained. Moreover, this is a branded elevator, it absolutely should not malfunction so easily, and even if there is a malfunction, there should always be someone in the elevator control room. But now, the elevator has malfunctioned for no reason, and there''s nobody in the control room. Isn''t that strange enough?"

    Stay connected with M-V-L

    After hearing what Li Xiaoyao said, Lan Cai felt a chill down her spine.

    Indeed, for the elevator to malfunction at this particular time, out of the blue, and for the control room to be coincidentally unmanned, was all too coincidental.

    "So you... What do you think is the reason?" Lan Cai asked somewhat fearfully. After all, she was a woman, and despite showing the aura of a strong woman in the company, when faced with danger in private, she couldn''t help but reveal a woman''s vulnerability.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke in a deep voice, "I offended the Long Family yesterday, and today the elevator malfunctioned. If I''m not mistaken, someone must have taken control of the elevator control room."

    "Ah!" Lan Cai was startled. She couldn''t imagine that the Long Family would be so bold as to come to her company and do such a thing.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Now, our most urgent priority is to escape from here."

    "But, we''re on the 12th floor, how do we get out?" Lan Cai Xiubrow asked softly with a slight frown.

    Li Xiaoyao bent down with his back to her and said, "Get on my back."

    Lan Cai clearly didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyao was doing this, but he didn''t explain further. Instead, he just said, "Don''t ask too many questions, get on quickly. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it is."

    Lan Cai hesitated for two seconds before finally gritting her teeth, stepping forward, and lying on Li Xiaoyao''s back.

    Li Xiaoyao only felt a light and soft body covering his own.

    He took a deep breath, steadied his mind, supported her calves, and walked towards the elevator doors.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the elevator doors, turned his body around, and lightly tapped his feet, leaping into the air in an instant. His right palm grabbed the upper edge of the elevator, his arm forcefully pulling up, and his whole body jumped up, feet landing firmly on top of the elevator.

    Lan Cai''s arms tightly wrapped around Li Xiaoyao''s neck, fear apparent in her watery eyes. She bit her lips tightly, not letting herself make a sound. Dozens of meters below her was open space, and she was afraid that her screams might cause Li Xiaoyao to falter. If that happened, they would both fall and be smashed to pieces.

    [Send your recommendation tickets to the lovely one¡ªsmash them this way~~]

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Escape

    In the control room, a man was on the phone. Once the call connected, he asked, "Are the people trapped in the elevator now? What should we do?""Create an accident and kill them," came an icy voice from the phone.

    "I know what to do." Hanging up the phone, the man said, "Cut the power and let the elevator plummet."

    As the man uttered this cold command while staring at the screen, at that moment, he suddenly saw Li Xiaoyao in the elevator, staring at the surveillance camera with eyes cold to the bone.

    Facing those eyes, the man couldn''t help but shiver, then he immediately pulled the plug on the power.

    Right at that moment, Li Xiaoyao had already put Lan Cai on his back and escaped from the elevator.

    After the power was cut off, there were a few dozen seconds of transitional buffering time. During this interval, Li Xiaoyao, carrying Lan Cai on his back, jumped on top of the elevator.

    But just as he had steadied himself, the elevator beneath his feet began to shake violently. The cable fixed at the top of the elevator suddenly loosened, and the entire lift plummeted downward in an instant.

    "Ah!"

    Lan Cai couldn''t help but scream, her hands slipping at that moment, and she was on the verge of tumbling off Li Xiaoyao''s back.

    In the nick of time, Li Xiaoyao hooked his left hand around her arm, steadying her securely against his back.

    Li Xiaoyao''s body was bent slightly, squatting on the rapidly falling elevator, and the wind generated by the descent howled past him.

    12 floors high, the elevator plunged. In at most ten seconds, it would crash to the ground.

    Lan Cai clung tightly to Li Xiaoyao''s neck, and due to her nervousness and fear, she didn''t even care about Li Xiaoyao''s hand on her bottom.

    "Are we going to die?" Lan Cai''s voice didn''t seem particularly scared, and Li Xiaoyao even detected a hint of relief in it.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "With me here, we won''t die."

    Lan Cai let out a light snort and said, "Actually, death isn''t so bad; then there''d be nothing to worry about."

    "Shut up, if I say we won''t die, we won''t die," Li Xiaoyao suddenly roared, startling Lan Cai with his outburst.

    Carrying her on his back, Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up and said, "Hold on to me tight."

    As his words fell, Li Xiaoyao''s feet pushed hard against the top of the elevator, and like a cheetah, he leaped towards the protruding ledge on the opposite wall. Read exclusive chapters at M-V-L

    Li Xiaoyao''s left hand supported Lan Cai''s bottom to prevent her from falling off, while his right hand grasped the ledge. He hung there, like a huge gorilla, one-armed on the wall.

    If it were just Li Xiaoyao alone, he could have relied on his Cultivation Level to fly through the air.

    But not now, because Lan Cai was with him, and he couldn''t reveal his abilities, so he had to resort to this most foolish method.

    Li Xiaoyao was physically strong; even if he hung there for a day and a night, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    But to Lan Cai, it looked like a desperate struggle, an act of sheer willpower. She felt like a burden, and without her, Li Xiaoyao would definitely be able to escape more easily.

    Lan Cai whispered into Li Xiaoyao''s ear, "I''m sorry."

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, wondering what was getting into this girl. Why apologize at this time?

    Thinking Li Xiaoyao was angry because he didn''t respond, Lan Cai whispered, "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t asked you to drive for me, you wouldn''t have been trapped in this elevator. I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."

    "Cough, cough, Director Lan, this incident is not related to you. To be honest, the one who should be saying sorry is me. If I hadn''t offended Long Feiyang, none of this would have happened; I''ve dragged you into this mess," Li Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.

    Lan Cai shook her head and said, "No matter what, you saved me. If we can get out of here alive, I will definitely repay you." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In Lan Cai''s view, both she and Li Xiaoyao were responsible for what happened today.

    "Repay me? How? Don''t tell me, Director Lan, you''re thinking of offering your hand in marriage?" The rascal started to blabber again.

    Director Lan''s cheeks blushed, and for some reason, she suddenly thought of the time she and Lin Yuanyuan played a game in the hotel yesterday, and the first person she thought of was Li Xiaoyao.

    "What do you mean by offering my hand in marriage? Don''t spout nonsense," Director Lan said with a hint of annoyance.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed twice, finding himself to be a chatterbox who spoke for momentary pleasure, and then he felt slightly regretful after. Lan Cai was the chairman, and he was merely her employee; how could he tease her like that.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a thunderous noise came from the bottom of the elevator shaft. It was the sound of the elevator crashing to the ground.

    Lan Cai turned her head to look down, watching as a cloud of dust rose from the darkness below. Her cheeks turned slightly pale as a wave of fear washed over her.

    If it weren''t for Li Xiaoyao''s timely jump, two more bodies would be buried in the rubble below.

    Lan Cai asked softly, "What do we do now?"

    "Hold on to me tightly," Li Xiaoyao just said these words.

    Lan Cai didn''t know what he was going to do, but still obediently clung to him.

    Although the elevator had crashed, the cable was still intact. Li Xiaoyao tightened his grip on the edge of the wall with his right hand, his waist taut, and with a gentle push of his legs against the wall, he used the recoil to leap nimbly backward.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were fixed on the cable as his right hand accurately grabbed onto it.

    Even though he caught the cable, Li Xiaoyao still swayed a bit from the momentum before finally steadying himself after a while.

    Lan Cai had remained still throughout, afraid that even the slightest movement might affect Li Xiaoyao.

    After stabilizing himself on the cable, Li Xiaoyao said, "Hold on to me tightly, I''ll go down slowly."

    "Mhm." Lan Cai hugged him tightly and obediently hummed in response.

    At this moment, in this confined and narrow elevator shaft, only Li Xiaoyao could provide her with enough sense of security. Watching him move with celestial grace in what seemed like a certain death trap, Lan Cai was incredibly amazed.

    Li Xiaoyao felt Lan Cai''s hands around his neck tighten. He slowly and carefully withdrew his left hand that was supporting her, making sure she wouldn''t slip off his back, and then began carefully gripping the cable with both hands, sliding downward bit by bit.

    They were now at the height of the sixth floor, which wasn''t considered high for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hands were steady, but carrying a person on his back, and even though Lan Cai wasn''t heavy at nearly a hundred pounds, meant his hands meeting the cable, which was riddled with burrs, soon showed bloodstains from the friction.

    Lan Cai''s head rested on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder, and she could clearly see the bloodstains on his hands and the blood that seeped out.

    Lan Cai turned her head to view Li Xiaoyao''s sharply defined face, his eyes full of unyielding determination, and his lips firm like a blade''s edge. Each feature made her heart race a little faster.

    [I slept in a bit more this weekend. Dear readers, cast your recommendation votes for the diligent writer who still persists in writing over the weekend.]

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Target is Lan Cai

    Li Xiaoyao clenched the rope and descended bit by bit. Approximately five minutes later, Li Xiaoyao finally reached the ground. He stood below the elevator shaft, while in front of him lay the crashed elevator.Lan Cai dismounted from his back and, looking at his hands covered in blood, said, "You need to stop the bleeding immediately." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Let''s get out of here first," Li Xiaoyao was not the type to be fussy, and a minor wound like this really didn''t mean much to him.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to the ground floor elevator doors and gripped the seam between them, pulling them apart with force. With a cracking sound, he managed to pry the elevator doors apart by sheer brute force.

    Stepping out, Li Xiaoyao discovered that he was in an underground parking lot. He instantly understood that the very bottom of the elevator shaft would indeed lead to the parking lot.

    Li Xiaoyao extended his hand to Lan Cai behind him and said, "Come on out."

    Lan Cai quickly stepped forward and looked around, asking, "We''re in the parking garage?"

    "Mhm," Li Xiaoyao nodded. His consciousness had already covered the entire building, allowing him to clearly see that the three men were currently descending the fire stairs and had reached the seventh floor.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go upstairs."

    But Lan Cai grabbed him, "No, you need to go to the hospital."

    "Now is not the time to go to the hospital. If we go to the hospital now, we might as well let those murderers escape," Li Xiaoyao looked at her and continued, "Do you really want to see those bad guys get away with their crimes?"

    Lan Cai hesitated, glancing at Li Xiaoyao''s bloodied hands and then frowning in a conflicted manner as if weighing what was more important, capturing the criminals or Li Xiaoyao''s injuries.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, had no time to waste with her. He simply picked up Lan Cai and put her on his back. Caught off guard, Lan Cai gasped in surprise.

    "I can walk by myself," Lan Cai struggled, attempting to get down.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her and carried her swiftly towards the stairs.

    Li Xiaoyao''s physical condition was exceptionally strong; carrying someone didn''t slow him down. Within seconds, he was already on the first floor.

    The security guards on duty today were Mosquito and Xiao Quan. They were shocked to see Li Xiaoyao, disheveled, carrying Director Lan out of the fire escape.

    The two quickly approached and asked, "Boss, what happened?"

    Li Xiaoyao put Lan Cai down and told them, "You two protect Director Lan, I''m going to catch some small-time crooks."

    Before either could ask anything, Li Xiaoyao had already turned and sprinted towards the fire stairs.

    Lan Cai knew that anything she said now would be futile, but she was still worried about Li Xiaoyao''s safety.

    Lan Cai told Mosquito and Xiao Quan, "Call the police!"

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao''s speed was incredibly fast; each time his feet kicked off the ground, he shot up five or six steps like an arrow released from a bow.

    In just a few breaths, Li Xiaoyao had reached the third floor.

    Through his expanded consciousness, he could clearly see that the three men were leisurely walking down, now on the fourth floor.

    Discover more stories at M-V-L

    A cold, murderous intent covered Li Xiaoyao''s face. Whoever they were, since they wanted to kill him, he couldn''t let them go.

    Li Xiaoyao was never one to be easily bullied. Anyone who wished to bully him had to be prepared for his retaliation.

    The three men, laughing and talking, had no idea of the rapidly approaching danger.

    As they reached the fourth floor, they suddenly saw a man in disheveled clothes standing at the staircase entrance, looking at them with a cold and indifferent gaze.

    The three men were momentarily startled before one of them eyed Li Xiaoyao and said, "Good dogs don''t stand in the way, kid, get lost, and don''t block my path."

    Another muttered quietly, "Why does this guy look so familiar?"

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the three men coldly, his voice even colder, "Was it Long Feiyang who sent you?"

    The trio was taken aback, instinctively responding, "Long Feiyang? Who is Long Feiyang?"

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, then furrowed his brows. So it wasn''t Long Feiyang who sent them? Who could it be?

    Plus, judging by the trio''s expressions, they did not seem to recognize him.

    If the Long Family had sent people to deal with him, they would have definitely investigated him thoroughly beforehand. There would be no absurd circumstance of them not recognizing him.

    Thus, it appeared that these three men were not sent by the Long Family but by someone else after Lan Cai.

    As this thought passed through Li Xiaoyao''s mind, a flash of murderous intent glinted in his eyes, "Tell me, who sent you to kill Lan Cai?"

    When Li Xiaoyao uttered those words, a hint of surprise flickered in the men''s eyes, and the man who had previously thought Li Xiaoyao looked familiar suddenly widened his eyes, pointing at Li Xiaoyao and shouted loudly, "It''s him, it''s him! The man in the elevator with Lan Cai, he didn''t die! How is it possible that you''re still alive?"

    The other two men, hearing his cry, were taken aback, then looked at Li Xiaoyao in surprise, knitting their brows tightly, "He actually escaped!"

    "So, Lan Cai didn''t die either?" The three men''s eyes filled with murderous intent as they asked harshly.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered. These men were excessively confident, seemingly thinking that their numerical advantage could put pressure on him.

    "Since you''re here to trouble Lan Cai, let her ask you herself." Having said that, Li Xiaoyao''s figure dashed forward like lightning.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao about to make a move, the man at the front snorted coldly and lifted his foot to kick.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward, grabbed the man''s ankle, and yanked down. The man lost his balance and tumbled down the stairs.

    Easily dealing with one, Li Xiaoyao followed up with a heavy, ruthless cannon punch.

    "Bang!" The man was slammed against the wall with that punch, rolled his eyes, and passed out cold.

    The last man gaped, clearly frightened. He kept backing away, pleading, "Don''t come any closer, don''t come any closer."

    Li Xiaoyao kicked him to the ground, stepping on his head, then fetched his phone and called Xiao Quan.

    Li Xiaoyao asked directly, "Did you call the police?"

    "Yeah, I''ve called the police."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Have Mosquito wait for the police downstairs. You bring Director Lan up here to the fourth-floor fire escape."

    What Li Xiaoyao intended to do was to pry open these men''s mouths before the police arrived, to let Lan Cai know exactly who wanted to kill her.

    Xiao Quan quickly brought Lan Cai over, and Li Xiaoyao said, "You go back first. Call me when the police arrive."

    Xiao Quan left, and Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao and the three men lying on the ground with a puzzled face.

    Li Xiaoyao kicked the man underfoot hard and said, "They aren''t from the Long Family; they''re here to kill you."

    Lan Cai''s pupils shrank, clearly startled, and she gasped, "To kill me?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, stepping on the man''s chest, and demanded, "Speak up, who sent you?"

    [Vote for recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Zhang Qingfeng!

    The man was almost spitting blood from the force of Li Xiaoyao''s kick, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a man of my word; I took the money to ward off disaster for others. I won''t talk. If you have the guts, just kill me."Li Xiaoyao suddenly revealed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but believe me, I have a hundred ways to make you talk."

    The man snorted and still clenched his teeth tight, refusing to speak.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Lan Cai and said, "Director Lan, you might want to turn around, what I''m about to do might make you uncomfortable."

    "Li Xiaoyao, what are you going to do? You mustn''t do anything illegal," Lan Cai said, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course not, how could I possibly do anything illegal?"

    Lan Cai was half-convinced, half-doubtful when Li Xiaoyao urged, "Director Lan, turn around quickly, please. If the police arrive, I won''t have time to question him. If they take him before we get the information, you might never know who tried to kill you today."

    Lan Cai knew what Li Xiaoyao meant and, after a moment''s hesitation, slowly turned away.

    Li Xiaoyao then crouched down, stepping on the man''s wrist with one foot, his voice sounding as if it came from Hell itself, "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me everything you know, and I will hand you over to the police completely. Of course, you can continue to play tough, but I too can resort to some special methods to make you talk, though I think you might not like those special methods."

    The man still didn''t speak, and Li Xiaoyao, done with the small talk, grabbed one of his fingers and twisted it back forcefully, the crisp sound of snapping bones going "crack crack".

    "Ah!!!"

    The man''s screams were heart-wrenching, echoing throughout the hallway.

    Lan Cai covered her ears with her hands, refusing to listen to his agony.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to apply more force, a wicked smile on his face as he bent the man''s finger into an unnatural arc.

    After crippling one finger, Li Xiaoyao calmly grabbed another and without a word, twisted it back.

    "Ah!!!"

    The man''s screams continued, while the other two lying on the ground, upon hearing the painful cries, could not help but tremble. Li Xiaoyao finished with the second finger, then immediately grasped a third, never once asking the man if he would talk.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao had grabbed the third finger, the man could no longer withstand the pain and shouted loudly, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk."

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t stop. He went on to break the rest of the man''s fingers then stood up, his gaze icy as he looked at the man nearly unconscious from the pain, "Whether you talk or not doesn''t matter to me. Out of three men, even if two die, it''s no issue."

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, the man trembled all over. The other two men, frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s statement, didn''t wait for his inquiry and immediately burst out, "I''ll talk. Whatever you want to know, I''ll tell you."

    Li Xiaoyao fished a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of the man beneath him, lit one, and sat on the man, saying, "Then go ahead and talk. Tell me everything you know."

    The other two men, flustered, were just about to speak when Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Wait a second."

    Not knowing what Li Xiaoyao was going to do, they obediently shut their mouths.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, walked over to one of the men, and as the man watched in terror, Li Xiaoyao kicked his head and the man passed out immediately.

    After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao looked at the last man, smiling, and said, "You talk first, then I''ll wake him up to tell his version. If what you say matches, I''ll deliver you to the police station in one piece. But if you''ve lied, he''ll be your preview," indicating the man with all ten fingers broken.

    The remaining man gulped, shook his head repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice, "I won''t lie, I''ll tell you everything."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who sent you?"

    "Zhang Qingfeng, he said his name was Zhang Qingfeng," the man quickly replied.

    Zhang Qingfeng!

    Lan Cai''s heart was hugely shocked. How could it be him?

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head toward Lan Cai, and, seeing the change in his expression, guessed that he must have heard the name before.

    "Who is Zhang Qingfeng?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Lan Cai shook his head and did not answer Li Xiaoyao''s question, instead saying, "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao."

    Seeing she didn''t want to talk, Li Xiaoyao did not press further. He just waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me, it would have been impossible to leave you behind in that situation."

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang. It was Xiao Quan calling.

    "Boss, the police are here."

    "Got it, let them come up."

    It took only two or three minutes for a group of police officers to rush up from below. Taking the lead was Officer Zhang, who had given Li Xiaoyao the bonus and the banner last time, and following behind Officer Zhang was the buxom police woman Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "You''re here too?" Officer Zhang was surprised to see Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai.

    Zhu Xiaoyue also curiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then furrowed her brows. She found that Li Xiaoyao seemed to get into trouble quite easily. It had only been a few days, and he was already ''summoned to the palace'' three times?

    At the police station, it was still the same interrogation room, but this time only Li Xiaoyao was in there. As for Lan Cai, she had been placed in a better environment and had a lawyer accompanying her.

    In the interrogation room, Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Tell me what happened." Explore more stories at M-V-L

    Li Xiaoyao succinctly recounted the whole incident.

    After he finished, Zhu Xiaoyue, astonished, covered her mouth and said, "You''re really lucky to have escaped that."

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I guess I have a tough life. It''s not easy to kill me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a look and asked, "Has the Long Family given you any trouble?"

    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Li Xiaoyao asked, "Can I go now?"

    "Yes." Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, and Li Xiaoyao began to rise from his chair to walk outside. As he reached the door, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly called out, "Hey, Li Xiaoyao!"

    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyao turned around to look at her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked up to him and said, "Do you have time tomorrow?"

    Up close, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes involuntarily fell on her chest. Noticing this, Zhu Xiaoyue immediately reached for her service weapon at her side.

    "Cough, cough, I should have time. What''s up?" Li Xiaoyao quickly shifted his gaze, genuinely fearful of her trigger-happy nature. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted and said, "If you have time, I''ll take you to Officer Zhang''s house tomorrow."

    Li Xiaoyao looked confused and asked, "Why are we going to Officer Zhang''s house?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied somewhat angrily, "His wife has a strange illness. Didn''t I tell you about it before? You didn''t forget, did you?"

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao had a realization¡ªhe remembered. Indeed, there had been such an incident. He would have completely forgotten if Zhu Xiaoyue hadn''t mentioned it today.

    To the friends urging an update~ Move your fingers, cast your recommendation votes for me, I am now going to work hard on writing today''s second update~~

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 The Dog Servant

    Li Xiaoyao felt a tinge of guilt; he had promised Officer Zhang to check on his wife, but had nearly forgotten if not for Zhu Xiaoyue''s reminder.Li Xiaoyao patted his head and said, "Call me tomorrow, oh, do you have my number?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, "I''m a police officer, finding your number is easy."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, "Do you have to be so aboveboard about it?"

    Shrugging, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked out the door.

    Lan Cai had already completed the paperwork and was waiting outside the interrogation room.

    When Li Xiaoyao stepped out, he saw the worried face of Lan Cai and next to her, a man dressed in a sharp suit.

    "Did they give you a hard time?" Lan Cai asked with deep concern. After tonight''s incident, Li Xiaoyao''s image in her mind was undoubtedly reshaped.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "It''s all right now. Let''s go, I''ll take you home."

    The man beside Lan Cai said, "Director Lan, since tonight''s matter has been resolved, I''ll be heading back first."

    "Thank you for your trouble, Ji Lushi."

    After Ji Lushi left, Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai also started walking towards the exit. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon exiting the police station''s main door, they saw three luxury cars parked at the entrance, with a long-legged beauty in a short skirt sitting in the middle car, while bodyguards filled the cars in front and behind.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that the woman sitting in the middle car was Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lan Cai''s close friend, Lin Yuanyuan.

    Upon receiving a call from Lan Cai and learning that someone wanted to kill her, Lin Yuanyuan nearly exploded with rage. She summoned all the bodyguards in her house and rushed over as fast as she could.

    "That''s my close friend, Lin Yuanyuan. You''ve met her," Lan Cai told Li Xiaoyao.

    At that moment, Lin Yuanyuan pushed the car door open and briskly walked to Lan Cai''s side, scanning her up and down before finally exhaling a long breath, saying, "Thank goodness, my little Cai''er, thank goodness you''re alright."

    Lan Cai replied helplessly, "What could possibly happen to me?"

    "I was worried you might be hurt," Lin Yuanyuan said with a caring tone, then turned to Li Xiaoyao, her face full of arrogance, "You dog servant, you didn''t do too badly this time. In the crucial moment, you saved my little Cai''er. Don''t worry, I will definitely reward you. Hmm, let''s say one million."

    Li Xiaoyao gave Lin Yuanyuan a look reserved for idiots, while Lan Cai had a blaming look on her face, with a hint of anger in her voice, "Yuanyuan, what are you saying? Li Xiaoyao is my lifesaver; how can you insult him by calling him a dog servant?"

    "Dog servant, huh," Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, and with a chilling gaze, he looked at Lin Yuanyuan. She felt a twinge of fear from his stare but still retorted stubbornly, "Dog servant, what are you looking at? Keep staring and I''ll gouge out those dog servant''s eyes of yours."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It seems your parents never taught you to respect others, calling people ''dog servant'' with every other word. Today, I''ll stand in for your parents and give you a good lesson."

    Lin Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and snorted, "What are you? Just a dog servant, and you think you''re qualified to teach me a lesson?"

    "Number one, number two, number three..." Lin Yuanyuan called out more than a dozen codes, then pointed at Li Xiaoyao, "Beat him up for me, teach him a good lesson."

    The bodyguards from the two cars quickly surrounded Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai grabbed Lin Yuanyuan''s arm, anxiously saying, "Yuanyuan, make them stop."

    Lin Yuanyuan ignored her and instead watched Li Xiaoyao being encircled by the bodyguards, saying, "Dog servant, you think you''re so tough. Keep acting tough; I''ll show you what happens when you anger this miss. Hmph, give him a good lesson, let him learn the consequences of provoking me."

    After Lin Yuanyuan finished speaking, the group of bodyguards immediately took action.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a flame burning in his heart, this Lin Yuanyuan, she really was spoiled rotten.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have a habit of hitting women, but today, he felt an impulse to teach Lin Yuanyuan a lesson.

    Both were rich heiresses, but Lan Cai''s character was countless times better than hers; the difference was like heaven and earth.

    As for the bodyguards, Li Xiaoyao didn''t take them seriously at all.

    The bodyguards didn''t take Li Xiaoyao seriously, either. At Lin Yuanyuan''s command, several of them made their move, reaching out to grab Li Xiaoyao''s hair.

    But before they could grasp it, they felt a powerful force strike their shoulders or cheeks.

    The next moment, this force sent them crashing down, their heads spinning, temporarily losing consciousness. Until they passed out, they still didn''t understand what had happened.

    Lin Yuanyuan, who had been ready to enjoy the show, was shocked to find her bodyguards collapsed on the ground, one after another.

    Lin Yuanyuan stared with wide eyes at her bodyguards groaning on the ground, while Lan Cai, looking worried, was too surprised to speak upon seeing the scene.

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent face, Lan Cai remembered that Li Xiaoyao might not be an ordinary person.

    Could an ordinary person have escaped from a falling elevator? And not only that, but while carrying another person?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan with an indifferent gaze and started walking towards her step by step.

    Lin Yuanyuan was so frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s gaze that she kept backing away, her voice trembling, "What do you think you''re doing, you dog servant? Get lost, don''t come near me."

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored her cries. He grabbed Lin Yuanyuan''s wrist with his left hand, and with a firm push of his right hand on her waist, he hoisted her up in a fireman''s lift.

    "Ah!!!"

    Lin Yuanyuan trembled like a leaf in terror, screaming nonstop.

    "I''m the dog servant, and the dog servant is now going to properly punish you, the uncultured rich girl," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold smile. Holding Lin Yuanyuan, he walked over to the front of the car, turned her over, placed her on the hood, then raised his hand and slapped her perky butt.

    "Smack!"

    "Smack!"

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao put a lot of force into it.

    "Ah!" From Lin Yuanyuan''s mouth came cries, filled with anger and grievances, but to Li Xiaoyao''s ears, they were full of temptation.

    Li Xiaoyao did not stop his hand, continuing to slap her butt constantly.

    In the beginning, Lin Yuanyuan''s cheeks were flushed with humiliation and anger; no man had ever dared to touch her butt, which made her feel shy and furious. Experience exclusive tales on M-V-L

    But soon, she didn''t have time to care about shame, because Li Xiaoyao was hitting hard, making her feel a fiery pain in her buttocks.

    With her eyes quickly reddening, tears inevitably began to stream down Lin Yuanyuan''s face. With a sobbing voice, she said, "You jerk, how dare you hit me, you dog servant, boohoo~ dog servant, dog servant~"

    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan actually crying, Lan Cai intervened, "Li Xiaoyao, don''t hit her anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t expected Lin Yuanyuan to cry; he was just trying to give her a small lesson.

    [Request for recommendation votes~~ Those who don''t vote will get their butts smacked by the dog servant~]

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Long Familys Revenge, Its Here!

    Li Xiaoyao''s palm paused, and he looked into her eyes, asking, "Are you done swearing at me?"Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes were red as she glared at Li Xiaoyao, defiantly saying, "I will swear! I will! You''re nothing but a dog''s lackey, a dog''s lackey, a dog''s lackey..."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips, speaking viciously, "It seems the lesson wasn''t enough."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao rubbed his palms together, saying, "Try swearing at me one more time? If you dare to swear, I''ll let you experience the consequences of being spanked again."

    Lin Yuanyuan cried out, "You wouldn''t dare!"

    Li Xiaoyao, smiling mischievously, stared at her, saying, "You can try it and see. If you don''t believe me, go ahead and swear at me again, and see if I dare."

    Lin Yuanyuan had never been threatened before and, although she was afraid Li Xiaoyao might really continue to discipline her, she still cursed to save face, saying, "Dog''s lackey!"

    Li Xiaoyao showed no courtesy this time, grabbing her and flipping her onto his lap, and raised his hand to deliver a spanking. Read exclusive content at M-V-L

    Neither Lin Yuanyuan nor Lan Cai had expected Li Xiaoyao to truly dare to hit them, and they were both utterly stunned.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Go on, keep swearing. I spanked you over your clothes this time, but next time you won''t be so lucky."

    Lin Yuanyuan was furious, her cheeks so flushed with shame they appeared almost bloody, saying, "You wouldn''t dare!"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, saying, "I wouldn''t dare? Then keep going, try me. I''m actually looking forward to it."

    Lin Yuanyuan didn''t dare to swear anymore. Li Xiaoyao had just spanked her bottom, and she knew this man was bold; probably there was nothing he wouldn''t dare to do.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing Lin Yuanyuan''s resentful and angry eyes, didn''t care, saying, "Show respect to others, and they will respect you. Girls like you from rich families have never suffered a loss. Don''t think just because your family has some money you own the world. I have a good temper, but if you met someone with a bad temper, with the things you just swore, they''d rape and kill you first, then dump your body in the Yangtze River."

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked away.

    Lan Cai stopped him, asking, "Where are you going?"

    "Where can I go? Of course, I''m going home."

    Lan Cai shook her head, saying, "The Long Family must be looking for you. It''s very dangerous for you to go back now. It''s better if you come back with me."

    "It''s a society ruled by law now. Even if the Long Family wants to take revenge, they have to respect the law," said Li Xiaoyao, just to put Lan Cai at ease. As for that dog''s droppings of a law, not even he believed it when he said it.

    Lan Cai wanted to persuade him further, but Lin Yuanyuan had already climbed down from the hood of the car, one hand covering her bottom, gritting her teeth and saying, "Cai''er, why care about his life or death? He''s so badass, he even hits women. Is he going to be afraid of the Long Family? Humph!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan with a smile, asking, "Does your bottom itch again?"

    "You!" Lin Yuanyuan waited for Li Xiaoyao, cursing, "You''re shameless!"

    "Am I shameless? How come I don''t feel it?" Li Xiaoyao retracted his gaze, saying, "Alright, don''t worry about me. Oh, and I''m not going to work tomorrow. I''m taking a day off."

    After speaking, without waiting for Lin Yuanyuan to respond, Li Xiaoyao had already left.

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao''s disappearing figure, and for some reason, she felt a hint of loss in her heart.

    Lin Yuanyuan, hand covering her bottom, stood beside Lan Cai, huffing, "That stinking bastard, daring to hit someone, and even hitting someone''s bottom! What a jerk. I will definitely teach him a good lesson!"

    Lan Cai gave a wry smile, saying, "Yuanyuan, you were wrong to begin with. Who told you to swear at him first?"

    "Cai''er, you''re actually taking his side?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lan Cai in surprise, outraged, saying, "That stinking bastard hit me, he hit my bottom, Cai''er, how can you side with him? And, he''s your employee, what''s wrong with me calling him a dog''s lackey?"

    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. Is that better?" Lan Cai, helplessly shaking her head, reached out to support her, saying, "You should know, although Li Xiaoyao is my employee, he''s a man with a lot of backbone."

    "Hmph, so much for spine," Lin Yuanyuan sneered, "Cai''er, go fire him tomorrow. I''d like to see if he''s still got any backbone then."

    "He won''t care about the job. Besides, I have no reason to fire him. He saved me today. If it weren''t for him, I''d be dead by now," Lan Cai spoke up for Li Xiaoyao nonstop.

    Lin Yuanyuan was silent for a few seconds, then relented, "Fine, since he saved you, we won''t fire him. But although we''ll spare him the death penalty, we can''t let him off completely. He bullied me today; I must teach him a lesson."

    Lan Cai looked at her and warned, "Yuanyuan, please don''t do anything rash. Li Xiaoyao did go a bit too far today, but you played a role in it too."

    "I don''t care; I still want to teach him a lesson. But don''t worry, I''ll just discipline him," Lin Yuanyuan said with a sly smile on her face, but inside, she was plotting mischief.

    ...

    On the way home, Li Xiaoyao was also puzzled.

    He thought that after crippling Long Zaitian, Long Feiyang should have tried to deal with him by now, but it had been two days without any sign of retaliation from Long Zaitian.

    Could it be that Long Zaitian knew his son was in the wrong, so he didn''t plan to take revenge?

    Li Xiaoyao felt this possibility was very slim.

    He figured Long Feiyang must have sent someone by now, but for some reason, they had yet to make a move.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t worried at all. The Long Family wasn''t significant enough to concern him.

    When he returned to the residential area, Li Xiaoyao took the elevator upstairs.

    Standing outside the door, Li Xiaoyao took out his keys to unlock it. The split second he pushed the door, a sense of danger surged in his heart, and he instinctively jumped back several steps.

    As he backed away, a flash of cold light streaked from inside the door¡ª it was a blade!

    As Li Xiaoyao retreated, the person hidden inside missed their target and immediately charged out.

    Five men, tall and muscular with cold eyes. The arms holding the machetes were muscular; these were clearly trained fighters.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately unleashed his awareness, enveloping the room only to find it in a mess, and Tang Tiantian was nowhere to be found.

    "Dammit!" Li Xiaoyao cursed, his eyes cold as ice as he fixed his gaze on the five men and asked in a deep voice, "Who sent you?"

    One of them chuckled coldly and said, "You should''ve anticipated this day after offending the Long Family."

    The Long Family, it was indeed the Long Family!

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t wrong. Long Feiyang had had him tailed for two days, waiting for the right moment to strike and capture Li Xiaoyao.

    And before that, they had made other preparations.

    Upon learning that a woman was living under the same roof as Li Xiaoyao, Long Feiyang arranged for Tang Tiantian to be captured first.

    But what Long Feiyang didn''t realize was that the moment he had Tang Tiantian abducted, the situation had escalated far beyond a simple conflict.

    "The Long Family, very well!" A murderous intent flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as he dashed towards the five men like lightning.

    Seeing his approach, the five raised their machetes and whispered, "Catch him!"

    [A new week, please support with recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Relentless Revenge

    The glare of the blade flashing, Li Xiaoyao moved as if he were in uninhabited territory. With a single chop of his palm, he struck the neck of the man in the lead. The man didn''t even have the chance to scream before he collapsed."Damn!" A man next to him was startled by Li Xiaoyao''s swift and fierce move. His arm swung high, bringing the machete down towards Li Xiaoyao''s back.

    Killing intent flickered in the man''s eyes; he almost saw the outcome of Li Xiaoyao being hacked to the ground by the machete.

    However, just as the machete was about to fall, it was as if Li Xiaoyao had eyes on his back. Without turning his head, he delivered a sideways kick, striking the man''s face hard and sending him flying away.

    After about fifteen seconds, four of the five men lay on the ground unable to get up. The remaining one, holding a machete, was staggering, his eyes filled with panic as he watched Li Xiaoyao and kept retreating backward.

    Li Xiaoyao approached him like the Grim Reaper, and the man swung his machete wildly, shouting, "Don''t come any closer, don''t come any closer!"

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed the blade. To the man''s horror, he took the machete right out of his hand. Then, reversing the handle, he pressed the machete against the man''s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao closed in on the man, his voice sounding as if it came straight from Hell, "The woman in the house, where is she?"

    The man''s voice trembled, "I don''t know."

    Li Xiaoyao''s arm holding the knife moved like lightning, and with a "swish!" a spurt of fresh blood sprayed out. At the same time, the man''s right ear was severed and dropped to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao said expressionlessly, "You have one more chance."

    Screaming in agony and clutching his ear, the man looked at Li Xiaoyao in terror and shouted, "You''re a madman, a madman!"

    The corner of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twisted into a terrifying smile. The edge of the blade slowly moved beneath the man''s neck as he said, "Don''t test my patience." Read new adventures at M-V-L

    Nearly breaking down, the man found Li Xiaoyao''s expression too frightening. Not daring to claim ignorance, he blurted out everything he knew.

    "The Long Family, the woman was taken back to the Long Family."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "The location of the Long Family!"

    Without holding anything back, the man quickly gave an address.

    With the address in hand, Li Xiaoyao slapped the machete''s handle forcefully, and the blade smacked into the man''s temple. His eyes rolled back, and he passed out.

    Li Xiaoyao dragged the five men into the room and grabbed a mop to clean the blood off the floor outside. Then, looking down at the five men, he slightly furrowed his brows.

    He couldn''t merely lock them up; he had to figure out how to dispose of them.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn''t have anyone he could use at hand. Just as he was feeling troubled, an image suddenly flashed in his mind.

    Zhao Ge!

    A retired special forces soldier, Zhao Ge!

    Perhaps, he could do it.

    Li Xiaoyao pulled up Zhao Ge''s contact and, after hesitating for only two seconds, made the call.

    "Beep¡ªbeep-beep¡ª"

    The phone rang only twice before it connected.

    "Hello, who is this?" Zhao Ge didn''t have Li Xiaoyao''s number, so he asked upon receiving a call from an unfamiliar number.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s me, Li Xiaoyao."

    Zhao Ge paused for a moment, then recognizing who it was, replied, "Hello, Minister Li."

    Li Xiaoyao cut to the chase, "One hundred thousand yuan to do me a favor, not anything illegal or unprincipled."

    He was certain that Zhao Ge must be in need of money.

    A retired special forces soldier who had been out of work for a long time due to killing people in the line of duty would certainly be in need of money; otherwise, he wouldn''t be applying for a job as a security guard.

    Zhao Ge fell silent for a few seconds before asking, "Where are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao sighed with relief. He hadn''t guessed wrong, nor had he misjudged.

    Perfect, Li Xiaoyao could also take this opportunity to probe Zhao Ge''s capabilities. If this man was truly exceptional, then he would be worth employing.

    Zhao Ge lived nearby, and it only took twenty minutes to arrive.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and let Zhao Ge in.

    Zhao Ge saw the mess in the room and the five unconscious men on the floor, but he remained very calm.

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "For some reason, I''ve offended an entrepreneur with some clout in Ling City. These five guys were sent by that man. He has taken my woman, and I''m going to rescue her. What you need to do is help me throw these five men out, anywhere is fine."

    Li Xiaoyao then took out a bank card and said, "There''s eighty thousand in the card, the password is xxxx, take it for now. The remaining twenty thousand will be given to you at the company tomorrow."

    Zhao Ge didn''t decline, took the bank card, and said, "This job isn''t worth a hundred grand, but I''m in urgent need of money right now, so consider this a loan from you."

    "Debts must be paid, and if you think it''s not worth it, I think it is. The money is yours by right. Men should stand by their word, spit in the hole you dig," Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, threw the keys to the place at him, and said, "I''ll leave this matter in your hands, I''m leaving first."

    Zhao Ge nodded, looking at the five men on the floor as if considering how best to deal with them.

    Li Xiaoyao trusted him; otherwise, he wouldn''t have called him for such a dirty job after just one meeting.

    Li Xiaoyao left the residential area, his figure quickly disappearing into the darkness.

    Long Feiyang lived in a high-end villa neighborhood, a half-hour drive away.

    But for a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, flying there was a matter of minutes.

    Hovering high in the air, Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts rapidly covered the entire villa complex, and just as he was using his mind to search for Tang Tiantian''s whereabouts, suddenly, he opened his eyes in astonishment.

    "A cultivator!" Li Xiaoyao widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at a villa below. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just now, when Li Xiaoyao was probing with his thoughts, he suddenly sensed a special aura, one that felt familiar. That was the unique aura of a cultivator!

    Li Xiaoyao had encountered one of his own kind.

    It had to be a cultivator, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be mistaken.

    In this world, there was indeed more than one cultivator with unique abilities like himself.

    However, Li Xiaoyao noticed that the cultivator seemed not to have detected him, which probably meant that he was stronger than that cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao focused his search on that villa, and soon, he spotted Tang Tiantian inside.

    Tang Tiantian was in that villa, which confirmed that this was Long Feiyang''s home.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully descended to the ground, concealed his presence, and step by step moved closer to the Long Family''s villa.

    Inside the villa, in the spacious living room,

    a corpulent man sat on the sofa, with a pale-faced Long Zaitian beside him.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had crushed Long Zaitian''s family jewels, the man had been terribly weak. However, with modern medicine being so advanced and the Long Family being so wealthy, they had already found a top-notch doctor, ready to give him a transplant.

    "Dad, I must kill that bastard!" Long Zaitian said with venom in his eyes.

    Long Feiyang snorted and replied, "I''ve already sent people to capture him. They should bring him back soon. Once we have him, you can torture him however you want."

    Long Zaitian''s eyes glittered viciously as he said with a twisted smile, "I want to grind his family jewels to a pulp, I want to burst his, I want to make him a eunuch!"

    Just as Long Zaitian uttered these words, a familiar voice, ghostlike, resounded in the room.

    "To make me a eunuch, you might just not have that fate!"

    With the sound of the voice, the figure of Li Xiaoyao stepped in from the entrance, appearing before the eyes of Long Zaitian and his son.

    [Vote to urge more updates~~ If the votes are strong today, I''ll add another update]

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Mr. Ling, the Cultivator!

    As Li Xiaoyao appeared, Long Zaitian immediately stood up from the sofa and shouted angrily, "Grab him, I''m going to cripple him today!"Sitting beside Long Feiyang was a middle-aged man in his forties, the cultivator that Li Xiaoyao had sensed.

    The middle-aged man merely glanced at Li Xiaoyao and didn''t pay much attention to him.

    As Long Zaitian''s roar erupted, instantly more than a dozen men ran into the villa from outside, all carrying electric batons and machetes.

    In the blink of an eye, these men had surrounded Li Xiaoyao. A pale-faced Long Zaitian slowly walked over, took a machete from one of the men, and glared at Li Xiaoyao with venomous eyes, saying, "Hold him down for me! I''m going to cripple him today!"

    The men immediately rushed forward, trying to grab Li Xiaoyao''s arms, but he punched each one away, causing their noses to bleed as they stumbled backward.

    "Quite bold to dare tie up my woman," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold laugh, his face full of murderous intent.

    Enraged at Li Xiaoyao''s audacity to strike out here, Long Zaitian cursed, "Still resisting when death is upon you, today I''ll first cut off your dick, then your balls, and then stuff your mouth, watching you suffocate to death."

    "I was wondering how to teach you a lesson, thank you for the inspiration," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold chuckle as he snatched a machete, his wrist dancing, blade flashing, and in a mere moment, he had taken care of the dozen men.

    Long Zaitian watched, dumbfounded. His angry expression eager to kill Li Xiaoyao had now turned to one of stupefaction.

    "Little Tian, come back!" Long Feiyang, seeing Li Xiaoyao''s formidable skills, furrowed his brows and called out to Long Zaitian.

    Long Zaitian was already terrified by Li Xiaoyao''s sharp moves. He hadn''t expected this man, who had ruined him, to possess such terrifying skills.

    Long Zaitian quickly retreated, hiding behind Long Feiyang. More precisely, he hid behind the middle-aged man.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t pursue. After all, they couldn''t escape tonight, and there was no difference between resolving it sooner or later.

    Long Feiyang turned to the middle-aged man beside him and said with respectful tone, "Mr. Ling, I''m troubling you."

    Mr. Ling chuckled and shook his head, saying, "Mr. Long, you flatter me. Taking your money is to take on your troubles. Since you''ve hired me to protect you, naturally I''m here to ensure your safety."

    From behind him, Long Zaitian said in a low voice, "Uncle Ling, please cripple him for me!"

    Mr. Ling nodded and slowly rose from the sofa, taking measured steps toward Li Xiaoyao. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In Mr. Ling''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao was merely a brute skilled in some punches and kicks, not worth his serious attention.

    "Such a young age, yet so ruthless in your moves. Today, this old man shall teach you a good lesson," Mr. Ling huffed, speaking with the tone of an elder.

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed disdainfully, "What are you? Daring to speak to me like that?"

    A flash of cold light passed through Mr. Ling''s eyes. This Li Xiaoyao dared to show him such disrespect.

    Mr. Ling''s feet moved swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised in his heart, for sure, this old fellow did have some skills.

    However, according to Li Xiaoyao''s estimation, this Mr. Ling was only at the ninth level of Qi Cultivation.

    To Li Xiaoyao, such a level didn''t warrant his full attention; Mr. Ling''s ability was considered less than nothing in his eyes.

    Mr. Ling stepped forward with his right palm raised high, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao''s throat.

    Seeing Mr. Ling take action, a cold smile emerged on the faces of Long Feiyang and his son.

    Find your next read on M-V-L

    In their eyes, as long as Mr. Ling made a move, they wouldn''t stand a chance to resist.

    Perhaps the previous Mr. Ling had never failed, but from this moment on, from the instant he encountered Li Xiaoyao, he was doomed to end in defeat.

    Li Xiaoyao also raised his right palm, but compared to Mr. Ling, Li Xiaoyao''s speed was undoubtedly several times slower. If Mr. Ling''s move was the Baji Fist, swift as Running Thunder, then Li Xiaoyao''s move was Tai Chi, slow and deliberate like an old dragon moving its body.

    However, to Mr. Ling''s horror, no matter how fast he was, Li Xiaoyao''s belated hand seemed to be able to grasp his own palm every time.

    How could this be possible?

    Astonishment welled up in Mr. Ling''s heart, and he couldn''t help but look towards Li Xiaoyao, only to see a hint of a barely-there mocking smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    ''How can this young man be so powerful?'' he thought, shocked, but filled with even more questions.

    Mr. Ling was a cultivator. Although his cultivation level was not high, ordinary people were definitely no match for him.

    Yet now, he actually felt danger from this young man, Li Xiaoyao, which was simply unbelievable.

    "Slap!"

    Mr. Ling''s right palm stopped in front of Li Xiaoyao''s head, while Li Xiaoyao''s right hand, like iron tongs, grasped his wrist firmly, preventing any movement.

    "Who exactly are you?" Mr. Ling stared at Li Xiaoyao, his previous calm and disdain replaced by fear and panic.

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, was not going to answer his question. He raised his left arm and performed a palm chop just below Mr. Ling''s nape. The sight was such that Mr. Ling, whom Long Feiyang and his son had revered like a deity, rolled his eyes back and fell unconscious to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao had only temporarily knocked Mr. Ling unconscious, for Mr. Ling was the first fellow cultivator, a peer besides himself, that he had encountered in so many years. Li Xiaoyao needed to learn more information from him, guessing that Mr. Ling surely couldn''t be the only cultivator aside from himself.

    There must be more cultivators in this world. It had to be so.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao easily take down the formidable Mr. Ling, Long Feiyang and his son were greatly shocked, even the always composed Long Feiyang was scared at this moment.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to the sofa opposite Long Feiyang and his son, then slowly sat down.

    Long Feiyang, his voice tinged with a hint of fear, asked, "What do you want?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "Do you know why I crippled your son?"

    Long Feiyang nodded, "I know."

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "Do you think I was wrong to cripple him?"

    Long Feiyang forced a smile onto his face and shook his head, "No, you weren''t wrong."

    Li Xiaoyao abruptly stood up from the sofa, walked over to Long Feiyang, and under Long Feiyang''s mix of shock and terror, he raised his hand and slapped him hard across the face.

    Long Feiyang''s mouth and nose immediately bled from the slap, his head buzzing.

    "Damn, are you even his real dad? To see your own son get crippled and still think it wasn''t wrong? Damn!" Li Xiaoyao yelled at Long Feiyang, in truth looking for an excuse to hit him.

    Long Feiyang and his son were just too top-grade, and aside from bullying others with their power, they were good for nothing else. Li Xiaoyao felt that it was imperative to subdue the two today; otherwise, other girls would definitely suffer at their hands in the future.

    [Third update today, give the recommendation tickets some strength, guys. Just tossing in a vote. Want more updates? Give tickets, it''s that simple.]

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Five Million

    Long Feiyang was slapped by Li Xiaoyao and didn''t dare show any dissatisfaction, merely nodding vigorously as he said, "Mr. Li''s slap was well deserved."Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly. This Long Feiyang, even after being struck until he bled, still managed to behave this way; he truly knew how to bend or stand firm.

    However, such a calculating and enduring person was generally more dangerous.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where is Tang Tiantian?"

    Long Feiyang didn''t dare to conceal anything, nor did he dare to use Tang Tiantian as a bargaining chip to negotiate any conditions with Li Xiaoyao. Instead, he obediently said, "She is on the second floor, the third room to the left of the staircase."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, stood up, and said, "Wait for me here. Of course, you could choose to run away, but trust me, you definitely won''t escape my grasp."

    Long Feiyang''s face was stacked with smiles as he nodded continuously and said, "Rest assured Mr. Li, I definitely won''t leave. After all, I also want to resolve the issue properly."

    Li Xiaoyao hummed noncommittally and headed upstairs.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao''s figure disappeared from the living room, Long Zaitian, who had been hiding behind Long Feiyang, immediately whispered, "Dad, where''s your gun? I''ll go get it, and when he comes down later, we''ll finish him with one shot!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Long Feiyang frowned, shook his head, and said, "You know Mr. Ling''s capabilities; even Mr. Ling is no match for him. Do you think a gun could threaten him?"

    "Are we just going to let him go like this?" Long Zaitian was not willing to give up.

    Long Feiyang sighed and said, "Xiaotian, haven''t you understood yet? It''s not a question of whether we can let him go, it''s about whether he is willing to let us go."

    Perhaps Long Zaitian didn''t understand how formidable Li Xiaoyao was, but Long Feiyang did.

    He had spent a lot of money to hire Mr. Ling as his personal bodyguard, and people like Mr. Ling were not available for hire by just anyone with money.

    Long Feiyang knew to some extent that Mr. Ling was not just any martial artist; he was far superior to them.

    But even with Long Feiyang''s status, he was unable to connect with that mysterious circle.

    Therefore, when he saw Li Xiaoyao easily knock Mr. Ling unconscious, he no longer harbored any thoughts of opposing him. What he was thinking now was how he could convince Li Xiaoyao to spare him from his murderous intent.

    After Li Xiaoyao went upstairs, he walked to the third room, pushed open the door, and saw Tang Tiantian tied up, lying on the bed.

    Tang Tiantian, hearing the opening of the door, looked up in alarm at the entrance but when she saw a familiar figure enter from outside, she was first taken aback and then immediately showed a joyful expression.

    "Brother Li!" Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise and delight.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over, untied the ropes from her limbs, and as Tiantian''s hands were freed, she immediately threw herself into Li Xiaoyao''s arms, tightly wrapping around his strong waist.

    "I knew you would come, I just knew it." Tang Tiantian said softly, crying.

    Li Xiaoyao gently stroked her hair with a tender motion and said, "It''s alright. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."

    Though Li Xiaoyao''s voice was not loud, it gave Tang Tiantian a profound sense of security. It was as if Li Xiaoyao were a towering mountain, standing firm in her heart.

    This sense of security was irreplaceable by anyone else.

    After comforting Tang Tiantian and calming her nerves, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m going to make a phone call."

    "Okay," Tang Tiantian replied, gripping his clothes tightly, unwilling to have him too far from her because that made her feel anxious.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t leave; he held Tang Tiantian tightly in his embrace, took out his mobile phone with his right hand, and made a call to Zhao Ge.

    As soon as the call connected, before Li Xiaoyao could speak, Zhao Ge promptly said, "It''s all been taken care of, and the room is clean now."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded inwardly, acknowledging that Zhao Ge was indeed talented.

    "I''m at Donghu First Grade Villa Area, come over immediately."

    "Okay, I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Zhao Ge didn''t waste any words and hung up the phone to rush over.

    Li Xiaoyao put away his cell phone, helped Tang Tiantian out of bed, and said, "Let''s go downstairs."

    Tang Tiantian felt lost and worried, "Those bad people... won''t they find out?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, ruffled her hair, and said, "I scared away those bad guys."

    "Really?" Tang Tiantian looked at Li Xiaoyao with surprise and curiosity.

    Li Xiaoyao flexed his arm muscles and said, "Of course, when have I ever lied to you? Plus, with muscles this big, how could those baddies ever be my match?"

    "But, since when did you become so powerful?" Tang Tiantian asked in puzzled amazement.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled naughtily and gave her a light slap on the buttocks, saying, "Don''t you know how capable your man is?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks flushed as she pinched Li Xiaoyao''s waist.

    The two went downstairs, and upon spotting Long Feiyang and his son, Tang Tiantian instinctively snuggled into Li Xiaoyao''s embrace like a startled little rabbit, whispering, "Big Brother Li, it was them, they were the bad guys who captured me."

    Li Xiaoyao patted her arm and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, they wouldn''t dare hurt you."

    Holding onto Li Xiaoyao, Tang Tiantian walked toward the sofa, glancing cautiously at Long Feiyang and his son. When she saw a look of respect on their faces, she couldn''t help feeling surprised.

    Long Feiyang, noticing how frightened Tang Tiantian was, quickly said, "Miss Tang, I''m deeply sorry for the fright you experienced tonight. On behalf of myself, I offer you my sincerest apologies."

    Long Feiyang stood up from the sofa and bowed deeply to Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian was stunned, staring blankly at Long Feiyang.

    What was going on? Wasn''t this man the one who had brought her here? Why was he apologizing to her now?

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Mr. Long, you took my woman, do you think a mere apology will do the trick?"

    Long Feiyang offered an apologetic smile and said, "Tonight''s incident was indeed due to my oversight. Of course, I will express my apologies to Miss Tang with the utmost sincerity for the fright she experienced."

    After speaking, Long Feiyang pondered for a couple of seconds and said, "Five million."

    Five million!

    This figure startles Tang Tiantian, but Li Xiaoyao remains unfazed.

    Five million is not a small sum, but to Li Xiaoyao, it really wasn''t much.

    During his time abroad as a mercenary, he had earned far more than this figure.

    Long Zaitian stood behind Long Feiyang, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, who should have been disabled by him, but was now sitting across from them, conversing with his father in a controlling manner¡ªanger and resentment burning in his heart.

    However, he knew Li Xiaoyao wasn''t someone the Long Family could afford to provoke; even his father had to approach Li Xiaoyao with the most respectful attitude.

    Although Long Zaitian was a rich second generation, this didn''t mean he was unintelligent or thoughtless.

    He understood that if he wanted to continue enjoying a life where money was paramount, he absolutely couldn''t afford to anger Li Xiaoyao today.

    [Vote, vote, vote for the tickets!!!]

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Interrogating Mr. Ling [With Group Number]

    Group number: 339620269, Knock-Knock Question: Any character''s name from the book.Welcome all book fans to join the group for lively discussions and to urge updates!

    .......................................

    Price represents sincerity. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao clearly remembered these words that his fourth brother had once told him.

    Five million, this price made Li Xiaoyao feel that Long Feiyang''s sincerity was insufficient.

    So, after Long Feiyang had stated his willingness, Li Xiaoyao did not respond immediately.

    He held Tang Tiantian, quietly sitting on the sofa.

    Tang Tiantian also did not speak, just obediently sitting there with Li Xiaoyao.

    After a few minutes of silence, even Long Feiyang was beginning to feel uncomfortable with the somewhat oppressive atmosphere.

    And just when Long Feiyang thought he was about to be driven mad by the silence, Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke, "Twenty million."

    Long Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief; Li Xiaoyao had finally spoken.

    Twenty million, it was indeed a lot, but for Long Feiyang, it wasn''t too much.

    Still, Long Feiyang put on a troubled expression and said, "Mr. Li, isn''t this amount a bit too much?"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored his feigned bitterness, took out the bank card that Tang Tiantian had placed on him from his pocket, and casually threw it in front of Long Feiyang, saying, "The price has gone up now, thirty million."

    Long Feiyang''s face changed as he said, "Mr. Li..."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, "Fifty million!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice, like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, pressed against Long Feiyang''s neck, making him afraid to speak rashly.

    "You have half an hour to transfer the money into this bank card. If you exceed this time, it will no longer be fifty million, do you understand?" Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word, and after finishing, he took out his phone to check the time, "It''s now 8:17 PM."

    Long Feiyang did not dare utter a single word of protest; he felt a sense of danger from Li Xiaoyao, a danger that threatened his own life.

    "Alright, I''ll transfer it now, Mr. Li, please wait a moment," Long Feiyang took out his phone and immediately began making calls.

    To Long Feiyang, five million might not mean much, but fifty million was definitely a significant amount of money.

    Rich people are indeed very wealthy, but making a wealthy person cough up fifty million in cash all at once is not something just anyone can accomplish.

    Long Feiyang had a profitable real estate development company, and his net worth was several hundred million, but that money wasn''t in cash.

    Getting together fifty million in half an hour was nearly impossible for him.

    But even if it was impossible, he had to try, because Li Xiaoyao would not care whether he could put together that much money.

    As Long Feiyang was calling around trying to gather the money, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang.

    It was Zhao Ge.

    Li Xiaoyao''s mind covered the villa area and immediately found Zhao Ge hiding in a corner unseen by the surveillance cameras.

    "Building 12, come straight in."

    Two minutes later, Zhao Ge, dressed like a construction worker, walked through the villa''s main gate.

    Long Feiyang, busy making calls, glanced at this man who appeared from nowhere and then continued to focus on his phone calls.

    Li Xiaoyao, with Tang Tiantian in his arms, also looked at Zhao Ge curiously and then gazed at Li Xiaoyao with an inquiring look.

    Zhao Ge walked up to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao patted the shrunken Tang Tiantian in his embrace and said, "Take her back, I have some things to deal with."

    Zhao Ge nodded, and Tang Tiantian reluctantly looked at Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao kissed her on the forehead and said, "Be good, go home first, I will return home after resolving the matters here."

    Tang Tiantian was not a woman who liked to make unreasonable troubles, she knew Li Xiaoyao had important matters to handle, so she nodded her head and left with Zhao Ge.

    Not long after Zhao Ge left with Tang Tiantian, Long Feiyang, who was nervously making phone calls to gather money, suddenly let out a long breath and then sat down on the ground with a thud.

    Long Feiyang, exhausted, said, "Mr. Li, the money has been transferred to the bank account you specified, please check it."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, made a phone call to Tang Tiantian, asked a few questions, then hung up. A few minutes later, Tang Tiantian called back, telling Li Xiaoyao that the money had all been credited to the account.

    Li Xiaoyao played with his phone, a smile in his eyes as he looked at Long Feiyang and said, "Good, from now on, all conflicts between us are resolved."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Long Feiyang and his son both sighed in relief, the heavy stone that had been pressing on their chest instantly fell to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and walked toward Mr. Ling, who he had knocked unconscious on the ground. Under Long Feiyang''s fearful gaze, he hoisted Mr. Ling up by his clothes and walked out of the villa.

    Long Feiyang wanted to ask Li Xiaoyao to spare Mr. Ling, but he held back when the words reached his lips.

    He had spent fifty million to have Li Xiaoyao spare him and his son, heaven knows how much it would take to save Mr. Ling.

    Li Xiaoyao dragged Mr. Ling out to a deserted, dark place and instantly disappeared.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao arrived with Mr. Ling in a desolate, uninhabited wasteland.

    The area was deserted, with a dilapidated building not far off. The occasional breeze that blew past gave one chills down the spine.

    Li Xiaoyao casually dumped Mr. Ling on the ground and gave him a few kicks. Mr. Ling slowly opened his eyes, his consciousness gradually returning.

    "Where is this?" Mr. Ling sat up from the ground, at first not noticing Li Xiaoyao standing by.

    "Mr. Ling, I have some questions for you. If your answers satisfy me, I will let you go." The sudden voice startled Mr. Ling.

    "It''s you!" Once Mr. Ling saw Li Xiaoyao''s face, his pupils visibly constricted, and then he scrambled up from the ground, quickly retreating to what he considered a safe distance.

    Li Xiaoyao showed an innocuous smile and said, "Mr. Ling, if I wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t be alive right now. Similarly, if I wanted to harm you, you wouldn''t be able to escape from me."

    As much as he was reluctant to admit it, the fact was that he couldn''t last a single move against Li Xiaoyao.

    Mr. Ling''s face turned sour as he asked in a deep voice, "What exactly are you going to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, his gaze intense as he stared at him and said, "You''re not an ordinary person."

    Mr. Ling''s face changed abruptly, instinctively stepping back two paces and said, "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand."

    "Don''t understand? Heh, no matter, then let me ask you in another way." After saying this, Li Xiaoyao suddenly vanished from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Mr. Ling.

    Mr. Ling, looking at Li Xiaoyao whose silhouette flickered like a phantom, was greatly alarmed.

    He knew, Li Xiaoyao was of the same kind as him.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of him, his right palm resting lightly on his shoulder, his eyes coldly saying, "Tell me everything you know."

    .......................................

    Group number: 339620269, knocking on the brick: any name from the book.

    Welcome all book friends to join the group to chat and urge updates!

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Cultivator! [Third Release, Seeking Recommendation Votes]

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of him, his right palm gently resting on his shoulder, and asked, "Tell me everything you know."Mr. Ling swallowed hard, countering, "You don''t know anything?"

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, indeed, he knew nothing, for it was by pure chance he had begun his cultivation, and possessed these abilities that seemed like special powers to outsiders.

    "Just talk, what exactly is the existence of you people?" Li Xiaoyao did not answer his question but asked one that weighed on his own heart.

    Mr. Ling was the first human he had encountered in this world who possessed the same aura as him, and he had to understand whether there were others in the world who knew about cultivation besides him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered with a murderous intent, saying, "Of course, you can also choose not to speak, but the consequence of silence, I believe you will definitely not want to know."

    Mr. Ling was no fool; he clearly understood what Li Xiaoyao''s words meant.

    Mr. Ling took a deep breath and said, "We people have a common name¡ªCultivators!"

    "Cultivators!" Li Xiaoyao''s pupils constricted, Cultivators, indeed, there truly were Cultivators in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao was accustomed to calling himself a cultivator, because it was through the cultivation of a technique that he had obtained his current abilities.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao finally knew that the group of people similar to himself in this world were called Cultivators.

    This term, often heard in novels and on television, actually existed in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt a surge of excitement; if Cultivators existed, then did that mean there were gods in this world?

    Perhaps, those like himself, with abilities not possessed by ordinary people, were the so-called gods?

    Li Xiaoyao looked intently at Mr. Ling, commanding, "Keep talking!"

    Mr. Ling dared not hold any hope, saying, "Cultivators are of two kinds: one is the secluded families that don''t emerge in public, families that common people can''t come into contact with. The other kind is the most powerful group of people in the world."

    There indeed existed Cultivators in this world; it''s just that these Cultivators were of two sorts¡ªone type immersed themselves in cultivation, not engaging with the mundane world, belonging to Hidden Sects.

    The other type, as history evolved, gradually merged into society; they might appear as wealthy and influential families on the surface, but in fact, they could be Cultivation Sects or families passed down from ancient times.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many such families are there?"

    Mr. Ling shook his head, replying, "Very few, and even those that integrated into society are not within my reach."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, asking, "And whence comes your cultivation level?"

    Mr. Ling responded, "I was an ordinary person and was adopted by a Loose Cultivator in my childhood. My cultivation level was taught by that Loose Cultivator, and the information I share is what he told me."

    Li Xiaoyao inquired, "Where is that Loose Cultivator now?"

    Mr. Ling''s eyes dimmed, replying, "He has already ascended to immortality."

    So he was dead.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, initially thinking that by encountering a fellow practitioner, he could garner the information he desired, but unexpectedly, Mr. Ling turned out to be a half-baked practitioner; he could not extract anything useful from him.

    "Today, I will let you go, but if I find you colluding with these unscrupulous businessmen again in the future, I will personally take your life!" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was cold as he uttered each word slowly.

    Mr. Ling suddenly felt a great sense of relief in his heart, nodding repeatedly, "Not at all, not at all. From now on, I will devote myself to cultivation and dare not get involved in worldly matters again." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively, "Get lost!"

    Mr. Ling, as if granted amnesty, turned and ran. Within a few breaths, he had disappeared from the place.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t see it, but as Mr. Ling turned to flee, his eyes revealed a glint of chilling malice.

    When Li Xiaoyao returned home, Tang Tiantian was sitting on the couch with a trace of worry and anxiety on her face.

    Zhao Ge sat silently in a chair by the door.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao hadn''t returned, he couldn''t leave.

    As Li Xiaoyao took out his keys and opened the door, Zhao Ge, who had been sitting in the chair, immediately stood up, his gaze fixed on the entrance.

    Pushing open the door, Li Xiaoyao''s figure appeared at the entrance, and Zhao Ge''s expression relaxed.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first," Zhao Ge said.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Don''t forget to come to the company tomorrow morning to complete the hiring process."

    "Okay." Zhao Ge, a man of few words, nodded in response and then left.

    Li Xiaoyao closed the door and looked around the house. The previously messy room was now back in order.

    Tang Tiantian got up from the sofa and quickly approached, throwing herself into Li Xiaoyao''s arms, "I was so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed and said, "Tiantian, I''m sorry. Those people came after you because I offended them. But don''t worry, this won''t happen again."

    "But I was really scared," Tang Tiantian said, her voice trembling.

    She had truly been terrified. That evening, a group of men had suddenly burst into her home and took her away without a word; she didn''t even know what was happening and thought she had encountered robbers.

    After tonight''s events, Li Xiaoyao also realized more clearly that he needed to secure some loyal confidants as soon as possible.

    Zhao Ge was a good candidate, possessing both skill and integrity.

    "Tiantian." Li Xiaoyao held her cheeks, speaking softly, "Quit your job."

    Tang Tiantian was about to refuse, but Li Xiaoyao continued without waiting for her to speak, "Don''t rush to refuse me. I know you want to make money through your own efforts. But, I''m planning to open a store, and I''ll need someone to manage the finances and day-to-day operations. You know that finance is important, and I don''t have anyone trustworthy by my side, so I hope you''ll quit your job to help me."

    Li Xiaoyao''s words were a mix of truth and pretense, but he truly didn''t want Tang Tiantian to continue working there. Working for others always meant taking some dissatisfaction, and Li Xiaoyao had seen their manager today, aware that the manager had improper thoughts about Tang Tiantian. If she stayed there, she would definitely be unhappy.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Tang Tiantian also hesitated. After thinking for a while, she said, "When your store opens, I will quit. But until then, I''ll keep working."

    She was truly a stubborn girl. Li Xiaoyao knew she still doubted the sincerity of his words. She feared he had mentioned opening a store just to persuade her to quit.

    But it didn''t matter. Even if Li Xiaoyao hadn''t originally planned to open a store, he would do it for Tang Tiantian''s freedom and happiness.

    [Third release, ah~ asking for recommendation tickets~~~]

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Charity [Seeking Recommendations]

    Tang Tiantian snuggled into Li Xiaoyao''s arms as he stretched out two fingers, playing with her hair, the two whispering sweet nothings to each other.Under Li Xiaoyao''s gentle consolation, the fear in Tang Tiantian''s heart was dispelled entirely.

    Li Xiaoyao said softly, "Resign tomorrow."

    Tang Tiantian pouted, "No, we agreed I''d resign after you open your shop." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I forgot something just now, and only you can do this, so you have to resign quickly. Otherwise, it won''t be good if this drags on."

    Tang Tiantian asked curiously, "What thing?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "Charity work."

    "What?" Tang Tiantian''s eyes widened as she blinked, clearly not grasping Li Xiaoyao''s meaning.

    "The Long Family gave me fifty million, but the money isn''t clean, and I never planned to use it, so I decided to donate it to charity under your name," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Tang Tiantian''s brain shut down for a moment.

    "Of course, we can''t donate to organizations like the Red Cross; if we donate to them, the money would be wasted." Li Xiaoyao was aware of Xuan Country''s state of affairs¡ªcharitable institutions under the guise of charity were actually soulless tigers.

    Therefore, Li Xiaoyao decided to ensure the fifty million was put to good use.

    The donated money had to be visible; thus, it wasn''t a small amount of work.

    Once Tang Tiantian recovered, she looked at Li Xiaoyao''s thoughtful expression and suddenly a smile bloomed on her face.

    Fifty million, Tang Tiantian truly wasn''t tempted at all, just like Li Xiaoyao had said¡ª the fifty million from the Long Family wasn''t clean.

    And donating the money was also a good deed, a way of accumulating virtue.

    In that moment, Tang Tiantian suddenly felt that Li Xiaoyao''s stature was grand; fifty million Renminbi, to donate without hesitation.

    "I''ll go handle the resignation procedures tomorrow," said Tang Tiantian, this time without any objections.

    Li Xiaoyao gave her buttocks a pat and laughed, "Let''s go to sleep."

    ...

    Without further conversation, the next morning, Li Xiaoyao got up early to make breakfast.

    After breakfast, they changed clothes and left the house.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, took a taxi to drop Tang Tiantian off outside the mall, then headed for the office.

    He had already told Tang Tiantian that after she finished with the resignation procedures, she should go home first and then think about how to donate the money.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao stepped into the office, Zhang Meng followed closely behind him.

    "Xiaoyao brother, Zhao Ge is here."

    "So early?" Li Xiaoyao was surprised; Zhao Ge was really diligent to come for onboarding first thing in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Take him to HR for onboarding, then bring him to see me."

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his chair, his mind occupied with plans to deal with Hu Zhi.

    He decided to act within the next two days. The sooner he resolved the issue with Hu Zhi, the sooner he could move into San Tiao Alley.

    But there was a problem: Li Xiaoyao had no one he could rely on.

    If he entered San Tiao Alley without any trustworthy people under him, it would be a sad affair.

    As Li Xiaoyao was troubled about the lack of manpower, at the same time in the CEO''s office, Lan Cai suddenly received an unexpected phone call.

    "Cai''er, I heard you were attacked yesterday?" On the other end of the phone, a woman''s voice sounded, seemingly very concerned.

    Lan Cai hummed a response, "It was a minor incident; it''s been resolved now, thank you for your concern, Auntie."

    "Hehe." The woman Lan Cai addressed as ''Auntie'' laughed and said, "Cai''er, this is not okay. Look at you, a company CEO without a bodyguard? Here''s what I''ll do, I''ll arrange two bodyguards for you who are very skilled."

    Lan Cai immediately declined, "Thank you for your kind offer, Auntie, but it''s not necessary; I already have a bodyguard."

    The auntie responded with an ''Oh'', then asked, "What kind of bodyguard did you hire? If they are just average at martial arts, that won''t do. After all, you are a direct descendent of the Lan Family; your personal safety must be guaranteed."

    "He''s very capable. I would have been in danger yesterday if he wasn''t there," said Lan Cai, who was referring to Li Xiaoyao. She honestly hadn''t intended to hire Li Xiaoyao as her bodyguard, but with her auntie calling to arrange for one, she had to respond in this way.

    "Auntie will visit Ling City someday; then you should introduce me to this bodyguard," her auntie suggested.

    Lan Cai replied, "Sure, give me a call before you come, Auntie, and I''ll pick you up."

    After hanging up, Lan Cai let out a long breath.

    Lan Cai''s auntie was Xu Wan, the wife of her third uncle, Lan Li.

    Before yesterday, Lan Cai had great respect for her Auntie Xu Wan, but after yesterday''s incident, she became wary of this third aunt.

    Under Li Xiaoyao''s intense interrogation, the men who tampered with the elevator had mentioned the name Zhang Qingfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao was unaware who Zhang Qingfeng was, but Lan Cai knew.

    Zhang Qingfeng was a trusted subordinate of Xu Wan.

    When Lan Cai heard this name, she was shocked.

    In other words, the person trying to kill her was her own third aunt!

    Lan Cai didn''t want to believe it, but the reality was undeniable.

    [Modify]

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Private Bodyguard Li Xiaoyao

    "Thump, thump, thump!""Please come in." Lan Cai composed herself and reverted to her usual aloof executive demeanor before she called out to the person outside the door.

    Zhuo Yi pushed the door open and said, "Director Lan, there''s a Miss Lin Yuanyuan here to see you."

    "Yuanyuan?" Lan Cai was momentarily stunned, her confusion apparent. Why had Yuanyuan suddenly come?

    Lan Cai said, "Let her in."

    Zhuo Yi nodded, turned, and left the office. After about ten seconds, she came back, only this time with a woman following her. This woman was Lan Cai''s best friend, Lin Yuanyuan.

    After Zhuo Yi closed the door and departed, only Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan remained in the office.

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was dressed in an ultra-short skirt with a sleeveless black tank top, exuding a wild vibe.

    "Yuanyuan, what brings you here?" Lan Cai asked curiously.

    Lin Yuanyuan plonked herself onto the desk and said, "Aren''t I worried that you got scared last night? So I came over to check on you."

    Lan Cai laughed and said, "Scared? It''s not that easy to scare me. I''m fine."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at her seriously, her face stern, "Cai''er, you really need to find yourself a bodyguard. If that jerk hadn''t been there yesterday, I don''t even want to think about what might have happened."

    Lan Cai smiled bitterly, "So you''re telling me to get a bodyguard too?"

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "Has someone else told you to get one as well?"

    Lan Cai said, "I just got a call from my family, saying they found a few bodyguards for me, but I turned them down."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, "Cai''er, have you lost your mind? Why would you refuse? If your family has found bodyguards for you, why on earth would you reject them?"

    Lan Cai shook her head without explanation, simply stating, "Because I already have a bodyguard."

    "What? You have a bodyguard?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at her in surprise, asking, "But how come I don''t know about this?"

    Lan Cai said, "Because I just made the decision to have Li Xiaoyao as my bodyguard."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes widened further, her disbelief evident, "What? You''re going to let him be your bodyguard?"

    Lan Cai nodded and said, "He''s very skilled, and I trust him. There''s no one better suited to be my bodyguard than him."

    Hearing such high praise of Li Xiaoyao from Lan Cai, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but pout, "What''s so great about him?"

    Lan Cai grasped Lin Yuanyuan''s hands, "Yuanyuan, I know he picked on you yesterday, but he''s really a good guy. Can you please not be mad at him anymore?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed, "Do you think I''m that petty?"

    Lan Cai immediately broke into a happy smile, "I knew Yuanyuan was the best."

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "Cai''er, it''s not that I disapprove of him being your bodyguard. It''s just... his little kung fu, can it really protect you?"

    As Lan Cai thought back to the harrowing moment last night when Li Xiaoyao rescued her from the elevator, she said, "He''s really capable."

    Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, "Capable? With his little kung fu calling himself capable? Humph, just yesterday the best bodyguard I had took a day off, which is why he could strut around so confidently."

    Lan Cai shook her head helplessly, "Okay, Yuanyuan."

    "Not okay." Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, "Cai''er, he can be your bodyguard if you like, but only if he can last ten moves against my number one bodyguard."

    Lan Cai frowned slightly and said, "Number one bodyguard? Is that the bodyguard Uncle Lin found for you?"

    Lin Yuanyuan raised her chin proudly and said, "Yes, that''s him."

    Lan Cai frowned and said, "No, Li Xiaoyao is definitely not his match."

    Lin Yuanyuan spread her hands and said, "Then that''s not my problem. After all, if you want him to be your bodyguard, you have to pass my test first, otherwise, I won''t be at ease."

    Lan Cai knew Lin Yuanyuan was looking out for her and replied, "Alright then. But, tell your bodyguard to go easy, definitely don''t hurt Li Xiaoyao."

    "I know, I know, I won''t harm your little lover," Lin Yuanyuan said with a mischievous smile.

    Lan Cai''s cheeks flushed red, and she didn''t respond.

    Lin Yuanyuan picked up the desk phone and dialed the internal line, "Ask Director Li to come here."

    Director Li, naturally, was Li Xiaoyao.

    When Zhuo Yi received Lin Yuanyuan''s call, she was somewhat puzzled; she was curious about why Lin Yuanyuan would want to see Li Xiaoyao out of the blue.

    Zhuo Yi was a woman with high standards, and ordinary men couldn''t catch her eye. But Li Xiaoyao was different from other men; he was brave, had a strong masculine presence, and being with him made Zhuo Yi feel safe.

    Zhuo Yi had been in a dilemma these past few days. On one hand, she wanted to find Li Xiaoyao and talk to him¡ªabout anything, as long as she could see him. However, on the other hand, she was worried that seeking him out too often might make him think she was annoying.

    So, she agonized for two days until finally, an opportunity arose to meet Li Xiaoyao openly and aboveboard.

    Zhuo Yi could have called Li Xiaoyao directly, but she chose not to. Instead, she looked in the mirror, applied a delicate makeup, and went personally to the floor where Li Xiaoyao was to notify him face to face.

    At the moment, Li Xiaoyao was chatting with Zhao Ge. After last night''s events, their relationship had progressed even further. However, Zhao Ge was generally silent and not much of a talker.

    But when he was with Li Xiaoyao, they found plenty to talk about.

    One was a retired special forces soldier, and the other had been a mercenary. Zhao Ge could bring up any topic, and Li Xiaoyao could keep up with him.

    "You''ve been in the military?" Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao curiously.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Just a military enthusiast."

    Zhao Ge nodded without asking further.

    "Knock, knock, knock."

    "Come in," Li Xiaoyao looked toward the door.

    Zhuo Yi pushed the door open and, smiling at Li Xiaoyao whom she hadn''t seen in two days, said, "Director Lan is looking for you."

    "I''ll be right there," Li Xiaoyao stood up and said to Zhao Ge, "You go straight to the security department. The folks there are pretty nice, oh, and there''s one called ''Doggy''. Keep an eye on him; that kid is quite cunning, be careful not to get tricked by him."

    Zhao Ge nodded and said, "Okay, I got it."

    Li Xiaoyao walked out, smiled at Zhuo Yi, and as they walked shoulder to shoulder, he asked, "What does Director Lan want with me?"

    "I don''t know either," Zhuo Yi shook her head, her gaze fleetingly caught his, and then let her arms hang slightly lower, inadvertently pulling her neckline down a bit, revealing a swath of her white chest.

    While in the elevator, Li Xiaoyao glanced over and just happened to see Zhuo Yi''s neckline, which had been pulled rather low, and his eyes were instantly fixated.

    Zhuo Yi could feel Li Xiaoyao''s gaze but pretended to see nothing, keeping her eyes straight ahead in the elevator, feeling a bit of joy in her heart.

    She was not a promiscuous woman, but at that moment, she felt that it was worth it to sacrifice a little to get Li Xiaoyao''s attention. Besides, she was quite willing to let Li Xiaoyao see her body; she believed her body was perfect, and that was something to be proud of.

    [The updates these past few days have been energizing, but the recommendation tickets are not as many as before~~ I''m not motivated to add more updates /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~]

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Betting with Lin Yuanyuan!

    Li Xiaoyao had been watching all the way, and when he arrived at the door of Lan Cai''s office, he was still staring unabashedly at Zhuo Yi''s chest.The most tempting time for a woman is always when she is half-concealed and half-exposed.

    "Big Brother Li, we''re here," Zhuo Yi turned her head and said softly.

    Li Xiaoyao reacted incredibly fast, and the moment she turned her head, he averted his gaze and looked at her with a smile, saying, "The weather is getting colder, remember to wear more clothes."

    Zhuo Yi was taken aback, then her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She watched as Li Xiaoyao entered the office and she stamped her foot lightly. But in her heart, she was somewhat pleased. Was Li Xiaoyao saying these things because he cared about her?

    Inside the office, Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan were discussing matters that were typical among women.

    Lin Yuanyuan had a bold personality, sitting in her chair with her long, white, shapely legs propped up on the desk, not the least bit worried about an unintended reveal.

    Lan Cai said, "Yuanyuan, put your legs down."

    Lin Yuanyuan replied nonchalantly, "Why should I put them down?"

    Lan Cai said, "Li Xiaoyao is coming in soon, he''ll see."

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed, "If that dog slave dares to look, I''ll gouge out his dog eyes."

    Lan Cai shook her head helplessly, and just at that moment, the door to the office was pushed open, and Li Xiaoyao walked in from the outside.

    Lin Yuanyuan instinctively wanted to put her legs down, but remembering what she had just said, she didn''t retract them and left them propped up on the table.

    When Li Xiaoyao walked into the office, he saw a woman with a fiery figure, her long legs nonchalantly draped over the table.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her unapologetically, without any hint of restraint.

    "Dog slave, where are those dog eyes of yours looking?" Lin Yuanyuan immediately got angry and yelled loudly.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself it was this woman, then he said with a smile, "Aren''t you showing off for men to see?"

    Lin Yuanyuan snapped back, "Even if I''m showing off, it''s not for you, dog slave. If you keep looking, I''ll gouge out your eyes."

    For some reason, whenever she saw Li Xiaoyao, Lin Yuanyuan felt an uncontrollable anger inside her.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "A woman like you could strip naked in front of me, and I wouldn''t even glance at you."

    Lin Yuanyuan sneered back, "You bumpkin, have you ever seen a naked woman before?"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, "Women with two legs are ten a penny, I could see them any minute I want, someone like you, two hundred bucks at most."

    Lin Yuanyuan was stunned, and then she quickly realized what Li Xiaoyao meant. He was insulting her as a prostitute, suggesting she was like a chicken, available to anyone with money.

    "Bastard, smelly bastard, big bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan cursed, reaching for anything she could find to throw at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, didn''t even give her a glance, and turned to Lan Cai, "Director Lan, did you want to see me for something?"

    Lan Cai, holding back Lin Yuanyuan who was on the verge of a breakdown, said, "I called you here, indeed because there is a matter I would like to discuss with you."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, Lan Cai spoke of discussing, and he was curious what matter the chairman of the company needed to discuss with him.

    Lan Cai said, "It''s like this, after yesterday''s incident, I feel that I should have a bodyguard by my side. So, I want to hire you as my bodyguard."

    Before Li Xiaoyao could speak, Lin Yuanyuan already said, "You cur, let me tell you, if you want to be Cai''er''s bodyguard, you need to get past me first."

    Li Xiaoyao, smiling gleefully, looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Oh? You want to try out my kung fu?"

    Lin Yuanyuan puffed up her chest and declared, "Exactly, I want to test out your kung fu."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and gave Lin Yuanyuan a thorough once-over, saying, "Alright, then let''s change the venue."

    "Change the venue? Change to what place?" Lin Yuanyuan did not understand what Li Xiaoyao meant.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled mischievously and said, "To a place with a bed, so you can find out whether my kung fu is any good."

    Even though Lin Yuanyuan was bold and unrestrained on normal days, she couldn''t help but blush at Li Xiaoyao''s blatantly explicit words.

    This damned cur, his mouth really deserves a beating.

    Lin Yuanyuan bit her lip and glared at Li Xiaoyao hatefully, saying, "You cur, I want to see how tough you can talk."

    Lin Yuanyuan called out to someone outside the door, "Han Dao, come in!"

    As her words fell, Li Xiaoyao saw a tall man enter from outside the door.

    The man was dressed in a suit, with short hair standing up like bristles, and he exuded a dangerous aura that warned others to keep their distance.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes curved into crescents, her smile teasing as she looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "If you want to be my Cai''er''s bodyguard, you have to get past Han Dao first. As long as you can withstand ten moves from him, I will agree to let you be Cai''er''s bodyguard."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. When had he ever agreed to be Lin Yuanyuan''s bodyguard? This woman really had an unfounded sense of superiority. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind playing along with her.

    "Oh? Ten moves, huh?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said, "How about this, let''s make a bet, shall we? Of course, if you''re scared, you don''t have to bet with me."

    "Sure, I love making bets with others. Tell me, what do you want to bet on?" Lin Yuanyuan was determined not to rest until she had put Li Xiaoyao in his place.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Simple, if I can withstand your bodyguard''s ten moves, you give me a kiss, how about that?"

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard that the bet Li Xiaoyao proposed was this, she immediately was so irritated she gritted her teeth. However, she didn''t explode with anger but instead narrowed her eyes and with a smile said, "Since you''re not afraid to die, why would I be afraid to kiss you? But the stakes are too small; it''s not fun. How about this, if you can withstand his ten moves, I''ll kiss you. If you can defeat him, I''ll let you kiss me. Of course, if he kills you, I''m not responsible for collecting your corpse."

    Lan Cai was listening on the side, worried to death. This Li Xiaoyao was really too good at attracting trouble, why did he have to antagonize Lin Yuanyuan for no reason?

    But she also knew that even if she tried to persuade him now, it would be of no use.

    After hearing her words, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked, "What about if I knock him out in one move, how does that count?"

    Lin Yuanyuan clutched her stomach and laughed loudly, with tears almost spilling out, "You knock him out? Are you dreaming? Okay okay, everyone needs to have dreams, it''s good to have aspirations; I can''t squash them, can I?"

    A look of undisguised mocking smile was on Lin Yuanyuan''s face as she said, "If you knock him out with one punch, you are free to do whatever you want to me, even if you want me to be your girlfriend, that''s fine."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes sparkled; he raised his eyebrow and said, "Oh? Those are your words, right? Then I really won''t hold back!"

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Big Breasts, No Brains

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan burst into laughter, pointing at Han Dao loudly and commanding, "Han Dao, knock him out with one punch for me."Obeying the command, Han Dao stepped in front of Li Xiaoyao, his gaze cold and indifferent as he stared at Li Xiaoyao. Without saying a word, he delivered a punch directly at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly sensed the punch and discovered that Han Dao indeed had some skill; there was a whistling sound with the punch.

    However, Li Xiaoyao showed not the slightest fear. Everyone saw Li Xiaoyao also raise his right hand, clench it into a fist, and punch towards Han Dao''s fist.

    Li Xiaoyao punched out fiercely, and his fist collided with Han Dao''s fist.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s legs were still perched on the table as her big eyes sparkled with excitement, as she seemed to have already seen the disheveled scene of Li Xiaoyao being smashed to the ground by Han Dao''s punch.

    Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao with a worried face. When she saw that Li Xiaoyao had chosen to confront Lin Yuanyuan''s bodyguard head-on, she couldn''t help but fearfully close her eyes. She was afraid to see Li Xiaoyao being knocked down by Han Dao''s punch.

    "Bang!"

    A sudden explosion sounded!

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Yuanyuan''s smug smile froze on her face because she saw that Han Dao, after the head-on collision of their fists, was blasted away.

    The whole person flew out, a good seven or eight meters away.

    Then they watched Han Dao groan, lay on the ground, his body twitched twice, and he moved no more.

    Lin Yuanyuan stared at the stationary Li Xiaoyao, blinking her big eyes, filled with disbelief.

    When Lan Cai heard the commotion, she slowly opened her eyes and immediately saw Li Xiaoyao standing unharmed on the spot. A hint of confusion arose in her eyes, then she turned her head to look elsewhere, and upon seeing Han Dao lying unconscious on the ground, she couldn''t help but cover her small mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, his gaze still unabashedly appraising Lin Yuanyuan, whose legs were raised high. He said, "One move KO, I win."

    "You... you... how did you do that? Impossible!" Lin Yuanyuan herself didn''t believe it, even as it happened right before her eyes, she still couldn''t believe it.

    How could it be? How could Li Xiaoyao be so strong? To knock out her most formidable bodyguard with just one move!

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged and said, "He''s just a guy who knows a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu. Did you think he was really that good?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "A bit of cat''s cradle kung fu..." Lin Yuanyuan''s pretty lips trembled. This guy actually said that her most formidable bodyguard only knew a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu!

    Lin Yuanyuan was angry but helpless because what Li Xiaoyao said was true.

    Han Dao couldn''t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. Compared to him, wasn''t it just a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu?

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes continued to appreciate the sight as Lin Yuanyuan realized what was happening, immediately putting her legs down and cursing angrily, "You cur."

    I, this cur, just won, you know. According to our bet, you''re now my woman." Li Xiaoyao said, advancing towards her with an attitude that terrified Lin Yuanyuan.

    She was genuinely afraid of what Li Xiaoyao might do to her, and she also regretted making that bet with Li Xiaoyao.

    Why did she bet with him?

    Although Lin Yuanyuan had a carefree personality, deep down she was a traditional and conservative woman. If Li Xiaoyao did anything to her today, she would definitely break down.

    At this moment, Lan Cai stepped forward and said, "Li Xiaoyao, that''s enough. Don''t scare Yuanyuan."

    Li Xiaoyao puckered his lips and told the nearly crying Lin Yuanyuan, "Don''t look like you''ve been violated; I''m not interested in your kind of woman. As for that bet, I''m not interested in enforcing it on you either."

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan sighed with relief but immediately became angry again, demanding, "You cur, what does that sentence mean? What kind of woman am I? Make yourself clear!"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands and said, "A proud and conceited rich girl, what, am I wrong?"

    Lin Yuanyuan was so annoyed her teeth itched, and she wanted to scold him but was pulled back by Lan Cai, who said, "Enough, Yuanyuan, stop it. I have business to discuss with him."

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed and sat quietly to one side, no longer speaking.

    Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I want to hire you as my bodyguard."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even think about it and shook his head, "Sorry, Director Lan, you should find someone else. I''m not interested in being a bodyguard."

    Lan Cai was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to refuse, so his rejection left her somewhat at a loss.

    Lin Yuanyuan, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had actually refused, couldn''t help but snort, "You don''t want to do it, Cai''er doesn''t even want to hire you. With someone like you as a running dog, I''d really be uneasy having you as a bodyguard for Yuanyuan."

    Li Xiaoyao acted as if he didn''t hear her speak at all, completely ignoring her.

    This woman was the type, the more you paid attention to her, the more arrogant she became.

    Lan Cai asked, "Why?"

    Li Xiaoyao was suddenly stumped.

    Yeah, why?

    Why did he refuse?

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "I''m used to being free and casual. If you ask me to be a bodyguard, I would definitely skip work often."

    Lin Yuanyuan suddenly said, "Cai''er, did you hear that? Your employee is free and casual and often skips work. You should dock his pay."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and looked at her, threateningly said, "Little girl, if you make me angry, I will execute you right here and now!"

    "You wouldn''t dare!" Lin Yuanyuan glared at him furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "Why don''t you try and see if I dare?"

    Lan Cai, feeling helpless, rested a hand on her forehead and said, "Yuanyuan, enough."

    "Hmph!" Lin Yuanyuan turned her head away, refusing to look at Li Xiaoyao. Just seeing him made her itch to argue with him.

    "To be my bodyguard, you do indeed need to protect me by my side, but at the same time, I will give you a satisfactory salary," Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao, her tone very sincere.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Director Lan, are you sure, you can give me a satisfactory salary? My requirements are quite high."

    Lan Cai nodded and smiled as well, "No matter how high they are, I can afford it."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the infuriated Lin Yuanyuan and asked, "Little girl, how much do you pay that Han Dao of yours a month?"

    "Hmph, why should I tell you?" Lin Yuanyuan said angrily.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her bottom and raised his palm, saying, "You can choose not to say, but then my hand gets a bit itchy, and when it''s itchy, I like to touch something soft."

    "You... you''re shameless!" Lin Yuanyuan was outraged, finally blurting out that line.

    "Thank you for the compliment," Li Xiaoyao was not angry at all, instead he smirked.

    Lin Yuanyuan, afraid that Li Xiaoyao would really touch her, said very reluctantly, "Two million a year."

    "Two million a year?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned when he heard the price, immediately cursing, "Fuck, you''re spending two million to keep such a waste? You really are big-chested and brainless!"

    [Please recommend and tip~ Every penny is love~ The third update is coming tonight~~~]

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Five Million a Year

    Li Xiaoyao was truly astonished. He had thought that Lin Yuanyuan hiring a bodyguard would only cost twenty or thirty thousand Xuan Country Currency a month, but he hadn''t expected it to be two million a year.This was simply a waste of money. Spending two million a year to hire such a useless bodyguard, wasn''t that just a case of "bigger chest than brains"?

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard Li Xiaoyao berating her intelligence, she retorted angrily, "You''re the one with bigger chest than brains, your whole family has bigger chests than brains!"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her and turned to Lan Cai, saying, "Director Lan, you heard for yourself. If that kind of worthless person can be worth two million, how much do you think you should pay me?"

    Lan Cai said, "Five million a year, how does that sound?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lan Cai in surprise, noticing that when she said this number, her tone was very calm, as if five million was to her what five hundred might be to someone else.

    Five million wasn''t a small sum, and just to be her bodyguard too¡ªit was a very fair price.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel like five million was a lot at all. Given his abilities, charging five million to be someone''s bodyguard was not excessive.

    If it was a month or two later, Li Xiaoyao might not have accepted, but at the moment, he was in desperate need of money. This five million could temporarily solve his financial problems.

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard that Lan Cai was willing to pay Li Xiaoyao five million, she was taken aback and said, "Cai''er, have you gone mad, hiring him for five million?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her sideways, replying, "What''s wrong with hiring me? Do you think everyone is like you, spending two million to hire a waste of space?"

    Lin Yuanyuan pointed at Li Xiaoyao, her face turning red with anger, "You..."

    "What about me? Did I say something wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao really hadn''t said anything wrong, and because of this, Lin Yuanyuan had no way to refute it.

    Lan Cai looked at him, asking, "Five million¡ªif you agree, I can transfer the money to you right now."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head, saying, "Since Director Lan has already put it that way, it would be rude of me to refuse."

    Lan Cai felt a sense of relief when Li Xiaoyao accepted the offer.

    She might not be able to directly perceive how formidable Li Xiaoyao''s strength was, but she felt that as long as he was by her side, she had a sense of security.

    In all these years, ever since her father vanished from her world, she had never felt this safe again.

    After Li Xiaoyao agreed, Lan Cai immediately said, "Send me your bank account number, and I''ll transfer it now."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Don''t we need to sign a contract?"

    Lan Cai gave a slight smile, saying, "No need, you''re a man, I trust you."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat taken aback. This Lan Cai was indeed extraordinary, ready to hand over five million as easily as if it were nothing.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head. He didn''t say it out loud, but in his heart, he was touched by Lan Cai''s trust.

    Li Xiaoyao still gave her Tang Tiantian''s bank account number. Then Lan Cai made a phone call. In less than ten minutes, the five million was in the account.

    No sooner had the money hit the account than Tang Tiantian''s call came through.

    Without a doubt, Tang Tiantian was calling to ask why there was suddenly an extra five million in the account.

    Tang Tiantian felt her life these days was somewhat surreal, her entire existence fluctuating.

    Fifty million! She wouldn''t have dared to dream that one day her bank account would hold fifty million.

    But now, that very scene had unfolded in her life, forcing her to believe it.

    However, Tang Tiantian also understood that everything she now possessed was all thanks to Li Xiaoyao.

    The arrival of Li Xiaoyao had changed the trajectory of her life.

    Upon answering the phone, Li Xiaoyao said, "We''ll talk when I get back."

    "Oh, okay," Tang Tiantian acknowledged, feeling a pang of guilt for bothering him when she knew he must be busy. She shouldn''t have called at this time.

    But she couldn''t be blamed; after all, anyone who suddenly found an extra five million in their bank account would have trouble remaining calm.

    Pocketing his cellphone, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m going to wrap up work first. If you need anything, just call me."

    Lan Cai said, "All right, go ahead with your work then."

    After Li Xiaoyao left, Lin Yuanyuan snorted and said, "Cai''er, you''re seriously hiring her as your bodyguard?"

    Lan Cai replied, "I can''t think of anyone more suitable to be my bodyguard than him."

    "Humph, just a bodyguard, right? I can find ten for you with five million."

    Even if you found ten, none would compare to Li Xiaoyao alone.

    Both Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan were aware of this fact; Lin Yuanyuan was just acting on anger for the moment.

    After leaving Lan Cai''s office, Li Xiaoyao immediately headed to the Security Department.

    Zhao Ge had already gotten a general understanding of the staff in the Security Department and, from what some security guards told him, knew who the guard called ''Doggy'' was. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the Security Department and saw Zhao Ge sitting in the office, looking a bit awkward all over.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge quickly stood up and said, "Director Li."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "You can call me Li Xiaoyao or Old Li. As far as positions go, we''re both department heads, equals."

    "How are you settling in?" Li Xiaoyao asked as he handed him a cigarette.

    Zhao Ge took the cigarette, lit it, took a drag, and his gaze slowly swept across the not too big nor too small office before saying, "Nothing about getting used to; having a stable job with an income makes me quite content already."

    From Zhao Ge''s words, Li Xiaoyao could guess that there must be many stories behind him. But Li Xiaoyao didn''t ask, for even if he did, Zhao Ge might not tell.

    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. I promised to treat you yesterday," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Zhao Ge shook his head, using few words to say, "I''ll treat you."

    "I said I would treat, so it''s on me. Don''t argue with me about it."

    Zhao Ge fell silent. A few seconds later, he took out a bank card from his pocket, the same one Li Xiaoyao had given him the night before.

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao remember that he had given him the bank card. He didn''t know if Zhao Ge had checked the balance in the account.

    One should know that this card contained over fifty-five million units of Xuan Country Currency.

    Li Xiaoyao took back the bank card and asked, "Did you withdraw the money?"

    Zhao Ge nodded, "Yes, eighty thousand."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say anything. He had said yesterday that the compensation would be one hundred thousand, and it would be that amount.

    Moreover, he wasn''t short of money now, not even that extra twenty thousand.

    While they were talking, a young security guard knocked and entered the office. Seeing Li Xiaoyao there too, he greeted, "Director Li."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a smile. Zhao Ge asked, "What''s up?"

    The security guard handed over a stack of papers and said, "Director Zhao, this is the attendance record for us security guards from last month."

    Zhao Ge nodded and began to slowly read through it.

    About two minutes in, Zhao Ge''s brow suddenly furrowed and he said, "What''s with this Zhang Shan?"

    Zhang Shan was the guard who was also known as ''Doggy''.

    "He was frequently late and left early last month," the security guard whispered.

    Zhao Ge closed the attendance report and said, "Call Zhang Shan here."

    The guard replied, "Zhang Shan hasn''t shown up today."

    Zhao Ge''s eyebrow raised a notch, "Hasn''t come yet?"

    The guard nodded and said, "These past few days, Zhang Shan has been showing up around eleven."

    Zhao Ge stated, "When he arrives later, tell him to go directly to the HR department to process his resignation. He doesn''t need to come to work anymore."

    "Understood, Director Zhao!" The guard stood up straight, his eyes full of excitement, finally someone was going to deal with Zhang Shan.

    [Third release~~ Requesting recommendation tickets~ Requesting rewards~]

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Tang Tiantians Bestie is Malicious

    After the security guard left, Zhao Ge said, "This Zhang Shan is really arrogant."Li Xiaoyao laughed and replied, "He used to rely on others'' power. Now that his master has been kicked out, this dog still lacks self-awareness."

    Li Xiaoyao had originally planned to take care of this ''dog'' himself, but unexpectedly, Lan Cai suddenly asked him to be her bodyguard, so he had no choice but to leave the matter to Zhao Ge.

    When the ''dog'' came to work, someone told him that he had been fired.

    The ''dog'' was immediately enraged. After asking around, he learned that it was the newly appointed Security Chief Zhao Ge who had fired him.

    The ''dog'' cursed loudly, "Damn it, even Li Xiaoyao doesn''t dare to fire me, and you, a newbie, have the guts to fire me?"

    The ''dog'' stormed into the security department and kicked the office door open with a bang. Zhao Ge and Li Xiaoyao, who were chatting and laughing inside, suddenly turned cold and looked towards the ''dog'' at the door.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao in the office, the ''dog'' immediately suspected that Li Xiaoyao must have instigated the new chief to fire him. Otherwise, why would this newcomer have any reason to fire him when there was no previous feud?

    Zhao Ge looked at the ''dog'' expressionlessly and asked, "Who let you kick the door?"

    The ''dog'' silently encouraged himself, "The timid fear the fierce, and the fierce fear those who are desperate. Today I''m risking it all; I don''t believe I can''t intimidate them!"

    With this thought, the ''dog'' instantly felt empowered. He strode into the office, his face twisted with aggression, his fists clenched tightly, and as he charged at Zhao Ge, he cursed and swung his fist, "Motherf*cker, you dare to fire me!"

    "Hmph!" With a light snort, Zhao Ge stood up, made no attempt to dodge or hide, suddenly raised his right hand, and slapped a giant palm across the ''dog''s face.

    "Smack!"

    With that crisp sound, the ''dog'' felt stars flashing before his eyes as the world spun around, and he staggered and fell onto the ground with a thump.

    The ''dog'' was right to some extent, the weak indeed fear the fierce, but this tactic was useless against the retired special forces soldier Zhao Ge. To Zhao Ge, the ''dog'' was just bluffing.

    "You dare to hit me..." The ''dog''s voice was weak.

    Zhao Ge lifted his foot and gave another fierce kick, saying, "Coming late and leaving early, do you think you''re a leader? You''ve already been fired. If you have any complaints, feel free to come see me anytime. My name is Zhao Ge."

    Having dealt with the ''dog'', Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s getting late; let''s go have lunch."

    After the two left the office, the other security guards couldn''t help but start discussing.

    "This new Chief Zhao is awesome. He doesn''t hesitate to strike and doesn''t give any face."

    "To deal with someone like the ''dog'', that''s the way to do it."

    ...

    As Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the elevator, he called Tang Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, come join us for lunch... What?"

    Whatever Tang Tiantian said on the phone, Li Xiaoyao''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly.

    "I''ll be right there." After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao gave Zhao Ge an apologetic smile and said, "Something came up; I can''t have lunch with you today."

    Zhao Ge asked, "Do you need my help?"

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and replied, "We might end up at the station, but I can get you out."

    Zhao Ge rarely smiled and said, "Let''s go, don''t keep others waiting anxiously."

    Tang Tiantian had gone to the company today intending to handle her resignation, but she hadn''t expected her manager to deliberately make things difficult for her.

    Using a random excuse, the manager told Tang Tiantian that she would only be paid a thousand yuan for last month''s salary, with the rest being docked.

    Tang Tiantian was furious. Her salary of five thousand yuan a month had been deducted by four thousand without her knowledge. Anyone in her place would be unable to tolerate such an act.

    "Why are you docking my pay?" Tang Tiantian said indignantly.

    The manager leaned back in his chair, a cigarette dangling from his left hand, his eyes never leaving Tang Tiantian''s curvaceous body. "You want your money? Fine, spend the night with me and I''ll give you the money right away," he said.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes reddened with anger as she cursed, "You''re shameless!"

    The manager chuckled, "Call me whatever you want, but I simply desire you. If you want your money, then obediently sleep with me. Of course, if you''re not willing, I won''t force you. It''s just that, this money, it''s definitely going to be deducted."

    Tang Tiantian had never imagined someone could be so utterly shameless, and just then, Li Xiaoyao''s call came through.

    Suddenly feeling as if she had found her backbone, she tearfully relayed the situation to Li Xiaoyao in fits and starts, and he rushed over without delay.

    In less than ten minutes, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge arrived at the place where Tang Tiantian worked.

    Li Xiaoyao approached the cosmetics counter where Tang Tiantian worked and asked the woman standing inside, "Where''s the manager''s office?"

    The woman was startled and asked warily, "Who are you? What do you want with our manager?"

    At that moment, Lili walked over.

    This Lili was the woman who had previously helped Zhang Biao invite Tang Tiantian to the bar for a drink.

    Hearing what Li Xiaoyao had just said, Lili asked, "Who are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Tang Tiantian''s man."

    A flash of surprise crossed Lili''s eyes. She had heard about Li Xiaoyao from Tang Tiantian, and she also knew that Zhang Biao had failed that night because of Li Xiaoyao.

    Lili was a smart woman; from the information she had, she knew that Li Xiaoyao was someone formidable, at least more so than Zhang Biao. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao was more handsome than Zhang Biao. If she could lure Li Xiaoyao away from Tang Tiantian, she wouldn''t have to worry for the rest of her life.

    Having thought this through, Lili gave Li Xiaoyao an alluring smile and said, "Tiantian should be in the middle of discussing important matters with the manager. Why don''t you wait here for a bit?"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed, "Important matters?"

    Feigning innocence, Lili nodded, "Yes, Tiantian often talks business with the manager in his office, each time for over an hour. Oh, and once, as I happened to be passing by the manager''s office, I saw the two of them..."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Saw what?"

    Lili said, "If I tell you, you mustn''t get angry, alright?"

    "Speak."

    Looking around furtively, Lili whispered, "I saw Tiantian, naked, sitting on top of the manager, and the two of them were... doing that thing in the office."

    After just one glance at Lili, Li Xiaoyao could tell that she was not a good woman, and the story she was telling now was most likely fabricated.

    As for why she would say such things, Li Xiaoyao guessed she must have some grudge against Tang Tiantian, which is why she spoke ill of her in front of him.

    Narrowing his eyes, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Oh? When did you see this?"

    Putting on an act of deep thought, Lili replied, "Just yesterday, I saw it yesterday."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed softly, "Yesterday? Tang Tiantian didn''t come to work at all yesterday. You must be hallucinating."

    Lili stood with her mouth agape, at a loss for words.

    Her intention had been to speak ill of Tang Tiantian in front of Li Xiaoyao, hoping to break them up, so she could take her chance. But she hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to be completely unpersuaded.

    [First update in the early morning, everyone please cast your recommended tickets to me, continuing the effort for three updates today~]

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Cant Help But Kill Him [Second Update]

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know what issues Lili had with Tang Tiantian, as he took out his cellphone to call Tang Tiantian. The phone was answered after just one ring."I''ve arrived, where are you?" he asked.

    "I''m in the office... Ah, what are you doing?" Tang Tiantian was midway through speaking when suddenly, the manager in front of her lunged at her, tearing at her clothes.

    In the chaos, her phone fell to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, his thoughts swiftly encompassing the floor of the mall, and almost instantly, he located Tang Tiantian.

    Under the mantle of his thoughts, he also saw clearly that the manager, with his dog-like appearance, was forcefully tearing at Tang Tiantian''s clothes.

    "Call emergency services," Li Xiaoyao suddenly instructed Zhao Ge.

    Zhao Ge was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Why call emergency services?"

    As Li Xiaoyao strode toward the manager''s office, he replied with a cold voice, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop myself from beating him to death!"

    Zhao Ge noted the murderous tone in Li Xiaoyao''s voice and thought to himself, what on earth did this manager do to provoke Li Xiaoyao to such fury?

    Lili watched Li Xiaoyao walk away and murmured softly, "A man like this, I won''t give up on easily. Tiantian, thank you for bringing me such a great man."

    It took Li Xiaoyao only a few breaths'' time to reach the manager''s office door. He lifted his foot and kicked the door open violently, then under the stunned gaze of the manager, he walked over and kicked him in the head.

    The next moment, the manager passed out.

    "Did you call emergency services?" Li Xiaoyao looked down at the unconscious manager and asked.

    Zhao Ge replied with a bitter smile, "No."

    "Then don''t bother calling," said Li Xiaoyao as he pulled out his phone and called the well-endowed policewoman Zhu Xiaoyue. Without preamble, he asked, "Is this part of the city under your jurisdiction?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had thought Li Xiaoyao was calling her to treat Officer Zhang''s wife, not expecting such a sudden question.

    "Have you caused trouble again?" Although Zhu Xiaoyue hadn''t interacted deeply with Li Xiaoyao, she knew he was a troublemaker; there was never peace where he was involved.

    "Some blind beast laid hands on my woman, and I''ve knocked him out cold. Of course, it was self-defense. If you''re free, come on over. After all, if scum like this doesn''t get taught a lesson, other women will suffer in the future," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was speechless, realizing that he had indeed hit someone, yet he sounded completely justified in doing so.

    However, she also knew that Li Xiaoyao had a strong sense of justice deep in his bones. Since he dared to make this call, it meant he must be on the side of righteousness in this matter.

    Zhu Xiaoyue sighed and asked, "Where are you? I''ll come now."

    After Li Xiaoyao gave her the address, he hung up the phone.

    Tang Tiantian leaned against Li Xiaoyao''s chest, her clothes somewhat torn but thankfully not too severely.

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "I''ll arrange for a bodyguard for you from now on. If such scum dares to touch you again, have the bodyguard cripple him."

    Tang Tiantian wasn''t too scared, probably because she knew Li Xiaoyao could arrive straight away.

    "You''re my bodyguard," said Tang Tiantian sweetly.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled bitterly and replied, "I forgot to tell you, our chairman has hired me as her bodyguard for an annual salary of five million."

    "Ah!" Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise, "Five million? Five million a year, that''s so high?"

    Zhao Ge, who was nearby, also showed some surprise upon hearing this. He knew Li Xiaoyao was a martial artist, but he wasn''t clear on just how formidable Li Xiaoyao truly was.

    Still, to be hired as a bodyguard for an annual salary of five million suggested that his skills must be quite exceptional.

    "Is it high?" Li Xiaoyao laughed, not at all concerned as he said, "If I weren''t tight on money right now, I wouldn''t work as her bodyguard for five million, not even fifty million."

    Tang Tiantian only thought that Li Xiaoyao was bragging, but in fact, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t exaggerating at all.

    Given his glittering experiences as a mercenary, an annual salary of fifty million was low rather than high.

    The saying "Even a tiger can be bullied by a dog when it''s on flat ground" applied here, though Li Xiaoyao hadn''t fallen low enough to be bullied by dogs, he was indeed troubled by money.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sold himself for just five million.

    Li Xiaoyao and the others waited in the office for about fifteen minutes when the manager, whom Li Xiaoyao had knocked out, suddenly woke up.

    The manager climbed up from the ground, still dizzy, but he knew exactly what had happened.

    Pointing at Li Xiaoyao, the manager furiously cursed, "Bastard, you dare hit me!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at him coldly, and without another word, he started to fiercely kick the manager in the head, who let out pitiful cries.

    Li Xiaoyao was holding back his strength; otherwise, a single kick could have sent the manager off to meet the King of Hell with his slight frame.

    After a dozen or so kicks, the manager lay on the ground, only able to exhale and not inhale.

    Another fifteen minutes passed, and several police cars arrived, stopping in front of the mall.

    Zhu Xiaoyue got out of the car, and seven or eight police officers also disembarked from the other vehicles.

    Zhu Xiaoyue waved her hand and said, "Follow me inside."

    Zhu Xiaoyue led a team of police officers into the mall and into the office.

    Seeing the manager unconscious at Li Xiaoyao''s feet, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t even ask any questions and directly ordered the manager to be arrested and taken back to the station for interrogation.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao approached Zhu Xiaoyue and whispered, "Thanks."

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head to look at him, then glanced at Tang Tiantian beside him and said, "Wait for my call."

    After Zhu Xiaoyue left, Li Xiaoyao and the others also departed.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s find a place to eat something."

    In the restaurant, the three of them ordered a table full of dishes.

    Li Xiaoyao''s voracious eating scared both Tang Tiantian and Zhao Ge.

    "Xiaoyao, are you sure you''re okay eating like that?" Even Zhao Ge, who was worldly-wise, was afraid for Li Xiaoyao''s stomach as he watched him eat as if he was a starving ghost reincarnated.

    "No problem, no problem, this is barely enough to fill the gaps between my teeth," Li Xiaoyao waved off the concern and continued to devour his food.

    After nearly cleaning out the dishes on the table, Li Xiaoyao pulled Tang Tiantian closer and whispered in her ear, "Go to the bank and withdraw twenty thousand in Xuan Country Currency in cash."

    Tang Tiantian took the bank card, didn''t ask why, and stood up to look for a bank.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Tang Tiantian leave the restaurant, then turned his gaze to Zhao Ge and asked, "When can your former comrades get here?"

    Zhao Ge inquired, "Are you in a hurry?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Old Zhao, if your comrades come, you can have them work at the company, the salary will be as much as I previously mentioned to you. If they want to make money, they can work with me. You can tell them this, and let them decide for themselves."

    Zhao Ge asked, "Work with you? Doing what?"

    Li Xiaoyao, knowing that Zhao Ge was also interested, smiled and said, "I have some businesses in San Tiao Alley, but I don''t have many people I can trust. If your comrades come, they''ll mainly work on security. Of course, occasionally they''ll definitely have to deal with some issues. After all, people often come to make trouble at these places." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Ge nodded and said, "I''ll talk to them."

    [Here''s the second update, looking for recommendations~]

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: I Can Cure This Disease!

    Zhao Ge knew what Li Xiaoyao meant, and Li Xiaoyao also knew that Zhao Ge must be considering the matter.At that moment, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang; it was Zhu Xiaoyue calling.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked directly, "Where are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Just now at the restaurant on the third floor of that mall."

    "Wait there for me."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his phone, thinking to himself, what''s wrong with this woman now?

    Before long, Tang Tiantian came back, holding an envelope that was bulging and thick.

    Tang Tiantian handed the envelope to Li Xiaoyao, who put it on the table, slid it over to Zhao Ge, and said, "Here''s twenty thousand yuan, take it."

    Zhao Ge wanted to refuse, but Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s keep separate things separate; this is what I promised you."

    After hearing this, Zhao Ge nodded, tucking the envelope into his pocket.

    Li Xiaoyao then said to Tang Tiantian, "I have something else to do in a bit; you go on with your work. I''ll call you when I''m done."

    Tang Tiantian hummed in acknowledgment and said, "You go about your business, don''t worry about me. I''m planning to visit a charity organization this afternoon to learn from their experience."

    Knowing Li Xiaoyao would be busy later, Zhao Ge got up and said, "I''ll head out first, call me if you need anything."

    Zhao Ge and Tang Tiantian left one after the other, while Li Xiaoyao called the waiter over to clear away the leftovers from the table and then ordered a cup of coffee.

    Zhu Xiaoyue drove her BMW out of the police station and made her way to the mall.

    Because she was in a hurry, Tang Tiantian didn''t even have time to change out of her police uniform.

    Wearing an ill-fitting police uniform, Tang Tiantian walked through the mall, attracting countless men''s gazes.

    Especially when the passersby saw Tang Tiantian in her police uniform, they couldn''t help but drool.

    "Is this playing at uniform seduction?"

    "Damn, this woman is Top Grade!"

    Unaware of the situation, some thought Zhu Xiaoyue was engaging in uniform seduction. A clueless man approached her, intending to flirt, but Zhu Xiaoyue immediately drew her gun and pressed it against his forehead, saying coldly, "Scram!"

    Okay, so she is a real cop!

    Zhu Xiaoyue had drawn her gun outside the restaurant, and just so happened that Li Xiaoyao was inside, drinking coffee. Seeing this scene, he immediately spat out all his coffee.

    Several black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead, thinking to himself, when would Zhu Xiaoyue ever change her habit of drawing her gun so impulsively?

    Zhu Xiaoyue put away her handgun, and after that, no one on the street dared to approach her again.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked into the restaurant, looked around, and Li Xiaoyao helplessly waved at her, saying, "Over here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked over, didn''t sit down, and instead said directly, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and asked, "Where to?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "To Officer Zhang''s house. I have already called Officer Zhang, and he''s waiting for us at home."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized, smacked his forehead, and said, "I almost forgot about that, let''s go, we''re heading over now."

    Officer Zhang''s wife had contracted a strange disease, and Li Xiaoyao had promised to take a look at her, but the promise had been delayed for some time. Despite several reminders from Zhu Xiaoyue during this period, Li Xiaoyao still forgot about it.

    If it weren''t for Zhu Xiaoyue coming to him directly today, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t know when he would have remembered.

    There was no help for it; he was a busy man with a lot on his mind.

    Now that he remembered, Li Xiaoyao was certainly going to go. Whether he could cure the illness or not, the least he could do was pay a visit.

    Officer Zhang is also the captain of the police force, and fostering a good relationship with him only brings benefits, not drawbacks.

    The two walked downstairs, and Li Xiaoyao got into Zhu Xiaoyue''s BMW. Zhu Xiaoyue drove extremely fast, nearly scaring Li Xiaoyao out of his wits.

    Officer Zhang''s home was in a very old neighborhood. Zhu Xiaoyue parked the car by one of the apartment buildings and said, "We''re here."

    Li Xiaoyao reached to push the car door open when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly called out to him, "Li Xiaoyao."

    "What''s up?" Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face was serious, and her voice carried a hint of pleading, "Please, you must cure my sister-in-law."

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had seen Zhu Xiaoyue like this. She was gentle, she was kind, and all the inherent violence in her seemed to have vanished at that moment.

    Lix Xiaoyao had intended to crack a few jokes with her, but seeing her expression, he shelved the idea of making light of the situation. He nodded solemnly and said, "I will do my best."

    "Mhm," Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao gratefully and nodded firmly.

    They both got out of the car and headed towards Officer Zhang''s home.

    Officer Zhang had already received a call from Zhu Xiaoyue earlier. She had told him she would come over with Li Xiaoyao today and that they would also take a look at his sister-in-law.

    After hanging up the phone, Officer Zhang was extremely excited.

    His wife had taken a bullet for him during a bank robbery a year ago.

    Since then, his wife had been in a coma and had not woken up.

    Officer Zhang had nearly bankrupted himself, spending all his savings, but in the end, he could not cure his wife.

    The doctors said she was brain dead, beyond hope. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet Officer Zhang was not willing to just abandon his wife. Whenever he had the chance, he would seek the most renowned doctors from all places, asking them to help treat her. But all the doctors said there was no cure.

    He had thought his wife would remain in a coma, but then, at the hotel bar last time, he saw Li Xiaoyao cure a man with a strange illness, and hope suddenly stirred in his heart again.

    "Knock, knock, knock!"

    Hearing the knock on the door, Officer Zhang quickly stood up from the bed and hurried to open it.

    "Big Brother Zhang," Zhu Xiaoyue stood at the door, smiling broadly.

    Seeing the two of them, Officer Zhang forced a smile onto his face and said, "Come in, come in."

    They walked into the house, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Sorry for the inconvenience, Officer Zhang; I''ve been a bit busy recently."

    Officer Zhang said with a laugh, "As long as you could come, that''s enough. Even if you can''t cure her, I appreciate your effort."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded silently. Officer Zhang hadn''t said anything about absolutely having to cure someone; had he done so, Li Xiaoyao would have just walked away.

    Officer Zhang got them beverages and fruit, but Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t bother, just take me straight to see my sister-in-law."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao say this, Officer Zhang showed a hint of excitement and responded, "Alright, follow me."

    The two followed Officer Zhang into the room, which wasn''t large, but very tidy and clean, clearly well-kept by Officer Zhang.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao entered the room, he released his mental perception, enveloping the woman on the bed, inch by inch checking her body.

    "How beautiful!" Li Xiaoyao inwardly exclaimed. The woman appeared to be only in her mid-twenties, and even though she had been lying in bed for a year, her figure had not lost its shape.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down beside the bed, his right hand''s two fingers gently resting on the woman''s wrist. He closed his eyes, pretending to take her pulse when in fact, he was feeling her body''s condition.

    Officer Zhang and Zhu Xiaoyue stood by, watching him intently with nervous expressions.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and declared, "I can cure this illness."

    [Third update, seeking recommendation votes~~]

 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 A Candid Meeting

    "I can cure this disease,"Li Xiaoyao''s voice was not loud, yet it was filled with confidence.

    Officer Zhang''s body shook slightly, as if he still could not quite believe it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had taken his wife to many major hospitals, but all of them had told him that his wife''s condition was incurable.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao, after looking for less than a minute, had just told him that he could cure the disease.

    Officer Zhang''s lips trembled, both excited and anxious, he asked, "Li... Mr. Li, can you really... cure her?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded with a smile, "Yes."

    "Li Xiaoyao, you''d better not be joking," Zhu Xiaoyue interjected from the side, genuinely afraid that Li Xiaoyao was just saying this to tease Officer Zhang.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "A healer has a heart of a parent; I would not joke about such a matter."

    Zhu Xiaoyue let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good then."

    On hearing Li Xiaoyao''s assurance, Officer Zhang said, "Mr. Li, as long as you can cure my wife, I''ll give you anything you ask for."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Brother Zhang, let''s not talk about that. Since I promised to treat your wife, I will definitely not take a penny from you. If you talk about money, then I won''t treat her."

    Officer Zhang took a deep breath, picking up on a lot of useful information from Li Xiaoyao''s recent words.

    First, Li Xiaoyao calling him "Brother Zhang" indicated that Li Xiaoyao was indeed interested in forming a bond with him. And if he could cure his wife, Officer Zhang would owe him an enormous favor.

    What Li Xiaoyao wanted was not money, but his favor.

    Officer Zhang nodded firmly, looking at Li Xiaoyao, "Young brother, since you put it that way, I won''t say much else. If you ever need me in the future, I''ll be there, no questions asked."

    What Li Xiaoyao needed was Officer Zhang''s promise. He said, "Brother Zhang, I can definitely cure your wife''s illness, but, I''ll need you two to leave the room for a while."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Why should we leave?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a glance, "The medical skills I possess were imparted to me by an elderly predecessor, and must not be seen by outsiders during the treatment."

    Officer Zhang nodded, "I understand, let''s go, Xiaoyue."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t lose her temper at such a time.

    After the two left the room, Li Xiaoyao turned his gaze to the woman on the bed.

    He actually didn''t have any medical skills. That earlier talk was just a convenient excuse. After all, what he possessed was not medical expertise, but intention.

    However, the fact that he possessed Qi Cultivation had to remain a secret.

    Officer Zhang''s wife was a stunning beauty with fair skin, a slender figure, and delicately beautiful features. It was a pity for Li Xiaoyao to think of such a beauty lying unconscious.

    But soon, this beautiful woman was going to wake up.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, extended his forefinger, and gently placed it on the woman''s brow.

    Intention concentrated at his fingertip, entering the woman''s brow.

    The woman was brain dead, meaning her consciousness was asleep.

    What Li Xiaoyao needed to do was awaken her consciousness. Simply by awakening her dormant consciousness, he could bring the woman back to consciousness.

    Such a feat was impossible for an average person, even the most renowned doctors of the day couldn''t revive someone who was brain dead.

    But Li Xiaoyao could do it, because he possessed intention.

    Li Xiaoyao''s intention penetrated deep into the woman''s mind, and soon, he located her consciousness, hidden deep within her mind.

    ```

    It was a miniature woman, naked and huddled in a corner.

    Experience exclusive tales on empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s consciousness also took the form of a tiny person and walked up to the woman.

    The woman glared at Li Xiaoyao and cursed, "Pervert!"

    Pervert?

    Li Xiaoyao was momentarily confused, then looked down and had an epiphany.

    Because he had entered the woman''s mind in the form of consciousness, he found himself in the same state as the woman, without a stitch of clothing on.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice, covering his embarrassment, and said, "I''m here to save you."

    The woman asked doubtfully, "Save me?"

    "Yes, you''ve been unconscious for a whole year, and now, I''m here to take you out," Li Xiaoyao said, his gaze drifting around the room, avoiding looking at the woman.

    The woman murmured to herself, somewhat bewildered, "I''ve been unconscious for a year?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t waste any more words with her and stepped forward, reaching for the woman''s hand.

    The woman was startled by Li Xiaoyao''s sudden move and instinctively struggled, but couldn''t break free.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, "Close your eyes, I''ll take you out of here."

    "Mhm," the woman replied in a barely audible voice and closed her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at the woman, whose face was as beautiful as blooming peach blossoms, and couldn''t help but sigh; such fleeting beauty, what a pity.

    Carrying the woman, Li Xiaoyao retraced his steps. As they moved through the previously dark space, a glimmer of dawn began to shine from afar.

    ...

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes; he was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    Rescuing someone with consciousness was not as simple and easy as Li Xiaoyao had thought.

    The woman''s consciousness was hiding in the deepest recesses of her mind. To wake her up, Li Xiaoyao had to use almost all his strength. He originally thought it would be a straightforward task to rouse her with his consciousness, but it turned out to be far from simple.

    "I was careless; it seems I must gauge my own strength in the future," Li Xiaoyao whispered to himself.

    The path of cultivation is divided into realms.

    And Li Xiaoyao, he was just an ordinary cultivator. The lowest realm for a cultivator is the Qi-Training Mirror.

    Above the Qi-Training Mirror is the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, which is further divided into nine levels.

    And Li Xiaoyao had only just managed to reach the fourth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    The woman on the bed also slowly opened her eyes.

    Propping herself up with her hands, she slowly sat up from the bed, then turned her head and saw Li Xiaoyao sitting by her side.

    "Is it you?" The woman looked at Li Xiaoyao in surprise. She had just had a dream¡ªa very long dream.

    In the dream, she had been trapped in an extremely small space, and she didn''t know how long she''d been there until one day, a man appeared.

    This man looked exactly like Li Xiaoyao before her eyes.

    She dreamt that this man, stark naked, appeared before her, and then carried her away from that cramped space.

    Then, she woke up.

    [More to come~ Stay tuned~]

    ```

 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 A Dream

    "It''s you!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The woman stared at Li Xiaoyao, her face filled with disbelief.

    She had never met this man before, but why, then, had she dreamed of him?

    Li Xiaoyao, with a calm and steady face, feigned a puzzled expression and asked, "Do you know me?"

    The woman''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Li Xiaoyao, but all she saw in his eyes was confusion.

    Could it be that she was just dreaming?

    Yet the dream felt too real, didn''t it?

    The woman''s gaze instinctively shifted towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing her eyes glance his way, Li Xiaoyao quickly turned and yelled toward the door, "Brother Zhang, sister-in-law is awake."

    "Creak!"

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Officer Zhang and Zhu Xiaoyue stepped into the room, one after the other.

    Officer Zhang saw the woman sitting on the bed, his eyes instantly reddened, and he moved step by step towards the bedside, his voice trembling, "Qinglian, is it really you?"

    Ye Qinglian was the woman''s name.

    It had to be said, the name suited her perfectly.

    This woman was as pure as a lotus.

    "Zhang Jianguo?" Ye Qinglian looked at Officer Zhang, first frowning and uttering the name, then followed by demanding sharply, "Where am I?"

    This question confused both Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue. They thought to themselves, aren''t you spouses? Why ask such a silly question?

    Zhu Xiaoyue explained from the side, "Sister-in-law, this is Brother Zhang''s home, where he has taken care of you during the year you''ve been unconscious."

    "Sister-in-law?" Hearing this title, Ye Qinglian''s eyes immediately narrowed to slits, and she said coldly, "Zhang Jianguo, you''d better explain to me clearly what this is all about!"

    Zhang Jianguo''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He touched his forehead and said to Li Xiaoyao and the others, who looked puzzled, "You two go out first."

    Ye Qinglian snorted and said, "Don''t move, today you''re going to make it clear to me¡ªwhen did I become your wife?"

    What?

    These two aren''t husband and wife?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Jianguo with an odd expression, then turned to Zhu Xiaoyue. But Zhu Xiaoyue was also completely bewildered at this moment.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice and added, "Brother Zhang, the sister-in-law has just woken up and might not remember many things. Be patient and explain things properly to her; we''ll head back first."

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao was about to leave with Zhu Xiaoyue, but Ye Qinglian would not let them go.

    "Stay right there," Ye Qinglian called out. Then she got out of bed and stared intently at Zhang Jianguo, her frown growing deeper as she said, "Zhang Jianguo, I''m asking you something¡ªare you deaf? Can''t you hear?"

    Zhang Jianguo suddenly let out a long sigh and said, "Qinglian, you were injured at that time, and the doctors diagnosed you with brain death. But I couldn''t just watch you lying there in a coma and do nothing. So, I decided to take care of you. Even if you never woke up, I would still do it."

    "Bastard, who needs you to take care of them? I sacrificed for my country; the country will take care of me. Who needs you to meddle?" Ye Qinglian was so angry her pretty face turned red as she said, "Zhang Jianguo, let me tell you, don''t think that just because you took care of me while I was in a coma for a year, I would like you. You''re dreaming."

    ```

    After dropping those words, Ye Qinglian stepped right out the door, and a few seconds later, there was a loud slamming sound from outside.

    "Big Brother Zhang, don''t be angry, my sister-in-law just woke up and her emotions can easily become agitated; it''s all normal," Li Xiaoyao said to comfort him, but inside he felt a small surge of happiness.

    For some reason, when Li Xiaoyao learned that they weren''t officially husband and wife, he actually felt a sense of relief.

    Perhaps it was because he had the most intimate physical contact with Ye Qinglian.

    "This matter is indeed my fault too, I didn''t seek her consent before bringing her back home to take care of her. I had already guessed she would react this way today; after all, she is that kind of woman," Zhang Jianguo suddenly took a deep breath and, with a slight smile of relief on his face, said, "I have repaid what I owed her, and from now on, we owe nothing to each other anymore, Li Xiaoyao, thank you!"

    Li Xiaoyao asked with some surprise, "Big Brother Zhang, don''t you have feelings for my sister-in-law?"

    Zhang Jianguo shook his head, then nodded, saying, "I do like her, but more than that, I feel guilty. After all, she took a bullet for me back then, which is why I brought her back home and have been taking care of her. But I know, she has no feelings for me, and now that she has woken up, naturally there won''t be any more marital relationship between us."

    Alright, so Zhang Jianguo had been caring for her all this year because of this responsibility.

    "Squeak!"

    The door opened again, and all three turned their heads to see Ye Qinglian standing at the doorstep.

    Ye Qinglian''s gaze landed directly on Li Xiaoyao and said, "Come out with me."

    "What? Me?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled.

    Ye Qinglian''s eyebrow raised, "Was I not clear enough?"

    Perhaps because he had seen Ye Qinglian''s body, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat weak at heart; he nodded repeatedly and said, "Very clear, very clear."

    Li Xiaoyao followed Ye Qinglian out of the house, with Ye Qinglian leading the way and Li Xiaoyao falling half a step behind.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn''t catch up, Ye Qinglian simply stopped and turned to face him.

    Li Xiaoyao was startled by her sudden movement and took two steps back, meeting her gaze.

    "Are you afraid of me?" Ye Qinglian''s eyes probed as if trying to see through Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said with an awkward smile, "Why would I be afraid of you?"

    Ye Qinglian asked, "Was it you who woke me up?"

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao knew denial was futile and admitted openly.

    "I just had a strange dream. In the dream, there was a man who said he would take me out," Ye Qinglian asked as she gazed toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao looked so nervous that he could only crack a goofy smile, but did not speak.

    "Dreams are all illusory; you''ve been in a coma for a year, having dreams is normal, not having them would be abnormal."

    With a mysterious smile, Ye Qinglian''s eyebrows raised, "Is that so? But, I dreamt of you in my dream, how strange is that?"

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew into himself and said, "From a scientific standpoint, that''s impossible, because we had not met before. Of course, from a physiological standpoint, it could be possible, after all you were unconscious for a year and certain needs have to be met. So, dreaming of a man is very normal. As for you feeling like you dreamt of me, it might be because the first thing you saw when you opened your eyes was me, so you subconsciously connected me to the man in your dream."

    Ye Qinglian''s cheeks turned red for a moment; this jerk, is he teasing me?

    But that dream just now was so real. Stay connected through empire

    [There''s a third update coming later~ With such effort to update, dear readers, cast your recommendation tickets for me~]

    ```

 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Physical Examination

    Ye Qinglian''s eyes flickered a few times before she said, "There''s something I''d like to ask for your help with.""Sure, tell me." Li Xiaoyao couldn''t think of anything that this woman might need help with.

    "Could you help me... check... my body?" Ye Qinglian''s voice grew softer and softer until it was almost as faint as a mosquito''s buzz. If it weren''t for Li Xiaoyao''s exceptional hearing, he wouldn''t have been able to hear what she was saying at all.

    "Check your body?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned. What kind of request was this?

    Seeing his puzzled expression, Ye Qinglian blushed and said, "Before I lost consciousness, I was still pure, so I would like you to help me check whether I still am... pure."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood. So that''s what it was about.

    Ye Qinglian was worried that, during the year of her unconsciousness, Zhang Jianguo might have taken advantage of her.

    It was natural for her to be worried; after all, as a big beauty with both figure and looks, lying motionless in bed day after day, any normal man would have thoughts about her.

    However, Li Xiaoyao felt that Zhang Jianguo probably wouldn''t do such a despicable thing.

    But since Ye Qinglian had made such a request, he naturally had to help her check, considering it a favor between friends.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her for a few seconds and said, "I''ve studied ancient medicine and can determine whether you are still pure by taking your pulse."

    "What do I need to do?" asked Ye Qinglian.

    "You don''t need to do anything, just extend your right hand to me," Li Xiaoyao replied.

    "Oh." Ye Qinglian nodded, pointed to a worn flower bed not far away, and asked, "Shall we sit over there?"

    Li Xiaoyao had just said that to make Ye Qinglian feel comfortable with his professionalism; otherwise, he just needed to use his thoughts to probe a bit, and he would know whether her body was intact. There was no need for all this trouble.

    But doing so would surely make Ye Qinglian doubt his examination.

    The two sat on the flower bed. Ye Qinglian extended her arm, reminiscent of a lotus root, and Li Xiaoyao lightly placed two fingers on her wrist, pretending to close his eyes. In fact, he had already released his Divine Sense, which was now wandering through her body.

    Ye Qinglian, on the other hand, was a bit nervous. When Li Xiaoyao''s fingers touched her skin, she felt a surge of electricity throughout her body.

    When she had been unconscious, she had dreamed of Li Xiaoyao¡ªit was definitely this man, she was certain.

    Taking advantage of Li Xiaoyao''s closed eyes, Ye Qinglian freely scrutinized his face.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t so handsome that it''d make people swoon at first sight, but he was the type who was very pleasing to look at, with distinct features; sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and a straight nose.

    While Ye Qinglian was stealing glances at Li Xiaoyao, he was using his thoughts to observe her body.

    Even as he examined Ye Qinglian''s body without restraint, Li Xiaoyao remained calm, harboring no inappropriate thoughts. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His thoughts delved deep into her body, and soon, he was certain that Ye Qinglian was still a virgin, a genuine one.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and saw Ye Qinglian staring at his face. He smiled, touched his own cheek, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"

    Ye Qinglian''s cheeks flushed slightly as she shook her head and said, "No, did you find anything during the check?"

    Li Xiaoyao hummed affirmatively and said, "I''ve checked; your body is completely intact."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s definite reply, Ye Qinglian felt instantly calm and then said, "Thank you for waking me up today. I will remember this favor. If you ever encounter any trouble you can''t solve, come to me."

    With that, Ye Qinglian got up and left.

    Li Xiaoyao watched her leave, wanting to ask, "But where do I find you?"

    She was a strange yet individualistic woman.

    "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing?" Zhu Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t turn around and said, "Nothing."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao curiously and surveyed the surroundings before asking, "Where did Sister Ye go?"

    "She left," Li Xiaoyao replied nonchalantly, pulling out a cigarette as he turned around.

    "She left?" Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "How could you let her leave?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands innocently and replied, "I can''t exactly stop her from leaving."

    "Let her go if she wants. Now that she''s awake, whatever she wants to do is her business." Zhang Jianguo suddenly appeared and said.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and said, "Brother Zhang, you seem to take it quite easy, don''t you? That''s your wife. It wasn''t easy for her to wake up, and now you just let her go without feeling any reluctance?"

    Zhang Jianguo smiled, shook his head, and said, "She once saved me. That''s why I would go to any length to cure her disease; that''s a man''s responsibility. Now that she''s awake, where she wants to go is her freedom; I can''t control it, nor will I interfere. Moreover, we never registered our marriage, so we''re not really husband and wife."

    Li Xiaoyao gave a thumbs up and said, "Brother Zhang, you are truly impressive. The way you see things, not becoming a monk would be a waste."

    Zhang Jianguo chuckled, shook his head at Li Xiaoyao''s jest, and put a hand on his shoulder, saying, "Come on, let''s go have a drink."

 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Killing the Tiger [Part 1]

    ```The relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Jianguo was formally established at this moment.

    That day, Zhang Jianguo got dead drunk, and it was Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue who ended up taking him home.

    After leaving Zhang Jianguo''s home, Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Officer Zhang has had a tough year."

    Li Xiaoyao, slightly intoxicated, asked, "Tough? In what way tough?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at him and said, "All his money has been spent on Ye Qinglian, do you think he''s had it easy?"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized, so it was a lack of money. Then he smacked his forehead in a sudden revelation, ''ouch,'' how could he have forgotten such an important matter.

    Zhang Jianguo was currently out of money, which made this the easiest time to get close to him.

    But for today, let it be, his financial difficulties weren''t a new issue anyway; he would wait a while and then offer help when most needed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue reached out to steady Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."

    Li Xiaoyao''s feet slipped, and he leaned against Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "Are you all right?" Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with concern.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "No problem, no problem. You go ahead and leave first; there''s no need to take me. I''ll just walk and get some fresh air."

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw that Li Xiaoyao insisted and said nothing more, but before leaving she suddenly said, "If the Long Family causes you trouble, give me a call."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sure, I''ll definitely call you."

    This Zhu Xiaoyue was quite interesting, but she didn''t know yet that the Long Family had already been dealt with by him.

    After Zhu Xiaoyue left, Li Xiaoyao circulated his internal energy to refine all the alcohol within him, and his brain became extremely clear in an instant.

    Tonight, Li Xiaoyao had another important matter to attend to.

    It was time to take action on the matter he had promised his fourth brother. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hu Zhi was the biggest thug in San Tiao Alley; it took him only five years to progress from an unknown small-time hoodlum to his current status.

    Hu Zhi was not only ruthless but most crucially, he possessed formidable martial skills.

    If it came to one-on-one fighting, there was no one in the whole San Tiao Alley who could beat him head-on.

    Moreover, it was said that Hu Zhi had once apprenticed under a famous master and learned an excellent knife technique, which could double his strength when he had a knife in hand.

    Li Xiaoyao went straight to the Hengtian Golf Villa area and located Hu Zhi''s villa, stealthily entering the place.

    Li Xiaoyao''s approach was very simple: kill Hu Zhi when he was off guard.

    Hu Zhi must die; such a man''s continued existence in the world was only a threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao used his mind to scan the area, and found to his surprise that the huge villa was empty.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the villa nonchalantly and sat on the couch, while his mind covered the entrance to the villa area, ready to detect Hu Zhi''s return instantly.

    Suddenly the rain began to pour outside, and it was a downpour.

    ```

    At that moment, a BMW X7 SUV drove into the complex from outside.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and rose from the sofa, muttering to himself, "A dark and windy night, perfect for a murder."

    As his words fell, his body also slowly moved to hide behind the front door.

    The BMW stopped in front of the villa. Hu Zhi saw the heavy rain pouring down outside and couldn''t help frowning and cursing, "What the hell is up with this weather?"

    The driver, who was his confidant, chuckled and said, "Brother Hu, this weather is great. Later, when you''re playing with this chick, you won''t have to worry about disturbing the peace. You can do whatever you want."

    Hu Zhi laughed and cursed, "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Then he looked down at the woman in his arms, whose face was flushed with seduction, and said, "Brother Hu, you have to be gentle."

    Hu Zhi licked his lips and fiercely kneaded the woman''s body, saying, "I''m always gentle."

    The driver parked the car, got out, and opened an umbrella, then opened the rear door. Hu Zhi and the woman got out of the car and walked into the villa.

    Hu Zhi had no idea that danger was drawing near him.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally been hiding behind the front door on the ground floor, but later changed his mind and hid behind the first door on the second floor instead.

    Under Li Xiaoyao''s mental influence, he clearly saw Hu Zhi, hugging a hot-bodied, scantily dressed woman, slowly approaching the villa.

    Hu Zhi raised a finger and picked the woman up by the waist, eliciting an exaggerated yell from her.

    Hu Zhi laughed wickedly and said, "Go upstairs, clean yourself up, then pick a uniform from the closet to put on and wait for me."

    The woman, with a suggestive look in her eyes, hummed affirmatively and twisted her waist as she made her way upstairs.

    Hu Zhi hummed casually, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a proper play."

    The driver parked the car and walked into the villa. Hu Zhi sat on the sofa, took out a cigar, lit it, took a drag, and said, "Dahai, you sleep in the villa tonight. I''ve been feeling uneasy lately, and you just happen to be able to help me guard the door."

    Dahai nodded and said, "Brother Hu, you must be worried about too many things lately. Have a good rest tonight; I''ll sleep in the living room and watch the door for you."

    Hu Zhi laughed and clapped his shoulder, saying, "There''s everything in the fridge. If you can''t stand the loneliness, just wait for me to finish, and I''ll send her down to keep you company."

    Dahai shook his head continuously, "Brother Hu, that''s like slapping my face. She''s Brother Hu''s woman, that would make her my sister-in-law. Even if you''re only with her for a day, that day she''s still my sister-in-law."

    Upon hearing that, Brother Hu nodded in satisfaction and said, "Alright, I''m going upstairs."

    Dahai watched Brother Hu leave and muttered to himself, Are you kidding me? Passing off the women you''ve played with to me? Do you think I''m a scavenger?

    Li Xiaoyao was supposed to be hiding behind the door, but who would have thought this woman would come in, and even start undressing in front of him.

    The woman undressed very quickly, and in a short while, she was completely naked.

    Li Xiaoyao had seen Ye Qinglian''s body this morning, and now he was looking at this woman''s body, both bodies so perfect.

    Li Xiaoyao felt if he continued to watch, he would surely be unable to restrain himself from committing a crime, so he had no choice but to knock the woman out, lay her on the bed, and wrap her in a blanket.

    Just after wrapping the woman up, Li Xiaoyao heard footsteps outside the door; he knew Hu Zhi was coming up.

    Hu Zhi pushed the door open, but before he could react, he felt a gust of wind attacking him. Instinctively, he retreated rapidly, while his hand reached for the dogleg knife hanging on the wall.

    [Still three updates today, dear readers. Please cast your recommendation votes to the beauty first~ The next two updates will follow shortly.]

 Chapter 85 Killing the Tiger [Part 2]

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t continue to stay invisible, dealing with a thug like Hu Zhi didn''t warrant the use of such abilities ¡ª it would be giving him too much credit.Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear like a ghost, Hu Zhi''s pupils rapidly constricted, and his grip on the cleaver tightened involuntarily.

    "Who are you?" Hu Zhi kept retreating to the door, loudly demanding.

    Dahai, who was getting ready to rest downstairs, immediately sprang up from the sofa upon hearing Hu Zhi''s voice, looking up towards the upper floor.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile and approached Hu Zhi step by step, saying, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that tonight, you''ll stay here forever."

    No sooner had he spoken than Li Xiaoyao suddenly leaped forward like a fierce tiger, charging at Hu Zhi with his left leg bent forward to slam into him.

    Hu Zhi gripped the cleaver with both hands, and before Li Xiaoyao''s feet could hit the ground, the cleaver, glinting with a cold light, was already stabbing toward Li Xiaoyao''s waist.

    Li Xiaoyao''s right calf changed direction in mid-air, and his toes kicked the blade, transferring a huge force into the cleaver and up to Hu Zhi''s hands.

    Hu Zhi felt his arms go numb, shaking violently, with the forceful impact splitting open the webbing of his palms, blood flowing freely.

    After years of martial training and fighting, even if Li Xiaoyao was several times stronger than him, Hu Zhi still made the quickest reaction in the face of extreme danger.

    Using the force, Hu Zhi fell backward, rolled on the spot, and dashed out of the room. He covered two meters in the second-floor corridor and avoided Li Xiaoyao''s next kick.

    Dahai, seeing a sudden accident in the living room, reached for the handle of the katana at his waist and drew it out sharply, then took several quick steps toward the second floor, standing beside the disheveled Hu Zhi.

    In Dahai''s hands was a katana, which he held horizontally in front of his chest, looking coldly at Li Xiaoyao. He glanced down at Hu Zhi, saw his hands covered in blood and the cleaver lying on the ground, and his heart sank with shock.

    There''s a stark difference between Hu Zhi armed with a cleaver and without one.

    It could be said that if Hu Zhi had a cleaver in hand, even if he were facing twenty or thirty men, he could still break through their encirclement.

    Yet now, Hu Zhi had been beaten by this suddenly appearing man to the point of even dropping his weapon.

    "Brother Hu, how''s it going? Any trouble?" Dahai asked.

    Hu Zhi picked up the cleaver, shook his hands, and looked fiercely at Li Xiaoyao, who walked out step by step with an air of nonchalance, and said, "Brother, which gang are you from?"

    Li Xiaoyao just sneered, not even bothering to speak.

    Hu Zhi said, "Brother, it''s better to have more friends than enemies. There''s no need to take things to the extreme; that way, it''s no good for you or me, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao showed a disdainful smile, saying, "Do you think you''re worthy of calling me ''brother''?"

    Hu Zhi knew that the other party was serious about killing him, and the last bit of hope in his heart was shattered. This man was too strong for him to handle.

    Hu Zhi''s eyes grew even more ferocious as he bent his legs slightly and said, "So, there''s no room for negotiation?"

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, his right fist slowly clenching. Through his actions, he communicated to Hu Zhi that today, he had to die!

    Hu Zhi shouted, "Dahai, go for his left side!"

    Dahai swung up the katana and slashed at Li Xiaoyao, who kicked out like lightning, delivering a whip kick to the katana in Dahai''s hands. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But as the two fought, Hu Zhi turned and fled downstairs, not caring if Dahai lived or died.

    Li Xiaoyao''s kick hit Dahai with a massive force that traveled from the blade into his arms, making him feel as if his arms had snapped instantly; his whole body was kicked back several meters by this power.

    Dahai saw Hu Zhi abandon him and couldn''t help but curse angrily, "Hu Zhi, I fuck your mother!"

    Li Xiaoyao only glanced at the fleeing Hu Zhi before approaching Dahai, and with a flick of his toe on the katana, the blade was sent flying up into the air.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to grab the handle of the katana and, with a reverse tug, a "thud" sound was heard as the katana plunged into Dahai''s chest, the life quickly fading from his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, he will be joining you in a moment," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. The next moment, his figure vanished from the second floor.

    Explore new worlds at empire

    After Hu Zhi came down from upstairs, he ran towards the main entrance, and just as he was only two meters away from the door, suddenly, Li Xiaoyao appeared mystically in front, blocking his path.

    Hu Zhi, terrified by Li Xiaoyao''s sudden appearance, fell back with his legs giving way beneath him.

    He looked at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief, shouting, "Impossible, impossible!"

    Li Xiaoyao advanced toward him step by step, and Hu Zhi, flailing madly, swung around the cleaver/knife he had in his hands.

    "Don''t come any closer, you demon!" Hu Zhi screamed in terror.

    Li Xiaoyao easily snatched the knife from his hands with a stretch of his hand, while Hu Zhi thrashed with hands and feet on the ground, continuously backing away.

    "What do you want, I will give you anything, just don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Hu Zhi cried and wept, loudly begging for mercy.

    Contempt flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, and with a flash of cold light, the cleaver/knife thrust into Hu Zhi''s throat. His eyes bulged, mouth agape, halfway through his plea for mercy, he could no longer make a sound.

    After dealing with Hu Zhi, Li Xiaoyao casually wiped the cleaver/knife on Hu Zhi''s clothing, then stored it in his System Space.

    Then, Li Xiaoyao went back upstairs, pulled out the katana from Dahai''s body, cleaned off the bloodstains, and stored it similarly in his System Space.

    Both blades were hand-forged and incredibly sharp, capable of slicing through hair; to leave them behind would be a sheer waste.

    Having collected the two blades, Li Xiaoyao concealed himself and walked out of the villa outright.

    The storm tonight was bound to delay the discovery of Hu Zhi''s death for some time.

    Li Xiaoyao was drenched in a smell of blood; he circulated his inner force to disperse the blood scent before taking the elevator upstairs.

    Upon entering the door, he saw Tang Tiantian dressed in a light home outfit, sitting at a table, fiddling with the computer in front of her.

    Hearing the sound of the door, Tang Tiantian looked back and saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the doorway, his body wet from the rain.

    "Why didn''t you carry an umbrella? Quickly take off your clothes and go take a hot shower, or you might catch a cold," Tang Tiantian walked over and reached for the buttons of Li Xiaoyao''s shirt.

    Li Xiaoyao caught Tang Tiantian''s soft palm with his hand in response. She was slightly startled, and then she saw a deep warmth in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    "Stop it, go take a shower first," Tang Tiantian said with a flushed cheek and a coquettish tone.

    Without a word, Li Xiaoyao wrapped his arm around Tang Tiantian''s waist, lifted her, sealed her red lips with his, and took steps toward the bedroom.

 Chapter 86 Eleven Veterans [Third update, asking for recommendation tickets]

    After a bout of intimacy, the two lay in bed, the pitter-patter of rain outside, like background music, made Tang Tiantian feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.Li Xiaoyao was Tang Tiantian''s first man, and before him, she had been naive about matters between men and women. Since that night with Li Xiaoyao, she had suddenly discovered that this sacred act could be so delightful.

    "How is the charity work coming along?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Tang Tiantian twisted her body and said, "I''m selecting impoverished mountain areas to build some safe school buildings. Fifty million can probably build about twenty school buildings."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t build the school buildings, that issue is too complex. Let me tell you, those leaders in the impoverished areas, each is more corrupt than the last. If you go there with money to build school buildings, they will skin you alive."

    Tang Tiantian didn''t understand these things at all, so she asked, "Then what should I do?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Directly sponsor the students. As long as they want to go to school, sponsor them all. Fifty million can almost sponsor five hundred students. This is much better than donating money to build school buildings."

    Tang Tiantian nodded and said, "Hmm, then I''ll go do that tomorrow."

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted her hand and said, "Don''t be in a hurry. Sponsoring students isn''t a matter of just one or two days. You need to personally visit those impoverished areas and then select carefully. But I''m not at ease with you going alone, so wait a little longer. I''ll have someone accompany you when the time comes."

    Tang Tiantian had no objections to Li Xiaoyao''s arrangements. She knew she was attractive and had a good figure, which could easily draw men''s attention. If she were to go to those poor mountain areas alone, it wouldn''t take long for her to run into trouble.

    Stay tuned for updates on empire

    "Xiaoyao, why are you so good to me?" Tang Tiantian asked with her little head up, her big eyes blinking.

    Li Xiaoyao gently lifted her delicate chin with his palm and said, "Because you are my woman."

    With a light chuckle, Tang Tiantian blushed at the sweet words. The next moment, Li Xiaoyao had rolled over on top of her...

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the company. Now his role was as Lan Cai''s bodyguard, and specifically, her personal bodyguard.

    Therefore, Li Xiaoyao''s workplace had also become an office next to Lan Cai''s.

    Li Xiaoyao somewhat regretted agreeing to be Lan Cai''s bodyguard, as he found there might be a bit too much on his plate.

    But Li Xiaoyao was a man of his word. Once he promised something, he would not go back on it. So even though he regretted it now, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and bear with it.

    Li Xiaoyao sat in his office, bored out of his mind, when a knock on the door sounded. An exhausted-looking Zhang Meng walked in.

    "Brother Xiaoyao, Minister Zhao is looking for you and wants you to visit the security department," said Zhang Meng, her voice lifeless and her spirits seeming rather low.

    Instead of rushing to find Zhao Ge, Li Xiaoyao walked over to Zhang Meng and asked, "What''s wrong? Is something the matter?"

    Zhang Meng forced a weak smile, shook her head, and said, "I had insomnia, didn''t sleep well last night."

    Li Xiaoyao did not doubt her, touched her hair gently, and said, "If you''re tired, you can sleep in my office for a bit, or if that won''t do, I''ll give you the afternoon off so you can go home and rest properly."

    Zhang Meng looked at Li Xiaoyao with her big eyes, her eyes suddenly welling up, and said, "Brother Xiaoyao, why are you so good to me?"

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment before smiling and saying, "You call me brother, so you''re my sister. Shouldn''t a brother be good to his sister?"

    Zhang Meng gave a bitter smile and said, "Just a younger sister?"

    Li Xiaoyao shut his mouth, not speaking anymore, he had actually realized long ago that Zhang Meng liked him.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was silent, Zhang Meng turned around and left.

    Li Xiaoyao watched her somewhat desolate back and sighed, then also walked out.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at Zhao Ge''s office, where, in addition to Zhao Ge, there were eleven other men. Each of these eleven men was a strong and sturdy fellow. Even though they sat motionless, an aura that warned strangers to keep away radiated from them.

    Li Xiaoyao had already guessed the identities of these eleven men. Without asking, it was clear that these men were Zhao Ge''s comrades-in-arms.

    After Li Xiaoyao entered the office, Zhao Ge immediately stood up from his seat, came over, and a trace of a smile appeared on his solemn face as he said, "They are my comrades-in-arms, also my good brothers."

    The eleven men also stood up, now standing beside Zhao Ge, expressionless as they looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t get angry because of the eleven men''s expressionless demeanor. He smiled and reached out his hand, shaking hands with each one, then said, "My name is Li Xiaoyao. Zhao Ge is my big brother, and if you are Zhao Ge''s brothers, you are my brothers too."

    The eleven men didn''t speak, just quietly listening.

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "There are two jobs. One is to work as a security guard in this company, with a base salary of three thousand five hundred. With attendance and bonuses each month, you can nearly make five thousand. The other is to work with me, which is not regular employment, but includes food and accommodation and guarantees at least ten thousand a month."

    Upon hearing this, the eleven men couldn''t hold back anymore and one asked, "What would we be doing with you?"

    The others also looked curiously at Li Xiaoyao, and even Zhao Ge watched Li Xiaoyao with curiosity now.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Running a place, managing a bar, in general, just a mix of various things."

    Then someone else asked, "Would we do anything illegal?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze swept over the faces of the eleven men one by one, then he suddenly smiled and said, "If one day you really end up in the lockup, I''ll be able to get you out."

    With that said, there wasn''t much more to be said.

    Li Xiaoyao would only trust people he could rely on, so he wouldn''t deliberately hide anything from them, as that wouldn''t be good for either party.

    The eleven were silent, and Li Xiaoyao didn''t press them, saying, "Take your time to think about it. Today at noon, I''ll treat everyone to a meal, to welcome you and help you settle in. After we eat, we''ll go for a bath and have a good rest today."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, suddenly a man said, "I''ll work with you."

    Li Xiaoyao looked towards him. He was a man of about the same height and build as Li Xiaoyao, with tanned skin and a knife scar one finger long behind his ear, his eyes filled with resoluteness.

    "Good," Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "Have a good rest today, and we''ll start work formally tomorrow."

    Following this, several more men stepped forward and said, "I''ll work with you!"

    Where there was one, there were two, and soon, all eleven men had decided to work with Li Xiaoyao.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets, let the author sleep well~ All those who vote are nice people~]

 Chapter 87 An Important Matter

    These men decided to follow Li Xiaoyao, which is actually understandable.Working as a security guard, one can earn at most 5000 Xuan Country Currency a month, but following Li Xiaoyao, not only do they get food and lodging, but they can also make 10000 Xuan Country Currency a month.

    Indeed, they were aware that following Li Xiaoyao meant doing things like watching over places and occasionally getting into fights, but they felt that these were within an acceptable range of tasks.

    After leaving the security department, Li Xiaoyao made a phone call to Zhang Meng, saying, "Meng Meng, help me book a table at the hotel for lunch, for thirteen people."

    "Okay, I got it," Zhang Meng''s voice still sounded very tired.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that something was off with Zhang Meng today and said, "Are you busy right now? If not, come over for a bit."

    Not long after the call ended, Zhang Meng arrived.

    Zhang Meng still looked the same, with a somewhat pale complexion, as if she really hadn''t rested well, but Li Xiaoyao saw worry in her eyes.

    Explore more at empire

    This girl must have something on her mind.

    Standing in front of her, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Meng Meng, are you in some kind of trouble?"

    Zhang Meng looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bit of surprise, then shook her head and said, "No."

    Zhang Meng wasn''t a girl who would lie. Li Xiaoyao touched her hair and said, "Meng Meng, if you have any trouble, you must tell me. Just call me brother, and no matter what trouble you face, I, as your brother, will help you solve it."

    "Mm," Zhang Meng replied softly, head lowered.

    Seeing that she was unwilling to elaborate, Li Xiaoyao didn''t press further and said, "Go on with your work, but remember, if something comes up, you must tell me."

    Zhang Meng stepped out of the office and looked back with lingering affection, giving a self-deprecating smile and said, "Just treating me as a sister, huh? Thank you, Brother Xiaoyao."

    Zhang Meng returned to her desk, and her phone rang, showing a call from a man named Liu Yang.

    Zhang Meng picked up the phone and went outside the company to answer the call.

    "Hello?" Zhang Meng''s voice was timid and weak.

    "Meng Meng, have you quit your job yet?"

    "I''ll quit today."

    "Oh, good, then I''ll drive over and wait for you downstairs at your company."

    Zhang Meng bit her lip, saying, "No need, I can go back by myself."

    "Heh heh, how could that be possible? You''re going to be my little concubine in the future." A sleazy laugh came through the phone.

    Zhang Meng''s eyes reddened slightly as she said, "Liu Yang, don''t go too far!"

    "Me? Going too far?" Liu Yang chuckled disdainfully, "Zhang Meng, I didn''t force you into this; it was your own choice. Of course, if you regret it now, you''re free to refuse, but then, your dad, he''ll be in great danger."

    Zhang Meng angrily said, "You''re shameless!"

    "Debts are meant to be repaid; it''s only natural. Your old man owes me 200,000 and not repaying it; I''ve already spared him from breaking his arms and legs, which is giving you a lot of face. If it were anyone else, I would have thrown them in the fishpond to feed the fish long ago."

    Tears streamed down her face as Zhang Meng sat crouched in a corner, her body trembling slightly, crying in distress. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her father gambled at home and owed the gaming hall 200,000.

    Liu Yang was the owner of the gaming hall; knowing that Zhang Meng''s father had a young and beautiful daughter, he coerced her into marrying him with the 200,000 debt. If Zhang Meng refused, he would cripple her father.

    Zhang Meng only found out about this last night, and she cried all night. But crying couldn''t solve any problems.

    Zhang Meng wiped her tears, stood up from the ground, took out her phone, and proactively made a call to Liu Yang.

    "Meng Meng, how about it? Have you thought it over?" Liu Yang asked.

    Zhang Meng said calmly, "Wait for me outside the house I''m renting at ten-thirty tonight."

    "Okay."

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Meng walked to the restroom, washed the tears from her face with water, then looked at herself in the mirror and smiled sweetly.

    She had decided that before leaving, she would do one thing.

    This matter was very important, and if she did not do it, she would regret it for the rest of her life.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao sat in his office, pondering over the layout of San Tiao Alley, when suddenly, he received a call from Zhao Si.

    "Little brother, are you busy?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Si must have learned of Hu Zhi''s death, which is why he was calling him.

    "Hehe, Si Ge, what brings you to call me?"

    Zhao Si said, "Little brother, Hu Zhi is dead."

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a faint smile, "If he''s dead, then he''s dead."

    "When are you free, little brother? Let''s have a drink."

    "I probably can''t make it these next few days, I''m pretty busy. I''ll call you when I''m free," Li Xiaoyao replied, not wanting to be evasive but was truly busy during this time.

    "Alright then, once you''re free, let''s have a good drink, the two of us."

    Sitting in a bar at that moment, Si Ge placed his cell phone aside, picked up a glass of red wine, downed it in one gulp, and exclaimed loudly, "Refreshing!"

    Hei Zi sat next to Zhao Si and asked, "Si Ge, that big piece of cake in San Tiao Alley, are you really going to share it with that kid?"

    Si Ge glanced at him and said, "Do you know how Hu Zhi died?"

    Hei Zi shook his head.

    Si Ge said, "He did it."

    Hei Zi said, "Even if he killed Hu Zhi, it''s no big deal. I could also take down Hu Zhi."

    Si Ge laughed and replied, "I believe you could take down Hu Zhi, but you definitely couldn''t do it like he did. There were no traces of a third person at the scene of Hu Zhi''s murder, not even the special case team could find a single clue. This shows that he had made very thorough preparations before taking action. Additionally, he is a smart man. At that time, I only asked him to help deal with Hu Zhi, but I didn''t tell him to kill anyone. However, now Hu Zhi is dead. This move was risky, but also very clever!"

    Hei Zi looked puzzled, and Si Ge poured himself some more red wine, saying, "Let me ask you, when Hu Zhi died, who did the police suspect first?"

    Hei Zi frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Could it be you, Si Ge?"

    Si Ge raised his hand and slapped him on the head, cursing, "Idiot."

    Hei Zi rubbed his head and muttered, "You told me to guess, then you scold me when I guess wrong."

    Si Ge shook his head helplessly and said, "When Hu Zhi died, the police would suspect whoever stood to gain the most benefit."

    Hei Zi nodded thoughtfully, as Si Ge continued, "There are three gang leaders in San Tiao Alley, and Hu Zhi was the biggest one. Hu Zhi was on bad terms with the other two gang leaders even when he was alive. Now that he is dead, do you think the police will suspect that the other two gang leaders banded together to kill him?"

    With Si Ge''s analysis, Hei Zi had a sudden realization, clapped his hands, and said, "Right, the police will definitely suspect them."

    "Li Xiaoyao must have taken this into consideration beforehand, otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a ruthless move," Si Ge smiled at his own perfect reasoning ability, lifted his glass, and drained it in one gulp.

    In reality, Li Xiaoyao''s killing of Hu Zhi was not as complicated as Si Ge had described.

    The real reason and process were, in fact, very simple: Hu Zhi had offended Li Xiaoyao, so Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill him.

    But Li Xiaoyao''s cunning backfired; by killing Hu Zhi, he was seen by Si Ge as having had everything planned in advance. Thus, in Si Ge''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao became a tough character with both courage and strategy.

 Chapter 88 I Will Miss You

    "Ding-a-ling~"The telephone on the desk rang, and Li Xiaoyao put it to his ear, "Hello."

    "Drive me to the airport," came Lan Cai''s voice over the phone.

    "To the airport? What for?"

    "Business trip."

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment before it sank in.

    He was now Lan Cai''s personal bodyguard, which meant if Lan Cai was going on a business trip, did he have to go along too?

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Am I going too?"

    Lan Cai replied, "No need for you to go, you just have to take me to the airport."

    Li Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief; he really feared Lan Cai might ask him to accompany her.

    This was Li Xiaoyao''s busiest time, and he genuinely didn''t have time to follow Lan Cai around everywhere.

    But fortunately, Lan Cai didn''t request him to join her. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Alright, I got it." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao got up and headed out.

    Lan Cai''s office was just next to his, a couple of steps away.

    Li Xiaoyao habitually reached out to push the door open, his palm already on it, when he remembered he should knock first, so he raised his hand and knocked.

    "Thump, thump, thump."

    "Come in."

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the door and entered, only to see Lan Cai carrying a handbag and coming towards him. She tossed a set of car keys to Li Xiaoyao, saying, "You go down and bring the car to the front, I''ll be right down."

    Li Xiaoyao caught the car keys and couldn''t help but take an extra glance at her.

    Today, Lan Cai was wearing a hip-hugging mini skirt that wrapped her round and perky buttocks very smoothly, and with every step she took, her long legs moved with endless charm.

    Lan Cai wasn''t actually the sensual type of woman; she gave Li Xiaoyao the impression of being pure, extremely pure.

    Long, straight hair, a slender figure, clear, large eyes, there wasn''t a single aspect that didn''t exude purity.

    After going downstairs, Li Xiaoyao quickly found the car, a black Mercedes sedan.

    Having driven the car to the front of the building, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time; it was already eleven o''clock, and he couldn''t help but grimace.

    Li Xiaoyao had promised to treat Zhao Ge''s comrades to lunch at noon, and now it seemed he wouldn''t make it back in time.

    "Always standing people up, that''s not a good habit," Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, then picked up his phone and called Zhao Ge, "Hey, Brother Zhao, I have to take Director Lan to the airport. I might not make it back for noon. Please take good care of the brothers for me, and I''ll reimburse you later."

    Just after hanging up the call, Li Xiaoyao saw Lan Cai walking out of the building.

    From a distance, Lan Cai looked even more enchanting, her perfect figure almost made Li Xiaoyao unable to take his eyes off her.

    Lan Cai pulled open the car door and sat in the passenger seat, saying, "Let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao started the car and drove towards the airport.

    "Director Lan, where are you headed?" It was just the two of them in the car, and with a forty-minute drive to the airport, Li Xiaoyao could only chat with her.

    "Jindu."

    "Jindu, huh? I''ve never been there before," laughed Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai looked at him curiously and asked, "You''ve never been?"

    "Yeah, I''ve only ever been to Ling City."

    Lan Cai''s gaze grew even more quizzical as she said, "Weren''t you the one who came back from studying abroad?"

    Err...

    He had trapped himself.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily and said, "I was just joking."

    Seeing Lan Cai''s disbelieving expression, Li Xiaoyao said, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t, I could show off a bit of English for you."

    Lan Cai shook her head and stopped talking to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling a little embarrassed, also fell silent.

    The atmosphere in the car grew somewhat quiet. Li Xiaoyao couldn''t stand it and asked, "Director Lan, how old are you this year?"

    "25 years old."

    "So young and already sitting in the chairman''s position? Director Lan, you''re really awesome," Li Xiaoyao exclaimed in surprise.

    Lan Cai said, "The founder of Pan-Blue Group was my grandfather. After I graduated, I was assigned to manage the Pan-Blue Company in Ling City."

    "So it''s a family business. Your grandfather is really impressive," Li Xiaoyao sincerely remarked. He had looked into Pan-Blue Company before and knew how vast the company was.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly became curious and asked, "That Lin Yuanyuan, are you close with her?"

    Lan Cai gave him a glance and said, "She''s my best friend and confidante."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips and said, "I''m puzzled, you say you have such a nice temperament, how do you have such a confidante."

    "What''s wrong with Yuanyuan? She''s quite a good person, just a bit direct." Lan Cai started defending Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao disdainfully said, "That''s not called being direct; that''s called not thinking before acting or speaking."

    Lan Cai smiled wryly. She was, of course, aware of the friction between Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao and, to be honest, even she found it a bit strange. Ever since she''d known Lin Yuanyuan, she had never seen her act that way with anyone else.

    If there was one word to describe them, it would be ''nemesis''. The two of them were like a pair of nemeses, always starting a quarrel whenever they met.

    The car arrived at the airport. As Lan Cai got out, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Director Lan, how long will your business trip last?"

    Lan Cai paused for a moment and asked, "Why are you asking me this?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and blurted out, "I''m concerned about you. If you''re gone too long, I''ll miss you."

    Enjoy new stories from empire

    Lan Cai''s face flushed at this, and she feigned anger, "What nonsense are you talking about, who needs your concern?"

    "It''s quite normal for a subordinate to care about their superior, isn''t it?" Li Xiaoyao said with an innocent face.

    Lan Cai snorted and said, "This time it might be about a week, or maybe just a few days. I can''t be certain of the specific timeframe, but I''ll call you when I return. You can pick me up then."

    "Okay, I got it. Have a safe trip, Director Lan," Li Xiaoyao said, waving his hand.

    "Be careful driving back, too," Lan Cai said before turning and walking into the airport.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Lan Cai''s swaying figure and mumbled, "She''s beautiful, and she has such a good temper. Such a wonderful woman, I wonder which lucky man will get to marry her."

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao''s recent inquiry about the length of her trip wasn''t really because he would miss her. He just wanted to know how much time he had to attend to his own matters.

    He was Lan Cai''s personal bodyguard, meaning, bluntly put, that he only had to serve her. So when Lan Cai was away, he was free, with no need to report to the company every day.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao sped up the car.

    He checked the time; it was only half-past eleven. So, he called Zhao Ge, "Brother Zhao, I''m on my way back. I should make it for lunch. You guys go ahead and start at the hotel; I''ll come straight there."

    Li Xiaoyao floored the gas pedal, and the car shot out like an arrow released from a bow.

    In just half an hour, Li Xiaoyao was back in the city center. He drove straight to the hotel.

    Zhao Ge and the others had already arrived at the hotel. They had just sat down when Li Xiaoyao pushed the door open and came in.

    As he entered, Li Xiaoyao apologized with a smile, "Sorry, something came up last minute. But luckily, I didn''t miss the main event."

    When big guys eat, booze is a must. Li Xiaoyao ordered Moutai liquor for everyone, a bottle per person.

    Everyone present was an ex-soldier, none of whom couldn''t handle their liquor.

    Li Xiaoyao moved around the table, toasting everyone. With a couple of ounces down the hatch, the atmosphere at the table became lively.

    In just one meal''s time, Li Xiaoyao established a manly camaraderie with these forthright fellows.

    [The third update will come later. While waiting, throw a few recommendation votes to the lovely and diligent author, O(¡É_¡É)O~~]

 Chapter 89 Stealing My Brothers Woman

    Li Xiaoyao decided not to go to the company in the afternoon. After having dinner at the hotel, he took a group of people to switch venues and headed for San Tiao Alley.San Tiao Alley was much quieter because after Hu Zhi''s death, the other two big shots from the alley were suspected of murder and had been invited by the police to "have tea" at the station.

    Nowadays, there were plenty of hooligans in San Tiao Alley, but not a single leader among them, so on the surface, it looked peaceful, but underneath, there were undercurrents stirring.

    Huaqing Pool was a bath center in San Tiao Alley, and it was not only famous in the alley, but also throughout Ling City.

    Leading the group to Huaqing Pool, Li Xiaoyao was greeted by the lobby manager who, seeing the fierce look on their faces, did not dare to neglect them and hurriedly came over with a smile, "Sir, hello, what services do you need?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the man and pointed at the dozen or so people, saying, "These are all my brothers. I have only one simple request¡ªwe want the best girls."

    The manager felt a great pressure coming from Li Xiaoyao and guessed that this man must be no ordinary person. So after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, he quickly nodded and said, "Of course, we''ll arrange the best for you."

    Meanwhile, the veterans blushed, and one of them whispered to Li Xiaoyao, "Brother Li, this isn''t a regular bathhouse, is it?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a half-smile and said, "What''s the matter? Afraid of getting eaten by a woman?"

    The veteran''s face turned red, and he quickly straightened his neck and said, "I''m afraid of a woman? I''m just worried one wouldn''t be enough for me to show off my skills."

    These veterans had hardly had any contact with women while in the service, and even after being discharged, they rarely got the chance. So for all these years, at least ninety percent of these dozen veterans were still virgins.

    As for playing with women at this kind of bath center, they had never experienced it. However, far from being repelled, they were just a little nervous, with a hint of anticipation.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyao burst into laughter and shouted to the lobby manager, "Did you hear that? My brothers want two girls each."

    Stay tuned with empire

    The lobby manager was in the middle of arranging the girls from the bath center and, hearing the words, smiled broadly and said, "Sure, sure, not just two¡ªif you want ten, I have them. Boss, why don''t you guys go soak in a bath first, and after you''re done, I''ll have the girls take you over." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The group went for a bath first, soaking leisurely in the large bath and then heading to the sauna.

    While steaming in the sauna, the eleven veterans chatted quietly among themselves.

    "Brother Li is really good to us."

    "Yeah, he really is beyond reproach."

    "Haven''t touched a woman in years, Brother Li truly understands the hardships of the people."

    "Haha, yes, hasn''t been close to a woman in so many years."

    "I heard from others that Huaqing Pool is the best bath center in Ling City; even the cheapest girl here costs three to four thousand."

    "Adding us up, we are going to spend tens of thousands tonight."

    "Brother Li is really generous."

    The veterans came out of the sauna room and washed off the sweat and dirt, just stepping out when the girls took the initiative to come up and greet them. One by one they paired off and went into the rooms.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge lay on lounge chairs, smoking cigarettes and drinking ice-cold beer.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t really like paying for sex; he believed that when it came to women, it wasn''t only about mutual consent but also important to have feelings. Pure physical release was something the current Li Xiaoyao did not need.

    "Are you still short of people?" Zhao Ge suddenly asked.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "Has Zhao Ge made up his mind?"

    Zhao Ge nodded. Of course, he had.

    He had thought it through the entire night before. He felt that since Li Xiaoyao asked him if he wanted to follow him, it meant that the salary and benefits would definitely not be worse than his current earnings, at least not less.

    Zhao Ge didn''t care about working in a big company; what he cared about was how much more money he could take home each month.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Brother Zhao, your following me would be a great help, but it can''t happen right now."

    Zhao Ge felt somewhat disappointed, and Li Xiaoyao continued, "The Pan-Blue Company is short-staffed. It was not easy for me to bring you on board. If you were to leave after just a few days, the company would have to recruit again. For the next few days, please make an extra effort to find a suitable candidate. Once you''ve found someone, then you can come over. After all, Director Lan has paid us, and we can''t let him down."

    Zhao Ge had an epiphany and looked at Li Xiaoyao with admiration.

    Those who remember kindness and seek to repay it are rarely bad people.

    Zhao Ge nodded, "Okay, I''ll sort things out here and then come and be your right-hand man."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, "There''s no need to be my right-hand man. Once you''re here, you''ll be in charge."

    Zhao Ge asked, "You trust me that much?"

    Li Xiaoyao took a drag of his cigarette and said, "Don''t employ those you suspect and don''t suspect those you employ."

    Li Xiaoyao trusted his own judgment. Since Zhao Ge had decided to work with him, Li Xiaoyao would never doubt him.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed lewdly, "Aren''t you going to relax a little?"

    Zhao Ge shook his head, saying nothing.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that he and Zhao Ge were likely cut from the same cloth; neither enjoyed the kind of soulless physical transaction.

    It was just after three in the afternoon when Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge took a bath, chatted for a bit, and then fell asleep on the small bed.

    About half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao suddenly woke up to the sounds of a commotion and smashing.

    Zhao Ge was also startled awake, sat up quickly and frowned, "What''s going on?"

    "Let''s go have a look." Li Xiaoyao had heard a familiar voice; it seemed to be those eleven ex-soldiers.

    Li Xiaoyao put on his shoes and went over with Zhao Ge closely following.

    In the corridor outside the second-floor private room, eleven ex-soldiers in their shorts stood in the hallway, facing them were more than a dozen tattooed men, each of them either bald or sporting brightly colored hair.

    At a glance, this group of people looked like thugs as they carried sticks and daggers. For some reason, they had gotten into a dispute with the ex-soldiers.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward, noticing the clear anger on the ex-soldiers'' faces.

    "What happened?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    One of the ex-soldiers said, "These sons of bitches stole our woman."

    The thugs across from them immediately cursed, "Motherfucker, who are you calling a son of a bitch?"

    The ex-soldier swore, "Whoever the hell steals my woman, I curse them."

    The thugs were instantly annoyed and reached for their weapons, ready for a fight, but Li Xiaoyao snorted and glared at the thug who had just cursed, "You stole my brother''s woman?"

    The thug was not scared and even puffed out his chest, saying, "The woman I fancy, no one else can touch!"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Fuck, are you trying to be tough with me?"

    "I''m badass today, what are you gonna do about it? You should go check up on who I, Wang Xiaomao, am. Even when Hu Zhi was alive, he had to show me respect. Who the fuck do you think you are?" Wang Xiaomao pointed at Li Xiaoyao''s nose and cursed vehemently.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed, and a chill flashed through them. Without any warning, he suddenly stepped forward and slapped Wang Xiaomao hard across the face, producing a crisp sound.

    [Third release, please vote.]

 Chapter 90 Summoning Someone

    Li Xiaoyao''s slap immediately swelled up half of Wang Xiaomao''s face; several teeth mixed with blood were spat out from his mouth.Wang Xiaomao staggered several steps backward before steadying himself and turned his head to curse angrily, "Fuck, dare to hit me! Brothers, chop this fucker to death for me."

    Li Xiaoyao was not afraid; he casually lifted his hand and said to the ex-soldiers, "The rest is up to you."

    The group of ex-soldiers had already been itching to go; they were just enjoying themselves with the ladies when these hooligans suddenly barged in ¨C who wouldn''t be pissed?

    Despite these hoodlums being covered in dragon and tiger tattoos, armed with daggers and iron rods, in the eyes of these ex-soldiers, they were nothing to be concerned about.

    At Li Xiaoyao''s command, the ex-soldiers immediately charged at them like a pack of wolves breaking into a flock of sheep.

    At first, the hoodlums were waving their daggers and iron rods around, but they quickly realized that these items couldn''t harm the ex-soldiers at all.

    "Aaaahhhh!!!"

    Screams of agony from the hoodlums rose one after another, and then one could see them falling to the ground one by one.

    The ex-soldiers had still held back in their attacks; otherwise, with the small frames of these hoodlums, they would probably have been dead by now.

    Upon hearing the news, the manager of Huaqing Pool rushed over, but it was somewhat too late. By the time he arrived, a group of hoodlums was already lying motionless on the ground.

    Swallowing nervously, the manager looked at Li Xiaoyao and the ex-soldiers standing behind him in just their boxer shorts, and said with a smile, "Boss, what''s going on here? How did a fight break out? We all go out for a good time, and enjoying ourselves is the most important thing, don''t you think?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the manager and said, "It''s none of your business, stand aside."

    Huaqing Pool rarely had such incidents because it was backed by a big boss and was the only venue in San Tiao Alley that didn''t have to pay protection money to the gangsters there.

    No thug dared to cause trouble at Huaqing Pool; the power behind it was too formidable.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not taking his advice, the manager smiled and seemingly in goodwill reminded him, "Boss, this is Huaqing Pool. If you have any problems, you can settle them outside, but it''s better not to resort to violence inside Huaqing Pool."

    "Oh? And what if I do resort to violence here?" Li Xiaoyao asked the lobby manager with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.

    The lobby manager chuckled and replied, "Since Huaqing Pool opened, no one who has caused trouble here has left unscathed."

    "Fine, I''ll give you this face," Li Xiaoyao conceded. He wasn''t clear about the big shot behind Huaqing Pool, so he decided not to act recklessly.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to Wang Xiaomao, squatted down, patted his face, and said, "Kid, remember, my name is Li Xiaoyao. I''ll give you one hour to pull in all the pull you have. In one hour, my brothers and I will be looking for you after we''re done bathing."

    After dropping those words, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "You have one hour to sort things out, is that enough time?"

    "Enough!" the ex-soldiers shouted unanimously.

    But one of them scratched his head and said, "Brother Li, I''ve got two going on, one hour isn''t quite enough."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and scolded, "You fuckin'' stud, if it''s not enough, just hold it in for now and continue later tonight."

    The ex-soldier chuckled and replied, "Okay."

    After that, the ex-soldiers returned to their rooms, and Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge found a place to rest. With this calm and collected demeanor, they clearly didn''t take the group of hoodlums seriously.

    Wang Xiaomao felt a surge of impatience and got up to lead his men to hack at Li Xiaoyao, but the hall manager coughed and said, "This is Huaqing Pool, you''d better think carefully before making a move."

    Wang Xiaomao was startled and then remembered that this place was Huaqing Pool.

    Those who were part of the underworld knew what Huaqing Pool was, a place rumored to be backed by a powerful and influential big boss, not someone ordinary people could compare with.

    Wang Xiaomao was just a petty gangster who had heard that Hu Zhi, the big shot of San Tiao Alley, had been killed, and the other two bosses had been invited to the police station for tea. He saw this as an opportunity to enter San Tiao Alley and see if he could carve out a piece for himself.

    As for Huaqing Pool, he wouldn''t dare to cause any trouble, so upon hearing the hall manager''s words, he immediately led his men out, tails between their legs.

    After leaving Huaqing Pool, Wang Xiaomao began to make phone calls. Although just a petty gangster, he had a wide network on the streets. A phone call from him would gather at least a dozen or twenty people.

    In an hour''s time, Wang Xiaomao had gathered about a hundred people, and together with his own dozen men, there were more than a hundred and seventy in total.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao was lying in bed, resting with his eyes half-closed, completely unaware of the commotion outside.

    San Tiao Alley hadn''t seen a gang fight in a long time, so when Wang Xiaomao rallied more than a hundred and seventy people outside of Huaqing Pool, it gave the nearby shop owners quite a scare.

    Was this going to blow up into something big?

    Those who didn''t know the specifics thought that with the three big bosses of San Tiao Alley either dead or invited for tea by the police, suddenly a lot of hoodlums appeared, hoping to get a share of the pie during this turmoil.

    The hall manager of Huaqing Pool just smiled at the scene outside and didn''t go to warn Li Xiaoyao or drive the crowd away.

    It had been so many years since San Tiao Alley had been this alive; it was about time it livened up.

    Moreover, the hall manager was quite curious. Li Xiaoyao gave him a strange feeling, and he wanted to see if this young man really had any skills or was just all talk.

    Li Xiaoyao woke up and stretched, saying, "Let''s go."

    After changing clothes, the two came downstairs to the lobby, then asked the waitress to summon the group of veterans.

    These studs, true to their military background, had gone at it for over an hour non-stop, and Li Xiaoyao worried they might actually kill those girls.

    Zhao Ge glanced outside the door and froze at the sight.

    Outside, there was a dense crowd of people, at least a hundred strong. Each person was armed with knives or clubs, their gazes fierce as they stared down at the interior of Huaqing Pool.

    "Xiaoyao, look outside," Zhao Ge said with a grave expression.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his head to glance outside and was momentarily taken aback, but his expression wasn''t as serious as Zhao Ge''s.

    "Wow, this kid''s got quite the pull, actually managed to round up a bunch of people," Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly.

    Zhao Ge''s face turned grim, "This hurdle won''t be easy to cross. They have at least a hundred and fifty people, while we are only thirteen. We''ll probably take a fall here tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "No worries. It doesn''t matter if they are a hundred or even if their number doubles, there''s nothing to be afraid of."

    As the two were talking, the veterans began coming down one after another, each with a face of satisfaction, still carrying their lecherous demeanor. Discover stories at empire S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 91 Fighting One Hundred Enemies Alone

    The veterans came down, and they also saw the over a hundred people Wang Xiaomao had called for. They immediately got angry and cursed, "Fuck, think you''re great just because you''ve got more people?"Li Xiaoyao looked at these veterans with a smile and asked, "Scared or not?"

    The veterans kept stern faces and shook their heads with stiff necks, saying, "We''re not scared! Isn''t it just a fight? Which of us soldiers hasn''t had a brawl in the service?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, then turned his gaze to Zhao Ge. Zhao Ge also had a serious face and said, "Let''s do it!"

    Experience new tales on empire

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing further; he just wanted to see if these veterans were afraid of trouble. After all, fighting would be a regular part of life if they followed him.

    The outcome was promising; not a single one of these veterans was afraid of trouble, each with the bullish temperament of thinking they were the best in the world.

    Li Xiaoyao liked their spirit¡ªit suited him.

    "Come out with me. After we take care of them, we''ll go to the bar for drinks," said Li Xiaoyao with a wave of his hand.

    Zhao Ge glanced at Li Xiaoyao and sighed inwardly, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    He had thought that Li Xiaoyao would deal with the situation calmly, but to his surprise, Li Xiaoyao planned to face the opposition head-on.

    The other side had over a hundred people, nearly two for one, while they had only thirteen. Even though they were all veterans, capable of fighting five or six each, there''s an old saying that in a melee, even a master can be beaten by a swarm of fists. With over a hundred opponents swarming in, even the most capable fighters among them would surely get hurt.

    The lobby manager, standing in the hall of Huaclear Pool, watched Li Xiaoyao and his dozen or so men walk out imposingly and could not help but shake his head, murmuring softly, "In this day and age, too many people are not afraid to die. But those who think they can make their way in the world simply by being ruthless are sorely mistaken." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Outside the Huaclear Pool, Wang Xiaomao stood at the forefront, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, his eyes coldly fixed on the Huaclear Pool. Although he''d suffered his share of setbacks in his life, he had never taken as big a loss as he had today.

    He had to take back what was his.

    "Dare to hit me? Fuck your mother, don''t you know who Wang Xiaomao is?" Wang Xiaomao snorted coldly to himself, seemingly already envisioning Li Xiaoyao begging for mercy beneath his feet.

    "Brother Mao, what''s the background of that group?" a lackey asked.

    "Who cares about their background? If they dare to mess with me, I''ll beat them till they question their existence," replied Wang Xiaomao coldly.

    The lackey said with a flattering laugh, "Right, that kid really had the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, daring to mess with Brother Mao."

    Suddenly, a lackey shouted, "They''re coming out, they''re coming out."

    Wang Xiaomao looked over and sure enough, Li Xiaoyao was leading a group of tall and sturdy veterans with a fierce aura from the Huaclear Pool.

    As Li Xiaoyao exited the Huaclear Pool and stopped about ten meters away from Wang Xiaomao, he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, then pulled out a box of matches. Just as he was about to strike a light, he heard an angry roar from Wang Xiaomao on the other side.

    "Hack him!"

    Following Wang Xiaomao''s roar, the crowd of over a hundred people erupted and charged toward Li Xiaoyao.

    The sight of over a hundred people charging at the same time was stunningly shocking, causing the shopkeepers in San Tiao Alley and the passersby who were out shopping or eating to stand on the sidewalk, looking on with a hint of fear in their eyes.

    Such a large-scale melee was not a common sight in Ling City.

    Many people stretched their necks, trying to catch a glimpse of the poor souls who were being ganged up on by over a hundred people, curious about their appearance.

    But when they looked through the crowd and saw Li Xiaoyao lighting his cigarette with an air of nonchalance, they were all dumbfounded.

    What the fuck, what time is it? And he still has the leisure to smoke?

    Has he gone mad? Can''t he see there are over a hundred people charging at him?

    The onlookers sighed inwardly, thinking that someone could still take the time to show off by smoking at a time like this, and they figured he deserved it if he got beaten to death.

    The former soldiers standing behind Li Xiaoyao were also looking gravely serious. To tell the truth, seeing Li Xiaoyao smoking calmly in such a situation made their hearts twitch as well.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t insane. There were just over a hundred street thugs. In his eyes, these hundred-plus people weren''t even as big a threat as the eleven former soldiers behind him.

    In the face of absolute power, any strategy of outnumbering the opponent is garbage.

    The thug at the very front, holding a steel pipe in his right hand, lunged forward. He raised the pipe high and aimed to smash it down on Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    But just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly moved. He took a lightning-fast step forward, his right hand shaped into a blade, and he stabbed fiercely into the man''s chest.

    "Crack!" The man''s chest emitted a sound of breaking bones, his body as if struck by a massive force, flew backward violently.

    Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to reach out with his right hand and snatch the steel pipe from the man''s grasp, then dashed into the crowd in an instant.

    The former soldiers behind him joined the fray at this point. They had all been the best of their units and had to leave the service for various reasons.

    But facing these thugs, who only knew how to fight and intimidate, they showed no fear. With only their bare fists, they were capable of killing all around them.

    The watching crowd''s eyes widened in shock as they saw Li Xiaoyao''s small team of just over a dozen people. They thought their eyes mist be playing tricks on them, otherwise, how could these few manage not to be overwhelmed by the hundred-plus thugs?

    Especially Li Xiaoyao, who was like the Grim Reaper walking out of Hell¡ªwherever he went, the thugs fell like harvested wheat.

    Wang Xiaomao had gone from full confidence at the start to fear now, watching Li Xiaoyao crazily knocking down the thugs almost one punch at a time.

    The manager of Huaqing Pool had gone from initial calmness to surprise, and now stood up from the sofa, shock written all over his face.

    Over 170 thugs, in less than five minutes, were all lying on the ground, they were all out of breath.

    And out of these more than 170 thugs, Li Xiaoyao had taken care of 120 by himself. The horror of his combat prowess was plain to see.

    Zhao Ge and the others stood panting on the spot, looking at the thugs lying on the ground in shock, then they turned their astonished gazes toward Li Xiaoyao.

    "Is Brother Li really this fucking awesome?" The former soldiers'' eyes were about to pop out.

    "Fuck, Brother Li is too fucking awesome, damn, could it be that Brother Li retired from the Dragon Group?"

    "Even the Dragon Group isn''t as badass as Brother Li."

    Zhao Ge''s shock was no less than theirs; he had originally thought that Li Xiaoyao was overestimating himself, but now he understood Li Xiaoyao wasn''t boasting at all ¨C he truly possessed absolute strength.

    The onlooking crowd was so shocked they were at a loss for words. The entire San Tiao Alley was filled with people from back to front, and yet the atmosphere was eerily quiet.

    Wang Xiaomao was the only one who hadn''t been hurt because Li Xiaoyao had deliberately left him alone.

    A gust of wind blew by, and Wang Xiaomao could even hear the faint whistling sound as it passed by his ears. His eyes were filled with terror, and his body was shaking uncontrollably as he watched Li Xiaoyao steadily approaching him without daring to make a move.

    [The third update is being written. As you wait, dear readers, cast your votes for the beauty.]

 Chapter 92 Name Your Price

    Li Xiaoyao''s cigarette had burned down to the filter as he casually dropped it on the ground and stopped. He then fished out another from his pocket and slowly lit it up.Li Xiaoyao walked with his left hand in his pocket and his right hand holding the cigarette, taking puffs as he went.

    The silent San Tiao Alley, the howling wind, and Li Xiaoyao with his cigarette¡ªthese elements came together to create a striking image.

    All the onlookers held their breath, wanting to know how this man, with his overwhelming combat strength, would handle Wang Xiaomao.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao approached, Wang Xiaomao bent his knees and fell to the ground with a thud.

    Wang Xiaomao knelt on the ground, clutching at Li Xiaoyao''s legs out of sheer terror, his voice quivering as he spoke.

    "I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai," Wang Xiaomao pleaded. "Big brother, spare me, okay?"

    Li Xiaoyao kicked him over, stepped on his face, slowly crouched down, flicked the ash from the cigarette in his hand, and then chuckled, "You brought over a hundred people to block me, and now you want me to spare you? How do you expect me to face my brothers?"

    Tears and snot streamed down Wang Xiaomao''s face from sheer terror. He genuinely feared Li Xiaoyao, a tough guy who could fight a hundred people on his own. There might not be a second person like that in the entire Ling City. This was someone he definitely couldn''t afford to provoke.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up, his gaze sweeping around him. Everyone who made eye contact with him involuntarily shuddered.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and stomped down viciously on Wang Xiaomao''s head.

    "Bang!"

    Wang Xiaomao''s head made intimate contact with the ground, his eyes rolled back, and he passed out.

    After finishing, Li Xiaoyao turned and said, "Let''s go."

    The onlookers were still immersed in the impact of Li Xiaoyao''s kick, thinking that at the very least, Wang Xiaomao would end up with a concussion.

    Zhao Ge and the others followed behind Li Xiaoyao, and as they passed by, the crowd automatically parted, each person looking at Li Xiaoyao with a mix of fear and respect.

    Li Xiaoyao, along with Zhao Ge and others, entered the Troubled Times Beauty Bar. The bar had already started business for the day, and the staff, having just witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s ferocious behavior outside, greeted them with smiles, "Boss, what drink would you like?"

    Without looking at the menu, Li Xiaoyao said directly, "Bring ten dozen Carlsberg and two bottles of Hennessy first."

    The bartender nodded, turned, and quickly went to get the drinks.

    In less than five minutes, all the drinks were brought. The bartender didn''t mention payment but quietly slipped away instead.

    "Li Ge, how did you train to get such skills?" asked Zhuo Li, a former soldier, looking at Li Xiaoyao curiously.

    "I trained with an old man in the village when I was a kid. Winter training for three-nines and summer training for three-fus. Stick with it for over twenty years, and you can be just like me," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, though of course, it was all fabricated to deceive.

    Fortunately, Zhuo Li and the others didn''t question it. Having been soldiers for several years, they knew well that developing martial skills required daily dedication to practice.

    The group was drinking beer and boasting. After the afternoon''s bathing service and the recent brawl, their admiration for Li Xiaoyao grew even more.

    The bartender ran to the office and relayed the events to the boss, who then instructed the bartender to take the best bottle of foreign liquor from stock. Holding the bottle, the boss approached Li Xiaoyao''s table.

    Li Xiaoyao noticed a middle-aged man, in his thirties or forties, dressed in what seemed like expensive clothes, carrying a bottle of foreign liquor and smiling as he approached.

    Zhao Ge, Zhuo Li, and the others also noticed the man and immediately looked at him with suspicion. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The middle-aged man approached with a smile, "I''m the General Manager of Chaotic Beauty, my name is Hu Fei. How may I address the owner here?"

    Not wanting to slap a smiling face, Li Xiaoyao also smiled, "My last name is Li."

    "So you are Owner Li, I''ve heard much about you." Hu Fei placed the foreign liquor on the coffee table and said, "Owner Li, your visit today is such an honor, unfortunately, I haven''t prepared anything special. This bottle is from my private collection, I''ve brought it out specifically to welcome you. Additionally, today''s expenses are all on the house."

    Li Xiaoyao watched Hu Fei with a grin. This Hu Fei really knew how to deal with people; most likely, he had found out about his recent heroic deeds and thus made every effort to curry favor with him.

    After Hu Fei had offered a drink to each person, just as he was about to bid farewell, Li Xiaoyao suddenly gestured to him and said, "Manager Hu, please sit here."

    Hu Fei was taken aback, but dared not say anything and sat down next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Carefully, Hu Fei asked, "Is there anything you would like to instruct, Owner Li?" Explore new worlds at empire

    Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "I''ve heard that your boss is from Zhu Island City, right?"

    Hu Fei nodded and replied, "Indeed, Boss Huo is from Zhu Island City."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Could you do me a favor, Manager Hu? Call your Boss Huo and tell him I need to talk to him about something."

    Hu Fei didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao wanted with Boss Huo, but he didn''t dare to ask. He simply nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll call Boss Huo right away."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Thank you, Manager Hu."

    Manager Hu waved his hands saying there was no need for thanks, jokingly, in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao''s smile was no different from the Grim Reaper''s.

    Manager Hu made the call to Boss Huo in front of Li Xiaoyao, and a few minutes later, he hung up, turned to Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Boss Huo will be here shortly."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Oh, what a coincidence."

    "Yes, yes, a real coincidence," Manager Hu secretly wiped sweat from his forehead.

    Half an hour later, three men walked in from outside the bar. The man in the middle was not tall and had a potbelly, probably around 1.7 meters tall, while the two men beside him were tall, strong, and stoic.

    As soon as the man entered, Manager Hu quickly got up, walked over, and called out, "Boss Huo, you''ve arrived."

    This short, plump man was the behind-the-scenes owner of Chaotic Beauty, Boss Huo.

    Manager Hu said a few words to Boss Huo and then pointed towards where Li Xiaoyao was sitting.

    After speaking, Boss Huo walked over to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Young Master Li is quite young," Boss Huo greeted Li Xiaoyao as ''Young Master Li'', seemingly a common badge of address among Zhu Island City inhabitants.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, shook hands with Boss Huo, poured a drink, and said, "Boss Huo, I''ve come to see you today, actually, to discuss a business deal."

    Boss Huo uh''d, looked at him with some surprise, took a sip from the drink Li Xiaoyao had poured, and said, "May I ask what Owner Li wishes to discuss?"

    Cradling the glass in his hand, Li Xiaoyao swirled it gently, causing the liquid to slide back and forth against the crystal clear wall of the glass. With an air of nonchalance, he said, "I''m fond of Chaotic Beauty, name your price."

    [Third update delivered, going to sleep, fourth update will be written tomorrow during the day...]

 Chapter 93 Zhang Meng Has an Appointment [Fourth Update, Request for Recommendation Tickets]

    Li Xiaoyao liked the bar the first time he came here.He was not a man to take something by force, so he planned to buy it with money.

    According to his estimation, the price of the bar was probably around two million.

    Because the land on which the bar sat was leased, not purchased, otherwise the land alone would have been worth more than that price.

    When Mr. Huo heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, the smile on his face vanished immediately, and he put down his wine glass, saying, "Mr. Li is surely joking."

    Li Xiaoyao''s tone was neither light nor heavy as he spoke, "Do I look like I''m joking with you? Mr. Huo, name your price. If you don''t, then I will set it myself."

    Whether Mr. Huo was willing to sell or not, Li Xiaoyao was going to buy the bar. Although he would not take by force, if Mr. Huo did not recognize what was good for him, Li Xiaoyao might well have to engage in a forced purchase.

    Mr. Huo''s face turned unpleasant as he looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Mr. Li, which ''path'' do you walk in?"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed slightly, the man was probing his strength. He replied, "Currently, I am involved in San Tiao Alley, and starting from now, San Tiao Alley will be under the name Li."

    "Mr. Li speaks big!" Mr. Huo said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed, emitting a cold aura, but before he could speak, his phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Huo, take your time to think, I need to take this call."

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the side and answered the phone, "Hello, Meng Meng, what''s up?"

    It was the time when people got off work. Zhang Meng was leaving Ling City tonight, but she hadn''t told anyone about it. She had one thing to do before leaving, and this matter was related to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Xiaoyao brother, can you pick me up after work?" Zhang Meng''s voice was shy and somewhat tired.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that something must have happened to Zhang Meng, but since the girl was not willing to say, there was nothing he could do. However, now she had called him to pick her up after work, which likely meant she was ready to reveal her troubles to him.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Wait for me at the company, I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao returned and said to Zhao Ge and Zhuo Li, among others, "I''ve got something to deal with, so I''ll head off first. Drink slowly, and call me if you need anything. We''ll all rest at the hotel where we ate lunch; I''ve already arranged everything."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao walked up to Mr. Huo and said, "Mr. Huo, you have one evening to think it over carefully."

    Li Xiaoyao turned to leave when Mr. Huo suddenly asked, "Mr. Li, may I know your name?"

    "Li Xiaoyao." Li Xiaoyao gave Mr. Huo a cold smile, knowing the man would definitely check his background thoroughly tonight.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not at all concerned. Even if Mr. Huo turned him upside down and inside out for inspection, Li Xiaoyao was still determined to take down the bar named Chaos and Beauty.

    Li Xiaoyao parked the company''s Mercedes in the hotel parking lot; he then took a taxi there and drove the Mercedes directly downstairs to the company.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the company, Zhang Meng had just come out of the building.

    Zhang Meng was wearing a denim miniskirt today with a pure white one-shoulder chiffon blouse. The semi-transparent chiffon blouse looked very cool and refreshing.

    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoyao looked through the glass with interest at Zhang Meng, who was dressed innocently today. After taking a good look, Li Xiaoyao rolled down the window and called out to her, "Meng Meng, this way."

    Zhang Meng looked at Li Xiaoyao in the car, surprised, and asked, "Xiaoyao brother, did you buy a car?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a smile, "It''s the company car, get in first."

    Zhang Meng got into the car, and Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where do you live?"

    Zhang Meng gave him an address, and Li Xiaoyao pressed the accelerator; the car drove off.

    "Xiaoyao brother, you''re driving the company''s car. Director Lan will be angry if he finds out," Zhang Meng said with some concern.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Director Lan has gone on a business trip, it''s fine."

    Zhang Meng turned her head and sneakily looked at Li Xiaoyao, not knowing what to say for a while.

    Li Xiaoyao knew she must have something on her mind, but he didn''t know how to broach the subject.

    Zhang Meng suddenly asked, "Xiaoyao brother, do you have any plans tonight?"

    "No," Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and quickly sent a text message to Tang Tiantian, telling her he had social obligations that evening and would return very late.

    Zhang Meng must have had something on her mind, otherwise, she wouldn''t have called him over at this time. Li Xiaoyao was very fond of this girl, so he didn''t want her to be upset over anything. Let alone the fact that he was free now, even if he had been busy, he would have certainly canceled his plans to comfort Zhang Meng.

    Zhang Meng joyously said, "Then I''ll cook dinner for you tonight, is that okay?"

    "Okay," Li Xiaoyao replied.

    Li Xiaoyao drove to the supermarket, parked the car, and they both went inside to buy groceries. Throughout the supermarket visit, Zhang Meng clenched Li Xiaoyao''s arm, and from a distance, the two of them looked just like a couple.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao left the supermarket with a big bag of groceries in his left hand and his right arm around Zhang Meng.

    Zhang Meng herself didn''t know what was happening, but suddenly she became extremely clingy to Li Xiaoyao, almost as if she wanted to melt into his body.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao tried to push her away now and then, while also saying things about how men and women should not get too intimately close. However, Zhang Meng simply didn''t listen, no matter what Li Xiaoyao said.

    When they got into the car, Li Xiaoyao helplessly said, "Meng Meng, if you don''t let go, I won''t be able to drive."

    Only then did Zhang Meng reluctantly release Xiaoyao''s arm.

    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in the residential area where Zhang Meng lived, an extremely ordinary old neighborhood without security guards or gatekeepers.

    Zhang Meng lived on the top floor of one of the buildings. By the time they climbed up to the sixth floor, she was slightly out of breath.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How much is the rent here per month?"

    As Zhang Meng used her keys to open the door, she replied, "Thirteen hundred."

    Zhang Meng''s salary was six thousand yuan a month, which could amount to eight to nine thousand with bonuses for perfect attendance. This salary wasn''t low in Ling City, but if you deducted rent and monthly living expenses, there wasn''t much left.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao didn''t know much about Zhang Meng''s family situation or whether she had to send money home every month.

    Upon entering the room, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but be impressed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although the exterior of the house was old and dilapidated, the inside was exceptionally clean, offering a breath of fresh air.

    Zhang Meng pushed Li Xiaoyao towards the sofa in the living room and said, "Xiaoyao brother, sit and rest for a while. I''ll go pour you a glass of water."

    Li Xiaoyao knew Zhang Meng wasn''t in a good mood today, so he went along with whatever she wanted.

    After Zhang Meng walked into the kitchen, she took out a glass and then retrieved a bottle of medicine from her bag, opened the bottle, and poured a white pill into the cup.

    As Zhang Meng did this, there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes, but it quickly turned into unwavering determination.

 Chapter 94 Establishing Contact

    The white pill dissolved in the water immediately, showing no unusual signs.Zhang Meng carried the cup out and handed it to Li Xiaoyao, "Xiaoyao brother, drink some water."

    Li Xiaoyao took the cup without any suspicion and gulped down the water.

    After drinking, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt his eyelids were heavy, he faintly sensed something was wrong, but before he could use his internal strength to refine this sudden wave of drowsiness, he had already passed out.

    Zhang Meng watched Li Xiaoyao lean against the sofa, falling into a deep sleep. She slowly approached and sat beside him, gently caressing his face with her palm. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Xiaoyao brother, I have to leave soon, but I really don''t want to leave you," Zhang Meng''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes reddened a touch.

    Zhang Meng leaned over and kissed Li Xiaoyao''s forehead, her movements awkward, even shy.

    She looked at the unconscious Li Xiaoyao, her gaze becoming more resolute.

    "Xiaoyao brother, I like you, even though I know you see me as a sister, but I just like you. I''m leaving tonight, and I don''t know if I''ll ever have the chance to see you again. But tonight, I want to give myself to you¡ªI don''t want to leave with regrets!"

    Zhang Meng slowly stood up and walked to Li Xiaoyao''s side.

    Zhang Meng kissed Li Xiaoyao''s lips awkwardly, and their lips and tongues touched, sending a tremble through her heart.

    Zhang Meng suddenly remembered her first love in college, those wonderful times, which she missed dearly.

    College romance was the purest, without a hint of impurity.

    After entering society, people became more realistic, but also more timid.

    However, Zhang Meng had no regrets; she liked Li Xiaoyao from the first moment she saw him.

    Zhang Meng opened her eyes, moved away her flushed lips, and looked at the sleeping Li Xiaoyao, feeling shy inside.

    Her cheeks reddened involuntarily; deep down Zhang Meng was a very conservative girl, but the thought of returning home to marry a man she didn''t like in order to pay off her father''s debts made her feel resentful.

    So, before she left, she wanted to leave behind her most precious thing, to give it to the man she liked.

    Regret?

    In her heart, there was a bit of regret, but more than that, a sense of relief.

    At least, when she grew old and looked back on this day, she would feel that her youth had not been wasted.

    In her heart, Xiaoyao brother was the best man, and for him, even offering her body was worth it.

    Zhang Meng curled up in Li Xiaoyao''s arms like a kitten, her body feeling as if it had been electrified.

    She hugged Li Xiaoyao tightly with both arms, gently biting her red lip and whispering, "Since I''ve decided, I won''t regret it."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao had a dream in which he saw Zhang Meng strip naked and then she stripped him as well.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Time passed, but when the sun outside rose and a ray of sunlight came through the crack in the window and fell on Li Xiaoyao''s face, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa.

    "Hiss~"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly gasped; his movement upon waking up was a bit too abrupt.

    Li Xiaoyao cracked a smile and looked down, only to freeze with shock the moment he caught sight of himself.

    "What the... what the heck is this?" Li Xiaoyao stared at his completely stripped bare body, dumbfounded: "What the hell happened?"

    "Could it be? Did someone rape me?" Li Xiaoyao blinked, suddenly recalling the strange, erotic dream he had had the night before.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around and confirmed this was Zhang Meng''s house.

    "She gave me a cup of water, and then I fell asleep," Li Xiaoyao recalled the events with furrowed brows.

    He suddenly felt a chill on his back. Since acquiring the System, he had believed nothing in this world could harm him. But the previous day, a woman had felled him with just a glass of water and sleeping pills.

    It was true that Li Xiaoyao had let down his guard around her, but he had to admit that drugs still affected him. His body was not yet strong enough to be immune to these neurotic substances.

    This was not good news for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his temples, stood up from the sofa, and his eyes were immediately drawn to a spot of red on the chaotic furniture.

    There was a red mark on the sofa.

    Li Xiaoyao went over, examined it, and confirmed that the red mark was blood.

    If Li Xiaoyao was not mistaken, this was Zhang Meng''s deflowering.

    Meaning, last night was Zhang Meng''s first time, and she had given it to him.

    After walking around the small rented house, Li Xiaoyao discovered Zhang Meng was nowhere to be found.

    He took out his phone to call Zhang Meng, but the phone was turned off.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of unease; why would Zhang Meng suddenly do something like this? She had been a virgin until yesterday, yet inexplicably, she had given her first time to him.

    Li Xiaoyao was certain that something had happened to Zhang Meng.

    The most important thing now was to get in touch with Zhang Meng.

 Chapter 95 Zhang Meng Gets Married

    Li Xiaoyao quickly got dressed and sat on the sofa, spacing out for a moment as though he was still thinking about the erotic dream he had the night before."So it wasn''t a dream after all..." Li Xiaoyao felt emotional inside, wondering what on earth had happened to Zhang Meng to knock him out and then have her way with him.

    This was truly a somewhat... bemusing situation for Li Xiaoyao.

    In theory, such an event happening to any man would make him feel excited.

    But Li Xiaoyao felt no such thrill; in his view, these kinds of things should be consensual between a man and a woman, and moreover, it should be the man taking the initiative. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now, what did all this amount to?

    Li Xiaoyao decided not to dwell on it for the time being, as now wasn''t the time to fret over such things.

    Zhang Meng''s phone was unreachable, so Li Xiaoyao called Zhuo Yi.

    The phone rang twice, and Zhuo Yi''s voice came through.

    "Hello, Brother Li, what''s up?" Zhuo Yi was very happy to suddenly receive a call from Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t notice the excitement in Zhuo Yi''s voice and got straight to the point, "Is Meng Meng at the company?"

    Zhuo Yi said, "Meng Meng has resigned."

    "Resigned?" Li Xiaoyao was shocked and hurriedly asked, "When did this happen?"

    "Yesterday." Zhuo Yi inquired, "What''s the matter?"

    Instead of answering, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where are you right now? I''ll come to you."

    Zhuo Yi said, "I''m at the office."

    "I''ll be there right away."

    Having hung up the phone, Li Xiaoyao rubbed his face and took a final glance at the room before heading out the door.

    On the drive to the office, Li Xiaoyao pondered the reasons for Zhang Meng''s resignation, but he couldn''t come up with any by the time he reached the office.

    This was something he was going to have to ask Zhang Meng herself to understand.

    There must have been something happening to Zhang Meng, and Li Xiaoyao felt he had to find her quickly.

    This was a man''s intuition.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the building and quickly made his way to Zhuo Yi''s office.

    Zhuo Yi was Lan Cai''s secretary, and with Lan Cai away on a business trip, Zhuo Yi suddenly had a lot more work to contend with.

    Apart from the documents that required Lan Cai''s signature, all other documents or meetings had to be handled by Zhuo Yi.

    When Li Xiaoyao entered Zhuo Yi''s office, he saw a mountain of files piled high on her desk, and she was deeply immersed in her paperwork.

    Stay tuned to empire

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Zhuo Yi put down the papers, leaned back in her chair, and stretched her arms wide, elongating her body vigorously.

    Zhuo Yi stood up and walked to Li Xiaoyao, suddenly leaning in and sniffing him, asking, "Have you been drinking?"

    "I drank last night," Li Xiaoyao said, his gaze shifting uncomfortably, feeling somewhat guilty.

    Li Xiaoyao shifted his gaze back and asked, "Do you know why Meng Meng resigned?"

    Zhuo Yi sat down on the couch and answered, "Meng Meng said she''s going home to get married."

    "Going home to get married!" Li Xiaoyao''s eyes widened in an instant.

    Zhuo Yi had not expected such a strong reaction from Li Xiaoyao and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and pressed on, "Where is Meng Meng from?"

    This time Zhuo Yi didn''t answer but instead asked, "Brother Li, why are you suddenly asking about this?"

    Li Xiaoyao naturally wouldn''t tell her the truth, merely saying, "Meng Meng came to say goodbye to me yesterday, and I could tell that she was emotionally very disturbed; it can''t just be about getting married, it''s very likely something happened at her home."

    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yi immediately gave him a strange look.

    Li Xiaoyao kept probing, "Where is Meng Meng from?"

    Zhuo Yi, feeling a pang of jealousy at his concern for Zhang Meng, still relayed what she knew to him.

    "Meng Meng''s home is in Zhangshan County. When she left today, she gave me a farewell call. I could tell that she was quite reluctant to leave here," Zhuo Yi sighed softly as she spoke about Zhang Meng.

    Zhuo Yi, who got along very well with Zhang Meng on normal days¡ªnot exactly like besties, but close enough¡ªwas prepared to take leave to attend her wedding when she was told about it, but Zhang Meng had not disclosed the wedding date.

    Now hearing Li Xiaoyao''s suggestion that Zhang Meng might be involved in some other matter, Zhuo Yi admittedly felt jealous that Li Xiaoyao cared so much for Zhang Meng, but she was even more concerned for Zhang Meng.

    "Zhangshan County." Li Xiaoyao memorized the place and turned to leave.

    Zhuo Yi asked, "You''re going to Zhangshan County?"

    Li Xiaoyao paused his stride, turned around and said, "Yes, I have to see what exactly has happened to her."

    Zhuo Yi really wanted to say ''I''ll go too'', but considering the pile of tasks pending at the office, she had to abandon that idea.

    "Be careful on your way," Zhuo Yi told Li Xiaoyao softly.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a slight smile and said, "I will."

    After leaving, Li Xiaoyao called Tang Tiantian and informed her he wouldn''t be in Ling City for the next couple of days, and if anything came up, she should call him.

    After the call, Li Xiaoyao went to the security department. Zhao Ge had arrived early. Seeing Li Xiaoyao, he smiled, walked up and said, "Zhuo Li and the others are all waiting for you to assign tasks."

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wry smile and said, "Zhao brother, I have something to attend to for today and tomorrow, and I''ll be out of town. Tell Zhuo Li and the others there''s no rush to get busy. They''ve just arrived in Ling City, so take them around to get familiar. I''ll assign tasks when I''m back."

    Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao helplessly and said, "You really are a busy man."

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, helplessly responding, "I wish I wasn''t, but it can''t be helped; too many unexpected things keep happening."

    "Alright, I''ll talk to Zhuo Li and the others. You do what you need to, and we''ll talk about the rest when you get back."

    Li Xiaoyao gave Zhao Ge''s shoulder a firm pat and said, "Zhao brother, I''ll leave it in your hands."

    [The third update will come later... Still being edited. While you were waiting for those few minutes, you can cast your votes for the favorite character. Recommendation tickets refresh every day after midnight, and they will appear in your account for you to cast directly.]

 Chapter 96 Sniper [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao was driving, following the navigation to set off for Zhangshan County.The estimated travel time was about an hour and a half.

    When he had driven halfway, the car suddenly jerked twice, followed by the engine shutting off...

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow and checked the car, only to find out that it had run out of gas. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Forgot to check the fuel before leaving," Li Xiaoyao smacked his head, got out of the car, pushed it to the side of the highway, and then turned on the hazard lights.

    There were always patrol officers on the highway, Li Xiaoyao figured he would have to wait at most half an hour before one showed up.

    So Li Xiaoyao leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, and whittled away the time in boredom.

    Not far away, a black BMW came driving over; the BMW''s speed gradually slowed down, and eventually, it stopped in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up and through the dark car window, he saw the person sitting in the driver''s seat, a woman with an almost perfect face.

    Most importantly, Li Xiaoyao recognized this near-perfect face.

    "Well, isn''t this Officer Zhu?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled, surprised to encounter an acquaintance here.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao sat in the passenger seat of the BMW, which had a towing rope hanging behind it, with the other end attached to the front of the Mercedes.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his seat and asked, "Officer Zhu, where are you headed?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t even look at him as she said, "Zhangshan County."

    "What a coincidence? You''re going to Zhangshan County too?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "What are you doing there, Officer Zhu? Is that where your home is?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at him with a touch of disdain and said, "Have you ever seen anyone going home in their police uniform?"

    Li Xiaoyao took a look and realized, oh, he hadn''t noticed that Zhu Xiaoyue was indeed in full police uniform today, with her chest straining the fabric as well.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her chest and gave a friendly reminder, "Officer Zhu, you can''t exactly be called poor, so why not change into a uniform that fits?" Read latest stories on empire

    Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly glared with widened eyes and asked, "Where are you looking?"

    Fearing the madwoman might draw her gun at any disagreement, Li Xiaoyao quickly averted his gaze and said, "Look at the sky today, how blue it is."

    "Humph," Zhu Xiaoyue snorted in annoyance, and then she abruptly asked, "What are you going to Zhangshan County for?"

    Li Xiaoyao simply replied, "To find someone."

    Seeing that he was unwilling to elaborate further, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t press the matter.

    After leaving the highway, the car took the intercity road, which was less populous, with only a few vehicles passing by occasionally.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of danger in his heart. Almost instinctively, he released his thoughts, covering a radius of ten miles.

    But just as he had released his thought, a loud gunshot rang out from the empty space, echoing for a long time without fading.

    Accompanying the gunshot was the sound of the BMW''s windshield shattering.

    A bullet smashed through the windshield, grazed Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder, passed through the leather seat behind her, and brought up a trail of blood.

    "Hmph~"

    Zhu Xiaoyue let out a light grunt, her face turned abruptly pale, and her body weakly slumped to one side. Consequently, the car spiraled out of control and spun crazily on the road.

    At the moment the gunshot sounded, Li Xiaoyao felt a chill down his spine.

    Even with his cultivation level and mental acuity, faced with a well-prepared sniper, he still felt powerless.

    Li Xiaoyao could evade bullets head-on, but that was under the premise that he had sensed his opponent''s intentions in advance.

    A sniper concealed in the dark was Li Xiaoyao''s greatest enemy.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his mental focus, enveloping both himself and Zhu Xiaoyue''s bodies, then reached out to grab Zhu Xiaoyue''s waist. With a strong tug, he lifted Zhu Xiaoyue into his arms and placed her in the back seat of the car.

    Li Xiaoyao jumped into the driver''s seat. At that moment, he released his mental focus and immediately sensed the hidden position of the sniper.

    The sniper was roughly three hundred meters away from Li Xiaoyao, to his rear right.

    If Li Xiaoyao were alone, he would have gotten out of the car immediately to deal with the sniper''s trouble.

    But now that wasn''t an option. Although the bullet had merely grazed Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder, it was still a sniper rifle round.

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly assess with his focus that the sniper was using a semi-automatic sniper rifle made in Yun Country. The rifle had an effective range of 1000 meters and a firing speed of up to 800 meters per second.

    If the sniper had been more experienced, with just this rifle, he could have taken on two platoons of army soldiers on his own.

    Fortunately, this sniper wasn''t professional enough, or else Zhu Xiaoyue would not just be seriously wounded but dead.

    Li Xiaoyao floored the accelerator, and the BMW, towing the Mercedes, sped away, quickly disappearing on the interstate highway.

    The sniper hidden in the shadows watched the car speed away, unable to help slamming the ground in frustration, cursing, "Damn, just missed."

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao quickly drove to Zhangshan County, where he had temporarily stopped the bleeding for Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Li Xiaoyao parked the car outside a pharmacy, went in to buy hemostatic powder, medicated bandages, alcohol swabs, and other medical supplies. He also bought a case of mineral water from a nearby store and got back into the car with a big bag full of items.

    Li Xiaoyao drove to a secluded spot. He carefully took Zhu Xiaoyue out of the car and laid her down on the grass.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s complexion was pale, devoid of any color.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her wound. To stop the bleeding, he needed to remove her shirt, but that would inevitably result in skin-to-skin contact.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his teeth and cursed, "Damn, what''s the time for propriety?"

    With that, he reached out to undo the buttons of Zhu Xiaoyue''s tightly stretched shirt.

    But as fate would have it, Zhu Xiaoyue chose that moment to open her eyes. She looked fatigued as she gazed at Li Xiaoyao, reaching out his hands toward her. She was momentarily stunned, then anger flared in her face as she weakly exclaimed, "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing!"

    Li Xiaoyao cleared his throat and said earnestly, "You''ve been shot in the shoulder, it must be treated immediately, or the scapula might necrotize."

    Zhu Xiaoyue instinctively moved her shoulder, sucking in a breath of cold air as intense pain radiated from the wound, numbing half her body.

    Only then did she remember, just when they had started driving, it seemed like a gunshot had sounded, and then she had passed out.

    She had been shot.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at herself and immediately knew that Li Xiaoyao was preparing to remove her shirt. Otherwise, there was no way to treat the wound on her shoulder.

    "Just... take it off," Zhu Xiaoyue said resignedly, closing her eyes with a hint of frustration and helplessness in her voice.

    She would be fully exposed to Li Xiaoyao if she took off her shirt. But without doing so, he wouldn''t be able to treat her wound.

    However, preserving her life was the most important thing at this moment. Zhu Xiaoyue could tell which was more critical.

    [The third release is here; the fourth will be updated tomorrow afternoon since I will be visiting my wife''s family and have to get up at seven to take the bus. I will only have time to write in the afternoon. Also, please vote for a recommendation.]

 Chapter 97 Goodwill [Fourth Update]

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes were tightly closed, her long lashes trembled slightly, and two tear drops slid from the corners of her eyes, leaving trails on her cheeks.Li Xiaoyao sighed softly in his heart, this woman may have a fiery temper, but deep down, she was very conservative. If it weren''t for the gunshot wound she sustained today, he''d bet if he dared to touch her this close, she would probably pull out a gun and blow his head off on the spot.

    "Hey, what exactly are you doing in this small county town that even snipers are on your trail? It''s like something out of a movie," Li Xiaoyao deliberately changed the subject to divert Zhu Xiaoyue''s attention, of course, he was also somewhat curious.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was indeed distracted, she snorted lightly and said, "Do you remember Dong Haoran?"

    "Yeah, that guy, wasn''t he arrested?" Li Xiaoyao had undone all the buttons; he wrapped one hand around Zhu Xiaoyue''s delicate white neck, lifted her upper body gently with a bit of strength, and then carefully took off her bloodied shirt.

    There was a gunshot wound on her shoulder, fresh blood was still seeping out, looking quite terrifying.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s figure was truly perfect, and because she was a police officer who trained frequently, her arms were very toned, not at all flabby like most women''s. Especially her clavicle, it was particularly perfect.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, the woman''s injuries were not light. Seeing him silent, Zhu Xiaoyue took the initiative to speak: "After Dong Haoran was arrested, I immediately led people to capture Wang Min, and from what Wang Min said, we learned about a major drug trafficking gang."

    "This gang''s base is right underneath this small county, in a village below," Zhu Xiaoyue continued, "I came this time to do some preliminary investigation, but I didn''t expect this drug trafficking gang to be so brazen!"

    Li Xiaoyao was disinfecting Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder with medical alcohol, and upon hearing her, he laughed and said, "Little Zhu, I''m not trying to criticize you, but sometimes, you need to use your head when working on a case. In modern society, successful criminals take the high IQ crime route. Surviving up until now, like you, is nothing short of a miracle."

    Zhu Xiaoyue angrily said, "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m brainless?"

    That was precisely what Li Xiaoyao meant; although Zhu Xiaoyue had a strong sense of justice, she rarely used her brain to think things through.

    "What I mean is, you should have had a foolproof plan in place rather than rashly charging in after just getting a bit of information. What if the information Wang Min and Dong Haoran gave you was all false?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue stubbornly said, "That''s impossible, if there was someone laying an ambush for me today, it means this drug trafficking gang is definitely here."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "But didn''t you think about why those criminals would know to expect your investigation here?"

    At his words, Zhu Xiaoyue was momentarily stunned.

    Indeed, why would they know she was coming here? The only people who knew about her trip this time were within the police department. Could it be there was a mole in the police?

    Zhu Xiaoyue uncertainly said, "Are you saying¡­"

    Li Xiaoyao cut her off, affirming, "That''s right, there''s definitely a mole in your police team."

    "Give me your phone," Zhu Xiaoyue struggled to sit up, but Li Xiaoyao pushed her back down.

    "Don''t get agitated, what''s done is done, and a call now would only alert the mole in the police department." As Li Xiaoyao dressed her wound and wrapped the bandage, he continued, "Let me ask you, if the mole was your team captain, wouldn''t your phone call just scare off the snake in the grass?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue immediately countered, "Impossible, Captain Zhang absolutely cannot be the mole." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao helplessly shook his head and said, "I know Brother Zhang can''t be the mole. My point is, now that the incident has occurred, and it''s clear that there''s a mole in the police team, there''s no need to rush."

    "But..."

    "Don''t talk, let me finish wrapping the bandage for you." Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, his actions gentle and professional as he wrapped up her bandage.

    In just a few minutes, Zhu Xiaoyue''s wound was neatly dressed. Just as she was about to stand up, Li Xiaoyao held her still, saying, "Don''t move, let me massage it for you. It can promote blood circulation and help your wound heal faster."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with a strange expression, "You know how to massage?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied irritably, "Have you forgotten who cured Ye Qinglian?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue fell silent, she hadn''t immediately remembered that the man sitting in front of her was also a miraculous doctor.

    The two sat face to face, Li Xiaoyao''s right thumb and forefinger pressing on an acupoint just below her shoulder blade. He began to massage with just the right amount of pressure.

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt that Li Xiaoyao''s finger technique was very peculiar, but although it was strange, it was soothing with every press.

    Li Xiaoyao''s fingers seemed to carry a warm flow, stirring under her shoulder, and she even felt that at that moment, her shoulder wound wasn''t painful anymore.

    Naturally, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t know that Li Xiaoyao had used the spiritual power within him to help her heal her injury.

    Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level wasn''t anything profound, his spiritual power extremely limited, but he didn''t hesitate to use it to alleviate Zhu Xiaoyue''s pain.

    After about ten minutes of massaging, Li Xiaoyao was drenched in sweat. He let go of her shoulder and asked, "How does it feel?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at her injured shoulder in amazement and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." She then looked at the sweaty and slightly pale-faced Li Xiaoyao and asked, "What about you?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "The massage I just did, that''s the highest technique my master passed down to me. It may look like I just gave you a simple ten-minute massage, but it actually consumed seventy percent of my strength. Seeing you''re a lot better now, though, I think it was worth it."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, for some reason, Zhu Xiaoyue felt touched.

    Although this man always looked at her with lecherous eyes whenever he saw her, the more she got to know Li Xiaoyao, the more she realized that deep down, he truly was a kind man.

    "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao," Zhu Xiaoyue said, moved.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and teased, "Comrade Xiaoyue, you''re feeling quite touched, aren''t you? If you really feel bad about it, it''s okay, just offer yourself in return, I don''t mind taking a little loss."

    His words immediately shattered the hard-fought atmosphere, and Zhu Xiaoyue replied annoyedly, "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 98 City Folk Really Know How to Have Fun

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s police uniform was no longer wearable; it was covered in blood.Li Xiaoyao drove to a clothing store and bought two women''s T-shirts and a pair of jeans, then he took a turn in the lingerie store next door.

    After buying the clothes, Li Xiaoyao got back in the car and said, "Wait for me in the car, I''m going to fill up the Mercedes with gas."

    Li Xiaoyao went to fill up the Mercedes with gas and also bought two barrels of oil to put in the trunk as a backup.

    After filling up with gas, Li Xiaoyao drove to a secluded area of the county. He got out of the car, looked around to see that there was no one else, and then quickly went to a van, removing its front and rear license plates and attaching them to the Mercedes.

    Having done all this, Li Xiaoyao drove the car to an ordinary motel, then walked back to the BMW.

    Zhu Xiaoyue had been waiting in the car for almost an hour. At first, she was patient, but as Li Xiaoyao didn''t return, her worry grew more and more intense.

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue was about to call Li Xiaoyao, he finally came back.

    "Where did you go? Why did it take so long?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked with her brows furrowed, her tone was questioning, but it was laced with concern.

    Li Xiaoyao started the car and drove towards a secluded area, casually saying, "It''s nothing."

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw that he didn''t want to talk and felt somewhat huffy.

    "Where are you planning to go?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m looking for a place to hide the car."

    "Hide the car? Why do we need to hide it?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked, puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, "Your car''s windshield is shattered, and those criminals recognize it, so we definitely can''t drive it."

    Clearly, Zhu Xiaoyue wasn''t as meticulous or thoughtful as Li Xiaoyao. Although she was slightly aggrieved, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had thought everything through so carefully and arranged everything so perfectly, she actually felt somewhat reliant on him.

    Li Xiaoyao pulled the car into an alley, and as he was parking, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly asked, "Li Xiaoyao, how do you know so much? Have you committed crimes before?"

    Three black lines immediately appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead; he knew this brainless woman couldn''t say anything nice. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I studied psychology in college¡ªI definitely know more than you," Li Xiaoyao replied, annoyed, as he pulled up the handbrake and pushed open the door, saying, "Let''s go."

    Zhu Xiaoyue also realized that her question was somewhat inappropriate. After getting out of the car, she followed behind Li Xiaoyao obediently.

    Li Xiaoyao, carrying a large bag of items, had just taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. Zhu Xiaoyue, not paying attention, bumped into his back.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s fiery temper flared up again and she said, "Li Xiaoyao, what are you doing?"

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, his gaze fixed on the blood-stained uniform she wore, and said, "Are you planning to go out on the street dressed like that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked down at herself and immediately understood what Li Xiaoyao meant by that remark. She huffed and took out a T-shirt and jeans from the bag, saying, "Turn around."

    Li Xiaoyao turned around. After a few seconds, Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Don''t turn back to peek."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes with irritation, "What do you mean peek? If I turn around, it would be to look openly and directly."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s cheeks flushed but she didn''t argue; quickly, she removed her blood-stained police uniform and put on the T-shirt.

    Then she took off her pants, but as she was about to put on the jeans, the sound of men talking suddenly came from not too far away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s movements froze as her nervousness kicked in. She wanted to get dressed quickly, but the more anxious she became, the more she struggled to put on her clothes. For a moment, Zhu Xiaoyue felt so frantic that tears began to well up in her eyes.

    The voices of the men chatting grew nearer. Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head to look and saw two middle-aged men coming towards her from the end of the alley, talking as they walked.

    "Li Xiaoyao..." Zhu Xiaoyue''s voice carried a hint of a sob and a plea as she called out softly.

    "What''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyao asked, his back turned to her.

    "Someone''s coming from behind."

    "Then why aren''t you hurrying up and changing your clothes?" Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, voiceless. Someone''s coming, and you''re not hurrying to change your clothes, instead finding the leisure to chat with me.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s voice was as faint as a mosquito''s hum, "I... I can''t muster any strength in my hand."

    Li Xiaoyao stood stunned for two seconds, then cursed under his breath and turned around, only to see Zhu Xiaoyue standing there dumbly, with half of her body exposed to the air, holding the new pair of jeans in her hands.

    The jeans Li Xiaoyao had bought were a pair of Korean-style skinny jeans, and since Zhu Xiaoyue had injured her shoulder, it was indeed difficult for her to pull them on while standing.

    Li Xiaoyao also saw two middle-aged men approaching from behind, approximately forty meters away.

    Without a second thought, Li Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward, scooped Zhu Xiaoyue up in a princess carry, then turned and ran towards the BMW parked nearby, dove into the car, and closed the door behind them.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was laid down on the back seat by Li Xiaoyao, who then pressed down on top of her. The two of them in such close contact, their breaths both slightly rapid.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s legs were stretched out straight. Li Xiaoyao could feel her rapid heartbeat coming from her chest.

    The footsteps of the two middle-aged men drew nearer, and suddenly, they stopped. Simultaneously, Li Xiaoyao felt Zhu Xiaoyue tense up entirely in that moment.

    "Ouch, a BMW!"

    "Seriously, there''s actually a BMW in our small county town!"

    "Eh, why is the glass of this BMW broken?"

    "Whoa, it even has a Ling City license plate."

    The two men stood in front of the car, looking it over and discussing it with great interest.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was covered in nervousness, but Li Xiaoyao had an idea. His eyes shifted swiftly, his mind working quickly.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyao stuck his head out and shouted at the two middle-aged men at the front of the car, "Hey, could you keep your voices down? Are you going to let people sleep or not?"

    The two were startled, having not expected someone to be inside the car.

    "Oh, sorry about that, we''re leaving now," the men apologized with a smile. After all, it''s a man driving a BMW, and they are usually rich or noble, not someone the common folk in their small town could afford to offend.

    The two men turned and left, and Zhu Xiaoyue also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao," Zhu Xiaoyue said gratefully.

    "It''s nothing," Li Xiaoyao waved it off, but just as they were about to relax, they heard the two men, who hadn''t gone far, say.

    "Wow, there''s a girl in the car too."

    "Tsk, tsk, she''s not even wearing pants."

    "These two are playing some kind of game, huh? I''ve long heard that city folks like to play, and now I''ve really seen it."

    "My goodness, I was wondering what happened to the car''s window, turns out it got shattered from shaking."

    In the end, both men said in unison, "Damn impressive!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red like the evening glow, and even Li Xiaoyao, at this moment, was uncharacteristically blushing.

 Chapter 99 Beg Me And I Still Wont Touch You

    Zhu Xiaoyue, clad in jeans, exuded a unique charm.Tight jeans and a pure white T-shirt, these two simple items came together to make Zhu Xiaoyue look like a fresh-faced college girl just starting her university life.

    When they arrived at the small hotel where Li Xiaoyao had previously parked, Li Xiaoyao said as he was checking in, "One room, please."

    Zhu Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow, about to speak, but Li Xiaoyao lowered his voice and told her, "Getting two rooms would arouse suspicion."

    Zhu Xiaoyue stopped speaking.

    After they had checked in, they entered the room.

    The hotel in the small county town was quite ordinary but very clean.

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I''m going to take a shower, and you''d better not peek at me."

    Li Xiaoyao retorted, "What part of your body haven''t I seen before?"

    "You..." Zhu Xiaoyue flushed red and exclaimed, "Big pervert!"

    Snatching up her underwear from her bag, Zhu Xiaoyue stormed off to the bathroom in a huff.

    The room wasn''t large, and the bathroom was made with frosted glass; Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the silhouette of Zhu Xiaoyue bending over to take off her pants. Find more chapters on empire

    Li Xiaoyao lounged on the bed, enjoying the view with relish.

    After watching for a while, Li Xiaoyao felt he shouldn''t look anymore. Although he could only see a blurry figure, Zhu Xiaoyue''s perfect figure was still discernible through the frosted glass.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes and lay down on the bed to rest.

    After Zhu Xiaoyue entered the bathroom, she realized that the partition was made of frosted glass, and she could clearly see the figure of Li Xiaoyao lying on the bed from the inside. This situation of being semi-exposed made her quite uncomfortable.

    However, given the unfavourable circumstances, she couldn''t ask for more and had to steel herself to take a shower.

    Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t get her shoulder wet, and it usually only took ten to twenty minutes to finish her shower, but now it took her nearly an hour to clean her body.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom, Zhu Xiaoyue''s hair was damp, and she radiated the fresh fragrance of a young girl.

    Li Xiaoyao was feigning sleep with his eyes closed, and seeing that he seemed not to have noticed her, Zhu Xiaoyue pouted her lips and sat down beside the bed.

    "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, move over," she said. The bed wasn''t large to begin with, and Li Xiaoyao had taken up more than half of it, leaving her with nowhere to rest.

    Li Xiaoyao grumbled, "Stop disturbing me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue became infuriated and kicked Li Xiaoyao, sending him tumbling off the bed.

    "Thump!"

    Li Xiaoyao got up from the ground, instantly wide awake, and grimaced, "Don''t go too far!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood her ground, "I am going too far, so what? Does that bother you?"

    "You''re asking for it!" Li Xiaoyao sprang up with a growl, pinning down her hands like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, and they came into close contact. Li Xiaoyao could almost see the fine fluff on her cheeks.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s cheeks suddenly turned crimson, and Li Xiaoyao also realized that his actions just now were somewhat idiotic. Just as he was about to cough twice to hide his embarrassment, Zhu Xiaoyue forcefully broke free from his grasp.

    "Don''t touch me."

    Li Xiaoyao gracefully released her and scoffed, "As if I touched you. Even if you begged me, I wouldn''t touch you."

    With that, Li Xiaoyao moved back, maintaining a relatively safe distance from her and fell silent.

    "Bastard, Li Xiaoyao, you bastard!" Zhu Xiaoyue was really angry inside. Li Xiaoyao''s last remark had hurt her deeply.

    Was she really that undesirable?

    What did he mean by ''even if she begged, he wouldn''t touch''?

    How could he speak about her like that?

    "Big sister, I was wrong. I spoke without running it by my brain first. Can you just forgive and forget?"

    Li Xiaoyao pleaded wearily and then collapsed onto the bed.

    Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 100 Seeing Each Other Again

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t tease Zhu Xiaoyue anymore, as she sat against the bed, not even looking at him, clearly still angry inside.Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, lay down beside her and fell asleep, utterly exhausted from the day.

    Healing Zhu Xiaoyue had consumed a good deal of Li Xiaoyao''s spiritual power, and since she was in the room, he couldn''t cultivate, so he could only recover slowly by sleeping.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was quite angry initially, but seeing Li Xiaoyao''s weary sleeping form, the fire in her heart gradually extinguished.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled back the blanket and covered Li Xiaoyao, but murmured softly, "Hmph, stinky jerk."

    Li Xiaoyao was asleep, but Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    She took out her phone and fiddled with it out of boredom. She intended to text Captain Zhang to alert him about the mole in the police force, but recalling what Li Xiaoyao had said earlier, she suddenly dropped the idea.

    She turned her head to look at Li Xiaoyao, who was deep in sleep, and a strange feeling suddenly filled her heart.

    This man, when he wasn''t speaking, was actually quite pleasant to look at.

    Even Zhu Xiaoyue herself hadn''t realized that, without her noticing, Li Xiaoyao had already walked into her heart.

    They slept until it was dark, and it was not until late at night that Li Xiaoyao groggily opened his eyes.

    After a good sleep, Li Xiaoyao also felt energized from head to toe.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to see Zhu Xiaoyue curled up on the bed, lying on her side asleep, softly snoring.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time; it was already past eight in the evening. He reached out and gently shook Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder, saying, "Xiaoyue, wake up, wake up."

    "Mmh, what is it, stop bothering me, I want to sleep," Zhu Xiaoyue said weakly, pushing Li Xiaoyao''s hand away and mumbling.

    This woman could really sleep, but Li Xiaoyao couldn''t let her continue to do so.

    Firstly, in the small county town, there was basically nothing to eat after nine o''clock at night.

    Secondly, it was best to investigate certain matters only at night.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to shake her, and Zhu Xiaoyue''s foggy head became clearer and clearer until finally, she sat up from the bed, her beautiful eyes glaring at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "What are you doing? Can''t a person sleep anymore?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her speechlessly and said, "Miss Zhu, do you know what time it is?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, took out her phone to check the time, and said, "Eight ten, so what?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "May I ask what you are here in this small county town for? Is it to sleep? If so, then continue sleeping."

    Explore more stories at empire

    Zhu Xiaoyue, though annoyed at being woken up by Li Xiaoyao all of a sudden, knew that her visit indeed wasn''t for sleeping, and she asked, "Then what do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "First, we need to eat something. By my count, I''ve only had one meal today, and in this kind of small town, later there won''t even be places selling food. In other words, you might not even find an open supermarket to buy instant noodles."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had never considered these things, now felt reassured instead of embarrassed listening to Li Xiaoyao''s meticulous explanation. It seemed that with Li Xiaoyao around, she didn''t have to manage or worry about anything.

    The two of them washed up simply and then left the house. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At a little past eight o''clock in Zhangshan County, there were not many people on the streets. Li Xiaoyao and his companion walked down the narrow streets, found a small shop still open, ordered a few stir-fries, and had a simple meal.

    After dinner, the two continued walking, and Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "What do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you know where that group of people is?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "Zhang Shan Village under the county town."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Rushing to the village so late at night will arouse suspicion, we''ll go tomorrow."

    Zhu Xiaoyue naturally knew that heading to a small county town in a Mercedes Benz late at night would easily raise suspicions, so she had no objections to Li Xiaoyao''s plan.

    After returning to their room, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m going out for a bit."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Where are you going?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "To look for someone."

    Zhu Xiaoyue grew even more puzzled and asked, "Who are you looking for in the middle of the night? And do you know anyone in Zhangshan County?"

    "I actually came here to look for someone," Li Xiaoyao said, feeling rather frustrated inside.

    The car had run out of fuel halfway, and then he encountered Zhu Xiaoyue, who was investigating a case; no one could have imagined that the criminals she was investigating were so brazen, even resorting to sniper rifles.

    Okay, Li Xiaoyao had only come to check on Zhang Meng, but now, instead of seeing Zhang Meng, he had to clean up the mess for Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue uttered an "Oh" and suddenly said, "Let me come with you."

    "You come with me?" Everything about this felt awkward to Li Xiaoyao, who said, "What for? You just rest here honestly."

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt a little disappointed but quickly asked again, "The person you''re meeting... is it a man or a woman?"

    "A woman." Li Xiaoyao pulled open the door, and before leaving, he told her, "Rest well, tomorrow might be tiring."

    "Got it."

    "Bang!"

    The door closed, and Zhu Xiaoyue immediately got up from the bed, put on her shoes, stood by the door for about a dozen seconds, then cautiously opened the door, peeked out her head towards the staircase to make sure there was no one around, and quickly left the room, running towards the stairwell.

    After Li Xiaoyao went downstairs, he called Zhang Meng, but it was the same old disconnected status. However, that didn''t bother Li Xiaoyao, especially not in this small county town, where finding someone wasn''t a challenge for him.

    Li Xiaoyao released his thoughts, instantly covering a ten-mile radius; he sensed carefully, quickly identifying Zhang Meng''s presence.

    He was very familiar with Zhang Meng''s aura, so locating her was quite convenient.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked in one direction.

    Zhang Meng was living in a residential building on the eastern side of the county town, and he could clearly see that she was standing in front of the window in her room, gazing at the moon in the night sky with a sorrowful expression.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a heavy sigh, guessing that something must have happened at Zhang Meng''s home, or else she would never have taken such abnormal actions.

    No matter what trouble she faced, Li Xiaoyao was going to help her resolve it because she was his woman.

    Zhang Meng''s home wasn''t very far, just about five kilometers; Li Xiaoyao walked quickly, his mind preoccupied with thoughts of Zhang Meng, so much so that he didn''t even notice Zhu Xiaoyue following behind him.

    Gazing at the moon outside her window, Zhang Meng sighed softly, feeling pity and self-loathing as she said, "Tomorrow, I will be marrying a man I don''t like. Xiaoyao brother, I miss you so much. If possible, I really want to see you one more time."

    [Here comes the third update, the fourth will be written later. For those who haven''t voted yet, cast your votes. Today is Mid-Autumn Festival; I wish everyone a happy family! Coincidentally, this is the 100th chapter of the book, a round and beautiful omen.]

 Chapter 101 The Bet [Fourth Update]

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the foot of Zhang Meng''s building, and hiding in the darkness twenty meters behind him was a figure¡ªit was Zhu Xiaoyue.The residential complex where Zhang Meng lived was very old, and one could tell at a glance that Zhang Meng''s family was not well-off.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up at the second floor, towards the window of the room where Zhang Meng lived.

    "Meng Meng."

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice wasn''t loud, but it converged into a straight line, piercing through the window and directly reaching Zhang Meng''s ears.

    Zhang Meng had just returned to bed and was preparing to sleep when she suddenly heard this extremely familiar voice.

    "Is it Xiaoyao, brother Xiaoyao?" Zhang Meng sat up abruptly, her face filled with disbelief, but then she chuckled self-mockingly.

    It was now eleven o''clock at night, and Li Xiaoyao was in Ling City; how could she possibly hear his voice? It must have been an auditory hallucination, certainly.

    "Meng Meng."

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice came again, this time even clearer.

    Zhang Meng got out of bed and walked toward the window because she heard that the voice was coming from outside the window.

    Zhang Meng pushed open the window and looked down; indeed, she saw the familiar figure stretched long under the moonlight.

    In Zhang Meng''s beautiful eyes, disbelief was mounting, and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hand.

    "Brother Xiaoyao!" Zhang Meng called out softly, and tears immediately started to flow.

    Zhang Meng turned around and ran outside in small steps; soon after, she had left her apartment and gone downstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao was waiting for her downstairs; before long, he saw Zhang Meng''s lithe figure running out from the stairwell, and then she plunged into his arms, hugging him tightly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao gently stroked her hair and held her tightly in his arms as well.

    This woman must have been greatly wronged; otherwise, she would not be crying so sadly.

    "Why didn''t you tell me before coming back? And such a big matter as getting married, why didn''t you tell me that either?" Li Xiaoyao said with a tone of reproach.

    Zhang Meng sobbed softly a few times; she knew that Li Xiaoyao must have asked Zhuo Yi because she had only told Zhuo Yi about her impending marriage.

    "I just wanted to leave quietly," Zhang Meng thought bitterly to herself; what use was there in telling you now?

    Li Xiaoyao cradled her cheeks with both hands, speaking softly, "Meng Meng, that''s really irresponsible of you¡ªyou sleep with me and then you just ignore everything."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Zhang Meng immediately thought of what had happened the night before, and her face blushed profoundly.

    At that time, she hadn''t thought anything through; she only wanted to give herself to Li Xiaoyao before leaving, believing only that would leave her with no regrets. Even last night, she hadn''t bothered with protection because she simply did not care; she just wanted to indulge herself fully.

    And now, with Li Xiaoyao bringing the matter up again, Zhang Meng no longer possessed the courage she had the night before and was as shy as a young fawn.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, hiding in the shadows, saw the intimate embrace between Li Xiaoyao and the girl and, for some reason, felt a strange emotion stirring within her, simply put¡ªit was unhappiness.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pursed her lips privately, thinking, "I knew it; what''s the point of running outside in the middle of the night? It turns out it''s to have a tryst with a young girl."

    "Alright, tell me what happened, what''s going on?" Li Xiaoyao held her hand and asked softly.

    Zhang Meng shook her head, still unwilling to speak, when suddenly the lights in Zhang Meng''s room turned on.

    "Meng Meng? Meng Meng? Where did you go?" A middle-aged man''s voice sounded from inside the house.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, and with his intention enveloping the space, he immediately discerned the man''s appearance.

    The man was in his forties, but he looked older than his actual age, and there was a resemblance between him and Zhang Meng in the eyes and brows. If he was not mistaken, this man should be Zhang Meng''s father.

    Zhang Meng whispered, "That''s my dad; I have to go back now."

    But Li Xiaoyao reached out to grasp her slender waist, pulled her close to his body, and then headed upstairs.

    Zhang Meng did not react at first, but soon became somewhat panicked and said, "Xiaoyao brother, what are you doing?"

    Continue reading at empire

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Going up to meet my future father-in-law."

    Hearing the words "future father-in-law" coming out of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, Zhang Meng felt both shy and joyous, her face already flushing red.

    When Zhang Meng made that decision last night, she never thought of asking Li Xiaoyao to take responsibility; she did it just to avoid regretting it later.

    However, she had underestimated Li Xiaoyao''s determination. Li Xiaoyao was neither an indiscriminately kind person nor an irresponsible man.

    He had always known that Zhang Meng liked him, but he did not want to get involved with too many women, so he always treated her like a sister. Who could have thought that Zhang Meng would pull such a stunt before leaving?

    Now that the two of them had shared the most intimate contact, Li Xiaoyao had no way of treating her as a sister anymore.

    Similarly, he could never allow Zhang Meng to marry another man.

    When Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng reached the second-floor doorway, Zhang''s father was still somewhat anxiously searching the room.

    "Dad," Zhang Meng called out.

    Zhang''s father immediately turned around, and when he saw a man standing next to his daughter, his brow furrowed.

    Without waiting for Zhang Meng to introduce him, Li Xiaoyao took the initiative and said, "Hello, Uncle. I am Zhang Meng''s boyfriend."

    Zhang''s father''s frown deepened. He glanced at his daughter, then back at Li Xiaoyao, and finally sighed deeply and said, "Take Meng Meng and go."

    "Dad, I''m not leaving." Zhang Meng''s eyes reddened, and she walked over to cling to her father''s arm. Then she turned her head towards Li Xiaoyao and said, "Xiaoyao brother, you should leave. Don''t come to find me anymore."

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t just leave. He had already figured out that Zhang Meng was truly facing a problem.

    Li Xiaoyao casually closed the door, walked over, took Zhang Meng''s hand, and said, "You''re my woman."

    Such a simple sentence deeply moved Zhang Meng. Her eyes, already red, now brimmed with tears as they flowed down.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Uncle Zhang, I want to know what happened exactly? Why does Meng Meng suddenly have to get married?"

    Zhang''s father sighed, took out a pack of Xuan Country Currency cigarettes from his pocket, smoked a few puffs, and then said, "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t gambled, Meng Meng wouldn''t have to marry."

    Then, as Zhang''s father recounted, Li Xiaoyao finally understood the entire story.

    The trouble began because Zhang''s father liked to gamble. Normally, he only wagered small amounts and didn''t gamble big. However, during a recent visit to the casino, he found himself on a winning streak and got carried away.

    At the peak of his luck, Zhang''s father won about 170,000, but in the end, he lost it all and even borrowed 200,000 from the casino.

    The casino demanded repayment, and when he couldn''t pay, the casino manager approached him and told him that it was okay not to pay back¡ªif Zhang Meng married him.

    That was when Zhang''s father realized that the gambling game was rigged against him from the start.

    [Thank you, Heaven Knows, for tipping 3998 book coins! Here''s the fourth update, asking for recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 102 The Hoodlums at the Skewer Shop

    After listening, Li Xiaoyao said, "Two hundred thousand? I''ll pay it."Zhang Shan was startled, sizing up Li Xiaoyao in surprise.

    Although he could feel that this young man was probably no ordinary person, he never expected that the young man could easily produce two hundred thousand.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, you¡­"

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, "I''ve said before, you''re my woman, and your problems are my problems."

    Zhang Meng hummed softly, leaning her head into Li Xiaoyao''s chest, smelling the faint tobacco scent from him, she suddenly felt very fulfilled. Your journey continues on empire

    If only time could stop at this moment, how wonderful that would be. Let time stand still so I can always nestle in Xiaoyao Brother''s embrace. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing how Li Xiaoyao and his daughter were so sweet together, Zhang Shan knew that their relationship was certainly not ordinary.

    He himself felt incredibly guilty for having to trade his daughter''s lifelong happiness to pay off debts. But now, seeing Li Xiaoyao, he felt a sigh of relief.

    The boyfriend his daughter found seemed quite alright.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Uncle Zhang, Meng Meng, you should rest early. I''ll come over tomorrow morning."

    "You''re leaving?" Zhang Meng felt reluctant, then with a blush said, "You could sleep here."

    Li Xiaoyao heard her suggestive words and felt a tingling in his heart. Zhang Shan, standing aside, heard this and gave a light cough, saying, "Yes, Li Xiao, it''s so late now, don''t go back. Stay here for the night."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle, but I didn''t come here alone this time. I have a friend who came with me; she''ll be worried if I don''t go back."

    Zhang Shan, hearing that Li Xiaoyao had come with a friend, did not say anything further.

    Zhang Meng pouted her lips, feeling reluctant but obediently said, "Then I''ll walk you down."

    Zhang Meng casually closed the door and walked with Li Xiaoyao in the pitch-dark stairway. Suddenly, before Li Xiaoyao could react, Zhang Meng was already hugging him, wrapping her legs around his waist and actively seeking a kiss.

    Naturally, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t be polite. Last night, he had been confusedly overpowered by Zhang Meng, without even the chance to savor it. Now that this girl was initiating again, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t going to be played with this time.

    "Little girl, I''ll let it slide this time. But if you disappear without a word like this again, see how I''ll deal with you." As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao had already flipped around to hold her in his arms.

    Zhang Meng had given her first time to Li Xiaoyao yesterday, so doing these things now, although a bit awkward in movement, she felt not the slightest shyness in her heart.

    Li Xiaoyao was her man, and no matter what he asked of her, she was willing.

    Zhang Meng was that kind of woman who, once she had set her heart on a man, would wholeheartedly give everything to him.

    Zhang Meng''s lips were sealed by Li Xiaoyao''s, her body went limp, but her heart was filled with happiness.

    Li Xiaoyao, not blinded by lust, didn''t immediately escalate things there. That would be disrespectful to Zhang Meng.

    After holding her tightly and kissing her for a good fifteen minutes, he finally parted from her, saying, "Alright, hurry back upstairs, I''ll come to find you tomorrow."

    Zhang Meng was reluctant to part, but she also understood that now was not the time for such matters.

    "Mmm, be careful on your way."

    Li Xiaoyao descended the stairs and walked back to his place.

    Li Xiaoyao felt fortunate in his heart that he had rushed to Zhangshan County right away; otherwise, by tomorrow, the owner of that gambling den would be marrying Zhang Meng. By then, even if Li Xiaoyao arrived, Zhang Meng would already have become another man''s wife.

    On the way home, Li Xiaoyao sensed something amiss. He released his thoughts, enveloping a hundred-meter radius around himself.

    When he saw Zhu Xiaoyue stealthily following him at a distance of about twenty meters, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless.

    This buxom female cop, not sleeping in the middle of the night, why is she out here trailing me?

    Li Xiaoyao pretended as if nothing had happened and continued to walk forward.

    When he reached the entrance of a kebab shop, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt a bit hungry, so he found a seat and ordered a hundred skewers of meat and a case of beer in one breath.

    There were quite a few people eating kebabs at this hour, probably because there weren''t many kebab sellers in the small county town, so those who liked nighttime snacks were all gathered here.

    At the other tables were young men and women dressed in eye-catching "Killing Matt" fashion, with cigarettes in their left hands and beer in their right, eating kebabs and boasting about their glorious deeds on the streets.

    The girls looked to be only sixteen or seventeen, their bodies not yet fully developed, yet they were wearing ripped jeans and belly-baring tops, dressed like little hooligans.

    Li Xiaoyao disliked young people dressing up like this. In his opinion, sixteen-year-old boys and girls should be full of vigor and sunshine.

    Yet these young ones before him exuded an air of cunning, clearly mixing in less savory social circles.

    There were about seven or eight tables set up at the kebab shop''s entrance, five or six occupied by the youngsters, and one by Li Xiaoyao alone.

    At this time, a group of people approached from not far away. They were generally around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, each one slim but tattooed with dragons and tigers, sporting large gold chains around their necks, clearly not good news.

    When this group arrived at the kebab shop, the youngsters who were just bluffing fell silent, not daring to make a sound.

    "Boss, bring up ten cases of beer first," the leading man commanded loudly as he sat down with a thump on the bench.

    The rest took their seats, and one of them winked, saying, "Boss, it''s so boring to eat barbecue late at night without a woman''s company. I think those little chicks over there don''t look bad. Shall I call them to have a drink with you?"

    The man referred to as the boss glanced at the other tables, his eyes lecherously sweeping over the several provocatively dressed young girls, and nodded, "Call them all over, brothers shall have one each, and we''ll go to a hotel room after eating."

    The subordinate rubbed his hands together excitedly, walked up to one of the tables, gestured vaguely at the girls leaning on the young men, and said, "You, come over and drink with us."

    After speaking, he continued to address the girls at the other tables in the same manner.

    Though the girls were usually fearless, they became scared when facing real gangs. Out of fear, they clung tightly to their boyfriends.

    Young hooligans of this age were the most dangerous to provoke because they acted without restraint and were prone to impulsive actions.

    Soon, one of the young men stood up and cursed, "Fuck, what the hell are you guys?"

    Seeing these brats about to start a fight, the man raised his eyebrows and ordered, "Slap his mouth until he can''t speak."

    Several men immediately stood up and walked over. Two of them pinned the young man''s arms while another started to slap him back and forth across the face.

    The other youngsters, who initially thought of resisting, were terrified by this scene.

    Just then, Zhu Xiaoyue, who had been following Li Xiaoyao, approached from not far off. Upon seeing the fight, her professional instinct kicked in, and she shouted loudly, "Stop!"

    [I have to get up at six in the morning to catch a ride, so I''ll write the remaining chapters during the day. Traveling for the holiday is so exhausting... I''m truly worn out¡­ seeking a **recommendation ticket to comfort the tender heart of a delicate lady /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~]

 Chapter 103 Paying

    Stay connected through empireThe thugs'' eyes bulged out of their sockets as they looked at Zhu Xiaoyue in her denim T-shirt, far from the picture of innocence in her attire.

    "Holy shit, that face, that body, isn''t she a fucking angel dropped from heaven?" a punk exclaimed.

    "Boss, boss, did you see that chick, she''s definitely from the city."

    At that moment, the gang leader''s eyes stayed glued to Zhu Xiaoyue, ogling her chest and backside, and said, "Go, bring her to me."

    After that, the gang leader sat down and took a swig of his beer.

    This group of layabouts from the small county town had at best played around with na?ve high-school girls; the notion of involving themselves with anyone higher-grade was unthinkable.

    But now, here they were, in the dead of night, encountering a top-grade woman with near-perfect ratings.

    It wasn''t just thugs; even ordinary men, stumbling upon such a stunning beauty on the quiet streets at night, might lose control.

    Two sleazy thugs staggered towards Zhu Xiaoyue, snickering, "Beauty, all alone so late at night, feeling lonely and looking for a man, are you?"

    "Assholes, looking for death!" Zhu Xiaoyue cursed sharply, her actions crisp and powerful. She raised her knee to a man''s groin and with a slight effort, took him down.

    However, after performing this series of moves, Xiaoyue''s face had turned slightly pale. Having sustained a gunshot wound on her shoulder, she wasn''t to be engaging in strenuous activity.

    As she dealt with the punk just now, she could clearly feel her shoulder wound tearing open a bit.

    The other punk, seeing Xiaoyue''s prowess, was taken aback.

    Seeing this, the gang leader cursed them for being useless and rose to approach Zhu Xiaoyue himself, with his lackeys trailing behind.

    The young people at other tables who were eating kebabs took the opportunity to disappear while the gang''s attention was fixated on Zhu Xiaoyue.

    The barbecue stall owner looked dejected; the youngsters had run off without paying, and there went another night''s work.

    Li Xiaoyao said to the distressed owner, "Don''t worry, someone will pay you later, boss."

    The owner assumed Li Xiaoyao was just being comforting and didn''t take his words seriously. Instead, he kindly advised, "Young man, how about I pack up those skewers for you? These thugs love to start trouble after a few drinks, and I fear you''ll get dragged into it."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "No worries, I''ll eat here."

    The owner sighed when he saw that Xiaoyao wouldn''t be swayed and didn''t say more, just continuing to grill skewers.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, now surrounded by the thugs, saw Li Xiaoyao enjoying his barbecue and beer alone and couldn''t contain her anger, yelling, "Li Xiaoyao, aren''t you coming over here?"

    Xiaoyue knew that Li Xiaoyao must have seen her, but what she couldn''t understand was why he was pretending not to, acting indifferent even when she was swarmed by a bunch of thugs.

    Upon hearing Xiaoyue''s words, the thugs all turned to look in Xiaoyao''s direction. The gang leader then pointed at Xiaoyao and said in a very condescending tone, "Kid, stick to your food and mind your own business."

    After finishing his beer, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but let out a laugh at the thug''s words.

    In this day and age, it''s hard to stay low-profile. Could Li Xiaoyao just stand by when Zhu Xiaoyue was surrounded by these thugs?

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, all smiles, as casually as if making small talk, and said, "Settle those guys'' bill, and then you can scram."

    The gang leader cleared his ear and asked, "What? What the fuck did you just say to me? Did I hear you wrong? Shit! You''re pretty bold, huh, showing off in front of me? Do you know who I am? My name is..."

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao moved like lightning; in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the gang leader and struck his face mercilessly with his hand.

    The gang leader''s face bore five clear finger marks, and several teeth were spat onto the ground, a complete mess.

    The gang members were petrified by Li Xiaoyao''s terrifying speed and found themselves unable to speak for a moment.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the gang leader with icy eyes and said, "Watch your mouth."

    The gang leader stared blankly for a few seconds, and after realizing what had happened, he yelled furiously, "Motherfucker, take him down for me¡ªhit him!"

    Fourteen gang members rushed at him all at once. Zhu Xiaoyue let out a light gasp, ready to go and help, but before she could make a move, all fourteen gang members had already been knocked to the ground by Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao in astonishment, clearly with questions she wanted to ask.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, "Didn''t I tell you to rest well in your room?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blushed and said, "It''s too stuffy in the room, can''t I come out for a walk?"

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be bothered to expose her thoughts. He walked over to the gang leader and squatted down in front of him. The gang leader was beaten to a pulp and, seeing Li Xiaoyao draw near, immediately cried out for mercy.

    "I was wrong, big brother, I didn''t recognize Mount Tai when I saw it, please spare me, big brother."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "Do you remember what I just said?"

    The thug was momentarily stunned, then nodded frantically. "I remember, I remember, I''ll never curse again, no more swearing ever."

    Li Xiaoyao slapped him and said, "Not that, the sentence before that one."

    The thug was struck dumb, racking his brains, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t recall what Li Xiaoyao had said earlier.

    Li Xiaoyao slapped him again and said, "Pay for the money that group of kids just lost."

    "Oh, right, right, definitely, don''t worry, big brother, I will pay for sure," the thug scrambled up from the ground, pulled out his wallet, took out several red bills, placed them on the table, then walked up to Li Xiaoyao with a wary face, seemingly waiting for his judgment.

    "That''s enough, now get lost," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, and the gang members, as if granted amnesty, vanished in the blink of an eye. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The owner, looking at the red bills on the table and remembering what Li Xiaoyao had previously told him, felt a surge of gratitude.

    "Thank you, young man."

    Li Xiaoyao gestured dismissively and said, "It''s natural to pay for food; no need to thank me, boss."

    The owner went back to grilling skewers, but his mood was entirely different from before.

    At the table, Li Xiaoyao poured himself a glass of beer and asked, "Are you hungry?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t speak, she just took a bottle of beer, opened it, poured herself a glass, and seemed a bit petulant as she drained the glass in one gulp.

    Li Xiaoyao watched her with a smile and said, "You have a wound on your shoulder, it''s best not to drink."

    "None of your business! What are you to me?" Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly retorted sharply.

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, completely bewildered. He had meant well; how had it turned into an ungrateful response?

    The skewers were quickly served¡ªhundred of them¡ªplus the owner also gave them complimentary chicken wings, crispy bones, and other barbecue items, filling up the entire long table.

 Chapter 104 Gaining the Upper Hand

    Zhu Xiaoyue knew Li Xiaoyao had a big appetite, so she wasn''t too surprised to see the table full of skewers.Li Xiaoyao downed a beer and chomped on a skewer of grilled meat, his mouth greasy and content.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was really hungry too, she polished off more than a dozen meat skewers in one go and drained a bottle of beer.

    Just as she was about to grab a second bottle of beer, Li Xiaoyao suddenly caught her hand and said, "You''re injured, you can''t drink."

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, pulled her hand away, and said, "What business is it of yours if I drink or not?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and said, "I bought the alcohol, if you want to drink, pay for it yourself."

    Zhu Xiaoyue opened her mouth, but was completely at a loss for words.

    "You''re bullying me again!" Zhu Xiaoyue pouted, looking like she was about to cry.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly grabbed a bottle of beer and placed it in front of her, saying, "Alright, alright, drink if you want to, it''s none of my business if anything happens."

    Zhu Xiaoyue wiped the corner of her eye and snorted, not reaching for the beer.

    She knew Li Xiaoyao meant well, but even she didn''t know why she was in such a bad mood all of a sudden.

    "Boss, do you have any soft drinks?"

    "Yes, what would you like?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Wong Lo Kat would be good."

    The boss immediately brought over two bottles of Wong Lo Kat. Li Xiaoyao took a napkin, wiped around the rim of the bottles, then opened one and handed it to Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "You''ve been a bit heaty lately, drink some herbal tea to cool down," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Zhu Xiaoyue sneakily glanced at Li Xiaoyao, took the herbal tea, and muttered a thank you.

    The atmosphere between the two was somewhat awkward. Li Xiaoyao initiated conversation, saying, "Have you called Brother Zhang yet?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "Didn''t you tell me not to call?"

    "I''ll do it," Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and called Officer Zhang.

    The phone rang twice before Officer Zhang picked up.

    "Xiaoyao, what made you think to call me?" Officer Zhang seemed to be in a good mood, apparently, the awakening of Ye Qinglian a few days ago hadn''t had a big impact on his life.

    Indeed, ever since Li Xiaoyao had revived Ye Qinglian, Officer Zhang was like a man reborn.

    He no longer had to feel guilty about Ye Qinglian''s coma, and he was free to pursue other women.

    Therefore, he was very grateful to Li Xiaoyao. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point, recounting today''s events in concise language.

    After listening, Officer Zhang realized the gravity of the situation, especially when he learned that Zhu Xiaoyue had been shot, and asked anxiously, "How is Xiaoyue?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s nothing serious, just a graze."

    "Alright, I''ve got it. You guys be extra careful there. I''ll contact you as soon as I find the mole on my end."

    Li Xiaoyao put his phone down on the table and said, "I advise you not to rush into investigating this case."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked up at him and asked, "Why?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "This case probably won''t be easy, and your strength is limited by being on your own. Sneaking into a small village to investigate could be very dangerous."

    "On my own? Aren''t you coming with me?" Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes filled with disappointment, but then she smiled and said, "That''s right, we were never fellow travelers to begin with. It''s just a coincidence that you encountered me here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue muttered to herself for a while, then stood up and said, "I understand. I won''t bother you any more. Thank you for today."

    After Zhu Xiaoyue finished speaking, she walked away, but Li Xiaoyao grabbed her wrist and said, "Sit down."

    Zhu Xiaoyue tried to pull away forcefully, but she couldn''t break free. She became a bit frantic and said, "Don''t worry about me. Whether I live or die, it''s none of your business."

    Li Xiaoyao was utterly baffled in his mind. What was wrong with this woman? He hadn''t said he wouldn''t help her from the beginning; such a big reaction. Could it be her time of the month?

    "How is it none of my business? Do you think I can just stand by and watch you, a woman, go to your death?" Li Xiaoyao''s temper flared as well.

    Women can be unreasonable, but there should be a limit.

    Li Xiaoyao applied a little force with his hand, and Zhu Xiaoyue lost the strength to resist, falling into Li Xiaoyao''s embrace.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hands, his body pressing down slightly, staring at her delicate face, he pretended to be fierce and said, "If you don''t behave, I''ll spank you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue panicked internally and said, "You big jerk, let me go."

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t going to let go; Zhu Xiaoyue''s body was so soft, it made his heartbeat race countless times faster.

    "For this case, I can''t rest easy if you go alone."

    "My affairs are none of your business. Why should you care if you''re at ease or not?" Zhu Xiaoyue said this with her mouth, but her heart was bubbling with joy. She knew that Li Xiaoyao was worried about her.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and slapped her bottom lightly, saying, "For a young lady to investigate a case in such a place, on your own, how is that not dangerous? Can''t you get in touch with the local police to go with you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue let out a soft gasp when Li Xiaoyao slapped her, feeling a current rush through her entire body, giving her a strange sensation.

    Zhu Xiaoyue bit her lower lip gently and said, "Let me go."

    "I won''t." Li Xiaoyao, unabashedly displaying his rascally nature, stood up, took out some bills and placed them on the table, then carried Zhu Xiaoyue and walked away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue kicked and scratched on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder and yelled loudly, but with every shout, Li Xiaoyao would give her a slap.

    "Keep on yelling. I''ll slap you with every word you shout," Li Xiaoyao shamelessly said.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face was charmingly rosy, so red it seemed like it could drip blood.

    This damn Li Xiaoyao, to be so frivolous with me.

    All the way back to the room, Li Xiaoyao threw Zhu Xiaoyue onto the bed and said, "Get some good sleep. If you run around again, see how I''ll deal with you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue had been holding her breath all the way, and now finally free, she immediately lunged at Li Xiaoyao with teeth and claws bared.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t really tussle with her, especially considering the wound on her shoulder, and so back and forth it went, until Zhu Xiaoyue actually got the upper hand.

    "Hmph, who needs you to play the good guy? I''m going, and I''m going alone. You can''t control me," Zhu Xiaoyue said, looking down at him.

    Your journey continues at empire

    Looking at that familiar face, Zhu Xiaoyue''s heart didn''t harbor any disgust; instead, she felt an unusual emotion.

    So close to Li Xiaoyao, Zhu Xiaoyue''s breathing grew slightly faster, her cheeks flushed, and she propped herself up with her hands, about to sit up.

    But at that moment, something crossed her mind, and she suddenly dove down again, then closed her eyes, and awkwardly pressed her lips to Li Xiaoyao''s.

    Li Xiaoyao''s mind went blank in an instant, his eyes widened, and he inwardly lamented, "I''ve been taken by force again!"

    [After sitting in the car for a whole morning, I came back to take care of my wife. I barely managed to finish two chapters, and I''ll write the last one later tonight.]

 Chapter 105 The Flickering Life

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s kiss was awkward and domineering, very much in line with her own personality.From a certain angle, Zhu Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoyao''s personalities were actually very similar. They were both cold on the outside but warm inside, and extremely domineering, seeking to dominate in everything.

    Li Xiaoyao turned the tables, his left palm gently wrapping around her ribs, unavoidably making contact with her body, which made Li Xiaoyao''s heart flutter.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully laid her down on the bed, taking care not to touch the wound on her shoulder. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Both of them closed their eyes, their tongues and teeth intertwined.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat intoxicated by it, but when he saw Zhu Xiaoyue''s somewhat dazed eyes, his mind instantly sobered up.

    "Damn it," Li Xiaoyao let go of his hands, his eyes complex as he looked at Zhu Xiaoyue, whose face was filled with emotion, and said, "You''re injured, intense activities aren''t suitable for you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was stunned at first, then her face turned red with shame. She extended her uninjured left hand, hooked it around Li Xiaoyao''s neck, and said with a domineering tone, "I''m not afraid, what are you scared of? Are you even a man?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue sounded casual, but Li Xiaoyao acutely observed the changes in her facial expression and voice.

    He knew that Zhu Xiaoyue''s heart was not as carefree as her words suggested.

    The reason Li Xiaoyao stopped midway was because he was genuinely worried about Zhu Xiaoyue''s health. And from her perspective, she could easily see that this fiery woman was actually still green.

    No matter how one looked at it, tonight was indeed not suitable for such activities.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t leave. He stretched out his arms, lifting Zhu Xiaoyue up, and held her tightly, saying softly, "I just can''t bear it, I''m really afraid I might break your delicate body."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, being held in his arms, had red-rimmed eyes yet still spoke stubbornly, "Hmph, with the likes of you, I could take on ten men!" Discover stories with empire

    Li Xiaoyao was amused by her, and lightly slapped her bottom, saying, "If you dare find another man, I''ll kill all those men who touched you."

    "Tch, you think you''re that tough?" Zhu Xiaoyue retorted with her mouth, but her heart felt sweet.

    She didn''t know when her feelings for him had started, but at that moment, she was certain of her heart. She knew she liked him.

    Just as she said, even if something had happened between them that night, Zhu Xiaoyue would have no regrets and wouldn''t ask him to take responsibility.

    A woman in love is like a surging flood, in that moment, all emotions are released. And afterwards, there would be no regrets or self-pity.

    "Rest well for the next few days. Once you''re healed, there will be plenty of time," Li Xiaoyao said.

    After all, Zhu Xiaoyue was just a young girl. No matter how outspoken she was, when Li Xiaoyao made things clear, she still felt very shy.

    "Hmph, once I''m healed, you won''t have this chance anymore," Zhu Xiaoyue said, twisting her body as if to flee.

    Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t let her escape, his hands firmly holding her tight, saying, "Behave, rest well."

    It''s not that Li Xiaoyao was particularly noble; rather, he was worried that he might lose control in a moment and do something to Zhu Xiaoyue, becoming someone whose actions didn''t match his words.

    "Don''t go to Zhang Family Village for the time being," Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to discuss this issue with her.

    Because of a kiss, the relationship between the two quickly grew closer.

    Li Xiaoyao had never thought that one day, he would develop any sort of relationship with this hot-tempered female cop, yet when it happened, Li Xiaoyao looked back and realized that they had known each other for quite some time.

    There was no doubt that he liked Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue had a great figure and was also beautiful, and although sometimes she was a bit too direct and impatient, it was undeniable that she was a good girl.

    What man wouldn''t like such a woman?

    And that recent kiss had made Li Xiaoyao understand his feelings for her.

    Li Xiaoyao did like Zhu Xiaoyue in his heart, otherwise he could have simply treated Zhu Xiaoyue as a one-night stand, taken her tonight, and then walked away tomorrow without looking back.

    Because he liked Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao hoped to do that thing in a good environment, naturally and when the time was ripe.

    Although Zhu Xiaoyue was still verbally sparring with Li Xiaoyao at this moment, deep down she was willing to listen to him.

    "I got it, you''re so long-winded, repeating the same thing several times," Zhu Xiaoyue said with a twist of her mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao puffed up his cheeks, rubbed her head, and said, "I''m warning you, girl, be nicer, or I can''t promise I won''t do something to you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was not at all afraid of his threat and puffed out her chest, saying, "Come on then, I dare you, I''m not afraid you won''t dare!"

    Li Xiaoyao was utterly convinced, this girl was too strong-willed.

    After bantering for a while, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly said, "I want to ask you something, and you must tell me the truth."

    "Ask away," Li Xiaoyao said as he put Zhu Xiaoyue on the bed and walked over to the window, taking out a cigarette and a lighter.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Are you planning to take over San Tiao Alley?"

    Li Xiaoyao blew a smoke ring and looked at her with some surprise, counter-asking, "Who told you that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, saying, "Hu Zhi was killed in his villa, the other two big bosses in San Tiao Alley are under serious suspicion; the department has already issued an order to keep a close watch on them. And now that they''re being watched, San Tiao Alley will surely be targeted by other sects for takeover. And just at this time, you show up."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and asked, "You all know about my involvement in San Tiao Alley?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Your one-man stand against a hundred, we''ve known about that for a long time."

    Li Xiaoyao silently smoked his cigarette, saying nothing.

    "You need to be clear about one thing, in our country, the presence of large-scale criminal organizations is firmly not tolerated. If you''re just managing a few small venues, making some mischief, no one will bother you. But if you break the law or cause disorder, no one can save you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sounded as if she was advising him, or perhaps educating Li Xiaoyao, as she continued, "Our police force is very powerful. The several hundred sects of Ling City, big and small, are all under our control. If they dare to break the law, it wouldn''t take more than half an hour for the police to be right in front of them!"

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled smoke, looking at the moon, and said, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t do anything illegal or disorderly, and I won''t touch anything illegal. I''m just an ordinary citizen. If I can have a few venues that give me a steady income every month, I''ll be satisfied."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him, nodded, and said, "That would be for the best."

    As he finished his cigarette, Li Xiaoyao flicked it away. In the darkness, it traced an arc. The still burning cigarette, flickering on and off, was much like Li Xiaoyao''s life.

 Chapter 106 Clever Women Dont Fuss

    That night, the two of them embraced in their sleep, but did nothing more.With a beauty by my side, I had to force myself to practice the restraint of Liuxia Hui, truly a test of one''s willpower.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t sleep well, and neither did Zhu Xiaoyue.

    When they woke up in the morning, Zhu Xiaoyue had a pair of panda eyes. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ah!!!!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s scream echoed from the bathroom, startling Li Xiaoyao who hurried inside, only to find her standing in front of the mirror, unscathed.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "Big sister, what are you screaming about this early in the morning?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned to look at him, pointing at her reflection in the mirror, "Panda eyes, I''ve got panda eyes."

    Li Xiaoyao looked and indeed, her panda eyes were quite severe¡ªa clear sign of poor sleep.

    "Please, they''re just panda eyes, they''ll go away in a few days," Li Xiaoyao said with a helpless face.

    But Zhu Xiaoyue twisted her body and said, "No, I don''t want panda eyes, it''s all your fault, because of you."

    Women, when they become unreasonable, not even the king of heaven can deal with them.

    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault, it''s my fault," Li Xiaoyao clearly understood that at times like this, one should never argue about who''s right or wrong. A man''s job is to apologize, otherwise once the discussion starts, it''ll never end.

    Zhu Xiaoyue came over, pouting, "I don''t care, I don''t want panda eyes, you have to think of something."

    This was truly illogical, if it were someone else, they might have started arguing with her by now, but Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary man.

    "It''s just a pair of panda eyes, come here, I''ll give you a massage," Li Xiaoyao turned and walked back to the bed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him skeptically, "Can you really get rid of the panda eyes?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his fist, "Have you forgotten? I know medical techniques."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened; she had indeed forgotten this.

    "You just lie down, close your eyes, and don''t move," Li Xiaoyao came over, sat cross-legged on the bed, and gently pressed his index fingers on her eyebrow contours, while his thumbs pressed on the upper sides of her eyes.

    "Okay," Zhu Xiaoyue obediently did as he said. Enjoy new chapters from empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s fingers were very gentle, with a current seemingly flowing through his fingertips, slowly pressing around the eyes, very comforting.

    After about four or five minutes, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hands and said, "There you go."

    "That quick?" Zhu Xiaoyue sounded disappointed; she actually wished Li Xiaoyao would keep massaging.

    "Yeah, it wasn''t a big issue," Li Xiaoyao smiled at her, averted his gaze, and hopped off the bed.

    Some fifteen minutes later, both of them had freshened up and left the room to go out and find something to eat.

    Meanwhile, at Zhang Meng''s place.

    Zhang Meng had woken up early today, or rather, she barely slept last night.

    She was too excited. Li Xiaoyao actually came to find her and even helped her resolve her problems.

    She didn''t have to marry a man she disliked; she could be with Li Xiaoyao now.

    But just as she was indulging in such beautiful thoughts, the sound of firecrackers suddenly erupted downstairs.

    Zhang Meng was stunned for a moment before quickly walking to the window, and then she saw about twenty black cars parked in a line below.

    At the very front was a BMW, and from it stepped Liu Yang, dressed as a groom, out of the car.

    Liu Yang was the owner of a casino and was only 33 years old. He started as a small-time thug, using sheer ferocity to succeed, and over a decade, he eventually amassed a fortune worth tens of millions.

    Of course, that fortune wasn''t clean.

    Liu Yang, with a beaming smile, bowed to thank his friends who had come with him to attend the wedding, before heading upstairs with his best man.

    Upon seeing Liu Yang ascend, Zhang Meng''s delicate and pretty face instantly turned pale.

    Li Xiaoyao would come to find her; he had said so, and she had no doubt in her heart that he would keep his promise.

    It must just be early, and Li Xiaoyao must still be in bed. It had to be that.

    As Zhang Meng was comforting herself, the door suddenly burst open, and her father walked in from outside, his expression grave as he asked, "When is Xiao Li coming over?"

    Zhang Meng simply shook her head without speaking.

    Seeing his daughter''s expression, her father realized something must have happened and said, "Call him and ask when he is going to come over."

    Only then did Zhang Meng remember that yes, she should call him.

    Zhang Meng took out her cellphone and dialed Li Xiaoyao''s number, only to find it turned off.

    The last bit of hope in Zhang Meng''s heart shattered with the sound of the automated message indicating the phone was off.

    Zhang Meng put down her phone and said with a bitter smile, "It''s turned off."

    Her father''s complexion darkened. Turned off?

    Li Xiaoyao had clearly stated yesterday that he would come today, but his phone was off first thing in the morning. To her father, this clearly meant Li Xiaoyao was having regrets.

    Indeed, could such good fortune really happen to their Zhang Family?

    An unexpected visit, followed by a no-questions-asked repayment of two hundred thousand. Could such immense luck really fall upon the Zhang Family?

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao''s phone had run out of battery; it hadn''t been charged all of last night.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao had no idea that Liu Yang was coming over early this morning to pick up the bride; otherwise, he certainly wouldn''t still be leisurely having breakfast with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    When he left the house, Li Xiaoyao gave his phone to the front desk for them to charge.

    After finishing breakfast and returning, Li Xiaoyao retrieved his phone, turned it on, and saw several missed calls.

    One was from Zhang Meng; the others were from unfamiliar numbers, but one of these numbers was impressive, ending with five eights.

    Something didn''t sit right with Li Xiaoyao, why would Zhang Meng call him so early in the day?

    So he immediately called back, but the call went to voicemail, indicating the recipient''s phone was off.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow furrowed at once, and he said to Zhu Xiaoyue beside him, "I need to step out for a bit, you rest well in the room."

    Zhu Xiaoyue grabbed his hand, saying, "I''ll go with you."

    "Don''t be silly, rest well in the room, I''ll be back once I''ve dealt with the matter."

    Zhu Xiaoyue knew what Li Xiaoyao was about to do; she had been prepared for it since their intimate encounter the night before.

    By a successful man''s side, there would never be just one woman.

    This was something Zhu Xiaoyue had known from the start.

    But when it came to Li Xiaoyao going to see another woman, Zhu Xiaoyue still couldn''t help but feel unhappy.

    That''s just how it is; no woman wants to share her man with another.

    However, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t make a scene; instead, she tiptoed up and gave Li Xiaoyao a kiss on the lips, then blushed and said, "Be careful on the road."

    In such situations, women who cry and nag will only annoy men.

    A smart woman will find other ways to make a man love her a little more.

    Although Zhu Xiaoyue was rather blunt, in this aspect, she was quite clear-headed.

 Chapter 107 Zhang Shan Village

    Li Xiaoyao drove the company''s Mercedes, and within just over ten minutes, he arrived downstairs at Zhang Meng''s apartment.When he got out of the car, he saw firecrackers scattered all over the ground and couldn''t help frowning.

    Where did these firecrackers come from?

    Li Xiaoyao released his psychic energy and immediately discovered that there was no one in Zhang Meng''s home.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up and saw a bright red "happiness" character on the window of Zhang Meng''s room.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows were tightly furrowed into the shape of the character "´¨".

    Had he arrived too late?

    Li Xiaoyao extended his psychic energy, quickly covering a ten-mile radius, encapsulating almost half of the county town.

    Because he had been intimate with Zhang Meng, as long as she was within the range of his psychic energy, he would be able to find her immediately.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a trace of anger in them.

    He hadn''t found Zhang Meng; within ten miles, there was not a trace of her.

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart grew anxious. It was clear that Zhang Meng had been taken away by the owner of that gambling den, but where exactly, Li Xiaoyao had no idea.

    Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts raced, and soon, he thought of a plan.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to release his psychic energy, searching inch by inch, and soon, he found his target.

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao returned to the car, floored the gas pedal, and the car roared as it sped off wildly.

    About ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao arrived outside an old residential building.

    Parking the car casually, Li Xiaoyao, with a stern face, quickly walked towards a ground-floor apartment and knocked forcefully on the door.

    Yesterday evening, after several rounds, he felt as if his whole body had been drained.

    Being woken up so early by someone knocking on the door made anger surge up in L¨¹ Dong.

    L¨¹ Dong felt that he had been particularly unlucky these past two days. The previous night, while out eating barbecue with his buddies, he encountered a Top Grade woman but ended up getting beaten up by a man who came out of nowhere.

    To make things worse, the man was so good at fighting that L¨¹ Dong didn''t have the slightest thought of resisting.

    "Dong, who is it? Who''s looking for you so early?" The woman''s enticing voice came as she curled up naked in bed.

    L¨¹ Dong threw off the blanket and said while putting on his slippers, "I''ll go take a look."

    Experience exclusive tales on empire

    Filled with rage, L¨¹ Dong walked to the door, ready to curse out whoever was there, but then he clearly saw the man knocking.

    "Big¡­ Big brother¡­" L¨¹ Dong''s legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed.

    How could it be this man?

    L¨¹ Dong would never forget Li Xiaoyao in his lifetime. The previous night, Li Xiaoyao had single-handedly beaten a dozen of them, his skill as sharp as a special agent from the movies.

    And now, this man had come looking for him. L¨¹ Dong''s first thought was that he must have provoked him again somehow.

    Li Xiaoyao paid no mind to his fear and commanded coldly, "Open the door!"

    Where would L¨¹ Dong dare say no? He obediently opened the door and watched with trepidation as Li Xiaoyao walked in.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Is there a gambling den in Changshan County?"

    L¨¹ Dong was taken aback for a moment. A gambling den? Seeing the impatient expression on Li Xiaoyao''s face, he hurriedly said, "There''s one, just one."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression eased somewhat as he asked, "Is the person in charge called Liu Yang?"

    The name Liu Yang was mentioned by Zhang Meng''s father when he spoke to him the day before, and Li Xiaoyao had remembered it.

    L¨¹ Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, it''s Boss Liu."

    Boss Liu? It seems Liu Yang has considerable influence in Zhangshan County!

    "You have five minutes to get dressed, then follow me," Li Xiaoyao glanced at L¨¹ Dong, who was wearing only his boxer shorts, and said succinctly.

    Scared, L¨¹ Dong implored, "Big brother, I don''t know you, and whatever happened yesterday, you''ve already hit me. Please, just let me go."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "What''s with all the nonsense? Have I said I''m going to do anything to you? Stop the chatter and get dressed immediately."

    After dropping that line, Li Xiaoyao turned and left the room.

    He wasn''t worried L¨¹ Dong would dare to play any tricks, considering he was just a small-time thug.

    A few minutes later, a fully dressed L¨¹ Dong appeared, his face downcast.

    L¨¹ Dong immediately spotted Li Xiaoyao sitting in a Mercedes, and his eyes lit up.

    No man dislikes cars, especially luxury ones.

    At this moment, L¨¹ Dong realized that the man before him was not only good at fighting, but also very wealthy.

    Considering this, L¨¹ Dong felt a spasm of fear.

    Li Xiaoyao casually flicked away his cigarette butt and gestured to him, "Get in the car." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    L¨¹ Dong got into the car tentatively, and Li Xiaoyao said, "You help me ask where Liu Yang is right now."

    L¨¹ Dong quickly complied, making several phone calls before finally reporting, "Boss Liu is getting married today."

    "Hm, where is it happening?" Li Xiaoyao naturally knew he was getting married today, but, in this not-so-large county, Li Xiaoyao had searched almost everywhere and still couldn''t find Zhang Meng.

    L¨¹ Dong said, "In Zhang Shan Village."

    "Zhang Shan Village?"

    L¨¹ Dong hurriedly explained, "Boss Liu is from Zhang Shan Village. According to our local customs, weddings are always held back in the bridegroom''s hometown."

    Li Xiaoyao started the car and said, "You navigate, I''ll drive."

    L¨¹ Dong was startled. Li Xiaoyao''s demeanor made it clear he was out to find Liu Yang, and by the look on his face, it seemed like he wasn''t up to anything good.

    "Big brother, what business do you have with Boss Liu? Today, after all, is his big day. Even if you have past grievances, you should pick another day, right? Don''t you think that''s the sensible thing to do?" L¨¹ Dong suggested cautiously.

    "Just navigate," Li Xiaoyao spit out two words coldly.

    ...

    Zhu Xiaoyue lay in bed, her mind replaying the events of the previous night, and she couldn''t help but blush, followed by a smile.

    "That big bad guy," Zhu Xiaoyue murmured softly.

    While calling him a big bad guy with her lips, in her heart she actually quite liked Li Xiaoyao''s personality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s parents had introduced her to numerous men, but none could truly connect with her. When those men met her, not a single one didn''t leer, either staring at her chest or her buttocks.

    Although Li Xiaoyao could also be flirtatious, Zhu Xiaoyue could tell that, beneath the surface, he was a man of integrity who knew his limits.

    "He''s just a bit of a flirt," Zhu Xiaoyue huffed softly, then pouted, "But what can I do when the man I like is so outstanding?"

    As Zhu Xiaoyue was talking to herself, a series of rapid footsteps came from the hotel stairs and quickly approached the room she was in.

    "Beep beep~"

    The sound of a room card swiping the door lock echoed, and Zhu Xiaoyue thought it was Li Xiaoyao returning, so she didn''t think much of it.

    But when a group of burly men, exuding a thuggish aura, barged in, Zhu Xiaoyue was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 108 The Rules of the Zhang Family

    Zhang Shan Village is about forty to fifty kilometers away from Zhangshan County, but ten kilometers of the route are mountain roads which make it very difficult for vehicles to navigate.Li Xiaoyao always felt that something wasn''t quite right, his right eyelid twitching incessantly.

    Li Xiaoyao had never believed in gods, ghosts, or spirits, but ever since he obtained the "System" by coincidence on the battlefield, he started to believe.

    In this world, existence is reasonable, and nothing is impossible.

    Li Xiaoyao trusted his intuition, and he attributed this unease to Zhang Meng''s wedding, not considering for a moment that something might happen to Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Li Xiaoyao drove at a very high speed, and in less than half an hour, he arrived at Zhang Family Village.

    The car stopped on the highway, flanked by a few scattered buildings; there were very few residents, and it looked quite desolate.

    L¨¹ Dong pointed at a mountain road that branched off the highway and said, "If you follow this mountain road for about ten miles, you''ll reach Zhang Family Village."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the road, which was decent and not particularly difficult to navigate, as long as the car didn''t have too low of a suspension, driving wouldn''t be a problem.

    So Li Xiaoyao pressed down on the accelerator and turned onto the mountain road.

    ...

    Liu Yang was the only person in Zhang Family Village with a different surname. His parents had both passed away, and he only had a grandmother at home. He was raised by his grandmother from a young age, so although Liu Yang was a notorious troublemaker outside, in front of his grandmother, he was just a well-behaved and sensible grandson.

    His grandmother''s greatest wish was for Liu Yang to find a wife.

    Liu Yang had long thought that if he ever got married, he would definitely come back to his hometown to celebrate.

    Because he was of a different surname, the villagers in Zhang Family Village had never been friendly towards him and even looked down on him.

    Now that Liu Yang had money, he was set on showing off during his wedding, letting those villagers know that his Liu Family was the real big household in Zhang Family Village!

    The Liu Family house was self-constructed, a two-story western-style villa, which was well-decorated both inside and out.

    The motorcade rolled into Zhang Family Village, parking to the brim in front of Liu Yang''s house, drawing the curious and envious gazes of the other villagers.

    Liu Yang stepped out of the car, followed by Zhang Meng, who, unlike Liu Yang, wore jeans and a T-shirt instead of a wedding gown.

    But that wasn''t a problem, because Liu Yang had already prepared a wedding dress at home for her to change into later.

    Zhang Meng''s father disembarked from a car behind them, quickly approached his daughter, and, with a guilt-ridden gaze, said, "Meng Meng, Dad is sorry."

    Zhang Meng forced a smile and shook her head, "Dad, don''t say that. This is my choice."

    Zhang Meng''s father sighed deeply, but he understood that the situation was set in stone today, and no one could change it. Stay tuned with empire

    Liu Yang approached, grabbed Zhang Meng''s hand, and said, "Come with me to meet Grandma."

    Zhang Meng tried to pull her hand away, but Liu Yang held on tightly.

    The two walked into the house, where Liu Yang''s grandmother was sitting in the living room, smiling happily as she saw her grandson return.

    "Grandma, this is my wife, her name is Zhang Meng," Liu Yang said, smiling as he led Zhang Meng over to her.

    The old lady scrutinized Zhang Meng, taking a long look, and frowned deeply when she saw her expressionless face, speaking sternly, "Today is your big day, why the long face? Did someone in the family die?"

    After scolding her, she turned to Liu Yang and said, "Yangyang, what kind of girl did you find here? She doesn''t even greet me as ''Grandma.'' How impolite!"

    Liu Yang said, "Grandma, please don''t be angry." Then he turned to Zhang Meng with a stern face and said, "This is Grandma, aren''t you going to greet her?"

    Zhang Meng remained silent, with her mouth closed.

    Liu Yang was furious and raised his hand to slap Zhang Meng, but his grandmother held him back.

    "On such a joyous day, why hit anyone? I see that your wife isn''t exactly a frugal woman either. Once you''re married, Grandma will teach her the rules of the Liu Family," she said.

    Liu Yang, always obedient to his grandmother, glared at Zhang Meng and cursed, "What are you standing there dumbstruck for? Get lost and go change into your wedding dress!"

    Zhang Meng, expressionless, went upstairs and after entering the room, she sent out all the make-up artists that Liu Yang had hired. Alone, she leaned on the make-up table, softly weeping.

    The Liu Family had set up over thirty tables in the village; households from Zhang Family Village came to enjoy the wedding banquet, creating an extremely lively atmosphere.

    The old woman was elated; her grandson had made something of himself. To have the entire village come to celebrate his wedding was something special.

    Thinking back to twenty or thirty years ago when they first arrived in Zhang Family Village, they were ostracized everywhere. Look at them now; whenever there was an issue in the village, people would come seeking help from this old woman.

    Such a change in status brought the old woman a satisfying sense of pride and relief.

    Liu Yang was downstairs chatting with friends. It had been a while, and Zhang Meng still hadn''t come down, which made him somewhat impatient.

    "Big Liu, where''s Sister-in-law?"

    "Yeah, why haven''t we seen Sister-in-law yet?"

    "Big Liu, you''re married now, yet you''re hiding Sister-in-law like a treasure."

    Liu Yang responded with a few casual laughs and then headed upstairs.

    After going upstairs, he noticed the makeup girls standing at the entrance of the corridor, and asked, "Why have you come out?"

    The makeup girl replied, "She kicked us out."

    Liu Yang''s anger flared instantly. He kicked the door open and cursed, "I told you to change into your wedding dress, have you fucking changed yet?"

    After cursing, Liu Yang saw Zhang Meng holding a pair of scissors, staring blankly at him with lifeless eyes, and said in a dead tone, "I will not marry you, I''d rather die than marry you."

    Liu Yang''s rage surged, causing his face to twitch slightly with fury.

    "You think dying will solve everything? Fine, if you have the guts, die right here! Your father still owes me money. I''ll break his arms and legs, and throw him in the reservoir to feed the fish," Liu Yang said, his voice ice-cold, enunciating every word.

    A flicker of hesitation crossed Zhang Meng''s eyes. She could let go of everything, but she couldn''t neglect her father.

    Seeing her hesitation, Liu Yang quickly stepped forward, snatched the scissors from her hand, and slapped her across the face.

    "Zhang Meng, I warn you, if you dare to play tricks on me today, I''ll kill your whole family!"

    Zhang Meng, struck, lay on the bed, covering her cheek, tears rolling down her face.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had already driven into Zhang Family Village, and from a distance, he could hear the sound of firecrackers in the village.

    Li Xiaoyao drove all the way to the entrance of Liu Yang''s house. L¨¹ Dong peered through the window at the people coming to the wedding, worrying, "Brother, what''s your grudge with Big Liu? Today''s his big day."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold stare, and L¨¹ Dong immediately shut up, not daring to speak.

    Liu Yang''s friends were astonished to see this top-of-the-line Mercedes-Benz S-Class sedan.

    The most successful among Liu Yang''s friends could only afford a BMW or Mercedes worth seven or eight hundred thousand, but the car Li Xiaoyao was driving cost a minimum of three million.

    [Thanks to Tian Zhi Dao for tipping 1999, please recommend our story.]

    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 109 Zhu Xiaoyue Kidnapped!

    What''s called a stealthy show-off is the deadliest.Li Xiaoyao hadn''t even made his entrance yet, but his car had already attracted the attention of many.

    Li Xiaoyao parked his car directly at the front entrance, causing many onlookers to raise their eyebrows.

    Today was Liu Yang''s wedding day, and even those coming to celebrate shouldn''t block the doorway with their cars, right? Wasn''t this intentionally causing trouble?

    Upon hearing that someone had arrived, Liu Yang came out and immediately recognized the Mercedes as a top-of-the-line S-class, but also noticed where it was parked, which seemed somewhat inappropriate.

    Liu Yang furrowed his brows, not recalling any friend who could afford such a car.

    Wait a second, there actually was someone who could afford it, but that person was usually low-key, driving a sedan worth only a couple hundred thousand.

    "Wait for me in the car."

    Under the gaze of curious onlookers, Li Xiaoyao exited the vehicle.

    If the car made Liu Yang curious and puzzled, seeing Li Xiaoyao made him even more baffled.

    Liu Yang was certain he didn''t know this man.

    But since it was his wedding day and the other party had come, that made him a guest. So Liu Yang approached with a smile, greeted him, and said, "I''m Liu Yang, how may I address my friend?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, "You''re Liu Yang?"

    Liu Yang''s smile faltered slightly as he detected a hint of hostility in Li Xiaoyao''s voice.

    "My friend, today is a very important day for me. Since you are here, please come inside. If we have had any disagreements, let''s resolve them after today. How about that?" Liu Yang''s tone was very polite. If it were any other day, he wouldn''t have been this courteous, but not today, because it was his wedding.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, "I''m here to find Meng Meng today."

    After these words were spoken, Liu Yang''s smile vanished completely, replaced by a chill and murderous intent. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Yang stared coldly at Li Xiaoyao, his voice filled with malice, "Kid, are you deliberately here to make trouble?"

    The friends who had come to attend the wedding also heard Liu Yang''s words and immediately surrounded them.

    Liu Yang''s friends, a bunch of fair-weather friends, saw someone causing trouble at Liu Yang''s wedding and quickly surrounded Li Xiaoyao, glaring threateningly at him.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t scared and said, "Uncle Zhang owes you money, I''ve come to pay it back. Now, hand over the person to me, and from today onwards, the Zhang Family and you will be even."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yang suddenly burst into laughter, but his smile abruptly stopped, his gaze turning angry and cold as he said, "Kid, you think I care about that money? Today is my big day, I don''t want to see blood. I''m giving you one minute to disappear from my sight."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled lightly, "So you''re planning to play tough with me?"

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao''s attitude remained defiant, Liu Yang decided not to tolerate it anymore, but just as he was about to take action, another car drove their way.

    It was a Toyota Prado, a very large SUV model.

    The car drove up and stopped not far from the house, then four men got out of the vehicle.

    The four men walked over, and the crowd automatically parted, allowing the men to walk right up to Liu Yang.

    Seeing these men, Liu Yang was startled and promptly forgot about Li Xiaoyao, quickly walking up to them with a smile, "Shrimp Brother, you should have called me so I could greet you."

    Shrimp Brother was bulky, with small, triangular eyes and a bulbous nose, quite ugly, but exuded a brutish aura from head to toe.

    Brother Xia chuckled and waved his hand, "No need for such trouble. It''s your big wedding day; how can I allow you to receive me?"

    Liu Yang and Brother Xia had a cooperative relationship, but what they specifically cooperated on was known only to the two of them.

    They walked inside, chatting and laughing, while a man behind Brother Xia unconsciously glanced ahead and then spotted Li Xiaoyao.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, the man''s pupils involuntarily contracted, and he quickly stepped up to Brother Xia''s side, whispering in his ear, "Brother Xia, that''s the man who rescued Zhu Xiaoyue."

    Brother Xia stopped in his tracks and looked up at Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance, asking softly, "Are you sure it''s him?"

    Read the latest on empire

    The man spoke with certainty, "It''s definitely him!"

    Brother Xia nodded slightly, patted Liu Yang on the shoulder, and said, "Little brother, do you know this friend?"

    Liu Yang followed Brother Xia''s gaze and, seeing the guy who planned to cause trouble at his wedding, immediately replied with annoyance, "This kid''s here to cause a scene. I was just about to get rid of him."

    Brother Xia laughed softly and said, "It so happens that I have a little grudge with this kid. I didn''t expect to run into him here. If you don''t mind, little brother, I can take care of this trouble for you."

    Liu Yang had been somewhat worried, concerned that offending this man who could afford a luxury car worth over three million might have consequences.

    Now, it all worked out. Since Brother Xia had taken the initiative to offer to handle this trouble, he naturally was happy to be relieved of the matter.

    Liu Yang said, "Then I''m much obliged, Brother Xia."

    Brother Xia lifted his hand, his expression turning cold in an instant, as he stared at Li Xiaoyao and ordered, "Take him to the car."

    "Yes!"

    Three tall and muscular men immediately stepped forward and reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was still somewhat puzzled, as he didn''t seem to have any feud with these guys.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t going to just stand there and be captured without a fight. With a light push of his hands, he fended off the three men.

    "Sure enough, got some moves," one of them grunted. "But what does it matter if you have some skills? Zhu Xiaoyue is still a police officer, and yet we still managed to take her."

    Hearing these words, Li Xiaoyao was instantly taken aback, and immediately guessed the identity of the men before him.

    They were the criminal gang from Zhang Shan Village that Zhu Xiaoyue had come to investigate!

    Li Xiaoyao was enraged, and his moves became merciless. With one punch each, it took him no more than five seconds to knock out the three men, who collapsed to the ground, unconscious.

    Liu Yang was stunned, and so was Brother Xia.

    Li Xiaoyao''s formidable skills completely overwhelmed them all.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a cold expression on his face, walked straight up to Brother Xia, grabbed his neck, and his voice sounded as if it came from the depths of the netherworld.

    "Is Zhu Xiaoyue in your hands?"

    Brother Xia was also a tough guy and said, "Kid, I advise you to let me go. There are some people you just can''t afford to offend."

    Seeing him still daring to threaten him, Li Xiaoyao''s left hand grabbed his arm and with a slight exertion of force, a "crack" sound was heard as Brother Xia''s arm was brutally broken by Li Xiaoyao!

    Those present, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao effortlessly breaking Brother Xia''s arm, couldn''t help but inhale sharply in shock.

    [First update of the night, asking for recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 110 Stained Witness

    ```With just one hand, he snapped a man''s arm, and Xiaoge''s arms were thick. To break them effortlessly without external help, how strong must his grip be?

    Xiaoge only felt a surge of excruciating pain radiating from his arm, a pain that pierced to the core.

    He wanted to scream, but Li Xiaoyao''s grip on his throat made any sound impossible. All everyone could see was Xiaoge, his body violently trembling as Li Xiaoyao choked him.

    "You have another arm and two legs. If you don''t want them either, tell me, and I''ll help you get rid of them," Li Xiaoyao said in an icy voice that instantly sobered Xiaoge. He knew this was a tough guy, and if he kept up his tough fa?ade, he would truly be crippled.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand around his throat loosened slightly and he asked, "Is Zhu Xiaoyue in your hands?"

    Xiaoge didn''t dare to waste any more words, nodding repeatedly and saying, "We have captured her."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes emitted a cold light, and with a flick of his hand, Xiaoge traced a parabola through the air and fell heavily onto the open space ten meters away.

    Read new adventures at empire

    Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards Liu Yang, who was already petrified by the terrifying power Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated. When he saw him approaching, Liu Yang involuntarily stepped back.

    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yang''s voice was slightly shrill with fear.

    Li Xiaoyao approached him calmly and said, "Zhang Family owes you money; I''m here to pay it back. Is that a problem?"

    Would Liu Yang dare to say a word of refusal? Could he possibly provoke a man who would even offend Xiaoge?

    Liu Yang shook his head vigorously, "No... no problem."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Good. Now, bring Meng Meng and Uncle Zhang out."

    Liu Yang turned to his underling and said, "Go, bring the people down."

    Zhang''s father was in the inner room and immediately came out when called.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao at the door, Zhang''s father was surprised, but quickly understood why Li Xiaoyao was there.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at Zhang''s father and asked, "Uncle Zhang, have they done anything to you?"

    Zhang''s father looked at him with a curious gaze, thinking, you''ve come alone, and still ask such a question; don''t you know this is Zhang Shan Village?

    Before Zhang''s father could speak, Liu Yang hastily said, "No, no, I had someone drive Uncle Zhang here myself; nobody dared to mistreat him."

    Zhang''s father, observing Liu Yang''s ingratiating expression and the overeager tone to clear things up, couldn''t help feeling astonished.

    Who exactly was this Li Xiaoyao, to instill fear even in Liu Yang?

    Soon, Zhang Meng was also brought down, but when she appeared, her eyes were red, and her cheeks bore five clear finger marks.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression turned utterly grim, and Liu Yang, who had been watching carefully, felt a jolt in his heart and began retreating slowly.

    But before he could take two steps back, Li Xiaoyao''s piercing gaze was already shooting towards him as he asked sharply, "Did you hit her?"

    Liu Yang''s voice quivered as he started, "Boss, listen to my explanation..."

    Li Xiaoyao was in no mood for explanations. He grabbed Liu Yang by the collar and gave him a flurry of slaps across the face.

    Zhang Meng saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the door; it took her a while to believe it was true.

    It wasn''t until she saw Li Xiaoyao resort to violence against Liu Yang without a word that she was convinced this wasn''t a dream.

    Xiaoyao brother, he really came. He hadn''t abandoned her after all.

    The old lady inside heard the commotion outside and came out.

    ```

    The old woman saw her grandson being bullied by a man and immediately got angry. Just as she was about to step in and pull Li Xiaoyao away, a woman suddenly grabbed the old woman and whispered the whole story into her ear.

    Upon hearing it, the old woman learned that this man was actually a rogue brought back by her soon-to-be granddaughter-in-law and flew into a rage. Pointing at Zhang Meng, she cursed loudly, "You slut, you whore, you''re already married to our Yangyang, yet you still seduce other men."

    Li Xiaoyao heard the old woman''s curses, casually threw Liu Yang on the ground, then glanced at the old woman, who was furious, and said, "Like mother, like son; your whole Liu family is fucking messed up from old to young."

    Leaving those words behind, Li Xiaoyao, holding onto Zhang Meng''s frail shoulders, walked with her father towards the Mercedes.

    The old woman continued to curse behind them, but Li Xiaoyao simply paid her no heed.

    "You guys sit in the car first. I''ll be right back." After settling down the father and daughter, Li Xiaoyao walked up to Shrimp Brother, pulled him up from the ground, patted his face, and said, "Shrimp Brother, are you sober now? If not, I''ll cripple your right hand too, to help you clear your head."

    Shrimp Brother trembled all over, frightened, and immediately said, "Tell me, tell me, I''m listening."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many people are in your gang?"

    Shrimp Brother spilled everything, "Thirty-seven. Four of us came here; the rest, thirty-three, are still at home."

    Li Xiaoyao continued to ask, "Is Zhu Xiaoyue at your place?"

    "Yes, at our home."

    "What weapons does your family have?"

    "We have..." Shrimp Brother hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and slapped him, then Shrimp Brother immediately said, "Guns and knives."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, impressed. The gang was bigger than he expected, with even firearms in their possession.

    "Are you sure you''re not forgetting anything?" Li Xiaoyao stared into his eyes, as if he could see right through him.

    Shrimp Brother''s body stiffened and he said, "Boss, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "You don''t know? All right, then I''ll remind you." Li Xiaoyao said, "A portion of the drugs circulating underground in Ling City, are they related to you?"

    Shrimp Brother''s eyes widened in shock and he said, "You''re a cop!"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I''ll give you two options. First, become an informant and assist the police in cracking this case. The police will acknowledge your contribution afterward. Second, rot in jail. Which one will you choose?"

    Shrimp Brother felt his heart grow cold. He could never have imagined that attending a wedding would end up with him being implicated.

    But on second thought, if he became an informant, he might be able to avoid prison.

    A few seconds later, Shrimp Brother clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll be an informant."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Congratulations on making the right choice. Now, call your people and tell them all to stay at home. Also, don''t touch Zhu Xiaoyue. If even a single hair on Zhu Xiaoyue''s head is harmed, I''ll hold you accountable."

    Shrimp Brother said bitterly, "I''m just a runner in the gang, and besides, one of the bosses has already taken a liking to that policewoman."

    "Fuck, why didn''t you say so earlier?!" Li Xiaoyao gave him another slap and then dragged him to the Mercedes, throwing him into the passenger seat.

    After getting into the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Which way?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shrimp Brother said, "You can''t drive this car; if the people at home see an unfamiliar car, they will immediately run."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, realizing that Shrimp Brother was quite intelligent, truly considering himself as an informant now.

    [Seeking recommendation votes]

 Chapter 111 Chickens Fly, Eggs Smash [Update Notes Included]

    Li Xiaoyao looked back at Zhang Meng and her father, asking, "Which one of you can drive?"Zhang''s father replied, "I can."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, you drive this car straight back to Ling City." Then, turning to Zhang Meng, he said, "You guide Uncle Zhang, and once you get to the company, go directly to Zhao Ge."

    Zhang Meng felt suddenly worried upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words and asked, "Xiaoyao brother, aren''t you coming back with us?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "I still have some matters to take care of, but don''t worry, it won''t take me long to deal with them."

    Zhang Meng didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao intended to do, but she refrained from asking further, not wanting to come across as childish.

    After getting out of the car, Zhang Meng gave Li Xiaoyao a tight hug, saying, "Xiaoyao brother, thank you."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled gently and, while gently stroking her hair, said, "Between you and me, there''s no need for thanks."

    As Li Xiaoyao watched Zhang''s father drive away, he pointed to the three men he had knocked out on the ground and said to Shrimp Brother, "Dump these three in the trunk."

    Shrimp Brother grimaced but had no choice but to follow the order.

    Liu Yang''s wedding was completely ruined today. Li Xiaoyao, who suddenly barged in, was like a sharp knife, thoroughly sabotaging Liu Yang''s wedding. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Yang had hoped to use this wedding to let everyone in Zhang Shan Village know that he, Liu Yang, had made it big. Contrary to his wishes, now the whole village knew that Liu Yang''s wife had been snatched away by another man on his wedding day, and Liu Yang himself had been beaten up by that man.

    As Shrimp Brother struggled to drag the men into the trunk, Li Xiaoyao made a call to Officer Zhang.

    After the call, Li Xiaoyao immediately called Zhao Ge.

    Over the phone, Li Xiaoyao instructed Zhao Ge to take good care of Zhang Meng and her father.

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao thought it over and decided that Zhao Ge, being a man, would be fine taking care of Zhang''s father, but would likely have little to say to Zhang Meng. Therefore, Li Xiaoyao made another call to Zhuo Yi, telling her that Zhang Meng would be at the company that afternoon and to keep her company if she wasn''t too busy.

    Zhuo Yi was naturally very busy, but she was curious why Zhang Meng, who was supposed to be getting married back home, had suddenly returned. Despite her busy schedule, Zhuo Yi readily agreed.

    After several phone calls, Shrimp Brother had also moved all three men into the trunk. As for Shrimp Brother''s actions, the villagers dared not ask any questions.

    Li Xiaoyao took the passenger seat and ordered, "Drive."

    The crime gang''s hideout was located about ten kilometers from Zhang Shan Village, in a place with picturesque scenery, chirping birds, and fragrant flowers.

    Li Xiaoyao sent the precise location to Officer Zhang using the Weixun app.

    About two hundred meters ahead, there were a few earthen houses¡ªthe base of the crime gang.

    The car stopped, and the men sitting outside the earthen houses, smoking and drinking, greeted them from a distance.

    As Shrimp Brother got out of the car, he whispered, "It''s very dangerous to bring you here; we''re not allowed to bring strangers."

    Li Xiaoyao, however, was unconcerned and said, "You don''t need to worry about that."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and his thoughts instantly enveloped the earthen houses. Inside one of them, he found Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was tied up, her hands and feet bound with rope. Because of her continuous struggling and writhing, the wounds on her shoulders had split open, the fresh red blood staining her clothes.

    A crude-looking man approached the bed, his face twisted in a lewd smile as he reached out to touch Zhu Xiaoyue''s delicate face, saying, "I''ve played with so many women, but a female cop, it''s my first time. Tsk tsk, who would have thought the police had such Top Grade goods. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you have a real good time today, hehe." As the man uttered his filthy words, his hand moved towards her chest.

    Zhu Xiaoyue bit his hand hard as soon as he reached out, prompting the man to slap her in anger.

    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and at that moment, Shrimp Brother, who was about to get out, felt as if the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees in an instant.

    Fury burned in Li Xiaoyao''s heart; a shiver of dread went through him, realizing that had he been just a few minutes later, Zhu Xiaoyue would certainly have been defiled by these beasts.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the car door, his face as cold as frost, and strode toward the house where Zhu Xiaoyue was held captive.

    Outside the mud house, the men, seeing a strange man suddenly getting out of the car, immediately became alert and quickly surrounded him.

    Someone loudly asked Brother Shrimp, "Brother Shrimp, why did you bring someone back?"

    Before Brother Shrimp could speak, Li Xiaoyao had already roared, "Get lost!"

    "Damn, is this motherfucker here to make trouble?"

    "Grab him."

    A dozen or so men immediately pulled out knives and daggers, aiming at Li Xiaoyao''s vital spots.

    Li Xiaoyao, harboring boundless rage within, threw a punch that sent a man flying more than ten meters away.

    The others were shocked by Li Xiaoyao''s fist, but before they could react, Li Xiaoyao was upon them, delivering a punch to each one. The next moment, they too were sent flying, losing consciousness, and passing out.

    Standing beside the car, Brother Shrimp watched the scene, involuntarily swallowing his saliva.

    "Is this guy even human?" Brother Shrimp said, his voice trembling.

    More and more people kept coming, but none could stop Li Xiaoyao''s steps. This criminal gang of over thirty men was now dealt with, except for those inside the room, by Li Xiaoyao.

    Brother Shrimp''s legs were shaking. He wanted to flee this place, but a voice inside told him he couldn''t run; even if he fled to the ends of the earth, this demon would catch him and bring him back.

    At that moment, inside the room.

    The man was unaware of what was happening outside. He took a band-aid from the drawer to cover his wound, then was about to continue.

    "Bang!"

    Just then, the door was kicked open. The man frowned, turned his head, and cursed, "Who the fuck..."

    Experience tales with empire

    Before he could finish cursing, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, and with a casual throw, the man was flung onto the ground.

    "Big baddie!" Zhu Xiaoyue, trapped on the bed, saw Li Xiaoyao appear like a Celestial God descending, and immediately shouted with excitement.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at her and said, "Close your eyes."

    "Why?"

    "Just close them, or I''ll spank you for not listening."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red, and she obediently closed her eyes.

    Seeing her close her eyes, Li Xiaoyao looked down at the man. Before the man could speak, Li Xiaoyao''s foot was already on his crotch.

    Then, a sound like a chicken egg breaking crisply rang out.

    Following that, the man''s body curled up like a shrimp, letting out an utterly inhuman scream.

    ...............

    [Tonight, after midnight, it will be a new week, and then, the lovely Lady will post five chapters in the wee hours!

    At the same time, I also hope that everyone can give their recommendation votes to the lovely Lady at that time.

    Those who are wealthy can also contribute.

    The lovely Lady works hard to update and tries to release chapters all at once every day, so please don''t be stingy with that one minute of voting time.

    Alright, no more nonsense, I''ll get back to writing for the early morning update.]

 Chapter 112 All Thanks to Officer Zhus Contribution [First Update]

    Having dealt with the man who had intended to harm Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward to untie the ropes binding Zhu Xiaoyue''s hands and feet.As soon as the ropes were undone, Zhu Xiaoyue immediately pulled open the bedside drawer and, under Li Xiaoyao''s speechless gaze, took out a handgun.

    If it had been another woman, she would have definitely thrown herself at Li Xiaoyao at this moment. But Zhu Xiaoyue was no ordinary woman, her first reaction was to look for a gun.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ve taken care of everyone outside."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him and asked, "Everyone?"

    "Mhm, just a bunch of small fries who can''t take a beating," Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood up from the ground, glanced at the man who had been rendered infertile by Li Xiaoyao, and without a trace of pity, walked over and harshly kicked him twice.

    "What do we do now?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked.

    "Rest here for a while, I''ve already called Officer Zhang, they should arrive in no more than an hour and a half," Li Xiaoyao walked over and suddenly stretched out his hands.

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt both embarrassed and angry, and pushed Li Xiaoyao away: "What are you doing?"

    "I''m checking to see if you''re hurt," Li Xiaoyao chuckled, scooped her up around the waist, and Zhu Xiaoyue let out a soft cry as her fists fell on his shoulders.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, had no such reservations, as it was still early, and even if Officer Zhang and his team hurried, they wouldn''t arrive until the afternoon.

    With so much wonderful time to be had in the meantime, it would be such a waste not to do something, wouldn''t it?

    Li Xiaoyao kicked the man on the floor, causing him to faint, and then carried Zhu Xiaoyue to the bed to start various "grabbing" techniques.

    Helpless due to Zhu Xiaoyue''s injuries, Li Xiaoyao could only quench his thirst through touching and hugging.

    Zhu Xiaoyue knew that Li Xiaoyao was holding back because of her injuries, so she let out a mischievous laugh and deliberately teased him.

    This really frustrated Li Xiaoyao, and watching his expression, Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t help but laugh inwardly.

    "Wait until you recover, see how I''ll deal with you," Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    ...

    Nearly two hours later, a dozen police cars finally found the place.

    This case was led by Officer Zhang.

    When Officer Zhang and the other police officers drove up, they were stunned by the sight before them.

    Stay updated with empire

    Outside the earthen house, over thirty men were tied up with ropes and left on the ground, exposed to the scorching sun.

    The weather this month was quite hot, with temperatures around thirty-five or thirty-six degrees Celsius. This crime gang, left exposed in the sun like this, had several members suffering from heat stroke.

    "Chief Zhang, what''s the situation here?" a young policeman next to him was scared by this bizarre scene.

    Officer Zhang waved his hand, signaling him to be quiet, then took out his smartphone and dialed Li Xiaoyao.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao was holding a disheveled Zhu Xiaoyue, their bodies close together, faces touching, whispering softly to each other.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang, he looked at it and saw it was Officer Zhang.

    "Officer Zhang has arrived," Li Xiaoyao said, causing Zhu Xiaoyue to suddenly become flustered.

    Their relationship had only begun to develop over the past couple of days, and it would be terribly embarrassing if Officer Zhang and the others saw them in their current state.

    Zhu Xiaoyue hurriedly got off Li Xiaoyao, straightened her clothes, and asked, "Where are they?"

    "They''re just outside." Li Xiaoyao also got up from the bed and, seeing Zhu Xiaoyue in a panic, smiled and said, "Don''t panic, the more you panic, the more likely it is to give yourself away."

    What followed was very straightforward¡ªthe entire criminal syndicate was here, and they were all caught in one sweep.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue came out and briefed everyone on what had happened, of course, Li Xiaoyao credited all the success to Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face flushed as she glanced at Li Xiaoyao, understanding that he was doing this for her sake. At the thought, warmth flooded her heart.

    "Officer Zhang, the reason why this operation went so smoothly is all thanks to Brother Shrimp," said Li Xiaoyao. He had promised to let Brother Shrimp be an informant, so naturally, he couldn''t break his word.

    Officer Zhang nodded and, with a grand gesture, commanded, "Take them all back. Xiao Qin, you lead a team with Brother Shrimp to find the evidence."

    Brother Shrimp was genuinely afraid of going to jail, so he led the police to uncover all the drugs.

    They even found drug manufacturing equipment in an earthen house and discovered a cannabis plantation in the several acres of fields behind the building.

    Officer Zhang initially thought that this was a small gang, but now it seemed that this crime syndicate was much bigger than anticipated.

    However, all this was of little concern to Li Xiaoyao. What mattered to him was the people around him.

    While the police were arresting people and searching for evidence, Li Xiaoyao stood to the side with Officer Zhang, smoking and chatting.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Officer Zhang, in the next village, there''s a family with the surname Liu, called Liu Yang. This Liu Yang also has connections to the criminal syndicate."

    Officer Zhang nodded, immediately turned around, and dispatched several men to capture Liu Yang from the neighboring village.

    This was using someone else''s hand to kill.

    Scum like Liu Yang, if left alive, was a menace to society.

    ...

    At one-thirty in the afternoon, Father Zhang and Zhang Meng drove to the company building.

    Zhang Meng had been a long-time employee of the company; although she had resigned, only a few people were aware of it.

    Zhang Meng brought her father into the company and went straight to the security department to find Zhao Ge.

    Zhao Ge wasn''t quite sure how he was supposed to take care of them, as instructed by Li Xiaoyao.

    They were both grown adults, did they still need his care?

    Though he thought this, Zhao Ge still did what he had to do.

    Zhao Ge said, "You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Come on, I''ll take you to eat something first."

    Just then, Zhuo Yi came in unexpectedly.

    Zhuo Yi had instructed the security guards on the first floor, if they saw Zhang Meng, to notify her immediately.

    "Meng Meng!" Zhuo Yi called out happily.

    "Sister Zhuo Yi!" Zhang Meng was also surprised and pleased.

    Zhuo Yi turned to Zhao Ge and said, "Minister Zhao, you go about your business. I''ll take care of them."

    Zhao Ge nodded and replied, "Then I''ll leave them in your hands."

    There''s never a shortage of topics between women, especially when the two women in question have a very close relationship.

    Father Zhang was a shrewd man; after eating, he claimed to be sleepy, and then Zhuo Yi took him to a hotel to check into a room for rest. She continued to shop and chat with Zhang Meng. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 113 Lend it to me for a few days [Second update]

    The two women, tired from their shopping spree, made their way to a coffee shop, ordered two cups of coffee, and continued their chat.Zhuo Yi asked curiously, "Didn''t you go home to get married?"

    Zhang Meng revealed a sweet smile and said, "Some things happened, and I came back."

    Zhuo Yi urged, "Tell me all about it."

    Zhang Meng didn''t hide anything and shared the whole story with Zhuo Yi.

    She even confessed to drugging Li Xiaoyao with sleeping pills and then giving herself to him for the first time, such intimate details included.

    After hearing everything, Zhuo Yi covered her red lips in shock and exclaimed, "My God, Meng Meng, you''re really bold, aren''t you?"

    Zhang Meng blushed and said, "At that time, I just wanted to be willful once, to live my youth without regrets."

    Zhuo Yi shook her head and let out a sigh before asking, "Does Big Brother Li have a girlfriend?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask."

    Zhuo Yi sighed again, "Big Brother Li is a good man."

    Truth be told, Zhuo Yi was also somewhat tempted.

    Zhang Meng''s approach was certainly bold but very straightforward.

    Zhuo Yi believed her looks and figure were no less attractive than Zhang Meng''s; if she threw herself at him, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not refuse.

    But could she really make such a decision?

    ...

    On his way back, Li Xiaoyao kept receiving calls from an unfamiliar number, with the last five digits being five eights.

    Li Xiaoyao remembered the number,

    it was among the missed calls when he turned on his phone this morning.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao kept hanging up directly, but the caller persisted relentlessly until he had no choice but to answer the call.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you damn servant, how dare you hang up on me!" the call was answered with an immediate scolding.

    Li Xiaoyao knew at once who it was, the only woman who dared to curse him like a servant was Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know, nor did he want to know, what Lin Yuanyuan wanted from him; he simply decided to ignore her and clicked off the phone.

    Within seconds, Lin Yuanyuan called again, and Li Xiaoyao kept hanging up directly.

    This back and forth of Lin Yuanyuan calling and Li Xiaoyao cutting the calls went on for more than a dozen times until Lin Yuanyuan finally stopped.

    "Given up?" Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly, and Zhu Xiaoyue, who was beside him, asked curiously, "Who is it? Someone keeps calling you."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "A crazy lady."

    Li Xiaoyao had thought that by not answering, Lin Yuanyuan would give up, but after a short while, his phone rang again.

    This time, however, it was the message alert tone.

    "Li Xiaoyao, answer my call, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at it and didn''t reply.

    The calls came in, and Li Xiaoyao cut them off just the same.

    After a few dozen seconds, another text came in.

    "Li Xiaoyao, if you don''t answer my calls, I will come to your company to find you."

    After sending the text, the phone rang again in a few seconds. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, thinking how shameless this woman could be. Wasn''t his attitude clear enough?

    Ultimately, Li Xiaoyao still answered the call, his tone neutral as he asked, "What is it, speak."

    Lin Yuanyuan was seething inside. Li Xiaoyao had been hanging up her calls. She had never been treated like this by a man before in her life.

    Suddenly, as the call connected and she heard Li Xiaoyao''s voice, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but curse, "You... dog slave¡ª"

    Explore new worlds at empire

    But before she could finish, Li Xiaoyao had already said coldly, "Stick to the matter at hand. If you curse at me again, forget about ever reaching me by phone."

    "You..." Lin Yuanyuan was seething. This bastard was actually talking to her in that tone, and even threatening her.

    But now she needed to ask Li Xiaoyao for a favor, so she swallowed the indignity.

    "I''ve talked to Cai''er, and she agreed to lend you to me for two days," Lin Yuanyuan said irritably.

    "What do you mean ''use for two days''?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment. Why did that phrase sound so awkward?

    Lin Yuanyuan realized her wording was ambiguous and her cheeks flushed as she said, "I haven''t found a new bodyguard, and since Cai''er is not in Ling City these days, and you''re just idle, come over and protect me for the time being."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even think about it before he rejected flatly, "Sorry, but my paycheck comes from Director Lan, not you. Besides, your inability to find a bodyguard is your problem, not mine."

    Li Xiaoyao''s calm voice and indifferent words made Lin Yuanyuan feel angry, frustrated, and somewhat wronged.

    Supressing her anger and sense of grievance, Lin Yuanyuan said, "I''m not asking you to do it for free; I''ll pay you!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s tone remained unchanged, "No need, I''m not short of money."

    Lin Yuanyuan, who lived a life of wealth, was not used to such slights. In a burst of rage, she shouted into the phone, "Li Xiaoyao, you''re a bully!" and then hung up.

    Listening to the dial tone from his phone, Li Xiaoyao was momentarily speechless. So refusing her meant bullying her? What kind of logic was that?

    The car soon arrived in Ling City. As a person assisting the police with their investigation, Li Xiaoyao was supposed to give a statement. But Officer Zhang and he called each other brothers, so something minor like giving a statement could be done anytime.

    "Brother Zhang, just drop me off at the front there," Li Xiaoyao pointed towards an intersection ahead.

    The car stopped at the intersection, and as Li Xiaoyao got out, he instructed Zhu Xiaoyue, "Take good care of your injuries, I''ll visit you when I have time." Then he said to Officer Zhang, "Brother Zhang, Zhu Officer''s BMW is still parked in the county town; see when you have time to drive it back here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt reluctant to part, but in front of Officer Zhang, she didn''t want to appear too close to Li Xiaoyao. So after hearing his words, she just nodded expressionlessly.

    After parting ways, Li Xiaoyao walked towards the company.

    He had barely taken a few steps when his phone rang again.

    It was Lan Cai calling.

    Truth be told, Li Xiaoyao kind of missed Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai was different from other girls; she seemed mature and composed, but once she let her guard down, she was lonely and vulnerable, eliciting sympathy.

    To this day, Li Xiaoyao still remembered the sentence Lan Cai had said when they were trapped in the elevator shaft, "If I die, I die. Death isn''t so bad, at least there are no more troubles."

    The expression and tone Lan Cai had when she said that made Li Xiaoyao feel that this girl must have a lot hidden in her heart.

    "When will you be back?" Li Xiaoyao asked directly, his manner free of any awkwardness between superior and subordinate, and instead casual like with an old friend.

    Indeed, since their elevator escapade, the relationship between the two had gained an indescribable layer.

    Lan Cai was taken aback for a moment; she hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to ask such a question. However, she soon gave a slight smile and said, "It might take a while longer."

    "Alright then, it looks like I won''t be seeing you for a while. You know, since you left, I''ve kind of missed you," Li Xiaoyao said with a laugh, not caring that the woman on the other end of the phone was his boss.

    "Stop talking nonsense," Lan Cai retorted with annoyance but then didn''t give him a chance to interrupt further, "If you''re not too busy during this time, go and help Yuanyuan out."

 Chapter 114 Good Man [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips; it turned out that the call was about Lin Yuanyuan''s matter.After all, what else could it be, if not to chat with him?

    "Since Director Lan has asked, I''ll definitely go," Li Xiaoyao did not want to put Lan Cai in a difficult position, and after all, Lan Cai was his leader, and a leader''s request is an order.

    "Mhm," Lan Cai nodded lightly. After a few seconds, she suddenly said softly, "It''s been cool in the mornings and evenings these days. Take care of yourself and don''t catch a cold."

    After saying that, Lan Cai hung up the phone.

    At this moment, Lan Cai was standing on the balcony of a villa, her cheeks flushed and a hint of shyness in her eyes.

    Even she didn''t understand why she''d said what she just had.

    "Honestly, that''s so embarrassing. Now that big rascal is sure to get the wrong idea," Lan Cai bit her red lips and thought to herself.

    On the other end, Li Xiaoyao also froze on the street after hearing Lan Cai''s final words of concern.

    "Could it be... Director Lan... has feelings for me?" Li Xiaoyao blinked and pondered over Lan Cai''s words, feeling more and more that it was possible.

    As he walked towards the company building, Li Xiaoyao touched his chin and mumbled to himself, "Well, can''t help it, being handsome comes with its troubles."

    Arriving at the company, Li Xiaoyao took the elevator directly to the security department and walked into the office where Zhao Ge was reading a book.

    "Back?" Zhao Ge put down the book and looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "Where''s Zhang Meng?"

    "Secretary Zhuo took them out to eat."

    Zhuo Yi was a woman and was more meticulous in her work, so Li Xiaoyao didn''t have to worry too much.

    Li Xiaoyao inquired, "Where are Zhuo Li and the others?"

    Zhao Ge replied, "Resting at the hotel."

    "Have them come over; I''m going to make a phone call," said Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhao Ge called Zhuo Li and the others, while Li Xiaoyao made a phone call to Zhao Si.

    Zhao Si had not felt the sensation of nervousness in a long time, but these past few days, he was truly anxious.

    Not only had Li Xiaoyao taken care of Hu Zhi, but the measures he employed were ruthlessly efficient!

    They were no strangers to the society''s underworld, but in this day and age, who doesn''t join the society to make money?

    Conflicts occasionally arose between sects, but physical fights were rare; normally, the respective leaders would step forward to mediate.

    Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, had simply eliminated Hu Zhi, and because of Hu Zhi''s murder, the other two big shots of San Tiao Alley received special attention from the police.

    At that moment, Zhao Si realized that Li Xiaoyao was not only bold and fierce, but also a man who used his brains and possessed a strategic mind.

    Such a man was the most terrifying.

    And just three days ago, Zhao Si heard that another big event had occurred in San Tiao Alley.

    The thug Wang Xiaomao, with over a hundred people, blocked the Huaqing Pool, claiming he was going to teach someone a lesson.

    But as it turned out, Wang Xiaomao and the hundred-plus men he''d brought were beaten up by the other side.

    Zhao Si effortlessly found out that the man who had beaten Wang Xiaomao was Li Xiaoyao.

    At that moment, Zhao Si gained a new understanding of Li Xiaoyao''s personal strength.

    Strategic, calculating, and capable of fighting. Anyone who provoked such a person was really asking for trouble.

    Upon learning of Li Xiaoyao''s formidable capabilities, Zhao Si''s heart filled with increasing excitement and apprehension.

    He had always wanted to actively reach out to Li Xiaoyao, but when he contacted him that one time, Li Xiaoyao had said he was busy and would get in touch when he had some time.

    As a result, he ended up waiting for several days.

    Just when Zhao Si could hardly wait any longer, Li Xiaoyao''s phone call came through.

    Zhao Si quickly pressed the answer button and said cheerfully, "Little brother, you''re quite the busy man now, aren''t you?"

    "Brother Si, you''re joking. I''m just fooling around, nowhere near on your level," Li Xiaoyao didn''t waste words and got straight to the point, "When are you free, Brother Si? How about we go to the Chaos Beauty for a drink?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "If little brother wants to drink, I''m available anytime," Zhao Si was good with words and subtly flattered Li Xiaoyao.

    "Brother Si, that''s very forthcoming of you. Let''s make it today then. It''s three o''clock now, let''s meet at the bar at five. But I''ll have to trouble you to reserve a spot, Chaos Beauty is popular, and this nobody wouldn''t be able to book a good one."

    "Little brother, you''re too modest. Alright, I''ll take care of the booking."

    After hanging up, Zhao Ge said, "They''ll be here soon."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, took a sip of tea, and then suddenly remembered something, asking, "Brother Zhao, has something happened at home?"

    Just as Zhao Ge was about to speak, Li Xiaoyao said, "If you think of me as a brother, tell me. If you don''t think Li Xiaoyao is qualified enough to be your brother, just pretend I never said that."

    Zhao Ge let out a bitter laugh; Li Xiaoyao was pressing him to speak. Shaking his head, he said, "It''s not a big deal."

    After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Ge continued, "A comrade of mine died in a mission, leaving behind a wife and a son. His family''s financial situation wasn''t good; his wife and child are from the countryside. After I retired, I went to see them and planned to leave some money, but once I was there, I knew I couldn''t leave."

    At this point, Zhao Ge took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, cheap ones that cost three Xuan Country Currency.

    "Give me one."

    Zhao Ge looked at him in surprise and handed him one.

    The two men puffed on their cigarettes in silence, and Zhao Ge ended up sharing the rest of the story with Li Xiaoyao.

    It turned out that Zhao Ge''s comrade''s wife had contracted uremia and their son was only five years old. The parents on both sides had also passed away.

    These poor mother and son relied on the small government subsidy they received each month, which wasn''t enough for medical treatment, let alone for a living.

    Zhao Ge was a special forces soldier, a national weapon. He could be ruthless and disregard personal safety when facing enemies. However, when confronted with his comrade''s destitute widow and child, he simply couldn''t turn a blind eye.

    After explaining his intentions to the woman, Zhao Ge took on the responsibility of caring for them. That care had now lasted two years.

    The money Zhao Ge received upon retirement was all spent on the woman''s medical treatment. In fact, he hadn''t dated anyone himself because he was busy taking care of the mother and child.

    When the other comrades learned about this, they too offered generous donations. Some had even advised Zhao Ge not to go to such lengths, suggesting it would only hold him back.

    But Zhao Ge remained firm in his conviction because he couldn''t abandon this widow and child. If he did, his conscience would reproach him.

    After hearing the story, Li Xiaoyao stared at Zhao Ge stunned. He simply couldn''t imagine that this iron-blooded man, Zhao Ge, could have such a compassionate side.

    Li Xiaoyao was relieved about his past decision to keep Zhao Ge close. Such a man was utterly reliable; Li Xiaoyao could confidently entrust him with any matter.

    "Zhao Ge, no more words needed, you''re a real man!" Li Xiaoyao said admiringly.

    Zhao Ge gave a bitter smile and shook his head, saying nothing.

    Li Xiaoyao''s mind was racing; he thought of a plan that might make Zhao Ge into his trusted confidant.

    "Zhao Ge, when you''re free, take me to visit that big sister. Maybe I can cure her illness," Li Xiaoyao suggested.

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Ge first expressed surprise, then doubt, and finally, his emotions became complicated.

 Chapter 115 Benefit Distribution [Fourth Update]

    Li Xiaoyao naturally saw the hesitation in Zhao Ge''s eyes. He patted his head and smiled, "Look at me, I forgot to mention it to you, I know a bit of medicine, maybe I just happened to cure you.""You know medicine?" Zhao Ge looked at him with a puzzled face.

    "A little." Li Xiaoyao was about to explain in detail when Zhuo Li and a group of veterans arrived.

    A group of men entered the office and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, they all smiled and called out, "Brother Li!"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Take a break, have some water. I''ll take you all out for a drink later."

    After resting for a while, Li Xiaoyao saw that it was about time and stood up, "Let''s go."

    Zhao Ge didn''t have much to do, so he went along with them.

    The group took taxis to San Tiao Alley; the taxi stopped in front of the World of Chaos bar. Everyone, except for Li Xiaoyao, had varying degrees of anticipation in their eyes.

    In a low voice, Zhao Ge told Zhuo Li and the others, "The bar is a mixed bag, try not to cause any trouble later."

    Everyone nodded, indicating they understood.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his exceptional hearing, naturally heard what Zhao Ge said, but he pretended not to have heard and said nothing.

    World of Chaos wasn''t very crowded this early, but it still had more people than other bars.

    World of Chaos''s targeting was precise; it catered to the upscale white-collar crowd.

    So, most of the people who came here for drinks were either professional women or rich second-generation individuals. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Si had already arrived early, and he had booked the best booth in the bar.

    Zhao Si saw Li Xiaoyao from afar and was about to stand up to greet him when he noticed there were over a dozen people following him, and he couldn''t help but be taken aback.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t mentioned he would bring others on the phone, and now he suddenly brought people with him; what was he implying?

    Li Xiaoyao, with his sharp observation skills, immediately noticed the hesitation and concern in Zhao Si''s eyes. He approached with a smile, "Sorry, Si brother, I forgot to tell you I was bringing people to leech off your drinks."

    Zhao Si and he hugged, smiling, "No worries, no worries, the more the merrier."

    Even though Zhao Si''s booth was big, it couldn''t accommodate so many people. So, Zhao Si booked another booth not far away, and Zhuo Li and the others went to sit there, while Zhao Ge was kept by Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhao Si didn''t know beforehand that Li Xiaoyao would bring so many people. Seeing that his friends were all burly men, he didn''t see it as a problem. So, he said to the man named Heizi sitting next to him, "Go, get some ladies over here, don''t neglect my little brother''s friends."

    Heizi nodded, "Don''t worry, Si brother, I''ve got this."

    Now, only Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Si, and Zhao Ge were left at the booth.

    Zhao Si glanced at Zhao Ge, his eyes filled with inquiry. Li Xiaoyao knew what he was worried about and said, "Si brother, let me introduce you, this is my big brother, also surnamed Zhao, with a single character for his name: Ge, like the Ge in ''armored cavalry''."

    Zhao Si extended his hand, smiling, "What a coincidence, I''m also surnamed Zhao. We were one family five hundred years ago."

    Zhao Ge, who always had a cold demeanor in front of strangers, managed only a stiff smile even as he shook hands with Zhao Si.

    But Zhao Si didn''t dare underestimate this man. Having mixed in society for many years, he could tell at a glance that this serious man was very dangerous.

    After brief introductions, Zhao Si got straight to the point, "Little brother, now that San Tiao Alley is headless, it''s a great opportunity for us to make our move. What''s on your mind?"

    Li Xiaoyao lit a cigarette, took a drag, leaned in slightly, his eyes filled with a crazed look, and looked toward Zhao Si, "Claim the territory to be the king, tell everyone that from today on, San Tiao Alley has an owner!"

    Zhao Si was startled by the sudden display of authority from Li Xiaoyao before quickly regaining his composure and asking, "What if someone tries to snatch it?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked down contemptuously and snorted lightly, "Who dares to snatch it?"

    Zhao Si didn''t ask any further, raising his glass high, "Cheers!"

    The three burly men drained their glasses in one gulp.

    What followed was a discussion on the specific division of interests.

    Li Xiaoyao stated the places he wanted directly, then said, "I won''t usually come to San Tiao Alley, everything there will be managed by Zhao Ge."

    Zhao Ge maintained a calm exterior but was extremely surprised inside. Before coming here, he hadn''t imagined that Li Xiaoyao would hand over such a profitable route to him directly.

    "You''re the boss of your own turf," laughed Zhao Si heartily.

    At this moment, Heizi returned, bringing with him a dozen women with attractive figures and stylish attire.

    Heizi pointed at Zhuo Li''s table and said, "Take good care of them."

    The women threw a coquettish glance at Heizi and said, "Don''t worry, boss."

    Zhuo Li''s group of veterans, having had their fill of pleasures just two days ago, were itching for more when a group of beauties actively offered themselves. They certainly wouldn''t hold back. They each took one, drinking and playing ambiguous games, creating a joyous atmosphere.

    As time ticked by, at seven o''clock in the evening, the crowd at "Gone with the Wind" began to surge.

    Beautiful women kept entering the bar, and handsome men arrived continually.

    Suddenly, two men approached Li Xiaoyao''s table, one of them with earrings pointed at Li Xiaoyao and his group, and said, "All of you fuck off, this is my private seat."

    Zhao Si''s expression changed instantly, he gave Heizi a look, and Heizi stood up in front of the man.

    Both men were beanpoles, while Heizi was a master of external martial arts with a solid build, strong as an ox, standing before them like a mountain.

    Heizi said in a deep voice, "If you''re looking for trouble, I won''t mind throwing you out."

    The earring guy wasn''t intimidated by Heizi''s sturdy build; instead, he showed a hint of scorn and said, "Being strong is impressive, huh? Do you fucking know who I am? To throw me out, that''s quite the talk. Come on, try to touch me?"

    Heizi had a fiery temper and couldn''t tolerate such provocation. He reached out at once to grab the earring guy by the neck.

    But just as Heizi''s palm was about to touch the earring guy, the long-haired man, looking weak beside him, suddenly made a move.

    The long-haired man moved silently, stretching out his left hand to grab Heizi''s right fist.

    Heizi, seeing that the long-haired man actually aimed to catch his fist, couldn''t help but show a trace of mockery on his face.

    As a master of external martial arts, Heizi was very aware of the force behind his punch. With the long-haired man''s thin arms, one punch could shatter him to pieces.

    But in the next moment, Heizi was stunned.

    The long-haired man''s arm didn''t break, and contrary to Heizi''s expectation of fragility, the long-haired man easily caught his fist.

    Heizi''s pupils shrank sharply, and before he could continue to make a move, the long-haired man had already kicked him, sending Heizi tumbling backward, crashing into the table.

    Zhao Si frowned deeply, while Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, a trace of surprise flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 116 Shatter All Your Teeth! [Fifth Update]

    Li Xiaoyao knew of Heizi''s strength, but now, this expert in external martial arts had been taken down with a single move by a long-haired man who appeared frail as a willow.This was truly inconceivable.

    The commotion quickly drew the attention of the bar''s security.

    A group of uniformed security personnel surrounded the area, and Hu Fei, the general manager of the bar, also rushed over.

    As soon as Hu Fei arrived on the scene, he saw Li Xiaoyao and the others, and couldn''t help but curse inwardly, thinking which son of a bitch had been so blind as to mess with Li Xiaoyao.

    But then, seeing the long-haired man and his group, Hu Fei was taken aback, followed by an immediate sense of bitter helplessness.

    Li Xiaoyao was not to be trifled with, but similarly, the earring-wearing man and his people were no pushovers either.

    The earring man''s surname was Zheng, Hu Fei didn''t know his full name; he only knew that everyone else called him Young Master Zheng. Moreover, every time Young Master Zheng came to visit, Mr. Huo, the owner of the bar, would appear shortly after and join him for a few drinks.

    Just from this, Hu Fei knew that Young Master Zheng was no small figure.

    Both parties were formidable and influential. Sweating profusely, Hu Fei wore a forced smile and said, "Young Master Zheng, what has happened here?"

    Young Master Zheng, or Zheng Fengfeng, sneered derisively and said, "What has happened? Are you blind? Can''t you see that a bunch of nobodies has taken my reserved seat?"

    Young Master Zheng was incredibly arrogant and did not take Li Xiaoyao and his group seriously at all.

    Hu Fei kept smiling and then turned to Li Xiaoyao and his group, saying, "Boss Li, Zhao Si, when you reserved your seats earlier today, the waiter forgot to inform you that this seat was already booked. I''m truly sorry, but you''ll have to change your seat. Don''t worry, Boss Li, all your expenses today are on me."

    Zhao Si''s face had turned so dark it looked like it might drip water. Supporting the injured Heizi and staring at Hu Fei, he said, "Manager Hu, your words are unreasonable. This seat was clearly reserved by me first. You didn''t tell me earlier that someone else had booked it, and now, just when I''m enjoying myself, you tell me to move. Aren''t you slapping me in the face?"

    "Talk about reason?" Young Master Zheng laughed mockingly and said, "I, Zheng Fengfeng, have never reasoned in my dealings. You want to reason with me? Fine, try climbing to my level first."

    Zhao Si''s face flushed with anger. With his years of experience, he could tell at a glance that Young Master Zheng was no ordinary person.

    Zheng Fengfeng spoke with a Jindu accent and behaved in such an overbearing manner. Zhao Si knew that today''s loss would probably have to be swallowed.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hadn''t thought that much; he was just more interested in the long-haired man who had just made a move.

    Zhao Si looked at Li Xiaoyao. Although he didn''t speak, Li Xiaoyao understood the look in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a slight smile and said, "It''s nothing."

    Enjoy more content from empire

    Li Xiaoyao stood up; Zhao Ge also stood up beside him and whispered into Li Xiaoyao''s ear, "He''s tough."

    Zhao Ge was a special forces soldier. Just now, when the long-haired man made his move, Zhao Ge felt his entire body bristle, a testament to his multiple brushes with death and instinctual awareness of danger.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, looking towards Zheng Fengfeng, and said, "Kid, your man just made a move and hit my brother. Tell me, how do you intend to settle this?"

    Zheng Fengfeng''s eyes harbored a strange glint as he looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Are you talking to me?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded.

    "Fuck!" Zheng Fengfeng cursed and then said, "Smash his teeth in and throw him out."

    As the words were uttered, the long-haired man approached Li Xiaoyao, his hand striking out like lightning.

    But this time, the long-haired man had miscalculated.

    The hand that was aimed at Li Xiaoyao was easily caught by him.

    The long-haired man''s pupils contracted, and Zheng Fengfeng also had a look of astonishment on his face.

    Li Xiaoyao gave the long-haired man a slight smile¡ªa cold one, and said, "So you know a bit of Kung Fu and use it to help tyrants. Your skills might as well be discarded."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao''s right hand flicked across the long-haired man''s body, quickly jabbing him at various points more than a dozen times.

    With each jab, the long-haired man let out a pained groan.

    At last, Li Xiaoyao''s final jab hit the long-haired man''s dantian, and with that strike, the man suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and collapsed to the ground like a lump of clay.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed a trace of Spiritual Power within the long-haired man, indicating he was also a Cultivator. However, this trace of Spiritual Power was very weak, probably just at the threshold of cultivation.

    And all that Li Xiaoyao had just done was to completely cripple the man''s entire cultivation level.

    For those who depended on their cultivation levels to commit evil deeds, Li Xiaoyao was never lenient.

    A hint of panic finally appeared on Zheng Fengfeng''s face. The long-haired man was his bodyguard, a competent one who had helped him out of many predicaments. Yet, he could never have imagined that this formidable bodyguard would be knocked out in a bar by an ordinary-looking man.

    Zheng Fengfeng realized that today he had hit a snag.

    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to smash all my teeth?" Li Xiaoyao''s voice reached Zheng Fengfeng''s ears, making his entire body shiver.

    Zheng Fengfeng hastily stepped back and said, "What do you want to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, showing off a row of neat, white teeth, and replied, "I want to smash your teeth."

    Zheng Fengfeng turned to run but was grabbed by Li Xiaoyao, tossed backward, and thrown to the ground.

    By this time, more and more onlookers had gathered.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao about to harm Zheng Fengfeng, Hu Fei quickly intervened, "Boss Li, please show mercy, show some mercy."

    But Li Xiaoyao ignored him, prompting Hu Fei to play his trump card: "Boss Li, Young Master Zheng is Mr. Huo''s esteemed guest. If you hit him, won''t you make an enemy of Mr. Huo?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred, and he lowered his fist, then looked at Hu Fei and said, "Give me five minutes to call your boss here. If he''s not here in five minutes, for every minute that passes, I''ll knock out one of his teeth."

    Lying on the ground, Zheng Fengfeng, shaking all over, yelled at Hu Fei, "Hurry up and get Huo over here, fast!"

    Hu Fei pulled out his cell phone and called Mr. Huo. After two rings, the call connected.

    "Hello, Mr. Huo, Young Master Zheng is here, and he wants to see you." Before Hu Fei could finish, Zheng Fengfeng snatched the phone from him and roared into it, "Huo Yuan, where the hell are you? Get your ass over here now, within five minutes!"

    Huo Yuan was completely flabbergasted. What the hell was happening?

    "I''m out of town right now, I can''t make it. Young Master Zheng, whatever it is, just tell me over the phone."

    Hearing that Huo Yuan was out of town, Zheng Fengfeng''s heart instantly chilled. Holy shit, were his teeth really going to be smashed?

    "Huo Yuan, let me tell you, if anything happens to me today, your entire family will suffer!" Zheng Fengfeng spoke through clenched teeth.

    Huo Yuan shivered at his words and quickly inquired, "Young Master Zheng, what exactly happened?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zheng Fengfeng tossed the phone back to Hu Fei and had him explain the situation to Huo Yuan. As for himself, he mustered the courage to look at Li Xiaoyao and proposed, "Perhaps, we could resolve this in another manner."

    [Five more chapters in tribute, seeking recommendation tickets, comments, and rewards!!! Seeking all support!!!]

 Chapter 117 My Belle of Chaos

    ```Li Xiaoyao had no interest in talking to this effeminate fellow and simply waved his hand, saying, "Shut your mouth. Speak one word, and I''ll knock out a tooth."

    Zheng Fengfeng''s face turned a mix of green and white. He had never been scolded like this in his life. He swore in his heart that he must kill this bastard.

    Hu Fei, speaking rapidly, went over the events on the phone. After listening, Huo Yuan was shocked.

    Zheng Fengfeng was the young master of the Jindu Zheng Family, and now he was being threatened by Li Xiaoyao to have all his teeth smashed out.

    If that really happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The Zheng Family was too powerful. Even though this was a personal conflict between Zheng Fengfeng and Li Xiaoyao, the incident occurred in his bar. Moreover, how could such a powerful family like the Zheng Family be reasonable with him?

    The moment Huo Yuan thought of the Zheng Family''s retaliation, he felt a chill run through his body.

    "Give the phone to Li Xiaoyao."

    Hu Fei looked up at Li Xiaoyao and managed a smile uglier than crying. He said, "Boss Li, Mr. Huo would like to speak with you."

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone and said, "Mr. Huo, whatever you want to say, say it now."

    Huo Yuan''s voice was grave as he said, "Don''t you like Chaos Beauty? I''ll sell it to you, just let Young Master Zheng go."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled coldly and said, "Sell it to me? Mr. Huo, it seems this pretty boy isn''t even worth a bar in your eyes?"

    Huo Yuan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Mr. Li, if you like it, take it. I only hope you won''t make things difficult for Young Master Zheng."

    "Mr. Huo is straightforward. Since you are so sincere, it would be unkind of me to make things difficult for you," Li Xiaoyao was very pleased; he hadn''t expected that a random fight in a bar would gain him a bar.

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao returned to his seat and said to a terrified Zheng Fengfeng, "You can scram now."

    Zheng Fengfeng felt as if he had been granted amnesty, but shot Li Xiaoyao a venomous look before leaving.

    Hu Fei had the long-haired man taken away as well and quickly cleaned up the mess, then served fresh drinks and fruit platters.

    Everything settled, Hu Fei lifted a bottle of beer and smiled ingratiatingly, "Boss Li, this drink, I offer to you. You can do as you like, I''ll down it in one go."

    Hu Fei, who had been around bars for many years and was good at judging people, knew the man before him was no ordinary person. Befriending him right now would only benefit him, not harm him.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t about to refuse. He picked up his cup and took a small sip, while Hu Fei downed the entire bottle. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After finishing the drink, Li Xiaoyao gestured to Hu Fei, who immediately came over, all obsequious, "Boss Li, what do you need?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "From today on, Chaos Beauty is mine. I''m giving you two options: first, you can keep managing this place as the general manager; second, pack up and leave."

    Hu Fei looked at Li Xiaoyao with shock, unable to believe it. But seeing Li Xiaoyao''s expression, which didn''t look like he was lying, Hu Fei quickly considered the possibilities and asserted firmly, "Boss Li, I''ll follow you."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled with satisfaction and said, "Hmm, that''s a wise choice. I won''t come here often. For anything related to the bar, you can find him."

    Li Xiaoyao patted Zhao Ge''s shoulder and said, "This is Zhao Ge, my big brother. From now on, he will manage the bar."

    Hu Fei promptly opened another beer and toasted Zhao Ge.

    After Hu Fei left, Zhao Si looked worried and said, "Younger brother, I need to excuse myself for a bit. Heizi was pretty badly hurt; I need to take him to the hospital."

    Heizi was Zhao Si''s right-hand man, and Zhao Si had saved his life before. Otherwise, a master of external martial arts would never have stooped so low as to be a thug''s underling.

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Heizi, whose face was pale, and said, "Let me have a look at him."

    Zhao Si looked at Li Xiaoyao strangely, thinking to himself, what could you possibly discern? But he never voiced this thought; after all, the Li Xiaoyao of now was not someone he could afford to provoke.

    With his right hand on Heizi''s pulse, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes to sense for a while before saying, "It''s nothing serious, there''s just a blocked meridian near his Dantian."

    Zhao Si and Zhao Ge both looked doubtful, not believing that Li Xiaoyao had any medical skills.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother explaining and simply told Heizi, "Sit up straight, I''ll help you to clear your meridians."

    Heizi greatly respected Li Xiaoyao, especially after witnessing Li Xiaoyao defeating the long-haired man with a single move, Heizi knew that Li Xiaoyao was also a master, and very likely a master of Internal Martial Arts.

    Heizi straightened his body and said weakly, "I''m trouble you, Boss Li." Discover exclusive tales on empire

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I like you, otherwise if it were someone else, even if they died in front of me, I wouldn''t lift a finger to save them."

    This statement made Zhao Si and Zhao Ge feel even more strange inside.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand gently rested on Heizi''s Dantian. A stream of Spiritual Power flowed from his palm into Heizi''s Dantian, slowly clearing the obstruction in Heizi''s meridian.

    Heizi closed his eyes, his face expressing enjoyment, and his pale complexion also regained its rosy hue at this moment.

    Heizi could feel that Li Xiaoyao''s hand seemed to be carrying some kind of strange energy, healing his injuries.

    After a short while, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand and asked, "There, how do you feel now?"

    Heizi immediately stood up, his face now flushed with health, appearing many times stronger than his previously feeble state.

    Heizi knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you, Boss Li, for saving me!"

    Zhao Si and Zhao Ge were both astounded; they had witnessed firsthand how Heizi was half dead just a moment ago, and now, in less than a moment, he was lively and kicking.

    This was the work of a divine doctor!

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Your foundation is very solid, and you''ve also taken your external martial arts to the pinnacle. I''ve just helped you expand your meridians. Starting from today, you should try Cultivation of Internal Martial Arts. Although you are older, beginning to cultivate now will still bring you some benefits."

    Upon hearing this, Heizi was even more overjoyed.

    Internal Martial Arts, he could actually start practicing Internal Martial Arts!

    It was known that when Heizi had sought a teacher in his younger years, his master had pressed his bones and told him he did not have the talent for Internal Martial Arts. That''s why he desperately focused on external martial arts, mastering it to a high level.

    But no matter what, external martial arts were not as profound as Internal Martial Arts, and even a consummate practitioner of external martial arts could not match someone who had just entered the realm of Internal Martial Arts.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was telling him he could practice Internal Martial Arts. How could this not excite Heizi!

    Zhao Ge had once been a special forces soldier, practicing external martial arts in the army. Of course, he knew about Internal Martial Arts, too, but Cultivation of Internal Martial Arts demanded too much from a cultivator, and not even one in ten thousand might have the aptitude for it.

    Yet now, he had seen Li Xiaoyao merely touch Heizi''s stomach and then tell Heizi that he had reached the requirements for Cultivation of Internal Martial Arts.

    This was simply beyond belief.

    [Daily first release, the rest will be written during the day. Everyone, develop a good habit of reading and voting~~ Meng Meng the lovely germ sincerely thanks you~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å]

 Chapter 118 Entry of the Alchemist

    ```Li Xiaoyao did not explain too much to the others; after all, External and Internal Martial Arts were realms filled with mystery that ordinary people could hardly ever touch. Even if Li Xiaoyao said more, it would be of no use.

    Around half past eight in the evening, Li Xiaoyao took Zhuo Li and the others to the venues he had allocated with Zhao Si.

    They found the person in charge at each venue and told them that from today on, they would be in charge of their places!

    When these managers heard that this was Li Xiaoyao, who had recently taken on a hundred men alone, they didn''t dare to let out a peep and all expressed their willingness to cooperate.

    After sorting out these matters, Zhuo Li and his eleven colleagues stayed at the venues.

    Li Xiaoyao left the venues to their care. They were to submit all the money collected from the venues each month, and then Li Xiaoyao would pay them.

    This arrangement raised an issue because the money from the venues passed through the hands of Zhuo Li''s group. So if these individuals became greedy, they might skim off a portion for themselves.

    However, since Li Xiaoyao had decided to use them, he wouldn''t harbor doubts unless one day they went too far, and only then would Li Xiaoyao intervene.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao called over the eleven veterans and said, "I''m short on hands right now. In a few days, my woman will be going to some impoverished areas to select poor children to sponsor. But those areas are mostly remote and have unruly folk; I''m not at ease with her going alone. So now I''m asking who''s willing to take on this tough task? Of course, those who go will not be short-changed. We''ll settle it by days; three thousand a day, and eating and other expenses are counted separately."

    When they heard three thousand a day, their eyes gleamed green and they raised their hands eagerly.

    Li Xiaoyao was not very familiar with these individuals and wasn''t sure who to choose.

    Zhao Ge seemed to see his hesitation and suggested, "Let Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu go."

    The group of veterans all listened to Zhao Ge. Once he spoke up, no one felt it was unfair; quite the opposite, they were all convinced.

    Zhao Ge said, "Zhuo Li has high combat strength, and Xia Zijiu also has high combat strength. However, relatively speaking, Zijiu is a bit calmer. Having the two of them protect someone should be the most suitable."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Alright, once I''ve confirmed the time, I''ll give you a call."

    Zhuo Li and his eleven comrades stayed in San Tiao Alley, of which Li Xiaoyao now owned half, especially since he owned a bar there.

    When Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge left San Tiao Alley, Zhao Ge suddenly asked, "Do you really know medicine?"

    Zhao Ge was initially skeptical, but after witnessing Blackie fully recover under Li Xiaoyao''s care, he couldn''t help but harbor hope for Li Xiaoyao. Perhaps, he could truly cure his comrade''s wife''s uremia.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Uremia is essentially kidney necrosis, which isn''t really a big issue for me. I''ll find some time in the next few days and go back with you to check on her."

    "Good," Zhao Ge''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "Thank you, Xiaoyao."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily and replied, "Let''s not talk about these things between us brothers."

    Li Xiaoyao had not told Tang Tiantian about his return today. When he entered the house, he saw Tang Tiantian asleep at the table, with a computer in front of her.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed. This woman truly worked herself to the bone.

    He knew Tang Tiantian was a woman with a strong will who didn''t want to be a housewife, who didn''t want Li Xiaoyao to think she was a woman who relied on a man for a living.

    Therefore, she took the charitable activity very seriously. Although charity meant giving money away, in Tang Tiantian''s eyes, it was a way to reflect her own value in life.

    Li Xiaoyao gently picked up Tang Tiantian. As the soft body nestled into his arms, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but be moved.

    Li Xiaoyao had slept with many women, but the ones who truly stirred his emotions were very few.

    ```

    Tang Tiantian was one of them.

    She was genuinely exhausted; when Li Xiaoyao placed her on the bed, she felt nothing.

    Li Xiaoyao took a quick bath and then sat down to meditate and practice cultivation in his side room.

    He felt that his cultivation level was still too low, and he had to accelerate the pace of his cultivation.

    However, the spiritual energy on Earth was too sparse; Li Xiaoyao had cultivated for many years and had only reached the fourth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    What Li Xiaoyao didn''t know was that, at his age, to have cultivated to this realm was already considered startling and outrageous.

    Most people at his age, if they could successfully reach the most basic Qi-Training Mirror, were already doing quite well. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao cultivated for several hours and suddenly opened his eyes, exhaling a milky white breath from his mouth and nose.

    "There are many pill medicines in the system; if I could buy some that increase cultivation level, that would be great."

    Li Xiaoyao opened the system, and a huge virtual screen appeared out of thin air, visible only to him.

    This system was categorized with extreme precision, containing all kinds of weaponry from swords, spears, cudgels, and sticks to modern firearms like pistols, rifles, and machine guns. Even more so, Li Xiaoyao had seen sci-fi weapons such as laser swords and laser guns, which only appeared in movies, listed in the system.

    However, these items were ridiculously expensive.

    All the spirit stones Li Xiaoyao possessed totaled just over eighty thousand.

    A high-tech weapon started at a hundred thousand, so all Li Xiaoyao could do was look on and salivate.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t focus too much on these unrealistic things; instead, he went directly into the pill medicine section and checked the effects and prices of various medicinal pills.

    "Small Nourishing Pill: First Grade pill medicine, solid Nourishing Pill for cultivation, can dispel impurities in the body, clear the meridians, and lay a good foundation for cultivation. Price: 3000 spirit stones."

    "Gathering Spirit Pill: First Grade pill medicine, upon ingestion, the user can gather surrounding spiritual energy to oneself for absorption and cultivation within two hours. Price: 3500 spirit stones."

    Li Xiaoyao read the descriptions of dozens of pill medicines in one breath; just as he was about to make a purchase, a sudden inspiration struck him.

    "Why should I buy the finished products? I can make the pills myself."

    Li Xiaoyao continued to search in the system and quickly found a beginner''s secret manual for alchemists.

    "Alchemist Introduction: Suitable for beginners of alchemy, detailed content. Price: 13800 spirit stones."

    "Good, I''ll buy this one." Li Xiaoyao grinned and bought the beginner''s manual for alchemists without hesitation.

    After the purchase, Li Xiaoyao watched his spirit stones decrease by more than ten thousand and felt as though his heart was bleeding.

    But it didn''t matter. Spirit stones, once used up, could always be earned again.

    Lately, Li Xiaoyao had also been studying this system. In the past, he thought that the system''s spirit stones could only be obtained through killing or doing good deeds.

    Find exclusive stories on empire

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had discovered that it seemed there were other ways to acquire spirit stones.

    For example: flirting, fighting, occupying territories¡­

 Chapter 119 Prescription

    After purchasing the entry-level Alchemist guide, it transformed into a beam of light and entered Li Xiaoyao''s forehead directly.Li Xiaoyao only felt a vast amount of information flooding his mind.

    Strings of information kept flashing before Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, and quickly, he gained a basic understanding of alchemy.

    "How should I refine the Nourishing Pill and the Gathering Spirit Pill?"

    "What? I have to buy the pill recipes? Damn it, why didn''t you say so earlier?"

    "Wait a second, how much for the recipes?"

    Li Xiaoyao hurriedly clicked on the recipe category and found the Nourishing Pill and Gathering Spirit Pill, with their prices listed.

    Nourishing Pill recipe, price: 5000 Spirit Stones.

    Gathering Spirit Pill recipe, price: 6000 Spirit Stones.

    "Damn it, why are they so expensive?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt like coughing up blood; paying for the damn recipes was one thing, but they were even more expensive than the pill medicine itself, which was simply outrageous.

    After calming down, Li Xiaoyao came to a realization.

    A pill medicine, once consumed, was gone.

    But having a recipe allowed one to continuously refine pill medicines, so it seemed quite normal that the recipes were more expensive than the pills.

    Li Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and bought the two recipes.

    The recipes were imprinted directly into the depths of Li Xiaoyao''s mind, accessible with just a thought.

    Li Xiaoyao checked the recipes, then opened his eyes, revealing a bitter smile.

    The ingredients required to refine the Nourishing Pill were too damn precious; after roughly calculating, Li Xiaoyao realized that getting the ingredients listed in the recipe would cost about a million.

    That meant, even with the recipes and the ability to refine pills, Li Xiaoyao still needed to spend a million to purchase the ingredients.

    For the first time, Li Xiaoyao felt how much he needed financial support.

    What Li Xiaoyao didn''t know was that cultivators were a special group; on Earth, any cultivator pulled off the street would be wealthy enough to rival a country. Your journey continues on empire

    Because the environment and pill medicine required for cultivation ensured they had to earn money¡ªonly with money could they buy more and better ingredients, which would make their cultivation level even stronger.

    "It looks like I need to speed up making money. One San Tiao Alley simply isn''t enough for me."

    Li Xiaoyao finished his cultivation session and got up to enter Tang Tiantian''s room. Seeing her still asleep, he didn''t disturb her but gently lay down beside her.

    Morning.

    Tang Tiantian opened her eyes, still a bit groggy. She rubbed them and sat up from the bed, then she froze.

    "I clearly fell asleep on the desk last night, but how come I''m on the bed now?"

    Dumbstruck, Tang Tiantian turned her head and saw Li Xiaoyao, bare-chested, lying next to her, joy blooming on her face at that moment.

    "Looks like he''s still not awake?" Tang Tiantian lay down very gently and slowly again, snuggling close to him with her head resting on Li Xiaoyao''s chest.

    Tang Tiantian stared at his abstinent face over and over again, never tiring of the sight, and subconsciously reached out to touch his cheek.

    "So you''re teasing me this early in the day, huh?" Li Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, startling her.

    Blushing like a child caught in the act, Tang Tiantian didn''t dare to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao pinched her bottom and said, "Get up, let''s have some food, and then you tell me about your gains these past few days."

    The two of them got out of bed, freshened up, and went out to find a place to grab breakfast.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Have you decided on which regions'' impoverished students to sponsor?"

    Tang Tiantian replied, "I''ve preliminarily chosen two areas, Huizhou and the northwest."

    "Do you know when you''re going to leave?"

    "I''m all prepared, ready to leave at any time," Tang Tiantian said with eager anticipation.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Then after breakfast, I''ll take you to meet two people. They''ll be responsible for your protection."

    After breakfast, Li Xiaoyao drove the company''s Mercedes, taking Tang Tiantian to San Tiao Alley.

    "Is it okay for you to drive the company''s car?" Tang Tiantian asked worriedly. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It''s fine, it would just sit idle otherwise," Li Xiaoyao replied. "When you return this time, let''s get a house first."

    "Buy a house?" Tang Tiantian couldn''t help feeling excited. Could she really settle down in Ling City?

    Looking sweetly at Li Xiaoyao, Tang Tiantian said, "Okay."

    On the way to the bar, Li Xiaoyao found a bank, opened an account, and transferred fifty million into it.

    Li Xiaoyao got back into the car and returned Tang Tiantian''s bank card to her, saying, "There''s five million in this card now. Let me know when you''ve used it up."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao give her five million just like that, Tang Tiantian''s heart was touched.

    When the car arrived at the bar, because they had called ahead, Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu were already waiting there.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down with Tang Tiantian and after a brief introduction, Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu looked at Tang Tiantian and called out, "Hello, sister-in-law!"

    This greeting of "sister-in-law" made Tang Tiantian''s heart bloom with happiness and delight.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "From now on, you two will follow her. Wherever she is, you''ll be there."

    Zhuo Li patted his chest and said, "Li bro, don''t worry, anyone who dares disrespect the sister-in-law will have to answer to me first."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and nodded, then took out two thick envelopes and handed them to the two men, saying, "Since you guys are new here, you''ll need some money. There is thirty thousand in each, take it for now. Send money home if you need to. With me, I can assure you that you won''t have to worry about money in the future."

    The two initially refused, but Li Xiaoyao insisted, and in the end, they gratefully accepted. In their hearts, their gratitude toward Li Xiaoyao grew even deeper.

    Although Li Xiaoyao knew these straightforward men would protect Tang Tiantian even without pay because of their loyalty, in this society, money was king.

    Offering money vs. not offering it would result in a different attitude toward him.

    [A tiresome day of running around¡ªbegging for recommendation votes]

 Chapter 120 Xiao Familys Xiao Ya

    Tang Tiantian decided to leave today. Although she appeared weak on the surface, in her bones, she was a very proud woman. Since she had made up her mind to do this, she was going to do it immediately.Before she left, Tang Tiantian called Li Xiaoyao into the bathroom of the bar, and then the two stayed in the restroom for over an hour.

    When they came out, Tang Tiantian''s footsteps were somewhat unsteady as she whispered in Li Xiaoyao''s ear, "Xiaoyao, I might be gone for a long time. I know that a man as outstanding as you is not likely to have only me. It''s okay if you can''t stand it, go find another woman. I just hope that I can hold a place in your heart."

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback by her words and looked at her in surprise.

    He could never have imagined that Tang Tiantian would say such a thing.

    "I love you."

    Tang Tiantian kissed him on the cheek, leaving behind a trace of her fragrance, and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao watched her retreating figure with a smile, though his smile was somewhat bitter.

    Li Xiaoyao was not a fickle man, but when faced with women who moved his heart, was he expected to let go?

    He shook his head, trying not to think about these things.

    The matters of the heart are not the most important thing after all. Li Xiaoyao was determined to become an immortal, a being that exists forever.

    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket started to ring.

    Li Xiaoyao thought it was Lin Yuanyuan calling again, but upon checking the number, it was another unfamiliar one.

    "My number should only be known by a few people, right? Who could this be?"

    He pressed the answer button, and a pleasant female voice came from the other side.

    "Hello, may I speak to Mr. Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Speaking. Who is this?"

    "Hello, Mr. Li, my name is Xiao Ya. We have met before."

    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled, having met before with him?

    Since Li Xiaoyao started his Cultivation, his memory had become exceptionally good, and he was certain he didn''t know anyone named Xiao Ya.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn''t respond, Xiao Ya reminded him, "Mr. Li, you once saved a middle-aged man at the Junhao Hotel. You removed a silver needle from his stomach, do you remember?"

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyao instantly realized who she was.

    "Hello, Xiao Ya. I left in a hurry last time and forgot to ask for your name." Mentioning the incident, Li Xiaoyao remembered that he had casually treated a man with a strange illness whom he happened to come across. However, the man didn''t have a weird illness; someone had placed a silver needle inside his body.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that the man must have been either rich or noble, as how could an ordinary person be subjected to having a silver needle placed in their body?

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not interested in these matters, so he didn''t inquire further. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Ya insisting on keeping his mobile number, they surely would have had no further contact. Explore more adventures at empire

    Xiao Ya asked, "Mr. Li, do you have time this afternoon? My father and I would like to invite you to dinner as a thank you for your help last time."

    Li Xiaoyao was free that afternoon, so he said, "Sure, send me the address later."

    Xiao Ya apologized with a smile, "The place might be a bit out of the way. If you don''t mind, Mr. Li, just tell me your address, and I''ll come to pick you up." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Sure, come over now. I''m at the Pan-Blue Building. Call me when you get here."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t hesitate at all; he knew the other party would feel uneasy if they didn''t invite him to eat as a way of expressing their gratitude. Since he had nothing else planned for the afternoon, why not go for a free meal?

    As for the task Lan Cai had given him to act as Lin Yuanyuan''s bodyguard for a few days, Li Xiaoyao thought it could be put off a bit. It would make that woman think he was too easy to speak to if he went too soon.

    Li Xiaoyao had just arrived at the company when he received a call from Xiao Ya.

    "Mr. Li, I''m already downstairs at the Pan-Blue Building."

    Li Xiaoyao was standing downstairs, looking around, when he immediately spotted a champagne-colored Bentley sedan.

    "I see you," Li Xiaoyao ended the call and walked toward the Bentley.

    Indeed, as Li Xiaoyao had guessed in his heart, the Xiao family was either rich or noble.

    Xiao Ya got out of the car herself and then opened the door for Li Xiaoyao, with a slight smile she said, "Mr. Li, please get in the car."

    The act of Xiao Ya opening the car door caused the driver''s pupils to constrict slightly.

    The driver was curious about what identity this man had that could make the Xiao family''s young miss personally open the car door for him.

    After getting in the car, Xiao Ya opened the car''s fridge and asked, "Mr. Li, would you like something to drink?"

    "Cola."

    Xiao Ya immediately felt a bit embarrassed, as cola was not a beverage she had in her car.

    Seeing Xiao Ya''s embarrassed expression and after he glanced at the fridge, Li Xiaoyao immediately understood what was going on. He gave a self-deprecating smile and said, "Soda water is fine."

    Thankfully, there was soda water.

    Xiao Ya took out a soda water, promptly opened it and passed it to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao took it and thanked her.

    Xiao Ya asked, "Mr. Li, do you have a medical background?"

    "No."

    "Oh," Xiao Ya continued, "Last time Mr. Li mentioned that you had learned some medical techniques, if it''s alright, could you tell me about them?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that this question would come up, but fortunately, he had already thought of an excuse. Upon hearing her question, he said, "When I was young, I met an old man who taught me some folk remedies for treating and saving people. I didn''t expect they would come in handy that day."

    Xiao Ya looked into Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, as if she was judging the truthfulness of his words.

    Li Xiaoyao had a thick skin and was able to lie without blinking, so Xiao Ya couldn''t see anything amiss.

    Soon, the car entered a tree-lined path, with no high-rise buildings or densely packed apartment buildings on either side, just villas from the Republic of China era.

    The car finally stopped outside one of the classical villas, and Xiao Ya personally opened the car door for Li Xiaoyao.

    "Mr. Li, please follow me."

    Standing there, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that the spiritual energy in this area was denser than elsewhere. If one could cultivate here, the effects would definitely be more than double that of other places.

    Outside the villa, stood two men whose auras were restrained. With just one glance, Li Xiaoyao judged that both were experts in Internal Martial Arts, and in terms of cultivation level, they had both reached the third level of Qi Cultivation.

    This greatly surprised Li Xiaoyao. He had originally thought the Xiao family was just wealthy, but now it seemed that they were not merely wealthy. Being able to enlist cultivators was not something an ordinary family could accomplish.

    Entering the villa, there was a vast courtyard with flowers, plants, and trees. In an open space, there were two wicker chairs. On the wicker chairs sat the middle-aged man Li Xiaoyao had saved and an old man with white hair and dignified attire.

    In the open area in front of the two, a young woman was practicing boxing. This woman couldn''t really be considered young, but her face gave off a very strange impression. To say she was twenty was plausible, thirty also worked, and forty wasn''t out of the question either.

    In short, that''s just how odd it felt.

    [Thanks to Heaven Knows for tipping 1999, seeking recommendation votes!]

 Chapter 121 Sparring Boxing Techniques

    The woman was practicing Tai Chi, and it was also a form of Internal Martial Arts.The so-called difference between Internal Martial Arts and external martial arts essentially lies in whether one has cultivated Spiritual Power, or as it would be said on Earth, internal strength.

    External training focuses on muscles, bones, and skin, while internal training cultivates one''s breath.

    External martial arts are about physically strengthening oneself to become incredibly powerful.

    Whereas Internal Martial Arts are about cultivating internal strength, thereby using that power in combat to attack the opponent.

    After Li Xiaoyao entered the villa, someone immediately brought over two wicker chairs for Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya to sit on.

    The middle-aged man who had been saved by Li Xiaoyao gave Li Xiaoyao a slight smile but did not speak. Instead, he gestured toward the woman who was practicing her punches. The implication was to talk after she was finished.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t blame the middle-aged man for his lack of manners; he too sat down to watch the woman practice her punches.

    The woman was practicing Tai Chi, a martial art that inherently focuses on using the opponent''s strength against them.

    If a practitioner of external martial arts can master Tai Chi to the level of a grandmaster, then they might not necessarily lose when facing a practitioner of Internal Martial Arts.

    The woman''s Tai Chi was well-practiced, but in the eyes of Li Xiaoyao, it was full of flaws, causing him to inadvertently shake his head slightly.

    The woman, who was practicing her punches, saw Li Xiaoyao shaking his head, and her brows furrowed instantly. She abruptly stopped punching and stood up, looking at Li Xiaoyao and challenging him, "Why are you shaking your head? Do you know anything about punches?"

    Uh...

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless. How was this woman so sensitive that she reacted just because he shook his head?

    The middle-aged man said, "Yiyi, you''re too sensitive. Maybe Mr. Li is just a little tired."

    Cheng Yiyi, that was the name of the woman practicing the punches.

    Cheng Yiyi snorted and ignored what the middle-aged man said, staring straight at Li Xiaoyao and persisted, "I asked you a question. Do you understand boxing?"

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and replied, "I understand a little."

    Xiao Ya gave Li Xiaoyao a glance. There was a hint of regret in her eyes. She thought to herself that yet another man did not want to lose face and was pretending to understand when he didn''t.

    Xiao Ya had thought that a man like Li Xiaoyao, who performed a rescue without seeking recognition, would be different from other men. But now, it seemed there was no difference after all.

    He, too, would pretend to understand in front of a beautiful woman to make himself appear exceptional.

    What a pity, truly such a pity.

    The middle-aged man sitting in the wicker chair had the same thought.

    However, no matter what, Li Xiaoyao had saved his life, so if Li Xiaoyao really angered Cheng Yiyi later on, he still had to intervene.

    Your next chapter is on empire

    When Cheng Yiyi heard Li Xiaoyao admit to only a slight understanding, she looked at him with contempt and demanded, "Then go on, explain why you were shaking your head just now."

    This is what you''re asking me to do, so I''ll tell you the truth. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao said leisurely, "What you were practicing just now is Tai Chi, which is a pinnacle of martial arts in the world. In my view, Tai Chi can be divided into three stages."

    "The first stage," Li Xiaoyao raised a finger, "is about form, which is to memorize all the movements of Tai Chi. Reaching this stage does not necessarily extend one''s lifespan, but it certainly can improve health and vitality."

    The few listeners were captivated by his confident speech, thinking to themselves that this man indeed seemed to know a thing or two.

    "The second stage," Li Xiaoyao held up another finger, "is awareness. That is to understand the essence of Tai Chi. What is the essence of Tai Chi? It''s the integration of internal and external cultivation, softness, slowness, agility, and the combination of hardness and softness. Once you can reach this stage, winning against ten opponents in daily combat is not out of the question."

    "The third stage."

    "Is when the person and the fist become one," Li Xiaoyao said. "Tai Chi is not just about individual moves; what matters is to fully comprehend Tai Chi, to become extremely proficient with the essential techniques of Tai Chi, like using an opponent''s force against them. When you reach this stage, the whole world is within your reach."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, everyone was truly stunned into silence.

    Cheng Yiyi had heard similar viewpoints before, so she asked, "Then according to you, which stage have I reached?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a strange expression and asked, "Do you really want to know?"

    Cheng Yiyi''s eyelids twitched¡ªcould this guy be suggesting that she had only reached the first stage? If he dared to say that, she would definitely use her first-stage Tai Chi to beat him into submission.

    "I really want to know, please tell me." Cheng Yiyi spoke word by word, staring at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed lightly and said, "You''ve reached the first stage, form."

    Cheng Yiyi took in two deep breaths and said, "That''s some big talk! Since you seem so knowledgeable about martial arts, I presume you''re also a master. How about we exchange a few moves?"

    Although Cheng Yiyi had cultivated Dark Energy, she indeed had a significant misunderstanding of martial arts. Li Xiaoyao was truly curious¡ªhow had this woman managed to cultivate Dark Energy?

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not agree to Cheng Yiyi''s request. What a joke¡ªit would be embarrassing to fight a woman, whether winning or losing.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head. Although he didn''t outright refuse, his intention was clear.

    Cheng Yiyi snorted, saying, "Coward, bluffing about martial arts without any real knowledge."

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows rose¡ªthe woman did have a sharp tongue.

    "I''m just afraid I won''t be able to hold back and might hurt you," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yiyi couldn''t help but laugh out loud, saying, "Such arrogance, you think too highly of yourself! If you''re still a man, come out and fight me."

    Li Xiaoyao felt he didn''t need to hold back any longer. This woman had questioned his manhood; if he didn''t demonstrate a man''s pride now, he really wouldn''t be considered a man.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed the handles of the rattan chair and slowly stood up, saying, "Then let me teach you a lesson."

    Cheng Yiyi''s face turned extremely ugly. She didn''t understand how the Xiao Family could invite such an arrogant person to dinner at their home.

    Humph, so arrogant. Let''s see how I deal with you later.

    Cheng Yiyi thought to herself as she stepped back a few paces and adopted the starting position of Tai Chi, saying, "Please."

    Meanwhile, Xiao Ya glanced questioningly at her father Xiao Dingguo, who shook his head.

    Xiao Dingguo had intended to interfere, but Li Xiaoyao''s words had been too arrogant. Even though he had once saved his life, Xiao Dingguo did not plan to help him today.

    "Let him learn that young people should be more humble. After all, the arrogant don''t tend to live long."

    Thinking this, Xiao Dingguo hoped that this incident would teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson.

    The elder beside Xiao Dingguo hadn''t spoken a single word since the beginning. His thoughts were the same as those of Xiao Dingguo and his daughter.

    Young people should curb their arrogance and refrain from being too conceited.

    [Those waiting for an update can check out the completed old book by the lovely author, "Top Grade Special Forces Soldier." Seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 122 Internal Energy Backlash

    Li Xiaoyao simply stood casually in front of Cheng Yiyi, without any air of a master, nor did he assume a starting pose like Cheng Yiyi.Cheng Yiyi frowned and said, "What kind of boxing are you using?"

    "Tai Chi."

    "Do you know Tai Chi? If you stand there like a fool, by the time I reach you, you''ll be too late to even start." Cheng Yiyi was furious inside. Was this man making a joke with her?

    Did he really know Tai Chi?

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. It seemed this woman was not too annoying, at least, she would remind him.

    "I just said, the unity of man and fist requires no extra techniques, those moves are nothing more than fancy tricks."

    Cheng Yiyi originally hesitated to strike. After all, beating someone who couldn''t fight back was not something she could bring herself to do.

    But now, hearing Li Xiaoyao spouting such bold claims, the slight hesitation in Cheng Yiyi''s heart had completely dissipated.

    "Hmph, I want to see if your so-called unity of man and fist can ensure you don''t end up with a swollen nose and bruised face at my hands," Cheng Yiyi huffed, stepping with Tai Chi footwork as she swiftly pursued Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Yiyi threw a straight punch at Li Xiaoyao''s face at an astonishingly fast speed; to an onlooker, it would seem to happen in just the blink of an eye.

    No one was optimistic about Li Xiaoyao. Or to put it another way, from the beginning, most thought Li Xiaoyao would be beaten badly.

    So, when Li Xiaoyao, with a smile on his face, slowly raised his right hand, except for a soft "hmm" from the white-haired old man sitting on the rattan chair, Xiao Dingguo and his daughter both silently sighed to themselves. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, seemingly slowly but actually swiftly, and in the time of one breath, he had already raised it and lightly tapped Cheng Yiyi''s fist with his index finger.

    With just that tap, Cheng Yiyi''s fist deviated, missing Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    That single tap made the old man''s eyes sparkle brightly with astonishment.

    Even Xiao Dingguo and Xiao Ya were now looking at Li Xiaoyao with a strange gaze.

    "It must just be luck," thought Xiao Ya.

    Cheng Yiyi thought the same, so she continued her attack, punch after punch, constantly aiming at Li Xiaoyao, but every time she threw a punch, Li Xiaoyao was always able to precisely find her weakness, and then, with a light tap of his index finger, deflect her attacks.

    "Do you only know how to defend? I''ve only practiced Tai Chi for a few months, and you may be able to block it, but what I''m truly skilled at is Xingyi Fist. Let''s see if you can defend against that!" said Cheng Yiyi quickly, her style changing along with a shift in her aura.

    Xiao Dingguo and Xiao Ya were already dumbstruck, never having imagined that Li Xiaoyao really knew how to box, and moreover, that he was a boxing expert.

    The old man was watching with brighter and brighter eyes and did not intervene, even as Cheng Yiyi switched her style.

    Xingyi Fist embodies the ferocity of a tiger; once unleashed, it can cause extremely horrifying damage.

    Now driven by real anger, Cheng Yiyi bent her legs slightly, moved her right leg forward by half a step, drew her right fist to her side under the armpit, then, with a sharp shout, she thrust her fist forward fiercely.

    "Bang!"

    As the fist was thrown, there came a sound like a sonic boom.

    What Cheng Yiyi employed was the Half Step Collapsing Fist; this punch could result in severe injury to an ordinary person, or even death.

    "Yiyi, no!"

    "Stop!"

    The white-haired old man and Xiao Dingguo both stood up, shouting loudly.

    But it was too late. With Cheng Yiyi''s current strength, once she threw a punch, she couldn''t control it and had to watch as it blasted towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Yiyi immediately regretted throwing the punch, but she was unable to retract it.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised in his heart. He hadn''t expected this woman to be able to display Dark Energy so easily. At the same time, he also saw the regret and apology in Cheng Yiyi''s eyes as she looked at him.

    This woman was pretty good, just too impulsive.

    The fist was about to hit Li Xiaoyao''s chest, but Li Xiaoyao still wore a calm expression. Only this time, he used his palm instead of a single finger.

    Li Xiaoyao''s palm lightly enveloped Cheng Yiyi''s fist, and his body didn''t tremble in the slightest as he easily caught the punch.

    However, Cheng Yiyi suddenly turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The elder and Xiao Dingguo were shocked to see Li Xiaoyao withstand the punch. They were very clear about how terrifying Cheng Yiyi''s punch just now was.

    And now, seeing Cheng Yiyi spitting blood, they couldn''t help saying, "Not good, it''s the backlash of Dark Energy."

    Li Xiaoyao also realized that Cheng Yiyi''s control over Dark Energy was not yet mature, so after deploying Dark Energy, she suffered its backlash.

    Li Xiaoyao extended his hand, embracing Cheng Yiyi into his arms, and covered her body with his thoughts, immediately finding the injured parts of her body.

    Li Xiaoyao''s right hand gently pressed on her abdomen, Spiritual Power entered into her Dantian, calming the raging Internal Strength.

    Cheng Yiyi found it strange. She was clearly afflicted by the backlash of Internal Strength and should have been in great pain.

    Yet this man, seemingly taking advantage of her, touched her belly, and a warm flow entered her body from his palm. Right after, her body stopped hurting.

    "You can heal the backlash of Dark Energy?" Cheng Yiyi asked, incredulous as she looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, "It''s a simple matter."

    "Then can you now take your hand off my stomach?" Cheng Yiyi, her cheeks slightly red, asked a bit irritably.

    "Of course." Li Xiaoyao removed his hand generously and let go of the hand holding her shoulder.

    Cheng Yiyi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and walked over to the elder.

    Only now did the elder begin to truly observe this young man.

    "I am Cheng Dongliang. May I ask what is the gentleman''s name?" the elder asked.

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, "Oh, I''m Li Xiaoyao."

    At this point, Xiao Dingguo said, "Mr. Li, sorry to have you spar upon arrival, you must be tired, why don''t you sit down and have some tea?"

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao had just displayed shocked everyone present.

    They had always thought Li Xiaoyao was just a young man who knew some medical techniques, but now it seemed not to be the case. This Li Xiaoyao appeared to be hiding many secrets.

    Cheng Dongliang engaged in what seemed like casual conversation, saying, "I did not expect that Li Xiaoyao was also a fellow practitioner. May I ask, Mr. Li, who was your master?"

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised. Fellow practitioner?

    Ah, they must think I practice Internal Martial Arts so they regard me as a descendant of a great family.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "There''s no special lineage. I just happened to meet an old man when I was a kid. I learned all I know from him."

    Naturally, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t tell them the truth. Anyway, if they continued to ask where that old man was, he would just say he was already dead.

    [Busy all day, first update of the day posted, continuing to write the next chapter, seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 123 The Expert

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao speak thus, the others did not press any further.Regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao was telling the truth, since he''d already said so, asking more would be pointless.

    Cheng Dongliang rose from his rattan chair and said, "Since Mr. Li is also a part of the martial arts world, why don''t we join hands and have a friendly exchange? What do you think?"

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yiyi couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you''re ill, better not to fight."

    Cheng Dongliang chuckled and replied, "It''s just a minor illness, it''s nothing, today I''ve encountered a master, and I''m itching to have a bout. Not to spar would leave me with regrets."

    Seeing her father''s resolute attitude, Cheng Yiyi didn''t try to dissuade him any further. She knew how formidable her father''s strength was¡ªalthough he was ill, taking on Li Xiaoyao would still not be a problem.

    Cheng Yiyi, noticing that Li Xiaoyao''s expression remained unchanged, reminded him, "My dad is much more formidable than me; he has already reached the first level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm. I advise you to just admit defeat."

    Li Xiaoyao merely smiled upon hearing this and said to Cheng Dongliang, "Since Elder Cheng is ill, perhaps we should not spar after all."

    Cheng Dongliang waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, it''s just a friendly sparring."

    You''re an old man, if I win against you, won''t that wound your pride?

    Li Xiaoyao sighed inwardly, knowing that if he did not show his hand today, this old man would definitely not let it go.

    "Fine, since you wish to have a match, I''ll oblige you, but since you''re afflicted with an illness, I''ll fight you with one hand tied behind my back. That way, it won''t be seen as bullying you."

    "Arrogant!" Cheng Yiyi said angrily.

    Did this Li Xiaoyao really think, just by defeating her, he could be compared to her father?

    Cheng Yiyi was merely at the fifth level of Qi Cultivation Mirror, while Cheng Dongliang was truly a master of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm. Though there was only one realm difference, the gap between them was akin to heaven and earth.

    Xiao Dingguo also felt a jolt of surprise. Although he didn''t understand the intricacies of internal and external martial arts, he knew that Cheng Dongliang''s prowess was not something Cheng Yiyi could match.

    Li Xiaoyao had indeed defeated Cheng Yiyi, but upon hearing that he would fight Cheng Dongliang with one hand tied behind his back, Xiao Dingguo also silently lamented that this youngster was indeed too arrogant.

    Nevertheless, no matter how arrogant Li Xiaoyao was, he had once saved him, and Xiao Dingguo felt he had to speak up now. Otherwise, if Cheng Dongliang, in a fit of anger, severely injured Li Xiaoyao, it would not sit well with him.

    "Elder Cheng, Mr. Li speaks too frankly, please do not take offense."

    Cheng Dongliang grinned and commented, "No matter, it''s good for young people to have some pride." Then, turning to Li Xiaoyao, he continued, "Mr. Li, you don''t need to give me any advantages. These small ailments of mine aren''t enough to hinder me."

    Li Xiaoyao was growing impatient. He had come here for a meal at Xiao Dingguo''s invitation, but after entering, he had first sparred with a woman and now an old man wanted to fight with him.

    What the hell is all this?

    If it weren''t for Xiao Dingguo''s invitation to din, Li Xiaoyao would have left long ago.

    "I won''t change what I have said. Make your move," said Li Xiaoyao, frowning with impatience.

    Cheng Dongliang''s own temper flared. This young upstart, who didn''t even know which sect he belonged to, and had cultivated some power, now dared to make such grandiose statements before him. It seemed that today he needed to teach him a lesson, to temper his sharpness and let him understand that there are always greater people out there.

    Cheng Dongliang took a step forward, his hands clenching fiercely, and his fists, along with his body, thundered towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Dongliang''s attack was ferocious, like a tiger or a leopard. As he made his move, the air howled with the momentum. His punch, seemingly bearing the weight of a thousand jun, could probably powderize a boulder upon impact.

    Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, not dodging or evading, but his inaction was perceived by Cheng Yiyi as having been scared out of his wits.

    "Power, weak; speed, slow," Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, and these words, reaching Cheng Dongliang''s ears, enraged him.

    "Arrogant!"

    Cheng Dongliang snorted angrily, and as he was about to close in, just as his fist was about to smash into Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao raise his hand, still with just a single index finger, lightly tapping Cheng Dongliang''s fist, causing Cheng Dongliang to feel the strength in his body suddenly disperse.

    Li Xiaoyao''s two fingers came together, pointing into the void towards the center of Cheng Dongliang''s forehead.

    Cheng Dongliang didn''t dare make a move, his eyes widened as he stared at the green sharp edge emanating from the fingertips of Li Xiaoyao''s two fingers.

    "Dark Energy released externally, condensation solidified!" Cheng Dongliang murmured to himself, and the next moment, he immediately said respectfully, "This junior was blind and presumptuous in front of a superior, please forgive my insolence." Stay updated with empire

    Cheng Yiyi and Xiao Dingguo, along with his daughter, also saw the green sharp edge radiating from Li Xiaoyao''s fingertips, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao only intended to intimidate the other party and had no intention of actually harming them.

    "I''m not any kind of superior, I''ve just made some achievements on the path of cultivation," said Li Xiaoyao, waving his hand dismissively and turning to Xiao Dingguo and his daughter, "Weren''t you inviting me to dine today?"

    Xiao Dingguo was taken aback for a moment, but then he immediately smiled and said, "Right, right, let''s have a meal first, Mr. Li, please come inside."

    The recent confrontation between Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Dongliang left no one daring to underestimate Li Xiaoyao, not even Cheng Yiyi, who had always been reluctant to give in, now had to admit respect.

    During the meal, Cheng Dongliang couldn''t help asking, "May I know which school or faction the superior hails from?"

    Cheng Dongliang didn''t believe Li Xiaoyao''s earlier claim of having no affiliation with any school or faction.

    To have such cultivation at such a young age, if there wasn''t the support of a great clan behind him, it would be utterly impossible.

    "Didn''t I tell you that all my skills were taught by an old man in a mountain village? Why, don''t you believe me?" Li Xiaoyao raised his eyebrow slightly and asked softly.

    Cheng Dongliang quickly shook his head and waved his hands, saying, "I wouldn''t dare disbelieve, I naturally believe what the superior says."

    Li Xiaoyao grunted in acknowledgment and no longer spoke, simply focusing on eating.

    Xiao Dingguo had invited Li Xiaoyao to his home for a meal today, and he had hired the best chef to prepare the most exquisite dishes.

    However, though the dishes were exquisite, their portions were excessively small, not even enough to fill the gaps between Li Xiaoyao''s teeth.

    After the meal, the servants cleaned the table and served tea.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t expected to encounter cultivators here today, and particularly not ones with considerable cultivation levels, but since he had, naturally he needed to learn as much as possible about them.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was a lone ranger, and the cultivation level he had achieved today was entirely due to the strange system that had appeared in his body. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally thought he was the only one in this world to possess such miraculous powers, but now it seemed that was not the case. The world was bigger and more mysterious than he had imagined.

    If he could learn more about it, it would only be beneficial to Li Xiaoyao, with no downside.

    [Continuing to the third update, asking for votes.]

 Chapter 124 The Exorbitant Consultation Fee!

    Li Xiaoyao made no attempt to conceal his profound ignorance about cultivators as he asked, "If Old Cheng doesn''t mind, could you explain the current situation to me?"Cheng Dongliang shook his head repeatedly, saying, "Please don''t say that, it''s enough to call me Dongliang. Calling me Old Cheng really is too flattering for me."

    "And stop calling me an expert. My name is Li Xiaoyao; just call me Mr. Li," Li Xiaoyao said, feeling very awkward being addressed as an expert.

    The two of them got stuck on how to address each other for quite a while, but eventually, Cheng Dongliang followed Li Xiaoyao''s wish and called him Mr. Li.

    "All those who practice cultivation are known as cultivators," Cheng Dongliang said, not avoiding the presence of the Xiao father and daughter. Xiao Dingguo and Xiao Ya were actually clear about these things, but they were not cultivators themselves.

    "To set foot on the path of a cultivator, one must first develop Dark Energy. Only then can one be considered to have one foot in the threshold," Cheng Dongliang explained.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many cultivators are there in the world?"

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head with a wry smile, replying, "Mr. Li, your question has stumped me. I, Cheng Dongliang, have been practicing cultivation since childhood and devoted my whole life to military service, dedicating everything to the state. I''m not very knowledgeable about the cultivator circle. But as far as I know, within Ling City, there is no second person who has reached a cultivation level like yours."

    At this moment, Cheng Yiyi, who had been listening quietly, suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Li, Uncle Xiao mentioned that you are very skilled in medicine. I was wondering if you could take a look at my father''s condition?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao replied without even thinking, "I''m just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse by chance. I got lucky; I don''t really know any medical techniques."

    Cheng Yiyi bit her lip gently, her gaze fixed on Li Xiaoyao as she said, "Mr. Li, are you still angry about what happened earlier? Is that why you don''t want to treat my father?"

    This woman really thinks highly of herself. As if I, a great man, would bother holding a grudge against a little girl like you?

    Li Xiaoyao simply did not want to show off his abilities too much; after all, it wouldn''t be good to let everyone know the extent of his capabilities.

    "Miss Cheng is overthinking it," was all Li Xiaoyao said, before he fell silent.

    Xiao Dingguo said, "Mr. Li, to be honest, we invited you here today for two reasons: one was to thank you for the incident last time, and the other was to ask you to take a look at Old Cheng''s illness."

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow furrowed slightly, thinking, as he had expected, they didn''t just invite him over for a meal.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s frown, which seemed to signal his displeasure, Xiao Dingguo quickly added, "Of course, you can rest assured, Mr. Li. I know you don''t take action lightly, so whatever your conditions are, we will meet them."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression relaxed a bit at those words.

    He had saved Xiao Dingguo because he harbored good intentions and didn''t like seeing someone die in front of him.

    But as for treating Cheng Dongliang''s illness, Li Xiaoyao could refuse because he didn''t have the time or energy to spare on such matters.

    However, since it was a paid treatment, Li Xiaoyao could still consider it.

    Holding up one finger, Li Xiaoyao said, "The consultation fee is ten million. Additionally, I cannot guarantee a cure."

    "Ten million!" Cheng Yiyi exclaimed in shock before saying, "Do you realize what ten million means? With that money, we could hire the best doctors in the world to treat my father."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her indifferently and replied, "Correct, ten million, and that''s without a guarantee of cure. Furthermore, this is just the consultation fee; if the treatment is successful, the medical fee is separate."

    Cheng Yiyi had never heard of such an exorbitant consultation fee and demand, especially Li Xiaoyao''s phrase, "I can''t guarantee a cure." It made Cheng Yiyi''s chest heave with indignation.

    "Mr. Li, don''t you think you''re being a bit too greedy?" Cheng Yiyi said disapprovingly.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and responded, "I have merely stated my conditions; I haven''t insisted that you must hire me. As you said, you could use that ten million to hire the best doctors in the world."

    Frustrated, Cheng Yiyi pointed at Li Xiaoyao and exclaimed, "You¡­"

    "Yiyi, that''s enough!" Cheng Dongliang''s face turned slightly unpleasant as he chided her lightly, and Cheng Yiyi looked at her father feeling aggrieved.

    "Mr. Li, sorry, my daughter doesn''t understand the rules and made you laugh." Cheng Dongliang apologized with a smile, then said, "Ten million, please Mr. Li to diagnose, it''s not expensive."

    Cheng Yiyi, seeing her father actually contemplating the thought, couldn''t help but anxiously shout, "Dad!"

    Cheng Dongliang frowned and glared at his daughter, and Cheng Yiyi instantly fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao reminded, "Mr. Cheng, you should think it over carefully. This is just the diagnosis fee, and moreover, I don''t guarantee that I can definitely cure you."

    Cheng Dongliang laughed heartily, "Life and death are natural, Mr. Li, just go ahead and see. Even if you can''t cure it, it doesn''t matter. I''ve lived a life of freedom and control; even if I died right now, I would have no regrets."

    Your next chapter awaits on empire

    Li Xiaoyao also smiled. He found this old fellow quite to his liking. But as much as he liked him, he couldn''t skimp on the money that was due to him.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Yiyi, transfer the money to Mr. Li."

    "No need, I trust Mr. Cheng," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Cheng Yiyi''s face looked a bit better, thinking to herself: At least that sounds somewhat reasonable.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Cheng Dongliang, stretched out two fingers, and placed them on his pulse, slowly closing his eyes.

    In the living room, several people held their breath, not blinking as they watched Li Xiaoyao, afraid to miss a single detail.

    Xiao Ya was the most nervous of all; she had seen Li Xiaoyao save her own father. She had taken her father to innumerable famous doctors, but not one could find out what was wrong with him.

    But Li Xiaoyao, with just a simple glance, had immediately found the cause of the illness.

    Li Xiaoyao enveloped Cheng Dongliang''s body with his consciousness. In Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, the blood vessels and blood flow of Cheng Dongliang''s body were clearly revealed.

    "Meridians blocked, organs turning dark, it seems like poisoning."

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, already certain about the problem with Cheng Dongliang''s body.

    "How is my father? Can you cure him?" Cheng Yiyi asked nervously.

    Although Cheng Dongliang said on the surface that he didn''t care, he was actually very anxious.

    After all, this was about his own life.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, "This illness, I can cure."

    Cheng Yiyi excitedly said, "Really? That''s great!"

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "I haven''t finished speaking. I can indeed cure this illness, but the diagnosis fee is not small."

    Cheng Yiyi''s smile froze, and she asked cautiously, "How much money do you want?"

    Li Xiaoyao held up a finger.

    Cheng Yiyi''s eyes widened, "Another ten million! Do you think our Cheng family is easy to deceive? A ten million visiting fee, ten million for the diagnosis fee, that''s twenty million in total, why don''t you just rob us?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "Not ten million, but one billion."

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, a flash of rage appeared in Cheng Yiyi''s eyes, and even Xiao Dingguo and his daughter felt that Li Xiaoyao seemed to be going too far.

    [Three chapters completed, seeking recommendation tickets. I will organize the next part of the plot tonight to present better content to everyone.]

 Chapter 125 Do Everything Possible to Win Over Li Xiaoyao!

    ```One billion, in Li Xiaoyao''s view, really wasn''t a high price.

    Cheng Dongliang''s channels were blocked, and he had also been poisoned. Li Xiaoyao needed to use spiritual power to flush his meridians and detoxify him.

    It was known that Li Xiaoyao was only at the fourth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, and if he were to treat Cheng Dongliang, it would require him to spend eighty percent of his spiritual power.

    That''s why Li Xiaoyao quoted the price of one billion.

    He needed that money to purchase sufficient medicinal materials and then to refine Small Nourishing Pills and Gathering Spirit Pills.

    "One billion! Have you lost your mind?" Cheng Yiyi sneered after she came back to her senses.

    Does he really think he can take advantage of the Cheng family, as if we are some kind of family that can be easily bullied?

    Just as Cheng Yiyi was about to refuse him, Cheng Dongliang asked, "Mr. Li, how confident are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "One hundred percent."

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and said, "Then, we''ll trouble you, Mr. Li."

    Cheng Yiyi immediately interrupted, "Dad, he''s clearly deceiving you again, who quotes a price like that?"

    Li Xiaoyao frowned upon hearing her calling him a swindler, and said, "Miss Cheng, first off, I am not a swindler, so please mind your words. Secondly, I''m not forcing you to have me treat the illness. And lastly, you might think that my quote is too high, but I can responsibly tell you, this price is not at all steep given the substantial amount of spiritual power I will need to exhaust to save Mr. Cheng."

    Cheng Yiyi wanted to retort, but Cheng Dongliang already spoke sternly, "Yiyi, keep quiet. Mr. Li is a respected expert. Since he has said so, he won''t deceive me. Don''t say any more."

    He then turned to Li Xiaoyao, "Mr. Li, please give me your bank card number, and I''ll have someone transfer the money to you."

    Li Xiaoyao waved a hand and said, "Since I''m treating you, I''m not worried you would renege on the money."

    Having been reprimanded by her father, Cheng Yiyi indeed kept quiet but her gaze towards Li Xiaoyao was filled with malice.

    "Close your eyes, concentrate your thoughts, and hold your breath. It might be very painful in a moment, but you must endure it," Li Xiaoyao instructed.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded repeatedly, "Alright, Mr. Li, rest assured. I''ve been through wars all my life, and even when the enemy''s bayonets were slicing into my flesh, I did not utter a single groan."

    "Good, then I will begin," Li Xiaoyao said as he extended his right hand, placing his palm on Cheng Dongliang''s dantian, controlling the spiritual power to flush through the blocked areas.

    Flushing the blocked meridians was an extremely painful affair for Cheng Dongliang.

    Because the meridians are only so wide, no matter how carefully it was done, it would cause Cheng Dongliang unbearable pain.

    This process lasted for over half an hour, and during this time, Cheng Dongliang ultimately couldn''t bear it and cried out.

    Cheng Yiyi, seeing her father cry out, was shocked.

    She knew how resolute her father''s will was. Never had he cried out even when hit by bullets or slashed by blades.

    Now, however, she saw her father cry out in such agony, which made it clear how immense the pain he must be enduring was.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly retracted his hand, his forehead drenched with sweat, his complexion slightly pale.

    "Your meridians were originally blocked, and now I have used spiritual power to clear them, but some toxins still remain in your body. I will rest for a bit and then come back to treat you," Li Xiaoyao said.

    "Is it really cured?" Cheng Yiyi looked incredulous.

    Although Cheng Dongliang had just gone through great pain, now that the pain had passed, he felt his body miraculously light. It was a feeling of comfort like he had never experienced before.

    Cheng Dongliang got up, his spirit brightened, and he gave a deep bow to Li Xiaoyao, "Thank you, Mr. Li."

    ``` sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "No need for that; it was merely a transaction, and healing you was expected of me," Li Xiaoyao made it very clear that he wanted to keep their relationship strictly professional.

    Cheng Dongliang could hear the implication in Li Xiaoyao''s words and said, "Mr. Li, please give me your bank account number. The money will be transferred by tonight at the latest."

    Li Xiaoyao left his account number and then took his leave.

    Xiao Ya immediately walked over, smiling, and said, "Mr. Li, let me take you back."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, nodded, and said, "Let''s go then."

    After the two left, Cheng Dongliang and Cheng Yiyi also departed.

    In the vast courtyard of the villa, only Xiao Dingguo remained.

    ''What a tremendous surprise, I hadn''t expected Mr. Li to be a cultivator, and such a powerful one at that, even surpassing old Master Cheng.'' he thought.

    ''If I can befriend him, it would be of great assistance to me.''

    Elsewhere.

    Cheng Dongliang and Cheng Yiyi left in their car. Inside the vehicle, Cheng Dongliang said gravely, "This Mr. Li must be earnestly courted by any means necessary. We must tie him to our cause."

    "Dad, is he really that important?" Cheng Yiyi knew he was formidable but lacked a concrete concept of his significance.

    Cheng Dongliang replied, "You too are a cultivator, but since you''re outspoken and forthright, I have always been worried about letting you face other cultivators alone, so you''re not very familiar with the circle of cultivators. Very well, let me explain it to you today."

    Cheng Yiyi showed an intrigued expression immediately.

    "Since ancient times, there have been cultivators, and by cultivators, I mean those who practice spiritual cultivation."

    "The path of cultivation is like sailing against the current, fighting against the heavens for one''s destiny."

    "Thousands of years ago, even a few hundred years ago, this world was dominated by cultivators. But as time moved on, those powerful cultivators have left, and the spiritual energy on Earth has become increasingly scarce, resulting in a dramatic decrease in the number of cultivators."

    "In today''s society, on the surface, everything seems stable and peaceful, but in truth, there are undercurrents at play. Cultivators possess power that far exceeds that of ordinary people, a power that can change the destiny of a nation."

    "I began my cultivation at the age of 11 and am now 66 years old. After 55 years of cultivation, I''ve only reached the first layer of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm. It''s precisely because of this that our Cheng Family holds its current status."

    "That Mr. Li, appearing to be in his twenties, possesses such an extraordinary ability," Cheng Dongliang''s aged eyes gleamed as he continued, "If we can win him over, our Cheng Family would not be limited to Lu Province."

    Cheng Yiyi was stunned by her father''s words, and only then did she truly understand how terrifying Li Xiaoyao was.

    "Once we''re back, you must immediately prepare the money, and it has to be transferred by tonight," Cheng Dongliang said sternly. "Yiyi, you are my youngest daughter and the only member of the Cheng Family who neither does business nor politics. I am grateful that our Cheng Family has another cultivator besides myself."

    "But this is both your advantage and your disadvantage."

    "Over the past twenty years, you have devoted your heart solely to cultivation and have neglected the art of interpersonal relationships."

    "From now on, remember to always approach Mr. Li with the best attitude whenever and wherever you meet him. We cannot allow him to be the least bit dissatisfied with our Cheng Family. Whatever his demands, whether reasonable or not, you must fulfill them."

    "Dad, is he really worth all this?" Cheng Yiyi''s eyes reddened with tears, feeling wronged. ''If that bastard wants my body, would I have to give it to him as well?''

    Cheng Dongliang spoke firmly, "This opportunity is one that comes only once in a thousand years, and it is our Cheng Family''s good fortune to have met him. If we let this chance pass, I would have no face to meet our ancestors!"

    [The morning update is back¡ªplease support with recommendation tickets!]

 Chapter 126 The Spiritual Energy in the Ancient Jade

    Xiao Ya personally drove Li Xiaoyao, and Li Xiaoyao''s performance today made Xiao Ya realize the ability of this man."Mr. Li, do you have a girlfriend?" Xiao Ya casually struck up a conversation.

    "I do," Li Xiaoyao replied, his gaze fleetingly sweeping the rearview mirror, the corners of his mouth lifting into a faint smile.

    Xiao Ya''s eyes dimmed, feigning regret as she sighed, "Ah, I wonder which lady is so lucky to be Mr. Li''s woman."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled but said nothing.

    After the incident at noon today, Li Xiaoyao''s mentality had undergone significant changes.

    Because he had suddenly discovered that his cultivation level seemed to be relatively high within the entire Cultivation World.

    And for that very reason, both the Xiao Family and the Cheng Family treated him with great respect.

    ''Respect stems from my strength.''

    ''My current strength makes them afraid, and at the same time, they also want to be on good terms with me.''

    ''However, my strength is still insufficient; I need to make myself even more powerful.''

    Cheng Dongliang''s words had let Li Xiaoyao know that Cultivators were not in short supply in this world. Although he hadn''t yet met a Cultivator stronger than himself, Li Xiaoyao believed that he certainly wasn''t the strongest person in this world.

    "Buzz~" Xiao Ya''s phone vibrated.

    After glancing at her phone, Xiao Ya pressed the answer button, listened for a while, hummed a few times, then hung up the call.

    Xiao Ya turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, asking with a hint of apology, "Mr. Li, do you have plans for the afternoon?"

    "Not really."

    Relieved, Xiao Ya then asked, "Mr. Li, I have an urgent matter and need to make a trip to Chaotian Palace. If you''re free this afternoon, why not come with me, and then I will take you back? How does that sound?"

    Li Xiaoyao had nothing particular to handle that afternoon, so upon hearing her suggestion, he nodded and said, "Sure."

    Consequently, Xiao Ya changed direction and headed toward Chaotian Palace.

    Chaotian Palace is Ling City''s antique market, famous not only throughout Ling City but also across the country.

    Xiao Ya parked her car at a parking lot outside Chaotian Palace and walked toward it with Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the street with a strong ancient vibe, the casual arrangements of the stalls on both sides, his eyes showing a trace of surprise, and then an idea flashed through his mind.

    Dealing in antiques seemed to be a decent business.

    Soon, Xiao Ya led Li Xiaoyao to a house. Just as they were about to enter, Li Xiaoyao said, "You go ahead. I''ll stroll around outside; call me when you''re done."

    Knowing that this capable individual had his own plans, Xiao Ya didn''t insist. She said, "Alright, Mr. Li, feel free to look around. I''ll come to find you as soon as I finish up."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand nonchalantly and turned to enter the antique street.

    For Li Xiaoyao, antiques were a novel thing.

    However, they were also a way to make money.

    But it was only a few who could make money from antiques; most ended up bankrupt.

    Li Xiaoyao approached a stall and casually grabbed a handful of ancient coins, his thoughts enveloping them.

    All were modern crafts, devoid of any ancient aura.

    With his powers of perception, Li Xiaoyao could easily see through the true nature of antiques and distinguish their authenticity.

    At every stall Li Xiaoyao visited, he would crouch down, pick up a few items to examine, and then stand up and continue to the next one.

    ''It seems that true antiques are indeed rare; after all, the likelihood of finding genuine antiques at these stalls is far too small.''

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, amused at his own notion of dreaming about scoring real antiques for a few tens or hundreds of yuan at these roadside stalls. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But just as he passed by one of the stalls, his eyes were instantly drawn to a piece of ancient jade.

    Li Xiaoyao squatted down and picked up the ancient jade to examine it carefully.

    The ancient jade was warm and delicate, but not transparent.

    It was shaped like a square piece of tofu, and there was a "½ð" character carved on it.

    What really intrigued Li Xiaoyao was the spiritual energy inside the jade.

    That''s right, there was an extremely rich spiritual energy within this piece of ancient jade, and it was this energy that had attracted Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao directly asked, "Boss, how much for this jade?"

    Without looking up, the boss said, "Eight thousand."

    Li Xiaoyao''s face twitched. Eight thousand? Why don''t you just rob someone? However, he also knew that these bosses would just blurt out a price, as these were all negotiable.

    "Three hundred," Li Xiaoyao countered, slashing the price by ninety percent.

    This time it was the boss''s turn for his face to twitch, as he said, "Young man, this piece of jade is the real deal. If you really want it, I can make it cheaper for you¡ªseven thousand five."

    "Five hundred."

    "Seven thousand."

    "Eight hundred."

    ...

    The two of them haggled back and forth, catching the attention of many onlookers.

    However, since the antique market had many shills, many people thought the two were just putting on a show and didn''t take it seriously.

    "Three thousand, young man. That''s the lowest I can go. I can''t go any lower," said the boss through gritted teeth.

    "Fine, three thousand it is," agreed Li Xiaoyao, just as he was about to take out his wallet, suddenly, a man with gold-rimmed glasses squatted down, stared straight at the ancient jade in Xiaoyao''s hand, smiled slightly, and said, "My friend, may I take a look at that piece of jade?"

    Without thinking too much, Xiaoyao passed the ancient jade to the man with the glasses, then began to take out his wallet to pay.

    After examining it carefully for a while, the glasses-wearing man suddenly asked, "Boss, how much are you selling it to him for?"

    "Three thousand."

    Grasping the ancient jade, the man stood up and said, "I''ll give you four thousand. Sell it to me."

    The boss''s face lit up with surprise, but before he could revel in it, Li Xiaoyao, who was taking out his money, was already looking at the man with glasses with an icy stare.

    "I''m sorry, but this jade already has an owner," he said.

    As if he hadn''t seen the anger in Xiaoyao''s eyes, the glasses man smiled slightly and said, "But the money hasn''t been paid yet, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed and said, "It seems you didn''t understand me. I said, this jade already has an owner."

    The man with glasses pushed his glasses up a bit, his tone equally unfriendly, "As far as I''m concerned, the current owner of the jade is me."

    Li Xiaoyao was no longer in the mood to speak nicely. There are some people who are just asking to be dealt with.

    But before Xiaoyao could make a move, a somewhat frivolous voice suddenly rang out.

    "Yo, isn''t that Professor Yang? What a coincidence to meet you here," the voice approached from a distance.

    The man was one meter eighty, thin as if a gust of wind could blow him over, and he was followed by two tall bodyguards.

    Professor Yang turned his head, and upon seeing the newcomer, was also a bit surprised, but soon smiled and said, "It turns out to be Young Master Shi. Indeed quite the coincidence."

    Young Master Shi, named Shi Xiaoqing, was the son of the famously esteemed Shi Dai in the world of antiques.

    Shi Xiaoqing immediately noticed the ancient jade in Professor Yang''s hand, and his eyes lit up. He asked, "It seems Professor Yang has picked up another bargain."

    Professor Yang chuckled, shook his head, and replied, "I''m just dabbling. This piece of jade is quite ordinary, but as you know, sometimes it''s not about the quality of the item, but how it catches your eye."

    Shi Xiaoqing didn''t believe his words, but since Professor Yang didn''t seem willing to elaborate, it wasn''t polite to pry.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, was running out of patience. He tossed three thousand on the stall and extended his hand towards Professor Yang, "The jade, please."

    [Vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 127 The Powerful Cheng Family

    "The jade is mine."The voice wasn''t loud, but it was just enough for Professor Yang and Shi Xiaoqing to hear.

    Only then did Shi Xiaoqing notice Li Xiaoyao, who was standing beside Professor Yang.

    Shi Xiaoqing asked, "Who is this?"

    Professor Yang said indifferently, "He and I were both interested in this piece of jade. He offered three thousand, I offered four thousand, but it seems like he''s intent on a forced sale now."

    Shi Xiaoqing uttered an "Oh," then turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, his face full of contempt, "Kid, this is Chaotian Palace. You can''t buy things like this here. If you know what''s good for you, you''ll take your money and scram."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were cold as ice, there would always be people in this world who spout nonsense without understanding the situation.

    "Put the jade down, then disappear from my sight."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to cause trouble, after all, harmony brought wealth, and he had found an ancient jade today, which put him in a great mood. Therefore, he decided to let these two off the hook.

    However, it was clear that Shi Xiaoqing and Professor Yang didn''t appreciate his gesture. In their eyes, Li Xiaoyao''s words just now were an outright insult.

    Shi Xiaoqing smirked sarcastically at Li Xiaoyao, "Kid, you''ve got guts, daring to say that to me."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "Ungrateful."

    "Mr. Li."

    Xiao Ya''s voice rang out from behind. She had just finished her work and called Li Xiaoyao, but he hadn''t been answering his phone. So, Xiao Ya searched for him on the streets, fortunately, it didn''t take long to find him.

    However, when she found Li Xiaoyao, it appeared something had occurred.

    The actions of Shi Xiaoqing and Professor Yang had all been witnessed by Xiao Ya. She called out in a hurry and quickly approached when she saw Li Xiaoyao about to take action.

    "Xiao Ya, what a coincidence to run into you here," Shi Xiaoqing said with feigned surprise upon seeing Xiao Ya.

    Professor Yang also saw Xiao Ya, his eyes immediately flashing a wolf-like green light.

    Xiao Ya kept a stern face and said, "Shi Xiaoqing, apologize to Mr. Li this instant."

    Shi Xiaoqing was taken aback and asked, "Mr. Li? What Mr. Li?"

    Xiao Ya huffed and said apologetically to Li Xiaoyao, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me today, you wouldn''t be here..."

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to interrupt her, "This matter has nothing to do with you. Since you know them, let''s forget about what just happened."

    Then, looking at Shi Xiaoqing, "Now, you can roll out."

    Shi Xiaoqing looked puzzled, but when he heard Li Xiaoyao tell him to scram, he became enraged and cursed, "Who do you think you''re pretending to be? What are you in front of me, posing? And telling me to scram? Bullshit! You really think you''re someone important! I''m telling you, today, for Xiao Ya''s sake, I won''t hit you!"

    Li Xiaoyao had intended to give face to Xiao Ya and let go of the earlier incident, but the other party was relentless.

    For such an ignorant person, Li Xiaoyao only had one way to deal with him, and that was to fight!

    "Smack!"

    A crisp slap rang out, Shi Xiaoqing''s body turned three full circles on the spot, and he fell to the ground, his right cheek swelling up high, half of his teeth flying out of his mouth.

    Shi Xiaoqing was stunned by the slap, and Professor Yang also stood frozen in place. Coming back to his senses, he gripped the ancient jade tightly and said, "What are you trying to do? I''ll have you know, this is a society governed by laws, you can''t just hit people..."

    Li Xiaoyao had already been displeased with this so-called Professor Yang. He kicked him to the ground, took back the ancient jade, and then turned to the stupefied Xiao Ya, "Let''s go."

    "Ah... Oh, okay!"

    Xiao Ya quickly followed behind Li Xiaoyao, but just as they were about to leave, Shi Xiaoqing''s two bodyguards blocked their path. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "Get lost!"

    The two bodyguards, expressionless, moved simultaneously, reaching out to grab Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao''s movements were as fast as lightning, and Xiao Ya didn''t even see how he did it before the two bodyguards were already flying out.

    After the two left, the street vendor swallowed nervously, took the money, and quickly packed up to leave the place.

    Back in the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Is that Shi Xiaoqing very influential?"

    Xiao Ya replied, "His father is Shi Dai, a towering figure in the antique world of Ling City. He has Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze that can distinguish the authenticity of antiques, and to date, he hasn''t made a single mistake. The Shi family is very wealthy, but in terms of influence, they''re just average. It can only be said that the Shi family knows many people; however, when real troubles arise, there are few who would actually reach out to help."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, gaining a rough understanding of the Shi family.

    Xiao Ya said, "Mr. Li, you are someone who dares to take Cheng Family''s money; are you still worried about a mere Shi family?"

    "Hmm? What does that mean? Is the Cheng Family that formidable?" Li Xiaoyao was completely unaware of these major clans.

    Xiao Ya gave a free lesson, saying, "The Shi family, after all, made their wealth from antiques; even with a lot of money, their worth is just tens of millions. The people they knows, the circles they move in, are all limited. But the Cheng Family is far beyond the Shi family''s league."

    "The Cheng Family has a hand in military, politics, and business sectors, and they''ve reaped no small benefits in each. It can be said that in the whole of Lu Province, the Cheng Family would rank in the top five."

    This time, Li Xiaoyao was truly shocked. The Cheng Family he had encountered today was one of the top five major families in Lu Province.

    ''If the Cheng Family is one of the top five major families in Lu Province, then the Xiao Family, which has dealings with the Cheng Family, must not be too shabby either.''

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Xiao Ya''s near-perfect profile and could tell from her accent that she was from Jindu.

    ''They say Jindu is a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Just any father and daughter pairing that can be mentioned in the same breath as the top five ranked Cheng Family in Lu Province, I wonder how powerful the top five families in Jindu are!''

    It truly makes one aspire!

    Nevertheless, the most urgent task at hand is to sincerely enhance my own strength; only with great personal power is the ultimate path.

    "Buzz buzz~"

    Li Xiaoyao received a text message¡ªit was from Lin Yuanyuan. This madwoman had finally not been able to resist and took the initiative to send him a message.

    "Cai''er didn''t call you?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "She did."

    Lin Yuanyuan became annoyed, "You were called, so why didn''t you come over?"

    Li Xiaoyao, "I''m busy with something."

    "I''m alone at home, I''m scared, come over immediately to protect me."

    This time, Li Xiaoyao did not reject her; after all, Lan Cai had already called him in advance to inform him about the matter, and Lin Yuanyuan had also taken the initiative to show weakness. If Li Xiaoyao were to still put on airs, it would seem a bit too petty.

    "Send the address."

    Lin Yuanyuan immediately sent a string of addresses.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at it, then looked up and asked, "Can you take me to a place?"

    Xiao Ya was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained her composure, smiling slightly, "Of course, Mr. Li, where would you like to go?"

    Li Xiaoyao told her the address, and Xiao Ya turned on the navigation and headed there.

    [Please recommend tickets]

 Chapter 128 Im Just a Driver (Part 1)

    As the car was about to reach the villa, Xiao Ya curiously asked, "Mr. Li, what do you do for a living?"Li Xiaoyao replied, "I was originally a security guard, now I''m a driver."

    Xiao Ya''s big eyes blinked, and then she burst into laughter, "Mr. Li, you''re really funny."

    Li Xiaoyao was helpless, he truly was Director Lan''s driver.

    When the car stopped outside the villa, Xiao Ya winked at Li Xiaoyao as he got out, saying, "A driver can''t afford to live in such a luxurious villa."

    "This is my employer''s villa," Li Xiaoyao said, expressionless.

    Xiao Ya covered her mouth and laughed, obviously not believing what Li Xiaoyao had said.

    "Mr. Li, I''ll be going then, I''ll contact you tomorrow," Xiao Ya smiled and drove away.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and turned to walk towards the villa''s gate.

    "Ding-dong~"

    Soon, hurried footsteps came from inside, and Li Xiaoyao knew it was Lin Yuanyuan even without using his telepathy.

    The door opened, and Lin Yuanyuan stood in the doorway barefoot, her eyes lighting up with joy upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, but she quickly hid her delight and huffed, "Starting today, on the days Cai''er is not here, you have to protect me well."

    Li Xiaoyao was not interested in this woman and said directly, "I''m usually very busy and don''t have much time to follow you around. Besides, you look so ''safe'' that I think even without a bodyguard you wouldn''t face any trouble."

    "Li Xiaoyao, you jerk!" Lin Yuanyuan immediately got angry, outraged by what Li Xiaoyao had just said about her.

    ''Don''t get angry, don''t flare up, I''m a lady, yes, I''m a lady.''

    ''To deal with this jerk, I can''t use force, I have to take the gentle approach.''

    Having realized this point, Lin Yuanyuan instantly stepped closer, almost snuggling up, with her watery big eyes blinking, as if radiating the light of spring.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Lin Yuanyuan put on a damsel-in-distress act and pleaded, "Li Xiaoyao, I''m just a girl, living alone in such a big villa can be scary, so, could you stay and protect me, please?"

    Listening to her coquettish speech, Li Xiaoyao felt a chill. If someone didn''t know her, they might truly be fooled by her expression and voice.

    But Li Xiaoyao knew what this woman was like and naturally understood that the scene before him was all an act.

    "Enough, talk properly," Li Xiaoyao''s lips twitched, facing Lin Yuanyuan like this, he really found it hard to refuse.

    ''Hmph, as expected, this trick works best; I''m so clever,'' Lin Yuanyuan thought to herself, the smile on her face growing even brighter, her body almost pressing against Li Xiaoyao''s as she said, "Could you really bear to leave a young girl alone in such an empty place?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at her and said, "Woman, I advise you to keep your distance, or you might get burned."

    Lin Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand what Li Xiaoyao meant at first, but she quickly caught on, hurriedly stepping back and huffing, "Even if you borrowed the courage, you wouldn''t dare touch me!"

    There it was, back to her true self in a second.

    Li Xiaoyao looked her up and down, his mouth curling as he said, "You could stand naked in front of me, and I wouldn''t even bat an eye."

    Lin Yuanyuan scoffed, "That''s a sickness, you know. I happen to know a specialist in that area, shall I introduce you?"

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be bothered to argue with her and asked, "Any business? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going. I''m very busy."

    Li Xiaoyao really was busy. Since returning, he hadn''t even seen Zhang Meng yet.

    Zhang Meng had now resigned, and her father had come too; all these matters were for Li Xiaoyao to arrange.

    Lin Yuanyuan had finally managed to get Li Xiaoyao to come over, how could she let him go so easily?

    "I''m going out in a bit," said Lin Yuanyuan, "Wait for me on the sofa while I go upstairs to change into a different outfit." With that, she turned and went upstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to return until late tonight, so he made a phone call to Zhang Meng.

    "Meng Meng, I''ve already arranged everything for you and Uncle Zhang. During this time, treat Uncle Zhang to some relaxation; do whatever you want to do, eat whatever you want to eat. I might be quite busy and won''t be able to visit you in person," he said.

    Zhang Meng was very understanding, and since Li Xiaoyao had arranged everything, what reason did she have to be dissatisfied?

    Just after hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao received a bank text message informing him that 110 million Renminbi had been credited to his account.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded to himself, initially worried that the Cheng family might default on the payment, but it seemed that they were indeed reliable.

    He then called Zhao Ge and asked him to book two rooms for Zhang Meng and her father at the five-star hotel near the company.

    With everything sorted out, Li Xiaoyao looked upstairs to see that Lin Yuanyuan was still changing clothes, so he took out the ancient jade he had bought in the afternoon and began to fiddle with it in his palm.

    This piece of ancient jade was no ordinary item; it held an extremely rich concentration of spiritual energy within it.

    ''Today, I really stumbled upon a treasure. If I absorb the spiritual energy from this jade, it will surely boost my cultivation level tremendously!'' he thought.

    ''I wonder if all antiques are like this.''

    ''I''ll definitely have to have another look when I get the chance.''

    Li Xiaoyao clasped the ancient jade tightly, feeling the rich and abundant spiritual energy inside, which made him feel very comfortable.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yuanyuan finally came downstairs.

    She wore an innocent schoolgirl uniform paired with black platform heels and a red off-the-shoulder T-shirt.

    With this combination of clothes, Lin Yuanyuan''s perfect figure was showcased in all its glory.

    ''If this woman stays silent, she can indeed easily arouse a man''s desires,'' he thought.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head. A person''s nature is the hardest to change. Unless she experienced some kind of setback or a major event, it was unlikely Lin Yuanyuan''s personality would change, especially considering her background as a rich girl.

    Lin Yuanyuan dressed innocently and adorably, but only lightly made up her face, or in her words: "Miss is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need makeup."

    "Am I dazzling? Do you feel an urge to push me down?" Lin Yuanyuan leaned forward and gazed at Li Xiaoyao on the sofa, her cleavage blatantly on display, the depth of which was dizzying.

    Li Xiaoyao''s pulse did race a bit. Lin Yuanyuan''s figure was indeed very tempting.

    "You think I wouldn''t dare?" said Li Xiaoyao with narrowed eyes as he unabashedly gazed at her chest.

    "Hmph! If you ever become a billionaire, maybe I''ll consider you. But for now, forget it," Lin Yuanyuan said trying to appear composed, but inside, she was a bit flustered.

    Just a moment ago, when their eyes met, she could clearly feel flames burning in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    At that instant, she somewhat regretted it.

    Compared to being alone at home, she was probably in more danger with Li Xiaoyao around, right?

    After all, he was a normal man, and furthermore, a brash one at that.

    And she, a voluptuous and delicate beauty.

    What if this bastard gave in to his animal instincts and pushed her down?

    ''But with his fighting capabilities, his skills in bed must be impressive,'' she thought.

    Alright then, Lin Yuanyuan actually felt both fear and a subtle anticipation, truly a conflicted state of mind.

    [Regular updates at midnight, please recommend and vote for us!]

    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 129 Im Just a Driver (Part 2)

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao had an incredibly strong sense of self-restraint. Although he felt a blazing flame inside, he forcefully suppressed it.When they left, Lin Yuanyuan tossed him a set of car keys and said, "The car is in the garage, go and drive it over."

    As Li Xiaoyao walked into the garage, he couldn''t help but pause. There were five cars inside, each worth over three million yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed the car key, and a bright red Audi R8 flashed.

    Having driven luxury cars before, Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel anything particularly special as he sat in this sports car worth more than two million yuan.

    Besides, Li Xiaoyao''s net worth had already surpassed a hundred million yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao even regretted agreeing to be Lan Cai''s bodyguard, but as a man of his word, he had to follow through with his promise, even if he regretted it, and grit his teeth to finish the year.

    When Li Xiaoyao drove to the villa entrance, Lin Yuanyuan, wearing high heels, deliberately twisted her slender waist and slowly seated herself in the passenger seat.

    Li Xiaoyao commented without any courtesy, "Dressing so provocatively, are you going out to find a gigolo?"

    Lin Yuanyuan snorted and said, "I''m not that desperate. If I ever get in the mood, there will be a line of men ready for me to choose from."

    Although Li Xiaoyao was indifferent to her, he had to admit the truth in Lin Yuanyuan''s statement.

    A woman with a pretty face, a good figure, and money, would she lack men?

    "Where to?"

    Lin Yuanyuan lit a cigarette and said, "Gone with the Wind in San Tiao Alley."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye, surprised that she would actually go to his bar.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had no plans to tell her that Gone with the Wind was his; it was better to keep a low profile about these things.

    "Hey, Li Xiaoyao," Lin Yuanyuan said elegantly, exhaling a puff of smoke and turning to look at Li Xiaoyao, "when we go to the bar later, don''t talk nonsense. Just follow behind me."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her; Lin Yuanyuan, feeling snubbed, huffed and turned her head away, continuing to smoke.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t like girls who smoked, but he couldn''t deny that Lin Yuanyuan looked really good doing it.

    Soon, they arrived at San Tiao Alley.

    The nightlife in San Tiao Alley was very rich. Here, as long as you had money, you could have a great time.

    The parking lot of Gone with the Wind never lacked luxury cars, and the Audi R8 worth more than two million yuan wasn''t conspicuous here at all.

    After getting out of the car, Lin Yuanyuan entered Gone with the Wind with Li Xiaoyao following behind her.

    Gone with the Wind was a lounge bar; it wasn''t noisy, but it wasn''t exactly quiet either.

    Lin Yuanyuan often frequented bars, but since her previous bodyguard was severely injured by Li Xiaoyao a few days ago, she hadn''t found a new, suitable candidate, and therefore didn''t dare to go out alone late at night.

    Though Lin Yuanyuan was uninhibited, she was aware that with her looks, if she got drunk in a bar, she would be taken advantage of by men that same night. So without a bodyguard for protection, she wouldn''t dare to come to such a place on her own.

    With Li Xiaoyao there to protect her today, Lin Yuanyuan could finally resume her nightlife.

    Next to the dance floor, in one of the larger booths, sat a group of young men and women, the men handsome and the women beautiful.

    "Yo, isn''t that Miss Lin?"

    "Yuanyuan is here."

    "Look, look, our nightclub queen has arrived!"

    In this small circle, Lin Yuanyuan held a rather high status, where anyone''s standing was ranked according to their net worth. For example, each of the seven or eight men and women in this private booth had a net worth of at least ten million.

    "Yuanyuan, how come we haven''t seen you these past few days?" The girl who spoke was Ruan Xiaoxiao, dressed in the standard nightclub attire of a black crop top and a soft skirt that seemed like it would lift with a light breeze, while on top she wore a semi-transparent garment that barely concealed anything, leaving almost nothing to the imagination.

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled at Ruan Xiaoxiao and said, "I was on my period these last few days, couldn''t drink."

    "Yuanyuan, who is this gentleman? Won''t you introduce him?" someone noticed Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan ah''d and said nonchalantly, "He''s my boyfriend."

    "Boyfriend!"

    The youngsters were all suddenly surprised, but one of the men looked gloomily at Li Xiaoyao.

    Ye Feng, the young master of the Ye Family in Ling City.

    The Ye Family was in real estate, with assets close to a billion, placing him at the top of the pecking order in this small circle.

    Everybody knew Ye Feng fancied Lin Yuanyuan, but it was equally common knowledge that she wasn''t interested in him.

    Yet now, Lin Yuanyuan brought a man over and told everyone that he was her boyfriend.

    To everyone there, it seemed like Lin Yuanyuan was deliberately making this statement for Ye Feng to hear.

    Indeed, that was exactly how Lin Yuanyuan felt; she really disliked Ye Feng. This man was always pestering her, and she had made it pretty clear that she wouldn''t be interested in him. Since Li Xiaoyao was here tonight, she might as well use him as a shield. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuanyuan''s words, Li Xiaoyao''s brows instinctively twitched, and then his gaze quickly swept across the faces of the young people, eventually settling on the gloomy expression of Ye Feng.

    If Li Xiaoyao wasn''t wrong, the purpose of Lin Yuanyuan claiming him as her boyfriend was probably to show this particular man.

    The crowd was curious about Li Xiaoyao, wanting to know what kind of man could catch the eye of Miss Lin.

    "Handsome, what''s your name?" Ruan Xiaoxiao stepped forward, touched Li Xiaoyao''s cheek with one hand, then slowly slid down, all the way to his pectoral muscles, and after giving them a squeeze, she expressed her surprise, "Wow, Yuanyuan, your boyfriend''s physique is amazing, such big chest muscles, really solid."

    Even someone as experienced with women as Li Xiaoyao felt a bit embarrassed when Ruan Xiaoxiao touched him like that.

    Hearing her, the other girls immediately crowded around, all reaching out their hands, yelling, "Really? I want to touch too."

    These girls usually mingled with rich heirs, and these second-generation wealthy individuals rarely worked out in a gym, so although there were many rich people in their circle, those with good physiques were almost nonexistent.

    Now that they were faced with Li Xiaoyao, whose physique was outstandingly explosive, their interest was piqued, and they didn''t care whether he was Lin Yuanyuan''s boyfriend or not.

    The men seeing Li Xiaoyao so popular were naturally unhappy.

    "Feng bro, this kid''s really stealing the show," someone said.

    The speaker, named Jiang Chen, owned a resort and had assets of about sixty to seventy million. He liked to follow Ye Feng around, always regarding him as his leader.

    Ye Feng gazed indifferently at Li Xiaoyao, who was surrounded by the girls, and said coldly, "He''s got some nerve trying to steal my woman. I really want to see what he''s made of."

    [Please vote for a recommendation, the third update is coming soon.]

 Chapter 130 Im Just a Driver (Part 3)

    "Handsome, what''s your name?""Li Xiaoyao."

    "Wow, what a coincidence, my name is Ling''er." A woman with long flowing hair and a fiery presence said to Li Xiaoyao with a coquettish squint.

    Another girl said, "Your name is Yan Lingling, not Zhao Ling''er."

    A few girls chattered non-stop around Li Xiaoyao, clearly interested in him.

    "This Master Li, may I ask what you do?" Jiang Chen asked.

    Regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao was Lin Yuanyuan''s boyfriend, if he wanted to gain the approval of these people, he needed to have something impressive to show.

    For instance, a net worth over ten million.

    The girls were also curious; they wanted to know what exactly Li Xiaoyao did. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao replied calmly, "I am a driver, Lin Yuanyuan''s driver."

    "What?"

    "A driver!"

    "No way, Yuanyuan, is he really your driver?"

    "You''re really daring, getting involved with your own driver, wow!"

    Just as Lin Yuanyuan was taking a sip of her drink, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, she sprayed it out.

    She had never expected Li Xiaoyao to admit his occupation so openly, and moreover, there was not the slightest trace of shame on his face.

    Ye Feng, Jiang Chen, and a few other guys were also surprised to learn that Li Xiaoyao was Lin Yuanyuan''s driver.

    ''A mere driver daring to lay hands on my woman, he really doesn''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is.''

    Ye Feng had thought Li Xiaoyao was some scion from a significant family and upon learning that he was just a driver, instantly looked disdainful.

    The girls were very realistic too; if Li Xiaoyao had a background like theirs, with a notable family, perhaps they wouldn''t mind a one-night stand with him.

    But he was just a driver, which really couldn''t spark much interest in them; after all, not all girls had the unique tastes of Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about their attitudes toward him. What he was didn''t have anything to do with these people. Moreover, in Li Xiaoyao''s view, these rich second-generation kids who only knew how to squander money meant nothing to him.

    "I''m going to the restroom," Li Xiaoyao said to Lin Yuanyuan, who was chatting, and then he got up and left.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao left than the girls began to clamor with questions.

    "Yuanyuan, is he really your family''s driver?"

    "Your taste is really unique, dating your own driver, aren''t you afraid your dad will kill him?"

    Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t stand it anymore and made up an excuse, "What''s wrong with being a driver? He''s amazing."

    "Amazing? In what way?"

    "Of course in bed." Lin Yuanyuan pointed at the few girls and said, "All of you here, plus me, wouldn''t be enough for him to satisfy in one night."

    The girls instantly covered their mouths, "Really? Is he that amazing?"

    "Did you drug him or something?"

    "Believe it or not," Lin Yuanyuan said with a roll of her eyes.

    Lin Feng, who was aside, turned gloomy the moment he heard Lin Yuanyuan''s words.

    ''A lowly driver dares to touch my woman; he''s really asking for death!''

    Lin Feng had been pursuing Lin Yuanyuan for so long, yet he hadn''t even held her hand, but now, a driver, had slept with her.

    He had decided, as soon as Li Xiaoyao returned later, he was definitely going to teach him a lesson and let him know that some women were not meant for him to touch.

    "I heard that a lot has happened in San Tiao Alley recently." The man speaking was named Zhang Feng, whose father was a chief in Ling City with real power.

    "What happened? Tell us quickly."

    Everyone urged.

    Zhang Feng smiled triumphantly, proud to know something others did not.

    "There are three bosses in San Tiao Alley, and the toughest among them was Brother Hu. Brother Hu, five years ago, was just a street thug, but five years later, he became the biggest boss in San Tiao Alley."

    "But just a few days ago, Brother Hu died. According to the information I got, Brother Hu died in his own villa, and the scene was particularly grisly, with not even a whole corpse left to preserve."

    The girls, rather than being scared upon hearing this, had their eyes shining, saying, "Brother Hu is dead? Who did it?"

    Even Ye Feng looked at Zhang Feng with a bit of interest.

    Zhang Feng continued, "Who did it, the police haven''t figured out yet, but well, you can think about it. If Brother Hu is dead, who stands to gain the most?"

    Ye Feng said, "The other two bosses."

    Zhang Feng immediately flattered, "Brother Feng, you truly are a genius graduate from the University of Chicago. I haven''t said anything yet, and you''ve already guessed it."

    Ye Feng smiled modestly and said, "Actually, it''s quite simple. There are three bosses in San Tiao Alley, and Brother Hu was the biggest. The other two bosses couldn''t beat Brother Hu on their own, so they would definitely join forces against Brother Hu. If I''m not mistaken, those two bosses would have been invited by the police for a ''tea discussion'' immediately."

    "Brother Feng is absolutely right. Those two bosses were taken away by the police that very day, but then they were released later due to insufficient evidence. However, the police have been monitoring them all along."

    "I really don''t know how these two made it to their positions today." Ye Feng shook his head, in a posture of laying out strategies, and said, "If I were them, I would definitely not choose to make a move in Ling City, because once you do, you will definitely attract the attention of the police."

    Jiang Chen and Zhang Feng chimed in, "If those two bosses could have met with Brother Feng before they made a move, they wouldn''t be in the situation they are today."

    The girls looked at Ye Feng with admiration, except for Lin Yuanyuan, who scoffed disdainfully.

    When Li Xiaoyao came out from the restroom, he took a round inside the bar before returning to his seat.

    ''Is that, Big Brother Li?''

    Hu Fei, who had just come out of the restroom, found Li Xiaoyao''s silhouette all too familiar.

    Hu Fei followed behind until Li Xiaoyao sat down in the booth, and after seeing his profile clearly, he confirmed that this was indeed Big Brother Li.

    ''Big Brother Li came to the bar and didn''t tell me? Did I do something wrong?''

    ''But Big Brother Li promised that I could continue to be the general manager of the bar, he doesn''t seem like he''s lying to me.''

    ''I have to ask Boss Zhao.''

    Hu Fei found Zhao Ge, who was patrolling around, and directly asked, "Has Big Brother Li come?"

    Zhao Ge was taken aback for a moment, puzzled and said, "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me. What''s the matter?"

    Hu Fei breathed a sigh of relief; he was overthinking; Big Brother Li was probably just there to have drinks with friends.

    "I just saw Big Brother Li, at table number 3, with a bunch of young people."

    Zhao Ge glanced in direction of table three, being a former special forces soldier with extraordinary vision, he noticed Li Xiaoyao right away.

    "You go send a bottle of wine over; I''ll pass," Zhao Ge said, not keen on socializing. If it was just Li Xiaoyao alone, he would definitely go, but with so many people, he wouldn''t know what to say.

    Hu Fei''s heart leapt with joy, "Leave it to me."

    [Third update, asking for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 131 Stupid Progeny

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his seat and sat at the very edge by himself, grabbing a bottle of liquor from the table and drinking alone.Lin Yuanyuan and her friends were having a great time, their voices buzzing with conversation and laughter without a moment''s pause.

    At that moment, Hu Fei came over with a bottle of high-end red wine, about to call out to Boss Li, but he saw Li Xiaoyao looking at him with a furrowed brow.

    Just then, Ye Feng spotted Hu Fei, stood up and said, "Boss Hu, what brings you here, please take a seat."

    Ye Feng treated Hu Fei with great reverence. Patting the seat beside him, he said.

    Hu Fei, a regular in the bar scene, was well-versed in worldly affairs. He immediately noticed that Li Xiaoyao did not seem to want others to know about his connection with him.

    Therefore, Hu Fei promptly closed his mouth, passed by Li Xiaoyao, and sat down with a smile.

    "Bro Feng, who is this guy?"

    "Introduce us, will you?"

    Ye Feng chuckled and introduced, "Let me introduce everyone to this gentleman. This is the person in charge of Chaos Beauty, Boss Hu Fei."

    The young people suddenly widened their eyes in surprise as they looked at Hu Fei, while Li Xiaoyao sat at the edge silently drinking.

    What did Chaos Beauty represent?

    One could say that this bar was the most profitable in the whole of Ling City!

    Moreover, there were rumors that the shadowy big boss behind Chaos Beauty was a very powerful figure from Zhu Island City. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once, some troublemakers at Chaos Beauty found themselves with broken limbs the next day, dumped on the streets of Ling City.

    Moreover, the heads of San Tiao Alley''s sects and all the bigwigs of Ling City''s underworld often came to Chaos Beauty to pick up girls. Hence, very few people dared to make trouble here, and similarly, the person in charge and the boss of Chaos Beauty were seen as incredibly awesome individuals by outsiders.

    You see, although children of the government and rich second generations like Ye Feng had money in their families, they were nothing compared to these seasoned figures from the sects.

    Jiang Chen shook hands with Boss Hu excitedly, "Boss Hu, nice to meet you, my name is Jiang Chen. The Jiang Beach Resort is my family''s business."

    Zhang Feng immediately followed suit, "Boss Hu, hello, my name is Zhang Feng. My father is the director of the Business Affairs Office."

    To Hu Fei, these officials'' and rich second generations'' seemingly impressive family backgrounds meant nothing. During his time running the bar, he had become acquainted with countless influential people. To be honest, nine out of ten reasons he even bothered to shake hands and speak with these kids were because of Li Xiaoyao''s presence there.

    If not for that, even if their fathers had come, Hu Fei wouldn''t have given them the time of day.

    Never mind their claims of a ten-million-yuan fortune; in reality, their liquid cash flow couldn''t possibly exceed a few million.

    Hu Fei shook hands with each of them one by one, and everyone who shook hands with him stood up with a respectful face.

    When he reached Li Xiaoyao, he asked knowingly, "How may I address this gentleman?"

    Jiang Chen mocked from the side, "Boss Hu, you don''t have to bother with him, he''s just a driver."

    "My surname is Li," Li Xiaoyao responded with his usual indifferent expression.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li. I''d like to toast to you," suddenly, Hu Fei picked up a bottle of beer that had just been opened from the table and, standing in front of him with both hands holding the beer, bowed his head wishing to clink glasses with Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao just gave him a faint look.

    This scene, in the eyes of Ye Feng and the others, was somewhat unbelievable.

    ''Boss Hu... is actually offering him a drink?''

    ''Didn''t he hear what I just said? He''s just a driver.''

    ''Boss Hu must be drunk.''

    What surprised everyone the most was not that President Hu respected Li Xiaoyao with a drink, but rather Li Xiaoyao''s attitude.

    Though President Hu took the initiative to offer a toast, Li Xiaoyao remained seated. Didn''t he know who President Hu was?

    Ye Feng broke into a dense sweat on his forehead and yelled at Li Xiaoyao, "Li Xiaoyao, President Hu is toasting you, why aren''t you standing up quickly?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, his eyes seemingly smiling but not quite, tinged with a hint of chill, "Whether I drink standing up or sitting down, what business is it of yours?"

    Ye Feng immediately blew up, "You..."

    Hu Fei frowned, waved his hand at Ye Feng, and said, "Let Young Master Li sit if he wants to sit."

    Seeing Hu Fei frown, Ye Feng thought it was because of Li Xiaoyao and immediately apologized on Li Xiaoyao''s behalf, "I''m sorry, President Hu, this driver doesn''t understand the rules, please don''t be angry."

    Hu Fei was exceedingly puzzled inside, wondering since when had Li Xiaoyao become a driver? But he didn''t dare ask more, instead just finished his bottle of beer, then left after serving them the red wine.

    As soon as Hu Fei left, Ye Feng and the others immediately sighed in relief.

    A few girls said, "Brother Feng, you really have prestige, even the general manager of Phoenix Beauty took the initiative to serve you a drink."

    A smug look appeared on Ye Feng''s face, and he said, "We had drinks together before, there''s some acquaintance."

    At this, the girls looked at him with even more admiration.

    Jiang Chen and Zhang Feng were also full of envy; having a drink with a big shot like President Hu was indeed quite a story to tell.

    Ye Feng happily accepted the compliments from everyone. He looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "If it wasn''t for my pleading just now, you would be lying on the ground."

    ''This world really does have no shortage of people who are full of themselves.''

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head indifferently and didn''t speak.

    Seeing him shake his head, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sneer, "Li Xiaoyao, I know Yuanyuan likes you, but if you think you can rely on Yuanyuan to turn into a phoenix, then you''re sorely mistaken."

    "You''re just a driver, and you''ll always be a driver. Whereas I, with a net worth close to a hundred million, will inherit the company in the future, and my future will be brilliant. Only I am worthy of Yuanyuan. As for you, you''re doomed to mediocrity for life."

    "Just like now, because you are Yuanyuan''s boyfriend, you can sit with us. But you and Yuanyuan are destined to have no future. Yuanyuan''s father will not agree to her marrying a driver. Even if you two really end up together, Yuanyuan''s father won''t leave the family fortune to you."

    "If you leave Yuanyuan now, I''ll give you five hundred thousand. With those five hundred thousand, you can struggle less for decades."

    Ye Feng walked up to Li Xiaoyao, looking down at him from a height. In Ye Feng''s view, with such a generous offer, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not refuse.

    After all, that''s five hundred thousand!

    The frown on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead grew deeper, and he felt an urge to slap Ye Feng away.

    "Are you an idiot?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Feng coldly and asked seriously.

    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment before staring at Li Xiaoyao furiously, "What did you say?"

    Others, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, were also shocked, and then all looked at him with pity.

    Brother, you''re just a driver, and now you''re facing Ye Feng, worth hundreds of millions. Especially since he''s known for his bad temper, who knows how much experience he has in fights. And now, you''re actively provoking him! And even cursing him as an idiot!

    ''These idiotic second generation rich, do they really think I''m a soft persimmon, to be pinched whenever they like?''

    "Didn''t hear it? Okay, then I''ll say it again." Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I said, you''re an idiot!"

    [First update in the early hours of the morning, seeking recommendations]

 Chapter 132 Trouble Brewing

    This group of people, Li Xiaoyao had been uninterested from the very start, with no intention of befriending them.If they had not bothered him, that would have been the end of it, but since they had taken the initiative to provoke him, Li Xiaoyao would certainly not let them bully him.

    When Ye Feng heard how Li Xiaoyao insulted him, a wave of anger surged in his heart, and he looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cold sneer, saying, "Good, very good, kid, it seems you still don''t understand the gap between you and me."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, thinking that there were just too many fools in the world these days.

    "There is indeed a huge gap between you and me, a gap so great that even if you worked hard for ten years or even decades, you wouldn''t be able to bridge it," said Li Xiaoyao calmly, looking at Ye Feng.

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, the people present were all somewhat at a loss for words.

    Ruan Xiaoxiao and the other girls, who were still kindhearted, persuaded him, "Li Xiaoyao, you should hurry up and apologize to Brother Feng."

    "Li Xiaoyao, who do you think you are? And who is Brother Feng? Speaking like that is just too arrogant. You should know that if Brother Feng wanted to deal with you, it would just take a phone call," Jiang Chen said with disdain.

    "Hurry up and apologize to Brother Feng!"

    In the eyes of the others, Li Xiaoyao was nothing more than a mere driver, and even though this driver had caught the attention of Lin Yuanyuan, he was still just a driver in the end.

    And Ye Feng, with a net worth close to a hundred million, crushing Li Xiaoyao was as simple as stepping on an ant.

    Ye Feng looked arrogant, his nostrils flaring as he said, "Kid, I''m giving you a chance. Apologize now and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, it will go out that Ye Feng bullied a mere driver."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Feng with an odd look in his eyes as if he hadn''t heard, and said indifferently,

    "I''m also giving you a chance."

    "Kneel down now, bow your head and apologize, and I won''t break your legs."

    As these words came out, everyone was first stunned, then shook their heads and sighed, internally lamenting that Li Xiaoyao did not know what was good for him.

    ''Even at this point, he still has to talk tough.''

    ''A mere driver really thinks he''s some big shot.''

    ''Yuanyuan has taken a liking to a driver, and he turns out to be this kind of man.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Feng''s original intention was to make Li Xiaoyao back down, but he had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would be so brazen. He felt secretly pleased with himself that he could expose this hypocritical driver in front of Lin Yuanyuan.

    He could almost see the scene where he would knock Li Xiaoyao to the ground, reveal the hypocrisy of the man, and then have Lin Yuanyuan throw herself into his arms.

    "Bastard, how dare you touch me?"

    Just then, an angry voice came from Lin Yuanyuan not far away, where a group of people saw a fat man pestering Lin Yuanyuan.

    Ye Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyao and saw him looking down at his phone, contempt in his heart.

    ''You cowardly creature, seeing Yuanyuan harassed and yet you don''t dare to step forward.''

    Ruan Xiaoxiao and the other girls also saw Li Xiaoyao looking down, fiddling with his phone, and sighed inwardly.

    ''Yuanyuan really is blind to fancy such a man.''

    ''This driver is truly a useless weakling, all show and no substance.''

    "I''ll deal with you later," Ye Feng huffed, dropping these words before striding towards Lin Yuanyuan.

    Ye Feng, though not as tall as Li Xiaoyao, was still slender and not bad-looking.

    He walked up to Lin Yuanyuan, pulled her behind him, and then kicked the fat man so hard that he fell flat on his face.

    "Dare to touch my woman, looking for death."

    Ye Feng cursed and kicked the fat man two more times. To outsiders, this scene was like a quintessential prince charming saving the princess.

    "Fuck, are you tired of living, kid? You dare to interfere with me picking up chicks? Do you know who the fuck I am?" The fatso crawled up from the ground and bellowed.

    Ye Feng snorted and said, "I don''t care who you are. I only know that if you don''t scram, I won''t be able to resist beating you up again."

    The fatso squinted at Ye Feng and said, "Kid, if you''ve got the guts, tell me your name and see if I don''t kill you."

    "My name is Ye Feng, and I''m right here waiting for you. I want to see what kind of ability you have to threaten killing me!" Ye Feng said without any fear.

    The fatso huffed, "Fine, you just wait for me."

    After he finished speaking, the fatso turned around and left.

    "Are you okay?" Ye Feng asked, turning around with concern after dealing with the fatso.

    Lin Yuanyuan, however, was not at all appreciative and simply said she was fine before turning back to her booth.

    When she returned to her seat, everyone quickly asked her.

    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Ruan Xiaoxiao asked with concern.

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "I''m fine, just got a bit harassed by a gross fat pig."

    "That''s good then."

    "It''s our brother Feng who''s impressive, the hero saving the beauty at the crucial moment." Jiang Chen timely praised Ye Feng, whose actions had indeed been heroic.

    Zhang Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyao and mocked, "Unlike some driver who saw his own girl getting bullied and still had the mood to play with his phone."

    Lin Yuanyuan walked up to Li Xiaoyao, angry, and asked, "I was being bullied. Why didn''t you do anything?"

    Li Xiaoyao put his phone away, looked up at her, and said, "I was busy, and besides, he left, didn''t he?"

    Lin Yuanyuan, hands on hips, angrily pointed at Li Xiaoyao, stammering without being able to finish a single sentence.

    Ruan Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Alright, stop being angry. He''s not worth it."

    Jiang Chen added, "Exactly. I''m telling you, Yuanyuan, when did your taste become so poor? To fancy this kind of man."

    Zhang Feng also said, "A man who doesn''t dare to stand up when his own woman is being bullied, what''s the use of such a loser?"

    Seeing that enough had been said, Ye Feng walked over to Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, he''s really not suitable for you. I cannot rest assured leaving you with such a person."

    "What does my dating him have to do with you?" Lin Yuanyuan asked, annoyed. "Whether he''s suitable for me or not, what''s it to you? You don''t understand him. How do you know what kind of person he is?"

    Ye Feng''s expression shifted slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a sudden commotion erupted at the entrance of the bar.

    Looking over, they saw a group of tall men, clearly thugs, barging into the bar wielding machetes.

    In front of these men was the fatso who had previously been chased away by Ye Feng.

    Jiang Chen, with a sharp eye, immediately recognized him: "Brother Feng, it''s that fatso!"

    Upon hearing this, the others'' expressions changed slightly, and even Ye Feng showed a hint of panic.

    The fatso looked around and finally saw Ye Feng''s group, pointed at them, and shouted, "Motherfucker, it''s that bastard!"

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. This was a bar, and moreover, it was Chaotian.

    Chaotian was known as the safest bar, where no one dared to cause trouble, but now, this fatso had brought a dozen thugs wielding machetes.

    "What should we do, Brother Feng?" Jiang Chen and the others immediately panicked.

    Although they were all wealthy young masters, faced with this kind of situation, they could only panic.

    [Li Xiaoyao is about to slap some faces. Should he slap horizontally or vertically? Seeking recommendations and votes~~]

 Chapter 133 The Boss of Ling City!

    Ye Feng tried to remain calm, "It''s nothing. This is Chaos Beauty, they wouldn''t dare to make a move."No sooner had he finished speaking when the fat man walked over with his people and, pointing at Ye Feng, cursed, "Grab this brat for me."

    Immediately, two tall men stepped forward, seized Ye Feng, and held him in front of the fat man, one on each side.

    Ye Feng panicked inside, but he was still reluctant to lose face in front of Lin Yuanyuan at this moment and shouted, "The boss of Chaos Beauty, Hu Fei, is my friend. If you dare to touch me here, Hu Fei won''t let you off,"

    The fat man narrowed his eyes and sneered, "You think Hu Fei can threaten me? Hu Fei is worth shit?"

    Hearing the fat man''s arrogance, Ye Feng''s heart turned cold instantly, and he thought to himself, could it be that he had offended some powerful big shot?

    The fat man looked at Ye Feng, who was frightened, sneered a few times, and then slapped him repeatedly, causing Ye Feng''s cheeks to swell up red on both sides immediately.

    "Acting tough, are we? You got the guts, huh? You said to let me kill you, didn''t you?" The fat man hit and cursed at the same time, and Ye Feng''s handsome face was soon swollen and bruised.

    Jiang Chen and the others stood behind, not daring to make a move for fear of angering the fat man.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao said to Lin Yuanyuan, "Let''s go."

    He intended to first take Lin Yuanyuan home and then contact Hu Fei to have him send someone to deal with the bar issue.

    After all, Chaos Beauty was now his property, and naturally, he did not want the reputation of the bar to suffer because someone was causing trouble.

    However, Li Xiaoyao''s actions were interpreted by others as cowardly and afraid.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke without lowering his voice, and when the fat man heard him, he glared over and instantly said with a bulging eye, "Who let you leave?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked indifferently at the fat man and asked, "Are you talking to me?"

    The fat man was taken aback by Li Xiaoyao''s assertive attitude, and after being momentarily stunned, he sneered, "Alright, kid, you''ve got guts. You dare to talk to me like that."

    Jiang Chen and the rest, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, couldn''t help but roll their eyes and look disdainful.

    ''Here he goes putting on airs again.''

    ''It''s like he''ll die if he doesn''t show off for even a moment.''

    ''A mere driver, where does he get such courage? He wasn''t so bold when the fat guy came earlier.''

    This was what they thought scornfully to themselves.

    Although Lin Yuanyuan often quarreled with Li Xiaoyao, she was still protective of him under these circumstances.

    Lin Yuanyuan shielded Li Xiaoyao behind her, glaring at the fat man and said, "Who the hell are you, fatso? Dare to talk to my boyfriend like that, believe it or not, my boyfriend could slap you so hard you wouldn''t know up from down?"

    Li Xiaoyao behind her thought silently, ''Boyfriend again? Is this girl addicted to role-playing or what?''

    "Your boyfriend?" The fat man glanced at Li Xiaoyao, sneered disdainfully, and said, "This coward? My dear, no offense to your boyfriend, but someone like him, I, Zhou Hao, really don''t care about."

    "Zhou Hao!" Ye Feng, who was beaten to a pulp, heard the name and was shocked, immediately filled with regret.

    Jiang Chen also exclaimed, "It''s actually Zhou Hao!"

    Ruan Xiaoxiao and a few other girls asked, "Who is Zhou Hao?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A hint of dread appeared on Jiang Chen''s face as he whispered, "The son of Ling City''s big shot, Zhou Tianhao¡ªZhou Hao!"

    "Zhou Tianhao!"

    Hearing this name, the faces of the several girls instantly turned pale.

    Zhou Tianhao, this name was not at all unfamiliar to them.

    From a young age, they had heard this name; one could say that Zhou Tianhao was a legend, a legend of Ling City.

    This was a ruthless man who, decades ago, rose to become a hegemon through his brutal methods.

    And now, this very Zhou Tianhao was gradually whitewashing his image. It was said that in Ling City, he was a big shot.

    The Huaqing Pool in San Tiao Alley was one of Zhou Tianhao''s properties. This was also why no one dared to collect protection fees at the Huaqing Pool.

    "We''ve actually offended the son of Zhou Tianhao, we''re doomed now." Jiang Chen and Zhang Feng trembled in fear, already contemplating how they could escape from this predicament.

    The girls were also panicked and at a loss. Their families undoubtedly were wealthy, but having money didn''t necessarily equate to having power.

    Especially since the person they had offended was the son of Ling City''s top mobster!

    When Lin Yuanyuan learned that this chubby man was Zhou Tianhao''s son, a flash of surprise crossed her face, but that was about it.

    The Lin Family''s influence was far beyond what these second-generation wealthy kids like Ye Feng could compare to; she only hung out with them for the sake of having some drinking buddies.

    In terms of social circles, Ye Feng and his group of wealthy heirs wouldn''t even be able to kiss the dust off Lin Yuanyuan''s feet.

    After hearing about the situation from the server, Hu Fei immediately rushed over with Zhao Ge.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao standing there unharmed, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath of relief.

    Ye Feng, seeing Hu Fei arrive, thought he had come to his rescue and exclaimed with great joy, "Boss Hu, save me, quick."

    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Zhou? What a rare guest," Hu Fei said with a smile as he walked up, acting as if he had just noticed Ye Feng, whom he had slapped, and feigned surprise. "Young Master Zhou, what''s this about? How did it come to blows?"

    Zhou Hao snorted and said, "Boss Hu, this has nothing to do with you. This brat has offended me, and I''m going to give him a good lesson."

    Hu Fei glanced at Li Xiaoyao, almost imperceptibly, then seeing that Li Xiaoyao had an expressionless face, he felt a sudden pang of worry inside. He then turned to Zhou Hao and said, "Young Master Zhou, you know the rules of the Troubled Times Beauty Club; no matter who it is, they can''t make trouble here. You have a conflict, no problem, but please take it outside. Once you''re outside, you''re free to teach him a lesson; it''s none of the bar''s business."

    Zhou Hao''s fat-covered face trembled, and he narrowed his eyes, demanding, "Oh, what if I decide to teach him a lesson right here?"

    Hu Fei''s smile faded as he said, "Then I''d have to take it as a provocation. Young Master Zhou, I think you wouldn''t want to be so disrespectful, would you?"

    "Why should I show you respect?" Zhou Hao''s face turned angry, and he started cursing outright. "What the fuck are you? You think you''re worthy of my respect? A mere bar manager and you think you''re something special? Fuck, I just won''t show you any respect today, I''d like to see what the fuck you can do about it?"

    After cursing, Zhou Hao kicked Ye Feng in the stomach and began pounding his face with his fists.

    Hu Fei''s face darkened as he looked toward Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao gave him a slight nod.

    Understanding Li Xiaoyao''s intention, Hu Fei turned to the security guards who were already eager to act and ordered, "Grab him!"

    Zhao Ge was currently in full charge of managing the bar, and when someone was causing trouble, he naturally had to lead the crackdown.

    So having received Li Xiaoyao''s consent, he immediately led his men and charged in.

    Zhou Hao had not expected Hu Fei to truly dare to lay a hand on him, and he burst into expletives, "Motherfucker, my dad is Zhou Tianhao, you dare touch me?"

    Zhao Ge stepped forward and kicked out, sending Zhou Hao tumbling to the ground.

    Zhou Hao''s lackeys were also pinned down by the bar''s security, with three or four guards on each of them.

    Hu Fei walked over, stood in front of Zhou Hao, and said coldly, "Even if Zhou Tianhao himself were to make trouble here today, I would still deal with him the same way!"

    [Seeking a wave of recommendation tickets, after midnight it''ll be Monday, please take a moment to cast a few recommendation tickets after reading the midnight chapter. Thank you!]

 Chapter 134 Big Brother Li

    Ye Feng regained his freedom and felt a great sense of relief seeing Zhou Hao kicked to the ground.But while Hu Fei dared to lay hands on Zhou Hao, Ye Feng did not dare to.

    Still, Ye Feng turned back to Lin Yuanyuan and the others and said, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine with Boss Hu here."

    Jiang Chen immediately stepped forward, slapping his thigh and saying, "Feng is truly awesome, knowing Boss Hu. Otherwise, we''d have really been in trouble today."

    Ruan Xiaoxiao cast a glance at Li Xiaoyao and snorted, "Brother Feng is unlike some drivers who only know how to pose and posture."

    With a swollen nose and face, Ye Feng chuckled and approached Lin Yuanyuan, saying, "Yuanyuan, don''t be scared, I''m here."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at him strangely and said, "Do you think I''m like you? Scared pissless by the mere mention of Zhou Tianhao''s name?"

    Ye Feng''s face instantly darkened, looking extremely ugly.

    Zhou Hao, supported by the bar''s security guards on each side, kept shouting, "Hu, you dare lay a hand on me!"

    "How does it matter? It''s not just you, even if Zhou Tianhao himself dares to cause trouble in the bar today, I''d beat him up just the same!" Hu Fei said coldly, then turned to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "What should we do with him?"

    Ye Feng and Li Xiaoyao were standing together. When Hu Fei turned his head, Ye Feng thought he was asking him and quickly replied, "Let it go, Boss Hu. You''ve already taught him a lesson for me. We should be merciful when we can."

    Hu Fei looked at him with a quizzical expression. Feeling his gaze, Ye Feng couldn''t help but touch his own cheek, thinking there was something wrong with his face.

    Seeing that his identity couldn''t be concealed anymore, Li Xiaoyao no longer hid it and directly said, "Break his arms and legs, then throw him out."

    "Li Xiaoyao, shut your mouth!" Ye Feng immediately roared at him, "Who asked you to talk? Who the hell do you think you are?"

    Ye Feng was truly scared. Whether it was Boss Hu or Zhou Hao, neither were people Li Xiaoyao, a mere driver, could afford to offend.

    He wasn''t worried that Li Xiaoyao would get hurt¡ªit was Li Xiaoyao''s reckless talk that might drag him down.

    Hu Fei''s face darkened, and he commanded, "Slap him!"

    Several security guards immediately stepped forward, grabbed Ye Feng from both sides, and started slapping his face vigorously.

    Ye Feng panicked, thinking the guards had hit the wrong person, and yelled, "Not me, not me, Boss Hu told you to hit that asshole next to me, hey, Boss Hu, you have to tell them they got the wrong person."

    Boss Hu snorted and said, "We didn''t hit the wrong person. Someone as ignorant as you deserves to be beaten!"

    Just as Jiang Chen and the others had settled their nerves, they saw Ye Feng getting hit again, causing their hearts to race with panic.

    Boss Hu walked up to Li Xiaoyao, extremely respectfully, and in the astonished gaze of Jiang Chen and the group of young people, said, "Big Boss Li, how should we deal with this kid?"

    "Big Boss Li!"

    Jiang Chen and the others gasped in shock¡ªthe manager of Chaotic Era, Hu Fei, was actually addressing Li Xiaoyao as Big Boss Li!

    Wasn''t he just a security guard? How had he suddenly transformed into Big Boss Li?

    The group was utterly confused and had no idea what had just happened.

    The most shocked was Ye Feng, who had been slapped. He could never have imagined that the driver in his eyes would be treated with such respect by the manager of Chaotic Era.

    What was going on?

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the astonishment of these young men and women, looked at Ye Feng with a calm tone, and said, "Do you remember the words I said to you just now?"

    What I said to you just now?

    Ye Feng racked his brains but still came up empty.

    Li Xiaoyao warned, "I''m saying, kneel down and kowtow to apologize now, and I won''t break your legs."

    Ye Feng''s body shook, and soon his voice trembled, "Li Xiaoyao, let me go, please, I beg you."

    "I already gave you a chance." Li Xiaoyao gave him one last indifferent look, waved his hand, and said to Hu Fei, "Break his legs and throw him out."

    "Yes," Hu Fei immediately nodded in response, calling out to the security guards, "Did you all hear what Boss Li said? Break this fool''s legs and throw him out."

    Ye Feng started screaming loudly, but a security guard stuffed a wine bottle into his mouth, silencing him.

    Jiang Chen and the others were also scared by Li Xiaoyao''s ruthless methods, turning pale and standing behind, not daring to speak.

    But Lin Yuanyuan was not frightened; instead, she looked at Li Xiaoyao with a curious gaze.

    She really was curious, just who was this Li Xiaoyao?

    Wasn''t he Lan Cai''s driver and bodyguard? But now, how had he suddenly transformed into this Boss Li?

    Ruan Xiaoxiao gently tugged at Lin Yuanyuan''s arm and whispered, "Yuanyuan, can you talk to your boyfriend and ask him not to hurt us?"

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "If you haven''t offended him, why would he hurt you?"

    Ruan Xiaoxiao fidgeted, not knowing what to say, but Lin Yuanyuan was also right; she had not offended him and had only said some unpleasant words.

    As a man, he wouldn''t be that petty, right?

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao walked up to Zhou Hao, who was fat with a furious expression, and said with a slight smile, "Remember me, I am Li Xiaoyao."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned around and ordered, "Break their arms and legs, throw them out."

    Zhao Ge didn''t let the security guards take action. He walked straight up to Zhou Hao, kicked him onto the floor, then raised his foot and crushed down on Zhou Hao''s right leg.

    "Crack!"

    The sound of breaking bones instantly rang out, accompanied by Zhou Hao''s miserable screams.

    Zhou Hao''s chubby right leg was brutally broken by Zhao Ge, now bent at an unnatural angle.

    Zhao Ge didn''t stop; he continued to the other side, his eyes coldly fixated on the other leg, gauging the angle and timing before forcefully stomping down again.

    "Crack!"

    Another crisp sound made everyone''s eyelids jump. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially for youngsters like Jiang Chen, seeing Zhao Ge calmly breaking Zhou Hao''s legs induced fear in them.

    Of course, what scared them the most was Li Xiaoyao.

    They were relieved that they hadn''t insulted Li Xiaoyao like Ye Feng did; otherwise, they would surely have ended up like him, with broken feet.

    Ye Feng''s plight was merely broken feet, whereas for Zhou Hao, in addition to his feet, his hands were also broken.

    After Zhao Ge broke his legs, Zhou Hao had passed out from the pain.

    He grabbed a bottle of beer from the table and poured it over Zhou Hao''s head.

    He wanted Zhou Hao to remain conscious throughout, to feel the agony of having his limbs broken.

    "My dad will never let you get away with this!" Zhou Hao screamed wildly, his face becoming almost distorted.

    "Whether your dad will let us go, I don''t know. But right now, I definitely won''t let you off!" Zhao Ge squatted down and after saying those words, he raised the bottle in his right hand and smashed it toward Zhou Hao''s arm.

 Chapter 135 Antique Shop

    After dealing with Zhou Hao, two bouncers carried him out and dropped him outside the bar, while Zhou Hao''s men just received a rough lesson and were thrown out together.Ye Feng also had his legs broken by the bouncers and was thrown out of the bar.

    Having done all this, Li Xiaoyao turned around with an indifferent look, glanced at the group of rich heirs, and then said to Lin Yuanyuan, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked and offered a charming smile, hooking her arm through Li Xiaoyao''s, saying, "Okay."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly in his heart. This woman''s nerve was really too much.

    To tell the truth, half the reason Li Xiaoyao revealed his identity was to intimidate Lin Yuanyuan.

    If Lin Yuanyuan knew that he was a gangster, she would certainly be scared, right?

    However, Lin Yuanyuan''s reaction disappointed Li Xiaoyao.

    This woman''s nerve was stronger than Li Xiaoyao could have ever imagined.

    Li Xiaoyao was perplexed in his heart. Is this Lin Yuanyuan really a woman?

    After Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan left, Jiang Chen and the others finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    Jiang Chen''s legs gave way, and he flopped onto the sofa, saying, "Who exactly is this Li Xiaoyao? Even Boss Hu calls him Big Brother Li!"

    Ruan Xiaoxiao also looked scared, "Yuanyuan actually got herself a sect boss as a boyfriend."

    "It''s a good thing we didn''t go too far just now, otherwise we''d end up like Brother Feng, with broken legs thrown out."

    ...

    As they left the bar, Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan still clinging to him, and with a wicked smile, he said, "Woman, if you keep hanging so close to me, I can''t guarantee I won''t do something impulsive."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan immediately let go and hopped away, her face filled with wariness as she threatened, "Hmph, dare to touch me and see if I don''t cut that thing off down there?"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed and retorted, "If I really wanted to do anything to you, do you think you''d have the chance to threaten me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan, dead serious, replied, "A man is most relaxed during sex, I''ll take that moment to twist that thing off." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, as he looked at her as if she were insane, cursing, "Crazy woman, I can''t be bothered to talk to you."

    This woman definitely couldn''t be measured with normal human logic.

    On the way back, Lin Yuanyuan asked curiously, "Li Xiaoyao, what is your relationship with Hu Fei? Why does Hu Fei call you Big Brother Li?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I''m the biggest underworld boss in Ling City, the entire San Tiao Alley is mine."

    "Are you talking in your sleep?" Lin Yuanyuan''s face was full of disbelief, "Are you kidding me? The biggest boss in Ling City, hey, if you''re going to lie, can you at least make it credible?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt that he was not wrong, San Tiao Alley really was his, and indeed he didn''t regard other bosses in Ling City as anything significant. Thus, didn''t that make him the biggest boss in Ling City?

    "Believe it or not," said Li Xiaoyao indifferently.

    Of course, Lin Yuanyuan didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t for the life of her understand what exactly the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Hu Fei was.

    The car quickly returned to the villa, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Call me if you need anything, I''ll take the car back first."

    Lin Yuanyuan grabbed him anxiously and insisted, "Hey, you can''t go."

    "What, you want me to warm your bed?" Li Xiaoyao gave a wicked look, his eyes roving over her chest and buttocks, and said, "Although I''m feeling quite impulsive right now, I''m not interested in you, so you can get that idea out of your head."

    Lin Yuanyuan was so angry her chest heaved, and she retorted, "Jerk, go screw a sow, who in their right mind would be interested in you?"

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, got into the car, and said, "There are too many women who fancy me, but you, so fierce, I bet even a blind man would turn you down."

    "Jerk!" Lin Yuanyuan, her high heels in hand, hurled them at Li Xiaoyao, who floored the accelerator and drove away.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood at the villa entrance, staring at the swiftly disappearing car, stamped her foot on the ground, and said angrily, "That stinky bastard!"

    Li Xiaoyao drove away from the villa complex and made a call to Zhang Meng.

    "Hey, Meng Meng, where are you?" Li Xiaoyao held the phone in one hand while driving.

    "I''m at the hotel, and Zhuo Yi is here too." Zhang Meng had spent the day shopping and hanging out with Zhuo Yi, and they had basically been playing around all day.

    Li Xiaoyao drove straight to the hotel and knocked on the door; Zhang Meng opened it.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao in front of her, Zhang Meng''s cheeks unconsciously blushed a bit.

    This man was the first man in her life.

    Moreover, it was she who had taken the initiative the first time.

    Every time she thought about what had happened that night, Zhang Meng couldn''t help but blush.

    "Xiaoyao brother," Zhang Meng called out shyly.

    Li Xiaoyao touched her hair and walked into the room.

    Zhuo Yi, seeing Li Xiaoyao arriving, was somewhat pleased, but she kept a nonchalant face and smiled faintly, "Big Brother Li."

    "You''ve worked hard these past few days," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Zhuo Yi walked over, looping her arm through Zhang Meng''s, and said, "Meng Meng and I are close friends, I would keep her company even if you didn''t mention it."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two girls and didn''t know quite how to start.

    He had come so late because he wanted to talk to Zhang Meng about work matters.

    She had quit her job and couldn''t just idle around every day.

    However, with Zhuo Yi there, some things he wanted to say didn''t seem appropriate. But he surely couldn''t send Zhuo Yi home in the middle of the night, could he?

    Li Xiaoyao just couldn''t do such a thing.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao decided to ask directly. After all, it didn''t matter if Zhuo Yi heard this kind of thing.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Meng Meng, are you planning to go back to the company and continue working?"

    Zhang Meng thought for a while and then shook her head, "I won''t go back. I plan to change jobs."

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred, "How about this, I''m planning to open a shop. You could come and help me manage it, how does that sound?"

    Zhang Meng was delighted, "That sounds great!"

    Zhuo Yi, on the side, felt envious and inwardly sighed in admiration: Meng Meng is so lucky. Big Brother Li even opened a shop for her.

    In Zhuo Yi''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao had opened a shop specifically for Zhang Meng.

    But that wasn''t actually the case. Li Xiaoyao had been toying with the idea of opening a shop for quite some time, just hadn''t decided on what kind of shop to open. However, after a visit to Chaotian Palace with Xiao Ya today, Li Xiaoyao had made up his mind what kind of shop it should be.

    An antiques shop!

    For most people, it was uncertain whether opening an antiques shop would be profitable, but Li Xiaoyao was confident that as long as he opened an antiques shop, it would be nothing but profitable.

    Because Li Xiaoyao could use his thoughts to determine the authenticity of an antique.

    This was practically a huge cheat device. With his special ability, would Li Xiaoyao''s antiques shop ever lose money?

    [Two updates in the early morning, starting a new week, seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 136 The Lustful Woman Lin Yuanyuan

    Li Xiaoyao chatted with the two girls for a while longer before leaving.Zhuo Yi was definitely going to spend the night in the hotel with Zhang Meng, and Li Xiaoyao felt it might be time to rent an apartment outside for Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao got up early in the morning, only to receive a phone call from Lin Yuanyuan.

    "Hello, Li Xiaoyao, save me!!!" Lin Yuanyuan cried out, and then the phone hung up.

    Li Xiaoyao really thought something had happened, so, without washing his face or brushing his teeth, he hurriedly crawled out of bed, got dressed, and rushed out the door.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao drove to Lin Yuanyuan''s place, he found her carelessly lounging on the sofa playing with her phone.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face twitched, suppressing the anger inside him, and approached Lin Yuanyuan, saying, "Is it fun to play me like that?"

    Lin Yuanyuan put down her phone, glanced at the glowering Li Xiaoyao with a smile blooming like a lotus flower, and said, "I wasn''t playing you."

    "Not playing me? Then what did your cries for help on the phone mean?" Li Xiaoyao asked in a heavy voice.

    Lin Yuanyuan immediately explained, "There was a cockroach, I''m terrified of cockroaches, I wanted to call you over to squash it."

    Three black lines immediately appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead, he exhaled several breaths, and started cursing under his breath.

    Although he was angry, Li Xiaoyao didn''t have the slightest idea what to do about it.

    Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating until five o''clock this morning, and now it was only seven thirty in the morning, which meant he had slept for only two and a half hours the entire day.

    Li Xiaoyao was extremely sleepy now and turned directly towards the stairs to head upstairs, he needed a good sleep to recover.

    From behind, Lin Yuanyuan called out, "Li Xiaoyao, where do you think you''re going? Did I allow you to go upstairs?"

    Without turning his head, Li Xiaoyao replied, "What I do is none of your business."

    Lin Yuanyuan, angered, sat up from the sofa, watching as Li Xiaoyao went upstairs and then disappeared from her line of sight.

    Seconds later, the sound of a door closing echoed.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes darted, and she too got up and walked upstairs.

    Lin Yuanyuan tiptoed lightly, each step taken with great care as she ascended to the second floor and entered her own room.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked up to the computer desk, booted up the computer, and soon, images of the villa''s interior appeared on the screen.

    It turned out to be surveillance.

    The entire villa was equipped with cameras, offering surveillance with no blind spots.

    Lin Yuanyuan pulled up the feed from the room where Li Xiaoyao was sleeping and saw him lying on the bed, eyes closed in slumber.

    Lin Yuanyuan slowly zoomed in the camera, clearly viewing the sleeping Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    "Let''s take a closer look, he is quite handsome," Lin Yuanyuan murmured to herself softly.

    Li Xiaoyao slept until noon while Lin Yuanyuan went downstairs, got some milk and cookies, and sat in front of the computer until twelve.

    Upon waking up, Li Xiaoyao sat up from the bed and stretched his body.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the room, looked around, then headed to the right, walking into the restroom.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuanyuan at the computer saw Li Xiaoyao enter the restroom, immediately becoming excited.

    After Li Xiaoyao entered the restroom, he began to undress.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s tempting lips parted slightly as her Qiushui-like eyes glued to the screen without blinking, and she whispered to herself, "This big jerk, acting like a hooligan!"

    Though she called him a hooligan, her eyes never stopped watching.

    Li Xiaoyao undressed and began to shower, utterly unaware that his body was being scrutinised by a certain unscrupulous woman.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s mouth was nearly dry from excitement.

    "Who would have thought, this big jerk has a really good figure."

    "Wow, it''s huge! How can this bastard''s thing be so big!"

    "I''ve seen countless films, but I''ve never seen one this big!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Damn it, could this big asshole have had surgery? Is that really his dick?"

    Lin Yuanyuan watched, drooling, and kept excitedly shouting while staring at Li Xiaoyao''s dick.

    After Li Xiaoyao came out of the bathroom, Lin Yuanyuan quickly shut off the computer, and then pretended to have just woken up as she walked out of the room, running into Li Xiaoyao by chance.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her expressionlessly and said, "I''m leaving if there''s nothing else."

    "You are my bodyguard now, and without my permission, you''re not allowed to go anywhere," Lin Yuanyuan said arrogantly.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows, "You think you can control where I want to go?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s tone stalled, indeed, she really couldn''t control where Li Xiaoyao wanted to go.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you promised Cai''er to protect me, how can you break your word? Are you even a man?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied unapologetically, "If you want to know whether I''m a man, you can try it out."

    Upon hearing these words, Lin Yuanyuan felt a strange emotion stirring inside her, as she pictured Li Xiaoyao''s muscular body in her mind.

    "Buzz~~"

    Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang; he took it out and saw it was Tang Tiantian calling.

    "Hello, Tiantian, what''s up?"

    "You De just called me, and it seems like he was bullied," Tang Tiantian said with worry in her voice.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I got it, leave it to me, I''ll get in touch with him right now."

    Tang Youde was bullied?

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly; he had met Tang Youde before. Although it hadn''t been long, he knew Tang Youde was someone with a good temper and who would not start trouble on his own.

    The call quickly went through, and Tang Youde''s somewhat low voice came from the other end.

    "Brother-in-law, I''m fine."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where are you?"

    After a few seconds of silence, Tang Youde said, "At the school''s taekwondo club."

    "Wait there for me, I''ll be right over." After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao said, "I don''t have time to play games with you, I have something urgent. I''ll use the car first and return it to you later."

    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao started walking outside, with Lin Yuanyuan following closely behind him. "Where are you going? I want to come too."

    "No." Li Xiaoyao refused outright.

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "If you don''t let me come, I won''t lend you my car."

    Li Xiaoyao stopped, looked at her, and said, "I can take you, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you can do that, then follow me; if not, stay at home."

    Li Xiaoyao had to make this clear to her beforehand, fearing she might say something unpleasant to Tang Youde later.

    "Who''s the bodyguard here, you or me?" Lin Yuanyuan said, disgruntled.

    Li Xiaoyao turned and walked away. Hurrying after him, Lin Yuanyuan called out, "Hey, I promise you, I won''t talk nonsense, okay now?"

    Stepping outside the villa, Li Xiaoyao was just opening the car door when Lin Yuanyuan said, "Change the car, this one only fits two people."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected this woman to be so attentive.

    Lin Yuanyuan tossed the car keys to him, and Li Xiaoyao pressed a button in the garage. The headlights of a four-door Porsche Panamera blinked.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets~~ Every Monday, the recommendation tickets are pitifully few. If you''ve been reading, leave a message at the end of the chapter, write anything, just let me know you''re there /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~]

 Chapter 137 Taekwondo Club

    On the way to school, Li Xiaoyao bought twenty meat buns to serve as breakfast by the roadside.Lin Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were a monster and asked, "So many buns, can you finish them all?"

    Li Xiaoyao was almost at a pace of one bun per bite, and before long, all twenty buns were gone.

    Lin Yuanyuan was stunned, "You really eat like a starving ghost."

    A few minutes later, the two arrived at the school, and Li Xiaoyao drove straight in, asking students for directions along the way. Shortly after, the car stopped outside the Taekwondo Club.

    On the stairs outside the Taekwondo Club, a student with a bruised and swollen face was sitting; it was Tang Youde.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even remove the keys before jumping out of the car and heading towards Tang Youde.

    Lin Yuanyuan also got out of the car and followed closely behind.

    Tang Youde was very angry and also very aggrieved.

    Ever since breaking up with his ex-girlfriend last time, he had wanted to make himself stronger.

    He didn''t have money, and becoming wealthy in a short period of time was unrealistic, so he thought of strengthening his physique and making his body stronger.

    The school had a Taekwondo Club, requiring only a hundred Xuan Country Currency a month for membership fees, and in return, you could get free guidance and spar with others to improve your strength.

    Tang Youde had practiced a few times and felt it was so-so, nothing impressive. Therefore, he decided after finishing this month, he wouldn''t continue the next month.

    After all, a hundred Xuan Country Currency a month was not a small amount for him.

    He came to practice again today, and during a sparring match, he defeated a student, but the loser got angry, called his friends over, and they beat Tang Youde up severely.

    Tang Youde fought back, but how could he be a match for four or five people alone?

    Feeling increasingly aggrieved after being beaten, he phoned Tang Tiantian to tell her about it.

    Tang Youde simply wanted to vent his grievances to his sister, but as soon as Tang Tiantian heard about it, she immediately phoned Li Xiaoyao.

    Tang Youde greatly admired his brother-in-law, who seemed to him to be capable of anything.

    Tang Youde heard footsteps approaching and looked up to see Li Xiaoyao walking toward him.

    "Brother-in-law," Tang Youde, with his bruised face, called out, then lowered his head again.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at his face for a few seconds and frowned involuntarily.

    "What happened?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Lin Yuanyuan came over, saw the battered and bruised Tang Youde, and asked softly, "Is this your friend?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "My brother."

    "Brother?" Lin Yuanyuan was surprised, scrutinizing Tang Youde before adding deliberately, "You don''t look much alike."

    Li Xiaoyao patiently explained, "My girlfriend''s brother."

    "You actually have a girlfriend!" Lin Yuanyuan exclaimed in disbelief, her eyes wide.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows knit slightly, and he gave her a look. Lin Yuanyuan immediately covered her mouth and shook her head, "I won''t talk."

    Seeing Tang Youde''s confused expression, Li Xiaoyao said, "This is my friend."

    Lin Yuanyuan, hearing Li Xiaoyao call her his friend, felt a slight surge of happiness inside.

    Tang Youde uttered an "Oh" and narrated the events to Li Xiaoyao in bits and pieces.

    After listening, Li Xiaoyao immediately became angry, but before he could speak up, Lin Yuanyuan had already cursed angrily, "Are these even university students? Ganging up four or five on one person! And this is just outrageous, hitting someone because you lost, really low-quality!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a surprised face, and Lin Yuanyuan snorted, "What are you looking at? I despise these kinds of bastards who don''t follow the rules."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go take a look."

    Tang Youde led the two into the Taekwondo club, which was bustling with noise and excitement.

    In the center of the dojo, a man and a woman dressed in Taekwondo uniforms were sparring.

    The three of them entered without attracting much attention.

    Li Xiaoyao scanned the crowd and asked, "Where''s the guy who hit you?"

    Tang Youde pointed to a man not far away who was chatting and laughing with a group of girls.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said, "Go over there and challenge him to another match on the platform."

    Tang Youde looked at him with concern, but Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, with your brother-in-law here, no one will dare touch you. Remember, make sure to beat him hard."

    These words from Li Xiaoyao acted like a shot of adrenaline to Tang Youde, suddenly filling him with strength.

    Tang Youde nodded firmly and walked toward the man.

    The man, Yu Machao, was a third-year student, from a somewhat affluent family, and knew a few hooligans in society. He fancied himself as someone who had a good standing at school, a bully who preyed on the weak and feared the strong, who enjoyed chasing girls.

    He had joined the Taekwondo club for the sole purpose of picking up girls.

    Dressed in a loose white Taekwondo uniform, with a narrow belt tied around his head, he looked relaxed while defeating opponents on the platform; in those moments, he exuded male pheromones from head to toe.

    Yu Machao had been in the Taekwondo club for over a year and had hooked up with countless girls. In just a short time today, he had already flirted with two girls, and it looked like he might have a chance for a threesome that night.

    "Yu Machao!"

    "Who is it? Who''s shouting so loudly? Can''t you see I''m talking to beauties?" Yu Machao said impatiently, turning around to see Tang Youde with a bruised nose and swollen face standing before him.

    "Well, if it isn''t Tang. What''s up, got something for me?" Yu Machao said with a disdainful look. This Tang Youde had dared to defeat him on the platform just now, causing him a lot of embarrassment.

    Then Yu Machao called over a few friends and had them beat Tang Youde right there on the platform. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Youde said, "Yu Machao, if you''re a man, come up and fight me."

    Normally, Yu Machao would have already called his friends to beat Tang Youde, but today, having just met two girls, he decided to behave a bit more like a gentleman in front of them.

    "Tang, are you sure you want to fight me?" Yu Machao asked, squinting his eyes.

    Tang Youde snorted, "Are you scared?"

    "Hahaha!" Yu Machao laughed wildly, "What a joke, scared of what?"

    Yu Machao''s lips curled into a cold smirk, "Alright, since you''re asking for it, I''ll oblige you."

    Yu Machao turned to the two girls he had just flirted with, "Ladies, wait here for me. Watch how I take care of this fool who doesn''t know what''s good for him, then I''ll come back and we can talk about life."

    The two girls threw him flirtatious looks, "Go for it!"

    The two men walked up to the platform, one after the other, and Yu Machao threatened in a low voice, "Tang Youde, you better be smart about this or you''ll have only yourself to blame for what''s coming!"

    Tang Youde defiantly said, "When dealing with scum like you, I''ve never held back!"

    Yu Machao''s face darkened as he menacingly said, "Fine, kid, you''ve got guts. I''ll just say this, if you dare to win today, I guarantee you won''t be able to survive in this school!"

    Furious at Yu Machao''s blatant threat, Tang Youde let out a low shout and was the first to rush forward and throw a punch.

    [Just checked, and this month so far I''ve written 170,000 words, averaging 7,000 words a day. In the realm of free new books, the update speed should be ranked quite high. Therefore, I also have the confidence to shout out: asking for recommendation tickets, asking for book coin rewards!!!]

 Chapter 138 One-on-One Duel

    Tang Youde had a strong ability to learn, and often exercised alone, so he picked up taekwondo very quickly.Within just a week, he mastered several techniques. Perhaps he was no match for those with green or blue belts, but facing someone like Yu Machao was quite easy for him.

    With a straight punch, Yu Machao narrowly dodged, but Tang Youde continued forward, raising his right leg high for a side kick.

    This time Yu Machao failed to evade, the kick landed squarely on his left cheek, and the powerful force swung Yu Machao''s body sideways to the right before he crashed heavily to the ground.

    Tang Youde stood on the stage, breathing heavily.

    That last kick had taken quite a bit of his strength.

    You have to understand, hitting people is actually a very exhausting thing to do. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Fuck!"

    "Brother Yu got hit!"

    "It was that kid Tang Youde!"

    "Let''s go fuck him up!"

    Seeing Yu Machao being hit, his few friends were enraged and immediately wanted to rush forward.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared, blocking these people''s way.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The man reached out to push Li Xiaoyao aside, but Li Xiaoyao simply raised his hand and easily deflected the man''s attempt.

    "Hey, brat, didn''t you hear me talking?" the man glared and cursed, "I told you to fuck off!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness as he said, "Since it''s a match, winning and losing is normal, what''s the matter? Can''t accept defeat? Want to start a fight?"

    "I knew it, where did that kid Tang Youde get the guts to lay hands on Brother Yu? Turns out he brought backup." The man looked at Li Xiaoyao with a disdainful smile, "Kid, which department are you from? Trying to act tough? Believe it or not, I can make a call and have a dozen guys here in no time?"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "I believe it, but let''s stick to the matter at hand. Yu Machao challenged my brother to a match on stage, and he lost. If you want to avenge Yu Machao, take it up with my brother in a one-on-one fight."

    The men sneered and cursed upon hearing this, "Who the fuck do you think you are? You say one-on-one and it''s one-on-one? I just want to fuck him up today, got a problem with that?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "You''re welcome to try and start a fight, but you know, so many of you attacking my brother alone, that''s really trashy behavior, and it will earn you nothing but contempt."

    "Fuck!" The man with dyed yellow hair cursed and was about to hit Li Xiaoyao, but before he could, a man with a buzz cut beside him grabbed him, saying, "Hold on."

    The buzz cut man stared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Fine, a one-on-one it is. I love one-on-ones. Just don''t get too heartbroken when your brother gets trashed by me later."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and responded, "As it''s a challenge, victory and defeat are inevitable."

    The buzz cut man huffed and said, "Alright, I''ll remember you, kid. After it''s over, we''ll have that chat."

    Just as the buzz cut man was about to step on stage, Li Xiaoyao stopped him, "A one-on-one is not very interesting, why don''t we raise the stakes?"

    "Stakes?" The men looked at Li Xiaoyao with confusion.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "If you lose, you apologize to my brother. How about that? Of course, if you''re scared, we don''t have to raise the stakes."

    The buzz cut man laughed loudly, "Me, scared? What a joke! Okay, you want stakes, we''ll have stakes! But if I win, you and your brother will kneel down and call me grandpa!"

    Ban Chun threw down those words and took to the stage.

    Huang Mao, watching Ban Chun ascend the stage, couldn''t help but look at Li Xiaoyao with pity, saying, "Yang Ge is a red belt in Taekwondo, he could wipe out Tang Youde with just one kick. Kid, you''d better be ready to kneel down and call him grandpa later."

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled noncommittally, his expression indifferent.

    Seeing his easy and carefree demeanor, Huang Mao cursed in his heart, What''s with the indifferent act? Let''s see if you can remain so calm when you''re kneeling and calling him grandpa.

    When Lin Yuanyuan walked over, she just happened to hear the content of the bet between Li Xiaoyao and Ban Chun. She stood beside Li Xiaoyao, frowned, and said softly, "Do you think he can beat that guy? Didn''t you hear what Huang Mao said? That guy is a red belt in Taekwondo!"

    Li Xiaoyao said lightly, "If I say he can win, then he can win."

    Huang Mao and another man, seeing Lin Yuanyuan suddenly appear, had their eyes pop out.

    She was stunningly beautiful.

    All those so-called campus beauties at the school were simply no match for the woman before them, they were worlds apart.

    ...

    "Senior Chen Yang, you''ve come to practice boxing too!" Outside the Taekwondo club, a girl with a good figure said to the tall Chen Yang in front of her, looking somewhat surprised.

    The tall girl beside her whispered a reminder, "Ah Ya, you''re really clueless, Senior Chen Yang is the president of the Taekwondo club, a black belt in Taekwondo!"

    Ah Ya''s face was covered in surprise, and then she became a bit flustered, "I''m sorry, Senior Chen Yang, I didn''t know you were so skilled."

    Chen Yang wasn''t upset, but instead beamed a bright smile, saying, "It''s okay, after all, I''m not a celebrity, it''s normal for you not to know." He paused, then asked, "Are you here to learn how to box too?"

    Ah Ya nodded repeatedly, saying, "Yeah, but I''m a bit slow, and learn very slowly."

    Chen Yang smiled and said, "If you want to learn, come over next time, I''ll teach you."

    At those words, Ah Ya immediately brightened up, asking, "Really? Senior Chen Yang, will you truly teach me?"

    "A gentleman''s word is as good as his bond, I, Chen Yang, never go back on what I promise." After finishing, Chen Yang said, "I have a match arranged today, so I won''t chat with you for too long. Next time you come, just look for me directly."

    "Mm-hmm," Ah Ya nodded eagerly.

    After Chen Yang left, Ah Ya immediately grabbed her friend''s hand, exclaiming excitedly, "Lingling, did you hear that? Senior Chen Yang is going to teach me boxing, he will teach me!"

    Chen Yang, heading towards the Taekwondo club, started to smile.

    Using his position as the president of the Taekwondo club, along with his tall figure and handsome looks, he had attracted countless girls and successfully slept with many of them.

    When he grew tired of them, he''d simply cast them aside.

    In his years at university, the number of girls Chen Yang had been with was countless.

    However, Chen Yang did actually possess some true skills, at least, his black belt in Taekwondo was well-earned.

    And today, he had arranged a challenge with a classmate whose family owned a martial arts hall. Of course, such challenges always had a bet.

    If Chen Yang won today, he would take home fifty thousand in cash; if he lost, he would likewise lose fifty thousand.

    But Chen Yang was confident in himself; if he considered himself second in Taekwondo at the school, there was nobody who would dare claim to be first!

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 139 Apology

    Tang Youde heard the conversation between Li Xiaoyao and Ban Chun, and at that moment, as he faced Ban Chun, he felt a sense of trepidation.Ban Chun was a blue-belt in taekwondo, while he was just a novice who had learned taekwondo for only a week.

    Ban Chun glared fiercely at Tang Youde and said, "I''m going to kick you in the left cheek, and then your teeth will fly out of your mouth."

    From below the stage, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, "Just perform as you usually do, you will definitely win this match."

    Li Xiaoyao made it sound easy, but Tang Youde had no confidence.

    He knew his own ability best. How could he suddenly become an impressive expert just because of a word from Li Xiaoyao?

    However, even though he knew he was no match for Ban Chun, he didn''t surrender. Even if he were to lose today, he would have to grit his teeth and endure.

    Just as the two were about to start the fight, Chen Yang, the president of the taekwondo club, walked in.

    As soon as Chen Yang came in, someone approached him, a friend named Dahai.

    Dahai asked, "How are you feeling today? Do you have confidence in your match later?"

    Chen Yang gave a faint smile, sat down beside the martial arts platform, and glanced casually at the platform, saying indifferently, "Yuan Zhou is nothing, I don''t even take him seriously."

    Dahai laughed and said, "Still, take it seriously. Although Yuan Zhou doesn''t practice taekwondo, he has been training in martial arts since he was a child."

    Chen Yang replied with disdain, "He only knows some farmer''s martial arts techniques."

    Hearing this, Dahai chose not to say more. He knew that Chen Yang was a person with tremendous pride.

    Yuan Zhou''s family owned a martial arts school, and he had always looked down upon taekwondo, a martial art from Southern Country. That''s why he had agreed to today''s competition with Chen Yang.

    Today''s match, on the surface, seemed like a personal bout between Yuan Zhou and Chen Yang, but in reality, it was a contest between the taekwondo of Southern Country and the traditional martial arts of Xuan Country.

    Chen Yang had been learning taekwondo since his youth and had become a black belt at the age of twenty-three.

    Yuan Zhou, on the other hand, had been training in martial arts since he was young and possessed impressive skills.

    The showdown between these two had been widely talked about at school and attracted many spectators.

    Currently, the taekwondo club was not particularly crowded, but as time ticked by, the number of people was steadily increasing.

    Soon, all eight hundred seats of the taekwondo club were filled.

    Chen Yang, seeing the two on stage about to fight, grew impatient and said, "Hurry up and let them finish."

    Dahai replied, "No worry, Yuan Zhou hasn''t arrived yet."

    While they were speaking, Ban Chun and Tang Youde had already engaged on the platform.

    Tang Youde, knowing he was outmatched, chose to defend.

    Ban Chun quickly closed in, his right foot kicked forward with the sound of the wind, and then he chopped down fiercely.

    Tang Youde had not anticipated Ban Chun''s speed to be so fast and was too slow to dodge.

    Just as Ban Chun''s heel was about to land on Tang Youde, Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger in the air, and a strand of vigor struck Ban Chun''s supporting thigh on the ground.

    Ban Chun let out a scream of pain, lost his balance, and fell downward. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing his chance, Tang Youde quickly stepped forward and lifted his leg high, striking Ban Chun''s cheek.

    The kick was powerful, instantly swelling up half of Ban Chun''s face.

    That''s taekwondo for you, sometimes a single move can decide the winner.

    Seeing this, Huang Mao cursed and was about to step up but was blocked by Li Xiaoyao on his way.

    "What''s the matter? Want to go up again?" Li Xiaoyao this time had no smile, looking at Huang Mao with a cold expression.

    Huang Mao reached out to shove Li Xiaoyao while cursing, "Fuck off, scram!"

    "Hmph!" Li Xiaoyao was no longer courteous as he raised his hand and slapped him squarely in the face, eliciting a sharp crackling sound.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t hold back, and with that slap, Huang Mao spun around three times on the spot, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    The man next to Huang Mao, who had intended to start a fight, was scared stiff by Huang Mao''s fate, trembling on the spot, not daring to move.

    "Wait here for me, don''t wander off." After instructing Lin Yuanyuan, Li Xiaoyao stepped towards the martial arts platform.

    The commotion caused by Li Xiaoyao''s slapping of Huang Mao attracted quite a lot of attention.

    After all, not just anyone could slap someone unconscious with a single blow.

    As Li Xiaoyao approached the platform, Ban Chun had already gotten up from the ground, his hand on his cheek, and his eyes looking at Tang Youde were nearly spewing flames.

    "Very good, you actually made me bleed!" Ban Chun''s face was menacing, his voice cold as the ice of the netherworld. "I will make you realize the price you have to pay!"

    "Oh? Price? What price?" Li Xiaoyao walked over and said with a cold smile, "All I know is, you owe my brother an apology!"

    "Apology? Hahaha!" Ban Chun laughed loudly. "Are you dreaming?"

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his palm and said, "It seems you want to be unreasonable with me."

    "Kid, cut the crap with me. A pair of poor bastards trying to play big?" Ban Chun looked disdainful and yelled furiously, "You hit Yu Ge and me today, and I''ll make sure you regret it."

    The incident that took place on the platform provided an unexpected spectacle for the students waiting to see Chen Yang compete with Yuan Zhou.

    "Isn''t that Shi Tou?" Chen Yang, seeing Ban Chun on the platform, frowned slightly, then immediately asked Dahai, "What''s going on here?"

    In a few words, Dahai roughly explained the situation; after hearing it, Chen Yang was a bit surprised.

    "That Tang Youde, didn''t he just start training about a week ago?"

    "Yeah, about that."

    "To be able to beat Shi Tou in a week, that''s no small feat."

    "Should we go up and lend a hand?" asked Dahai.

    Chen Yang thought for a moment and said, "Yu Machao has some connections with people in society outside the school. If this person is worth befriending, then let''s lend a hand."

    Dahai nodded, stood up from his seat, and moved towards the martial arts platform.

    Dahai walked up to Shi Tou, his face stern as he looked at Tang Youde and said, "Learning Taekwondo isn''t for you to fight and scuffle. Now, apologize to this student."

    Tang Youde''s eyes widened as he looked at Dahai and asked, "He started it, why should I apologize?"

    Dahai''s brow furrowed slightly and said, "When I tell you to apologize, you apologize. Why the backtalk?"

    Furious, Tang Youde exclaimed, "You''re all in this together!"

    Dahai looked at the angry Tang Youde, suddenly smiled, and said, "Fine, if you won''t apologize, I''ll go to the student council and complain that you''re beating up fellow students willy-nilly. I''ll have your credits docked and make sure you can''t graduate."

    Tang Youde was infuriated, the man in front of him was shameless, using this issue to threaten him.

    Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder, then turned to Dahai and said, "If you apologize now, I can pretend I didn''t hear what you just said."

    "What?" Dahai frowned, as if he hadn''t heard Li Xiaoyao clearly.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face carried a hint of cold amusement as he said, "I said, you owe an apology, and then disappear from my sight."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, a trace of anger also appeared on Dahai''s face.

    [Please vote for a recommendation, please reward.]

 Chapter 140 Asking for a beating!

    "Kid, you''re asking for death!" Dahai''s face was full of rage as he stepped forward and swung his hand at Li Xiaoyao''s face.In his view, both Tang Youde and Li Xiaoyao were villagers, and such poor folks wouldn''t dare cause trouble because they feared punishment. Once they were punished, it would be very difficult for them to graduate from school.

    Therefore, Dahai was convinced that Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t dare to fight back.

    However, this time, Dahai obviously guessed wrong.

    Before his hand could reach Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao had already lifted his leg and kicked fiercely at Dahai''s shin.

    Dahai instantly lost his balance and fell forward like a dog gnawing at food, collapsing at Li Xiaoyao''s feet.

    Chen Yang, watching from below, couldn''t help but rage when he saw Li Xiaoyao dare to fight back. He pointed at Li Xiaoyao through the air and shouted, "Which department are you from?"

    Li Xiaoyao acted as if he hadn''t heard, simply looking down at Dahai, who lay on the ground with his face bloodied from the fall.

    "You see, if you had just apologized earlier, none of this would have happened."

    Dahai got up from the ground, his face full of fresh blood and seething with anger, and cursed loudly, "I''ll kill you today!"

    "Dahai, come back!" Chen Yang called sternly from below.

    "Chen Yang, don''t stop me. If I don''t cripple this kid today, I won''t be called Dahai!" Dahai said indignantly.

    Chen Yang frowned and said, "Come down first; I''ll help you deal with him later."

    Dahai was seething with anger internally, wishing he could tear Li Xiaoyao to pieces, but he also knew that Chen Yang was about to have a martial arts contest with Yuan Zhou. So, suppressing the fury in his heart, he glared fiercely at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Kid, you''d better not leave, or I''ll make it so you can''t stay in this school."

    Li Xiaoyao remained unfazed, responding in a light tone, "Fine, I''ll wait for you downstairs."

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde descended from the stage, and Lin Yuanyuan promptly came up, her big eyes sparkling as she said, "That kick you delivered just now was so cool!"

    Li Xiaoyao replied with vanity, "I think so too."

    Lin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and said with a pout, "Can''t you be a little more modest?"

    On the other side, Dahai and others also came down from the stage. Shi Tou supported Yu Machao, standing next to Dahai, and said to the sullen-faced Chen Yang, "Brother Chen, that kid is too arrogant."

    Dahai wiped the blood from his face and said, "Old Chen, don''t stop me later; I''m going to beat him to death today!"

    Chen Yang patted his shoulder and said, "That kid knows some moves. You''re not his match. Let me handle Yuan Zhou first, and then deal with him. Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you."

    Dahai nodded and replied, "Alright, your word is enough for me."

    Just then, several more men entered the Taekwondo club, Yuan Zhou and his companions who had been summoned.

    Yuan Zhou, dressed in a practice uniform, sat down with his friends below the stage. After a brief preparation, he strode toward the martial arts platform. Then he hooked his fingers at Chen Yang below, saying, "Today, I''ll show you that Wushu from Xuan Country is the orthodox martial art, and Taekwondo is garbage!"

    Chen Yang sneered, took a few quick steps, pushed off the ground, leaped into the air, and after a turn, landed steadily on the martial arts platform. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This stunning entrance immediately won the cheers of the watching students.

    Yuan Zhou, however, scoffed, "All flash, no substance!"

    "It''s more than enough to deal with you!"

    As the two of them spoke, their words were sharp and full of tension, ready to burst at any moment.

    The students watching knew that a fierce battle was about to unfold between the two.

    Lin Yuanyuan, sitting below, curiously asked, "Are they going to fight?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, indicating he didn''t know.

    Tang Youde voluntarily explained, "The one on the left is Chen Yang, the president of the Taekwondo Society, and he himself is a black belt in taekwondo. The one on the right is Yuan Zhou, whose family runs a martial arts school. The two have never gotten along, and today they''ve agreed to settle their differences. I''ve heard they''ve even made a bet of fifty thousand Xuan Country Currency."

    Lin Yuanyuan suddenly realized and then turned to Li Xiaoyao, asking, "Who do you think will win?"

    "Let''s wait and see." Li Xiaoyao wasn''t a fortune teller, how could he possibly make such a guess?

    At that moment, Chen Yang and Yuan Zhou began to fight.

    Chen Yang''s taekwondo was indeed not weak, with each kick executed cleanly and with great showmanship.

    Yuan Zhou, on the other hand, sank into his hips, with his palms overlapping, front and back¡ªit was clear he was a master of boxing technique.

    "What kind of kung fu is this?" Lin Yuanyuan blinked and asked.

    Li Xiaoyao had a good understanding of Xuan Country''s kung fu, being a master of boxing techniques himself, especially skilled in Tai Chi. Just by seeing Yuan Zhou''s opening pose, he immediately determined it was Bagua Fist.

    "Bagua Fist."

    While they were talking, Chen Yang already launched a side kick, the whoosh of his leg cutting through the air with formidable strength, aiming straight for Yuan Zhou''s temple.

    Yuan Zhou pushed forward with his palm, moving with it, sticking close to Chen Yang''s lower leg as if intending to deflect the kick''s power.

    A sneer crept onto Chen Yang''s face. The next moment, his side-kicking leg had already made intimate contact with Yuan Zhou''s palm.

    Yuan Zhou''s expression shifted slightly. He hadn''t expected the strength behind Chen Yang''s kick to be so immense; he found it challenging to withstand, retreating several rapid steps to dissipate the force.

    Li Xiaoyao merely took a few glances before he knew that Yuan Zhou was no match for Chen Yang.

    True to his judgment, after about five minutes of exchange, Yuan Zhou was kicked in the stomach by Chen Yang, turning pale as he fell to the ground.

    Lin Yuanyuan pursed her lips, "What kind of Bagua Fist is this? It sounds impressive, but it can''t withstand a single blow."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "The skill is not refined; he hasn''t grasped the essence of Bagua Fist at all."

    On the stage, Chen Yang stood with his hands behind his back, towering over Yuan Zhou with the air of a master, saying, "What martial arts family? That''s all they amount to!"

    Yuan Zhou''s face turned a mix of green and white, looking terribly unsightly.

    But a loss was a loss, he could find no excuse.

    "A bet is a bet, I will transfer the fifty thousand Xuan Country Currency to you," Yuan Zhou said and then proceeded to walk off the stage. Just before stepping down, he added, "Next time, I will definitely defeat you!"

    Chen Yang laughed disdainfully, standing on the stage and watching Yuan Zhou pack up dejectedly to leave, feeling incredibly self-satisfied.

    Chen Yang relished the sensation of being the center of attention; it was a feeling he found most gratifying.

    His gaze swept across the crowd and landed on Li Xiaoyao below. He then noticed Lin Yuanyuan beside Li Xiaoyao and couldn''t help but brighten up.

    "How come I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in school before?"

    "Could she be that guy''s woman?"

    "Hmph, a hillbilly from the countryside worthy to sit beside a beauty like her?"

    "Wait till I humiliate him thoroughly up here and then take this woman away from his side."

    With such thoughts in mind, Chen Yang suddenly stretched out his hand towards Li Xiaoyao, then crooked his finger, adopting a condescending tone, "You''ve fought my friend, I''ll give you a chance. If you can withstand ten moves in my hands, I''ll let you go!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Chen Yang with an odd expression in his eyes, shook his head, stood up, and then said something that shocked everyone.

    "Since you''re asking for it, I won''t be polite."

    [Please recommend this story.]

 Chapter 141 Kneel Down!

    When Li Xiaoyao made this statement, a wave of mocking laughter rippled through the spectator stands around the ring."This guy is hilarious, not being polite at all, who does he think he is?"

    "Doesn''t he know that Chen Yang is the president of the Taekwondo club?"

    "Even Yuan Zhou is no match for Chen Yang, and yet this kid dares to talk so big."

    "I''m really looking forward to Chen Yang beating him until he''s crawling on the ground looking for his teeth."

    Even You De looked worried at this point, "Chen Yang is really strong; my brother-in-law definitely isn''t his match. I can''t just watch my brother-in-law get beaten up."

    You De stood up, intending to get into the ring to help Li Xiaoyao.

    "What are you worried about?" Lin Yuanyuan pulled him back and said, "Your brother-in-law is formidable, that kid just knows some crappy kung fu. Do you really think your brother-in-law is made of paper?"

    You De frowned and said, "Chen Yang is a black belt in Taekwondo, brother-in-law is no match for him."

    Lin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and said, "Is he your brother-in-law or not? How can you know so little about him?"

    "Know what?" You De asked in confusion.

    "Never mind, just sit down here; that animal will be fine," Lin Yuanyuan said.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped onto the stage and said, "So, you''re planning to stand up for Yu Machao?"

    Chen Yang was momentarily stunned, then said, "You''ve beaten up several of my brothers. I''ll give you two choices: pay one hundred thousand yuan for medical expenses, then kneel down and apologize to them. Or, I''ll send you to the hospital."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke and said, "How about I make a bet with you instead?"

    "A bet?" Chen Yang narrowed his eyes and asked, "How do you want to bet?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If you can take a punch from me, I''ll act as if today''s incident never happened, sparing you this time."

    "What!"

    "This kid must be crazy!"

    "Talking to Chen Yang like that, he must be tired of living."

    A vicious glint passed through Chen Yang''s eyes as he said, "Kid, you''ve really pissed me off. Rest assured, I''ll make sure you understand what happens to those who offend me."

    Li Xiaoyao seemed not to notice his anger and kept speaking, "If you can''t take this punch of mine, then..."

    "Damn it! Stop fucking posing with me!" Chen Yang cursed angrily, interrupting Li Xiaoyao, and took a swift step forward to kick at Li Xiaoyao''s face with a whip kick.

    "Brother-in-law, be careful!"

    You De shouted a warning loudly.

    The expression on Li Xiaoyao''s face remained unchanged, making no attempt to dodge Chen Yang''s incoming kick.

    "This kid must be out of his mind!"

    "Chen Yang is a black belt in Taekwondo; this kick could probably knock this kid out cold."

    As everyone eagerly awaited, Li Xiaoyao finally moved. Slowly lifting his right hand, he formed a fist and viciously punched Chen Yang''s approaching foot.

    "He''s totally insane!"

    "He''s actually trying to take on Chen Yang''s kick with his fist."

    However, the next moment, they were all silenced like ducks grasped by their necks, and their mocking voices ceased abruptly, their faces morphing from ridicule to shock.

    Li Xiaoyao''s fist collided with Chen Yang''s foot, and a tremendous force transferred from his fist to the foot. Next thing, Chen Yang''s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, and then slammed heavily onto the ground.

    "How is this possible!"

    "Chen Yang has actually been defeated!"

    "Who is that man?"

    "My God, this is unbelievable! Just how terrifying is the power contained in this man''s fist?"

    Yuan Zhou, who was about to leave, also widened his eyes in shock as he saw this scene, then, his face filled with excitement, exclaimed, "That''s incredible!"

    Li Xiaoyao dusted the dirt off his fists and walked towards Chen Yang.

    Chen Yang struggled to his feet, barely standing on his left leg. Just now, when Li Xiaoyao''s punch had landed on his foot, he distinctly heard the sound of his right leg''s bones breaking.

    His right leg was ruined!

    Rage blazed in Chen Yang''s heart like a raging fire, but as he watched Li Xiaoyao approaching, his fury disappeared instantaneously, replaced by fear.

    "If you can''t take my punch, then kneel down and apologize," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, finishing the sentence he hadn''t completed earlier.

    Upon hearing these words, Chen Yang''s face trembled, and he retorted, "If you have the guts, kill me, but making me kneel is impossible!"

    "You''ve got guts." Li Xiaoyao sneered, a chill smile that made Chen Yang shiver.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and slapped him across the face. Chen Yang''s head jerked aside, several teeth spitting out of his mouth mixed with blood.

    Chen Yang looked up at Li Xiaoyao with rage, "You dare to hit..."

    Enjoy new tales from empire

    "Smack!"

    Another slap sent the few remaining teeth in Chen Yang''s mouth flying.

    Finally, Chen Yang was afraid. His face was a sorry sight, and speaking without teeth made his words whistle, "What do you want to let me go?"

    Li Xiaoyao uttered two words dispassionately.

    "Kneel!"

    Rage pounded in Chen Yang''s heart, but faced with Li Xiaoyao who could break his leg with a single punch, he didn''t dare let out another word of refusal.

    Chen Yang''s face turned incredibly sour. He felt as if he could perceive the hundreds of pitiful stares from the audience stands, and those gazes made him furious.

    If he kneeled, Chen Yang''s reputation at school would plummet.

    As he was internally conflicted, Li Xiaoyao''s voice rang out again, "You don''t have to kneel, but I will break your other leg."

    Chen Yang''s body trembled violently, his eyes brimming with humiliation, and with a thud, he knelt in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    "Whoosh!"

    The audience erupted in shock.

    "Senior Chen Yang actually knelt down!"

    "What''s the background of that man?"

    "How come I have never seen this man at school?"

    "Chen Yang is completely doomed this time, he offended someone he shouldn''t have."

    "I heard that man knows Tang Youde."

    At that moment, those who knew the situation began to recount the events.

    After listening, everyone couldn''t help but express their surprise, "I remember Tang Youde came from the countryside, right? I can''t believe he knows such a badass!"

    Down below, Yu Machao and the rest, seeing Chen Yang beaten so miserably, all had ashen faces.

    Yu Machao, with a look of fear, asked, "What do we do now?"

    Shi Tou whispered, "Let''s get out of here quickly."

    Dahai suddenly stood up, smacked both of them with several slaps, and then cursed, "Fuck, Chen got beaten like this because he was standing up for you guys, and you''re thinking of running away?"

    "Shit, Dahai, you fucking dare to hit me?" Yu Machao stood up abruptly.

    "I''m not just hitting you, I''ll beat you to death," Dahai kicked out fiercely at Yu Machao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother with the chaos below. He gazed at Chen Yang''s face filled with humiliation and reluctance and said, "If you can''t accept this, come find me at San Tiao Alley''s Turbulent Times Beauty. My name is Li Xiaoyao. I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t touch Tang Youde. Otherwise, next time, you won''t be so lucky!"

    Chen Yang, looking into Li Xiaoyao''s cold eyes, shuddered, shook his head repeatedly, and said, "I dare not, I dare not."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, satisfied, then turned to leave the taekwondo club with Lin Yuanyuan and Tang Youde. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 142 Class Reunion

    The three left the Taekwondo club, and Li Xiaoyao took Tang Youde to the on-campus clinic to have his injuries treated.When they came out of the clinic, Tang Youde''s cell phone suddenly rang. Taking a look at the phone, Tang Youde''s expression changed slightly.

    "Brother-in-law, I''ll go aside to take this call," Tang Youde said, squeezing out a smile.

    Once Tang Youde had walked away, Lin Yuanyuan said, "Your brother seems to be in some trouble."

    Li Xiaoyao had also noticed that something was off about his expression when he took the call, as if he indeed had run into some trouble.

    Soon enough, Tang Youde returned. Li Xiaoyao asked him directly, "What''s going on?"

    Tang Youde wanted to say it was nothing, but meeting Li Xiaoyao''s gaze which seemed to peer into his very thoughts, he braced himself and said, "There''s a class reunion this afternoon."

    "Class reunion?" Isn''t that supposed to be a happy occasion?

    Tang Youde said, "It''s with high school classmates. I didn''t want to go, but they insisted on me going."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly had a realization, guessing why he looked so troubled.

    Class reunions, from another point of view, are actually just show-off conventions.

    Old classmates meet after many years, and aside from comparing their lives, there''s little else.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Can you ask your classmates if it''s okay to bring two more people?"

    Tang Youde said, surprised, "Brother-in-law, you want to go?"

    "Yes, I''m free this afternoon." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Youde was naturally happy internally. His brother-in-law was wealthy and influential, not to mention skilled in martial arts. If he could come along, that would be ideal.

    Tang Youde nodded repeatedly and said, "It''s no problem, you can bring someone. They have all asked friends to come along as well."

    "Good, let''s head over now," Li Xiaoyao said, opening the car door.

    Lin Yuanyuan got into the passenger seat and pouted, saying, "I never agreed to go."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, "Then should I drive you home?"

    "Hey, you''re my bodyguard. Why should I have to accommodate you?" Lin Yuanyuan suddenly flared up.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "I''m just your bodyguard voluntarily. You can choose someone else to protect you."

    "You!!!" Lin Yuanyuan glared at him fiercely for a while but then her eyes bent into crescents, and the corners of her mouth quirked into a beautiful yet dangerous smile. She said, "It''s okay. Miss here is considerate and won''t stoop to your level."

    In her heart, though, she was thinking, "Big jerk, daring not to take me seriously. I''ll show you how I''ll deal with you later."

    The venue for Tang Youde''s class reunion dinner was a five-star hotel in the city center. The gathering was initiated by one of their classmates, and all the costs of the dinner were borne by this student alone.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel. After parking the car, the three entered the hotel, and Tang Youde said to the receptionist, "The Purple Sky private room."

    The receptionist led the three up the elevator to the sixth floor and then to a private room, saying, "Sir, this is the Purple Sky room."

    "Thank you."

    Tang Youde pushed the door open; the spacious private room was luxuriously decorated, already filled with over twenty young men and women.

    These men and women were all dressed in expensive clothing, sitting on sofas, chatting and laughing.

    At the sound of the door opening, someone immediately said, "Look who''s here, isn''t this our class genius Tang Youde!"

    Everyone sitting on the sofas looked at Tang Youde and the other two who entered, their gazes filled with disdain or scorn.

    Pretty much everyone had brought their boyfriends or girlfriends, and of course, there were also some single girls who had brought their best friends along.

    As for the single boys, they came alone.

    Like Tang Youde, who brought two people with him, he was the first to do so.

    A handsome man sneered with disdain, "I mean You De, even though it''s our boss Wei who''s treating today, you can''t just bring two people over to freeload meals and drinks, can you?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter.

    A female voice said, "What are you talking about? Is You De that kind of person? Maybe these two are from the same village as our top student, and he brought them here to experience a five-star hotel. After all, it''s not certain whether these country folk will ever get the chance to dine in a five-star hotel in their lifetime."

    Rage instantly surged across Tang Youde''s face. Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said softly, "They''re nothing but country bumpkins who haven''t seen the world, don''t mind them."

    "Mm."

    Li Xiaoyao spoke quietly, and since he was standing by the door, his words naturally went unheard by those people.

    As the trio walked into the private room, everyone finally saw Lin Yuanyuan''s appearance.

    The men were like hungry wolves eyeing meat, their eyes gleaming green.

    The women scoffed, tilting their chins up and adjusting their clothes by pulling them down.

    "Now that everyone has arrived, please take your seats," said the man who spoke, Wei Qingshan, the initiator of this class reunion.

    Wei Qingshan was a rich second generation; in high school, he drove BMWs and Mercedes every day, and countless girls in his class had chased after him.

    This class reunion was in fact organized by Wei Qingshan just so he could see one person.

    That person was Fang Qiong.

    Fang Qiong''s family was also well-off, but still fell short when compared to Wei Qingshan''s wealth.

    Fang Qiong was tall and curvaceous, not to mention very pretty.

    In high school, countless boys had pursued her, but she didn''t accept any of them.

    After entering university, even more men chased after her, but Fang Qiong was still single.

    During university, Wei Qingshan had always wanted to make her his, but he never succeeded.

    However, he hadn''t given up. Over the years in university, he sent her messages daily and found excuses to invite her out for meals from time to time.

    After all, Fang Qiong was just a woman, and in her heart, she had actually come to like Wei Qingshan due to his persistent pursuit.

    Wei Qingshan naturally sensed this, and today''s reunion was his planned final assault.

    Tonight, Fang Qiong was destined to become his plaything.

    Thinking this, Wei Qingshan couldn''t help but feel a surge of smugness inside!

    But just when Wei Qingshan was feeling smug, he saw the woman Tang Youde had brought along.

    Wei Qingshan really didn''t understand how a country bumpkin like Tang Youde could know such a beautiful woman.

    From the moment he saw Lin Yuanyuan, Wei Qingshan decided he had to have her.

    Your journey continues at empire

    About twenty people sat around the large round table, and the servers poured red wine for everyone before starting to serve the dishes.

    The presence of Lin Yuanyuan undoubtedly made this dinner much more interesting; nearly all the male attention was focused on her.

    Lin Yuanyuan was certainly aware of the men''s fervent gazes. Far from feeling shy, she boldly returned the glances.

    The men were thrilled by Lin Yuanyuan''s flirtatious looks.

    [Please give recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets are free, and every reader has them. Friends who are urging updates, please move your fingers and cast your vote.]

 Chapter 143 I Have a Car

    The young man had a few standard approaches when it came to seeking the attention of a girl, and the most basic among these was to make moves to draw her attention.Take, for instance, the men at this table.

    "You De, aren''t you going to introduce us?"

    Tang Youde said, "This is my brother-in-law, Li Xiaoyao, and this is my¡­"

    Tang Youde didn''t know how to introduce Lin Yuanyuan because he didn''t even know her name.

    "My name is Lin Yuanyuan, I''m You De''s sister," Lin Yuanyuan said with a smile, taking the initiative.

    When she mentioned she was Tang Youde''s sister, the faces of the men at the table all changed.

    Firstly, her surname was Lin, while Tang Youde''s was Tang, so naturally, everyone assumed she was Tang Youde''s cousin. And because Tang Youde had referred to Li Xiaoyao as his brother-in-law, everyone subconsciously thought that Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan were boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Li Xiaoyao also looked at her strangely, wondering what this crazy woman was up to now.

    Tang Youde worried inwardly, wondering if this beauty had taken a fancy to his brother-in-law.

    This was not good news. Although his sister was quite beautiful, there was still somewhat of a gap compared to this woman.

    If she really had her sights on Li Xiaoyao, Tang Youde felt that his sister''s chances of winning were not great.

    A woman said with disdain, "Didn''t expect that, You De, your countryside could also produce such beautiful women. It seems even the chicken coop can birth a phoenix."

    As soon as these words came out, it caused a round of laughter among the crowd.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, Lin Yuanyuan might have a bad temper, but she was not a bad person. Moreover, just because he could bully Lin Yuanyuan, it didn''t mean others could bully her too.

    "If you were not a woman, you would already be lying on the ground," Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    The woman''s face changed, and she snorted, "Just a bumpkin from the countryside, what''s there to pretend?"

    Seeing that the situation was about to escalate, Wei Qingshan timely intervened, "All right, let''s drop it."

    "Dongmei, you''re a college student now, there''s no need to bother with such people." The one speaking was Fang Qiong, the female protagonist of today''s event, and her words seemed to be mediating the situation but in reality, she was belittling Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao.

    Wei Qingshan also gave Lin Yuanyuan an apologetic smile and said, "Sorry, Dongmei just speaks her mind. This drink is on me, in apology for her."

    Wei Qingshan picked up a glass of wine and without another word, downed it in one go.

    Lin Yuanyuan scoffed in her heart, completely unimpressed, "For my brother''s sake, I will let this slide."

    "Tsk, You De, the scholar, sure has some face," Dongmei raised a challenging eyebrow, about to retort, but Wei Qingshan slammed the table and said, "Enough!"

    Dongmei immediately shut up, but she glared at Lin Yuanyuan resentfully, cursing inwardly, "Vixen."

    Fang Qiong looked at Wei Qingshan, her brows slightly furrowed. She knew his character well; for him to have shouted at a high school classmate over an unfamiliar woman, he must have felt something for Lin Yuanyuan.

    Stay connected with empire

    The drinks had been passed around three times, and various flavors of dishes were enjoyed.

    After the meal, a classmate asked, "Qingshan, where are we heading next?"

    Someone suggested, "How about going to a bar for drinks?"

    "It''s just past five, too early for drinks, the bars aren''t even open yet."

    "Exactly, and bars are so noisy. With so many of us, it wouldn''t be fun."

    Wei Qingshan watched everyone discuss back and forth with a smile and didn''t interject, standing off to the side, which made him seem even more mature.

    Wei Qingshan''s gaze kept drifting towards Lin Yuanyuan, the admiration and passion in his eyes almost bursting forth.

    Fang Qiong had been paying attention to Wei Qingshan all along, and now, seeing the look in his eyes, a shiver ran through her, and she couldn''t help but start to worry.

    Wei Qingshan had pursued her for several years, but she had never agreed, because she knew that the easier a woman was to get, the less a man would cherish her.

    But she also understood that men have their limits to patience, and if that patience wore thin, Wei Qingshan might just give up directly.

    The thought alone was enough to make Fang Qiong''s heart fill with worry.

    "Let''s go sing," someone suggested, and immediately, most people agreed.

    Wei Qingshan smiled faintly and said, "There''s a magnificent KTV in Culture Lane with a nice atmosphere. Let''s go there."

    "Magnificent!"

    "I heard that KTV is the most luxurious in the whole Ling City, with a minimum spend of ten thousand for a private room!"

    "Qingshan really is a tycoon!"

    Amidst cheers from everyone, they all went downstairs and headed for the Magnificent.

    Most of these students had cars, and even if some of the girls didn''t have cars, their boyfriends did.

    As they were going downstairs, a few female students'' boyfriends offered You De with seemingly good intentions, "You can ride in my car later."

    A man next to him said, "Better ride in my car, it''s more spacious."

    They were so enthusiastic only because they wanted to get closer to Lin Yuanyuan; otherwise, no one would bother inviting You De.

    The elevator was only so big, and everyone heard the two men speaking.

    Dongmei snorted lightly and said, "Yes, this way you won''t need to take a taxi there. After all, taking a cab from here to the Magnificent would cost over ten Xuan Country Currency. You De, coming from a rural area and making it to university is not easy, those ten-plus Xuan Country Currency are equal to your meal money."

    Though her words seemed kind, they were filled with ridicule and could easily enrage someone.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "No need, we have a car."

    "Ha!" Dongmei immediately sneered, "If you don''t have a car, you don''t have a car. What''s the point in pretending, puffing up your face to look big? People are kindly offering you a ride, and you won''t even accept it."

    The others in the elevator didn''t speak, but in their hearts, they agreed with Dongmei.

    In their view, when Li Xiaoyao said they had a car, it was just putting on airs.

    When the elevator reached the ground floor, everyone noticeably slowed down, all harboring the same thought. They wanted to see if this man, who claimed to have a car, really could conjure one out of thin air.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the hotel and said to Lin Yuanyuan and You De, "Wait here for me, I''ll drive over."

    "Still pretending!" Dongmei looked down on Li Xiaoyao as he walked away and turned to You De, "You De, your brother-in-law really knows how to put on a show."

    Others added, "Yeah, You De, it''s okay not to have a car, you can just ride with us."

    Angered, You De glared at these classmates, suppressed the rage in his heart, and said, "No need, my brother-in-law has already gone to get the car. You all go ahead."

    Seeing that You De was still stubborn at this point, the crowd couldn''t help but shake their heads.

    "Hey, we should go ahead, otherwise, with us here, his brother-in-law won''t feel comfortable coming back," Dongmei said disdainfully.

    "Exactly, let''s give his brother-in-law some face." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, a pure white Audi Q7 drove up slowly and stopped at the hotel entrance.

    The window rolled down, revealing Li Xiaoyao''s face; the expressions on the faces of the crowd, who had been waiting to see a commotion, instantly froze.

 Chapter 144 A Storm is Brewing

    Tang Youde was from the countryside, they all knew that.Therefore, they naturally assumed that Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan were also from the rural areas.

    When Li Xiaoyao said he had a car, they simply did not believe him, but now, Li Xiaoyao had actually arrived in a car.

    And it wasn''t just any car¡ªit was a brand-new Audi Q7, a luxury sedan!

    Dongmei was stunned for a few seconds before she immediately scoffed, "This car must be rented."

    The other classmates nodded in agreement, "Right, it must be rented." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It''s probably just rented for today''s class reunion. Otherwise, how could one''s own car be this new?"

    A male classmate patted Tang Youde on the shoulder and said, "You De, we''re all classmates here, there''s no need to rent a car to show off."

    "How much does it cost for a day for this car, several thousand, right? Look at you, a poor student¡ªyour parents worked hard to send you to university, how can you waste money like this?"

    If Tang Youde had been angry at these people''s mockery before, now, he was no longer angry.

    In his view, these classmates were simply short of experience. Getting angry with them wasn''t worth it.

    "This car isn''t rented."

    After dropping that line, Tang Youde and Lin Yuanyuan got into the car.

    As for Tang Youde''s words, naturally, nobody believed him.

    Wei Qingshan watched the Audi drive away, simply smiling lightly.

    His car was a Bentley, worth more than three million, enough to buy three Audi Q7s, so even if that car really belonged to Li Xiaoyao, he didn''t think it was anything to brag about.

    But what Wei Qingshan did not know was that this Audi Q7 had the topmost configuration and was entirely bulletproof. If including the cost of modifications, the car was worth about nine million, enough to buy three Bentleys.

    On the way to the KTV, Fang Qiong sat in the passenger seat, silent the whole time, her thoughts unknown.

    When the car stopped downstairs at the KTV, a firm look suddenly flashed in Fang Qiong''s eyes.

    ¡­

    The glittering Golden Splendor KTV was located on the entertainment strip of Ling City, on Wenhua Lane, the most upscale KTV around.

    And Wenhua Lane was under Zhou Tianhao''s control.

    There was a rather upmarket teahouse on Wenhua Lane called Ming Teahouse, where Zhou Tianhao liked to drink tea on regular days.

    At this moment, Zhou Tianhao sat on a rosewood chair, while a tea master in a high-slit dress skillfully brewed tea for him.

    Two men were sitting next to Zhou Tianhao.

    After preparing the tea, the tea master, with slender fingers holding a delicate teacup, served it to Zhou Tianhao.

    Zhou Tianhao took the teacup and sipped it.

    "Zhou Hao''s limbs have been broken."

    "I heard it was done by a person named Li Xiaoyao. What does this Li Xiaoyao do?"

    These two men were Zhou Tianhao''s right-hand men, one in charge of brains, the other brawn. Zhou Tianhao owed much of his status and achievements to these two.

    The man in charge of brains was Zhou Tianhao''s strategist, named Han Shi.

    The man responsible for brawn was the toughest fighter by Zhou Tianhao''s side, named Wu Yuan.

    "Li Xiaoyao has a good relationship with Zhao Si from the bar street."

    After Zhou Hao''s limbs were broken by Li Xiaoyao last night, Han Shi immediately began investigating Li Xiaoyao and now recited his information like an expert.

    "Last week, Li Xiaoyao and his gang offended Wang Xiaomao at the Huaqing Pool. Wang Xiaomao called people to block the entrance, but in the end, they were all knocked down by Li Xiaoyao."

    Zhou Tianhao lightly raised his eyebrows and said, "All beaten down? How many people did Li Xiaoyao have with him at the time?"

    "Including Li Xiaoyao, there were thirteen, but, Li Xiaoyao took care of it all by himself."

    Zhou Tianhao looked at Wu Yuan and asked, "Xiao Wu, if it were you, could you do it?"

    Wu Yuan, as if he were born never to smile, shook his head and said, "If they have no weapons, I can handle ten, but if it''s as Old Han said, then this person is quite dangerous."

    Zhou Tianhao smiled nonchalantly and said, "So what if he can fight? With a gun to his head, he''ll still submit just the same."

    "That''s not even the most interesting part," Han Shi said. "A few days ago, Mister Huo of ''Chaotic Beauty'' gave the bar to Li Xiaoyao."

    "Oh? Mister Huo gave him the bar?" Zhou Tianhao was somewhat surprised and furrowed his brows, "What''s his relationship with Mister Huo?"

    Han Shi said, "If you have to talk about a relationship, it''s probably that of enemies. This bar was taken by force by Li Xiaoyao."

    "Moreover, since Hu Zhi was killed, San Tiao Alley has now been taken over by Zhao Si. So, I surmise that San Tiao Alley''s interests likely also include a share for Li Xiaoyao."

    "A Zhao Si isn''t worth mentioning." Zhou Tianhao, who had reached his current status, naturally wouldn''t act rashly, so first he had people check Li Xiaoyao''s background, confirming that Li Xiaoyao was just a gangster. The most powerful person he knew was someone on the level of Zhao Si.

    Zhou Tianhao said, "Xiao Han, find out where Li Xiaoyao is now. Xiao Wu, get ready. Once Xiao Han finds the address, come with me, and let''s get rid of him!"

    ...

    Wei Qingshan opened a luxurious private room that could fit forty or fifty people. With just over twenty of them sitting there, it was anything but crowded.

    Coming to KTV naturally meant they would sing.

    The girls were almost all microphone hoggers, chaining one song after another.

    The waiter brought over a dozen cases of beer and some snacks, but no soft drinks.

    The men were secretly delighted.

    Without soft drinks, everyone had to drink alcohol, and the women usually couldn''t hold their liquor. If they got drunk, the men would have an opportunity.

    The women sang, while the men thought of every excuse to get the women to drink.

    In less than half an hour, five or six girls were drunk, leaning on the sofas, bodies pressed against the men.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the men and women engaging in intimate contact under the dim yellow lights, pursed her lips, turned her head to Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I want to drink water."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and got up to leave the private room.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao left the private room, a man immediately came over, holding two bottles of beer, and said, "Beauty, how about a drink?"

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the man coldly and crisply articulated one word: "Scram!"

    The man''s smile instantly stiffened, and then he cursed, "Fuck, I offer you a drink, and it''s a favor to you. Do you really think you''re something special?"

    On any other day, the man would definitely not verbally abuse someone right away, but he had just drunk quite a bit, and he also knew that Tang Youde was a countryman.

    If Tang Youde was a countryman, then his sister surely was one as well.

    In the man''s view, this Lin Yuanyuan was just a country girl.

    A country girl putting on airs like a refined lady, acting all high and mighty, annoyed the man.

 Chapter 145 The So-Called Classmates

    Lin Yuanyuan had a temper, and when the heavily made-up woman had mocked her earlier as a phoenix in a chicken coop, she was already on the brink of exploding. Now, hearing the man curse at her, the last bit of dignity in Lin Yuanyuan''s heart disappeared completely.Before Lin Yuanyuan could lose her temper, Tang Youde reached out and pushed the man, angrily saying, "Wang Debiao, watch your damn mouth!"

    "I cursed, so what? You got a problem with that? You think a bumpkin like you has the right to be displeased? Fuck!" Wang Debiao cursed disdainfully and contemptuously.

    "Move aside." Lin Yuanyuan pulled Tang Youde away, took a bottle of wine, and smashed it towards Wang Debiao.

    "Smash!"

    The wine bottle made intimate contact with Wang Debiao''s head with a crisp sound; the bottle shattered to pieces, Wang Debiao staggered, and blood flowed from his head.

    The commotion was not small, and everyone in the private room turned their heads to look.

    Wang Debiao, slightly stunned by the blow, grew furiously angry once he regained his senses and reached out to grab Lin Yuanyuan.

    "Motherfucker, what are you pretending for? You just want money, right? How much? Is a thousand enough? Not enough, I''ll give you two thousand. Fuck, acting all pure in front of me, when I throw enough money, won''t you still spread your legs and let me fuck you!" he cursed, as he got up and lunged at Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan was, after all, just a woman, born and raised with a golden spoon, and had never encountered such a thing. Facing the crazed Wang Debiao, Lin Yuanyuan was terrified.

    Tang Youde had also been shocked by Lin Yuanyuan''s action with the wine bottle, but seeing Wang Debiao lunging, he immediately kicked out, sending him flying.

    By that time, the others had also reacted.

    Most of the girls showed disdain for Lin Yuanyuan, "What purity are you pretending? Wang Debiao taking a fancy to you is your luck. With the likes of you, a night at the Phoenix Nightclub is just three hundred Xuan Country Currency. Wang Debiao offers you two thousand, and you still think it''s too little?"

    The male classmates went straight to help Wang Debiao up, then pointed at Tang Youde, "You De, we''re all classmates here. Was there really a need to go that far?"

    "You De, what''s there for you to be angry about? You think we can''t see it? Your sister dressed so provocatively, she must be working at nightclubs. We''re all adults here, coming out for fun is all about having a good time. Moreover, Debiao is willing to pay."

    "Exactly, You De, you should talk some sense into your sister. When you''re out having fun, you need to loosen up a bit. And, by the looks of it, your sister must''ve been with quite a few men, she wouldn''t care about one more or one less."

    Listening to these men''s words, Lin Yuanyuan felt indignant, and her eyes began to redden slightly.

    These scumbags, beasts, to talk about her as though she was a nightclub hostess.

    Tang Youde was equally enraged, angrily saying, "My sister doesn''t need your filthy money, get lost!"

    "Hey, You De, you''re making it no fun," someone chided.

    Wang Debiao, holding his head, said, "You little whore, if I don''t fuck you today, I''m not a Wang."

    Wei Qingshan found the conversation increasingly unacceptable as he listened. The moment he saw Lin Yuanyuan, he was smitten¡ªthis woman was excessively beautiful.

    Compared to her, Fang Qiong wasn''t even in the same league.

    And now, there was a golden opportunity. If he played his cards right, he could leave a deep impression in Lin Yuanyuan''s heart and make her feel fond of him.

    Just as Wei Qingshan was about to step forward, Fang Qiong suddenly grasped his hand, saying, "I have something to tell you."

    Wei Qingshan frowned slightly, asking, "What is it?"

    Fang Qiong didn''t answer, but instead dragged him towards the restroom.

    Wei Qingshan hesitated for a few seconds but eventually followed her. After all, he had been chasing Fang Qiong for several years. Giving up now would be too much of a loss.

    The luxury suite had two restrooms, both spacious.

    Once inside the restroom, Fang Qiong locked the door and then turned to face Wei Qingshan.

    Wei Qingshan saw Fang Qiong''s eyes, shy yet fiery, and guessed at something, but he wasn''t entirely sure.

    Fang Qiong bit her lip gently and then tiptoed to initiate a kiss with Wei Qingshan.

    In that moment, Wei Qingshan was certain, Fang Qiong was giving herself to him, and in a KTV bathroom no less.

    Damn, this was way too thrilling!

    Back in the private room, everyone was still arguing, with Lin Yuanyuan and Tang Youde completely outmatched by the others, only able to listen as nasty words were hurled their way, feeling angry yet powerless to retaliate.

    "Squeak!"

    Just then, the KTV room door opened, and Li Xiaoyao entered, holding several bottles of drinks.

    Li Xiaoyao looked towards Lin Yuanyuan and immediately frowned because he saw that her eyes were reddening.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had seen Lin Yuanyuan cry. In his memory, this woman was the embodiment of ferocity and toughness.

    How could ''crying,'' something he associated with young girls, happen to her?

    But she was indeed crying.

    Li Xiaoyao realized that the situation must be serious.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, set the drinks on the coffee table, glanced coldly at Wang Debiao and his friends, then turned to Lin Yuanyuan and Tang Youde and asked, "What happened?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s lips were tightly sealed, and tears swirled in her eyes.

    Tang Youde angrily recounted the incident word by word, and after hearing it, Li Xiaoyao''s brows shot up, his sharp gaze falling on Wang Debiao as he coldly commanded, "Kneel down and slap yourself!"

    Wang Debiao, as if he heard the funniest joke, burst into laughter and looked disdainfully at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "And you are what, exactly?"

    When dealing with such people, Li Xiaoyao never skimped on using force.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Wang Debiao''s hair with one hand and picked up a beer bottle with the other, smashing it fiercely into his disgustingly fat face. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ugh!" Wang Debiao couldn''t even let out a scream before his face turned into a bloody mess.

    Wang Debiao''s classmates, seeing how fierce Li Xiaoyao was, were scared into retreating step by step, not one of them dared to come forward to help, and not even one pleaded for mercy.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t let Wang Debiao off that easily; he grabbed his chin, took the ice bucket from the coffee table and stuffed all the ice right into Wang Debiao''s mouth.

    His mouth stretched like a drum from the ice, Wang Debiao didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao was planning to do to him, but he saw undisguised murderous intent in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    Wang Debiao was terrified. He wanted to beg for mercy but couldn''t make a sound, could only whimper and gaze pleadingly at his classmates.

    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "This isn''t really okay, we are all classmates."

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "Classmates? When this fat pig was insulting my friend just now, where were you to speak up?"

    No one spoke up. Li Xiaoyao grabbed a beer bottle from the table and said, "In my eyes, you''re just a bunch of trash. If you weren''t You De''s classmates, you wouldn''t even be worthy to sit at the same table and eat with me."

    After he finished speaking, a flash of murderous intent crossed Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, and the beer bottle in his hand smashed into Wang Debiao''s mouth.

    "Crackling sounds!"

    Hit by the force, the ice cubes in Wang Debiao''s mouth crushed against his teeth, which instantly fell out.

    Wang Debiao, in pain, thrashed about, blood flowing from his mouth.

    The crowd wanted to refute what Li Xiaoyao had just said, but as they were about to speak, they all held back, because the scene was just too horrifying.

    [Triple updates at three in the morning, asking for recommendation votes, rewards, and your comments in support!!!]

 Chapter 146 Chaos

    Li Xiaoyao''s display of force had stunned everyone present, even Lin Yuanyuan, who was used to big scenes, involuntarily covered her mouth at that moment.Li Xiaoyao''s move was simply too ruthless.

    Wang Debiao was knocked unconscious and lay on the ground, his body occasionally twitching.

    A few people looked around, searching for the figure of Wei Qingshan.

    In this situation, only Wei Qingshan could stand up and say a few words.

    However, to their sad realization, Wei Qingshan had disappeared.

    "What Wang Debiao did was shady, he deserved to be beat up."

    "Exactly, let''s not bother with him anymore."

    "Ah, it''s my turn to sing, I''m going to sing now."

    People are like this, without their backer, they immediately panicked and didn''t dare to discuss any rationale with Li Xiaoyao.

    As everyone dispersed, the pitiful Wang Debiao lay there unconscious with no one even to take him to the hospital.

    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at Wang Debiao on the ground and asked with concern, "He''s not... dead, is he?"

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a drink, opened it, and handed it to her, saying, "I know how to pull my punches."

    Not far away, the people who were singing and chatting talked quietly about the incident that had just occurred.

    "Didn''t expect You De''s brother-in-law to be so brutal," a female voice said with her tongue out.

    Dongmei snorted disdainfully, "What''s the use of being tough? In this society, it''s money that makes the world go round. People like him won''t live past thirty."

    "Heh, Dongmei is right, that guy is just a brute with no future."

    Dongmei stood up and said, "I''m going to the restroom, Xiaohong, do you want to come?"

    Xiaohong, wearing a backless mini dress, responded, "Mm, I''ll go too."

    The two girls went out together to the restroom.

    After drinking quite a bit, it wasn''t long before several men also went out to use the washroom in succession.

    Meanwhile, in the VIP room''s restroom, Wei Qingshan and Fang Qiong were tightly embracing, lost in a romantic atmosphere.

    ...

    When Dongmei and Xiaohong left the restroom, suddenly a fat man came over, grabbed their butts, and sneered, "Girls, how much for one night?"

    The two girls were terrified and turned to run but were blocked by the fat man.

    Frightened, Dongmei and Xiaohong flailed their arms, hitting the fat man''s body.

    The fat man grabbed Dongmei by the hair and slapped her several times, cursing, "F*ck this, playing innocent while out selling yourself, damn, I''m honoring you by sleeping with you."

    Ling Jie came out of the restroom and just happened to witness this scene.

    Ling Jie was also a high school classmate of Tang Youde and came from a fairly well-off household. He had pursued Dongmei in the past but was rejected.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Jie''s heart leaped with joy.

    A chance to play the hero and save the beauty ¨C if he could help Dongmei out of this situation today, maybe there was a chance to develop a relationship with her.

    Although Ling Jie knew that Dongmei''s boyfriend had also come to the party, he didn''t care at all.

    Ling Jie charged forward, swearing loudly, "Damn, how dare you touch my woman!" Then he delivered a flying kick that sent the chubby man flying.

    Ling Jie turned to Dongmei, whose face had turned pale with fright, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here."

    Not content with just one kick, Ling Jie followed up with a few more, leaving the chubby man with a bruised nose and a swollen face, then he walked over and wrapped his arm around Dongmei''s frail shoulder, asking gently, "Are you okay?"

    Dongmei, terrified, threw her arms around Ling Jie.

    Seeing this, Xiaohong bit her lip and said, "I''ll go back to the private room first."

    Ling Jie had liked Dongmei since high school, and Xiaohong had similarly harbored feelings for Ling Jie since then, although Ling Jie had never known.

    After Xiaohong left, Ling Jie, with his arms around Dongmei, reassured her while walking, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here. That fatso has already been chased away by me."

    Dongmei just responded with low mmm''s, without saying a word, clearly shaken by the recent events.

    Seeing an opportunity, Ling Jie glanced around and saw an empty private room. He took Dongmei in there.

    Once inside the private room, Ling Jie immediately held her close and said softly, "Dongmei, I like you. I have liked you since high school."

    Dongmei was startled by his actions and reached out to resist, only to hear Ling Jie say, "Dongmei, I know you have a boyfriend, but I don''t care. I can be your sugar daddy; I can buy you whatever you want."

    Perhaps it was his last sentence that touched Dongmei''s heart, plus Ling Jie''s recent heroism had indeed made her feel safe.

    Seeing that she wasn''t resisting any longer, Ling Jie''s heart leaped with joy as he began to lift her skirt.

    Before long, Ling Jie had her pinned against the wall in the dimly-lit private room, doing things that would make one blush.

    ...

    Xiaohung, still somewhat shocked, came back to the private room.

    A man came over and asked, "Where''s Dongmei?"

    This man was Dongmei''s boyfriend, Yang Kai.

    Xiaohong, remembering how Ling Jie had affectionately held Dongmei earlier, felt a twinge of jealousy and said, "I saw Ling Jie holding her, but I don''t know where they went."

    Yang Kai''s eyebrows twitched, and he stormed out furiously.

    Yang Kai stood at the door of the private room, looking around, but there was no sign of Dongmei.

    At that moment, he suddenly heard a faint panting from the private room next door, a sound he was all too familiar with¡ªit was unmistakably Dongmei''s. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yang Kai''s facial muscles twitched in tension as he walked over and kicked open the door of the private room, only to see Dongmei being pinned against the wall by Ling Jie.

    Startled by the sound of the door being kicked in, both turned their heads and, seeing Yang Kai''s furious expression, Dongmei was terrified and hurriedly pulled her skirt down.

    "Fuck!" Yang Kai''s eyes were red with anger as he walked over and slapped Dongmei twice, then landed a kick on Ling Jie.

    The commotion here was loud, and Li Xiaoyao and others next door all heard it.

    Always ready for drama, each one of them ran out to see, and they saw Dongmei standing at the door with her clothes in disarray, her complexion flushed, pleading with Yang Kai.

    And there was Ling Jie, awkwardly trying to pull up his pants.

    Li Xiaoyao, sitting inside the private room, although he hadn''t gone out, had already seen everything with his mind''s eye. He smiled and said, "Let''s go."

    Just then, the chubby man Ling Jie had kicked earlier came over with a dozen tall and intimidating men covered in dragon and tiger tattoos.

    Ling Jie, who was still pulling up his pants, turned pale when he saw the chubby man and the gang of men behind him.

    [Can''t handle it, just one update for now... please cast your recommendations.]

 Chapter 147 Wei Qingshans Trump Card

    Wang Jinli made his fortune in the building materials business, and now his net worth exceeds a hundred million.Wang Jinli came to the KTV today with friends to drink and sing. As he came out of the restroom, he was attracted by Dongmei and Xiaohong, who were wearing very little. He assumed these two women were escorts, so he inquired about the price, but it turned out that these two were not escorts at all.

    That didn''t really matter, though. Even if they weren''t escorts, Wang Jinli believed he could still use money to spread their legs.

    What enraged Wang Jinli was that, just at that moment, a young man suddenly rushed over and gave him a brutal beating. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wang Jinli had never suffered such a humiliation at this stage in his life, and he couldn''t stand it.

    So, after returning to the private room, Wang Jinli immediately summoned his brothers and then came looking for them.

    Xiaohong''s face turned pale with fear when she saw Wang Jinli.

    But the others didn''t know who this fat man was or what he was doing there. As they frowned in confusion, Wang Jinli waved his hand and pointed at Ling Jie, who had his pants pulled half down, saying, "Beat him for me!"

    Immediately, two men charged up, grabbed Ling Jie''s hair, and began to hit him.

    In just a short while, Ling Jie was beaten until his face was covered in blood.

    The others were terrified and ran back to the private room one after another.

    Yang Kai, who had come out to catch a cheater, was stunned, while Dongmei was so frightened that she quickly ran back into the private room.

    Yang Kai didn''t understand what was happening, but he knew these people were troublemakers, so he ran into the room right away.

    Everyone hid in the KTV private room, too scared to even move, and sat obediently on the sofas.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned secretly. He had intended to leave early, but he never expected such an incident to occur.

    "Bang!"

    The door to the private room was kicked open, and Ling Jie, with a bloodied face, was carelessly thrown on the floor.

    Everyone immediately sat up straight. The only sounds in the room were the music playing from the karaoke machine and the somewhat tense breathing of the people.

    Wang Jinli walked over, his gaze immediately locking onto Dongmei and Xiaohong. His fat finger beckoned to the two women, "You two, come here."

    The two women kept shaking their heads, not daring to approach.

    Wang Jinli snorted, then ordered, "Grab those two stinking women for me."

    His men immediately advanced to apprehend the two women.

    Dongmei clung to Yang Kai beside her, pleading, "Yang Kai, save me, save me."

    Yang Kai was equally afraid. If it had been before today, he would have stepped forward despite his fear, but now, he would not.

    Yang Kai removed her hand, saying with disgust, "You filthy woman, cheating on me with other men, and you still expect me to save you?"

    The two women were dragged in front of Wang Jinli, begging for mercy.

    Wang Jinli gave a cold laugh, slapped both women across the face, and then said, "Me taking a liking to you is doing you an honor, and you fucking dare to be unwilling?"

    By this point, Dongmei dared not say a word against it. She immediately knelt down and crawled to Wang Jinli''s feet, wrapping her arms around his legs, "I''m willing, I''m willing. Just don''t hurt me, I''ll do whatever you want."

    Wang Jinli kicked her away and cursed, "Damn, what a bitch. I was a bit interested in you before, but now I''ve lost all interest."

    Hearing Wang Jinli''s words, Dongmei felt a sense of relief. Does his lack of interest mean that he was going to let her go?

    However, Dongmei had clearly thought too much. All she heard was Wang Jinli saying, "I''ve lost interest in you, but my brothers here are very much interested in you. Each of my dozen brothers is strong and virile, guaranteed to give you a good time. As for this little sister, hmm, she looks quite innocent. Come here, give me a hug."

    As Wang Jinli spoke, he opened his arms wide.

    Upon hearing his words, Dongmei''s complexion turned pale, and she felt a deep sense of despair.

    If she really were to be abused by these dozen men, she feared she might die here.

    Dongmei''s classmates, hearing Wang Jinli''s crude words, felt scared, just plain scared. Not one of them dared to step forward to intervene.

    Just then, the bathroom door in the private room suddenly opened.

    Upon hearing the noise, everyone''s gaze turned, and they saw Wei Qingshan and Fang Qiong walking out of the bathroom.

    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized what the two had been doing in the bathroom.

    Under normal circumstances, they would have mocked them, but now, they couldn''t care less. All they hoped was for Wang Jinli to finish with Dongmei and Xiaohong quickly and then leave this place as soon as possible.

    Wei Qingshan, seeing the sudden appearance of Wang Jinli and his group, frowned slightly. Then, noticing Dongmei and Xiaohong kneeling at his feet, his frown deepened.

    Fang Qiong was good friends with Dongmei. Seeing her friend kneeling on the ground with a slap mark on her face, she immediately got angry, rushed over to pull Dongmei up, and demanded, "Dongmei, what happened? What''s with your face?"

    Dongmei, like someone grasping at straws, clung to Fang Qiong and cried, "Fang Qiong, save me, save me. They want to hurt me."

    Fang Qiong was startled, then turned to Wang Jinli and asked, "Who are you people? Why do you want to hurt Dongmei?"

    Wang Jinli looked at Fang Qiong with interest and said, "Not hurting her is an option, too. You just need to spend the night with me in her place."

    Hearing this, Wei Qingshan''s brows shot up, and he stepped forward, saying, "My friend, if my friends have offended you in any way, I offer my apologies on their behalf. Please give me some face, and let''s put this matter to rest. What do you say?"

    A look of disdain appeared on the chubby face of Wang Jinli as he retorted, "Who the hell are you? Why should I give you any face?"

    Wei Qingshan, growing slightly angry and noticing that the man behind the fatty had tattoos¡ªlikely someone from the streets¡ªsaid, "My friend, you seem to be from the streets as well. If so, you must have heard the name ''Brother Mao.''"

    "Brother Mao?" Wang Jinli''s eyebrows knitted together, as he searched his mind for who this Brother Mao might be.

    Wei Qingshan slightly lifted his chin in pride and asserted, "That''s right, Brother Mao, Wang Xiaomao from Central Avenue, Brother Mao! He is a good friend of mine. I hope you will consider Brother Mao''s face and let this matter slide."

    The classmates on the sofa, hearing that Wei Qingshan knew someone from the streets, breathed a sigh of relief.

    But then they heard Wang Jinli burst into laughter and say, "I was wondering who it could be, turns out it''s that little three, Wang Xiaomao. You just know the lowest level of hoodlum. Let me tell you, even if Wang Xiaomao were standing here, he would still have to call me ''Lord Wang.'' So tell me, what the hell are you?"

    Wei Qingshan''s face turned ashen. He hadn''t expected this fat guy to have such a big backing, to not even consider Wang Xiaomao worth mentioning.

    No, he must be bluffing.

    Wei Qingshan said, "Brother Mao called over a hundred people to deal with some ignorant punks in San Tiao Alley a few days ago. You must know that those guys ended up being thrown into the Yangtze to feed the fish by Brother Mao, right? Friend, we''re all from the same world, there''s no need to turn this relationship sour."

    Wang Jinli looked at Wei Qingshan with a strange expression. He had heard about the gang fight outside Huaqing Pool a few days ago, but the outcome was not as Wei Qingshan described, with the individuals being dumped into the Yangtze by Wang Xiaomao.

    In fact, on that day, Wang Xiaomao, who had called over a hundred people, ended up getting badly beaten by the other side.

 Chapter 148 Old Zhou of Cultural Alley

    "Wang Xiaomao sure loves to brag," Wang Jinli said with undisguised scorn. "It''s true he rounded up over a hundred people, but in the end, he was clearly the one who lost out. So, how come, by the time the story gets to you, it turns into him throwing someone into the Yangtze River?"Wei Qingshan''s face changed color, and just as he was about to say something to embolden himself, Li Xiaoyao who had been seated on the couch stood up and said to the two people beside him, "Let''s go."

    The three of them walked out as if no one else was there, heading straight for the outside.

    "Who said you could leave? Get back here!" Wang Jinli yelled loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao did not pay him any heed and continued walking towards the outside.

    The people sitting on the couch watched the scene unfold, their hearts skipping a beat. Soon, they were all thinking the same thing: Li Xiaoyao was truly courting death. At a time like this, he should''ve just sat quietly on the couch until this big guy was done with Dongmei and Xiaohong, and then they would have been out of trouble too.

    Look what happened now; he''d gone looking for trouble and Wang Jinli had indeed found him a headache.

    Serves him right!

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was completely ignoring him, Wang Jinli cursed, "Fuck, stop them for me!"

    His underling stepped forward, reaching out to grab Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder. But before his palm could touch Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao had already spun around, delivering a precise and accurate slap to his face.

    ¡­

    Cheng Yiyi clearly remembered Li Xiaoyao saying that after his body had recovered, he would continue to treat her father. But a day had gone by without a word from Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Yiyi called Xiao Ya and said directly after the call connected, "Has Li Xiaoyao contacted you?"

    Xiao Ya was somewhat puzzled by Cheng Yiyi''s sudden call, but as soon as she heard her question, she immediately understood the purpose of Xiao Ya''s call.

    Xiao Ya said, "Not yet, he hasn''t gotten in touch with me."

    Cheng Yiyi asked, "Do you have his number?"

    "You want to call him?"

    "Yes," Cheng Yiyi said. "After Li Xiaoyao treated my father yesterday, Dad''s health did improve a lot, so I hope he can cure my father as soon as possible."

    Xiao Ya said, "I''ll send you the number in a bit, but try to be diplomatic when you talk to him. After all, a remarkable man like Mr. Li does have a temper."

    Xiao Ya was saying this because she knew Cheng Yiyi had a temper and was afraid she would say something to provoke Li Xiaoyao if he declined the call.

    "I know." Cheng Yiyi hung up the phone, pouted, and muttered to herself, "Is my temper really that bad?"

    Cheng Yiyi did indeed have a bad temper, but she was no fool; she understood priorities and could read the situation.

    After her contact with Li Xiaoyao the previous day, she knew that Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person. Even her father had told her, making it clear that she must not offend Li Xiaoyao and should make a good connection with him if possible.

    Cheng Yiyi received a text message with Li Xiaoyao''s mobile number.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao knocked down one of Wang Jinli''s underlings with a punch, immediately causing a commotion. Wang Jinli''s eyes bulged as he said, "You fucking dare to hit my men?"

    Wang Jinli grabbed hold of Dongmei''s hair, facing Li Xiaoyao, and said, "If you dare make a move, I''ll strip this woman naked."

    Dongmei immediately shouted at Li Xiaoyao, "If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you. Who do you think you are? Do whatever Boss Wang tells you to do, and stop acting like you''re some big shot."

    Wang Jinli''s gaze slowly shifted from Li Xiaoyao to Lin Yuanyuan standing beside him, his eyes suddenly lighting up.

    Top Grade, what a Top Grade beauty!

    Facing Dongmei''s shouting, Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly, then he said indifferently, "What I do is my business. As for whether you''re stripped naked by this dead fatty, what does it have to do with me?"

    "Oh? You really don''t care?" Wang Jinli thought Li Xiaoyao was saying this on purpose, trying to make him feel like he didn''t care at all. But he wasn''t that kind of fool.

    Wei Qingshan couldn''t stand it anymore and glared at Li Xiaoyao, "Li Xiaoyao, you are You De''s brother-in-law, and you''ve dined with us. We''re supposed to be friends. How can you be like this? Even if everything else is set aside, Dongmei is a girl. Can you really just watch her be humiliated?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly and said, "Friends? Do you even qualify?"

    "You..." Wei Qingshan was angered and about to curse at him when suddenly, the private room door was pushed open from the outside. Then a group of tall men, adorned with dragon and tiger tattoos and holding shiny machetes, rushed in.

    Everyone was scared out of their wits by this group of men barging in, including a puzzled Wei Qingshan watching them.

    There were about thirty men, and they surrounded the entire private room.

    "Clack~clack~"

    The sound of leather shoes tapping against the floor resonated, slowly coming from outside the door.

    Everyone held their breath; they knew a big shot was about to make an entrance.

    He was a middle-aged man of average height, with ordinary looks, and about forty years old. He had neatly kept hair, a clean-shaven chin, and wore a suit and trousers. His hands were clasped behind his back as he walked in with assured steps.

    Flanking the man on both sides were two other men, one ordinary-looking and the other tall and cold-faced.

    The moment the middle-aged man entered, Wang Jinli''s body shuddered, releasing Dongmei, and he hurried forward. His face was plastered with a smile as he said, "Boss Zhou, what brings you here?"

    Boss Zhou, Zhou Tianhao!

    The big shot of Wen Hua Alley, a big shot of Ling City, the owner of the Golden Splendor KTV.

    "Boss Zhou? Who is this Boss Zhou that even this fatty is so respectful?" Yang Kai and the others discussed quietly.

    "It seems like it''s Zhou Tianhao..."

    "Zhou Tianhao? Who is that?"

    Suddenly someone said with a trembling voice, "The owner of Golden Splendor, the leader of Wen Hua Alley, reportedly the most powerful and ruthless boss among the sects."

    "He... why would he come here?" Someone asked, frightened.

    "I have no idea."

    "What are we going to do now? Boss Zhou himself has come; we''re doomed."

    "It must be that fatty who called him. It doesn''t matter, as long as we stay quiet, we won''t attract Boss Zhou''s attention."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhou Tianhao blocking the doorway and slightly furrowed his brows, saying, "Excuse me, please move aside."

    At Li Xiaoyao''s words, the faces of Yang Kai and the others immediately turned pale.

    "This damn Li Xiaoyao, he''s really courting death. That''s Ling City''s Zhou Tianhao!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Damn it, if he wants to die, let him do it by himself. Why does he have to drag us down with him!"

    Li Xiaoyao was unaware that his words had caused fear and curses from Yang Kai and the others.

    Of course, even if he knew, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t care.

    [Please vote for recommendation, please reward.]

 Chapter 149 The Tiresome Zhou Tianhao

    Zhou Tianhao looked at the young man before him, flashed a faint smile, and asked with interest, "Do you know who I am?"Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a peculiar expression and asked, "Who you are has nothing to do with me."

    Zhou Tianhao''s face darkened slightly; he had not expected Li Xiaoyao to dare speak to him in this manner.

    He, Zhou Tianhao, had been a notable figure in Ling City for many years, and never before had anyone dared to speak to him with such a tone. Li Xiaoyao was the first.

    "Take this brat down and teach him a lesson," Zhou Tianhao waved his hand casually and instructed.

    Han Shi stood by the side, reminding, "Boss, this young man is Li Xiaoyao."

    Zhou Tianhao''s eyebrows twitched, his eyes narrowed, and a murderous aura shot out from them.

    Zhou Tianhao asked coldly, "You''re Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "You know me?"

    A surge of anger burst from his chest, and Zhou Tianhao''s voice was low and filled with fury as he said, "Was it you who broke my son''s arms and legs?"

    "Your son?" Li Xiaoyao frowned and pondered for a few seconds, and then his expression cleared.

    "Are you talking about that useless Zhou Hao?" Li Xiaoyao asked, and then nodded, "If you''re talking about that waste, then yes, I''m the one who beat him."

    "Bastard!" Zhou Tianhao yelled, infuriated by Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent attitude, and said, "You dared to harm my son; today, I''m going to cripple you too, to let you know the consequences of offending me, Zhou Tianhao, in Ling City."

    Zhou Tianhao left with an angry snort and sat down on the sofa, startling the young men and women nearby who immediately stood up.

    Zhou Tianhao ordered, "Pin him to the ground and chop off all his limbs."

    Hearing this order, the young men and women around shuddered, but none of them felt sympathy for Li Xiaoyao. They had been annoyed by Li Xiaoyao early on. Learning that Li Xiaoyao had offended Zhou Tianhao, they were shocked, but now, hearing that Zhou Tianhao wanted to chop off his limbs, they felt a sense of vindictive pleasure.

    It seemed like a delightful thing to see Li Xiaoyao being tortured.

    Wei Qingshan had already given up on pleading for Dongmei; he now had a greater goal¡ªto curry favor with Zhou Tianhao and get him to remember him.

    Wei Qingshan was clearer than anyone on the importance of networking with a prominent figure in society for his future development.

    "Mr. Zhou," Wei Qingshan approached Zhou Tianhao, smiling, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, please allow me to introduce myself."

    Zhou Tianhao glanced at him and hummed softly.

    Wei Qingshan said, "My name is Wei Qingshan, my father is Wei First Grade from the First Grade Teahouse. He mentioned you to me before, saying that Mr. Zhou is a formidable person and his greatest wish in life is to one day have the honor of dining at the same table with you."

    Everyone likes to hear flattery, especially when it comes from a sycophant like Wei Qingshan.

    Zhou Tianhao found his words immensely pleasing and hummed softly, "I know Wei First Grade. He''s a decent businessman."

    Wei Qingshan was overjoyed. He glanced at Li Xiaoyao behind him and said, "Mr. Zhou, I think that teaching Li Xiaoyao a lesson here may not be the best idea."

    Zhou Tianhao stared at him and asked, "Oh? Are you trying to plead for him? Do you know Li Xiaoyao?"

    Wei Qingshan shook his head repeatedly, his face slightly fearful, as just now, he had detected a hint of murderous intent in Zhou Tianhao''s words.

    "Mr. Zhou, you misunderstand. Although I know Li Xiaoyao, our relationship is that of enemies, not friends. He is a bastard, a bully who only preys on the weak and puts on airs," Wei Qingshan looked toward his classmates and said, "Mr. Zhou, you might as well ask my classmates here, and they will tell you what a bastard Li Xiaoyao is."

    Yang Kai and others immediately said, "Yes, Mr. Zhou, Li Xiaoyao is a bastard."

    Even Dongmei on the ground shouted, "He''s a bastard who only knows how to bully women."

    One from the left, one from the right, all were harshly scolding Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan, snickering, said, "You really have terrible popularity."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the group coldly and sneered, "A bunch of things who know nothing about life and death."

    Zhou Tianhao made a pressing down motion with his hand in the air, and everyone immediately shut up. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Li Xiaoyao, look around you, all your friends have abandoned you. Today, even if you die here, nobody will care about you," Zhou Tianhao''s tone changed as he said menacingly, "I''ll chop off your limbs, cut off your ''little brother,'' and then sink you into the Yangtze River to let you feel the pain of despair."

    Zhou Tianhao''s words shocked Wei Qingshan and others, making them realize how close they had come to danger by dissociating themselves from Li Xiaoyao just in time.

    "Buzz~"

    Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang; he took it out, glanced at it, saw an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for two seconds, he pressed the answer button and shouted at Zhou Tianhao, who was still babbling, "Shut up."

    Zhou Tianhao was stunned into silence by the sudden outburst from Li Xiaoyao, actually closing his mouth.

    "Just let him make his last call," Zhou Tianhao thought coldly to himself.

    "Hello."

    "Mr. Li, this is Cheng Yiyi."

    "Cheng Yiyi? Which Cheng Yiyi?" Li Xiaoyao couldn''t recall immediately.

    Cheng Yiyi felt somewhat unhappy. That Li Xiaoyao had actually forgotten about her¡ªit was only a day, and he had forgotten her already!

    Usually, Cheng Yiyi would have hung up the phone in anger, but today she couldn''t afford to. Because Li Xiaoyao was a big shot, and only he could cure her father''s illness.

    Cheng Yiyi reminded him, "I am the daughter of Cheng Dongliang. We met yesterday at the villa, and we even had a little skirmish."

    Li Xiaoyao remembered and asked, "Hello, Miss Cheng, what can I do for you?"

    Cheng Yiyi said, "Mr. Li, do you have time right now? I would like to invite you to treat my father''s illness."

    "I do have time, but I''ve run into a little trouble and can''t get away."

    Cheng Yiyi asked, "You''re in trouble? Could you tell me what the problem is?"

    After thinking for a bit, Li Xiaoyao gave her a brief account of the situation.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yiyi immediately said, "I''m nearby. Please wait a few minutes, Mr. Li, I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yiyi drove to Wenhua Lane with a grim face. She was currently on the street next to Wenhua Lane, and it would take her only five minutes to get there by car.

    Cheng Yiyi knew Zhou Tianhao. In fact, Zhou Tianhao had once visited her¡ªprecisely, he had visited the Cheng Family. However, Cheng Dongliang wasn''t interested in these crooked ways, so he had not paid any attention to him.

    Now, this Zhou Tianhao dared to cause trouble for Li Xiaoyao. Cheng Yiyi thought Zhou Tianhao was really tired of living, utterly unaware of the danger he was in.

    Who was Li Xiaoyao? He was someone even Cheng Dongliang referred to with respect as a master. Was he someone Zhou Tian could afford to offend?

 Chapter 150 Li Xiaoyao is a VIP

    "Kid, are you done with the phone call?" Zhou Tianhao sneered.Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "I have a piece of advice for you, disappear from my sight now or I''ll spare you."

    "Arrogant, who do you think you are?" There was a murderous intent on Zhou Tianhao''s face.

    "Who am I?"

    "I am someone you cannot afford to provoke," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    "Hahahaha!" Zhou Tianhao laughed uproariously, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    Wei Qingshan and others shook their heads in secret, "He really overestimates himself. Doesn''t he know about Zhou Tianhao''s power in Ling City?"

    "You have no idea how terrifying Zhou Tianhao can be."

    "It seems that aside from talking big, you have no other ability."

    The crowd silently scorned Li Xiaoyao for his big talk, unaware that everything Li Xiaoyao had said was true.

    It''s just that, with their vision, they were unable to see it.

    Zhou Tianhao didn''t want to waste too much time on Li Xiaoyao and commanded, "Take him."

    Immediately, several subordinates stepped forward, reaching out to grab Li Xiaoyao.

    Wei Qingshan and others sneered within, ''Aren''t you good at fighting? Go on then, knock these guys down.''

    Li Xiaoyao did not disappoint them. Before those subordinates could get close, Li Xiaoyao had already rushed forward like lightning.

    In just the blink of an eye, three subordinates let out muffled grunts, then collapsed to the ground in response.

    "I know you can fight," Zhou Tianhao''s face sank slightly as he snorted, "Wu Yuan!"

    The tall and burly Wu Yuan stepped forward immediately, clenching his fists tightly, emitting crackling sounds.

    Wei Qingshan and the others now had their eyes wide open, seemingly unable to believe what they were seeing in Li Xiaoyao, shocked and unable to imagine that Li Xiaoyao not only dared to make a move but also was so good at fighting!

    Wu Yuan walked up to Li Xiaoyao and said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard you can fight a hundred men alone? Dare you fight me?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him sideways and said, "Are you even worthy to fight me?"

    "Arrogant!" Wu Yuan doubted the exploits of Li Xiaoyao taking on a hundred men, for he had practiced martial arts since childhood and his skills had already reached the peak of external styles. Though he hadn''t developed internal strength yet, his skills were not something ordinary people could withstand.

    He wanted to see just how formidable Li Xiaoyao, who could supposedly fight a hundred men alone, really was.

    But he did not expect Li Xiaoyao to be so arrogant, so dismissive of him.

    "Watch as I defeat you with one punch!" Wu Yuan let out a low shout and rushed toward Li Xiaoyao, his fist sharp as a knife, aiming directly for Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    The punch he threw even produced a howling sound, its powerful pressure changing the expressions of everyone in the private room. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Li Xiaoyao still appeared nonchalant. It was only when Wu Yuan''s fist was close that he suddenly raised his foot, kicking Wu Yuan in the stomach, and at the same time, a hand chop struck across Wu Yuan''s armpit.

    Wu Yuan, facing Li Xiaoyao''s attack, was horrified to find that he was unable to dodge Li Xiaoyao''s moves.

    "Bang!" Li Xiaoyao''s hands and feet landed on Wu Yuan almost simultaneously, resulting in Wu Yuan being sent flying backwards.

    Zhou Tianhao could no longer sit still; even Wu Yuan had been defeated. Just how strong was this Li Xiaoyao?

    "Catch him!" Zhou Tianhao shouted loudly.

    Upon receiving the order, a subordinate immediately pulled out a dark handgun from behind his waist, pointing it directly at Li Xiaoyao.

    As soon as the gun was drawn, everyone shuddered again, and even Lin Yuanyuan''s complexion changed somewhat.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face immediately darkened. Brawling and fighting, he felt, were nothing to be worried about, after all, there were conflicts on both sides. But using guns, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t accept.

    Using guns was an affront to him. In Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, this was a suicide rhythm.

    Zhou Tianhao walked over, looking at him with mockery, and said, "Aren''t you good at fighting? Keep fighting, then. Why have you stopped?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was icy as he looked at him and said, "Initially, I only planned to teach you a lesson, but now, I''ve changed my mind."

    "Ha, teach me a lesson? With you?" Zhou Tianhao scoffed, "This is my turf. If I want to kill you, it''d only take a minute. And you still dare to act tough with me?"

    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly as the spiritual power within his body surged. Just as he was about to kill Zhou Tianhao, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.

    The person who pushed the door open was a woman wearing black capri harem pants and a light-colored, elegant pure silk blouse with slightly curled, shoulder-length hair.

    After the woman entered, her face was as cold as frost. Her gaze swiftly locked onto Zhou Tianhao, who wore a ferocious smile.

    "Zhou Tianhao, you have some nerve!" The woman''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with anger and an undeniable presence.

    Upon recognizing the newcomer, Zhou Tianhao''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly stepped forward with a flattering smile on his face, "Miss Cheng, what brings you here?"

    Zhou Tianhao was filled with trepidation. The lady before him was an important figure. Although he might be a big shot in Ling City, in front of Miss Cheng, he was nothing but a dog.

    "Why have I come?" Cheng Yiyi scoffed twice and said, "If I had arrived a few minutes later, would you have laid a hand on Mr. Li?"

    "Mr. Li?" Zhou Tianhao was baffled. Who was Mr. Li?

    Cheng Yiyi walked over to Li Xiaoyao, her tone containing a hint of apology, "Mr. Li, are you alright?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "I''m fine. But if you had been a few minutes later, you would have seen his corpse."

    Zhou Tianhao watched Cheng Yiyi''s respectful attitude towards Li Xiaoyao and couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat.

    Even a big shot like Cheng Yiyi addressed him respectfully as Mr. Li. Just who was this Li Xiaoyao, and how terrifying was his background?

    "Mr. Li is merciful," she said.

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head towards Zhou Tianhao, whose face had turned somewhat pale, "Ignorant fool, did you really think you could afford to offend Mr. Li?"

    Then she looked back at Li Xiaoyao, asking, "How would you like to deal with him, Mr. Li?"

    Li Xiaoyao reached into his pocket, took out a cigarette, and lit one.

    Zhou Tianhao was so terrified by Li Xiaoyao''s unhurried actions that he began to tremble, and sweat poured from him like rain.

    He had never imagined that Li Xiaoyao, whom he had regarded as a lackey, could instantly transform into a major player whom even Cheng Yiyi had to treat with respect.

    Wei Qingshan and the others were dumbstruck as well. This scene was truly bizarre.

    The suddenly arriving beauty was a major figure who could make Zhou Tianhao put on a smile and act subservient.

    And this major figure was so respectful to Li Xiaoyao, whom they had regarded as a country bumpkin, a rural man!

    Could it be that Li Xiaoyao was a deeply concealed major player?

    At that moment, they suddenly remembered the Audi Q7 that Li Xiaoyao had driven.

    "Was that car really his?"

    "How could such an imposing figure possibly rent a car?"

    "You De actually has such an impressive brother-in-law; it seems I need to get on good terms with You De."

    Zhou Tianhao, wiping off his sweat, quickly walked up to Li Xiaoyao, bowing respectfully, "Mr. Li, I didn''t know who you were, I deserve to die, I deserve to die."

    This sudden shift in identity caught everyone off guard, particularly Wang Jinli and Wei Qingshan, who had earlier been yelling at Li Xiaoyao. Their faces had already turned the color of ash.

 Chapter 151 Borrowing Momentum

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly and said, "Indeed, you should die!"Zhou Tianhao''s body trembled, and he was so scared that he immediately knelt down.

    If Li Xiaoyao really wanted his life, no one could protect him.

    In the face of life and death, what is dignity? It''s all useless, only staying alive is what matters most.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze shifted from Zhou Tianhao, and he said indifferently, "Since you recognize Miss Cheng, let''s forget about today''s incident."

    Li Xiaoyao did not want to make a big fuss about it, as it would be bad for everyone involved.

    Although his strength was now great, a single person''s power is ultimately limited, and besides, Zhou Tianhao had not offended him too much. In fact, Zhou Tianhao''s son had been crippled by Li Xiaoyao after all.

    If Zhou Tianhao knew how to behave, he would certainly come and apologize after today.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to use Zhou Tianhao to let those big shots of the sects in Ling City know that there was a person in San Tiao Alley whom they could not afford to provoke, named Li Xiaoyao.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li, thank you," Zhou Tianhao kowtowed several times, and seeing Li Xiaoyao nod slightly, he then stood up.

    Wang Jinli was so frightened at this point that he nearly wet his pants. He could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao was such an impressive figure, yet he had just publicly bullied Dongmei and Xiaohong.

    With trembling legs, Wang Jinli walked over, slapping himself on the cheek as he said, "Mr. Li, please spare me, I didn''t know they were your friends. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared, not even if you lent me a hundred guts."

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze moved to Wei Qingshan and the others, and he said indifferently, "They are not my friends, nor are they worthy of being my friends."

    Wang Jinli paused in his actions and immediately understood that Li Xiaoyao did not have a good relationship with these people. He remembered, just now Dongmei and the others had been insulting Li Xiaoyao.

    "This is a good opportunity to show myself," thought Wang Jinli, delighted inside. He immediately said, "That''s right, how could Mr. Li have such trashy friends? They were insulting you just now, I must teach them a lesson."

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianhao also raised an eyebrow and said, "What? They dared to insult Mr. Li? Who are they?"

    Hearing that Zhou Tianhao and Wang Jinli seemed to be about to take action, Wei Qingshan and the others turned deathly pale, trembling slightly.

    Wang Jinli pointed at Dongmei, whose clothes had been torn off, and said, "Boss Zhou, it''s this bunch of young people, they were just now cursing Mr. Li, and they were really foul-mouthed. I''ve always hated when people swear, and since they were cursing Mr. Li, I can''t stand it any longer."

    Zhou Tianhao had suffered a setback because of Li Xiaoyao today, and now he was looking to let off steam. The appearance of Wei Qingshan and his group was simply perfect timing.

    Zhou Tianhao''s face darkened as he said, "How dare they insult Mr. Li, they really don''t know whether they''re alive or dead! Bring me their clothes, tear them all off, and beat them severely!"

    At his command, a group of his men immediately rushed forward, first beating up the men and then stripping them naked; the women were directly stripped as well.

    Wei Qingshan and the others cried out begging for mercy, but no one paid them any attention; they knew they had offended someone important this time.

    Zhou Tianhao''s gaze moved away from Wei Qingshan and the others, and he turned to Li Xiaoyao with a smile, respectfully saying, "Mr. Li, what do you think about this?"

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao responded noncommittally, and then said to Cheng Yiyi, "Let''s go."

    As the two were about to leave, Zhou Tianhao said, "Mr. Li, Miss Cheng, how about I host you tonight as a courtesy to treat you both properly?"

    Cheng Yiyi furrowed her brows and turned to shout loudly, "Is your head filled with shit?"

    After scolding, Cheng Yiyi turned and left, leaving Zhou Tianhao with a stunned face.

    "What happened?"

    "Why did Miss Cheng scold me? I only wanted to be a good host."

    Wang Jinli coughed and quietly reminded, "Boss Zhou, Miss Cheng came here probably to see Mr. Li for an important matter. What you just said may have delayed Miss Cheng''s business."

    Zhou Tianhao suddenly realized, "Ah, it''s true, indeed."

    "Oh no, my poor brain," Zhou Tianhao slapped his forehead regretting terribly.

    ...

    After leaving the KTV, Li Xiaoyao handed the car keys back to Lin Yuanyuan and said, "I have some things to take care of, you go back first."

    "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, are you just sending me away like this?" Lin Yuanyuan stood with her arms akimbo, glaring at Li Xiaoyao furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze began to wander, lingering on her buttocks, and he asked, "Getting an itch?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s cheeks flushed instantly, and she huffed, "Jerk." Then she took the keys and got into the car.

    Tang Youde stood in place, looking somewhat embarrassed, but he knew that Li Xiaoyao indeed had important matters to handle, and thus he said, "Brother-in-law, I''m heading back to school."

    "Hmm, be careful on the road, send me a message when you arrive," Li Xiaoyao was quite protective of this younger brother-in-law.

    Lin Yuanyuan drove the car over, not even glancing at Li Xiaoyao, and said to Tang Youde, "Get in."

    "Huh?" Tang Youde looked confused.

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "What are you dazing for, hurry up and get in."

    "Oh, oh." Tang Youde hadn''t interacted much with Lin Yuanyuan, but he could tell that she was a forthright and direct woman who truly treated him like a younger brother.

    Li Xiaoyao instructed, "Drive slowly."

    Lin Yuanyuan pouted and replied, "I know, you''re so naggy."

    Lin Yuanyuan drove away, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go."

    "Okay."

    Cheng Yiyi was somewhat curious about the relationship between Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao.

    Lovers? It didn''t seem like it, as their relationship wasn''t that good.

    Cheng Yiyi had memorized the license plate number of Lin Yuanyuan''s Audi, intending to have someone investigate Lin Yuanyuan''s identity.

    Cheng Yiyi wasn''t good at making conversation, and she remained silent throughout the car ride. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sometimes Li Xiaoyao was a chatterbox, and sometimes he was quiet and reserved.

    Like now, since he wasn''t familiar with Cheng Yiyi, even though she was very beautiful, he still had nothing to say.

    Half an hour later, the car arrived at a villa area.

    The security in the villa was especially strict, with three gates, each manned by active-duty soldiers in camouflage uniforms carrying guns.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised, it seemed that the Cheng Family had considerable influence in the military.

    The car passed through the layers of security and stopped at the villa''s entrance.

    Cheng Yiyi got out of the car, leading Li Xiaoyao into the villa.

    The villa was bright with lights; Cheng Dongliang sat in the living room, sipping tea alone.

    The villa was elegantly decorated and the style was exceptionally tasteful, truly reflecting the homeowner''s taste.

    "Dad, Mr. Li is here," Cheng Yiyi entered the living room and said softly.

    Cheng Dongliang stood to greet him, smiling warmly, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to have called you over so late."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and casually sat on the sofa, saying, "Since I''ve taken the money, naturally I am here to treat your illness. Don''t worry, your sickness will be completely cured today."

    Upon hearing this, even Cheng Dongliang, who had been a soldier for most of his life, was filled with immense excitement at that moment.

    [Three more chapters to go, Happy National Day everyone, requesting votes of recommendation, seeking rewards!]

 Chapter 152 Wu Zhenren

    Cheng Dongliang''s meridians were blocked, and if things continued like this, he would have at most ten years to live.If Li Xiaoyao could cure his stubborn illness today, he would have at least thirty more years to live.

    Such a great favor, for Cheng Dongliang, was tantamount to being reborn; calling Li Xiaoyao his second parents would not be an overstatement.

    Cheng Yiyi had originally been indifferent towards Li Xiaoyao, feeling that he was somewhat arrogant, but at this moment, she found Li Xiaoyao to be so endearing.

    "Mr. Li, if you truly can cure my father, you will be Yiyi''s benefactor," said Cheng Yiyi, her voice trembling with excitement.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Since I''ve accepted the money, I naturally will give it my all; you don''t need to thank me."

    "That''s not right, Mr. Li," Cheng Dongliang shook his head and said, "Though treating illnesses may just be a simple gesture to you, for me and the Cheng Family, it''s a great kindness. If Mr. Li can truly cure my chronic disease, you will be my, Cheng Dongliang''s, benefactor. In the future, no matter what trouble Mr. Li encounters, you can come to me. No matter the issue, Cheng is bound to mobilize the full strength of the entire family to assist."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. This Cheng Dongliang was indeed a clever man, but as for his display of loyalty, Li Xiaoyao didn''t take it too seriously.

    When people are excited, their words cannot always be taken at face value.

    "All right, let''s focus on the treatment first. Speaking of which, I do indeed have some matters that may trouble you, but let''s wait until after I''ve cured you to discuss them," Li Xiaoyao said as he walked toward the sofa.

    Cheng Dongliang came over, and as instructed by Li Xiaoyao, lay down on the sofa.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, his mind probing Cheng Dongliang''s body, covering it with spiritual energy as he lightly placed his hand on Cheng Dongliang''s dantian.

    Today, Li Xiaoyao planned to thoroughly clear Cheng Dongliang''s meridians and the toxins in his body, so the process took even longer than yesterday, a full three hours.

    As spiritual power flushed through his meridians, Cheng Dongliang felt extremely comfortable and fell asleep in that comfort.

    Cheng Yiyi sat by the side all along, watching Li Xiaoyao.

    She was curious, what exactly was Li Xiaoyao doing?

    Just by placing his hand on her father''s abdomen? Could that really cure her father''s disease?

    Cheng Yiyi was a master of internal martial arts, having already harnessed internal strength.

    The so-called internal strength is derived from Qi Cultivation.

    Qi Cultivation has nine levels, and Cheng Yiyi''s cultivation level had reached the fifth level of Qi-Training Mirror.

    At only 26 years old, Cheng Yiyi had reached such a level of cultivation, a progress that, even within the whole circle of cultivators, was extremely formidable.

    But even so, Cheng Yiyi was insignificant compared to Li Xiaoyao.

    Not only Cheng Yiyi but even Cheng Dongliang couldn''t withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao, which showed just how frightening Li Xiaoyao''s strength had become!

    ...

    In an entertainment venue in Zhongzhou City, two middle-aged men, each with a girl on either arm, were thoroughly enjoying themselves.

    After about fifteen minutes, the man on the left gestured to the voluptuous, scantily clad women, "You can go out first."

    After the women left, the man on the left said, "Master Wu, I requested your presence here because I have something to discuss with you."

    "Hmm, Ling Ziyun, we have known each other for more than two decades, just say what you have to say," Master Wu, a cultivator whose cultivation had reached the first layer of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, said.

    And this Ling Ziyun was also a cultivator, but his cultivation level was much weaker compared to Master Wu.

    If Li Xiaoyao were here, he would surely recognize Ling Ziyun at a glance.

    This Ling Ziyun was the Mr. Ling whom Long Feiyang had paid a high price to hire, who had been knocked unconscious by Li Xiaoyao with a single move at the villa.

    Ling Ziyun asked, "Has Master Wuzhen ever seen a Condensation Realm master in his twenties?"

    The Condensation Realm is the same as the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    "A Condensation Realm master in his twenties?" Master Wuzhen''s eyelids twitched violently, and he soon laughed twice, his gaze fixed on Ling Ziyun with a strange expression, "Ziyun, are you joking? The youngest masters of the Condensation Realm in this world are all over forty years old."

    Ling Ziyun furrowed his brow, "So, you''re saying it''s impossible to reach the Condensation Realm in one''s twenties?"

    "Absolutely impossible!" Master Wuzhen declared, "Even the most talented individuals couldn''t possibly achieve the Condensation Realm at the age of twenty!"

    Ling Ziyun silently nodded and said no more.

    Master Wuzhen asked, "Ziyun, why do you suddenly bring this up?"

    Ling Ziyun hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "Because not long ago, I met a Condensation Realm master in his twenties in Ling City."

    "What!" Master Wuzhen was greatly shocked before he exclaimed, "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Even if he were Qin Tiange, he couldn''t possibly have cultivated to the Condensation Realm in his twenties!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ling Ziyun said, "Yet, he was really powerful. I couldn''t withstand even a single move from him."

    Master Wuzhen''s face showed a mixture of surprise and suspicion, and after a long silence, his eyes suddenly lit up, "There''s another possibility!"

    Ling Ziyun eagerly asked, "What possibility?"

    Master Wuzhen''s eyes glittered, "Pill Medicine, or a magical item!"

    "Pill Medicine! Magical items!" Ling Ziyun was also startled, "Could it be that he possesses a magical item, which is why he''s so formidable?"

    Master Wuzhen nodded, "That''s the only explanation."

    "It seems that the person you met must be the scion of some major family."

    Ling Ziyun immediately shook his head, "No, he is definitely not a scion of a major family."

    "Hmm? How do you know?"

    Ling Ziyun replied, "After he captured me, he asked many questions about cultivators. From his behavior, it seemed like he was encountering a cultivator for the first time, and I was the first cultivator he had ever contacted."

    Master Wuzhen''s eyes shone even brighter, "If that''s the case, then he must have stumbled upon the magical item and Pill Medicine by chance."

    Suddenly sitting up straight, Master Wuzhen stared at Ling Ziyun with fiery eyes, "Lead me to that young man."

    Ling Ziyun expressed his difficulty, "But that young man is really powerful; I couldn''t even handle one move from him."

    Master Wuzhen said, "Don''t be afraid. If it''s as you say, that young man''s true cultivation level is probably just that he has barely cultivated his internal energy. His real reliance should be on a magical item."

    "We can catch him off guard, steal his magical item, and then kill him."

    "For an ordinary cultivator to defeat you in one move, this magical item must be extraordinary," Master Wuzhen continued.

    Hearing Master Wuzhen speak, Ling Ziyun''s eyes also lit up.

    Indeed, a magical item that allowed an ordinary person to defeat himself would certainly be no ordinary thing.

    Ling Ziyun was moved as well. He thought just like Master Wuzhen; if he could snatch Li Xiaoyao''s magical item, it would certainly take his own cultivation to the next level.

    Master Wuzhen naturally saw the fervor in Ling Ziyun''s eyes. He squinted slightly, a murderous intent brewing within.

    Such a formidable magical item, he naturally wanted to swallow it whole. Once Ling Ziyun led him to that young man and the magical item was seized, he would kill Ling Ziyun as well, ensuring that the news of his robbery wouldn''t spread.

 Chapter 153 I Will Kill You!

    At this late hour, Li Xiaoyao had finally cleared all of Cheng Dongliang''s blocked meridians and removed all the toxins from his body.Li Xiaoyao had never felt this exhausted, over three hours of continuous use of Spiritual Power left him feeling utterly drained, on the verge of collapse.

    On the contrary, Cheng Dongliang was brimming with vitality, feeling better than he ever had before.

    Li Xiaoyao, drenched in cold sweat, swayed on his feet, unable to stand steady.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly regretted his actions, thinking he had been too rash. If Cheng Dongliang harbored any ill will toward him and attacked while Li Xiaoyao was weak, he wouldn''t even have the strength to resist.

    Cheng Dongliang noticed Li Xiaoyao''s weakness and quickly helped him to sit down, saying, "Mr. Li, what''s wrong with you?"

    Li Xiaoyao weakly waved his hand and said, "Just a bit of exhaustion, I thought your chronic condition would be easily resolved, but I didn''t expect it to consume so much of my energy."

    Cheng Dongliang, filled with gratitude, said, "It''s already late, and Mr. Li looks so out of sorts. In my opinion, why don''t you rest here for tonight and tomorrow, after you''ve recovered, I will have someone send you back."

    Right now, Li Xiaoyao was in no condition to leave, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."

    "No trouble at all, it''s an honor for the Cheng Family to have Mr. Li stay," said Cheng Dongliang, who had always wanted to build a good relationship with Li Xiaoyao¡ªthis was a perfect opportunity.

    Cheng Dongliang gave the instruction, "Yiyi, take Mr. Li upstairs."

    "Oh," Cheng Yiyi stepped forward to support Li Xiaoyao and headed upstairs.

    Watching his youngest and most beloved daughter, Cheng Dongliang suddenly had an idea.

    If his daughter could be with Li Xiaoyao, the Cheng Family would gain a Condensation Realm master.

    A Condensation Realm master might not be enough to provoke Cheng Dongliang to offer his daughter''s hand, but Li Xiaoyao was different.

    Li Xiaoyao, in his twenties, was a young master of the Condensation Realm, definitely worth Cheng Dongliang''s investment.

    If a match with Yiyi could tie Li Xiaoyao to the Cheng Family inseparably, Cheng Dongliang would not hesitate to make it happen.

    "This matter is worth pursuing," he thought.

    With his decision made, Cheng Dongliang no longer hesitated.

    As Cheng Yiyi helped Li Xiaoyao into the room, she recalled that no one had ever stayed in the villa before; Li Xiaoyao was the first. This showed how highly her father regarded him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face was pale, his forehead beaded with sweat.

    Cheng Yiyi helped Li Xiaoyao onto the bed, and he almost immediately fell asleep.

    Looking at the utterly fatigued Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Yiyi''s heart was filled with gratitude. After all, he had exhausted himself treating her father.

    Just as Cheng Yiyi was about to leave, Cheng Dongliang came in with a cup of water. He placed it on the nightstand, saying, "Give him some water, and stay here to keep watch. If he has any issues during the night, you can deal with them promptly. I''ll be going to the Xiao Family and will return tomorrow."

    Without overthinking it, Cheng Yiyi nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."

    Cheng Dongliang left, and as he reached the doorway, he turned back to look at Cheng Yiyi giving Li Xiaoyao water, and he sighed softly.

    After Cheng Dongliang departed, the vast villa was left only to Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi.

    Stars speckled the sky when suddenly dark clouds drifted over, and a torrential downpour began.

    The sound of thunder and rain penetrated the silence, filling the space between heaven and earth.

    As he lay on the bed resting, Li Xiaoyao''s Dantian spontaneously circulated the Five Stars to Heaven Decision, attracting the Spiritual Energy from the surroundings into his body.

    Li Xiaoyao''s Spiritual Power was gathering fast, but at a certain moment, he suddenly felt a surge of evil fire rising in his Dantian, making his body burn with fever, in desperate need of a woman to extinguish it.

    Cheng Yiyi, seeing sweat continuously emerge on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead, thought he had a fever. She reached out to touch his forehead, but as soon as her palm made contact, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes shot open.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Cheng Yiyi''s soft and delicate hand with eyes aflame, staring intently at her.

    Cheng Yiyi, startled, tried to withdraw her hand but found that Li Xiaoyao''s grip was too strong for her to pull away.

    "Let go of me," Cheng Yiyi frowned and chided lightly, but as soon as her gaze met Li Xiaoyao''s, she felt something was amiss.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Cheng Yiyi struggled fiercely, but how could she overpower a man''s strength?

    With a slight application of force from Li Xiaoyao''s hand, Cheng Yiyi found herself in his embrace.

    Cheng Yiyi was about to retaliate, but saw Li Xiaoyao touch her body in a few spots, causing her to feel completely weak.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted her by the waist, as Cheng Yiyi said, "Li Xiaoyao, if you touch me, I swear I will kill you!"

    Cheng Yiyi''s voice trembled with tears shimmering in her eyes as she spoke.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao had lost all reason, and even Cheng Yiyi''s threats couldn''t make him let go. He loosened his grip and placed her on the bed, pinning her wrists and kissing her red lips dominantly.

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head trying to escape, but she was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    The atmosphere in the room that night was suffocating, leaving much to the imagination. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Outside, the downpour continued unabated, with the sound of thunder filling the air and lightning streaking across the sky, turning the night as bright as day.

    ...

    Outside the villa, Cheng Dongliang sat in the car, looking through the rain at the brightly lit bedroom on the second floor, sighing softly.

 Chapter 154 After the Rain Clears Up

    After a brief rest, the rain stopped and the sky cleared.A ray of sunlight pierced through the window like a nimble sprite, casting light on two entangled perfect bodies on the bed, leaving them nowhere to hide.

    Li Xiaoyao groggily opened his eyes, ready to marvel at the wonderful dream he had had last night, when he suddenly realized something was amiss.

    But what exactly was amiss? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to sit up, he felt his palm touch something, a sensation much like¡­ a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao''s neck stiffened as he slowly looked down, and the next moment, he was struck as if by lightning.

    A woman with no clothes on, a woman with a body so hot it was explosive, lay beside him.

    So last night wasn''t a dream?

    As Li Xiaoyao made out the woman''s features, his body shuddered once again.

    Soft, straight hair, delicately beautiful features, pale tight skin¡ªit was¡­ Cheng Yiyi!

    How could it be her?

    What on earth happened last night?

    "I was exhausted, I fell asleep, but my dantian felt like it was burning with fire¡­"

    Li Xiaoyao started to remember, and at this thought, he immediately introspected to inspect his own body, and this inspection scared him.

    The spiritual power within Li Xiaoyao''s dantian used to be gaseous, but now it had turned into a thick liquid.

    This was the clearest sign of increased strength; in other words, he had made a breakthrough!

    A pleased feeling arose in Li Xiaoyao''s heart, then he realized it must have been the excessive consumption of spiritual power while treating Cheng Dongliang''s illness last night that stimulated his body and led to the breakthrough to a new realm.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was originally at the fourth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, had now reached the fifth level.

    Li Xiaoyao''s movements woke Cheng Yiyi.

    And seeing Cheng Yiyi open her eyes, Li Xiaoyao''s heart also shot up to his throat.

    He was certain that it was the influence of the breakthrough on his clarity of mind that led him to commit such an inhumane act.

    As Cheng Yiyi''s consciousness gradually cleared, anger swiftly condensed in her eyes as she gazed at Li Xiaoyao.

    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"

    Cheng Yiyi sat up from the bed, her hands coming together to form a chopping blade, thrusting at Li Xiaoyao''s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao caught her palm and said, "Last night I was not in my right mind and didn''t know what happened, but what''s done is done, and killing me will be of no use. Rest assured, I will compensate you."

    "Compensation?" Cheng Yiyi''s eyes immediately reddened, tears rolling down uncontrollably, as she glared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "You''ve tarnished my purity, destroyed my virginity, how will you compensate me?"

    "How do you want me to compensate you?" Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. He didn''t wish for what occurred last night, but what was done was done, and he could only offer what he was capable of to make amends.

    "I want you dead!" Cheng Yiyi said angrily.

    Li Xiaoyao''s frown deepened; this woman clearly did not understand her situation. Who did she think she was?

    Li Xiaoyao was a genius cultivator, who at a little over twenty, had reached such a cultivation level. Given time, he was confident he could become the most powerful person in the world.

    Feeling somewhat contrite in his heart, Li Xiaoyao had suggested making amends.

    But this woman did not appreciate his gesture and even wished to kill him to vent her anger.

    "I will find a way to make it up to you today, and if you need anything in the future, I will definitely help you," Li Xiaoyao said, and getting out of bed, he began to dress.

    Watching him, Cheng Yiyi bit her red lips and suddenly lunged at him.

    "I will kill you, return my purity!" Cheng Yiyi''s aura fluctuated wildly as she slapped towards Li Xiaoyao, her desperate demeanor as if she intended to completely cripple him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows arched, and with a raise of his hand, he easily blocked Cheng Yiyi''s attack. He then reached out and grabbed her by the neck, lifting her into midair.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze lingering slowly over her body marked with bite marks, his voice cold as he said, "I told you, I will compensate you; that is the most I can do. If you continue to make unreasonable trouble, I won''t mind killing you! Do you really think I don''t kill women? To me, you are no different from any woman by the roadside. Do you think that just because you''ve slept with me, you can boss me around and order me about?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice was cold, every word like a sharp knife, slicing at her being, making her feel powerless and aggrieved.

    Cheng Yiyi struggled for breath as her neck was gripped, her hands desperately clutching at Li Xiaoyao''s hand, trying to pry it loose.

    Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Li Xiaoyao let go and casually flung her onto the bed.

    Cheng Yiyi clutched her neck, curling up on the bed, coughing loudly.

    Cheng Yiyi glared at Li Xiaoyao as he dressed, grinding her teeth and said, "I will definitely kill you!"

    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao didn''t care, finished dressing, and left the room.

    After Li Xiaoyao departed, Cheng Yiyi could no longer hold back and burst into tears, burying herself in the blankets.

    Li Xiaoyao walked downstairs and happened to meet Cheng Dongliang who had just returned from outside.

    Pretending to know nothing, Cheng Dongliang asked cheerfully, "Mr. Li, how was your rest last night? Have you recovered your spirits?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and replied, "Thank you, elder Cheng, for the hospitality last night."

    Li Xiaoyao noticed that as his cultivation level continued to grow stronger, his temperament also became more resolute, and furthermore, more irritable.

    Had it been any other day, Li Xiaoyao would certainly not have treated Cheng Yiyi the way he did just now.

    After all, he was the one who''d taken advantage of the girl.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao didn''t see it that way; in his view, what was done was done.

    ...

    This chapter has been modified, please review!

    [Happy National Day, asking for recommendations, rewards, comments...]

 Chapter 155 I Shouldnt Have Boasted

    Cheng Dongliang saw that Li Xiaoyao seemed to be in good spirits and said, "Mr. Li, please stay for lunch with us.""No, thank you. I''m heading back," Li Xiaoyao declined. He had just been intimate with someone''s daughter, and although he didn''t feel guilty, it still felt somewhat strange.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Mr. Li, didn''t you mention last night that you needed my help with something? Let''s have lunch and talk about it."

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred. Indeed, he did need Cheng Dongliang''s assistance with some matters.

    "Alright, then let''s have a simple lunch together," Li Xiaoyao turned and headed back to the living room.

    Cheng Dongliang instructed the people behind him, "Prepare for the luncheon."

    Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Dongliang sat in the living room chatting, and after more than half an hour, Cheng Yiyi came downstairs.

    Cheng Yiyi''s walk was slightly awkward, and with each step, a hint of pain surfaced on her face.

    Li Xiaoyao had been too vigorous the previous night, and even with Cheng Yiyi''s cultivation level, her body couldn''t handle it.

    Cheng Dongliang, seeing this scene, knew that something substantial had occurred between her and Li Xiaoyao the previous night, and couldn''t help but feel gratified.

    To forge a connection with Li Xiaoyao, he had gone so far as to offer his most treasured younger daughter.

    But he believed it was all worth it.

    Befriending a master who had reached the Transformation Realm in his twenties would bring tremendous benefits to the Cheng family.

    Cheng Yiyi came downstairs, cast a cold and resentful glance at Li Xiaoyao, then turned and left the villa.

    Witnessing this, Cheng Dongliang couldn''t help but sigh. He knew how proud his precious daughter was, and that she would definitely struggle to accept what happened the night before.

    "I''m sorry, my dear, but one day you will understand the painstaking efforts behind Dad''s actions," Cheng Dongliang thought with a sigh, but his expression remained unchanged.

    "My daughter has been practicing martial arts and cultivating alongside me since she was young, and she hasn''t had much contact with others. She''s a bit spoiled, so Mr. Li, please don''t take offense at her behavior," Cheng Dongliang said with a smile.

    "Cultivators naturally have their own temperaments. The path of cultivation is tough, and one''s character can change accordingly," Li Xiaoyao replied.

    "Well said, Mr. Li," Cheng Dongliang promptly asked, "May I inquire about the matter you mentioned yesterday?"

    Seeing him bring up the subject, Li Xiaoyao said, "I need some medicinal ingredients, but I don''t have the channels. Elder Cheng has an eminent status in Lu Province, and I''m sure you know many prominent families. If possible, I hope Elder Cheng could keep an eye out for me."

    "Medicinal ingredients?" Cheng Dongliang curiously asked, "May I know what ingredients you are looking for?"

    Images of the Nourishing Pill and Gathering Spirit Pill recipes flashed through Li Xiaoyao''s mind, some of the main ingredients of which couldn''t even be found in large traditional medicine shops.

    "Wild ginseng that''s seventy years old, wooden Lingzhi mushrooms that are fifty years old, snow lotus from the mountains that''s twenty years old..."

    Li Xiaoyao listed more than a dozen ingredients in one breath, each one precious, each one rare.

    "These ingredients..." Cheng Dongliang mused for a long time, then said, "It''s indeed not difficult to obtain them, but it will take some time."

    "How long?" If it took too long, it wouldn''t be much help to Li Xiaoyao, as he could find these ingredients through his own means.

    Cheng Dongliang replied, "Two months."

    "Two months?" Li Xiaoyao frowned. That was somewhat lengthy.

    "Are you in a hurry for them, Mr. Li? If you are, perhaps you could try checking out an auction," Cheng Dongliang suggested.

    "An auction?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "That kind of place would auction these ingredients?"

    In Li Xiaoyao''s mind, auctions were all about selling antiques and paintings. Could they really also auction off medicinal ingredients?

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and said, "Tomorrow there will be a large auction held by Sotheby''s Company at the Greenland Intercontinental Hotel. In the previous auctions, there have always been high-grade medicinal herbs available. I heard that this time, there will be a 120-year-old he-shou-wu."

    A 120-year-old he-shou-wu is already considered a high-grade medicinal herb, you know. In this society, it''s extremely difficult for medicinal herbs to exceed a century in age.

    Although he-shou-wu is not as valuable as wild ginseng, if it''s old enough, it can serve as a substitute.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Then I will go have a look tomorrow."

    Cheng Dongliang said, "I''ll have someone wait for you outside the hotel tomorrow."

    After leaving the Cheng Family, Li Xiaoyao called Zhang Meng, and then the two agreed to meet at the hotel entrance.

    Zhang Meng was dressed very casually, in tight jeans paired with a batwing shirt, her perfect figure prominently on display.

    Walking on the street, Zhang Meng naturally held onto Li Xiaoyao''s arm, acting like a cute and clingy little bird.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How''s your uncle settling in to Ling City?"

    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "Mhm, he really likes it here. I''ve already spoken to the previous landlord. That apartment will be rented to me again, and I''ll move back in with my dad tonight."

    Zhang Meng tilted her little head and leaned on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder, saying coquettishly, "Xiaoyao brother, you must come to see me often, okay? If you don''t, I might just go find another man."

    "Smack!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao gave her bottom a hard smack and said, "You little minx, if you dare to find another man, I''ll break that man''s third leg."

    "Xiaoyao brother, how can you be so violent?" complained Zhang Meng, pouting and looking pitiful.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily and, holding her soft slender waist, said, "Come on, accompany me to go buy a property."

    "Ah?" Zhang Meng was startled. Why would he suddenly want to buy a property?

    Li Xiaoyao hailed a taxi and headed straight for a newly opened complex in the city center.

    In the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Meng Meng, do you prefer a villa or a high-end apartment?"

    Zhang Meng was stunned for a few seconds before responding, "Xiaoyao brother, we can just rent an apartment. There''s no need to buy. Properties in Ling City are too expensive. We can buy one when we''ve saved enough money."

    Li Xiaoyao appreciated Zhang Meng''s guileless nature, as such pure and genuine girls were rare these days.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "No need to save up, I have money. You didn''t answer my question earlier. Do you prefer a villa or a high-end apartment?"

    Zhang Meng thought Li Xiaoyao was just trying to make her happy, so she leaned on his shoulder and said, "Apartments are closer to the city center and more convenient, but villas are larger and definitely more comfortable to live in. However, if there are villas in the city center, they''re bound to be exorbitantly priced."

    Li Xiaoyao held her affectionately in his arms, his hands playfully wandering over her body, and said, "Then let''s buy an apartment and a villa. We''ll get an apartment in the city center and a villa next to Shanyu Lake, where the environment and air are nice. By the way, do you have a driver''s license?"

    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "I do."

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "Then that''s perfect. After buying the properties, I''ll take you to a 4S shop to look at cars and buy you one. Then, you can choose to stay in the city or the villa whenever you want."

    Zhang Meng softly agreed, burying her head in his embrace.

    The taxi driver had been listening the whole way and couldn''t take it anymore when he heard Li Xiaoyao talk about buying both an apartment and a villa, and then even buying a car. He burst out, "Hey, young man, can you stop bullshitting if there''s nothing wrong? You''re blowing this so out of proportion, talking about buying an apartment, a villa, and a car like it''s nothing. If you''re really that rich, would you even be riding in my cab? At your young age, it''s better not to talk big and just focus on working hard at your job."

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment and looked down at Zhang Meng, who was snickering in his arms, giving a wry smile, realizing his truthfulness was mistaken for bragging.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t angry. After all, the driver knew nothing and ignorance bred boldness.

    "Yes, Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have bragged," Li Xiaoyao said very seriously.

 Chapter 156 The Tale of Buying a House

    After getting out of the car and watching the driver drive away, Zhang Meng couldn''t hold it in any longer; she burst out laughing, bending over with laughter. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Little girl, if you keep laughing, I''ll enact justice on the spot," Li Xiaoyao said with a dark face, his voice grave. Then, he hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her close to his body.

    Zhang Meng let out a small cry and softened into Li Xiaoyao''s embrace, her affectionate gaze and shy demeanor tugging at his heartstrings.

    "First, we''ll buy a house, and after buying the house, I''ll take care of you," Li Xiaoyao whispered hot air into her ear, speaking fiercely.

    Zhang Meng was not afraid; instead, she puffed out her chest and said, "Hmph, it''s still not clear who will take care of whom. Someone was bullied by me the first time, you know."

    Speaking of that, it really was a lifelong pain for Li Xiaoyao.

    He, a young cultivation genius, the king of mercenaries, never imagined that one day he would be drugged and taken advantage of by a young girl. If this got out, where would Li Xiaoyao put his face...

    The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked into the sales office. A saleswoman approached with a professional smile and asked, "Sir, hello, are you here to look at houses?"

    "Yeah, show me around," Li Xiaoyao said, continuing to wrap his arm around Zhang Meng''s waist.

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Zhang Meng was slightly shocked, then, pinching the flesh on his waist, she whispered into his ear, "Xiaoyao brother, just looking around is fine, there''s no need to trouble the staff."

    Li Xiaoyao found it amusing to listen to her. The little girl really thought he was just joking around. She didn''t know that he was indeed there to buy a house today. Just like he had said in the taxi, he was going to buy an apartment in the city and a villa next to Shanyu Lake. Then he would buy her a car, so wherever she wanted to live, she could.

    The saleswoman had keen ears and actually heard what Zhang Meng said. She immediately looked down on them in her heart.

    ''So it turns out he''s a guy with no money, pretending to be rich¡ªhmph, wasting my time.''

    The saleswoman''s contemptuous thoughts were interrupted when another young couple walked in. Her keen eyes spotted that the young man was holding a set of car keys, with the Ferrari logo on them.

    Wealthy person!

    Second-generation rich kid!

    These words instantly popped into the saleswoman''s mind.

    The saleswoman gave a regretful smile to Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I have some regular customers over there, so go ahead and take a look for yourselves. If you need anything, just come and find me."

    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyao to reply, she turned and walked toward the newly arrived couple.

    The saleswoman''s attitude bothered Zhang Meng, but Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind; after all, he was here to buy a house, and it didn''t matter who he bought it from.

    "What''s wrong? Not happy?" Li Xiaoyao, with his sharp observation, immediately noticed that Zhang Meng was unhappy because of the saleswoman''s attitude.

    Zhang Meng didn''t want to burden Li Xiaoyao and shook her head, "It''s nothing."

    "Xiaoyao brother, let''s go," she said.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, gave her nose a light scrape, and said, "We came here to buy a house, why should we leave? If we''re leaving, it will be after we''ve bought the house."

    Zhang Meng frowned and said, "Xiaoyao brother, I know you want to make me happy, and I thank you for that. But truly, whether we have a house or not doesn''t matter. I like you, not for what I can get from you. I just like you as a person, and even if we end up renting and living together, I''d be content."

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart was moved, and his gaze towards Zhang Meng grew even softer.

    The reason Li Xiaoyao took her to buy a house was that she was his woman.

    He didn''t feel for her as deeply as he did for Tang Tiantian. After all, it was only because of a sexual relationship that Li Xiaoyao treated her the way he did.

    But now, after hearing what Zhang Meng had said, Li Xiaoyao felt he must be good to this girl, for a lifetime.

    In this restless society filled with material desires, in an era where everyone is chasing fame and wealth, it is truly rare to find a girl who is not swayed by material things. If such a girl were before him and he couldn''t cherish her, then Li Xiaoyao would consider himself a real scoundrel.

    "You are... Big Brother Li?"

    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him. Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look and saw a man with a Ban Chun haircut dressed in flashy clothes. Standing beside the man was a voluptuous woman wearing revealing attire.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you know me?"

    The man, in his early to mid-twenties with a big gold chain hanging around his neck, excitedly said, "Big Brother Li, I am the head under Brother Mao, my name is Er Mao."

    "What Brother Mao, Er Mao. I''m asking you, do you know me?" Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, asking impatiently.

    Er Mao cautiously replied, "Big Brother Li, a few days ago, at the entrance of the Huaqing Pool, Brother Mao accidentally offended you, but later you showed great mercy and let Brother Mao go."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized; it was that kid.

    "The matter has passed, let''s not talk about it anymore, and don''t call me Big Brother Li."

    Er Mao thought to himself, "But you are indeed Big Brother Li."

    However, he dared not say it aloud, just smiled obsequiously and said, "Would it be okay if I call you Brother Li?"

    "Whatever you want," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Get on with your business if there''s nothing else, I still need to buy a property."

    "Wow, Brother Li, what a coincidence, I also came here to buy a property. I''ve heard that the apartments in this estate are the best in Ling City, no matter the layout, location, or greenery," Er Mao seized the opportunity to talk to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, paying him no mind and slowly examining each model on display.

    Er Mao could tell he was unwelcome to continue the conversation, so he did not dare to bother him further and after greeting him, he walked away.

    Once Er Mao had left, Zhang Meng curiously asked, "Xiaoyao Brother, why did that man call you Big Brother Li?"

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, "His boss brought over a hundred people to fight me last time, and I beat them all down, so when he sees me, he calls me Big Brother Li."

    Zhang Meng was momentarily stunned, then burst out laughing, "Xiaoyao Brother, you''re exaggerating again."

    Li Xiaoyao felt helpless inside; he was telling the truth, yet no one believed him.

    Well, it''s better if she doesn''t believe it, he thought, he didn''t want Zhang Meng to know about these messy affairs.

    On the other side, Er Mao stepped aside, took out his cell phone, and called Wang Xiaomao, "Hey, Brother Mao, it''s me, Er Mao."

    "Brother Mao, I met Big Brother Li, the one who gave us a sound beating last time, Big Brother Li."

    "He''s at the Zitianhua Mansion sales office, Big Brother Li is here to buy a property."

    "All right, you come quickly, Big Brother Li will probably take a while buying the property."

    After hanging up the phone, Er Mao exhaled a long breath and a smug look appeared on his face, as if he had done something particularly honorable.

    The alluring woman beside him asked, "Er Mao, who is that man?"

    Er Mao quickly covered her mouth, with a worried face he said, "Keep your voice down, that''s Big Brother Li, the main man of San Tiao Alley, Big Brother Li Xiaoyao!"

 Chapter 157 Turmoil

    ```Li Xiaoyao took a fancy to a duplex apartment with four bedrooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms, covering 170 square meters.

    Pointing to the sand table model, Li Xiaoyao asked, "That one looks pretty good, what do you think?"

    Zhang Meng had always thought that Li Xiaoyao had just brought her to have a look and never really considered that he would actually buy it. Following the direction of his finger, her eyes landed on the exquisite model of the house, and she immediately fell in love with it.

    170 square meters, luxurious decoration, spacious living room, and large bedrooms, almost no one could dislike it.

    Zhang Meng nodded her head and then leaned in to take a closer look for a while before reluctantly looking away and said, "Let''s go, Xiaoyao brother."

    Li Xiaoyao could tell that Zhang Meng really liked this apartment, but her mood must be very low right now. Seeing something you like but not having the money to buy it would make anyone unhappy.

    However, Li Xiaoyao promised that it wouldn''t be long before he could cheer Zhang Meng up.

    Gu Lihua had been working at this property for over a week. Being new, her sales performance was the lowest. However, Gu Lihua was a very dedicated and professional sales consultant, but even so, she hadn''t encountered many customers thus far.

    Huh, over there was a young couple that seemed to be interested in buying a house.

    I remember, it seemed like Xiao Yu was the first to attend to him, but now Xiao Yu is attending to another group of customers.

    Perhaps this customer was just looking and didn''t actually have the money to buy a house¡ªotherwise, Xiao Yu wouldn''t have left them.

    No matter whether they are customers or not, since they entered, I have to give them my best service.

    Thinking this, Gu Lihua had already approached Li Xiaoyao and the other, flashing her most sincere smile, and said, "Sir, Miss, hello, how can I assist you?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the apartment type he was interested in and asked, "Is this type of apartment still available?"

    Gu Lihua took a quick look and jumped in her mind.

    A 170-square-meter duplex apartment!

    If Li Xiaoyao had been asking about smaller apartments of eighty or ninety square meters, there might indeed have been none available.

    Despite the average price of 30,000 at Zitian Imperial Mansion, there was a constant stream of buyers, especially for the smaller units.

    As for this kind of large apartment, generally, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford it, but there were still many wealthy individuals buying them.

    Although Gu Lihua was new, she was very clear about how many units of each type were left.

    She immediately said, "There are two available. One is a southeastern unit on the 8th floor, and the other is a western unit, which is on a slightly lower floor, the 4th floor."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Are they all luxuriously decorated?"

    Gu Lihua nodded and replied, "Yes, all the houses at Zitian Imperial Mansion come with luxurious decoration, all home appliances and furnishings are imported from Hui Country, the marble is imported from Dai Country, and even the external walls are imports from Yun Country. That''s why our houses have such a high average price."

    Li Xiaoyao was very pleased, as the price represented quality.

    One should know that nowadays, the average price for a house in Ling City was only around 17,000 or 18,000. But the average price at Zitian Imperial Mansion had reached 30,000, nearly half more expensive than other houses.

    Hearing just a simple introduction from Gu Lihua, Li Xiaoyao felt that, although the price was expensive, there was a reason for its expensiveness.

    At that moment, Xiao Yu walked over with a couple holding Ferrari keys.

    Xiao Yu was the first salesperson to attend to Li Xiaoyao. She saw him too but pretended not to have seen him before. Instead, she walked up to Li Xiaoyao, pointed at the apartment he was interested in, and introduced it to the young woman, saying, "Mr. Wang, this is the duplex I had just introduced to you, a 170-square-meter large apartment."

    Mr. Wang appeared to be no more than twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, quite handsome, and very fashionably dressed, particularly the Ferrari car keys in his hand, which were practically a symbol of wealth.

    The woman by Mr. Wang''s side was tall and not bad-looking either. Her fluttering eyes were captivating, clearly a flirtatious type.

    ```

    Wang Shao noticed Zhang Meng in an instant, his eyes tantalizingly sizing her up before retracting his gaze with casual opulence, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll take this one."

    The woman by Wang Shao''s side immediately clung to him and planted a loud kiss on his face, leaving behind a lipstick mark.

    As Wang Shao was showing off, he also winked at Zhang Meng and said, "Beauty, why don''t you become my woman? As long as you take good care of me and keep me in a good mood, I might buy you a set too."

    Zhang Meng snorted and said, "Who cares."

    The woman by Wang Shao''s side seemed a bit angry, stamped her foot, and coquettishly called out, "Zi Cong!"

    Wang Shao glared at the woman and said, "Shut up."

    The woman bit her lip, feeling very angry inside but, thinking of the apartment soon to be hers, she still managed to squeeze out a smile.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were cold as he said, "I''ve already taken this apartment, so, you can get lost."

    Hearing this, Wang Shao was stunned at first, and then Xiao Yu was also dumbfounded.

    Xiao Yu never imagined that this man, whom she thought had no money, was actually about to buy this apartment worth over five million.

    She was sure it was just a man fighting jealousy for a woman, probably pretending to be richer than he was.

    That''s what Xiao Yu thought to herself.

    And Gu Lihua, when she heard this, was also dumbstruck. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This client was actually serious about making the purchase right away.

    A few seconds after freezing, Wang Shao then said, "Kid, if you don''t have the money, don''t pretend." He shook the Ferrari keys in his hand and said, "Do you know what this is? This is a Ferrari, a luxury sports car worth over a million. A car like this is something someone like you could never afford in a lifetime."

    Zhang Meng, with minimal movement, pulled Li Xiaoyao and whispered, "Xiaoyao brother, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao patted her arm and smiled, "I said I''d buy you an apartment and a villa today. I can''t go back on my word now, can I? Don''t worry, after we sign the contract for the apartment, we''ll go look at villas."

    Hearing this, Wang Shao burst into laughter and said, "Buy a villa too? You really can put on quite the act, kid. With your poor and shabby look, you want to buy a villa? I bet you can''t even afford a brick of a villa."

    Not far away, Er Mao saw this scene and thought to himself, "The chance has come. If I could make an impression on Boss Li at this moment, I''m sure Boss Li will remember me favorably."

    Er Mao instructed his girlfriend with a few words, asking her to wait here, then quickly walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Boss Li... Big Brother Li." Er Mao appeared, shouting loudly.

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao glanced at him indifferently.

    Er Mao didn''t care about Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent attitude and glared fiercely at Wang Shao, saying, "Who the hell do you think you are? Daring to make trouble in front of my Brother Li?"

    Wang Shao narrowed his eyes and said, "Kid, are you looking for trouble? How dare you speak to me that way?"

    Er Mao snorted, rolled up his sleeves, and said menacingly, "What''s wrong with talking to you like this? You dare to yell at Brother Li, I''m giving you a chance now. Kneel down, kowtow, and apologize to Brother Li."

    Suddenly, Wang Shao burst into laughter and said, "You''ve got guts, kid, really daring to talk to me like that. Alright, I''ll make a call. If you''ve got the nerve, stay right here and wait for my people to come, then we''ll see if you still dare to talk to me like this!"

    After speaking, Wang Shao took out his phone and started dialing.

    [Thank you Lonely?? Wandering Alone for tipping 99 books currencies, and Emotion Oh for tipping 200 books currencies. If you haven''t seen Chapter 158, please join the group to see the complete version. Group number: 339620269.

    Also, I''m asking for recommendation tickets and tips~~]

 Chapter 158 Show Off Failed and Got Beaten Up [Extra Chapter for Tian Zhi Dao, Reward for the Tips]

    Ermao saw Young Master Wang making a phone call and wasn''t scared at all. He said to Li Xiaoyao, "Brother Li, don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of this matter today. It won''t affect your mood for buying the house at all."After he finished speaking, Ermao also pulled out his mobile phone to call Wang Xiaomao.

    However, Wang Xiaomao''s phone was always busy, and Ermao only got through after Young Master Wang had finished his call.

    Ermao walked over to the side and said, "Hello, Brother Mao, something has happened."

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaomao''s heart skipped a beat, thinking Li Xiaoyao had lost his temper.

    Ermao said, "When Brother Li was buying a house, some clueless guy started hitting on Brother Li''s girl, and then he even tried to snatch the house from Brother Li. So, I went up to back Brother Li, but that guy actually tried to call for backup."

    After hearing this, Wang Xiaomao let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Hmm, you did well. No problem, just stay by Brother Li''s side for now, I''ll bring people over shortly."

    After hanging up, Wang Xiaomao couldn''t help but mutter to himself.

    Before Wang Xiaomao, a friend had also called him, saying that he had run into some trouble at the Purple Sky Mansion sales office and hoped that he could bring some people over to make a stand. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This friend was just an ordinary relation to Wang Xiaomao, a fair-weather friend; however, since the other party was a rich second generation, Wang Xiaomao was happy to let him owe him a favor.

    Oh, right, this rich second generation was named Wang Zicong.

    After finishing the call, Young Master Wang, with a look of arrogance, looked at Li Xiaoyao and Ermao and said, "Kid, you dared to curse me, you''re fucking dead!"

    "Fuck!" Ermao cursed.

    Li Xiaoyao was getting impatient and asked Gu Lihua, "Show me the house, please."

    "Ah, sure, sir, right this way," Gu Lihua replied.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng were about to follow Gu Lihua, they were blocked by Young Master Wang, who said, "Did I say you could leave?"

    Li Xiaoyao slightly lifted his eyelids and spat out two words, "Get lost!"

    "Fuck! Tell me to get lost? Acting all high and mighty, you son of a bitch!" Young Master Wang couldn''t stand Li Xiaoyao''s composed expression, and as he cursed, he threw a punch towards Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    "Hmph! Courting death!" A vicious light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as he wrapped his hand around Young Master Wang''s fist and twisted hard. With a few "crack" sounds, Young Master Wang''s arm was twisted and broken, and he let out a miserable scream.

    Li Xiaoyao kicked Young Master Wang, sending him flying seven or eight meters away. The man soared through the air and then crash-landed on the ground.

    "Zicong!" Young Master Wang''s woman, seeing this, immediately rushed over, shouting loudly.

    The sales consultant, Xiao Yu, was also frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s actions and approached Young Master Wang, saying, "Wang... Young Master Wang..."

    Ermao swallowed hard, looking at Li Xiaoyao with a frightened expression.

    Big Brother Li was still as formidable as ever, quick to fight at the slightest disagreement.

    Ermao suddenly found his own actions laughable. Did someone as badass as Big Brother Li really need his help to sort out troubles?

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t used much force in that kick just now, merely a light punishment.

    Young Master Wang got up from the ground, eyes nearly spewing fire, and said, "You dare hit me!"

    "Hit you?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled coldly, "If you manage to piss me off, I might kill you!"

    "Motherfucker, so arrogant!" Young Master Wang, clutching his stomach, looked at Li Xiaoyao with hatred and said, "You''ve got the guts to wait right here. My people will be here soon. Once they arrive, I''ll make you understand what it means to want to live but not being able to, and to want to die but can''t!"

    "Xiaoyao, let''s just go," Zhang Meng urged, worried that Li Xiaoyao would get into trouble. She had seen the Ferrari key in the young master''s hand and knew that he must be a second-generation rich kid.

    She had worked at the Pan-Blue Company and often encountered these types of wealthy heirs. She was acutely aware that most of these rich kids had bad tempers and were arrogant and despotic.

    Getting on their bad side was sure to end badly.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her arm and said, "Don''t worry, in my eyes, he''s just an ant."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s arrogantly self-assured words, the young master couldn''t contain his anger.

    "Great, call me an ant! When my people get here, I''ll show you who the real ant is!" Initially, the young master had wanted to teach Li Xiaoyao a simple lesson, but now, he had changed his mind; he wanted to cripple the guy.

    At a glance, Xiaoyu could tell that the young master was a second-generation rich kid. As for Li Xiaoyao, although he talked about buying a house, she guessed that he definitely couldn''t afford a place here. He probably said it just to avoid losing face in front of his girlfriend.

    Xiaoyu felt that she should say something now to make a good impression on this rich heir. Even if he didn''t buy a house, maybe they could develop some other kind of relationship. Either way, it would only benefit Xiaoyu.

    "Sir, this is a sales office; how can you just start hitting people?" Xiaoyu glared at Li Xiaoyao with contempt and said, "I''m calling security now, and then the police will arrest you."

    Xiaoyu shouted to the security guard at the door: "Security, there''s a disturbance here, take him away!"

    Upon hearing this, the security guards quickly approached. Just as they were about to apprehend someone, there was suddenly the sound of screeching brakes outside the sales office.

    Everyone looked outside, only to see a dozen cars stopping outside the sales office.

    The car doors opened, and a group of tall, imposing men stepped out, wearing floral shirts and hair cut short to the scalp, clearly up to no good.

    The men walked into the sales office, and the other customers who were looking at houses cast their eyes in their direction.

    Wang Zicong got up from the ground and, with a cold smile on his face, said to Li Xiaoyao, "Kid, my people are here!"

    Wang Xiaomao''s eyes lit up, and he called out to a man in the forefront, "Brother Mao!"

    Wang Zicong said proudly, "That''s right, Brother Mao. Seems like you know him, kid. I''ll tell you, even if you beg for mercy now, it''s useless!"

    Wang Xiaomao gave him a weird look, thinking to himself, Brother Mao is here because I called him, why are you acting all proud?

    Wang Xiaomao walked in and saw Wang Zicong and Li Xiaoyao standing on opposite sides, his brows furrowing.

    What was happening?

    Wang Zicong, clutching his stomach, came forward and pointed at Li Xiaoyao, who looked indifferent, and said, "Brother Mao, it''s this brat, so ignorant, he dared to insult and hit me."

    Wang Xiaomao''s face twitched twice, cursing internally, Goddamn Wang Zicong, you motherfucker actually called me to handle Big Brother Li!

    Li Xiaoyao now stepped forward, with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, looking at Wang Xiaomao who seemed to be constipated, and asked, "So, it''s Brother Mao. What, you''ve come to teach me a lesson on his behalf?"

    Seeing the smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face filled Wang Xiaomao with trepidation. He raised his hand and slapped Wang Zicong across the face.

    "Smack!"

    A loud slap echoed through the sales hall, shocking everyone present.

    *Expletive* "Even Big Brother Li is someone you can offend? Damn! I''m going to beat you to death today!" Wang Xiaomao was kicking and hitting Wang Zicong without holding back his blows.

    Both Wang Zicong and the salesgirl Xiaoyu, upon hearing this and seeing Wang Xiaomao''s actions, were so astonished that their mouths fell open.

    [This chapter has been added as a reward for the ''Heavens Knows'' and the 10,000 coin red envelope gift. Thank you for the rewards. There have been four updates today, those who haven''t voted yet can cast their votes now.]

 Chapter 159 The So-called Rules

    Wang Zicong was befuddled. He had called Wang Xiaomao to bolster his presence, but instead, Wang Xiaomao beat himself up and even called the other party "Boss Li"!Even if Wang Zicong was foolish, by now he understood that this person, whom he regarded as trash, was actually a big shot, someone not even Wang Xiaomao dared to offend.

    After kicking him, Wang Xiaomao walked over to Li Xiaoyao, respectfully asking, "Boss Li, what should we do with this kid?"

    Wang Zicong was lying on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth and nose, and his woman stood at a distance, scared stiff.

    The salesgirl Xiao Yu was also terrified and didn''t dare utter a single word.

    Clutched in Li Xiaoyao''s arms, Zhang Meng was similarly stunned. She could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao possessed such influence.

    Even the Ferrari-driving rich second-generation Wang Shao couldn''t get uppity in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to Wang Zicong, looking down from above and said, "Weren''t you going to cripple me?"

    At this point, where could Wang Zicong find the audacity? Lying weakly on the ground, he said with fearful eyes, "Boss Li, I was wrong, I didn''t recognize a great man when I saw one, I was wrong..."

    "Take him out," Li Xiaoyao said, wrapping his arm around Zhang Meng''s waist and walking out of the sales hall. Wang Xiaomao immediately signaled his subordinates to carry Wang Zicong and follow closely behind.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the parking lot outside the sales hall, stopped in front of a red Ferrari, looked back at Wang Xiaomao, and asked, "Where''s your car?"

    Wang Xiaomao pointed to a group of cars and said, "Boss Li, please feel free to take any of these."

    Li Xiaoyao patted Zhang Meng''s shoulder, speaking with an entirely different softness, "Meng Meng, wait for me here."

    "Brother Xiaoyao, don''t," Zhang Meng whispered, sensing what Li Xiaoyao was about to do.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into her eyes and said with a serious tone, "You''re my woman. If anyone dares to disrespect you, I''ll teach them a lesson and show them what happens when they disrespect you!"

    Zhang Meng felt sweet inside.

    Li Xiaoyao casually got into a black Mercedes-Benz, looked through the window at Wang Xiaomao, and said, "Prop him up, let him watch closely."

    The subordinates immediately propped up Wang Zicong, making him face his Ferrari.

    Li Xiaoyao started the car, reversed for more than ten meters, then slammed on the accelerator. The car let out a roar and shot forward like an arrow, crashing into the Ferrari.

    The doors of the Ferrari caved in immediately, and the windows shattered.

    With this crash from Li Xiaoyao, Wang Zicong''s eyelids twitched violently, his heart bleeding inside.

    This car was one he had begged his father for a long time to buy. Today, he had brought his new girlfriend to look at houses, though it was really just for show since he couldn''t really afford them.

    It just happened that he ran into Li Xiaoyao, who was there to buy a house, and he thought to show off, never expecting to offend someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t stop after hitting it once. He reversed and rammed again.

    After more than a dozen strikes, the Mercedes-Benz''s front was practically totaled, and the Ferrari was turned into a twisted heap of metal.

    Getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyao passed by Wang Xiaomao and said, "You did well today."

    Wang Xiaomao was overjoyed inside and said, "Boss Li, I brought my brothers over today because I wanted to join you."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the subordinates he brought, grunted in acknowledgment, and said, "Go to San Tiao Alley and find Zhao Ge. He''ll arrange things for you."

    "Thank you, Boss Li, thank you, Boss Li," Wang Xiaomao finally felt relieved. Then he asked, "What about this kid, how should we deal with him?"

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, "Slap him until he can''t talk anymore."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao walked into the sales office with Zhang Meng.

    Wang Xiaomao then turned around and said to the underling holding Wang Zicong, "Did you hear the boss''s words? Slap him!"

    ...

    When Li Xiaoyao entered the sales office, he found that the sales lady Xiaoyu and Gu Lihua were arguing. Gu Lihua lowered her head, nearly reduced to tears by Xiaoyu''s words. Standing beside Xiaoyu was a man in a Western suit.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Gu Lihua quickly wiped her tears and forced a smile towards him, saying, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, but I can''t continue serving you."

    After finishing her words, Gu Lihua turned to leave but was called to a halt by Li Xiaoyao: "Wait a minute."

    Gu Lihua turned to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Mr. Li, is there anything else?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Why can''t you keep serving me?"

    Before Gu Lihua could speak, the man in the suit interjected, "Hello, sir, our company has a rule. Since Xiaoyu was the first to serve you, from here on, all your home-buying procedures will be handled by her. Xiaoyu was a bit busy earlier and couldn''t attend to you, so Gu Lihua stepped in temporarily. Now that she''s available, she can continue serving you."

    Li Xiaoyao could see right away that this Xiaoyu and the suited man definitely had something going on, and the suited man must be a manager, which was why he was speaking up for Xiaoyu.

    After all, if Li Xiaoyao were to buy a house here, the salesperson would certainly receive a handsome commission.

    Zhang Meng glared at Xiaoyu and the suited man, feeling helpless, because, after all, this was their company''s business.

    However, these so-called rules held no sway over Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Oh, no need, I think the young lady is quite nice, I''ll only deal with her if I''m buying a house."

    Xiaoyu''s face changed color, and the suited man also said, "Sir, it puts me in a difficult position. It''s our company''s policy."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said, "This young lady was the first to serve me. Do you understand what I''m saying?"

    The suited man''s face slightly changed, and then he said, "Sir, I understand that Xiaoyu may not have provided the best service just now, and that upset you. But the rules of the company are set, so I ask for your understanding. Of course, if you do buy a house, I will share a portion of the commission with Gu Lihua appropriately." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow and said, "Was I not clear enough in what I said?"

    "I said, Gu Lihua was the first person to serve me."

    Stay tuned to empire

    "Today, if I buy a house, I only recognize her."

    The suited man''s complexion had already turned quite sour, just as Li Xiaoyao had guessed, he and Xiaoyu indeed had something between them.

    "Sir, this is a company policy, so even if you purchase through her, the commission will still go to Xiaoyu," the suited man said with inner resignation, thinking to himself, even if you''re wealthy, how could that possibly change our company''s rules?

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, while Gu Lihua gave him a grateful look and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li, but you don''t have to do this for me. As long as you can find a house you love here, I''ll be very happy."

    What a kind-hearted girl.

    "What I''ve said can''t be changed by anyone."

    The suited man sneered, "Sir, this rule was personally established by our chairman, Long Feiyang, to motivate salespeople to provide better service to customers. So, unless you choose not to buy a house with us today, the commission will definitely be credited to Xiaoyu."

    "Oh? Your chairman is Long Feiyang?" Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Well then, I''ll just call Long Feiyang and ask if these rules were really set by him!"

 Chapter 160 Ignorance of the Immensity of Heaven and Earth

    The man in the suit couldn''t help but laugh.''Call Director Long?''

    ''You''re not fooling anyone with that act.''

    ''Who do you think Director Long is? He''s a top-tier billionaire with a net worth of over a billion. You''re not someone who can just call him!''

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have Long Feiyang''s number, but after he had taught Long Feiyang a lesson, Long Feiyang had tried to contact him to apologize and even attempted to visit him to make amends, but he had been flatly rejected.

    Perhaps Long Feiyang had a considerable reputation and standing in Ling City, but to Li Xiaoyao, these were all insignificant and not worth mentioning.

    He found Long Feiyang''s number and dialed it.

    ...

    Zitian Royal Residence was a high-end apartment project developed by Long Feiyang''s company. This property, in Ling City, was an absolutely high-end project, which was why Long Feiyang paid great attention to it.

    Today, Long Feiyang had arranged to meet the assistant to the chairman of Fenghua Real Estate Company from Lu Province at Zitian Royal Residence.

    Long Feiyang''s Feiyang Real Estate Company might be a big name in Ling City, but it was insignificant compared to the whole Lu Province.

    Long Feiyang had always wanted to expand into the province and grow his company even further.

    But business was not easy, especially the highly competitive real estate business.

    Long Feiyang was well aware of the ins and outs of the industry; hence, instead of going it alone, he chose to seek shelter under a larger company and reap the benefits alongside them.

    "Director Long, this Zitian Royal Residence of yours is indeed very impressive," said the man who was in his early thirties, of average build, with an ordinary face, yet exuding a certain sense of superiority.

    The man was Qian Xiaohua, the assistant to the chairman of Fenghua Real Estate in Lu Province, and also Long Feiyang''s important guest for the day.

    "Heh, compared to the properties developed by Director Qian, my project is far from matching up," said Long Feiyang with modesty.

    "Di di di~" Suddenly, his cellphone rang.

    "Excuse me, I need to take this call," said Long Feiyang as he took out his cell phone, his eyes narrowing suddenly.

    Long Feiyang''s hand trembled slightly as he held his cellphone. He stood up, walked out of the room, and then answered the call.

    "Good day, Mr. Li. May I ask what you need?" Since the time Li Xiaoyao had strolled into his home and easily taken care of Mr. Ling right in front of him, his standing in Long Feiyang''s mind had skyrocketed.

    Long Feiyang didn''t dare harbour any thoughts of revenge against Li Xiaoyao. A person with such formidable strength was not someone he could afford to provoke. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Is Zitian Royal Residence your property?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s mine," Long Feiyang replied, wiping the sweat from his forehead. He had no idea what had happened but was not the slightest bit displeased by Li Xiaoyao''s questioning even though he was perplexed.

    "I heard that a rule you set personally states that whichever sales consultant first assists a customer, regardless of who the customer eventually signs with, the commission goes to the first sales consultant who attended to them. Is that correct?"

    "What?" Long Feiyang was completely baffled. He had thought Li Xiaoyao was calling because he needed money, and it never crossed his mind that he would be asked such a nonsensical question.

    "No, I have never set such a rule," he said, though still not understanding why Li Xiaoyao was asking this.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I''m currently at Zitian Royal Residence. One of your salesladies has a very bad attitude. Another saleslady is quite nice, and I''m prepared to purchase a property through her, but your manager here told me that no matter who I buy the property from, the commission goes to the first consultant."

    So that was the situation, Li Xiaoyao was actually planning to buy a property at his development.

    Long Feiyang was initially startled but then thought this was an excellent opportunity. If he handled it well, he might leave a good impression on Li Xiaoyao.

    "Mr. Li, can you give the phone to that lobby manager? I want to speak with him," Long Feiyang said respectfully.

    Li Xiaoyao handed the phone to the lobby manager and said, "Long Feiyang wants you to take the call."

    The suited man looked at Li Xiaoyao with an odd expression while the saleslady Xiaoyu next to him gave him a look of disdain, saying, "You sure are good at pretending, acting as if it''s Chairman Long''s call."

    Not only did these two not believe him, even Gu Lihua and Zhang Meng didn''t believe Li Xiaoyao actually knew Long Feiyang.

    Who was Long Feiyang?

    He was a billionaire worth more than ten billion.

    Although Li Xiaoyao knew a few thugs and had some minor influence, the idea that he knew the billionaire Long Feiyang was something they absolutely could not believe.

    They took Li Xiaoyao''s attitude as nothing more than blustering defiance.

    "You want to put on an act? I''ll play along," the suited man said with an indifferent smile. Taking the phone, he said, "Hello."

    "What''s going on? Don''t you want to work here anymore? Daring to offend Mr. Li?" Long Feiyang immediately scolded.

    The suited man heard the scolding from the phone, chuckled, and said, "These are the rules set by Chairman Long himself. I''m just following the rules." Explore new worlds at empire

    Long Feiyang was stunned for a few seconds, then cursed, "I am Long Feiyang! When the hell did I set this rule?"

    "You''re Long Feiyang? Well, I''m Long Feiyang''s father!" After swearing, the suited man added, "Trying to show off to me, show off your ass. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child?"

    The suited man hung up the phone and tossed it back to Li Xiaoyao, saying impatiently, "If you''re not buying, then get lost. Don''t stand around here putting on airs. Our estate is anything but short of rich customers."

    ...

    Long Feiyang was fuming after being scolded by the suited man.

    "Chairman Long, what happened? What''s going on?" Qian Xiaohua, hearing the slight anger in Long Feiyang''s voice, walked out curiously and asked.

    "There has been a little incident," Long Feiyang said. "Please forgive me, Secretary Qian. I need to go down and take care of this. Have some tea here, and wait for a moment. I''ll be right back after handling it."

    Secretary Qian smiled heartily, "No problem, Chairman Long. You go ahead with your work; I was just about to look around anyway. Don''t mind me."

    At this moment, Long Feiyang couldn''t care less about Qian Xiaohua. Although advancing into Lu Province was important, at this moment, Li Xiaoyao was far more important than Secretary Qian.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao held the phone that had been hung up on him, glanced at the suited man, then said to Gu Lihua, "Let''s go, show me the houses."

    "It seems my words weren''t clear enough," the suited man sneered. "Considering the gentleman''s poor attitude, he is not suitable for the culture and quality of Zitian Huafu. Therefore, even if the gentleman wishes to purchase, we will not sell."

    "Not sell?" Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you know that you''re offending someone you cannot afford to offend?"

    "Cannot afford to offend? Just a thug, who do you think you are?"

    A chill flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, and with a raised hand, he slapped the suited man, who was sent flying out.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t wanted to get physical, but the suited man was truly asking for it. Li Xiaoyao felt he had to teach him a lesson; otherwise, the man would never learn his place.

    [Chapter 3 is in progress¡­ It might be a little late, so while you all wait for the update, go ahead and drop off your recommendation tickets~ I''m quite satisfied with this wave of showing off~ If you''re enjoying this, feel free to tip a few cents~]

 Chapter 161 Mr. Li is not an ordinary person

    Li Xiaoyao slapped the man in the suit, who fell to the ground clutching his swollen cheek and yelled, "Security, security, grab him!"Four or five security guards immediately ran over to apprehend Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao hummed softly and said, "If you don''t want to lose your job, then get lost."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s impressive aura, the security guards were momentarily intimidated.

    The man in the suit got up from the ground, strode over with vindictive eyes, and said, "Grab him and teach him a harsh lesson, I''ll cover the consequences."

    "Everyone stop!"

    Just then, a voice filled with anger and authority rang out from behind.

    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice to see an obese man in his forties, his face red with anger, walking over.

    Upon seeing this man, the suit-clad man''s anger dissipated like smoke, and fear began to rise on his face.

    "Long... Director Long!" The suit-clad man swallowed his saliva, watching the rapidly approaching and furious Long Feiyang, his heart violently trembled.

    Long Feiyang glared fiercely at the suit-clad man, took a few steps toward Li Xiaoyao, and asked with caution, "Mr. Li, are you alright?"

    Mr. Li!

    After hearing the suit-clad man address Long Feiyang, everyone was already greatly surprised.

    This portly man was the chairman of Pan-Blue Company, a major taxpayer in Ling City, Long Feiyang!

    Yet, such a figure was calling Li Xiaoyao "Mr. Li" with respect!

    The staff in the sales hall, upon hearing this address, involuntarily stood up straight, their gazes converging on Li Xiaoyao.

    ''It really is Director Long!''

    ''That man, does he really know Director Long?''

    ''Listen to how Director Long addresses that man. This is obviously more than a simple acquaintance. If even Director Long treats him with so much respect, he must be someone of no ordinary status.''

    ''It''s over, it''s over for Manager Wu. Didn''t he just scold Director Long over the phone?''

    The staff in the sales hall looked at the suit-clad man with sympathetic eyes, as if they had already foreseen his end.

    The suit-clad man''s face turned deathly pale. He wasn''t a fool; the sudden arrival of Director Long and his respectful attitude towards Li Xiaoyao clearly indicated that Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person, even a blind man could see that.

    "Director Long, your employees are quite impressive," Li Xiaoyao said coldly, glancing at the pale-faced man in the suit.

    Long Feiyang already knew what had happened and respectfully said to Li Xiaoyao, "Mr. Li, rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory response to today''s incident."

    After he spoke, Long Feiyang turned to look at the suit-clad man, his face darkened, and said, "Why aren''t you talking? Weren''t you so arrogant on the phone just now?"

    "Director Long, I didn''t know it was you..."

    "Hmph, you didn''t know it was me? Didn''t I tell you who I am?"

    "You did, but..." The memory of his recent tirade against Long Feiyang over the phone made the suit-clad man''s heart shudder uncontrollably.

    "You''re fired," Long Feiyang said, not wanting to waste words with him, and waved his hand dismissively. Then, with a smiling face, he turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Mr. Li, how would you like to handle him?"

    "Slap him, and pull out his teeth one by one," Li Xiaoyao said emotionlessly.

    After he uttered those words, the suit-clad man''s body shook violently, and he almost immediately knelt down, begging for mercy, "Mr. Li, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong..."

    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Li said?" Long Feiyang glared at the security guards, who immediately stepped forward to seize the suit-clad man.

    To Long Feiyang, slapping a face and knocking out teeth was nothing if it meant pleasing Li Xiaoyao. He was willing to go as far as killing if necessary.

    The security guards dragged the suit-clad man away. The employees in the sales hall shuddered involuntarily at the sight.

    The one who was most frightened was Xiaoyu.

    She had thought that, relying on her relationship with the man in the suit, she would be able to snatch the client Li Xiaoyao from Gu Lihua''s hands, but unexpectedly, the situation had evolved into this.

    Pointing at Xiaoyu, Li Xiaoyao said, "This kind of person is not suitable for a sales position."

    With a grand wave of his hand, Long Feiyang declared, "You''re fired." Then he asked, "Mr. Li, how would you like to teach her a lesson?"

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire

    Hearing this, a look of fear emerged in Xiaoyu''s eyes.

    "Firing her will suffice."

    After Li Xiaoyao said those words, Xiaoyu''s anxious heart suddenly relaxed, settling down peacefully.

    Although Li Xiaoyao despised such women, at the end of the day, Xiaoyu was still a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have the habit of hitting women, so a dismissal was enough.

    With the matter resolved, Li Xiaoyao turned to Gu Lihua and said, "Alright, now that this has been settled, take me to see the house."

    Startled, Gu Lihua uttered an ''Oh'' and turned to lead the way.

    After walking a bit, Li Xiaoyao noticed Long Feiyang following behind and asked, "Why are you following me?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Long Feiyang''s face was plastered with a smile as he said, "Since Mr. Li is here to buy a house, naturally I should provide good service."

    Li Xiaoyao originally didn''t think much of Long Feiyang, even finding him somewhat repulsive, because his son had once attempted to misbehave with Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had to admit that the man knew how to conduct himself; even though he knew he was a scoundrel, Li Xiaoyao just couldn''t bring himself to hate him.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn''t object, Long Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward to introduce, "Mr. Li, this is Mr. Qian Xiaohua, the executive secretary of Lu Province''s Fenghua Real Estate Company."

    Qian Xiaohua had planned to simply take a casual stroll downstairs, but happened to see Long Feiyang being so respectful to a young man, so he followed out of curiosity.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Qian Xiaohua, who arrogantly lifted his chin a bit.

    Qian Xiaohua?

    A grown man with such a sissified name, Li Xiaoyao was truly speechless, wondering what Qian Xiaohua''s parents were thinking.

    "Oh."

    Li Xiaoyao responded with a sound and continued following Gu Lihua.

    Qian Xiaohua stood there stupefied, taking a long time to process the interaction.

    "Oh?"

    He just said ''Oh'' and that was it?

    Furrowing his brow, Qian Xiaohua was puzzled, and Long Feiyang quickly explained, "Secretary Qian, please don''t take it personally. Mr. Li is just like this with everyone, it''s not specifically aimed at you."

    "Heh, it''s okay," Qian Xiaohua said with his mouth, but he cared a lot inside.

    Feigning nonchalance, Qian Xiaohua asked, "This Mr. Li, what does he do?"

    Long Feiyang replied, "He works at Pan-Blue Company, he''s the director of the marketing department."

    Qian Xiaohua was somewhat taken aback.

    He had heard of Pan-Blue Company; it was a large company.

    But even if it was a big company, Li Xiaoyao was just one of its executives, just someone who worked for others.

    With a tone of disdain, Qian Xiaohua said, "An executive warrants such respect from Director Long?"

    "Mr. Li is no ordinary person," Long Feiyang thought for a moment, then replied as such.

    Still with a contemptuous smile, Qian Xiaohua believed that no matter how extraordinary Li Xiaoyao was, it didn''t change the fact that he worked for others.

    [End of the third update, seeking recommendations and rewards!]

 Chapter 162 A Simple Lesson

    Li Xiaoyao instantly took a liking to this duplex apartment, and so did Zhang Meng.Although surprised that Li Xiaoyao knew someone as formidable as Long Feiyang, Zhang Meng still found it hard to believe that Li Xiaoyao truly had the money to buy such an expensive house.

    On the spot, Li Xiaoyao turned to Gu Lihua and said, "Sis, I''ll take this house, let''s sign the contract."

    Zhang Meng was stunned and clutched Li Xiaoyao''s arm tightly, saying, "Brother Xiaoyao, stop joking around, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was gentle as he stroked her hair and said, "When has Brother Xiaoyao ever lied to you?"

    "But..."

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao had never lied to Zhang Meng, but she still couldn''t believe that Li Xiaoyao could afford a house here.

    "Mr. Li, it''s Long''s honor that you fancy my house. I will give this house to Mr. Li as a gift, hoping Mr. Li will give Long this face," Long Feiyang immediately came forward and said.

    Read exclusive chapters at empire

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present looked towards Long Feiyang in surprise.

    Zhang Meng was genuinely astonished; she had thought Long Feiyang only knew Li Xiaoyao, but she hadn''t expected their relationship to be so close that he would give away a house worth over five million.

    Gu Lihua was surprised as well, both at the face Li Xiaoyao had and curious about his identity.

    Qian Xiaohua frowned, feeling both astonished and somewhat incomprehensible.

    He was amazed that Long Feiyang would give away a luxury mansion worth over five million as a gift without batting an eye. Yet, he couldn''t comprehend what made Long Feiyang so keen on courting favor with Li Xiaoyao, a mere corporate executive.

    He was just a minor executive after all.

    "No need," Li Xiaoyao declined in a flat tone.

    Yes, such a simple and blunt refusal.

    A house worth over five million, just like that, refused.

    Qian Xiaohua''s mouth twitched, sensing that this Li Xiaoyao seemed a bit pretentious. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When someone gives you a house worth over five million, even if you don''t want it, you should at least say thank you, shouldn''t you? But not only did he not say thanks, but he also frowned as if Long Feiyang had done something really displeasing.

    Long Feiyang, however, didn''t dare show the slightest dissatisfaction; he didn''t get angry after being rejected but chuckled instead, "I was indeed hasty."

    "What''s your name?" Long Feiyang asked Gu Lihua.

    "Director Long, my name is Gu Lihua."

    "Good, Gu, go print out the purchase contract for Mr. Li," Long Feiyang instructed.

    "Yes, right away," Gu Lihua was excited inside, for she finally sold her first house, and it was a luxury one worth over five million.

    Gu Lihua had barely stepped out when Long Feiyang, who had followed her out, called her back.

    "Hello, Director Long, may I know your instructions?"

    Long Feiyang whispered, "Give Mr. Li a 30% discount on this house, and also include two parking spaces as gifts, hurry along."

    Gu Lihua expressed her difficulty, "Director Long, my words are useless, the finance department won''t listen to me."

    Long Feiyang thought about it and realized that was true; Gu Lihua was just a regular salesperson with no authority to give a 30% discount to a customer.

    "Go ahead, I will call the finance department," Long Feiyang considered for a moment, then added, "You did very well today, I''ll have the finance department give you a bonus of 100,000 this month, and your base salary will be doubled."

    Gu Lihua''s heart was filled with pleasant surprise, and she relentlessly thanked Long Feiyang.

    Long Feiyang didn''t care about the small amount of money, but if what he did could make Li Xiaoyao feel even the slightest bit of fondness for him, then it was worthwhile.

    Zhang Meng finally accepted the fact that Li Xiaoyao was wealthy.

    Zhang Meng had not harbored any hope of buying a house at first, but now, upon suddenly learning that the house she liked was about to become hers, she was thrilled.

    Zhang Meng''s face was adorned with a joyous smile she could not hide, walking around the room.

    Li Xiaoyao then walked to the balcony, lit a cigarette, and smoked slowly.

    The happiness that money could buy was, in Li Xiaoyao''s opinion, worth it, no matter the cost.

    Qian Xiaohua walked up to Li Xiaoyao, glanced at the cigarette clamped between his fingers¡ªa pack of Marlboro that cost twenty yuan¡ªand felt slightly contemptuous. He took out a pack of Hetianxia, which cost one hundred and sixty yuan, lit it, and took a drag.

    "I heard Mr. Li is a senior executive at Pan-Blue Company?" Qian Xiaohua asked indifferently.

    Li Xiaoyao simply hummed in response, acknowledging him.

    Qian Xiaohua was truly annoyed inside.

    Who do you think you are? You''re just a senior executive, and in my eyes, that''s not even worth a fart!

    "Mr. Li and Director Long have been old friends for a while, haven''t they?"

    Li Xiaoyao still spoke in an indifferent tone, "I''ve met him once, today is the second time."

    Qian Xiaohua was taken aback, naturally disbelieving his words, and half-jokingly said, "Heh, I thought you were his brother-in-law."

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze suddenly turned cold, and his eyes looked at Qian Xiaohua indifferently, his voice colder, "Do you think this joke is funny? Slap yourself, and I''ll forgive you this once!"

    Qian Xiaohua was just joking, though admittedly, the joke was indeed a bit much.

    However, Li Xiaoyao''s attitude made him very angry.

    "Who do you think you are to tell me to slap myself?" Qian Xiaohua decided to tear off any pretense and said, "In my eyes, you''re just a working dog. Seeing how you''re jumping at me like a cornered dog, I guess, my words just now must have hit a sore spot."

    "That must be it; if it weren''t for your sister or your cousin marrying Long Feiyang, he wouldn''t have casually given you a house. No matter what, you are lucky. But if you think that having Long Feiyang at your back allows you to disrespect me, then you are gravely mistaken!"

    Qian Xiaohua''s eyes darkened as he said, "The world is vast, far beyond what someone narrow-minded like you can comprehend. There are some people you should never provoke. Unfortunately for you, because of what you''ve just said, I''m very angry, so you will have to pay the price for your words and actions!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Li Xiaoyao let out a soft snort, and swung a slap. Qian Xiaohua tried to dodge, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t avoid the slap.

    "Smack!"

    The crisp sound resonated from the balcony into the room, just as Long Feiyang walked in, only to see the scene of Qian Xiaohua being knocked to the ground by Li Xiaoyao''s slap.

    Long Feiyang trembled all over, frightened. Neither Qian Xiaohua nor Li Xiaoyao were people he could afford to offend.

    Long Feiyang rushed over quickly and said, "Mr. Li, what happened? Why did you start fighting all of a sudden?"

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to Long Feiyang, his gaze cold as he glared at Qian Xiaohua and said, "Control your mouth. If there is a next time, I''ll take your life!"

    Though Qian Xiaohua''s heart was seething with rage, faced with Li Xiaoyao''s cold and murderous look, he dared not utter a word.

    Li Xiaoyao casually pinched out the cigarette butt and said, "You may leave."

 Chapter 163 Treating the Eldest Sister-in-Law

    Qian Xiaohua sat on the ground, angrily staring at Li Xiaoyao, without any intention of leaving.Long Feiyang hurried forward, helped Qian Xiaohua up, and said, "Secretary Qian, let me take you down."

    Qian Xiaohua raised his hand to shake off Long Feiyang, glared at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Li Xiaoyao, isn''t it? Very well, I''ll remember you!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently said, "In my eyes, you''re just a passerby. Whether you remember me or not is none of my concern."

    Qian Xiaohua was almost out of breath with anger. Li Xiaoyao''s contemptuous look and his indifferent tone made him feel greatly insulted. This was even more infuriating than when Li Xiaoyao had just taught him a lesson.

    "President Long, you must give me an explanation today!" Qian Xiaohua glared at Long Feiyang and said.

    Long Feiyang cursed in his heart that Qian Xiaohua didn''t know what was good for him and couldn''t prioritize things properly.

    "Secretary Qian, Mr. Li is an important person," Long Feiyang reminded.

    "An important person? Ha, Long Feiyang, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you want to cooperate with Director Qian, send someone to arrest this bastard right now," Qian Xiaohua pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said loudly.

    Long Feiyang''s face also instantly darkened as he hummed, "Secretary Qian, I''ve told you, Mr. Li is an important person. If you continue to disrespect Mr. Li time and again, don''t blame me for turning against you without mercy!"

    Having been in the business world for decades, Long Feiyang could clearly discern the situation.

    In his eyes, Director Qian of Fenghua Real Estate might be important, but compared to Li Xiaoyao, there was no comparison at all.

    Those who had reached his status had, more or less, come into contact with things that ordinary people couldn''t.

    For example, Martial Artists and Cultivators!

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the world is made up of ordinary people. It''s a scientific world where deities and demons are but illusions.

    But Long Feiyang knew that in this world, there indeed existed a special group of people.

    This group had strength beyond commoners, their anger could shatter a thousand-pound boulder, they could fight wild animals bare-handed, and they could kill a person with one finger without drawing blood.

    They were a higher species above the ordinary, not bounded by national laws. They wandered on the fringes of the world, in pursuit of longevity. Find your next read at empire

    They were Martial Artists and Cultivators!

    And the Li Xiaoyao in front of him was precisely one of these people.

    Not to mention that Li Xiaoyao had slapped Qian Xiaohua today, even if he had crippled Qian Xiaohua''s limbs, Long Feiyang would not have felt the slightest sympathy for him.

    Enraged by Long Feiyang''s firm attitude, Qian Xiaohua growled furiously, "Long Feiyang, remember what you said today!"

    After dropping these words, Qian Xiaohua turned and left angrily.

    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry for affecting your mood," said Long Feiyang respectfully.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "You did well."

    Suddenly affirmed by Li Xiaoyao, Long Feiyang''s heart bloomed with joy. He suddenly felt that having a few more people like Qian Xiaohua around wasn''t such a bad thing.

    Next, Li Xiaoyao signed the purchase contract. He naturally noticed that the contract amount was thirty percent less than the actual purchase price, but he didn''t say anything.

    He knew this was Long Feiyang''s way of showing sincerity, and Li Xiaoyao didn''t refuse.

    Long Feiyang knew how to maintain good relationships, and Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind keeping such a relationship with him.

    On the purchase contract, Li Xiaoyao wrote the name of Zhang Meng, which took Zhang Meng by surprise.

    Zhang Meng was initially reluctant to sign her name, feeling that Li Xiaoyao was being too kind to her.

    But under Li Xiaoyao''s persistence, she eventually signed her name.

    After the contract was signed, the keys to the house were handed to Zhang Meng, and Li Xiaoyao transferred the payment for the house to Zitian Hua Mansion.

    From that moment on, Li Xiaoyao had a house.

    After leaving Zitian Hua Mansion, Li Xiaoyao wanted to take her to see villas, but Zhang Meng held him back.

    "Xiaoyao brother, the house here is very big, and it''s really nice, there''s no need to buy a villa."

    "Then let''s go buy a car first. Having a house but no car just won''t do," Li Xiaoyao said, taking Zhang Meng to buy a car without further discussion.

    Zhang Meng took a liking to a white Volkswagen CC, a mid-to-low-end model, but Li Xiaoyao swept his arm in a grand gesture and bought a top-spec model for over five hundred thousand, driving it off the lot right then and there.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Meng, who was constantly smiling, and said, "First, drop me off at the company, then you go to the hotel and pick up uncle to bring him home."

    "Oh," replied Zhang Meng, and then she asked, "Do you have business at the company?"

    "I promised Zhao Ge something, and now I have some time," Li Xiaoyao had promised to help Zhao Ge''s comrade''s wife with her illness, and it had been delayed for some time already.

    Zhang Meng didn''t ask further, drove to the company entrance, and dropped Li Xiaoyao off.

    It was only noon, the time for lunch.

    When Li Xiaoyao entered the office, Zhao Ge was having lunch, which he had brought from home.

    "Stop eating and take me to see your sister-in-law."

    "Ah?" Zhao Ge, coming to his senses, hurriedly packed up his lunch box and said, "Let''s go."

    Zhao Ge lived in a very remote and distant place, and after more than half an hour in a taxi, winding left and right, they finally arrived.

    It was a rundown civilian house, and Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Ge must have been spending all his money on his woman''s medical treatment, so naturally, he had to save a lot elsewhere.

    "Please sit here for a moment; I''ll go in and tell her," Zhao Ge said quietly before entering the house.

    A few minutes later, Zhao Ge came out with a woman.

    The woman appeared to be about thirty years old, with delicate features and a tall figure, making her an exceptional beauty. Looking only at her appearance and figure, one could never imagine that this woman had given birth to a child.

    The woman''s face was slightly pale, likely from the chronic illness causing malnutrition.

    "This is Lin Min, my comrade''s wife, and this is Li Xiaoyao, my brother," said Zhao Ge, a man not adept at words, simply made the introductions and then stood aside.

    Instead, it was Lin Min with her generous smile, looking at Li Xiaoyao, she said, "I''ve heard about you from Brother Zhao, he said you understand medicine and might be able to cure my illness."

    "Yeah, renal failure is not such a big disease, it should be no problem to cure," Li Xiaoyao glanced at Lin Min and knew that this woman loved Zhao Ge.

    When a woman looks at a man, the love in her eyes is impossible to hide.

    Zhao Ge also liked Lin Min, and Li Xiaoyao could tell from his inadvertently hidden gazes, only Zhao Ge was better at hiding it than Lin Min.

    "Whether it can be cured or not, I want to thank you. I heard from Brother Zhao that you were the one who lent the money for the last hospitalization," Lin Min bowed slightly to Li Xiaoyao, while Zhao Ge did not stop her.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to support her and said, "Zhao brother and I are brothers, and between brothers, money doesn''t matter."

    "Please sit down first. I''ll help you with your treatment," Li Xiaoyao quickly changed the subject, sensing that this woman didn''t like owing favors to others, and if the conversation continued, she might even kneel down.

 Chapter 164 Auction [Please Collect, Recommend Tickets]

    ```When Master Wu and Ling Ziyun arrived in Ling City, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.

    Explore more stories with empire

    As soon as the two emerged from the airport, a Rolls-Royce stopped in front of them.

    "Master Wu, Mr. Ling, welcome to honor us with your presence," said a man in his forties, getting out of the car and speaking respectfully.

    The man''s name was Dou Qing, the chairman of Jiangdu Industries.

    Jiangdu Industries mainly operated a chain of supermarkets, but they also ventured into other sectors.

    For example, the auction happening tomorrow at the Intercontinental Hotel was organized by both Jiangdu Industries and Sotheby''s.

    "What interesting items will be at the auction tomorrow?" Master Wu casually asked while inside the car.

    Dou Qing had thoroughly prepared for Master Wu''s questions, and he immediately replied, "There''s a 120-year-old He Shou Wu and some ancient jade artifacts."

    Master Wu''s eyes lit up and he said, "Hmm, 120 years is quite decent."

    Dou Qing said, "This He Shou Wu will be the final item up for auction tomorrow."

    Master Wu''s brows furrowed slightly. This Dou Qing really did not know how to deal with people. Could he not see that he was quite satisfied with the He Shou Wu? Why should it still be auctioned? It should be given directly to him. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Noticing Master Wu''s dissatisfaction, Dou Qing gave a slight smile and said, "If Master Wu decides to bid on this He Shou Wu tomorrow, no matter what price the others offer, Master Wu only needs to bid one million more. And all the money Master Wu bids will be covered by Jiangdu Industries, which will donate it in Master Wu''s name to impoverished areas. If this gets out, it will be greatly beneficial to Master Wu''s reputation."

    Master Wu''s eyes shone brightly, and he chuckled, "That sounds excellent, Chairman Dou truly understands my heart."

    Dou Qing said, "Master Wu, I recently bought a house and would like to ask for your help in checking its Feng Shui. I don''t know if you will have the time during this visit?"

    "After tomorrow is over, I''ll take a look for you." Master Wu didn''t mind helping Dou Qing inspect the Feng Shui, seeing as he was being quite accommodating.

    ...

    At the Cheng Family villa.

    Cheng Yiyi walked down the stairs, carrying a large bag, and headed for the door.

    Upon seeing this, Cheng Dongliang furrowed his brow and asked, "Yiyi, where are you going?"

    Cheng Yiyi, expressionless, replied, "I have passed the Canglang re-evaluation and received an invitation from the Canglang Unit. I am now a member of the Canglang Unit."

    "What!" Cheng Dongliang''s face went pale, and he stood up from the sofa, saying, "Without my permission, you cannot join Canglang!"

    Cheng Yiyi remained expressionless and said, "Li Xiaoyao has defiled my body. I intend to join Canglang to become stronger. The day I leave Canglang will be the day Li Xiaoyao dies by my hand!"

    The Canglang Unit is one of the top five elite military troops in Xuan Country, and each member admitted to the Canglang Unit possesses physical prowess far beyond that of ordinary people.

    And only the cream of the crop end up staying in Canglang!

    Cheng Yiyi knew she was not as strong as Li Xiaoyao, but she harbored a deadly vendetta against him for tarnishing her.

    So, she was willing to give up her peaceful city life for the life-threatening dangers of the Canglang Unit.

    Only by subjecting herself to the constant peril within the Canglang Unit could Cheng Yiyi rapidly break through her limits, grow stronger, and seize the chance to seek revenge on Li Xiaoyao!

    Cheng Yiyi left decisively, leaving only Cheng Dongliang, who slumped powerless onto the sofa, letting out a long sigh.

    His hope was that, based on what had happened between Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi that night, Li Xiaoyao would become more closely tied to the Cheng Family.

    But now it seemed that the situation had not developed in the way he had envisaged.

    Cheng Yiyi''s stubbornness was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    ...

    The process of healing Lin Min went very smoothly.

    ```

    Uremia, a disease in the medical field that can only be cured by a kidney transplant, was completely cured by Li Xiaoyao in just over half an hour.

    Under the nourishment of Li Xiaoyao''s Spiritual Power, Lin Min''s organs recovered very quickly.

    "It''s done," Li Xiaoyao wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled broadly, "As long as you exercise regularly, there shouldn''t be any problems."

    Both Lin Min and Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao, their faces filled with disbelief.

    "Really... It''s cured?"

    Zhao Ge had consulted countless doctors, but all of them recommended a kidney transplant.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao had cured Lin Min in only half an hour, which was simply incredible.

    After walking a few laps around the room, Lin Min said with excitement, "Really, it''s really better!"

    With gratitude, Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Xiaoyao, thank you, thank you so much!"

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and replied, "Brother Zhao, now that Sister Lin''s illness is cured, you should quickly move to a new place. You know, a patient who has just been cured needs a good environment, or else they might relapse at any time."

    Indeed, using Lin Min as an example was enough to make Zhao Ge listen.

    He nodded and said, "Mm, I''ll go look for a house tomorrow."

    But Lin Min took his hand and said, "No need to move; this place is pretty good. I''m not so delicate."

    Seeing their intimate gestures, Li Xiaoyao knew for sure that these two had feelings for each other and he laughingly said, "Brother Zhao, you''re now making tens of thousands a month, so Sister Lin, you better not try to save him any money."

    After some more conversation, Li Xiaoyao made his excuses to leave, but Zhao Ge and Lin Min would not hear of it.

    "Xiaoyao, you''ve healed Ah Min; tonight, you must have a couple of drinks," Zhao Ge insisted firmly.

    Li Xiaoyao could only agree to stay, luckily he had nothing else to do that afternoon.

    Zhao Ge originally planned to take Li Xiaoyao out to a hotel for dinner, but Li Xiaoyao stopped him and so they prepared to eat at home.

    Zhao Ge bustled around the kitchen without a single misstep, clearly used to household chores.

    "Xiaoxing will be getting out of school soon; I''ll go pick him up and buy some groceries on the way back," Zhao Ge said as he left the chicken stewing in the pot and rode off on his bicycle.

    Half an hour later, Zhao Ge returned with a little boy sitting behind him on the bike.

    The boy looked smart and bore a strong resemblance to Lin Min.

    Leading the little boy into the house with a cheerful smile, Zhao Ge said, "This is Wen Xing, my comrade-in-arms'' son. Wen Xing, this is Uncle Li, the man who cured your mom''s illness."

    Wen Xing looked at Zhao Ge in surprise and asked, "Uncle Zhao, is Mom really cured? Is it true?"

    Zhao Ge ruffled his hair and answered, "Of course it''s true. When has Uncle Zhao ever lied to you?"

    Overjoyed, Wen Xing let out a shout and dashed into the kitchen, throwing himself onto Lin Min, who was busy cooking.

    Zhao Ge watched Wen Xing in the kitchen, a gentle stream in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and asked, "When are you planning to marry her?"

    "Ah?" Zhao Ge started, his eyes flickering away, "She''s my comrade''s wife; don''t talk nonsense."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lip and said, "Brother Zhao, you''re being dishonest now. If you both like each other, why keep holding back? It was one thing when Sister Lin was sick, but now that she''s better, if you continue to hesitate, that''s really not very manly. Besides, as a man, you definitely need to take the initiative in these matters."

    Listening to Li Xiaoyao''s words, Zhao Ge fell into deep thought.

    [Since the launch of this book, it''s been over 300,000 words, and it hasn''t been recommended once, which is really hard on the author. I ask for support from all my readers! Those who have tickets, please vote, those who have coins, please donate a few, and those who have none, please support with a book review!!!]

 Chapter 165 Seventy-Two Transformations

    After dinner, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng, asking what time he would return."I''ll come back right away."

    Li Xiaoyao took a taxi to Zitian Hua Fu, a high-end residential community with a greenery coverage of 60%, resembling an oasis in the heart of the city.

    Since Zhang Meng had the keys, and the security in this community was very tight, Li Xiaoyao could only show his ID at the gate and have the security guard contact the unit where Zhang Meng was located. Only after getting Zhang Meng''s confirmation was he allowed to enter the community.

    At first, Zhang Meng''s father thought Li Xiaoyao was a wealthy man because he arrived in a Mercedes. But later, when he heard from Zhang Meng that the car belonged to the company, his heart sank.

    He had thought he was dealing with a rich second generation, only to find out he was just an employee working for someone else.

    However, working for someone else wasn''t bad, as long as he treated his daughter well, Zhang Meng''s father was satisfied.

    Today, while Zhang Meng''s father was eating noodles at a roadside stall, he suddenly received a call from his daughter, asking where he was.

    After giving his location, it wasn''t ten minutes before a white sedan suddenly stopped by the roadside. Then, he watched his daughter step out of the car.

    It took Zhang Meng''s father several hours to accept the fact that Li Xiaoyao was a major tycoon.

    The truth was, Li Xiaoyao''s change in status happened too quickly for Zhang Meng''s father to immediately accept.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the new apartment, which felt more lively than it had during the day.

    After Li Xiaoyao had left in the afternoon, Zhang Meng and her father bought many things to furnish the new apartment.

    The dinner was prepared by Zhang Meng, who had quite good cooking skills.

    The three sat at a table, and Li Xiaoyao said, "In a while, I''ll be opening an antique store at Chaotian Palace, and I''ll leave that store for you to manage."

    "But I don''t know anything about antiques," Zhang Meng fretted. On one hand, she was very happy that Li Xiaoyao trusted her with such an important matter; on the other hand, she worried she might not do well.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You don''t need to understand. Everything is clearly priced. When someone comes to buy, you just sell at the listed price."

    "Is it really that simple?" Zhang Meng, though not knowledgeable about antiques, knew that dealing in antiques wouldn''t be as easy as Li Xiaoyao made it sound.

    Zhang Meng did not speak further of her lack of understanding. If she didn''t know, she''d learn. She couldn''t be a woman who only knew how to spend time and money on leisure and pleasure without being capable of anything else.

    After the meal, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Lin Yuanyuan, and he walked onto the balcony with his cellphone.

    "What''s up?"

    Although nominally, Li Xiaoyao was Lin Yuanyuan''s bodyguard during this period, he had actually been quite busy, and Lin Yuanyuan herself wasn''t in much danger, with or without a bodyguard.

    But when Lin Yuanyuan called, he still answered. After spending the last few days with her, Li Xiaoyao felt that this woman wasn''t entirely worthless.

    "Come pick me up tomorrow morning."

    "What time in the morning?"

    "Nine o''clock." Lin Yuanyuan paused, then added, "There''s a charity auction tomorrow, and I need to attend on behalf of my father."

    "A charity auction?" Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered the auction Cheng Dongliang mentioned to him, which was also happening tomorrow.

    "Which hotel is the auction being held at?"

    Lin Yuanyuan replied, "It''s at the Greenland InterContinental Hotel. Why do you ask?"

    "Just asking."

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao began to look forward to the auction the next day.

    At bedtime, Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng slept separately, since Zhang Meng''s father was still there, and Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng were only in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship. Sharing a bed would leave Zhang Meng''s father without complaints outwardly, but likely dissatisfied inwardly.

    Li Xiaoyao was alone in the bedroom on the second floor, sitting cross-legged on the floor.

    The night before, when Li Xiaoyao treated Cheng Dongliang, he depleted all the Spiritual Power in his Dantian, which led to his breakthrough to a new realm.

    As his strength grew, Li Xiaoyao found his array of skills to be somewhat lacking.

    For example, martial arts, or Immortal Law.

    Li Xiaoyao had over 60,000 spirit stones left in the system, and he opened the system to carefully make his selection.

    "Eight-Nine Mystical Art? Isn''t this Sun Wukong''s signature technique?"

    "Holy shit, this is freaking awesome," he exclaimed, "the system actually has such terrifying spells!"

    Eight-Nine Mystical Art, commonly known as the Seventy-Two Transformations.

    In fact, the Seventy-Two Transformations don''t refer to seventy-two different types of changes, but rather seventy-two kinds of divine skills. Discover hidden tales at empire

    Each transformation is a divine skill, and if one could master them all, they would become extremely terrifying.

    Cultivation Technique: Eight-Nine Mystical Art, alias: Seventy-Two Transformations!

    Description: The seventy-two kinds of transformations, passed down from Subhuti, are from the Taoism Origin!

    Price: 35 million spirit stones.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids twitched as he saw the price.

    Although he was amazed that the system even had access to mythological Cultivation Techniques, the frightening price made him hesitant.

    All of Li Xiaoyao''s assets combined amounted to just under 70,000 spirit stones¡ªaffording the Seventy-Two Transformations would take an unknown amount of time!

    "Damn you, system, are you playing with me?"

    "I can see it, but can''t afford it, crap!"

    Li Xiaoyao was frustrated to the point of gnashing his teeth, yet even though he couldn''t afford it, he couldn''t bring himself to close the page.

    Li Xiaoyao accidentally clicked on purchase, and immediately a cold, mechanical voice resounded in his mind.

    "Eight-Nine Mystical Art, purchased successfully!"

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, dazed for several seconds, before suddenly snapping back to reality.

    "Holy crap!"

    "What''s going on here? Wasn''t I short on spiritual power? How did the purchase succeed?"

    "Who cares, I''m the one who benefits from this anyway."

    Li Xiaoyao excitedly reviewed the Eight-Nine Mystical Art he had just bought, and upon inspecting it, he immediately understood why he could afford it. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Eight-Nine Mystical Art: Sword Technique!"

    The Eight-Nine Mystical Art could actually be purchased separately!

    The part that Li Xiaoyao bought was its sword technique.

    Although it was just one divine skill, Li Xiaoyao was quite satisfied.

    Just think, when Sun Wukong cultivated the Eight-Nine Mystical Art back in the day, he caused a ruckus in the entire Chaotian Palace.

    Now, although Li Xiaoyao only had one sword technique, he believed that with this single divine skill, he could dominate unabashedly on Earth.

    Li Xiaoyao continued browsing the system; he still had over 10,000 spirit stones, enough to buy a low-level spell or martial skill.

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao bought a Mortal Rank First Grade spell: Thunder Commanding Art and a Mortal Rank First Grade martial skill: Sword Control Nine Forms.

    As Li Xiaoyao opened the martial skill and spell, a massive flow of information surged into his mind.

    This deluge of information was like raging sea water, leaving Li Xiaoyao feeling dizzy.

    With the influx of this information, Li Xiaoyao also felt as though he had already integrated and fully understood these newly acquired martial skills and spells, and the Cultivation Technique, Eight-Nine Mystical Art¡ªSword Technique, was also thoroughly comprehensible to him.

    "This system is really amazing. The martial skills, spells, and Cultivation Techniques I bought can be learned in the shortest time possible. This way, the issue of inherent talent is no longer a problem."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, shut his eyes, and started cultivating the new Cultivation Technique¡ªEight-Nine Mystical Art.

 Chapter 166 Self-reliance Leads to Ample Food and Clothing

    Li Xiaoyao circulated the Eight-Nine Mystical Art, and the gentle spiritual power in his Dantian instantly sharpened as it followed the trajectory of his sword technique.Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that the spiritual power in his veins had, in that moment, transformed into sharp Sword Qi, circulating within his body.

    After completing a minor circulation, Li Xiaoyao immediately felt that the spiritual power in his Dantian had become more robust and, compared to its previous gentleness, now possessed more offensive power.

    In the deep of night, Li Xiaoyao''s body, seated cross-legged on the ground, slowly levitated into the air, appearing extraordinarily mystical.

    Outside the door, Zhang Meng, wearing a thin, semi-transparent nightgown, slowly approached. She extended her hand to push open the door, emitting a soft creak.

    Hearing the noise, Li Xiaoyao immediately opened his eyes.

    In the darkness, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes emitted a gleaming light; despite it being night, his vision was as clear as day.

    Li Xiaoyao caught sight of Zhang Meng peeking her head in and looking around, and he couldn''t help but smile slightly before getting up and walking over.

    Your next read awaits at empire

    Zhang Meng hadn''t reacted yet when Li Xiaoyao had already embraced her, causing her to let out a soft exclamation before quickly covering her mouth.

    "You little minx, what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?" Li Xiaoyao playfully slapped her buttocks, feigning ignorance.

    "I¡­ I just¡­"

    Before she could finish, Li Xiaoyao had already bent down to kiss her lips, slowly moving towards the bed.

    ...

    The next day, in the early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao got up from the bed, got dressed, and then washed up.

    Zhang Meng had been up until midnight with Li Xiaoyao, and then dragged her weary body back to her own room.

    After washing up, Li Xiaoyao went downstairs and saw that Zhang Meng had already gotten up and made a sumptuous breakfast.

    While eating breakfast, Li Xiaoyao said, "If you have time today, go take a turn at Chaotian Palace and see which stores are looking to sublet or sell." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Okay."

    After breakfast, Li Xiaoyao left the house.

    No sooner had he left the residential community than his phone rang.

    It was Zhu Xiaoyue calling.

    Since returning from Zhangshan County, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue hadn''t seen each other.

    On one hand, Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder was injured. Treating the wound and recuperating took time.

    On the other hand, the drug traffickers captured from Zhangshan County needed her personal attention.

    Li Xiaoyao hailed a taxi, got in, and asked, "How''s the shoulder injury?"

    "What''s it to you if my shoulder is hurt? Humph, you didn''t even bother to call me once you got back. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to call you, were you planning on never looking me up?" Zhu Xiaoyue said resentfully.

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and replied, "I''ve been quite busy these past few days. See, I was just about to call you when you beat me to it."

    "All talk," Zhu Xiaoyue muttered, then continued, "The matter with those drug traffickers from Zhangshan County is settled. I lay in the hospital for two days and I''m getting discharged today. Come and pick me up this afternoon."

    "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the hospital," Li Xiaoyao agreed without hesitation.

    "I want to eat hot pot, you''re treating," Zhu Xiaoyue said, slightly coquettishly.

    Li Xiaoyao grandly declared, "Today you''re the boss, we''ll eat whatever you want."

    Out of the blue, Zhu Xiaoyue asked in a low voice, "You''re going to treat me to food, what if your girlfriend finds out?"

    Li Xiaoyao was all exasperation as he said, "Are you sure you want to know the answer to that question?"

    "Hehe, just kidding, we''re good bros, even if your girlfriend finds out it''s no big deal." Zhu Xiaoyue said this intentionally for her own ears, she probably felt a bit guilty about doing so.

    "Let''s talk when we meet up this afternoon, I have to get to work." After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao rubbed his face.

    Maintaining relationships with several girls at the same time was something Li Xiaoyao found perfectly acceptable.

    As for whether Li Xiaoyao felt any guilt or remorse,

    Li Xiaoyao genuinely did not.

    As his power grew stronger, Li Xiaoyao''s way of thinking had also drastically changed.

    When it came to women, Li Xiaoyao always held an attitude of mutual willingness¡ªif they could accept that, then they would continue; if not, then they''d go their separate ways.

    Arriving at the company, Li Xiaoyao got into his car and half an hour later, he parked outside Lin Yuanyuan''s villa.

    Li Xiaoyao made a phone call, saying, "I''m at the gate."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s sleepy voice came from the phone, "Huh? What gate?"

    Three lines of frustration appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead as he asked, "Aren''t you up yet?"

    "Li Xiaoyao! Ah, you''re here!" Lin Yuanyuan jumped up from her bed and said, "Wait for me for ten minutes," before hanging up the phone.

    A woman''s words, especially Lin Yuanyuan''s, were obviously not to be taken at face value.

    She said it would be ten minutes.

    But in reality, Li Xiaoyao sat in the car and ended up waiting for an hour without a sign of Lin Yuanyuan.

    If it weren''t for Li Xiaoyao occasionally using his spiritual power to check, he would have really thought Lin Yuanyuan had been kidnapped.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to lose his patience, the villa''s gate finally opened, and Lin Yuanyuan, dressed in a black long dress and looking exquisite, gracefully stepped out of the villa and walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao was stunned.

    This woman was indeed pretty capricious, but at this time, even Li Xiaoyao had to admit that Lin Yuanyuan was like a goddess.

    Her figure was the golden ratio, the black dress outlined a perfect curve, and the skin beginning to be exposed from the thigh up had a bizarre energy that made men''s gazes involuntarily focus on her.

    Li Xiaoyao was initially quite upset, but upon seeing Lin Yuanyuan dressed elegantly like a princess, his mood immediately improved.

    Indeed, beautiful women always have a therapeutic effect.

    As soon as she got into the car, Lin Yuanyuan asked, "Have you had breakfast?"

    "I have," Li Xiaoyao started the car.

    "Ah, you already ate, but I haven''t yet, I''m so hungry," Lin Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiaoyao with her big eyes, pitifully pleading.

    Li Xiaoyao was not falling for it; others might not understand this woman, but he knew her all too well.

    Her tender and pitiful act was just that¡ªan act. Being a shrewish woman was her true nature.

    But breakfast was still necessary, so Li Xiaoyao stopped the car randomly at a roadside breakfast stall and said, "Get whatever you want to eat yourself."

    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at the roadside stall and was immediately on the verge of exploding, but the words came out in a coquettish tone, "I want to eat something else, this place is dirty and unsanitary, eating here could give you diarrhea."

    Li Xiaoyao remained unfazed, "I eat here every day and have never gotten diarrhea."

    Lin Yuanyuan was so infuriated she wanted to grind her teeth, but knowing Li Xiaoyao''s temperament, she had to compromise and said, "Fine, I''ll have some potstickers, please get me a serving."

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette and lit it, "Help yourself, there''ll be plenty to eat."

 Chapter 167 Why Use an Ox-Cleaver to Kill a Chicken?

    After breakfast, Li Xiaoyao drove to the Intercontinental Hotel.Once the car was parked, Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao walked shoulder to shoulder into the hotel.

    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at Li Xiaoyao with a tinge of disdain, "Can''t you dress a bit more appropriately?"

    Li Xiaoyao retorted, "What I''m wearing isn''t proper?"

    Light-colored jeans, a grey long-sleeved shirt with two buttons undone, the collar resting on his shoulders.

    The outfit indeed wasn''t formal, but it couldn''t be called improper either.

    All that could be said was that Li Xiaoyao''s attire wasn''t quite suitable for such high-end events.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had always done things his own way, never bothered by other people''s gazes or opinions.

    Cultivators should inherently possess a heart as steadfast as a boulder; otherwise, constantly changing oneself for the sake of others'' opinions, how could one talk about defying the heavens?

    Today''s charity auction was a high-end event, where each attendee had one thing in common: a net worth exceeding a hundred million.

    At the very least, one had to be a multimillionaire to be entitled to an invitation to today''s auction.

    In Li Xiaoyao''s perspective, so-called charity auctions were nothing more than a bunch of rich people auctioning off some items they brought, bidding on each other''s offerings, all for the sake of a flattering yet empty reputation.

    Approaching the entrance of the auction venue, dedicated staff were verifying identities.

    Standing at the door, Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao were told by a staff member, "Please present your invitations."

    In front of outsiders, Lin Yuanyuan acted like a lady, smiling as she delicately pulled out a small and exquisite invitation from her elegant handbag.

    After checking, the staff allowed both of them to enter.

    The venue for today''s auction was quite spacious, encompassing over a thousand square meters. Directly opposite the entrance, there was a stage set up with a huge LED screen behind it, cyclically displaying the items that would be auctioned today.

    It was now ten forty in the morning, and the charity auction was scheduled to officially start at eleven twenty.

    At this time, numerous people had gradually arrived at the auction venue, falling into two age groups: company directors and business owners around their forties or fifties and the wealthy second generation in their twenties.

    Actually, there was another group of people, albeit fewer in number.

    They were around thirty years old.

    These individuals were generally the most dazzling of the younger generation in various families, being groomed by their families to be the next Family Heads.

    Although they were only about ten years older than the young rich second-generation, their maturity, experience, and handling of affairs were many times stronger than the latter''s.

    "Oh, my stomach really hurts," Lin Yuanyuan suddenly said, clutching her flat abdomen, a layer of fine sweat beads forming on her white forehead.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and asked, "Did you catch cold last night?"

    Stay updated via empire

    Lin Yuanyuan glared at him fiercely, "It must be the breakfast from the roadside stall that''s too dirty, it''s all your fault."

    Li Xiaoyao responded expressionlessly, "You''re the one who wanted to eat there; I didn''t force you."

    Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t stand Li Xiaoyao''s nonchalant attitude, wishing she could stomp on him hard and then watch a look of pain rise on his calm face.

    But that was just a thought; with Li Xiaoyao''s skills, she probably wouldn''t have the chance to do so in this lifetime.

    Feeling aggrieved, Lin Yuanyuan quickly walked toward the washroom.

    Not far away, a few young men dressed in casual suits were gathered, chatting and laughing with one another.

    "Haven''t seen Yuanyuan in a while; she should be coming to the auction today, right?"

    "I called her yesterday, and Yuanyuan said she would come over if there was nothing else going on," said one of the men, who was lean and handsome, but his excessive thinness made him resemble a vampire from a novel.

    And if Li Xiaoyao saw this person, he would definitely recognize the man at a glance.

    The man''s name was Lian Ping, and he had appeared at Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday party before.

    At that birthday party, because a waiter accidentally spilled drinks on him, he slapped the waiter across the face. Later, Li Xiaoyao stepped in to solve the issue and, incidentally, extorted Lian Ping for two hundred thousand yuan.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had been busy with other matters and had forgotten about Lian Ping, not even bothering to collect the two hundred thousand yuan.

    "Hey, look, isn''t that Yuanyuan?" Suddenly, a man pointed towards the not-too-distant place, and the other men immediately turned to look.

    "It really is Yuanyuan."

    "Eh, who''s the man with Yuanyuan?"

    "Doesn''t he know how important today''s charity auction is? Showing up in just jeans and a shirt is really disrespectful."

    Lian Ping recognized Li Xiaoyao in an instant, and his body trembled on the spot.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had taught him a lesson, Lian Ping always harbored a grudge. He wanted revenge, but every time he remembered Li Xiaoyao''s ferocious gaze while teaching him a lesson, the little courage that had sprung up in Lian Ping''s heart would vanish in an instant.

    He had not expected to encounter Li Xiaoyao here today.

    Lian Ping''s eyes darkened as he thought to himself, "You mere driver, how dare you humiliate me like this! Today, I will make you understand, in this world, it''s not about whose fists are bigger. Money is the real power!"

    Although Lian Ping didn''t dare to take revenge on Li Xiaoyao, he had thoroughly investigated Li Xiaoyao''s background and knew that his real identity was nothing more than a mere driver.

    "What, Yuanyuan is acting coy with that man!" The men saw Lin Yuanyuan''s teeth-gritting expression towards Li Xiaoyao, and they immediately assumed she was being coquettish.

    "Damn it, who is that guy? How dare he get so close to Yuanyuan!"

    The group of men immediately became furious. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao unwittingly draw the ire of everyone, Lian Ping felt a surge of happiness inside and said, "Oh, I happen to know a bit about that guy."

    "You know him? Quick, tell us, what''s that guy''s background?"

    "Being able to attend the auction, his background must not be small."

    Lian Ping shook his head, smiled contemptuously, and said, "He''s just a driver."

    Immediately, several young men and women echoed, "Right, he indeed is just a driver. I saw him once at Yuanyuan''s birthday party."

    As several people revealed Li Xiaoyao''s identity, the crowd instantly exploded.

    "What?"

    "A driver!"

    "Are you kidding? How can a driver enter such a high-class event? And dressed so casually at that."

    "Even if he''s a driver, he should at least wear a suit¡ªit''s the bare minimum respect."

    Lian Ping reminded, "The point isn''t whether he''s wearing a suit or not, but rather, he''s just a driver, a mere driver. Today''s auction is not somewhere a driver should be."

    "Right, Lian Ping is correct, this driver has no right to be here at today''s auction, damn, I''m going to throw him out right now," one man impulsively said.

    Lian Ping quickly stopped him, saying, "Don''t be rash, I have a better idea."

    "What idea?" everyone eagerly asked.

    Lian Ping''s face revealed a sly smile, and his eyes sparkled cunningly as he said, "Why use an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken? To deal with a driver, why should we get involved? Wouldn''t that be beneath our status?"

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 168 Slap in the Face! Slap in the Face! Slap in the Face!

    Li Xiaoyao did not like such occasions.In his view, a group of wealthy people gathered together, putting on airs, you spend money to buy my stuff, I spend money to buy your stuff, such mutual understanding yet unexposed behavior was simply the conduct of villains!

    If it weren''t for accompanying Lin Yuanyuan, Li Xiaoyao would never have appeared in such a place because it was simply a waste of time.

    With that time, Li Xiaoyao could fully use it for cultivation.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao had plans to open an antique shop at Chaotian Palace, and all these things required time.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a cup of clear tea, took a few pieces of cake, and headed towards the nearby resting area.

    Halfway there, a staff member suddenly came up and stood in front of him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously, planning to walk around, but was stopped by the staff member''s outstretched hand.

    The staff member said, "Hello, sir, please show your invitation."

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently said, "I don''t have an invitation."

    The staff member said, "I''m sorry, sir, this is a private auction. If you don''t have an invitation, please leave."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, glanced around, and immediately spotted Lian Ping and his group not far away, watching the commotion.

    "So it''s him!" Li Xiaoyao thought to himself and said to the staff member, "I am here accompanying Lin Yuanyuan, you can check it."

    The staff member was about to speak when Lian Ping and others came over, and one tall man looked down on Li Xiaoyao with disdain, saying, "You''re just a small-time driver, and you think you deserve to attend such a high-end auction?"

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and retorted, "Is today''s auction hosted by your family?"

    The man was at a loss for words and said, "What does it have to do with you, who''s hosting it?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Since it''s not hosted by you, what right do you have to speak here?"

    "You¡­"

    Everyone did not expect that Li Xiaoyao, a mere driver, would dare to speak to these rich second generations with such an attitude. Was he tired of living?

    Just then, Lin Yuanyuan came back from the restroom. Seeing a group of people gathered around, she quickly walked to Li Xiaoyao''s side, her Xiubrow slightly furrowed, and asked, "What''s going on?"

    The staff member said, "This gentleman does not have an invitation..."

    Before he could finish, Lin Yuanyuan interrupted him, saying, "I am Lin Yuanyuan of Lin Corporation. Don''t I even have the right to bring someone along?"

    The staff member fell silent.

    Not far away, a tall and handsome man looked over with a probing gaze.

    "What''s going on over there?" the man asked.

    "It''s Zhou Chong, big brother," a young master recognized the man''s face and immediately said respectfully, "Brother Zhou Chong, it''s like this..."

    The young master then explained the whole situation to Zhou Chong clearly.

    After listening, Zhou Chong lightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, a small-time driver? And he has a flirtatious relationship with Yuanyuan? Hehe, this driver has quite the nerve, even daring to mess with a woman I have my sights set on."

    As Zhou Chong spoke, he had already walked over.

    As Zhou Chong approached, Lian Ping and his group took notice, and their expressions changed slightly.

    "Brother Zhou Chong is here too!"

    "That little driver is in for it now."

    "Brother Zhou Chong likes Lin Yuanyuan, and that''s something everyone knows. This driver dared to flirt with Yuanyuan in public; Brother Zhou Chong probably won''t let him off easy."

    "I heard Brother Zhou Chong joined the military, and in just one year, he''s been promoted to major. His future is boundless."

    "Only Zhou Chong, big brother, is worthy of marrying Lin Yuanyuan."

    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhou Chong walked over and stood in front of Lin Yuanyuan, offering her a slight smile, he said, "Yuanyuan, long time no see."

    Lin Yuanyuan was taken aback for a moment, then quickly furrowed her brows.

    "Hmm, long time no see." Lin Yuanyuan had little fondness for Zhou Chong, because she found him to be too overbearing and particularly hot-tempered.

    She knew Zhou Chong liked her, but Lin Yuanyuan did not feel anything for him.

    Zhou Chong didn''t mind Lin Yuanyuan''s attitude. His eyes shifted to Li Xiaoyao as his gaze and tone instantly turned cold, he asked, "You''re Yuanyuan''s driver?"

    Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, "So what if I am? What''s it to you if I''m not?"

    As soon as these words came out, Lian Ping and others'' expressions changed instantly, looking at Li Xiaoyao with pity.

    "He''s done for, actually daring to speak to big brother Zhou Chong in that tone."

    "Truly clueless about the meaning of death, I predict this little driver is going to be carried out horizontally."

    Zhou Chong''s eyebrows lifted as he smirked coldly and said to a middle-aged man not far away, "Uncle Zhong, come here for a moment."

    Upon hearing the call, Uncle Zhong quickly walked over.

    Discover more content at empire

    "It''s young master Zhou, haven''t seen you in a while, and looking at your demeanor, it seems you''re thriving in the military," Uncle Zhong said, smiling obsequiously.

    Zhou Chong nodded slightly with a smile, and pointing at Li Xiaoyao, said, "Uncle Zhong, I suspect this man was not invited and has intruded into the event. Please check this for me."

    "Zhou Chong! Don''t go too far!" Lin Yuanyuan glared at Zhou Chong in anger.

    With a slight smile on his lips, Zhou Chong replied, "Yuanyuan, you should know that today''s charity auction is aimed at Ling City''s elite with a net worth exceeding a hundred million. I''m just sticking to the facts. If he has an invitation, it''s fine for him to be here, but if he doesn''t, naturally he has no right to stay."

    Out of anger, Lin Yuanyuan''s chest heaved impressively.

    Uncle Zhong was old but shrewd, merely glancing briefly, he guessed what was happening.

    The smile faded from Uncle Zhong''s face as he turned to Li Xiaoyao and inquired, "Sir, may I ask if you have an invitation?"

    Li Xiaoyao, expressionless, shook his head and said, "No!"

    Feigning regret, Uncle Zhong replied, "Since you do not, then I must ask you to leave, sir."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhou Chong, who wore a proud and triumphant expression, then turned his gaze to Lian Ping and others waiting to watch the excitement unfold.

    "What are you looking at? Just a little driver, you''re never qualified to attend an auction of this level," a young gentleman said with disdain.

    Li Xiaoyao thought he would be very angry, but he felt it was unnecessary.

    There was no need to lose his temper over a group of second-generation rich and officials who relied on their family''s influence and knew nothing of the real world.

    "Buzz~"

    Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang, and upon checking, it was an unfamiliar number.

    "Hello, who is this?" Li Xiaoyao answered the call as if nothing was out of the ordinary.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao completely ignored him, Uncle Zhong''s brows furrowed deeply as he said, "Didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t have an invitation, please leave!"

    At the same time, an elderly voice, yet full of vigor, came from the phone.

    "Hehe, Mr. Li, it''s me, Cheng Dongliang," Cheng Dongliang asked, "Mr. Li, have you arrived? I''m waiting for you downstairs."

    Li Xiaoyao cast a casual glance at Uncle Zhong and spoke into the phone, "I am already at the venue, but it seems that someone wants to kick me out. It seems I am quite unwelcome!"

    [Went out to attend a wedding yesterday, truly exhausted. Here''s the first update, asking for recommendation tickets, and will continue to write the second update. Also, thanks to ''Tears Moles'' for the 599/399 book coin reward!!! Feeling a little excited in my heart~~] sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 169 Noble Identity

    "What!"Cheng Dongliang was shocked at the news, someone actually wanted to drive Li Xiaoyao away!

    "Mr. Li, please wait a moment, I''ll come up right now!" Cheng Dongliang hung up the phone and immediately headed upstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao put his phone away and said to Uncle Zhong, who was yelling at him, "Elder Cheng will be up in a moment. He will tell you whether I can stay."

    "Elder Cheng?" Uncle Zhong frowned and asked, "Which Elder Cheng? Who is Elder Cheng?"

    The rich second-generation officials behind him sneered, "Elder Cheng, huh? You talk as if you know some highly powerful figures."

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "Cheng Dongliang, Elder Cheng."

    "Cheng Dongliang?"

    "That name sounds familiar. It seems like I''ve heard it somewhere."

    Uncle Zhong and Zhou Chong also frowned slightly. Suddenly, Uncle Zhong''s eyebrows lifted as he said, "The Elder Cheng from Cheng Family of Lu Province!"

    "The Cheng Family of Lu Province?"

    Everyone was at a loss until someone exclaimed, "Could it be the Cheng Family from the military district of Lu Province?"

    "I remember, the current Family Head of the Cheng Family in Lu Province''s military district is named Cheng Dongliang!"

    There was an uproar among the crowd, but then they looked at Li Xiaoyao with sneers on their faces.

    Lian Ping said with disdain, "Are you saying that you know Elder Cheng from the Cheng Family of Lu Province? Haha, Li Xiaoyao, you must have just come out of a mental hospital, right? What wild fantasy. Elder Cheng from the Cheng Family of Lu Province is a big shot, not someone a little minion like you could know."

    Another said, "Don''t even talk about you, even we might not be able to have any contact with Elder Cheng. Such a person would definitely not bother with an auction like this."

    Zhou Chong stood to the side, arms folded, and looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cold laugh, shaking his head disappointedly, he said to Lin Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it seems like the man you like is just a braggart who is of no use."

    Uncle Zhong didn''t speak but looked at Li Xiaoyao with some doubt and surprise.

    Others might not know, but Uncle Zhong was mainly responsible for the operation and flow of the auction, and he was quite aware of some internal movements and changes.

    Just last night, he suddenly received a notice that Cheng Dongliang, the Family Head of the Cheng Family from Lu Province''s military district, would be attending today''s auction.

    As the rich second-generation official just mentioned, Elder Cheng would never bother attending an auction of this class. However, something must have changed last night, leading to Cheng Dongliang''s sudden decision to join.

    This news was only known to a few people within the auction, and Uncle Zhong was one of them.

    Thinking of this, Uncle Zhong''s gaze towards Li Xiaoyao had somewhat changed.

    Could it be that this young man actually knew Elder Cheng?

    But he was just a driver, how could he possibly have any connection with Elder Cheng?

    As he thought this, Uncle Zhong regained his sense of reason.

    Yes, he was just a driver. Although he didn''t know where he had gotten Elder Cheng''s name, it was impossible for him to know Elder Cheng personally.

    He really was getting more cowardly with age, to be frightened by a few words casually spoken by a mere driver.

    "Sir, please leave now or I will have the security throw you out. However, I think none of us would like to see that happen, so you had better leave on your own," Uncle Zhong said sternly.

    If before, Li Xiaoyao felt that arguing with these people would demean him, then after his mention of Cheng Dongliang''s name and their continued attitude, a flicker of anger stirred within him.

    "You can try to have the security throw me out, but trust me, if you do, no one will be able to save you!" Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    "Hmph!" Uncle Zhong snorted angrily and ordered, "Security, throw this troublemaker out."

    Four or five security guards immediately stepped forward and reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan stepped in front of Li Xiaoyao and said angrily, "Who dares to touch him?"

    Zhou Chong saw Lin Yuanyuan defending Li Xiaoyao like this and his expression involuntarily turned cold. With anger in his voice, he said, "Kid, do you only dare to hide behind a woman?"

    Li Xiaoyao slightly lifted his gaze and said, "People who only know how to use petty tricks aren''t worth a second glance from me."

    Zhou Chong immediately flared up, took two steps forward, his voice low and angry, and said, "Kid, repeat what you just said!"

    "Truly a driver with a death wish."

    "He actually dares to speak to Brother Chong like that, doesn''t he know that Brother Chong in the military never gets bullied but always bullies others?"

    "Sitting and waiting for this driver to be turned into a pig''s head by Brother Chong!"

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "What gives you the right to make me repeat myself?"

    Zhou Chong''s eyes narrowed, and his fists clenched together, making a series of crackling sounds.

    "Kid, you really are arrogant!" Zhou Chong pulled Lin Yuanyuan aside, clenched his right fist, carrying the force of ten thousand pounds, and aimed for Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    "Stop!"

    Just then, an angry roar came from the entrance of the venue.

    Uncle Zhong saw Cheng Dongliang walking over, furious, and his legs went weak instantly as he trembled, "Cheng... Old Master Cheng!"

    "What?" Zhou Chong, about to strike Li Xiaoyao, heard Uncle Zhong''s words and his whole body trembled. At the last moment, he hurriedly pulled back and then turned to look towards the source of the voice.

    The old man in the suit, with white hair and a white beard, and an enraged expression, was indeed Cheng Dongliang!

    The crowd heard Uncle Zhong''s voice and, looking at this elderly man, they were puzzled, whispering, "Is this Old Master Cheng?"

    "Old Master Cheng really has an extraordinary presence!"

    "Seeing Old Master Cheng so angry, could something have happened?"

    "Do you remember? Just now, that driver said he knew Old Master Cheng..."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd immediately fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao said he knew Old Master Cheng, and they thought it was just hot air, but now seeing Old Master Cheng appearing here, they suddenly felt that what Li Xiaoyao said might actually be true.

    "Old Master Cheng, why have you come?" Zhou Chong put on a smile, a stark contrast to the cold demon he was just moments before, showing just how noble Old Master Cheng''s status really was.

    "Hmph!" Old Master Cheng glared at him angrily and said, "If I hadn''t come, there might have been a death!"

    Zhou Chong awkwardly smiled and stepped back. He thought Old Master Cheng was worried that he might kill Li Xiaoyao, not knowing that Old Master Cheng''s worry was that Li Xiaoyao might kill him in a fit of rage.

    Old Master Cheng turned to face Li Xiaoyao, with an apologetic look, and said, "Mr. Li, I apologize for my tardiness."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s nothing." Then he turned to look at Uncle Zhong, who was trembling, and asked, "May I inquire, is the invitation still needed?"

    Old Master Cheng was momentarily stunned, then frowned and glared at Uncle Zhong, interrogating, "What invitation?"

    Find more chapters on empire

    Uncle Zhong, with a trembling voice, went through the earlier events, though he downplayed most of it.

    After listening, Old Master Cheng angrily said, "It''s an honor for Jiangdu Industry to have Mr. Li attend the auction. How dare you demand an invitation from Mr. Li? And to even consider expelling Mr. Li without an invitation? You''ve got some nerve!"

    The many youths witnessing this sudden turn of events were stunned; they couldn''t comprehend what kind of person Li Xiaoyao really was to receive such protection even from the family head of the Cheng Family of Lu Province.

    Thank you to the person behind the red curtain who donated 588 book coins, I''m so excited. I will rest a bit and then write the third update.

    S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 170 A Cultivator

    Uncle Zhong deeply regretted his actions, realizing he had a choice but, banking on the slim chance Li Xiaoyao would never cross paths with Elder Cheng, he had stubbornly insisted on driving him away.However, now the truth lay bare before him: Li Xiaoyao did indeed know Elder Cheng, and much to his surprise, Elder Cheng''s attitude toward Li Xiaoyao was even more respectful than he had imagined.

    Elder Cheng, suppressing the anger in his heart, said, "I will speak to that Dou Qing boy about this matter. To insult Mr. Li and not punish you properly, I''m afraid you don''t understand the meaning of respect."

    As Elder Cheng''s words fell, the last vestiges of hope in Uncle Zhong''s heart dissolved into nothingness.

    "Elder Cheng, Uncle Zhong was just doing what he had to do. He is the manager of this auction, and he did that only to ensure the safety of this venue."

    "Did I allow you to speak?" Elder Cheng glared at him, saying, "Shut your mouth and get out of here."

    Zhou Chong opened his mouth but couldn''t bring himself to say any rebuttal. With a resentful glare at Li Xiaoyao, he turned and left the venue.

    Zhou Chong''s anger was unceasing. He didn''t understand what kind of background Li Xiaoyao had, but the respect Elder Cheng showed him indicated a status far from ordinary.

    Zhou Chong wasn''t like the typical wealthy scions; he knew how to gauge the seriousness of situations and understood that some people were beyond his ability to offend.

    "The humiliation of today will be returned a hundredfold in the future!"

    Zhou Chong roared in his heart, swiftly exiting the venue.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Zhou Chong''s retreating figure and chose not to say anything else.

    He could see that Elder Cheng''s actions were not genuinely meant to drive Zhou Chong away but to protect him.

    Elder Cheng must have been worried that he would seek revenge, which is why he sent Zhou Chong away.

    "Mr. Li, that young man belongs to the Zhou Family. He may have been impetuous today, but I hope Mr. Li will not take it to heart," Elder Cheng immediately explained.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and answered, "Since Elder Cheng has spoken, I certainly won''t hold a grudge against him."

    If it were someone else, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not have given this face; at this moment, Zhou Chong would likely have already been beaten severely right there.

    But facing Elder Cheng, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat guilty because he had slept with Elder Cheng''s daughter. After all, to some extent, Elder Cheng was like his future father-in-law.

    "Let''s move to a quieter place."

    "Very well, please follow me, Mr. Li," Elder Cheng led the way with Li Xiaoyao following behind, and Lin Yuanyuan followed Li Xiaoyao with a curious gaze.

    Lin Yuanyuan was exceedingly curious; just who was Li Xiaoyao, and how many secrets were still hidden within him?

    She suddenly felt that this man was like a vault of secrets, harboring countless mysteries, and no matter how much she delved, it seemed endless.

    After Li Xiaoyao and the others left, Lian Ping and the other wealth inheritors couldn''t contain their shock.

    "My goodness, that driver actually does know Elder Cheng!"

    "It''s not just a simple acquaintance; the relationship between Elder Cheng and him is extraordinary!"

    "Lian Ping, you nearly brought disaster upon us this time!"

    "And to think you called him a driver, do you really believe a man with such a good relationship with Elder Cheng could be a driver? You''re intentionally trying to trap us!"

    Lian Ping''s face turned red, at a loss for words.

    ... Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The appearance of Cheng Dongliang nearly set off an explosion at today''s auction.

    Many industry leaders lined up to greet Cheng Dongliang.

    After arriving, these leaders exchanged only a word or two with Cheng Dongliang before promptly leaving.

    Although not quite as influential as Cheng Dongliang, those who could attend such an auction were also industry leaders from various sectors in Ling City.

    They knew that Cheng Dongliang and the unusually dressed young man must have important matters to discuss, so they dared not waste words but merely offered a greeting to get acquainted before promptly taking their leave.

    Despite this, Cheng Dongliang was still annoyed beyond measure and eventually could no longer bear the disturbance. He turned to the man standing erect beside him and said, "Go tell them not to come over anymore."

    The man was quite young, with a military demeanor about him. Upon hearing the order, he nodded and immediately stepped forward to stop a man who was about to come forward to greet them, saying expressionlessly, "Cheng elder has an important guest."

    The visitor wasn''t offended but nodded with a big smile, saying, "Alright, then I won''t disturb you."

    Seeing this, the others realized that Elder Cheng had had enough of the harassment and all very sensibly refrained from approaching any further.

    Elder Cheng glanced at Lin Yuanyuan''s face and felt a pang of shock.

    Could she be Li Xiaoyao''s girlfriend?

    Stay updated via empire

    Elder Cheng directly asked, "Mr. Li, who may this young lady be?"

    "My friend, Lin Yuanyuan."

    "Uncle Cheng, nice to meet you, my father is the chairman of Lin Corporation, Lin Qianjun." As a princess of high society, Lin Yuanyuan naturally had heard of Cheng Dongliang''s name and behaved very ladylike upon meeting him.

    "Oh, so you are the Lin family''s young lady," said Cheng Dongliang with a big smile, appearing very familiar. "Just a while ago, your father came to my house for tea."

    Lin Yuanyuan gave a reserved smile and after exchanging a few pleasantries, she stood up and said, "Uncle Cheng, I''ll leave you to talk. I won''t disturb you further."

    Watching Lin Yuanyuan depart, Cheng Dongliang sighed, "She''s a clever girl. If my Yiyi were half as quick-witted as her, I would have nothing to worry about."

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised. He had thought that Lin Yuanyuan and those second-generation rich kids like Lian Ping were of similar background, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s father being able to sit down with Cheng Dongliang for tea showed that the Lin family had already moved beyond the circles of Ling City and stepped into Lu Province. That was at the very least the level of a regional overlord.

    Suddenly Cheng Dongliang said, "Mr. Li, I''ve received a piece of information that might interest you."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it," Li Xiaoyao said softly, caressing the teacup in his hand.

    Cheng Dongliang, used to Li Xiaoyao''s unflappable way of handling affairs, said, "Today, a cultivator will also be attending the auction."

    Cultivator!

    Li Xiaoyao''s pupils contracted. His exterior remained calm, but within, a ripple stirred.

    "What realm?" Li Xiaoyao asked calmly.

    Cheng Dongliang replied, "A Qi Cultivation ninth-level master!"

    This realm was certainly not weak, but it still fell far short of Li Xiaoyao''s.

    It was even a notch below Cheng Dongliang.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and said, "If there''s a chance, I would like to meet this person."

    "Then tonight it shall be," Cheng Dongliang responded. "I, the old man, will arrange for us to sit together, have a cup of tea, and have a good chat."

    Li Xiaoyao hummed in agreement, satisfied with the arrangement.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had already learned of the existence of cultivators in this world, he had in reality only met two.

    Mr. Ling beside Long Feiyang was the first.

    The Cheng Dongliang sitting before him was the second.

    And the one he was about to meet would be the third!

    [The third release is here, thanks to Tian Zhi Dao for rewarding 3998 book coins. Three friends have rewarded today; I''m excited¡ªthank you~ Also seeking some recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 171 Mutual Calculations

    Dou Qing was very relieved to have the opportunity to meet with Master Wu today.In comparison, Ling Ziyun seemed not to be that important.

    Humans are social animals, yet even so, the status between individuals is not equal by birth.

    Many people cannot accept this, but those who can''t are usually the ones at the bottom of society.

    However, whether they accept it or not, this is the fact of the matter.

    There is no absolute equality between people.

    The words equality and fairness are created by the poor.

    What the wealthy and official classes need to do is set the rules and then apply these rules to the common people.

    The human society is much like a pyramid, where the top layer always contains just a small number, and if those below wish to climb up, they must push down those at the top.

    Though society is no longer as feudal as in ancient times, the law of the jungle always exists, only in a different form.

    Dou Qing and Cheng Dongliang belong to the first generation of wealth creators; they have far more money and power than the average person, so they control more of the world''s resources.

    Lin Yuanyuan and Lian Ping, with virtue accumulated by their ancestors, have inherited wealth that hasn''t faded in their generation; this is the work of destiny. Others can only envy and do nothing but envy.

    Master Wu and Ling Ziyun, such individuals are favored by great fortunes; they are born of noble destiny, possessing opportunities in life that allow them to easily surpass the privileged, to become that small number at the very top of the pyramid.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t lucky in his childhood, lacking a complete family and living through chaotic times from the moment he could remember. Guns and ammunition served as toys for city children, becoming an indispensable part of Li Xiaoyao''s youth.

    He was also fortunate, receiving a Mysterious System in his teenage years that allowed him to move freely through gunfights without worrying about the threat of death.

    The auction was about to begin, with key figures gradually taking the stage.

    "Master Wu, please take a seat here," Dou Qing, the chairman of Jiangdu Industries, personally led Master Wu and Ling Ziyun to the front row seats at the auction.

    Those sitting in the back saw this scene and couldn''t help but speculate privately.

    "Who is that person?"

    "Dou Qing is proud by nature; there are very few who can make him lower his voice and treat them with such courtesy."

    "That person has an extraordinary presence; could he be from Jindu?"

    After getting Master Wu and Ling Ziyun situated, Dou Qing left. As the chairman of a major company, he had too many affairs to deal with every day. Although Master Wu was of high status, Dou Qing couldn''t possibly accompany him around the clock.

    As soon as Dou Qing and Ling Ziyun appeared, Li Xiaoyao took notice.

    "It''s him!" Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised, not expecting to see Ling Ziyun here.

    Cheng Dongliang whispered beside him, "Mr. Li, the man in the white shirt who just sat down is Master Wu."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and shifted his gaze to Master Wu.

    His mind involuntarily released its presence, swiftly enveloping Master Wu. Under Li Xiaoyao''s mental perception, Master Wu, seated in the front row, shone brightly with surging vital energy.

    "Indeed very strong," Li Xiaoyao squinted and said, "This Master Wu has reached the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm!"

    "What?" Cheng Dongliang''s face was filled with disbelief, as he clearly remembered that Master Wu was only a Qi Cultivation ninth layer Cultivator.

    "Can Mr. Li discern someone''s cultivation level?" In comparison, Cheng Dongliang was more surprised by Li Xiaoyao''s sharp insight.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and said, "It''s just some minor skills, nothing to worry about." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The reason Li Xiaoyao openly mentioned the cultivation level of the Real Wuzhen was also to intimidate Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded slightly, shocked by Li Xiaoyao''s ability, and at the same time, he was surprised by the changes in Real Wuzhen''s cultivation level.

    The difference between the Qi-Training Mirror and the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm might seem like only one realm apart, but in reality, they were worlds apart.

    Real Wuzhen seemed to sense something, turning his head back, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Dongliang, his gaze clearly lingered on Cheng Dongliang for a few seconds.

    "Cultivator!" Real Wuzhen whispered, "I didn''t expect to encounter a cultivator here!"

    As Ling Ziyun heard this, he followed Real Wuzhen''s gaze and immediately saw Cheng Dongliang.

    "That is the Family Head of the Cheng Family of the Lu Province military region, Cheng Dongliang." Ling Ziyun obviously had a good understanding of the cultivators from Lu Province and immediately explained, "It is said that Cheng Dongliang''s cultivation level has reached the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm."

    "Oh?" Real Wuzhen''s eyes showed a slight change. Who would have thought, so casually, one could encounter a master of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    "And who is that old man beside him? Although his presence seems ordinary, he is also a cultivator." Real Wuzhen could only feel that Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, but he was unable to determine his specific cultivation level; thus, to him, Li Xiaoyao didn''t seem to have a high cultivation level.

    Ling Ziyun''s gaze had initially been on Cheng Dongliang and had not noticed Li Xiaoyao, but upon hearing Real Wuzhen''s words, he turned his attention and immediately saw Li Xiaoyao.

    "It''s him!"

    Ling Ziyun exclaimed softly, his body trembling, with a look of dread in his eyes.

    "You know him?" Real Wuzhen looked at him with slight displeasure and said, "We are both cultivators, whatever we encounter, we should not be so flustered."

    Swallowing hard, Ling Ziyun replied, "Real Wuzhen, that young man is the one I told you about... the one who subdued me with a single move."

    "Oh? Is it him?" Real Wuzhen looked towards Li Xiaoyao in surprise, his gaze carefully measuring him from dozens of meters away, as if trying to see through him.

    "In my opinion, he is but in the Qi Cultivation level; the previous time he must have used a certain artifact to defeat you in one move. Since we''ve encountered him here today, let''s deal with him after the auction ends." Real Wuzhen spoke casually, as if he was about to do something very simple.

    Ling Ziyun nodded repeatedly, greedily looking at Real Wuzhen, "If there is only one artifact on his body, naturally, it belongs to you, Real Wuzhen. If there are more than two, I hope Real Wuzhen could spare me one."

    Real Wuzhen chuckled and said, "Naturally, should we get our hands on the artifacts, your contribution will not be forgotten."

    Ling Ziyun, thinking about the incoming artifacts, couldn''t help but feel excited. However, he did not notice the fleeting murderous look in Real Wuzhen''s eyes.

    Stay tuned to empire

    You worthless thing, you also deserve to have an artifact?

    Once I get the artifact from that boy, I will kill you as well!

    Once you''re dead, who would know what happened today?

    Currently, Li Xiaoyao was wondering why Ling Ziyun was here today, and moreover, accompanied by a cultivator with the cultivation level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    Could it be that they too came for the hundred and twenty-year-old polygonum multiflorum that was to be auctioned today?

    If that were the case, it seemed there would be an inevitable struggle today!

    [An update in the early morning, the remaining two will be written during the day. There''s no need to wait. Continue seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 172 Auction Fight

    The auction officially began.The host took the stage, delivered an opening spiel, and immediately moved on to introducing the first item up for bid.

    As Li Xiaoyao had expected, the main attractions at today''s charity auction were various pieces of jewelry and calligraphy paintings.

    After all, the items up for auction were private donations from tycoons of various industries.

    You couldn''t expect a newly rich individual to have much taste; outside of antique calligraphy paintings and jewelry, they truly had nothing else.

    "This is a Precious Sword from the Tang Dynasty, engraved with the Beidou Seven Stars Formation, said to have been forged by the Tang Dynasty''s celestial master Li Chunfeng..." The host rambled on for quite a bit before finally saying, "This item has been generously donated by the organizer of today''s auction: the chairman of Jiangdu Industries, Mr. Dou Qing, at great personal sacrifice. The starting bid: one Xuan Country Currency!"

    Since it was a charity auction, all the items started with a bid of one Xuan Country Currency.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up when he saw the Precious Sword.

    "This sword is extraordinary!"

    "I can sense a stream of Spiritual Energy emanating from it!"

    "It must truly be a relic from the Tang Dynasty, and it''s normal for ancient items to retain a trace of Spiritual Energy."

    As he thought this, Li Xiaoyao looked up to find the price of the sword had already been bid up to three hundred thousand.

    Li Xiaoyao, with an indifferent voice, said, "Three hundred and fifty thousand." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Four hundred thousand!"

    Someone immediately raised the bid, but as soon as the words left their mouth, the person next to them pushed them slightly and whispered a warning, "Are you crazy? The person who just placed the bid is with Mr. Cheng. Do you really want to offend him and Mr. Cheng?"

    The man who raised the bid, a middle-aged man in his forties, also turned to look back and saw Li Xiaoyao sitting there with an indifferent expression.

    Scared to the core, the man thought Li Xiaoyao''s expression was one of anger. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, sir, I didn''t know it was you who placed the bid."

    He quickly addressed the host, "I''m not bidding anymore, I''m out."

    The host was also bewildered, looking at Li Xiaoyao at the back of the hall and thinking to himself, just what sort of background did this young man have?

    Typically, at auctions, the closer to the front one sat, the more impressive their identity and status were, and those in the very back row were generally the ones with the lowest status in the auction hall.

    But now, a big boss from the third row was apologizing in a low voice, looking terrified to a young man sitting in the last row.

    This scene utterly astonished the host.

    However, to others, this scene seemed entirely normal.

    While they might not know how impressive Li Xiaoyao was, they did know that Mr. Cheng by Li Xiaoyao''s side held a powerful and fearsome influence throughout Lu Province!

    The host only paused for a few seconds before he started the count, "Three hundred and fifty thousand for the first time, three hundred and fifty thousand for the second time..."

    Just as the host was about to bring down the gavel, a discordant voice suddenly rang out from below, "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"

    At that instant, everyone''s gaze followed the sound.

    The man who raised the bid was sitting right in the center of the first row. Some of those with a keen mind instantly remembered that this was the man who had been personally accompanied by Dou Qing earlier.

    Many others sighed internally.

    "Even if it''s Dou Qing, how does he compare to the Cheng Family of the Lu Province military region? He''s still far behind."

    "It looks like a good show is about to unfold!"

    The one who raised the bid was indeed Master Wu.

    Master Wu initially had no interest in the sword, but Li Xiaoyao''s sudden bid had piqued his curiosity.

    Li Xiaoyao was a Cultivator, this much he was certain of.

    An item that caught the attention of a Cultivator was unlikely to be ordinary.

    Although Master Wu couldn''t see what was special about the sword, since Li Xiaoyao was interested in it, there must be something special about it.

    He thought that this young man might have come to the auction specifically for this sword.

    With that in mind, he was even more determined to secure the sword for himself.

    As for whether he would offend the Cheng Family or Li Xiaoyao by doing this, it was not within Wu Zhenren''s considerations.

    To Wu Zhenren, a Qi-Training Mirror Cultivator was not worth mentioning, not to mention that, in his heart, Li Xiaoyao was already a dead man.

    "Four hundred thousand!" Li Xiaoyao continued to bid, not giving up despite Wu Zhenren''s interference midway.

    Wu Zhenren turned back to glance at Li Xiaoyao, smiled faintly, and said, "Four hundred and ten thousand!"

    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Four hundred and sixty thousand!"

    "Five hundred thousand!"

    "Five hundred and ten thousand!"

    No matter how much Li Xiaoyao raised the bid, Wu Zhenren would only add ten thousand more, a behavior that to outsiders clearly seemed like suppressive tactics against Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao finally could not help but frown, initially thinking that perhaps Wu Zhenren, like himself, had noticed the trace of Spiritual Energy within the Precious Sword.

    But upon closer thought, Li Xiaoyao felt that it was very unlikely.

    It was because he possessed willpower that he detected the uniqueness of this Precious Sword. Ordinary Cultivators could not develop such willpower. For instance, Cheng Dongliang, who had shown a puzzled expression when Li Xiaoyao bid for the Precious Sword, indicating that Cheng Dongliang failed to see its special traits.

    If Cheng Dongliang, whose Cultivation Level is similar to Wu Zhenren''s, could not discern the special nature of this Precious Sword, then it was natural that Wu Zhenren could not either.

    If that was the case, why was he competing with himself for this Precious Sword now? And each time with a bid only ten thousand higher than his own?

    Perhaps it was a deliberate provocation?

    Li Xiaoyao speculated, wondering if Wu Zhenren had been brought in by Ling Ziyun to target him.

    Aside from this, Li Xiaoyao could not think of a second reason.

    "One million!"

    Li Xiaoyao directly added five hundred thousand, his gaze towards Wu Zhenren cold and distant.

    Wu Zhenren, unflustered, said, "One million and ten thousand!"

    The auction hall was deathly silent, the atmosphere increasingly tense and strange.

    Even Cheng Dongliang began to suspect something amiss at this point.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "Ten million!"

    "Wow!"

    The audience at the auction burst into whispers.

    Even if the Precious Sword truly dated back to the Tang Dynasty and had been crafted by Li Chunfeng, it was by no means worth ten million.

    Everyone could see that Li Xiaoyao was truly infuriated and determined to obtain this Precious Sword at any cost.

    However, Li Xiaoyao''s determination was of no consequence to Wu Zhenren.

    Still with an air of indifference, Wu Zhenren said, "Ten million and ten thousand."

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao said, "Thirty million!"

    "Thirty million and ten thousand!"

    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat, his expression icy, and continued to bid, "Eighty million!"

    The auction hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop; nobody dared to breathe too loudly for fear of drawing Li Xiaoyao''s wrath and bringing disaster upon themselves.

    Wu Zhenren maintained his calm demeanor and said, "Eighty million and ten thousand!" Your next chapter is on empire

    "You win," to everyone''s surprise, Li Xiaoyao, after hearing Wu Zhenren''s latest bid, chose not to continue the bidding war; instead, he gave a slight smile and teasingly said to Wu Zhenren.

    With a face of astonishment that soon turned somber, Wu Zhenren, now sobered, realized that he had been played...

    [Second release delivered, asking for recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 173 Conflict

    The crowd at the auction, upon seeing the mocking smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face, could not help but be astonished.They really hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao, after raising the price to a whopping eighty million, would suddenly say such a thing.

    But they had to admit, the move that Li Xiaoyao had played was indeed very slick.

    Wu Zhenren''s face darkened, his eyes filled with rampaging murderous intent, as he said, "Boy, you''ve got guts, daring to toy with this true person!"

    "Hehe."

    Li Xiaoyao left behind a single ''hehe'' and paid no attention to his anger.

    Li Xiaoyao''s actions only increased the killing intent in Wu Zhenren''s heart. He had originally planned to give Li Xiaoyao a quick end, but now, he had a new idea.

    "Daring to play with me, after the auction, this true person will simply apply some methods to let you know what it means to be unable to live or to die!" Thinking this, Wu Zhenren slowly sat back down.

    The auction continued, but the items that followed did not interest Li Xiaoyao in the slightest.

    "Could that sword possibly be a magical treasure?" asked Cheng Dongliang directly.

    He had seen everything that had just happened. Continue your journey on empire

    It is said that with age comes wisdom, and Cheng Dongliang, having lived for so long, had reached a quite terrifying level of insight into the human heart.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed powerful, but Wu Zhenren was not weak either. In Cheng Dongliang''s view, there was no reason for Li Xiaoyao to offend a powerful master in the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm without cause. Unless, could it be that the sword was quite out of the ordinary?

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s just an ordinary precious sword."

    Finally, he added, "I plan to open an antiques shop in Chaotian Palace. I''ve heard that hanging a precious sword when opening a new shop can have the effect of deterring ghosts and demons."

    Cheng Dongliang, of course, did not fully believe Li Xiaoyao''s words, but since Li Xiaoyao had said so, Cheng Dongliang did not insist on pursuing the matter. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "An antiques shop? Mr. Li is interested in antiques?"

    "Mm."

    Li Xiaoyao was not in the mood for idle chat; he was currently thinking about how to acquire that precious sword.

    Or perhaps, he should use some special methods, such as taking it by force?

    The auction soon reached its end, and the last item, as mentioned by Cheng Dongliang, was the hundred-and-twenty-year-old Polygonum multiflorum!

    "The starting price is 1 yuan!"

    As the auctioneer''s voice fell, a flurry of bidding immediately started below.

    Gold and jewels were insignificant in the eyes of these wealthy tycoons, but a Polygonum multiflorum that was over a hundred years old was absolutely a life-saving treasure.

    Even if they did not know the specific uses of Polygonum multiflorum, they all shared a particularly simple idea.

    "Even if this thing is just a dog''s tail grass, surviving for a hundred and twenty years, it has to be an elixir!"

    With that thought, the price of the Polygonum multiflorum was inflated to over three million in just a minute.

    "Three million, eight hundred thousand."

    Li Xiaoyao called out.

    When the crowd saw that it was Li Xiaoyao who had spoken, their expressions involuntarily convoluted, but after weighing their options, they decided to back down.

    Although rare, a hundred-and-twenty-year-old medicine was not as important as offending a major figure.

    After Li Xiaoyao called out the price, he looked provocatively at Wu Zhenren.

    Wu Zhenren, enraged by Li Xiaoyao''s look, almost took action on the spot, but he managed to restrain himself.

    Cultivators may possess power beyond ordinary people, but within their circle, there is a regulation strictly forbidden.

    One must not display magical powers in front of ordinary people, nor openly reveal their identity; violators will be hunted down by all cultivators!

    Yet, rules are just rules, and cultivators act in eccentric ways. Even if someone really does reveal their identity, it doesn''t really matter.

    The auctioneer was also aware of the mutual hatred between Li Xiaoyao and Wuzhenren, and so, without hesitating, he exclaimed, "Three million eight hundred thousand for the first time! Three million eight hundred thousand for the second time!"

    Everyone hoped Wuzhenren would raise the price at the last moment. However, even when the auctioneer called out for the third time, Wuzhenren did not bid.

    "Let''s let you keep it safe for me for a while," Wuzhenren sneered inwardly.

    In his eyes, Li Xiaoyao was as good as dead, and that He Shou Wu would be his once Li Xiaoyao was killed.

    The auction ended smoothly. However, the attendees clearly felt the palpable tension and the smell of gunpowder between the rivals.

    After the auction, Li Xiaoyao found Lin Yuanyuan and said, "I''m afraid I can''t take you home, but I''ve found a driver for you; he will take you."

    Over these past few days, Lin Yuanyuan had realized that Li Xiaoyao was certainly not as simple as a driver.

    Being acquainted with the Family Head of the Cheng Family from the Lu Province military region, and obviously not just on simple terms, Lin Yuanyuan could tell from this alone that Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    "Really a busy man," Lin Yuanyuan pursed her lips, complaining a bit but did not make it difficult for Li Xiaoyao.

    After the auction ended, Wuzhenren, seated in the first row, rose to his feet, his gaze never leaving Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao felt his stare but didn''t pay it any mind.

    In Wuzhenren''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao was a dead man. In Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, wasn''t Wuzhenren also a dead man?

    "Have someone follow that kid, and report back immediately when he''s alone."

    Wuzhenren gave Li Xiaoyao a final, deep look before turning away with Ling Ziyun.

    When Cheng Dongliang saw Wuzhenren about to leave, he stepped forward and said, "This must be Wuzhenren, whom I have admired for a long time. Seeing you today, truly extraordinary."

    As arrogant as Wuzhenren was, he was still polite in the face of Cheng Dongliang, whose cultivation level was comparable.

    "Mr. Cheng, hello, I have heard of you." When Wuzhenren spoke, he glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said, "This young man is unfamiliar to me, could he be a junior from your family?"

    Cheng Dongliang chuckled and said, "My Cheng Family is not that fortunate."

    "Allow me to introduce Wuzhenren," he said, "this is Mr. Li Xiaoyao."

    Standing with hands clasped behind his back, Wuzhenren looked arrogantly at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Mr. Li, which family do you belong to?"

    Li Xiaoyao said coldly, "I have no family."

    Wuzhenren, with an I-knew-it expression, said, "Young man, you should act young. When you meet your elders, you must show the proper respect."

    Li Xiaoyao was about to speak when Cheng Dongliang hastily intervened, "Since we''re here together by coincidence, how about this: Wuzhenren, would you honor us by sitting down together, and perhaps we could have a drink?"

    Wuzhenren originally intended to refuse, but as the words came to his lips, he changed his mind.

    "If Mr. Cheng cordially invites me, naturally I cannot refuse."

    A smile spread across Cheng Dongliang''s face, for it would be a good thing if he could resolve the conflict between Wuzhenren and Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao did not refuse either. Since everyone was sitting at the same table, he wouldn''t have to waste time and effort looking for them elsewhere.

    If Wuzhenren was wise, he would give in over the dinner table and hand over the Precious Sword; Li Xiaoyao would then act as if today''s events had never happened.

    But if he was not wise, Li Xiaoyao might have to resort to some measures.

    [Third update, seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 174 Dinner Party

    ```The banquet was arranged by Cheng Dongliang, who chose a clubhouse by the river for the location¡ªthe clubhouse was named Jiangtan Clubhouse.

    Cheng Dongliang booked the entire clubhouse, so today, Jiangtan Clubhouse would only serve Li Xiaoyao and his few companions.

    The banquet table was set up in the clubhouse''s sky garden, and from there, one could clearly see the waves of the river coming in the distance.

    Exquisite dishes filled the round table, with a glass of wine placed in front of each person.

    Cheng Dongliang raised his glass and said, "Come, let''s drink up."

    There were but four people at the wine table.

    Cheng Dongliang, Li Xiaoyao, Master Wu, and Mister Ling.

    All four raised their glasses and emptied the wine in one go. Shortly after, Master Wu began to speak.

    "Li boy, I see your foundation is average, and your cultivation level is average. If you wish to become powerful, without the guidance of a master, it is impossible."

    Your next chapter is on empire Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Oh? Do you have any good suggestions?" Li Xiaoyao''s tone was laced with mockery.

    As if Master Wu did not catch the mockery, he looked on greedily and said, "This master has some insights regarding cultivation. If you are sincere, it''s not impossible for me to instruct you."

    "But if you wish to take me as your master, the offering of a disciple cannot be lacking. Considering your weak foundation, I won''t be too demanding. How about this, give me the Polygonum multiflorum you acquired today as an offering, and that shall count as your discipleship offering to me."

    Master Wu assumed the air of a superior, as if taking Li Xiaoyao as an apprentice was an enormous honor for Li Xiaoyao.

    Upon hearing Master Wu''s words, Cheng Dongliang''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, chuckled coldly and said, "You think you''re worthy?"

    Master Wu''s face suddenly changed and he said, "Li boy, don''t be ungrateful. If this master were to announce my intention to take a disciple, countless people would be on their knees begging."

    Li Xiaoyao casually set his wine glass down and said, "Then how about this, you give me the Precious Sword you acquired today, and I will teach you a move or half for free, how about it?"

    "Li boy, you''re courting death!" Master Wu was furious, and an aura suddenly burst forth from his body, causing his sleeves to billow with a rustling sound.

    Li Xiaoyao leisurely poured himself another glass of wine, indifferent to Master Wu''s demeanor, and turned to look at Ling Ziyun, who had remained silent throughout.

    "I seem to recall saying that I didn''t want to see you in Ling City. It seems my words did not weigh heavily on you?"

    Ling Ziyun''s body trembled, but before he could speak, Master Wu interjected, "Boy, what are you? How dare you speak to me with such a tone? I''ll give you a chance; hand over the Polygonum multiflorum now, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll break your neck and use your blood as a drink."

    "Bang!"

    Cheng Dongliang suddenly raised his hand and slammed the table hard, his face darkening as he looked at Master Wu.

    "Master Wu, such a rampant air!" Cheng Dongliang said coldly, "Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of the Cheng Family. To threaten my guest in my place with such words, you''re taking me too lightly, don''t you think?"

    Master Wu''s face shifted in color. He could dismiss Li Xiaoyao, but he dared not openly provoke Cheng Dongliang.

    After all, Ling City was Cheng Dongliang''s domain, and Cheng Dongliang himself was also a master at the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    "A mere youngster, is he worth a confrontation with me, Mr. Cheng?"

    Cheng Dongliang snorted and said, "Master Wu, please leave."

    Master Wu was taken aback, then let out a few laughs of disbelief and said, "Fine, Cheng Dongliang, it seems you''ve really become senile, to offend a real person of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm over a mere youngster."

    Master Wu flicked his sleeve and said, "Ziyun, let''s go."

    "Wait!" Li Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Master Wu turned to look at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Li boy, have you changed your mind?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s face was expressionless as he said, "Did I say you could leave?"

    Master Wu''s face turned cold in an instant as he said, "Li boy, you''ve got guts, daring to speak to this master in such a way."

    Cheng Dongliang quickly spoke up and said, "Mr. Li, Master Wu is from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou."

    ```

    "Zhongzhou''s Wu Family? Are they that formidable?"

    Cheng Dongliang explained, "In Zhongzhou they may not be much, but the Family Head of the Wu Family is a peak Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm cultivator. We don''t need to offend him unnecessarily."

    Peak of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm?

    Indeed strong, but not yet strong enough to make Li Xiaoyao wary.

    Originally, Li Xiaoyao planned to kill Master Wu and Ling Ziyun right here, but now, he changed his mind.

    If he were to kill them here, it would implicate the Cheng Family.

    Since that''s the case, then let''s allow you to live a little longer.

    "All right, you can scram," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said.

    Master Wu, infuriated by Li Xiaoyao''s dismissive tone, gritted his teeth so hard they creaked and said, "Kid, soon you''ll realize how unwise it is to offend a Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm master."

    "Mr. Cheng, thank you for your hospitality tonight. Goodbye."

    With these words, Master Wu and Ling Ziyun turned and left the sky garden, leaping directly from the balcony.

    After they were gone, Li Xiaoyao singlehandedly cleared the entire table of food clean.

    Cheng Dongliang sighed on the side, "Offending Master Wu today was really not a wise move."

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of wine and a bite of food, "A mere cultivator is not worth mentioning."

    Cheng Dongliang opened his mouth but eventually just gave a bitter smile, "It''s done, it''s done. Regrets are useless."

    After eating and drinking his fill, Li Xiaoyao patted his belly and stood up, "You should rest early, Mr. Cheng. After tonight, there won''t be a Master Wu in this world anymore."

    With that, Li Xiaoyao had already disappeared from the balcony.

    Cheng Dongliang sat in his seat, utterly astounded.

    What did Li Xiaoyao mean by that?

    What does it mean: After tonight, there will be no more Master Wu in the world?

    Does he plan to kill him?

    Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Dongliang immediately stood up from his seat and looked down, but he couldn''t see a trace of Li Xiaoyao.

    "It''s impossible, no matter how fast he is, he couldn''t just vanish in the blink of an eye!"

    True, it was impossible, but Cheng Dongliang never considered that Li Xiaoyao didn''t jump down but was flying in the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao had attached a strand of his Divine Sense to Master Wu, naturally for the convenience of finding him.

    By this time, Master Wu had already returned home with Ling Ziyun.

    Ling Ziyun owned a place in Ling City and even supported a few college students. He hadn''t been back for some time, but today, as soon as he returned, he immediately called a student.

    Ling Ziyun and Master Wu parted ways, and Ling Ziyun drove to a university, picked up the student, and headed straight for his residence in Ling City.

    Unable to sleep alone in the dead of night, Master Wu went downstairs, started his car, and headed for a bar.

    With a luxury car and an extraordinary demeanor, Master Wu quickly hooked a beautiful girl and drove her to a desolate countryside.

    ...

    Following the Divine Sense, Li Xiaoyao was momentarily surprised when he sensed Master Wu''s location.

    "In the wild mountains? Heaven is really helping me!"

    [First update in the wee hours, seeking recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 175 Wu Zhenren, Dead!

    With Li Xiaoyao''s current cultivation level, he was unable to fly for too long.He had once calculated that if he flew continuously, he could maintain it for about ten minutes.

    Don''t underestimate those short ten minutes, though it was only ten minutes, Li Xiaoyao''s flying speed was extremely fast. In ten minutes, he could fly about three hundred kilometers, averaging thirty kilometers per minute.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao controlled his body to stop in mid-air, his gaze looking down. He immediately saw a luxury off-road vehicle parked below, and at the front of the vehicle, Wu Zhenren was engaged in an embarrassing act with a young girl.

    With a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, Li Xiaoyao said, "I didn''t expect you to be so vigorous in your old age." Read latest chapters at empire

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t immediately rush down to end Wu Zhenren''s life, instead, he descended slowly and hid about a hundred meters from Wu Zhenren.

    Although Wu Zhenren was over fifty years old, as a cultivator, his physique was several times stronger than that of an ordinary person.

    Finally, having taken care of his urgent desire, Wu Zhenren put on his trousers, his face filled with contentment.

    "Wu Zhenren really knows how to enjoy life," Li Xiaoyao emerged from the darkness, his voice extremely clear in the open mountain.

    Wu Zhenren''s face changed drastically, someone was there?

    With his cultivation level, he had actually failed to detect someone nearby.

    He immediately looked toward the direction of the voice and saw Li Xiaoyao emerging from the darkness.

    Recognizing that the newcomer was Li Xiaoyao, Wu Zhenren''s face went through several changes again, but he quickly regained his composure.

    If someone could approach him so silently, with his cultivation level, it was definitely impossible; he must have used a mystic artifact to conceal his presence.

    Thinking of the mystic artifacts Li Xiaoyao might have, Wu Zhenren''s heartburned with greed.

    The young girl, having just finished her dalliance with Wu Zhenren, saw the suddenly appearing Li Xiaoyao and was also slightly nervous. Could it be that these two men had arranged to meet here to share her?

    The girl had heard many rumors about perverted men.

    Without giving the girl much time to think, Wu Zhenren lightly pressed on her neck with his palm, and she immediately fell unconscious.

    With Cheng Dongliang absent, Wu Zhenren no longer had any reservations. His eyes glinting with greed, he stared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Boy, hand over the artifacts on you, and I will leave you a whole corpse."

    "Mystic relics?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled. Did he have any artifacts on him?

    "Hmph, don''t play dumb with me. If you didn''t have any mystic artifacts, how could you have defeated Ling Ziyun in one move? Boy, I''m giving you one last chance, hand over the artifact!" Step by step, Wu Zhenren moved forward, each step intensifying his aura.

    "So that''s how it is," Li Xiaoyao said with a nonchalant smile. It seemed Wu Zhenren mistook him for a young man who strutted about relying on a mystic artifact.

    "I''m afraid this artifact is beyond your luck to enjoy," Li Xiaoyao retorted.

    Wu Zhenren burst into a loud laugh, and his aura surged instantly like a fierce wind over the sea, sweeping towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still, as if Wu Zhenren''s powerful aura had no effect on him.

    But to Wu Zhenren, that calm demeanor was nothing but the power of a mystic artifact.

    "This artifact is so powerful!" A severe look flashed in Wu Zhenren''s eyes, which immediately turned into deep greed.

    The stronger the artifact, the greater help it would be to him.

    "If I could obtain this artifact, even against cultivators of the second level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, I could fight." Wu Zhenren mused with longing.

    "Wu Zhenren, do you want to see the power of my artifact?" Li Xiaoyao asked softly. He planned to thoroughly toy with Wu Zhenren.

    "Kid, you know what''s good for you," Wu Zhenren mistook Li Xiaoyao''s fear for compliance, and said, "Now show me the power and abilities of your artifact, and I might consider giving you a quick end."

    "Alright then," Li Xiaoyao agreed readily, "But this artifact needs a weapon to cooperate, take out the Precious Sword you bid on at noon, and I''ll demonstrate for you to see."

    Wu Zhenren didn''t think twice, he turned and walked to the car, pulling out a Precious Sword from the trunk, which was indeed the Tang-era Precious Sword from noon.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze fell on the Precious Sword, the corners of his mouth lifting in a smile, "Wu Zhenren, watch closely!"

    Fixated on the Precious Sword, Wu Zhenren''s eyes blazed as the next moment, the sword in his hand began to tremble, emitting a buzzing sound.

    The eyes of Master Wu grew increasingly bright, and suddenly, the Precious Sword slipped from his grasp and hovered in mid-air.

    This scene was indeed somewhat eerie.

    "What in the world is this magical treasure?" Master Wu couldn''t help but ask.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "This is not a magical treasure."

    "Not a magical treasure?" Master Wu''s brow furrowed tightly, as he was on the verge of getting angry.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold chuckle and said, "I am a fifth-level cultivator of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, controlling a Precious Sword is as easy as lifting a finger."

    Upon hearing this, Master Wu was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly burst into laughter, his laughter filled with disdain.

    "The fifth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm? Kid, are you joking? Do you really think the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm is as common as cabbage, that you can cultivate it just like that? Moreover, even if you truly were at the fifth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, it''s impossible to control objects through the air!"

    "If I have the intention, why can''t I control objects?"

    Master Wu said with disdain, "That''s clearly the power of a magical treasure, yet you claim it''s your cultivation level. And intention? Do you really take me for a three-year-old child that''s easy to deceive?"

    "Is that so?"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed softly. With his hands clasped behind his back and his thoughts flickering, the Precious Sword hanging in mid-air ''clang'' left the sheath, its tip aiming straight at Master Wu.

    Master Wu snorted angrily, "The thievery in your heart never dies!"

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as the Precious Sword turned into a streak of sword light, shooting instantly toward Master Wu.

    "Trifling tricks!"

    Master Wu snorted disdainfully and fiercely struck the void above him, slapping towards the Precious Sword.

    A powerful force burst forth from the palms of Master Wu, targeting the Precious Sword.

    Li Xiaoyao controlled the Precious Sword to move flexibly in the air, instantly breaking away from Master Wu''s palms and flying towards the back of his head, then swiftly shooting towards his scalp.

    Master Wu heard the sound of the sharp sword breaking the wind behind him, and he was greatly alarmed. He sidestepped rapidly as the blade grazed past his ear, leaving a bloody gash on it.

    Master Wu touched his ear to find his hand covered in fresh blood.

    "I have roamed the world for decades, and never have I suffered such a big loss," Master Wu''s face grew extremely gloomy, his eyes flashing with a cold murderous intent, "I had intended to give you a swift end, but now, I''ve changed my mind. Today, I will cut off your limbs, cripple your Dantian, slice off your tongue!"

    "Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was equally fierce, and under his control, the Precious Sword maneuvered as if it were an extension of his arm, flying swiftly and flexibly all around.

    In just a few breaths, the Precious Sword had already left multiple wounds on Master Wu, from which blood flowed ceaselessly.

    At this moment, Master Wu no longer possessed his prior composure; his posture was disheveled, his grizzled hair hung loose, covering half his forehead, fear and panic filled his eyes.

    "This fellow''s magical treasure is tremendously powerful; I cannot afford a direct confrontation, the best plan is to flee," Master Wu thought and turned to run.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "Thinking of running? First, ask my Precious Sword if it agrees!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Swoosh!"

    Empowered by his intention, the Precious Sword turned into a streak of light, chasing after the fleeing Master Wu.

    Master Wu heard the whooshing of the sword following close behind him and was overwhelmed with terror. He glanced back only to see the Precious Sword bearing down on him.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    Master Wu shouted loudly.

    "Thump!"

    The next moment, the Precious Sword was already embedded in his forehead, passing right through, and Master Wu''s life force was extinguished.

    [Seeking recommendation votes]

 Chapter 176 The System is Upgrading!

    "How is this possible..."These were Wuligu''s last words before he fell to his knees and collapsed to the ground in the next instant.

    With eyes wide open in fury, filled with unwillingness, Wuligu took his last breath. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, he was far too weak, so weak that he hadn''t even cultivated a wisp of essential energy. Once his physical body was killed, that was the end. He wouldn''t be like a true Immortal, whose spirit remains even if the flesh perishes.

    Li Xiaoyao retracted his Precious Sword, his face somewhat pale.

    In fact, he could have killed Wuligu in a much simpler way, but he chose not to do so.

    Controlling the Precious Sword with his mind could, to some extent, deter Wuligu. This method was more intimidating.

    Clutching the Precious Sword, Li Xiaoyao walked over to Wuligu''s side, his thoughts quickly sweeping over the body before he squatted down, grabbed his right hand, and removed a translucent jade ring from his ring finger.

    "This jade ring seems a bit different," Li Xiaoyao observed the ring closely, his expression changing instantly as his mind penetrated the ring.

    "There''s a whole other dimension within this jade ring!" Li Xiaoyao, encountering a Storage Ring for the first time, was shocked by the space inside it.

    "Could this be a Storage Ring?" Having read novels about cultivation, Li Xiaoyao naturally knew that there was a type of treasure named the Storage Ring.

    Many might not know what Storage Ring truly means.

    "Storage" refers to "Mount Meru in a mustard seed," the notion that something tiny could contain something as vast as Mount Meru.

    This is the origin of the name "Storage Ring."

    Li Xiaoyao had always thought that Storage Rings were no more than fictitious creations, but to his astonishment, he found one on Wuligu''s person.

    This was a truly delightful surprise.

    Now that Wuligu was dead, the Storage Ring was masterless. Li Xiaoyao bit his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto the ring.

    As soon as the blood touched the Storage Ring, it was absorbed.

    "Ding!"

    A crisp sound echoed in Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao was overjoyed, feeling that from this moment on, the Storage Ring was his.

    There were many items inside the Storage Ring, all neatly categorized.

    Actually, the Storage Ring wasn''t of great importance to Li Xiaoyao, for he possessed the System Space.

    And the System Space was almost infinitely large; even an elephant could be comfortably placed inside it.

    Still, the feeling of acquiring new items was very pleasant.

    Leaning against the car, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, his consciousness delving into the Storage Ring, browsing through the contents as if window-shopping.

    Inside the Storage Ring were several Martial Arts and Cultivation Techniques, but these held little allure for Li Xiaoyao.

    What Martial Arts or Cultivation Techniques in this world could compare to the System?

    He casually set these aside and suddenly, something caught Li Xiaoyao''s eye.

    "What''s this..."

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and in the palm of his hand now lay a greenish stone.

    The stone was irregularly shaped, with edges and facets.

    From the stone, Li Xiaoyao sensed strands of rich Spiritual Energy.

    "A stone containing Spiritual Energy? Could this be the legendary Spirit Stone?"

    Today''s surprises were too many, first the Storage Ring and now the Spirit Stone, one after another.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was marveling at the unexpected acquisition of the Spirit Stone, the System''s emotionless voice suddenly rang in his mind.

    "System detected a Spirit Stone, automatic upgrade will commence!"

    "What?"

    "Upgrade?"

    Li Xiaoyao was startled, not understanding what necessary connection there was between detecting a Spirit Stone and an upgrade.

    "Uh, System, why do you need to upgrade?" Li Xiaoyao tried to communicate with the System.

    The System responded in a cold tone, "The System has detected the appearance of a Spirit Stone in this plane, thus an upgrade is necessary."

    Well, that didn''t exactly answer my question.

    I guess if it''s going to upgrade, there''s no stopping it. Li Xiaoyao had no way to interfere anyway.

    "How long will the upgrade take?" Li Xiaoyao asked a crucial question.

    The System replied, "Twelve hours."

    That meant twenty-four hours, quite a long time indeed.

    But on second thought, he didn''t usually need the System for anything in his daily life, so a long time was just fine, he supposed.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, stepped down from the car, and with a glance saw the girl faint on the ground. After hesitating for a few seconds, he waved his hand and took the girl with him as he left.

    Minutes later, at the front of the South City Police Station, a girl appeared out of thin air and was left outside the police station door. At the same time, someone knocked loudly on the station''s door.

    The duty officer hurried out quickly, looked around at the entrance, and saw no one. He became somewhat annoyed.

    "Who the fuck dares to mess around at the police station?" Just as he was about to turn back to check the surveillance, the duty officer glanced down and seemed to sense something was amiss. On closer inspection, he found a girl lying on the ground.

    ¡­

    After Li Xiaoyao and the others left, Cheng Dongliang remained uneasily on edge.

    He felt as if something significant was going to happen that night.

    The words Li Xiaoyao left behind seemed to carry a deeper meaning.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Cheng Dongliang''s eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    "What''s the matter so late at night?"

    "A Land Rover Range Rover has been found on the back hill, with a body next to the car. Upon identification, the deceased is Wuligu," the voice on the phone conveyed no emotion.

    "Wuligu is dead?" Cheng Dongliang clenched the cup in his right hand tightly, and the cup immediately turned into a handful of dust.

    ¡­

    Ling Ziyun returned to his place in Ling City with the college girl he kept, and after a bout of intimacy, he leaned back against the headrest of the bed.

    "Buzz~"

    The phone on the bedside table vibrated. Seeing the caller, Ling Ziyun raised his eyebrows¡ªit was a call from the Immortal Master Wuli.

    Why would Immortal Master Wuli call him so late?

    "Immortal Master Wuli, hello," Ling Ziyun greeted respectfully.

    "Hello, I''m from the Ling City Bureau. The owner of this phone has died, and we have contacted you through the phone call records. We hope you can come to the city bureau to assist in the investigation¡­ Beep Beep~ Beep Beep~"

    Ling Ziyun immediately hung up the phone, his complexion turned to one of sheer panic with sweat beading on his forehead. Explore more adventures at empire

    The Immortal Master Wuli is dead?

    Even Immortal Master Wuli had died!

    Without needing to ponder, Ling Ziyun could guess that it must have been Li Xiaoyao who killed the Immortal Master Wuli.

    There could be no second person.

    He is a demon, a true demon.

    Immortal Master Wuli''s cultivation level had reached the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, and in Ling City, he could practically do as he wished, but even such a formidable figure had no chance to fight back when facing Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling Ziyun frantically got out of bed and quickly got dressed.

    Seeing this, the college girl on the bed also became flustered and asked, "Is it your wife coming over?"

    Ling Ziyun was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, she''s coming over. Hurry up and get dressed, I''ll send you away."

    At this moment, the only thought in Ling Ziyun''s mind was to leave Ling City immediately, the further the better. It would be best if he never saw Li Xiaoyao again in his lifetime.

    [Giving up nap time to type this, seeing such hard work from the fair lady, throw in a few more votes, will you?]

 Chapter 177 Zhu Xiaoyue Gets Angry [First Update]

    The death of Wuzhenren Wu was like throwing a torpedo into a calm lake, causing a huge explosion and attracting the attention of various forces.Above all, it was the cultivators who were the most concerned.

    There were many cultivators in Ling City, a place of outstanding people and spiritual land, rich in heritage, where numerous cultivators liked to stay, to be steeped in its history.

    Wuzhenren Wu was a clan member of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou, and the news of his death in Ling City quickly spread back to the Wu Family in Zhongzhou.

    The Wu Family declared that they would spare no effort to kill the murderer who killed Wuzhenren Wu, once they found him!

    But the problem now was that no one knew how Wuzhenren Wu had died or who had killed him.

    Moreover, a more realistic situation was that the person capable of killing Wuzhenren Wu must have a high cultivation level.

    However, there were still people who knew the inside story.

    Cheng Dongliang could make an educated guess, while Ling Ziyun could confirm that the killer of Wuzhenren Wu was undoubtedly Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, the instigator himself, was now alone in the house rented by Tang Tiantian, leisurely observing a Precious Sword in his hand, oblivious to the turmoil that had erupted in the cultivation world.

    This Precious Sword was indeed extraordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao had determined this at first glance. Holding it now, he could clearly feel the strong fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from the sword.

    The sword was engraved with the Beidou Seven Stars Formation, and upon careful perception, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that this formation had the ability to absorb nature''s spiritual energy.

    Under the effect of the Seven Stars Formation absorbing spiritual energy, the Precious Sword became increasingly sharp. If used against an enemy, it would surely produce unexpectedly effective results.

    Li Xiaoyao stored the Precious Sword in his Storage Ring and took out his mobile phone, which had run out of battery and turned off.

    After charging it, the screen immediately lit up with a string of messages.

    All of them were missed calls and texts.

    The contact displayed was: Zhu Xiaoyue!

    Seeing this name, Li Xiaoyao suddenly slapped his forehead.

    "Damn, I forgot about her," Li Xiaoyao hurriedly searched for her number and called back.

    "Dudu~"

    "Li Xiaoyao, what do you mean?" As soon as the call connected, Zhu Xiaoyue''s angry voice came through.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled awkwardly, saying, "Something happened tonight, I was going to tell you about it, but then my phone suddenly... hello, hello, Xiaoyue?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t wait for him to finish and hung up the call.

    Li Xiaoyao jumped out of bed and left the house to hail a taxi to the hospital.

    On the way to the hospital, Li Xiaoyao released his consciousness, instantly covering a ten-mile radius.

    Xiaoyue wasn''t at the hospital.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed; if she wasn''t at the hospital, then where could she be?

    "Driver, go to the Pan-Blue Building." Experience tales with empire

    The driver adjusted the steering wheel and immediately changed direction.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to call, each time the phone rang once before the call was cut off.

    Li Xiaoyao was persistent in calling until, in the end, the phone was turned off.

    Li Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and sat in the front passenger seat, closing his eyes to continue searching with his consciousness.

    "Found her!"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.

    At that moment, Zhu Xiaoyue was standing at the entrance of the Pan-Blue Building, and he had unexpectedly stumbled upon her location.

    The taxi stopped outside the building, Li Xiaoyao paid the fare and got out.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood at the base of the building, her delicate features expressionless.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over lightly and stood behind her, calling out, "Xiaoyue."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s body trembled lightly, as if she couldn''t quite believe it and turned around.

    It really was that big jerk!

    Zhu Xiaoyue was somewhat surprised, but that was all.

    She wasn''t the slightest bit sentimental and walked away without hesitation.

    Today, Zhu Xiaoyue had dressed up in a ladylike skirt and high heels, stunning Li Xiaoyao completely.

    She was truly beautiful.

    Normally, Zhu Xiaoyue, known for her dominant presence, was now wearing a long dress and high heels, presenting a striking contrast to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao hurried after her, catching her arm from behind.

    "Don''t touch me." Zhu Xiaoyue jerked her arm away, flinging off Li Xiaoyao''s grasp.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t discouraged and continued to follow her.

    "Xiaoyue, don''t be angry anymore. I was the one at fault this time," Li Xiaoyao said, self-critically.

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned around, her big watery eyes staring at Li Xiaoyao, silent as if the calm before a storm was about to hit.

    "Do you think I''m cheap?"

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned.

    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking about?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked into his eyes and said, "Do you think I''m a cheap woman, a slut who throws herself at you?"

    "What are you talking about?" Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "What happened today was my fault, but let''s be clear about one thing at a time, don''t lump everything together."

    Zhu Xiaoyue stared at him for a while, then suddenly let out a "heh" and turned to walk away.

    Li Xiaoyao followed and said, "Stop messing around, it''s late."

    "It''s none of your business. Stay away from me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was bold in both love and anger, with a very straightforward temperament.

    Today, Li Xiaoyao had promised to pick her up from the hospital, but Zhu Xiaoyue had waited until late into the night, her stomach growling with hunger, and there was still no sign of Li Xiaoyao. What made her even more angry was that not only did Li Xiaoyao not show up, but he didn''t even make a phone call. And despite all the calls and messages she sent him, he neither answered nor replied.

    Zhu Xiaoyue did have feelings for Li Xiaoyao and liked him, but that didn''t mean he could treat her as if she were nothing.

    Zhu Xiaoyue had her dignity, and her self-esteem was particularly strong.

    However, as quick-tempered as Zhu Xiaoyue was, Li Xiaoyao was even more so.

    Li Xiaoyao admitted that what happened today was his fault. But even after he had explained himself, if she still wouldn''t forgive him, he felt like she was being a bit unreasonable.

    But that''s how women are; being unreasonable is their prerogative.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped in front of her and with a swift move, scooped her up around the waist. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue let out a small yelp, hitting Li Xiaoyao''s body, "Put me down, you jerk, put me down!"

    "Keep screaming and I''ll spank you," Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly reddened, and her nose twitched, "You only know how to bully me, jerk, stinky jerk."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t stand to see girls cry; her crying plunged him into a frenzy.

    He gently set Zhu Xiaoyue down and held her in his arms, whispering in her ear, "Today was my fault, I shouldn''t have turned off my phone, I should have responded to your messages and calls on time. Next time, if something comes up, I''ll definitely tell you, okay? Please don''t cry."

    "No, big jerk, you big jerk, don''t touch me." Zhu Xiaoyue pounded on Li Xiaoyao''s body with clenched fists, sobbing, "What do you think I am? A toy? To be played with when you want and thrown aside when you don''t? Li Xiaoyao, I''m telling you, I''m not playing with you anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao tightly wrapped his arms around her supple and strong waist, completely ignoring her words, and asked softly, "How''s the injury on your shoulder? Is it feeling any better?"

    "Whether it''s better or not is none of your business."

    "Of course, it''s my business, if the injury is healed, we can do those shy things," Li Xiaoyao said with a lecherous smile, raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 178 Future Daughter-in-Law [Second Update]

    "Asshole!"Zhu Xiaoyue cursed.

    Inside the blue-tinted skyscraper, an elevator stopped on the first floor, and Zhuo Yi, dressed in professional attire, walked out. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    During Lan Cai''s trip to Jindu, Zhuo Yi had been extremely busy, handling almost everything herself. Because there were so many things to deal with, she had to work overtime until late at night every single day. Then, after resting for six or seven hours, she would arrive at the company early in the morning to continue working.

    She didn''t even have any time for herself anymore.

    The only day she took a half-day off for herself was when Zhang Meng returned home. At all other times, she was practically a work machine. And it was the kind that was always charged, never stopping.

    "Secretary Zhuo, you''re just getting off work?"

    The on-duty security guard greeted her.

    Zhuo Yi gave him a smile but didn''t speak; she truly had no energy left for conversation.

    Walking out of the company, Zhuo Yi headed towards the roadside, intending to hail a cab.

    From a distance, Zhuo Yi saw a young couple on the square outside the company, locked in an extremely intimate embrace, passionately kissing each other.

    Suddenly, Zhuo Yi felt a pang of envy and momentarily forgot to hail a car.

    She stood not far away, watching the couple kiss, and her own mood seemed to improve immensely.

    As she watched the couple kissing, Li Xiaoyao''s image naturally popped into Zhuo Yi''s head.

    "He already has Meng Meng. I don''t have a chance," Zhuo Yi said with self-mockery.

    Suddenly, Zhuo Yi realized that the man''s profile and stature were incredibly similar to Li Xiaoyao''s.

    But the woman wearing the long dress and high-heeled shoes was a bit taller than Zhang Meng.

    Zhuo Yi took a few steps to the side where she could clearly see the man''s profile.

    Instantly, Zhuo Yi confirmed that the man was indeed Li Xiaoyao, and the girl was not Zhang Meng!

    "It''s Brother Li, it really is Brother Li!" Zhuo Yi covered her mouth softly, her eyes brimming with surprise.

    After reacting, Zhuo Yi turned and walked away, her high heels clicking rapidly as she left the scene.

    Back home, Zhuo Yi kicked off her high heels and sat on the sofa, reflecting on the scene she had just witnessed outside the company building.

    "What on earth is going on? Who is that woman? What is her relationship with Brother Li?"

    A series of questions swarmed Zhuo Yi''s mind, impossible to dismiss.

    "Such an outstanding man is doomed to not have just one woman by his side."

    "If that''s the case, why can''t there be one more woman? For instance, me!"

    A bold idea arose in Zhuo Yi''s mind and she didn''t feel any shame or embarrassment about it. On the contrary, she thought she ought to do just that.

    Why can Zhang Meng, but I can''t?

    I also like Brother Li, my adoration for him is not any less than Zhang Meng''s.

    In terms of beauty, I''m not less than Zhang Meng.

    In terms of figure, I''m not less than Zhang Meng.

    In terms of conversation, I''m not less than Zhang Meng.

    Given all this, why shouldn''t I pursue him actively?

    With the idea in her heart, Zhuo Yi''s mood seemed to lift in that instant. She had been worn out due to the high-intensity work and continuous overtime these past few days, but now, she felt full of energy.

    Love makes people strong, a truth universally acknowledged.

    ...

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao managed to soothe Zhu Xiaoyue.

    He took Zhu Xiaoyue to a five-star hotel where they booked a luxurious suite, and then Zhu Xiaoyue, blushing with shyness, followed Li Xiaoyao into the elevator.

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue stepped into the elevator, a middle-aged man in the hotel lobby frowned as he watched them.

    "Why is Xiaoyue still out so late, and with a strange man entering and leaving a hotel?"

    Thinking this, the middle-aged man took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "Hello, Old Zhu, is Xiaoyue at home?"

    "Xiaoyue? She''s injured and staying in the hospital," Old Zhu said.

    The man''s brows furrowed deeper, and he said, "I just arrived in Ling City today, and I''m at the Ritz-Carlton. Just now, I saw Xiaoyue in the hotel lobby."

    "You saw Xiaoyue in the hotel? That''s impossible. She should be resting in the hospital right now. Old Liang, could you have mistaken someone else for her?" Old Zhu expressed his doubt.

    Old Liang said, "I might mistake anyone else, but I could never mistake my future daughter-in-law. Just now, I saw with my own eyes Xiaoyue and a man taking the elevator up."

    "What!"

    Old Zhu''s voice instantly raised by eight octaves.

    "She was with a man? In a hotel?"

    "Hmm, I''m right outside the elevator now," Old Liang said, his face almost the color of liver, clearly agitated to see his future daughter-in-law intimately entering and exiting a hotel with a strange man.

    Old Zhu said, "I''ll call Xiaoyue right now."

    After hanging up the phone, Old Liang let out a long breath of murky air, his expression dark and ominous.

    Old Liang, full name Liang Zhengdao, is the chairman of a state-owned enterprise in Muze City, and his father was once the top official in Muze City!

    As for Old Zhu, full name Zhu Haishan, he is the father of Zhu Xiaoyue and the chief of Ling City''s police department.

    The Zhu and Liang families had some connections, but this relationship had gradually weakened over time.

    However, in this generation, Liang Wenshuo, the only son of the Liang family, had developed a deep affection for Zhu Xiaoyue, the only daughter of the Zhu family, and launched an intense pursuit.

    The elders of both families were not opposed to this, and Liang Zhengdao even took his son Liang Wenshuo to propose.

    Of course, Zhu Xiaoyue refused, and Zhu Haishan did as well.

    Liang Zhengdao was somewhat displeased by this, but such matters had to be consensual since a melon forcefully twisted off the vine is not sweet.

    Explore stories on empire

    After returning home, Liang Wenshuo entreated his father and declared it was Zhu Xiaoyue or no one else for marriage.

    Lacking alternatives, Liang Zhengdao had to request the intervention of the elder patriarch.

    The elder was a figure in politics, and although retired now, he still held significant influence in the political arena.

    Muze City and Ling City were brother cities, lying adjacent to each other, only an hour''s drive apart.

    The elder cherished his grandson Liang Wenshuo and cared deeply about his wishes to marry, so he took his grandson''s marital pursuit to heart.

    The allure of this promise was too great, but as it concerned his daughter''s lifelong happiness, Zhu Haishan still did not agree outright.

    However, although he did not agree, Zhu Haishan turned a blind eye to Liang Wenshuo''s pursuit of Zhu Xiaoyue.

    This is why, when Liang Zhengdao referred to Zhu Xiaoyue as his family''s daughter-in-law on the phone, Zhu Haishan did not object.

 Chapter 179 Catching a Cheater [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue simply rented a room for their meeting, and the reason why Li Xiaoyao didn''t bring Zhu Xiaoyue home was due to his own psychological reservations.Li Xiaoyao had two residences at the moment, one was the newly bought Purple Sky Mansion where Zhang Meng and her daughter were living, and it was definitely not realistic to take her there.

    The other was the apartment rented by Tang Tiantian.

    If one were to put it plainly, Li Xiaoyao''s relationship with Zhu Xiaoyue should be considered as him having an affair behind Tang Tiantian''s back.

    Morally speaking, this was wrong in itself.

    Li Xiaoyao could ignore so-called moral ethics, but he couldn''t bring himself to take Zhu Xiaoyue back to Tang Tiantian''s apartment for a tryst.

    That would have been too much.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao was just plainly coming out with Zhu Xiaoyue to find a place to stay, nothing more.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulder injury hadn''t healed yet, and their relationship had developed too quickly, lacking stability.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t a hopelessly nice guy, but he was certainly not an animal that thought with its lower half. Experience tales with empire

    In the room, Li Xiaoyao sat on the couch, with Zhu Xiaoyue sitting on his lap.

    The two were being affectionate, lovey-dovey, with occasional intimate gestures.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand rested on her buttocks, and he asked, "You''ve waited for me for so long, have you eaten anything?"

    "Hmph, who''s in the mood to eat? I''m full of anger," Zhu Xiaoyue said, twisting her hips.

    "Not eating is not okay, what do you want to eat?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue snuggled into his embrace and said, "There''s so much I want to eat, grilled oysters, king crab, lobsters..."

    She rattled off a long list, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go, we''ll have a feast tonight."

    The two got up and left, went downstairs, and hailed a taxi to Ling City''s famous food street.

    In the hotel lobby, Liang Zhengdao sat in the rest area, not noticing Li Xiaoyao and his companion leaving the elevator.

    Half an hour later, a black Audi parked at the hotel entrance, the owner was a middle-aged man.

    The man got out, took out his phone, and dialed Liang Zhengdao''s number.

    "Old Liang, I''ve arrived, where are you?"

    "I''m in the lobby rest area."

    "Okay, I''ll be right there."

    The man was Zhu Xiaoyue''s father, Zhu Haishan.

    Zhu Haishan stood almost 1.8 meters tall, with a very imposing figure; even nearing fifty, he still couldn''t hide the aggressive aura about him.

    Zhu Haishan arrived at the rest area, and Liang Zhengdao only glanced at him, letting out a snort through his nose, saying, "Zhu Haishan, you''ve raised a fine daughter."

    Liang Zhengdao was extremely traditional in his thinking. He had already considered Zhu Xiaoyue as his daughter-in-law, and now, his prospective daughter-in-law was seen going to a hotel to rent a room with a strange man in the middle of the night, and he witnessed it himself.

    This was a downright disgrace for Liang Zhengdao!

    Zhu Haishan''s brows furrowed. Although he didn''t oppose Liang Zhengdao''s son pursuing his daughter, the two were far from even being considered boyfriend and girlfriend, and Zhu Haishan was quite displeased with the tone Liang Zhengdao was using to speak with him at the moment.

    But as annoyed as he was, he could only suppress the anger within him.

    Zhu Haishan asked, "Which room are they in?"

    Liang Zhengdao said, "I just saw them take the elevator up."

    Zhu Haishan turned to look at the hotel reception and said, "I''ll check it out."

    The two grown men walked to the hotel reception, where the staff immediately noticed their extraordinary presence and greeted them with a smile, "Gentlemen, how may I assist you?"

    Zhu Haishan placed his ID on the marble counter, the employee glanced at it and their pupils shrank, their speech stuttering, "Zhu... Director Zhu..." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Haishan said, "Call the person in charge over."

    The staff quickly took out their phone and called the lobby manager, who arrived five minutes later.

    The manager was a man in his thirties, who was shocked upon learning that the director of the Ling City Police Station had arrived.

    "Hello, Director Zhu," the manager said, all smiles, "What can I do for you?"

    Zhu Haishan, as usual, presented his ID, and the manager looked at the document without the slightest suspicion.

    The ID might be fake, but the air of authority Zhu Haishan carried with him definitely couldn''t be faked.

    Zhu Haishan didn''t utter any superfluous words, and went straight to the point, "Take me to the surveillance room."

    The manager led the two men to the surveillance room, Liang Zhengdao mentioned the time, and the staff pulled up the surveillance footage.

    Two older men sat in front of the monitors, watching the surveillance from that specific time.

    Suddenly, Liang Zhengdao pointed at the screen and said, "Look here."

    Zhu Haishan looked where his hand was pointing on the screen.

    This was the surveillance at the hotel entrance, where a young man and woman were getting out of a taxi and entering the hotel.

    Liang Zhengdao said to the employee next to him, "Follow those two."

    The employee operated the mouse, and the screen switched to another camera.

    The scene changed, and the young man and woman approached the front desk of the hotel.

    From the woman''s silhouette, it could be guessed that she was very much like Zhu Xiaoyue.

    The young couple completed their check-in and headed towards the elevator.

    Just at that moment, the surveillance captured the faces of the two people.

    Liang Zhengdao snorted angrily and said, "Take a good look at your darling daughter."

    Zhu Haishan''s face turned somewhat ugly as his gaze fixed on the young man beside Zhu Xiaoyue, and he said in a deep voice, "Find out which room they are staying in."

    The employee sped through the footage, and after several seconds, the video froze on the 16th floor of the hotel.

    "8688."

    Zhu Haishan turned and walked out, with Liang Zhengdao following closely behind.

    The manager wiped his forehead and quickly followed.

    With the limited information he had, the manager roughly guessed the situation.

    The young lady on the screen was probably Director Zhu''s daughter, and as for the other older man, his identity was still unknown.

    It seemed that these two old men had come here today probably to catch an adulterer in the act.

    The manager was already mourning in his heart for the young man, considering Director Zhu''s attitude, he anticipated that the matter would not end peacefully.

    The two took the elevator to the 16th floor, where Zhu Haishan raised his hand and banged on the door heavily, but there was no response even after quite some time.

    Zhu Haishan bellowed at the manager, "Open the door!"

    The manager, who dared not speak of respecting the privacy of guests or anything of the sort, pulled out a master key and opened the door.

    Zhu Haishan kicked the door open, and Liang Zhengdao followed him inside.

    The two walked into the room, circled around, and discovered that it was empty.

    "Where are they?" Liang Zhengdao frowned.

    "They must have gone out," the hotel manager said.

    Liang Zhengdao sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette, "Sit and wait. They''ve probably gone out for midnight snacks."

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue had just arrived at the food street.

    The two found a storefront and sat down right outside the entrance: two chairs and a small square table, creating a special atmosphere.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the menu, called the owner over, pointed at a few items and said, "Other than these two, bring me one of everything else."

    The owner had seen Li Xiaoyao''s way of ordering before, but since there were only two of them, he couldn''t help but ask, "Just the two of you?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Don''t worry, I have a big appetite. The little food you''ve got here won''t even fill the gaps in my teeth, hurry up and get cooking."

    It''s not like I care whether you can finish it, I''m worried about you not being able to pay the bill.

    The owner thought to himself with a sense of doubt, but after looking at Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue, who didn''t seem like the type to dine and dash, he kept the comment to himself.

 Chapter 180 Trespassing into a Private Residenceã€Fourth Updateã€‘

    This store specializes in seafood, offering grilled, braised, steamed, and boiled dishes, with a complete selection.A table full of dishes was wiped clean in less than an hour, nearly ninety percent done by Li Xiaoyao.

    After eating, the two didn''t call for a cab and just strolled leisurely back to the hotel.

    By then, it was already eleven o''clock at night. As they were enjoying their casual, romantic walk, they had no idea that two old men were anxiously waiting in a hotel room.

    Twelve o''clock...

    Inside the hotel...

    Liang Zhengdao was getting impatient and said, "Call your daughter."

    Zhu Haishan was quite calm as he responded, "Make a phone call? To ask when she''s going to return to the hotel? If I really asked her that, do you think she would come back?"

    Liang Zhengdao was left speechless and unable to rebut.

    Just then, the hotel elevator arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue stepped out of the elevator, and Zhu Xiaoyue''s happy voice could be heard from outside the room, catching the immediate attention of Zhu Haishan and Liang Zhengdao.

    "They''re back!"

    Liang Zhengdao sprang up from the sofa and then, after a moment''s thought, sat back down.

    As they approached the door of the room, they found it open, and inside, there was a staff member standing.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "Who let you in?"

    The man in question was the hotel manager. Hearing this, he gave a wry smile and said, "Sir, someone is looking for you."

    Li Xiaoyao said coldly, "No matter who it is, entering my room without my consent is illegal. I chose to stay here because this is a five-star hotel and because it''s supposed to be secure. Now I need an explanation."

    The manager hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to be so serious about the issue and wiped the sweat from his forehead before saying, "Sir, the police needed our cooperation for a case, so..."

    "Police? What police?" Li Xiaoyao''s frown deepened.

    Right then, a deep voice suddenly came from inside the room.

    "Xiaoyue, bring your friend in."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, upon hearing the voice, was momentarily stunned, then whispered to Li Xiaoyao, "It''s my dad."

    "Your dad?" Li Xiaoyao looked astonished. Zhu Xiaoyue''s father in his own room? What was going on?

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Zhu Xiaoyue''s hand, said, "Let''s go inside. Don''t keep your uncle waiting."

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, seemingly unfazed by the situation.

    She hadn''t even considered the possibility of the Liang Family being involved, and besides, she was old enough that having a boyfriend was completely normal.

    Hand in hand, they walked into the room. The hotel manager saw this and immediately left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Upon entering, Zhu Xiaoyue saw Liang Zhengdao there and was slightly surprised. She then cheerfully said, "Uncle Liang, you''re here too."

    Liang Zhengdao, seeing Zhu Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoyao holding hands intimately, was unable to muster even a trace of a smile on his face.

    "Dad, how did you know I was here?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked curiously.

    Instead of answering, Zhu Haishan simply said, "Introduce us."

    Zhu Xiaoyue instantly leaned on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder, her smile sweet as she said, "This is my¡­ friend, his name is Li Xiaoyao."

    Although she claimed he was a friend, that intimate gesture and the sweet smile on her face made it clear to anyone that this man was her boyfriend.

    Liang Zhengdao suddenly huffed and stood up from the sofa.

    Zhu Haishan frowned and said, "Xiaoyue, you''re already engaged to Wenshuo, how can you be so close to another man?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback and said, "What? When did I get engaged to Liang Wenshuo? I have nothing to do with him."

    Zhu Haishan sighed inwardly and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t be willful."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly reddened as she said, "Dad, how can you decide to engage me to someone without my consent? I won''t marry him anyway, I will not marry him. I just don''t like him!"

    Liang Zhengdao, listening on the side with a dreadful expression, said, "Xiaoyue, our Wenshuo is actually a pretty good person. You may not like him now, but if you spend more time with him, you''ll find that Wenshuo is actually a really good man. Besides, our two families are well-matched, and marriage would be beneficial for the Liang and Zhu families."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, with reddened eyes and a defiant face, said, "I won''t marry him, I don''t like him, I won''t marry him!"

    Zhu Haishan understood Zhu Xiaoyue''s feelings at the moment, he stood up and came over, saying, "Come home with me."

    "No, I''m not going back." Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Zhu Haishan resentfully and said, "I don''t have a father who disregards his daughter''s feelings."

    Zhu Haishan''s eyebrows raised as he reached out to grab Zhu Xiaoyue''s hand, "Come back with me."

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly pulled Zhu Xiaoyue back and faced Zhu Haishan, his voice calm, "Uncle Zhu, Xiaoyue said she''s not going back."

    Zhu Haishan had a terrible mood today. Late at night, he suddenly received a call from Liang Zhengdao, claiming he saw his daughter checking into a hotel with a man.

    When he arrived at the hotel, he was berated by his own daughter.

    And now, this kid who appeared out of nowhere was actually talking back to him. Enjoy exclusive content from empire

    "I''m talking to my daughter, step aside," Zhu Haishan said in an unfriendly tone.

    Li Xiaoyao, with an indifferent expression, said, "She''s your daughter, but she''s also my girlfriend."

    "Kid, you''re thinking too much. I won''t let her be with you," Zhu Haishan stared at Li Xiaoyao and said word by word. "Now, right away, immediately disappear from my daughter''s side."

    Li Xiaoyao lifted an eyelid and said, "Xiaoyue is an adult, you can''t control her."

    Zhu Haishan glared, "You¡­"

    "You entered my room without my permission; I can completely accuse you of illegal entry, and I am ninety percent sure I''d win," Li Xiaoyao lacked any intention to ingratiate himself with his future father-in-law, each word he said nearly causing Zhu Haishan''s blood to boil.

    "I''ll enter if I want to enter." Zhu Haishan, who usually disliked using his authority to press people, was rarely unable to suppress his anger.

    "Who you are doesn''t concern me, but now, please leave my room, otherwise I''m calling the police. Of course, I''ll also call the media," Li Xiaoyao said with a sneer. "Illegal hotel intrusion; the reporters would surely love this kind of news."

    Zhu Haishan squinted his eyes, a dangerous gleam shooting through the slits to land on Li Xiaoyao''s face, as if trying to see right through him.

    "Clever boy, I underestimated you, playing these games with me," Zhu Haishan nodded, looked back at Zhu Xiaoyue behind him, and said, "Xiaoyue, come home with me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes were still red as she shook her head, "I''m not going back." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Haishan sighed and said, "It''s hard to keep a grown daughter at home."

    After finishing, Zhu Haishan and Liang Zhengdao left the room.

    [Four updates complete, seeking recommendation votes, seeking rewards.]

 Chapter 181 Material Satisfaction

    After they left, Li Xiaoyao walked to the sofa with Zhu Xiaoyue''s shoulders in his embrace and sat down.Zhu Xiaoyue leaned into Li Xiaoyao''s arms, her voice choked up as she said, "My dad wants me to marry someone else. I don''t want to get married, I just don''t."

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand gently stroked her hair and said, "With me here, as long as you don''t want to marry, no one can force you."

    "Really?" Zhu Xiaoyue looked up at him, then her gaze dimmed as she said, "But my dad is the city bureau chief."

    Li Xiaoyao boasted confidently, "So what if he''s a bureau chief? If I wish, it''s not just about a bureau chief, even if it were a prefect, they would have to stand here respectfully and follow my orders."

    "Pfft!" Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You''ve got such thick skin. Who do you think you are? Even prefects would have to listen to you? Bragging without blushing."

    Li Xiaoyao simply smiled and did not explain.

    He would naturally not boast without reason, but some things, he felt, it was enough for him to know.

    For example, Li Xiaoyao would not willingly tell Zhu Xiaoyue about his current status and power unless absolutely necessary.

    He hoped to interact with these girls as an ordinary person.

    Status is something very special and very important.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that his current status was just right, neither too high nor too low. It allowed both parties to treat each other equally without bringing too much pressure to either side.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao held Zhu Xiaoyue as they slept.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed feeling very stifled, but he still held back.

    In the morning, as he woke up, Li Xiaoyao''s hands started restlessly exploring under the blankets, waking up Zhu Xiaoyue, who was still half asleep.

    Li Xiaoyao whispered in her ear, "What did the doctor say about when your shoulder injury will heal?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue twisted her body, trying to escape from Li Xiaoyao''s grasp, and said, "The doctor said it takes a hundred days for bone to bond and tendons to heal."

    Li Xiaoyao paused his movements. Seizing the opportunity, Zhu Xiaoyue turned to face him, flashing a sly smile.

    Li Xiaoyao instantly understood he had been tricked and said menacingly, "Alright, tricking me, are you? We''ll see how I deal with you."

    ...

    Zhu Xiaoyue had to go to work during the day, and Li Xiaoyao just played around with her in bed for a while before getting up.

    After leaving the hotel, they went their separate ways.

    Li Xiaoyao felt even more that not having a car was indeed painful.

    "Buzz~"

    His phone rang¡ªit was Lin Yuanyuan calling.

    This girl was even more punctual than an alarm clock.

    "What''s up?"

    "Come pick me up."

    "Pick you up? Where do you want to go now?"

    "I''m hungry, I want to eat."

    Li Xiaoyao: "... Go out yourself, I''m busy right now and can''t make it over."

    "Hmph, what could you possibly be doing?" Lin Yuanyuan immediately got annoyed and said, "I don''t care, you promised Cai''er to take care of me, now it''s only the third day, are you thinking of abandoning the task already? How can you be so irresponsible? Are you even a man?"

    Li Xiaoyao was at a loss for words as this girl really knew how to exaggerate.

    Dragging it out into a matter of moral high ground.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll come over in a bit," Li Xiaoyao said, annoyed beyond measure, and had to compromise.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao called Zhang Meng. Stay updated via empire

    "How''s the search for the shop going?" Li Xiaoyao asked about the antique shop matter.

    Zhang Meng was having breakfast at home and responded, "I went to a few places yesterday, but the locations weren''t that great."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t rush, take your time. I might come back late tonight."

    Zhang Meng felt incredibly happy as Li Xiaoyao was really too good to her.

    Though the two had known each other for less than a month and had already been intimate, Li Xiaoyao could have easily disavowed that encounter.

    But not only had Li Xiaoyao acknowledged it, he had also bought her a house and a car. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This gave Zhang Meng an unreal feeling as if she was living in a dream.

    Li Xiaoyao had been very busy lately, or more accurately, he was always busy.

    Zhang Meng was a bit careless, but she understood very well that Li Xiaoyao couldn''t possibly have only her as a woman in his life.

    Up to this point, Zhang Meng had not even asked if Li Xiaoyao had a wife or girlfriend.

    She felt there was no need to ask; if he didn''t, that would be best. If he did, Zhang Meng had no choice but to accept it.

    "I hear the raindrops falling on the green grass~ I hear the distant school bell ring~"

    This was the ringtone on Zhang Meng''s phone, a song from the movie "Our Times" called "A Little Happiness."

    She loved that movie, loved the male lead, and the love between the girl and the boy in it.

    It was the romantic template Zhang Meng aspired to¡ªshe hoped to find someone like the movie''s male lead to protect her.

    It used to be her wish, but she didn''t wish for it anymore because now she had Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was the male lead in her life, able to protect her for a lifetime.

    "Hello, Zhuo Yi," Zhang Meng put down her chopsticks and walked to the spacious balcony, stretching her arms.

    "Meng Meng, do you have time this afternoon?"

    "Yes," replied Zhang Meng. "Why don''t you come to my place this afternoon, Zhuo Yi? We can cook together at home."

    "Sounds good. Are you still living at the same place?"

    Zhang Meng said, "I''ve moved. Xiaoyao bought me a house, I now live in Purple Sky Mansion."

    "Bought a house?" Zhuo Yi was startled for a moment, her mind going blank.

    Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng were alike in some respects, for instance, both were from small places and wanted to settle down and establish themselves in Ling City.

    Zhuo Yi knew better than anyone the cost of housing in Ling City; she had always wanted to own an apartment there.

    But the prices were just so high.

    Even the second-hand homes in the city sector were selling for over twenty thousand a square meter, let alone new properties.

    And now, Zhang Meng was telling her that Li Xiaoyao had bought her an apartment.

    Purple Sky Mansion, Zhuo Yi was familiar with that residential complex, it was a high-end development with an average price over thirty thousand per square meter.

    Over thirty thousand¡ªwhat did that amount to?

    An apartment of a hundred square meters would cost three million in total.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhuo Yi sat behind her desk, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.

    Just for sleeping with her once, Li Xiaoyao had given Zhang Meng a house¡ªwhen had he become so extravagant?

    Could he be an undercover rich second-generation? She really had misjudged him.

    Zhuo Yi did like Li Xiaoyao, for him as a person, of course. Naturally, if Li Xiaoyao came from a wealthy family, that would be even better for Zhuo Yi.

    Zhuo Yi decided to see for herself the new place Li Xiaoyao had bought for Zhang Meng; she wanted to know what Li Xiaoyao''s attitude was toward women he liked.

    Li Xiaoyao''s attitude was simple: buy whatever his woman liked.

    If there was a lack in the emotional aspect, he would try to make up for it materially as much as possible.

    Women are emotional creatures; money might not be able to buy the affectionate heart of a genuine woman, but it could definitely make a woman feel a man''s sincerity.

    This was very important, and Li Xiaoyao, understanding this, tried his best to satisfy them materially.

 Chapter 182 The Peasant Uprising Singing

    Liang Zhengdao left Ling City early the next morning.When he got home, his wife and son were waiting for him.

    Seeing his return, his son Liang Wenshuo hurriedly fussed over him, carrying his bag and fetching his shoes, to the point of being exceedingly attentive, which tugged at Liang Zhengdao''s heartstrings.

    His own son had completely changed his usually arrogant and domineering nature for a woman.

    When had he ever carried his father''s bag or fetched shoes on any regular day?

    Just thinking about the scene he had witnessed at the hotel the night before made Liang Zhengdao feel uncomfortable.

    Even though modern society is very open, and it''s a matter of minutes before things happen between a man and a woman when there is mutual interest, Liang Zhengdao is extremely traditional in his bones and still hoped that his future daughter-in-law would be a virgin.

    "Dad, how did it go? Did you ask when we can set the engagement date?" Liang Wenshuo asked with eager anticipation.

    After much deliberation, Liang Zhengdao decided to tell him the truth.

    "Wenshuo, come here and sit down, I''ve got something to tell you," Liang Zhengdao walked to the sofa, sat down, and patted the spot beside him.

    Seeing his father''s expression, Liang Wenshuo had an ominous premonition, and Liang''s mother also came over.

    Liang Zhengdao looked at the mother and son, sighed, and then shared what had happened at the hotel last night.

    After hearing this, Liang Wenshuo''s eyes turned red, like an angry bull.

    Liang''s mother snorted and said, "There''s not a single good thing about the Zhu Family. A woman in her twenties sneaking off to a hotel room with a man in the middle of the night, we don''t want such a woman in the Liang Family."

    Liang Wenshuo clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, I like Xiaoyue, and I won''t marry anyone but her."

    Liang Zhengdao said helplessly, "She already has a boyfriend."

    "I don''t care, even if she gets divorced I will still marry her. As long as I can marry her, I don''t mind anything," Liang Wenshuo said.

    "Nonsense!" Liang Zhengdao scolded sharply, standing up and walking to his room.

    Liang''s mother came over, patted her son on the shoulder and said, "Wenshuo, don''t be sad. Tomorrow, Mom will find you a girlfriend who''s prettier than Xiaoyue."

    Liang Wenshuo, teeth still clenched and eyes filled with anger, said, "I don''t want anyone else; I just want Xiaoyue. I only like Xiaoyue." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "He''s called Li Xiaoyao, good, I''ll remember that."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at Lin Yuanyuan''s house, where she wore a short skirt that almost snatched away people''s gazes with her perfect figure.

    "You''re going out dressed like that?"

    Lin Yuanyuan raised her Xiubrow slightly: "What, you have a problem with it?"

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "How could I have a problem with it? I just find it strange that you''re wearing the kind of clothes other women wear."

    The first half of the sentence was normal, but the second half ignited Lin Yuanyuan''s fury on the spot.

    "Li Xiaoyao, what do you mean? What I wear is none of your business. Are you even a man? All you do is nag at me, a girl, all day long."

    Li Xiaoyao really regretted it. Why did he have to provoke this woman for no reason? Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?

    Ever since his breakthrough to the fifth level of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, Li Xiaoyao felt a subtle shift in his temperament and character.

    His temper had become milder, or rather, it was hard for anything to provoke an emotional response from him.

    But for some reason, every time he saw Lin Yuanyuan, he couldn''t help but feel his emotions stir.

    "Bastard, what a huge bastard," Lin Yuanyuan, heels clicking, stormed out of the villa and slammed the door behind her.

    Li Xiaoyao kept silent, not uttering a word.

    His decision was undoubtedly the right one, as any topic between them could ignite a second world war.

    Therefore, keeping his mouth shut and not speaking was the fundamental basis for peace.

    "Where to?"

    Lin Yuanyuan replied irritably, "To my private place."

    "What private restaurant?"

    "A restaurant. I''m going there for breakfast," Lin Yuanyuan didn''t disguise her disdain for Li Xiaoyao, as if not aware of how shameful it was to be associated with a private restaurant.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Sorry, I don''t know where this private restaurant is."

    "It''s on YN North Road."

    "Sorry, I don''t know where YN North Road is." Li Xiaoyao seemed to deliberately portray himself as an idiot.

    Lin Yuanyuan was so angry she almost cursed out loud, but as the words reached her lips, she suddenly turned her body towards Li Xiaoyao, batting her big eyes, "The car has a navigation system."

    Li Xiaoyao lied without blinking, "I''m uneducated and don''t know how to use navigation."

    Lin Yuanyuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood in frustration, silently telling herself not to get angry...

    "I can teach you." Lin Yuanyuan twisted her body, pressing half of herself against Li Xiaoyao''s arm.

    Li Xiaoyao unabashedly stared at her chest and said, "Though I don''t see you as a woman, if you continue to tempt me like this, I wouldn''t mind changing things up once in a while."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent moon, seemingly evaluating the truthfulness of Li Xiaoyao''s statement.

    After a moment, she said, "Really? I''m looking forward to it. Do you want to play in the car, or try SM? Should I wear a tail? Do you like a maid outfit or a flight attendant? I have a lot of props in my room. I''ll wear a schoolgirl outfit for you to see."

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched; this woman was indeed crazy.

    If one tried to communicate with her in a normal way, one would definitely get unexpected results.

    Li Xiaoyao admitted that he was no match for her and promptly conceded defeat.

    He opened up the navigation system, quickly searched for "private restaurant," confirmed the route, started the car, and with a press of the accelerator, the vehicle shot out like an arrow.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao obediently using the navigation and driving to the "private restaurant," Lin Yuanyuan''s lips curled into a smug and seductive smile.

    "Hmph, you''re still too green to go against me," she said.

    With her pride, Lin Yuanyuan began to sing happily,

    "The sun shines brightly with a glorious light~

    The eagle spreads its wings and soars high~

    The beauty of the highland spring is boundless~

    How can I not sing with such delight~

    The beauty of the highland spring is boundless~

    How can I not sing with such delight~"

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless. Lin Yuanyuan had a nice voice, but what on earth was she singing? This was "Farmers Turn Over and Sing."

    Did she think of herself as a landlord?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a strange look and thought to himself, did she subconsciously consider herself the master?

    Li Xiaoyao had once studied psychology, he remembered there was a type of woman.

    This type of woman had a very dominant personality, but if they met someone even more dominant, no matter the gender, they would submit.

    The key was, this submission was something they themselves would only realize retrospectively.

    These women, Li Xiaoyao called them: passively-coy types!

    When they arrived at the "private restaurant," as a bodyguard, Li Xiaoyao of course had to perform his duty of 360-degree close protection.

    The two entered the restaurant, casually picked a table, and Li Xiaoyao unceremoniously picked up the menu and started ordering.

    "Are you crazy? Ordering so much food?" Lin Yuanyuan had not yet seen Li Xiaoyao''s appetite.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother explaining, he simply urged the waiter to serve the food quickly.

    Soon, Lin Yuanyuan realized that Li Xiaoyao wasn''t wasting food; he was a bottomless pit when it came to eating!

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 183 Zhongzhou Wu Family

    Ling Ziyun fled from Ling City and escaped to An City.An City, located to the west of Ling City, is a third-tier city.

    Although it is only a third-tier city, the spiritual energy in this city is no less abundant than that of the ancient capital, Ling City.

    Ling Ziyun thought that by escaping here, he could get far away from Li Xiaoyao, but he had overlooked something.

    Li Xiaoyao might not chase him for miles to kill him, but the Wu Family could indeed find him for a member of their clan in the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    In an inconspicuous adobe house, just as Ling Ziyun stepped out, he hadn''t taken a few steps before he saw two middle-aged men turn the corner of the alley ahead, looking at him expressionlessly.

    Ling Ziyun''s body trembled slightly, and he instinctively retreated, a hint of panic appearing in his eyes.

    "I have nothing to do with the death of Senior Wu!" Ling Ziyun explained as he retreated.

    The two men took steps forward, their tone not showing the slightest ripple, calm as a lake.

    "Oh? It seems you might know something," they said.

    "I don''t know anything," Ling Ziyun shook his head and turned to flee.

    The two men vanished in an instant like ghosts, and the next moment they were already blocking Ling Ziyun''s path.

    "Die or tell us what you know!" they demanded.

    "Gulp!" Ling Ziyun''s throat moved as he swallowed, saying, "It was Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao killed him!"

    "Li Xiaoyao?" The two men were puzzled.

    The one capable of killing Senior Wu would definitely not be an ordinary person; their cultivation level must at least be in the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    And a cultivator who reached this realm would certainly not be a nobody.

    However, they had genuinely never heard the name Li Xiaoyao before.

    "Continue speaking."

    Ling Ziyun calmed his emotions and slowly began to reveal everything he knew.

    After listening, the two men exchanged a serious look and said, "Take him back. We must report this matter to the Family Head immediately!"

    ...

    Zhuo Yi drove into the Purple Sky Manor and, after parking her car, walked slowly into the community.

    This community was high-end, with a high rate of greenery, as if secluded from the world.

    Zhuo Yi felt somewhat melancholic, wondering when she would be able to live in a community of this caliber.

    Perhaps, even with a lifetime of effort, she couldn''t afford to buy a set of rooms here.

    Could it be, in the end, she had to depend on a man?

    Zhuo Yi arrived at the central building, the best in the community, pressed the door number, and the entrance soon opened.

    Zhuo Yi took the elevator to Zhang Meng''s home and greeted her with a hug when they met.

    Zhang Meng''s father recently seemed to have found a second lease on life, looking completely transformed from the inside out.

    Good spirits follow good fortune; this saying is true.

    Going from being in debt by two hundred thousand to suddenly having a house and car in a lower-tier city¡ªanyone''s mood would not be too bad in his situation.

    Zhang Meng''s father, having nothing better to do, would take strolls around the community daily. Upon hearing that his daughter''s friend was visiting today, he naturally wanted to give them some private space.

    "Zhuo Yi, come on in," said Zhang Meng, happily ushering her in.

    Taking advantage of the moment Zhang Meng turned around, Zhuo Yi quickly surveyed the interior of the house, her envy unmistakable.

    ...

    After breakfast, Lin Yuanyuan, sitting in the passenger seat, directed, "Go to Lin Corporation."

    "I don''t know the way," Li Xiaoyao said with a sense of entitlement.

    Lin Yuanyuan responded impatiently, "Use the navigation."

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to argue with her, but when he thought about the terrifying way she acted when she got mad, he decided it was better to just give in.

    Such a scene of uproar and chaos was really unnecessary.

    The Lin Corporation was also located in the city center, and it seemed that all the big companies were established there. It had apparently become a symbol of wealth and status.

    As they got out of the car and stood in front of the office building that was no less grand than the Fanyang Group''s, Li Xiaoyao asked, "You work here?"

    Taking off her sunglasses, Lin Yuanyuan said, "My dad is on a business trip. Today, the Ling City Morning Paper is coming to discuss the ad placements for next year, and I have to tactfully reject them."

    "Reject? Why reject? Isn''t ad placement a good thing?"

    Lin Yuanyuan gave him a look as if he were an idiot and said, "Doesn''t it cost money?"

    "With the size of Lin Corporation, would you care about that bit of ad cost?" Li Xiaoyao wore an expression that said you-have-money-you-should-advertise.

    Lin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and weakly swung her elegant handbag, unusually refraining from arguing with him.

    "I''m not going to waste words with an outsider," she said, leaving Li Xiaoyao speechless with a single sentence.

    As they entered the building, everyone who saw Lin Yuanyuan greeted her without exception, respectfully saying: "Director Lin."

    "Director Lin?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "You''re a director?"

    "Lin Corporation is a family enterprise. My dad has only one daughter. Who do you think he would give the company shares to if not to me?" Lin Yuanyuan felt like she was running out of eye rolls.

    Li Xiaoyao trailed half a step behind, his gaze falling on her bare, flawlessly white back.

    As if feeling Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, Lin Yuanyuan said without turning back, "Suddenly think that I''m a top grade beauty? Feeling an urge to pin me down and have your way with me? It''s normal to have such thoughts. After all, I was born beautiful."

    Li Xiaoyao''s face twitched, and he responded, "Being confident is good, but always living in a dream, that''s an illness, and it needs to be treated."

    "Hmph," Lin Yuanyuan decided to temporarily not argue with Li Xiaoyao, as it would easily affect her image in the company.

    Lin Yuanyuan had scheduled the meeting with the Ling City Morning Paper at 10:40 AM, which was actually somewhat late, and an awkward time slot. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Generally speaking, for business appointments, you either meet very early so there''s enough time to go home after the discussion.

    Or you meet very late, just around lunchtime, so if the talk isn''t finished, you can continue over a meal.

    Lin Yuanyuan had deliberately chosen this time slot, not considering the time it would take for the other party to return home, nor intending to treat them to lunch.

    In the spacious conference room, aside from Lin Yuanyuan and Li Xiaoyao, there were three others from the other party.

    Two men and one woman, dressed formally yet not rigidly, casual with a hint of dynamism.

    "Miss Lin, hello, my name is Zhang Yue, and I''m the chairman of the Morning Paper," Zhang Yue looked to be in his forties, dressed young, but the youthful attire coupled with his age looked quite odd.

    "Hello."

    After a simple mutual introduction, they were acquainted.

    Li Xiaoyao sat at one corner of the long table, legs crossed, watching them.

    "Miss Lin, who is this gentleman?" the only woman asked curiously.

    Lin Yuanyuan answered, "My bodyguard, Li Xiaoyao."

    Li Xiaoyao, as if not hearing their conversation, nonchalantly took out a cigarette and lit it without a care in the world.

    This behavior made the brows of Zhang Yue and the others furrow.

    A bodyguard smoking in front of his employer and important guests without so much as asking for permission?

    This was simply outrageous.

    Yet, Lin Yuanyuan didn''t seem bothered at all, and she said, "Chairman Zhang, Lin Corporation won''t continue placing ads in your paper next year."

    [Please recommend, rewards,]

 Chapter 184 The Eight-Character True Words

    "Director Zhang, next year, Lin Corporation will not continue to advertise in your newspaper agency."A simple sentence instantly stiffened the expressions on the faces of the three people from the morning paper.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was smoking, rolled his eyes upon hearing this.

    What happened to being a bit more tactful?

    Is this your idea of tact?

    A few seconds later, Zhang Yue''s rigid face twitched, and with a forced chuckle, he said, "Miss Lin, you really have quite the sense of humor."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s beautiful brows slightly furrowed as she replied, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who has so much time that I can joke with you?"

    "Miss Lin, may I ask what the reason is? If it''s because of the price, I can assure you..."

    Lin Yuanyuan rudely interrupted him, saying, "It has nothing to do with the price. After discussion by the professionals at Lin Corporation, our main promotional efforts in the future will be online."

    "Traditional print media is in decline, and the era of the internet has arrived. Therefore, Lin Corporation has chosen to terminate our collaboration with your newspaper," Lin Yuanyuan stated each word methodically, her voice even and her tone indifferent, as though she were merely stating something trivial.

    Indeed, for Lin Yuanyuan, ending a collaboration with a newspaper agency was a very trivial matter.

    The atmosphere in the conference room fell silent for a few seconds. It seemed Lin Yuanyuan had no desire to stay any longer, so she stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, then please leave. I have another meeting soon and won''t be seeing you out."

    Even sending off guests was done so directly.

    A young man next to Zhang Yue stood up and said, "Miss Lin, while the influence of traditional print media may not be what it used to be, it''s not that bad. This can be seen from our Morning Paper''s circulation."

    "Hmm," Lin Yuanyuan nodded and asked, "Anything else? If not, please leave. I have a meeting soon and won''t be seeing you out."

    Zhang Yue, who had been silent until then, suddenly stood up and said, "Miss Lin, perhaps your honored father is not yet aware of this matter."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyebrows twitched as she replied, "Perhaps, you gentlemen haven''t quite understood the situation. I am the Executive Director of Lin Corporation. What to do and what not to do, you needn''t worry about."

    "Heh," Zhang Yue suddenly laughed and said, "As the Chairman of Morning Paper, I must responsibly remind you. Collaborating with traditional newspapers can only benefit you, there are no downsides. But if you truly decide to terminate the contract, then there might be some unpleasant matters occurring next."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s face turned frosty as she asked, "Are you threatening me?"

    Zhang Yue chuckled and replied, "Calling it advice might be more accurate."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s delicate face looked overcast as she said, "Xiaoyao, see the guests out!"

    Li Xiaoyao, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, stood up and walked over, saying indifferently, "Let''s go."

    The young man glanced at Li Xiaoyao, looking like a ruffian, and said, "This has nothing to do with you, get lost."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the young man with surprise and asked, "Did you curse at him?"

    The young man snorted disdainfully as he gazed at Li Xiaoyao and said, "We''re discussing business with your boss. Who gave a servant like you the gall to butt in?"

    "Are you talking to me?" Li Xiaoyao said, raising an eyebrow.

    "Xiao Qi!" Zhang Yue shouted, but the young man snorted haughtily, looking skywards and said, "Know your place, you are nothing but a dog... Ah!"

    Before he could finish his last word, Li Xiaoyao suddenly made his move.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Xiao Qi by the neck, and the "Ah!" that escaped him was suddenly cut off as he desperately grasped at Li Xiaoyao''s hand, trying to pry it open.

    But the strength in Li Xiaoyao''s hand was something he couldn''t match.

    Zhang Yue and another girl were startled by Li Xiaoyao''s sudden action; once they regained their composure, they shouted, "Let go!"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored them, gripping Xiao Qi''s neck and saying in an icy voice, "I''ll teach you a lesson today, so you learn that being a person requires some quality."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and slapped Xiao Qi''s face, causing one side of Xiao Qi''s face to swell up immediately.

    Li Xiaoyao let go, and Xiao Qi tried to charge at him but was held back by Zhang Yue.

    "Let''s go," Zhang Yue said, his face ugly.

    After the three of them left, Li Xiaoyao said, "With that temper of yours, if you really became the Chairman, the company would have gone bust long ago."

    "You think I''m like you? Throwing punches the moment something doesn''t go your way?" Lin Yuanyuan scorned, "I''ve managed the sales department for three months, and the performance has increased by thirty percent."

    Li Xiaoyao just thought she was boasting and didn''t take it seriously.

    His phone buzzed in his pocket, a text message from Zhang Meng.

    The message was short, just a few sentences.

    "Xiaoyao brother, if one day you fall for another girl, please tell me; I won''t cling to you."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed, his eyebrows knitting together.

    "What''s wrong? Got dumped by a woman?" Lin Yuanyuan teased, seeing the change in his expression.

    Li Xiaoyao put away his phone, his face expressionless, and said, "At least I have women, do you even have a man?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyebrows lifted, her eyes narrowing, she said, "Looks like you really got dumped. Since you''re heartbroken today, I''ll spare you the argument."

    "What a vicious woman."

    Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, "Li Xiaoyao, want me to teach you a few tricks? I tell you, I understand women much better than you do."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his chair, lit a cigarette, and completely ignored her.

    Lin Yuanyuan, oblivious to the need for silence at such a time, leaned in and said, "Actually, handling women only requires eight words."

    Counting off on her fingers, Lin Yuanyuan said, "Pretty, behavior, buy, not fat, my fault."

    "As long as you master these eight-word mantra, you''ll have the world at your feet, and beauties galore!"

    Li Xiaoyao felt this woman might not be completely useless after all; at least, what she was saying at the moment seemed quite feasible to him.

    "And for dealing with men?"

    Lin Yuanyuan gestured an eight with her hand and said, "Also eight words!"

    Li Xiaoyao, genuinely interested, said, "Let''s hear it."

    "Handsome! Hard! Big! So good! Fuck me hard!"

    Li Xiaoyao: "..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Lin Yuanyuan started getting busy; she had to personally deal with many matters at Lin Corporation.

    Li Xiaoyao watched as Lin Yuanyuan transformed from a no-holds-barred crazy woman to a professional career woman in an instant, and felt the world was too unreal.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have much time to waste on Lin Yuanyuan. He went out, got into his car, and drove to the Gone with the Wind bar.

    San Tiao Alley was now completely under the control of Li Xiaoyao''s people and Zhao Si''s people.

    Li Xiaoyao found Zhao Ge and took out an IOU from his pocket, "This kid''s name is Lian Ping, check his exact address. Take this IOU and collect the money."

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    Zhao Ge was startled by the number on the IOU.

    "Zhao Ge, you''re in charge of so many people now, you control so much territory; is two hundred thousand really worth such excitement?" Li Xiaoyao pointed at the IOU, said, "It says here pay back two hundred thousand within three days, and it''s been over ten days now, it''s not just this amount. Tell him, one million, if he doesn''t pay up, cripple him."

    Zhao Ge nodded; he had grown accustomed to handling these legally gray matters for Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 185 The Five Veins of the Xuan Sect

    Leaving the bar, Li Xiaoyao drove aimlessly.As he drove, he found himself by the riverbank.

    Love and romance are the things most troubling to one''s state of mind.

    Zhang Meng''s text message let Li Xiaoyao know that she definitely heard or learned something.

    As for what it was, Li Xiaoyao was not interested.

    Zhang Meng was an understanding girl. She didn''t kick up a fuss like other girls, but quietly said such words to Li Xiaoyao.

    However, her obedience made Li Xiaoyao feel somewhat heartbroken.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a breath of turbid air, got out of the car, and walked to the riverbank, allowing the raging river wind to buffet his face and body.

    In the blink of an eye, it was late at night, and Li Xiaoyao had been sitting here for an entire day.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was preparing to leave, he suddenly saw a person on the nearby riverbank, someone lying on the sand.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to find an old man with graying hair, wearing a Taoist robe, his clothes soaked, probably washed ashore from upstream.

    Li Xiaoyao crouched down and felt the major artery in his neck.

    "Pretty tough life, not dead yet?"

    Li Xiaoyao pulled the old man out of the sand and headed towards the car.

    To think he would encounter a Taoist while out trying to clear his mind; his life sure had some bizarre turns.

    Back at home, the old man''s clothes had mostly dried.

    Li Xiaoyao extended his palm, pressing it on the old man''s head, and a stream of spiritual energy entered his body, causing him to immediately open his eyes.

    The old man''s eyes snapped open, showing no sign of weariness or confusion, his vigilant gaze like that of a born killer, quickly scanning the surroundings.

    Li Xiaoyao knew this old man was no ordinary person, as he sensed spiritual energy on him.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was shocked to find that he could not see through the old man''s cultivation level.

    Could it be, this old man is even more formidable than me?

    "Stop looking around. This is my home. I found you on the riverbank and rescued you," Li Xiaoyao said.

    The old man looked at Li Xiaoyao, his gaze scanning over every inch of his body as if it were a scanner.

    After sensing for a moment and ascertaining that Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, the old man said with a smile, "Thank you, young friend. May I inquire what you do for a living?"

    With a system like his that defied the heavens, hiding his own cultivation level was a piece of cake for Li Xiaoyao.

    "I do physical labor," he replied.

    The old man nodded, sat up from the sofa, and there was an air of immortal grace about him.

    "I am Jiang Lichun. I thank you for saving my life today. If you ever find yourself in trouble, come seek me at Zhongnan Mountain," the old man offered.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "I got nothing better to do than go to Zhongnan Mountain to look for you?"

    "Can you give me money, or can you give me status?"

    "Er¡­"

    Jiang Lichun found himself at a loss for words.

    "Alright, alright, there''s no need to thank me. Encountering and saving you was fate. Since we are fated, let''s not talk about owing each other favors," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Jiang Lichun''s aged face turned a rare shade of red as he said, "That''s not acceptable, young friend. As you are a common person, you naturally have your desires. Tell me what you want, and I will surely help you to obtain it."

    Li Xiaoyao glared and said, "What''s wrong with being a common person? Are you saying I''m inferior? If you can''t speak properly, you could just keep your mouth shut. I didn''t ask you to speak."

    Jiang Lichun did not become angry, but instead, he acted like an old fortune-teller, calculating with his fingers.

    After a few seconds, he put away his fingers and said, "Young friend, you seem to have a problem with your emotions."

    "Eh~ That''s kind of interesting."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin and asked, "Are you a fortune-teller?"

    Jiang Lichun stroked his beard and said, "Hehe, I am a person of the Xuan Sect."

    "Xuan Sect? What''s that?"

    Although Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, he knew nothing about the cultivation sects. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Lichun explained, "Mountain, medicine, fate, physiognomy, divination."

    Li Xiaoyao became even more confused, and Jiang Lichun continued his explanation, "The so-called ''mountain'' refers to the Taoism Origin cultivation methods. It is a study that aims to transcend the body and mind through methods such as taking elixirs, alchemical practices, profound texts, martial arts, and talismans. Utilizing the energy of the natural world and the cosmos to change one''s fate, this is what Taoism often refers to as seizing the energy of heaven and earth, transforming and evolving."

    "The so-called ''medicine'' is about practicing medicine and saving lives, providing relief to the world!"

    "The so-called ''fate'' means understanding life through reasoning about fate and can also change a person''s life. Mainly it is about seeking good fortune and avoiding disaster, improving human development."

    "The so-called ''physiognomy'' is the method of understanding the truth by observing forms. Generally, it is divided into three major categories: one is observing the heavens (astrology), two is observing the land (geomancy), and three is observing people. It''s a technique that observes the forms existing in the phenomenal world. If to use a more common explanation, it''s like a fortune-teller''s spiel."

    "The so-called ''divination,'' simply put, is divination! The divination lineage in our sect has dedicated itself to the nation for generations, true people of great chivalry!"

    After hearing Jiang Lichun''s explanation, Li Xiaoyao roughly understood what the Xuan Sect was about.

    All in all, this Xuan Sect was divided into five branches, each with its own pursuits and responsibilities.

    But what puzzled Li Xiaoyao was, why are you explaining all this to me? I''m not interested in this at all.

    Leaning on the sofa, Jiang Lichun said with a trace of pride, "Young friend, do you still think I cannot be of help to you?"

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, realizing this old man was just showing off.

    "Hmm, impressive!"

    Jiang Lichun hummed with pleasure and said, "You saved my life today, young friend, and I am naturally obligated to repay this debt. However, before I repay you, I have a favor to ask."

    "What is it?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him warily, feeling a bad premonition.

    Jiang Lichun chuckled and said, "I am old and frail, unsuitable for long journeys. I hope the young friend would allow me to stay with him for a while."

    "You just said you''re from Zhongnan Mountain?"

    "Yes, I indeed come from there. As for why I ended up in the river, that..."

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, saying, "I''m not interested in how you fell into the river. Didn''t you just say you wanted to repay me?"

    "What would you like me to do in return, young friend?"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly revealed a cunning smile, which made Jiang Lichun feel a bit uneasy.

    "Zhongnan Mountain must have a lot of medicinal herbs, right? Well, just randomly send me a few thousand-year-old herbs, and that will do."

    Jiang Lichun''s face twitched: "A thousand-year-old..."

    "What? You think your life isn''t worth as much as a few herbs?"

    Jiang Lichun couldn''t refute, and after a few seconds, said, "There is a sect on Zhongnan Mountain called Medicine God Valley. Since you like medicinal herbs, once I return, I will go to Medicine God Valley to rob... oh, no, to borrow a few herbs."

    "The Taoist is generous, then I shall thank you in advance!"

    Moods lift when good news comes, and this old Taoist didn''t seem like he was bluffing.

    The thought of having several thousand-year-old medicinal herbs once this old Taoist returned to the mountain filled Li Xiaoyao with excitement.

    However, before that, he needed to quickly concoct the Young Nourishing Pills and Gathering Spirit Pills. Stay updated with empire

 Chapter 186 The Right Foreleg of the Demon Beast!

    ......Jiang Lichun settled into Li Xiaoyao''s home temporarily, as Li Xiaoyao gave up his own room for him to stay in while he moved into Tang Tiantian''s room.

    Approaching midnight, Tang Tiantian called.

    This had become a nightly routine during this period.

    Tang Tiantian was extremely busy recently, busy finding students in impoverished areas and then having face-to-face chats with them, asking if they wanted to attend school and if their belief in studying was strong enough.

    Every day, Tang Tiantian would be busy until late, sometimes falling asleep amidst her work, and sometimes mustering up the energy to have a phone call with Li Xiaoyao.

    "Xiaoyao, do you miss me?" Tang Tiantian whispered from her temporary accommodation in a local''s home.

    "I do." Li Xiaoyao lay on the soft bed, hearing Tang Tiantian''s voice, visions of their tender and sorrowful moments continuously playing in his mind.

    "Today I chatted with a few kids, they are all very simple and innocent, and I suddenly found myself really enjoying talking with them."

    Tang Tiantian talked about a lot on the phone, her spirits lifting more and more as she spoke, and eventually, she stopped talking about the children, shifting to talk about her expectations for future life.

    "Tiantian, is there someone by your side?" Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked.

    "No, why?" Tang Tiantian''s female intuition sensed that Li Xiaoyao might be entertaining some naughty thoughts.

    "Hehe." Sure enough, Li Xiaoyao chuckled mischievously and asked, "Do you miss me?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks turned slightly red as she softly hummed in affirmation.

    How could she not miss him? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two were deeply in love, yet separated by distance, and she thought of Li Xiaoyao day and night. Fortunately, she was so busy during the day that she hardly had time to think about him.

    But when night fell, that longing surged like a tide, making her wish she could instantly fly back to Li Xiaoyao''s side.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke sweet nothings to her, and he too seemed to feel Tang Tiantian''s exhaustion as they talked themselves to sleep.

    Tang Tiantian fell asleep, but Li Xiaoyao was left wide awake.

    Sitting up in bed, Li Xiaoyao put aside his stray thoughts and closed his eyes to familiarize himself with the Nourishing Pill recipe, deciding to concoct the pill that very night.

    While he was missing the main ingredient, the Hundred-year Wild Ginseng, he had a 120-year-old specimen of he shou wu which could serve as a substitute.

    This was Li Xiaoyao''s first attempt at pill-making. He took out all the necessary ingredients for the Nourishing Pill and laid them on the bed.

    Looking at these ingredients, Li Xiaoyao suddenly froze. He realized he had overlooked a very important detail.

    The Alchemy Furnace!

    Li Xiaoyao opened the System, located the Alchemy Furnace section, and a mere casual glance made him grimace.

    The cheapest alchemy furnace cost 100,000 Spirit Stones...

    Wait, what are Spirit Stones? Weren''t they supposed to be vital energy? Read exclusive content at empire

    Li Xiaoyao examined the System intently as if he had discovered a new continent.

    He remembered that the System had been upgraded.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at his own Spirit Stones, recalling clearly that before the upgrade, he had 2,488 Spirit Stones.

    But now, there were more, a total of 3,988 Spirit Stones!

    It was strange¡ªhow did he suddenly gain so many Spirit Stones? Where did they come from?

    "However, these Spirit Stones should have uses beyond just purchasing items in the System, right?"

    With a spark of insight, Li Xiaoyao looked at the Storage Ring on his finger.

    The Spirit Stones piled up like a small mountain within the Storage Ring had now completely vanished, and this also confirmed Li Xiaoyao''s speculation.

    "Indeed, it''s just as I thought!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes glinted with a bright light, and with a slight thought, an irregularly shaped, emerald-green stone appeared in his hand.

    "Such abundant Spiritual Energy!" Li Xiaoyao observed the Spirit Stone in his hand and suddenly had some ideas.

    If the Spirit Stone were used for Cultivation, his strength would certainly increase at an extremely rapid pace.

    However, if he were to use the Spirit Stone for his own Cultivation, he would not be able to purchase items from the System.

    "Still, it''s more important to enhance my own strength first."

    One can always earn more Spirit Stones, but at the moment, increasing strength is of the utmost importance.

    "Eh, I can''t afford an Alchemy Furnace now." Li Xiaoyao shook his head, closed the System, sat on the bed, and fell into deep contemplation, gazing at the bed full of herbs.

    "The Alchemist Manual doesn''t mention that an Alchemy Furnace is absolutely needed."

    "Otherwise, could something else be substituted for the Alchemy Furnace?"

    Li Xiaoyao got off the bed, gathered the herbs, and headed for the kitchen.

    In the next room, Jiang Lichun had not rested; he sat cross-legged on the bed, hands resting on his knees, eyes tightly closed as if he were meditating.

    Suddenly, Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, a trace of puzzlement and inquiry in his gaze, as he looked towards the door.

    "Huh, why is there such a dense presence of Spiritual Energy?"

    Kitchen.

    Li Xiaoyao picked out a pressure cooker, lit the stove, and placed it on the burner.

    Li Xiaoyao took out the herbs, enveloped them in Spiritual Energy, and tossed them into the pressure cooker.

    The Alchemist Manual only described the steps of making Pill Medicine but didn''t explain how exactly to do it.

    Indeed, figuring out the specifics of making Pill Medicine still required his own experimentation.

    Li Xiaoyao casually threw over a dozen types of herbs into the pressure cooker and then stood aside with the lid on.

    "Are you cooking up a late-night snack, young friend?"

    Jiang Lichun stood at the kitchen door like a ghost, staring at the pressure cooker, and asked with a smile.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him warily and replied, "Yes."

    Jiang Lichun licked his lips and said, "This Daoist just happens to be hungry, would you mind sharing with one more?"

    "I do mind!" Li Xiaoyao said ungraciously.

    Jiang Lichun was momentarily taken aback, clearly not expecting Li Xiaoyao to reject him so directly. However, he wasn''t angry and instead said, "It seems I was presumptuous."

    "But what I smell from your pot seems to be all vegetarian; there''s no meat, which is rather unfortunate." Like magic, Jiang Lichun pulled out an enormous thing resembling a chicken leg from behind him and said, "I have some supplies here. Why don''t we sit down together, drink some wine, and eat some meat? How about it?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids twitched as he stared at the large leg in his hand, which was from an unknown animal, and asked, "Where did you hide something so big? Also, what is that? Is it edible?"

    With an unfathomable smile, Jiang Lichun said, "Let''s not talk in circles in the presence of a reputed person. You and I are both of the same path, and that ring on your finger, I also have."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes but did not speak.

    He had long suspected that Jiang Lichun was not an ordinary person, and now that he admitted it, Li Xiaoyao was not surprised.

    "You still haven''t told me, what is that in your hand?"

    Jiang Lichun lifted the leg he was holding and said, "This is the right front leg of a Demon Beast."

    ..............................

 Chapter 187 Sparring

    ```"This is the right foreleg of a demon beast."

    If a normal person heard this, they would probably burst into laughter.

    This is the world of science, where demon beasts and ghosts are considered feudal superstitions.

    Normal people would definitely not believe it.

    But Li Xiaoyao believed it, and at that moment he stared at the hairy leg and asked, "What demon beast is this?"

    "An adult Evil Spirit Wolf." Jiang Lichun pointed at the boiling pressure cooker and said, "Your midnight snack has boiled."

    "Bang!"

    The pressure cooker suddenly exploded with a painful bang that hurt the ears, and Li Xiaoyao looked down.

    "Damn!"

    The medicinal herbs in the pressure cooker had melted and turned into liquid.

    The first attempt at making pill medicine with a pressure cooker ended officially in failure. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the pot of liquid herbs, Li Xiaoyao felt an indescribable bitterness.

    The most precious herb among them was the fleeceflower root, and now, without even seeing the embryonic form of the pill medicine, it had failed.

    "It smells really good, just needs a bit more meat." Old man Jiang, without anyone noticing when, had come closer, stretching his neck and sniffing vigorously.

    To Li Xiaoyao, the failed medicinal materials were just rubbish, perhaps slightly better than rubbish.

    "Let me make this clear, I won''t deal with the leg meat. If you want to eat it, you have to cook it yourself."

    Old man Jiang nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, leave it to me, I''m quite skilled at cooking."

    Li Xiaoyao let Old man Jiang take over the kitchen, where he shut the door and pottered about by himself.

    In just over ten minutes, the smell of meat wafted from the kitchen. Li Xiaoyao sniffed and licked his lips, saying, "The old man''s cooking skills are not bad."

    Li Xiaoyao found himself somewhat looking forward to it.

    After waiting for another half an hour or so, Old man Jiang came out of the kitchen carrying the pressure cooker.

    The rich scent of meat emanated from the cooker, filling the spacious living room completely.

    Old man Jiang placed the pressure cooker on the coffee table, sat cross-legged on the floor, and said, "How can we have meat without wine?"

    After saying that, Old man Jiang took out a jar of wine from his storage ring, with at least five pounds in it.

    Old man Jiang popped the seal and poured wine into two empty bowls.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up his bowl and said, "The cooking is good."

    Old man Jiang also picked up his bowl and replied, "It''s mainly because the ingredients are good. Cheers."

    The two clinked bowls and downed the wine in one gulp, then started eating the meat.

    The meat in the pressure cooker was frighteningly nutritious.

    Li Xiaoyao bit into it and found that the meat contained extremely rich spiritual energy, making him involuntarily close his eyes slightly.

    "This meat is just too delicious."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed and began to eat voraciously.

    Old man Jiang looked at Li Xiaoyao with contempt and said, "Eating like that, you''re ruining the delicacy."

    "Then let it be wasted," Li Xiaoyao mumbled, and continued to eat the meat and sip the soup.

    ```

    Jiang Lao Tou saw Li Xiaoyao eating so quickly that he couldn''t help but glare with wide eyes and scold, "You stinky boy, leave some for the old Taoist."

    ...

    Half an hour later, the old and the young were awkwardly leaning on the sofa, rubbing their bellies with satisfied expressions on their faces.

    Li Xiaoyao knew better than anyone just how terrifying his appetite could be. Yet now, after eating only the better part of a Demon Beast''s thigh, he felt full, which was truly unbelievable.

    "Jiang Lao Tou, is there any more?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him with eager eyes, wondering if he should get some Demon Beast meat from the old man.

    Because Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel that after eating so much meat, the Spiritual Power in his Dantian had reached an extremely terrifying level. If he could refine all these Spiritual Energies, his Cultivation Level would surely reach a new realm.

    As if seeing through Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts, Jiang Lao Tou said, "No more, just this one leg."

    Li Xiaoyao pouted, not believing a word from Jiang Lao Tou.

    "Old man, I don''t want your stuff for nothing. You give me meat, and I''ll refine Pill Medicine for you." In his desire for the Demon Beast meat, Li Xiaoyao pulled out his trump card.

    Being a Cultivator himself, he naturally knew what interested his fellow practitioners.

    Worldly possessions could no longer attract Cultivators at their level. What they desired was to constantly elevate their Cultivation Level.

    Pill Medicine was precisely the thing Cultivators needed most.

    "Refine Pill Medicine?" Jiang Lao Tou was half-doubtful, then said scornfully, "Like you were just doing with the pressure cooker?"

    Li Xiaoyao blushed, but still insisted, "If you hadn''t suddenly shown up, I would have already perfected the Pill Medicine."

    "Heh." Jiang Lao Tou got up and walked toward the room, not looking back as he said, "Kid, with your refining skills, no amount of medicinal ingredients would be enough for you to waste."

    Li Xiaoyao gritted his teeth and said, "Old man, I saved your life after all. Is it too much to ask for a few pieces of meat?"

    Jiang Lao Tou turned around and said, "Kid, considering you too are a Cultivator and taking into account the life you saved, I took out this piece of Demon Beast meat to share with you. With your current low level of cultivation, tonight''s meal is enough to raise your Cultivation Level by one realm. By doing so, I''m repaying your life-saving grace."

    "Low level of cultivation?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a weird expression and asked, "You can discern my Cultivation Level?"

    "Just a youngster who''s barely entered the Qi-Training Mirror, you think I''m really blind?"

    "Hahaha!" Li Xiaoyao laughed mockingly several times, then stood up from the sofa and beckoned to Jiang Lao Tou, "Come on, old man, let''s have a spar."

    "Kid, didn''t your elders tell you that when you meet your seniors, you should treat them with respect?" Jiang Lao Tou found Li Xiaoyao quite to his liking and had shared the precious Demon Beast meat with him because he had saved his life.

    But now, it seemed this youngster didn''t quite understand respect. Explore hidden tales at empire

    Li Xiaoyao took out a stack of Spirit Stones and tossed them on the sofa.

    Seeing the pile of Spirit Stones, Jiang Lao Tou''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Looks like you''re from a major family; otherwise, you wouldn''t have so many Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Just sparring is too boring. How about this, if you can defeat me in half a move, these Spirit Stones are yours. If you lose, I don''t ask for much¡ªjust ten pieces of the Demon Beast meat we had earlier."

    "Confidence is good, but too much confidence is arrogance." Jiang Lao Tou snorted lightly and said, "Don''t say the old man is bullying you. If you can withstand one punch from me, I''ll teach you a move and a half as part of the debt for saving my life."

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Let''s go."

    Jiang Lao Tou made no preparation, and just lifted his right hand slowly, his fist half clenched, and threw a seemingly light punch at Li Xiaoyao.

    A flash of surprise passed through Li Xiaoyao''s eyes. He knew Jiang Lao Tou was a Cultivator, but he could not discern his exact level of cultivation.

    Only when the punch was thrown did Li Xiaoyao confirm that Jiang Lao Tou''s Cultivation Level was only stronger than his, not weaker.

    Li Xiaoyao moved his feet, step by step, each one precise. By the time he took his last step, Jiang Lao Tou''s fist had arrived at his side, brushing past his ear.

    "Eh!"

    Jiang Lao Tou uttered in surprise, a glint of shock flashing in his eyes.

    "Kid, what''s your level of cultivation?"

 Chapter 188 Guest Elder

    "kid, what''s your cultivation level?""condensing qi bone refining realm, fifth layer," li xiaoyao replied with a smile, not bothering to conceal it.

    "what!"

    jiang lichun stared at li xiaoyao in disbelief. he had clearly sensed before that li xiaoyao was merely a cultivator who had just entered the qi-training mirror stage. but now, the young man was telling him that his cultivation had reached the condensation realm.

    jiang lichun was unwilling to believe it, but the strength exhibited by li xiaoyao could not be faked.

    jiang lichun slowly regained composure from his shock and asked, "how old are you this year?"

    "28."

    "who did you apprentice under?"

    "no sect."

    jiang lichun''s eyelids twitched violently, "no sect? then who taught you how to cultivate?"

    li xiaoyao chuckled, "born with good bones, i found a martial arts secret manual in a cave, and after practicing it for a while, here i am."

    three black lines appeared on jiang lichun''s forehead, and he felt an urge to smack li xiaoyao.

    finding a martial arts secret manual in a cave? what do you think this is, a television show or a novel?

    "if you''re reluctant to talk about it, i won''t pry further," jiang lichun mused for a few seconds before saying, "kid, would you be willing to join my xuan sect?"

    li xiaoyao waved his hand, "hey, elder jiang, we just made a bet, and you lost. shouldn''t you fulfill your promise first?"

    jiang lichun replied irritably, "what do you think demon beast meat is? street-side cabbages that go for a few xuan country currency each?"

    "so, you''re thinking of going back on your word?" li xiaoyao looked threatening, "elder, i should tell you, even though you''re old, and i should respect my elders, if you''re going to act shady with me, then i''ll have to get tough."

    jiang lichun''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly smiled, "kid, do you want demon beast meat?"

    "hmm," li xiaoyao took a wary half step back; he always felt this old man was even more crafty than an old fox.

    at least, up until now, li xiaoyao had never felt more threatened by anyone than by this old man.

    jiang lichun chuckled, "as for demon beast meat, i do have quite a bit. however, it''s more valuable than gold, and i generally don''t give it to outsiders. but¡ª"

    "stop beating around the bush and get to the point," li xiaoyao waved his hand impatiently.

    "however, if you are one of us, a member of xuan sect, then it''s no problem to give all the demon beast meat to you," jiang lichun said, his eyes gleaming.

    "you want to take me as your disciple?" li xiaoyao looked at him oddly.

    "although you are young, your cultivation level has reached the condensation realm. in the pursuit of cultivation, seniority doesn''t matter; strength is respected," jiang lichun replied.

    "given your cultivation level, serving as a guest elder in xuan sect is certainly enough."

    "guest elder?" li xiaoyao asked, "what do you mean?"

    "the so-called guest elder is somewhat like being halfway affiliated with xuan sect. whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t harm the sect, i can help you obtain it. of course, if one day xuan sect faces trouble, you would also need to lend a hand." experience new stories on empire

    li xiaoyao suddenly understood that the elder was trying to tie him to the sect.

    li xiaoyao didn''t immediately agree. although the prospect of demon beast meat was tempting, if it came at the cost of his freedom, it wouldn''t be worth it.

    jiang lichun seemed to guess what li xiaoyao was thinking and said, "kid, with your current cultivation level, you must also be aware of the status and influence of my xuan sect within the cultivation circle."

    li xiaoyao shook his head, "today is the first time i''ve heard of the xuan sect."

    old man jiang, upon hearing this, was first startled, then became furious, but seeing that li xiaoyao''s expression didn''t seem false, he asked, "is this really the first time you''ve heard of it?"

    "i have no need to lie to you." li xiaoyao also felt very helpless, knowing how shocking it was for someone his age to have reached such a terrifying realm.

    if it weren''t for the support of a major clan, ordinary people would probably not even know what cultivation is.

    therefore, it was natural for old man jiang to assume that li xiaoyao must be a young master from a major clan.

    but now, old man jiang realized he was wrong.

    this young man, whose cultivation could compete with his own, truly cultivated all by himself.

    for an ordinary person with no background to reach the fifth level of the condensing qi bone refining realm on their own effort was nearly impossible.

    yet now, this impossibility was right in front of him.

    after a brief period of shock, old man jiang immediately made up his mind to recruit li xiaoyao at all costs.

    even without considering the terrifying cultivation talent of li xiaoyao, a cultivator at the fifth level of the condensing qi bone refining realm, if he could join xuan sect, xuan sect''s status in the cultivation lineage would surely rise tremendously.

    "since you are unfamiliar with the cultivation lineage, then this old man will explain it to you."

    after mulling it over, old man jiang started to speak, organizing his thoughts: "cultivators have existed since ancient times, but as technology has advanced, the spiritual energy on earth has become increasingly thin, and the number of cultivators has decreased at a fearsome rate. in ancient times, anyone who wished to cultivate could do so, but now, to practice cultivation, one must possess a spirit root."

    li xiaoyao asked, "what is a spirit root?"

    "you can think of a spirit root as a natural aptitude and foundation for cultivation. the stronger the spirit root, the faster the cultivation speed and the greater the potential for future achievements. generally speaking, spirit roots are divided into nine ranks. i, myself, possess a fifth-rank spirit root," said old man jiang, his face lighting up with a smug sense of pride.

    "how can one determine the rank of their own spirit root?"

    "within xuan sect, we have a qi-training mirror that can test a cultivator''s spirit root."

    li xiaoyao nodded, thought for a few seconds, and then asked, "what is the status of xuan sect in the cultivation world?"

    jiang lichun said proudly, "it''s among the top ten in zhongzhou!"

    li xiaoyao was somewhat disappointed, "only in the top ten? and that''s just in zhongzhou."

    "hey, kid, what''s with that look? do you have any idea what being in the top ten entails? you must understand that zhongzhou is vast, with thousands of sects, and for xuan sect to be ranked among the top ten represents a tremendous amount of strength." s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "you might have reached such a level at a young age, but you should know that not many cultivators are good people. although you''re powerful, if you encounter someone unreasonable who kills and robs, you ultimately won''t be able to resist. however, if you join xuan sect, even if you offend some powerful sects, they will have to give xuan sect some face," jiang lichun persuaded patiently.

    li xiaoyao was somewhat moved; indeed, even though he had the system, his current personal strength was still too weak.

    even if he was confident he could improve his cultivation level faster than most cultivators, no matter how fast, it would still take time.

    if he had a sect to rely on, it would be completely different.

    "since you''re so sincere, old man, i''ll reluctantly agree," li xiaoyao sighed and shook his head, as if the decision was a great burden to him.

    old man jiang''s mouth twitched; if word got out that xuan sect was taking disciples, by the next day thousands of cultivators would come to seek apprenticeship. and now, this annoying brat was still acting coy after gaining an advantage.

    but it didn''t matter, as long as he agreed.

    from that moment on, li xiaoyao became an honorary elder of xuan sect.

    and li xiaoyao, he gained a powerful backing.

    [thank you to the crowd for the reward of 200 xuan country currency, and to "someone behind the red curtain with a frown" for the reward of 588 xuan country currency. thank you for all the recommendations; it''s the highest number of daily recommendations for this book since its launch. thank you, everyone.

    the third update will be during the daytime.]

 Chapter 189 The Haunted Shop

    lin yuanyuan had not continued to harass li xiaoyao these past few days, which gave li xiaoyao considerable space.because li xiaoyao also had many matters to handle, with the antique shop in chaotian palace at the forefront.

    ever since that day when zhang meng sent li xiaoyao a rather depressing text message, she had not brought up the subject again.

    li xiaoyao wouldn''t mention it either, as he knew zhang meng was a smart woman.

    and zhang meng was aware that li xiaoyao certainly would not have just her as a woman. since the day zhuo yi came to their home and casually mentioned during a conversation, "last night when i finished work, i saw brother li and officer zhu embracing each other at the bottom of the company building."

    zhuo yi and zhang meng remembered zhu xiaoyue; they encountered her at the hotel while entertaining long zaitian, who insulted them. li xiaoyao arrived later and taught long zaitian a lesson. when the hotel called the police, it was zhu xiaoyue who led the team there.

    their memory of officer zhu was still fresh, as she was a beautiful policewoman with a great figure. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    unexpectedly, li xiaoyao also had some relationship with officer zhu.

    but let''s put these things aside.

    today, li xiaoyao and zhang meng went to chaotian palace. they chatted and laughed along the way, showing no signs of any issues.

    their car parked outside chaotian palace, and the two got out and walked down the street full of antique shops.

    zhang meng, hooking li xiaoyao''s arm with a smile, said, "i''ve looked at five shops these past few days, and two of them are quite good."

    explore more at empire

    "let''s take a look, and if they really are good, we''ll buy them," li xiaoyao said spiritedly.

    chaotian palace was located in the ling city area, and being on the street of antique shops, the location predetermined that the antique shops would not be cheap.

    zhang meng was very curious about just how much money li xiaoyao had; she only knew that he was the marketing department general manager at pan-blue company, with an annual salary of three hundred thousand.

    but clearly, li xiaoyao''s worth was more than three hundred thousand; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to buy a house in zitian huafu or afford a car for himself.

    however, these things weren''t important. what mattered was that this man liked her and was willing to spend money on her.

    perhaps li xiaoyao would also spend money on other women, but what of it? as long as he had a place for her in his heart, that was enough.

    zhang meng showed li xiaoyao the five shops she had recently found, and li xiaoyao took a liking to one of them.

    the shop was right in the center of the antique street, about fifty square meters, with a classical d¨¦cor and a price tag of three million.

    a fifty-square-meter shop with a price tag of three million amounted to an average of sixty thousand per square meter.

    even if li xiaoyao was not familiar with the market, he knew that this price was steep.

    "how may i address the owner?" asked a man around forty years old, surnamed hua, whom everyone called boss hua.

    li xiaoyao and zhang meng sat in the shop, sipping the top grade longjing tea the man had brewed for them.

    li xiaoyao, with one leg crossed over the other and a cigarette in hand, seemed not to have heard the man speak, smiling as he looked at boss hua.

    zhang meng, acting as a mediator, said, "this is mr. li xiaoyao.

    boss hua, noticing li xiaoyao''s imposing demeanor, didn''t dare to take him lightly and said with a beaming smile, "mr. li, what do you think of my shop?"

    li xiaoyao hummed in response and said indifferently, "boss hua, do you deal in jade?"

    boss hua nodded and said, "i used to, but not anymore."

    "oh? why is that?" asked li xiaoyao. "the location of your shop is such that even if you sold stones, you would profit without loss. i''m quite curious, why would you want to transfer it?"

    boss hua''s expression twisted with dilemma, and he remained silent for a long time before finally sighing, saying, "since mr. li has asked, i shall not conceal it. after all, if you really do want to buy this shop, i cannot let you suffer."

    "harm me? what do you mean by that?"

    mr. hua''s expression suddenly became serious, and he asked in a low voice, "does mr. li believe in the existence of ghosts and deities in this world?"

    li xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "the divine is all around us, three feet above our heads; i do believe that."

    mr. hua was somewhat surprised, probably not expecting a young man like li xiaoyao to believe in such things.

    mr. hua took a sip of his tea and said, "this shop is haunted."

    "haunted?" li xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, immediately extending his senses, but he detected nothing abnormal about the shop.

    could it be that because it''s daytime, my senses are unable to detect ghosts?

    zhang meng, however, upon hearing mr. hua''s words, shrank her shoulders a bit, looking somewhat nervous.

    "mr. hua, your statement seems to be contradictory. if your shop is haunted, why is the price so high? could it be that you intend to sell me the ghost along with the shop?"

    mr. hua chuckled and said, "mr. li is joking. although my shop is haunted, its location is excellent, and the price is indeed reasonable."

    li xiaoyao shook his head and said, "comparable shops in the vicinity are going for two million, yet yours is a full million more expensive. i may not be short of cash, mr. hua, but i''m not a sucker."

    having said that, li xiaoyao stood up and said, "meng meng, let''s go."

    "ah, mr. li, wait, please wait!" mr. hua quickly called out to stop li xiaoyao.

    his shop was indeed haunted, and the price was indeed steep.

    mr. hua was clearer about this than anyone else.

    but it was precisely because it was haunted that his business had plummeted over the years, so he wanted to sell the shop at a high price.

    the idea was good, but in practice, he found that not everyone was willing to pay a high price just because he wanted to ask for it.

    several people had come to see his shop, but after hearing about the haunting and the hefty three-million price tag, they didn''t even bother bargaining; they simply turned around and left.

    today, having finally found a serious buyer, mr. hua naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity.

    "mr. hua, i''m not going to haggle with you. two million, if you''re willing to sell, i''ll pay you right away; if you think that''s too low, i''ll turn around and leave," li xiaoyao cut off a full million in one go.

    mr. hua''s face looked as if he was constipated, hesitating for more than ten seconds, and then, clenching his teeth, he said, "it''s a deal! mr. li is straightforward, and it would be an embarrassment for me to quibble over the price."

    li xiaoyao finally revealed a smile and said, "then let''s sign the contract."

    mr. hua kindly reminded him, "mr. li, i''ve already told you that this shop is haunted. if anything happens in the future, i take no responsibility."

    li xiaoyao waved his hand and said to zhang meng, "transfer the money to him."

    a few minutes later, the two million was transferred into mr. hua''s account and the purchase contract was also signed; all that remained was the property transfer.

    with the matter of buying the shop settled, li xiaoyao''s mood had greatly improved.

    just then, four men walked in from the outside.

    "mr. hua, sorry for being late," one of them said.

    seeing the newcomers, mr. hua smiled and said, "professor shi, sorry, but i just sold the shop, my apologies."

    "sold?" professor shi''s smile froze, and he turned to look at li xiaoyao and the other person in the shop, then turned back and snorted lightly, "mr. hua, by doing this, you clearly didn''t take me, shi dai, seriously."

    [please vote for recommendation.]

 Chapter 190 Master Mo

    shi dai?this name seemed familiar. racking his brain, li xiaoyao immediately remembered where he had heard this name before.

    a few days ago, xiao ya drove him here; it was li xiaoyao''s first visit to chaotian palace.

    at a street stall, he took a liking to a piece of ancient jade, buying it for three thousand xuan country currency. later, a professor yang and a shi xiaoqing tried to snatch the ancient jade from him, but li xiaoyao taught them a lesson.

    xiao ya had told him that shi xiaoqing''s father was named shi dai, a prominent figure on antique street.

    enjoy new stories from empire

    the surname shi was quite uncommon, and since this man was also named shi dai, li xiaoyao was almost certain that this was shi xiaoqing''s father. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    however, shi dai clearly did not recognize li xiaoyao.

    owner hua looked somewhat troubled and said, "professor shi, i''m sorry, but the shop has already been sold. you''re a step too late."

    shi dai''s expression darkened as he asked, "how much did he pay?"

    upon hearing this, owner hua pondered, thinking if shi dai offered a higher price, he might consider breaking the contract.

    "two million."

    shi dai nodded and said, "in that case, i''ll add an extra one hundred thousand. sell the shop to me."

    owner hua feigned an apologetic look and turned to li xiaoyao, saying, "mr. li, i''m really sorry, but professor shi made an appointment with me yesterday to come see the shop, and i accidentally forgot. here, i''ll immediately refund you, and you can go look at other shops."

    li xiaoyao chuckled coldly and said, "owner hua, that''s not how business is done. we''ve signed a contract, and i''ve paid the money. are you trying to play the game of ''highest bidder wins'' with me now? do you take me for a sucker?"

    owner hua''s face changed slightly. li xiaoyao effortlessly took out two million; he surely wasn''t an ordinary person. owner hua naturally did not want to offend him.

    "no, no, you misunderstand, mr. li. it''s just that the shop was indeed first seen by professor shi." owner hua feigned difficulty, gritted his teeth, and said, "how about this? add another one hundred thousand, and the shop is yours."

    before li xiaoyao could respond, shi dai, who was standing by, snorted, "owner hua, save your breath. i offer two million two hundred thousand. give me the shop now."

    owner hua''s eyes lit up; the value of the shop had risen by two hundred thousand in the blink of an eye.

    though reluctant to offend li xiaoyao, owner hua could not pass up on two hundred thousand.

    "mr. li, i''ll refund your money now. although we''ve signed a contract, it''s not yet transferred. i''m sorry about this deal."

    li xiaoyao''s expression grew dark, but he showed no intention of resorting to violence.

    zhang meng looked at him worriedly and whispered, "brother xiaoyao, maybe we should look at another shop."

    li xiaoyao patted her hair and said, "no need. this shop will do."

    hearing this, owner hua''s expression changed as he said, "mr. li, what do you mean by this?"

    li xiaoyao gave him a cold look and said, "owner hua, it seems i''ve been too accommodating, making you think i''m a pushover. since you''re playing dirty with me, i won''t be polite anymore."

    "oh, quite the tone there," shi dai looked at li xiaoyao dismissively and said, "young man, don''t be so hot-tempered. that''s just how society works. if you can''t afford it, then don''t pretend to be a big spender."

    "oh? is that so?" li xiaoyao laughed and took out his cellphone to call zhu xiaoyue.

    zhu xiaoyue had been very irritated these past few days. her parents kept calling her to come home and had even shown up at her office several times.

    zhu xiaoyue was sitting in her office, wondering if she should bring li xiaoyao home to meet her parents to quash their incessant nagging about marriage.

    as her thoughts were on li xiaoyao, her cellphone suddenly rang. it was a call from li xiaoyao.

    "hello, you scoundrel, i was just thinking about you and then you call. we really do have a telepathic connection," zhu xiaoyue sweetly said into the phone.

    li xiaoyao touched his nose and said, "i bought a shop at chaotian palace, the contract was signed, and i''ve made the payment, but now the owner is playing dirty tricks on me. i had no choice but to call the police and ask for your help."

    upon hearing li xiaoyao''s words, boss hua and shi dai beside him immediately scoffed and said with disdain, "this is a civil dispute; calling the police won''t do you any good."

    zhang meng, standing nearby, heard li xiaoyao''s words, and her delicate body trembled slightly, her eyes complex as she looked at li xiaoyao.

    "could it be that he''s calling officer zhu?"

    zhu xiaoyue on the phone was immediately enraged when she heard this and said, "who''s the bastard trying to play dirty? i''ll take them down!"

    li xiaoyao, touched by zhu xiaoyue''s agitation on his behalf, asked, "don''t worry, i just want to ask, is what he''s doing illegal?"

    zhu xiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "well, legally speaking, it''s a civil dispute. all i can do is mediate."

    zhu xiaoyue felt helpless inside. she really wanted to do something for li xiaoyao; she wanted to help him.

    but buying a property was a civil matter; she couldn''t really go and put a gun to someone''s head.

    li xiaoyao said "oh" in acknowledgment and added, "alright, i got it, hanging up now."

    "mr. li, all i can offer is my apologies. i will refund your money as soon as possible," boss hua said contemptuously, originally thinking li xiaoyao was someone of significant influence, but his disdain grew upon seeing he only knew how to call the police.

    in fact, he even contemplated embezzling the two million xuan country currency that li xiaoyao had just transferred to him.

    li xiaoyao looked at him and said, "boss hua, if you refuse this old man right now and sell the shop to me according to the contract stipulations, i can pretend this incident never happened."

    "heh, mr. li, it seems you didn''t understand what i said," boss hua, convinced that li xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, said with full confidence, "i will only sell this shop to professor shi, so please leave."

    "fine, very well," li xiaoyao said, then once again took out his phone, but this time, he was calling zhao ge.

    "what, calling the police again?" laughed boss hua and shi dai in unison.

    only zhang meng, looking on from the side, watched them with some concern.

    zhang meng still remembered the fate of a wealthy second-generation who had offended li xiaoyao on the day of the property sale.

    the call connected, and li xiaoyao briefly said, "i''m at chaotian palace, bring people over."

    after hanging up, li xiaoyao returned to his seat, a chair made of huanghuali wood, leisurely enjoying his tea.

    boss hua heard li xiaoyao''s recent words, but he still thought li xiaoyao was just putting on airs.

    "mr. li, please leave my shop," he said.

    shi dai came in and said, "it''s fine, let him stay here if he wants to."

    then shi dai turned to speak respectfully to an old man in his fifties dressed in formal attire who was walking in behind him and said, "master mo, i''m sorry to trouble you, but we need you to take a look at this shop."

    master mo, with his hands clasped behind his back, bearing the appearance of a profound sage, said, "no trouble at all, professor shi. since i''ve promised you, i will resolve the issue. it doesn''t matter if this place is haunted¡ªeven if it were a dragon''s den or a tiger''s lair, i could easily clear it."

 Chapter 191 Exorcism

    when boss hua heard shi dai address the old man, he couldn''t help but ask, "professor shi, who is this elderly gentleman?"shi dai smiled and said, "this is master mo dao."

    "mo dao?" boss hua thought for a moment, his face suddenly turned pale, and said, "could it be that master mo from ling city? the master mo rumored to possess the ability to exorcise demons and command the divine?"

    "indeed, it is he," shi dai replied with a proud expression, as if knowing master mo was a matter of great honor.

    upon hearing their conversation, li xiaoyao also became curious and looked towards master mo.

    exorcising demons and commanding the divine?

    could it be that this master mo is also a cultivator?

    as li xiaoyao directed his thoughts towards master mo, he could not sense any spiritual energy emanating from him.

    master mo walked around the shop and his face gradually became serious as he said, "this shop is steeped in a heavy yin energy."

    shi dai hurriedly asked, "does master mo have a solution?"

    master mo nodded, hummed affirmatively, and said, "there is a solution, but it requires certain items."

    "just tell me what you need," shi dai replied.

    master mo said, "a century-old warm jade, one blood acorus, and a kaiyuan tongbao coin."

    upon hearing this, shi dai''s palm couldn''t help but tremble.

    finding blood acorus might be easy, but century-old warm jade and a kaiyuan tongbao coin, these two items if evaluated by price, would probably cost several hundred thousand.

    li xiaoyao, who was standing by, couldn''t help but laugh after hearing master mo''s words, "sheesh, exorcising a ghost doesn''t need to be this troublesome. so-called exorcising and divine commanding masters are no big deal after all."

    master mo frowned at li xiaoyao and snapped, "who gave you the right to speak here?" then he turned to shi dai and said, "this man is drowning in yin energy. with him here, i cannot perform the rites."

    shi dai furrowed his brow and said, "sir, this is my shop, please leave."

    li xiaoyao took out a cigarette, lit one, and replied, "this is my shop, and i don''t need an old charlatan like you to exorcise any ghost. disappear immediately, before i lose my temper."

    master mo''s white eyebrows twitched with anger as he exclaimed, "how dare you spout such reckless words!"

    just then, five black sedans suddenly stopped outside the shop, and as the doors opened, more than a dozen tall and fierce men stepped out.

    the men, with batons hanging from their waists, strode quickly into the shop.

    seeing the men that came out of nowhere, boss hua demanded, "who are you? what do you want to do?"

    the leader was he yong, one of the eleven veterans.

    after receiving the phone call, zhao ge immediately ordered he yong to take a team there.

    he yong didn''t even glance at boss hua. he walked up to li xiaoyao and called out, "boss."

    at that call of "boss," the complexions of everyone in the shop drastically changed, especially boss hua, whose face almost turned deathly pale.

    this man he thought was just an ordinary person, seemed to be anything but ordinary.

    li xiaoyao hummed in acknowledgment, pointed at boss hua, and said, "take him to the bar to sit for a while. i''ll come over later."

    he yong replied promptly and signaled to his brothers, "take him away."

    immediately, several men approached, flanked boss hua on both sides, and dragged him out of the shop, taking him back to the car.

    the whole incident took no more than two minutes, and boss hua had been taken away.

    shi dai''s face underwent several changes. like boss hua, he too thought li xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, and the phone call he had made was merely for show.

    but now it seemed that li xiaoyao was not just putting on airs; he truly had the means.

    master mo also didn''t dare to continue shouting at li xiaoyao. he stood in the shop with shi dai, their expressions uncertain.

    li xiaoyao said, "now, if i say this shop is mine, do any of you have objections?"

    shi dai''s face turned from green to white, and finally he said, "this shop is haunted. even if you buy it, without master mo''s assistance, you can''t start your business here."

    "mere ghosts are not worth mentioning in my eyes," li xiaoyao stood up and said, "now, please leave my shop."

    "how arrogant!"

    "what ignorance!"

    the two huffed and left the shop after dropping those words.

    having dealt with the shop issue, li xiaoyao looked at zhang meng and said, "meng meng, go find a gift wrapping service and make a hundred invitations for the shop''s grand opening."

    zhang meng asked, "but we haven''t thought of a name for the shop yet."

    "i''ve indeed forgotten about that." li xiaoyao asked, "then why don''t you name the shop?"

    zhang meng was a bit excited and asked, "really, you''ll let me name it?"

    li xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "of course, you''ll be the shop''s lady boss in the future."

    zhang meng''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she retorted lightly, "who agreed to be the lady boss?"

    li xiaoyao laughed heartily, lifted her from her chair, placed her on his lap, and said, "once you''re through the door of li xiaoyao, you''re one of my people. the title of the lady boss is yours alone."

    hearing this made zhang meng''s heart leap with joy. she hummed softly and said, "then it shall be called ''two masters''. what do you think?"

    li xiaoyao smiled and replied, "the name is good, grand, not vulgar."

    "really?" zhang meng, looking down with her fingers pinching the corner of her garment, said, "i was just thinking randomly."

    "truly, the name is particularly good; it makes one want to come in and buy something the moment they hear it."

    "you''re just good with flattering words." sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao pinched her behind and said, "let''s go, let''s grab a bite first, then later find someone to renovate the shop."

    zhang meng expressed concern, "but what about the shop being haunted?"

    "i know a master. i''ll have him come by later to perform a ritual for the shop."

    ¡­

    after leaving the shop, li xiaoyao took zhang meng out for a meal.

    after eating, zhang meng went to prepare the invitations while li xiaoyao went back home.

    old jiang was sitting in the living room, meditating and cultivating. hearing the door open, he opened his eyes.

    li xiaoyao, standing at the door, said, "old man, come with me for a bit."

    with an infuriated face, old jiang bellowed, "kid, you''re now an elder of xuan sect. can''t you be more polite to your senior? i am decades older than you, a senior by age; you should learn some respect."

    li xiaoyao curled his lip and said, "if it weren''t for your trickery yesterday, i wouldn''t have agreed to be some elder of xuan sect."

    old jiang blew his beard and stared, exclaiming, "you ungrateful brat! do you know how many people are desperately trying to get into xuan sect and can''t find the chance? you''re acting spoiled with the advantages you have."

    li xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively and said, "enough already, no need for such talk. i''ve just bought a shop that is haunted. go over there and help me exorcise the ghosts."

    "what? exorcise ghosts?" old jiang''s eyes widened with alarm, and he immediately became anxious, "you want me, the eighteenth-generation sect leader of xuan sect, to exorcise ghosts for you?"

    li xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "so what? can''t a sect leader exorcise ghosts? in a word, will you go or not?"

    "i will not!" old jiang''s attitude was firm. explore stories on empire

    li xiaoyao brought out his trump card, "fine, if you don''t go, i''ll quit being your so-called honorary elder."

    old jiang was both angry and annoyed, but he had no choice but to compromise, saying, "kid, you''re ruthless!"

 Chapter 192 Cultivator Conference

    mr. hua was brought to "gone with the war" by he yong, where he was provided with fine wine and cigarettes, but he was not allowed to take so much as half a step outside the bar, essentially being imprisoned.upon receiving li xiaoyao''s phone call, he yong talked for a few minutes and then hung up.

    he yong walked over to the trembling mr. hua, sat down, poured a glass of wine, and handed it to mr. hua.

    mr. hua''s body shook as he said, "what do you guys want to do? it''s illegal to imprison me like this." s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    he yong looked at him with a cold indifference, and mr. hua, who had never seen such a fierce and bloodthirsty look, was immediately too frightened to meet his gaze.

    he yong said coldly, "mr. hua, do you know who our boss is?"

    mr. hua''s head shook like a rattle-drum.

    he yong said, "our boss is named li xiaoyao, and he owns all of san tiao alley."

    mr. hua''s body jolted, and he nearly fell over.

    although he didn''t understand the sects, he knew very well how popular san tiao alley was, and to rule this street, li xiaoyao''s power was beyond his imagination.

    he yong continued, "boss li is a reasonable man, he believes in making money in a peaceful atmosphere and also abides by the rules. but if others fail to follow the rules, boss li naturally has other methods of resolving the matter."

    mr. hua swallowed nervously and said, "i abide by the rules, i really do."

    "mr. hua is a smart man, and i''m a simpleton who isn''t good with words, so i''ll only say one thing today." a chill flashed in he yong''s eyes as he said, "once you leave here, immediately transfer your shop''s ownership. if there is a second time, you absolutely won''t be sitting safely in this booth, drinking the bar''s most expensive liquor."

    after speaking, he yong''s right hand swept across his waist, a flash of chilling light passed, and he was suddenly holding a sharp dagger, which he then planted into the coffee table.

    looking at the dagger on the coffee table, mr. hua was so terrified he wet himself.

    ...

    li xiaoyao and jiang lichun took a taxi to chaotian palace. as they got out of the car, jiang lichun complained discontentedly, "as a cultivator, you don''t even have a car."

    "i''ll buy one later." li xiaoyao asked, "how is this street?"

    jiang lichun glanced around and nodded, "ling city is a fine city. since ancient times, it has been known for its ''imperial mist and waters.'' this city possesses the aura of emperors but has a somewhat small pattern, which is also why the dynasties that set their capitals in ling city in ancient times were short-lived."

    li xiaoyao''s lips twitched as he said, "i asked you about this street, not the city."

    jiang lichun said, "my xuan sect''s five branches are renowned throughout the world. lad, you are now part of the xuan sect, you should learn more from this old man about fate and divination. don''t embarrass yourself outside; when people hear you are an elder of the xuan sect, yet you know nothing of the five branches'' skills."

    li xiaoyao listened to jiang lichun''s chatter all along the way, until they finally arrived at the shop.

    the shop''s doors were wide open, and to his surprise, there were two people inside.

    seeing these two, li xiaoyao''s face instantly darkened.

    "who let you in!" li xiaoyao shouted in questioning.

    these two were none other than shi dai and master mo, who had left earlier.

    after li xiaoyao had left, they came back.

    hearing li xiaoyao''s voice, they immediately turned around.

    shi dai said with a grin, "it seems mr. li has returned. don''t take offense. i just thought, with spirits running wild in your shop, if it''s not dealt with, you might only be able to do business for a few days before having to shut down for good, so i asked master mo to help you exorcise them. rest assured, mr. li, master mo is helping you for free, you don''t have to pay a penny."

    li xiaoyao looked at shi dai skeptically, somewhat disbelieving.

    this shi dai was no good bird; could he really be offering to exorcise spirits for free?

    still, one shouldn''t slap a smiling face, and with such kind intentions, li xiaoyao couldn''t very well respond with harsh words.

    "then i thank you, but please return home. i''ve already called someone over for the ghost expulsion," li xiaoyao said.

    shi dai and master mo turned their gazes toward jiang lichun upon hearing this.

    jiang lichun had washed and taken off the taoist robe he was originally wearing, now dressed in li xiaoyao''s clothes.

    jeans and a t-shirt.

    the old man jiang lichun, dressed in such young people''s clothing, surprisingly looked rather trendy.

    however, the two, upon hearing this, learned that the strangely dressed old man was actually a ghost exorcist and could not help but show skeptical faces.

    li xiaoyao completely ignored their doubtful looks and said, "help me see if there''s really something wrong with this shop."

    jiang lichun, though dissatisfied with li xiaoyao asking him, a former sect leader, to perform such a demeaning task as ghost expulsion, was unable to refuse.

    jiang lichun walked into the room, glanced around briefly, then closed his eyes to sense the surroundings.

    a few seconds later, jiang lichun opened his eyes and said, "only a few lost souls and wild ghosts, nothing serious. as long as you are in the shop, these wandering spirits won''t dare to show up."

    "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense," master mo huffed, obviously thinking that jiang lichun was spouting nonsense.

    "this shop is haunted by a fierce ghost. if it''s not exorcised in time, it will bring great calamity."

    shi dai also chimed in, "master mo is a true master. he has helped countless officials and nobles inspect luxury homes and perform rituals. if he says there is a fierce ghost in the shop, there must be one."

    li xiaoyao, impatiently waving his hand, said, "thank you for your concern, but i ask you to leave now."

    "you impudent boy, i offer to exorcise ghosts for you free of charge, and this is the attitude you give me!" master mo said angrily, suddenly swishing his sleeve, "very well, if you wish to believe this charlatan, then do so. when you realize the severity of the fierce ghost in this shop, you will come asking for my help."

    after finishing his words, master mo turned around and left the shop.

    shi dai gave li xiaoyao a profound look, the corners of his mouth lifting in a meaningful smile, and he too turned to leave.

    after the two left, li xiaoyao said, "i won''t often be here, so you should still expel the spirits."

    jiang lichun''s eyes swivelled, "how about this, lad? i''ll teach you the spell for guiding souls to salvation. you can perform the exorcism yourself. how about it?"

    "the spell for guiding souls to salvation?" li xiaoyao was somewhat tempted.

    having many skills doesn''t weigh one down, and it''s always good to learn another spell.

    "you''ll teach me for free?"

    jiang lichun nodded, "however, i have one condition."

    li xiaoyao asked with caution, "what condition?"

    "soon there will be a cultivator conference in zhongzhou. when the time comes, you must represent the xuan sect with me," said jiang lichun.

    "cultivator conference?" li xiaoyao, hearing this for the first time, asked: "what mainly happens at this conference?" experience exclusive tales on empire

    "the cultivator conference, to put it simply, is where all cultivators gather to exchange experiences and trade items," jiang lichun explained. "while it''s said to be for all cultivators, the real participants are only a fraction. after all, many cultivators disdain such gatherings."

    "your cultivation level might be high, but you know too little about the cultivator community. attending such a conference will only be beneficial to you."

    li xiaoyao knew that jiang lichun must still be hiding something from him, but he believed that the old man wouldn''t harm him, so he nodded in agreement.

    [next, a female ghost from mythological legend will make her appearance~ can everyone guess who it is?

    asking for recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 193 Saving the Lost Souls

    ```the so-called art of exorcism can take many forms.

    chanting incantations, casting spells, setting up formations for driving out ghosts...

    "don''t bite off more than you can chew. the incantation for exorcism is relatively simple; i''ll teach you this first." jiang lichun sat on a chair and taught li xiaoyao the incantations for exorcism.

    these incantations were extremely awkward, and every syllable was oddly enunciated.

    jiang lichun''s mouth shapes changed continuously, like a skilled ventriloquist.

    after reciting once, jiang lichun said, "now you try."

    li xiaoyao cleared his throat and began to recite...

    to his surprise, li xiaoyao''s pronunciation was quite standard, and he remembered each syllable very clearly¡ªover seventy words, from start to finish, not forgetting a single one.

    jiang lichun was astonished by li xiaoyao''s strong memory.

    "how''s my pronunciation? is it standard?" although li xiaoyao felt quite good about himself, he was too subjective to judge whether he had recited it correctly or not.

    jiang lichun looked at li xiaoyao as if he were a strange creature and asked, "have you learned this before?"

    li xiaoyao shook his head.

    jiang lichun let out a sigh filled with emotion, "if i hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, i''d find it hard to believe that there''s someone in the world who could learn incantations so quickly. though i''m reluctant to admit it, you have a very high talent in this regard, kid."

    "that''s a given, learning a few incantations is no trouble for me." li xiaoyao got carried away with pride, rubbing his hands together and asking, "can i start exorcising ghosts now?"

    jiang lichun gave him a disdainful glance and said, "you must remember this rule: unless absolutely necessary, do not take lives."

    "does exorcising ghosts count as taking lives?" it was indeed the first time li xiaoyao had heard such an opinion, and he found it rather fresh.

    "ordinary people, when they die, their souls should return to the underworld to be reincarnated. but those wandering spirits and wild ghosts that remain in the human world mostly do so because they are attached to something here and cannot bear to leave," jiang lichun sighed, seemingly feeling unworthy for the spirits lingering in the human world, and continued, "as cultivators, we possess strength beyond ordinary people, and we must also bear the corresponding responsibility." sear?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao grew impatient and said, "alright, alright, old man, just tell me what i should do?"

    "guide them to the afterlife."

    "guide them? guide these wandering spirits and wild ghosts to the afterlife?" li xiaoyao asked, "the incantations you just taught me, can they be used for that purpose?"

    jiang lichun shook his head: "no."

    "if it''s useless, why the hell did you teach it to me?" read exclusive adventures at empire

    "the ghosts cannot come out during daylight; wait until late at night, and you and i will come here again to guide them," replied jiang lichun.

    li xiaoyao had no objections; saving a person is more meritorious than building a seven-tiered pagoda. these spirits, though not human, probably abide by a similar principle.

    li xiaoyao and jiang lichun left the shop, and didn''t bother to close the door upon leaving¡ªit remained wide open.

    any other shop that dared leave their door open like this would definitely be visited by thieves, but this one wouldn''t. because it was haunted¡ªsomething everyone in the neighborhood knew.

    even in broad daylight, no one dared to enter.

    those dealing in antiques usually believed in the supernatural, and nobody would be so idle as to mess around in a shop known to be haunted.

    in the antique shop across from theirs, shi dai and master mo sat inside. watching li xiaoyao and his companion leave, they sneered and said, "master mo, they''re gone. we can make our move."

    master mo hummed in agreement, "then let''s go."

    shi dai had always coveted that shop because master mo once said that the feng shui of the shop was excellent, and taking it over could greatly help his future fortunes.

    but just as this tasty morsel was about to reach his mouth, it was snatched away by li xiaoyao, which left shi dai feeling quite disgruntled.

    therefore, shi dai and master mo discussed and decided to give the shop a makeover¡ªto add a touch of extra cold and ghostly energy to the already haunted place.

    ```

    master mo walked into the shop and stayed there for over half an hour. upon his departure, shi dai hurriedly approached and asked, "master mo, how did it go?"

    master mo let out a proud smile and said, "i have laid out a ghost-attracting formation. once dusk falls, this shop will become a gathering place for wandering spirits and wild ghosts."

    shi dai, looking at master mo''s sinister smile, couldn''t help shivering as he said, "master mo, you are formidable! with such tactics, that kid will have enough on his plate. once he realizes what he''s up against and becomes frightened, i''ll appear and propose to buy it at a low price. by that time, even if he is reluctant, he''ll have to beg me."

    master mo said, "hmm, when that time comes, you better not forget your promise to me."

    shi dai respectfully replied, "rest assured, master mo, the reward i have promised you will not be shortchanged at all."

    master mo nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go."

    ...

    xiao ya, the eldest daughter of the third generation of the xiao family from jindu, and the daughter of xiao dingguo, the family head of the xiao family.

    in jindu, the xiao family holds a significant position, and they also have considerable influence in ling city.

    xiao ya''s father is from jindu, while her mother is from ling city.

    the xiao family''s influence in jindu had recently been suppressed, and xiao dingguo was determined to resist, but xiao ya believed that it wasn''t wise to put all their eggs in one basket.

    since the xiao family was temporarily unable to achieve a substantive breakthrough in jindu, it made sense to consider laying out their influence in ling city.

    persuaded by xiao ya, xiao dingguo returned to ling city, ready to develop the xiao family''s influence there.

    the xiao family is vast, and the wealth of this enormous family enterprise is beyond the comprehension of outsiders.

    most people might think that the wealthy are all on the forbes rich list, but the truly wealthy would never appear on such lists.

    in xuan country, there are many ancient families with a heritage of thousands of years, and the wealth they have accumulated over this time is staggering.

    the xiao family is one of them.

    as the eldest daughter of the third generation of the xiao family, and the universally recognized talent, xiao ya, she decided to focus the family''s newest business venture on the development of the entertainment industry.

    of course, they couldn''t neglect other industries.

    but entering any industry isn''t easy, especially the entertainment industry, with its complexities.

    xiao ya learned that the top official in ling city liked to collect antiques, so she had been frequenting various antique markets recently.

    tonight, xiao ya made an appointment with the leading authority in ling city to have tea at chaotian palace''s antique shop, and incidentally, to admire the owner''s collection.

    in turbulent times, gold is treasured; in prosperous times, antiques are revered.

    in an era of peace, people of power wish to elevate their tastes to a higher level.

    antiques, undoubtedly, can enhance one''s taste.

    ...

    li xiaoyao and jiang lichun left the shop and took a taxi to a 4s store, where they bought a land rover range rover sport, picking up the vehicle then and there.

    on the drive home, a smile spread across li xiaoyao''s face; from this moment on, he too belonged to the car-owning class.

    as he parked, li xiaoyao suddenly received a call from an unknown number, one with an impressive set of digits ending with five nines.

    li xiaoyao answered the phone and asked, "who is this?"

    "it''s me, ye qinglian."

    [the rest of the update will be written during the day. seeking recommendation votes, rewarding, goodnight.]

 Chapter 194 Alchemist

    ye qinglian.li xiaoyao couldn''t forget that name, and it left a deep impression on him.

    during a police operation, ye qinglian took a bullet for officer zhang, resulting in brain death, and she lay in a coma for a year.

    through a fortunate coincidence, li xiaoyao awakened ye qinglian.

    li xiaoyao still remembered that when ye qinglian left, she told him if he ever encountered any trouble in the future, to come and find her.

    but this woman didn''t even leave a phone number, so how could he find her if something really did come up?

    li xiaoyao thought he wouldn''t have any more dealings with ye qinglian in the future, but now it seemed he had been too naive.

    "hello, miss ye, is there something you need?" li xiaoyao leaned back in his seat and asked in an even tone.

    "where do you live?"

    "huh? what?" li xiaoyao had a strange expression. what did this woman want? was she feeling lonely and considering a quick friendship fling with him?

    "i asked, where are you living now?" ye qinglian''s tone was indifferent, but even through the phone, li xiaoyao could feel this woman''s assertiveness.

    "miss ye, if there''s anything you need to say, you can say it over the phone."

    ye qinglian huffed and asked, "did you offend liang zhengdao?"

    "liang zhengdao? who''s that?" li xiaoyao was completely confused. who the heck was this liang zhengdao?

    on the other end of the phone, ye qinglian couldn''t help but sigh deeply and cover her forehead.

    this li xiaoyao, even now he had no idea whom he had offended.

    ironically, ye qinglian discovered this by chance.

    this morning, she overheard some subordinates in the station chatting about looking for trouble with li xiaoyao in the coming days.

    ye qinglian frowned at the time. why on earth would these cops go looking for trouble with li xiaoyao? could it be that he had offended them?

    after some detailed investigation by ye qinglian, it turned out that liang zhengdao from muze city had pulled some strings to give li xiaoyao a lesson.

    who was liang zhengdao? he was the chairman of a major state-owned enterprise in muze city, and in terms of administrative level, he was a high-ranking official!

    liang zhengdao might just have a title without real power, but his father was the former prefect of muze city.

    this position alone was enough to illustrate the status of the liang family.

    and now, the chairman of a major state-owned enterprise was actually looking for trouble with li xiaoyao.

    after explaining liang zhengdao''s identity on the phone, li xiaoyao began to remember, saying, "i recall now, it''s that old guy."

    hearing his tone, ye qinglian knew there was definitely a problem and quickly asked, "exactly how did you offend him?"

    li xiaoyao really wanted to say: none of your business.

    but ye qinglian had shown good intentions by initiating a call about this matter, so li xiaoyao definitely couldn''t respond like that.

    "liang zhengdao''s son took a liking to zhu xiaoyue, but zhu xiaoyue and i are dating. do you understand now?" li xiaoyao explained in the simplest terms.

    "i understand," ye qinglian said, then hung up the phone.

    li xiaoyao looked at his phone and shook his head. what a strange woman.

    back at home, jiang lichun was about to enter his room for cultivation when li xiaoyao stopped him and asked, "do you have any herbs?"

    "are you going to make pill medicine again?" jiang lichun obviously didn''t believe that li xiaoyao really knew anything about alchemy, and the memory of li xiaoyao using a pressure cooker to make pills last night was still fresh in his mind.

    jiang lichun knew several alchemists, but each of them used traditional medicine cauldrons, and regardless of whether the cauldrons were useful or not, at least they looked like real alchemists.

    yet li xiaoyao used a pressure cooker, and the words ''eccentric'' didn''t even begin to describe his actions.

    li xiaoyao ignored his skeptical gaze and said, "a few years ago, while i was cultivating on a mountain, an old taoist taught me some alchemy, and i need to practice more."

    jiang lichun''s skin twitched, and he said, "that old taoist taught you to use a pressure cooker?"

    "are you giving them to me or not?"

    jiang lichun chuckled, "no." then he turned and entered his room.

    li xiaoyao, grinding his teeth in annoyance, thought that the old man surely had plenty of herbs on him, but last night''s pressure cooker pill-making had left him with a not-so-reliable impression.

    li xiaoyao felt that he needed to turn this situation around as soon as possible, after all, he would still have to deceive this old man into giving him medicinal ingredients in the future.

    li xiaoyao calmed down, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, and carefully looked at the alchemist manual that was imprinted in his mind.

    discover exclusive tales on empire

    the first time he tried to make pill medicine, li xiaoyao admitted, it was because his experience was impure, and his understanding of the medicinal properties of the ingredients was insufficient, that the failure occurred.

    "a good workman must first sharpen his tools, i will carefully read through the alchemist manual before trying to concoct again."

    thinking this, li xiaoyao began to silently read the alchemist manual.

    wanting to become an alchemist, there are three most important aspects.

    first, the flame.

    second, the medicine cauldron.

    third, the medicinal ingredients.

    controlling the temperature of the flame, understanding at what temperature the medicinal ingredients can exhibit their maximum medicinal properties, is extremely important.

    in fact, a medicine cauldron is not a necessity; if a person''s ability to control fire reaches the level of a master, they can produce pill medicine even without the power of a medicine cauldron.

    as for medicinal ingredients, they are essential. good-quality ingredients can be used to make better-quality pill medicine.

    li xiaoyao''s current situation was that he didn''t have enough spirit stones to purchase even the most basic medicine cauldron.

    it seemed that what he could do was to train his fire control ability.

    if he could control the flame to the utmost, having a medicine cauldron or not wouldn''t be a big issue.

    li xiaoyao opened his eyes, walked into the kitchen, turned on the stove, and extended his right hand, a strand of spiritual energy instantly encompassed the flame.

    under the wrapping of spiritual energy, the flame turned fiery red, and at its center, there was a deep blue.

    spiritual energy surrounded the flame, and it landed in the palm of his hand.

    but before li xiaoyao could smile at his accomplishment, the flame had already extinguished.

    "no, without a fire seed, such a flame can''t last for long."

    li xiaoyao''s brow deeply furrowed, this was a big problem. s§×arch* the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    a fire seed, how would he acquire one?

    opening the system, li xiaoyao browsed through the alchemist-related pages and found that indeed there was a fire seed, but as soon as he saw the price, he was immediately disheartened.

    the cheapest was the samadhi true fire, price: 500,000 spirit stones.

    500,000 spirit stones!!!

    keep in mind, the cheapest medicine cauldron was only 100,000 spirit stones.

    and a fire seed actually required 500,000 spirit stones; the price was simply astronomical.

    li xiaoyao felt he might never be able to afford a fire seed from the system in his lifetime.

    after being struck down by the system, li xiaoyao lost the urge to cultivate altogether.

    originally, he thought being an alchemist was a job as simple as could be, but now it seemed that becoming an alchemist was harder than reaching the heavens.

    "buzz~~"

    the phone rang; it was zhu xiaoyue calling.

    "hmm, what''s up?"

    "can''t i contact you if there''s nothing wrong?" zhu xiaoyue huffed lightly and then chuckled, "xiaoyao, are you busy later?"

    li xiaoyao checked the time; it was already five in the afternoon. as long as it wasn''t too late, there would be no problem, so he replied, "i''m free."

    zhu xiaoyue said, "then come pick me up from work, and accompany me home later."

    "go home?"

    li xiaoyao abruptly stood up from the sofa.

    [please vote for recommendation tickets, if the recommendation tickets are powerful, i will write the third update before one o''clock~~]

 Chapter 195 Meeting the Parents

    regarding the liang family''s proposal, zhu xiaoyue was a thousand times against it, but her father was determined to marry her off to liang wenshuo.after thinking all day, zhu xiaoyue finally came up with a plan.

    act first, report later!

    she decided to bring li xiaoyao home to meet her parents!

    no matter whether they agreed or not, zhu xiaoyue was going to make her stance clear¡ªshe had a man she liked, and that man was li xiaoyao.

    li xiaoyao was indeed somewhat surprised, astonished by zhu xiaoyue''s decisiveness¡ª he had never imagined she would make such a bold decision.

    however, li xiaoyao wasn''t too concerned; meeting the parents was just another event.

    li xiaoyao''s aim was the stars and the sea¡ªarmed with the system, his life was destined to be extraordinary.

    as a legendary figure, having a few close female friends was normal.

    li xiaoyao picked up his car keys and was about to leave when the phone rang again.

    this time, it was ye qinglian calling.

    "what do you want this time?" discover exclusive tales at empire

    li xiaoyao answered the phone and asked, "miss ye, what''s the matter?"

    "where do you live?" ye qinglian asked for li xiaoyao''s address again.

    li xiaoyao sighed helplessly and said, "miss ye, i have to go out right now. if there''s something, let''s talk about it tomorrow."

    "tomorrow, accompany me to meet someone," ye qinglian said. "for now, tell me where you live. i''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning."

    "meet who?"

    "you''ll know tomorrow," ye qinglian urged. "where do you live?"

    although he wasn''t clear about what was wrong with this woman, li xiaoyao still said, "classic home. call me when you get there."

    "tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, i''ll wait for you at the entrance of the community."

    after hanging up, li xiaoyao didn''t concern himself with it. he went to the door of jiang lichun''s room.

    "knock knock knock!"

    "creak!"

    the door automatically opened.

    li xiaoyao saw jiang lichun sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing breathing exercises, and said, "i''m stepping out for a bit, i''ll be back tonight."

    "bang!"

    the door closed.

    li xiaoyao rubbed his molars, turned around, and left.

    ...

    after work, zhu xiaoyue changed into casual clothes and stood outside the police station waiting for li xiaoyao.

    her bmw had been towed back from zhangshan county and sent to a service shop for repairs, which would take some time.

    a black land rover drove up. zhu xiaoyue didn''t pay much attention to it at first, until the car stopped in front of her. then she saw that the person in the car was none other than li xiaoyao.

    "when did you buy a car?"

    zhu xiaoyue had a small surprise¡ªshe had looked up li xiaoyao''s information and knew he worked as a bodyguard for the director at pan-blue company.

    li xiaoyao got out of the car and gentlemanly opened the door for her, making a welcoming gesture and said, "beautiful miss, please get in."

    zhu xiaoyue held her head high, like a proud swan, handed her right hand to li xiaoyao, stepped on the car''s running board, and sat in the passenger seat.

    "where is your home?"

    li xiaoyao asked as he got back into the car.

    zhu xiaoyue gave him an address, and li xiaoyao started the car.

    "you haven''t told me yet, when did you buy this car?"

    "i figured it was really inconvenient not having a car for transport, so since i was free this afternoon, i just went out and bought one," li xiaoyao said with a tone as casual as if he were choosing cabbages.

    "this car isn''t bad, it''s very safe, and if you remove the back seat, you can fit an air mattress, so we can even save money on hotels in the future."

    zhu xiaoyue fluttered her small fists and with cheeks flushed with a rosy glow, she said, "you big jerk, if you say that again, i''ll hit you."

    li xiaoyao chuckled lightly, his eyes drifting toward her full bosom as he raised his eyebrows and asked, "is your shoulder healed yet?"

    "no, the doctor said it takes a hundred days to heal from bone and muscle injuries, so it''ll be another two months before i''m better. if you''re thinking of doing something bad, just wait." zhu xiaoyue had an i-know-what-you''re-up-to expression on her face.

    li xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and said, "no worries, i can wait."

    zhu xiaoyue changed the subject, asking, "aren''t you the bodyguard for your chairman? how can you afford such an expensive car?"

    li xiaoyao simply said, "director lan gave me a five million annual salary."

    zhu xiaoyue''s lips parted slightly, looking at li xiaoyao in disbelief.

    a bodyguard with a five million annual salary?

    "xiaoyao, is everything you said true?" zhu xiaoyue found it hard to believe a bodyguard could earn such a high annual salary.

    "mhmm."

    the car kept driving, and today the road was very cooperative, without any signs of a traffic jam.

    half an hour later, the car arrived at zhu xiaoyue''s house.

    the zhu family lived in a villa, in the wealthy district of drum tower.

    the price per square of these villas was at least thirty thousand.

    li xiaoyao knew that zhu xiaoyue''s family was well-off, but he was still surprised when he saw the villa.

    the zhu family wealth was at least several tens of millions. with such wealth, why would she still become a police officer?

    could it be that zhu xiaoyue''s sense of justice was overwhelming, compelling her to catch criminals as a police officer?

    inside the villa, zhu haishan sat on the sofa in casual home attire, watching the evening news.

    "haishan, don''t be so stern; your daughter is bringing her boyfriend home later," said the woman who was zhu xiaoyue''s mother.

    "hmph, i never agreed to it," zhu haishan grumbled, adding, "what''s wrong with liang wenshuo? what on earth is going on in that girl''s head? why can''t she see what a good catch he is?"

    zhu''s mother gently patted his arm, saying, "haishan, i have to say, what era are we living in? it''s no longer all about parental decree and matchmaker''s words. xiaoyue is a girl with her own opinions; she knows what she likes. besides, i don''t fancy liang wenshuo either. that boy always seems a bit frivolous, not mature enough."

    zhu haishan waved his hand impatiently, lighting up a cigarette as he said, "alright, alright, stop nagging me. go make the food."

    zhu''s mother''s eyebrows knitted in displeasure as she said, "are you getting angry with me now?"

    any hardness zhu haishan had in his demeanor instantly wilted as he spoke in a more placating tone, "not at all, i was wrong."

    "that''s more like it," zhu''s mother huffed, continuing, "when xiaoyue and her boyfriend get here, don''t you dare put on that cadaverous face."

    with that, zhu''s mother turned and headed into the kitchen to cook.

    sometime later, the sound of the door opening could be heard.

    zhu xiaoyue fetched a pair of slippers for li xiaoyao from the shoe cabinet. they changed shoes and walked into the living room.

    along the way, zhu xiaoyue whispered a reminder, "my dad''s a police officer, he doesn''t like it when boys hem and haw. if he asks you something, just speak up, it''s okay to be wrong, but never lie." s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    seeing her so nervous, li xiaoyao felt amused and said softly, "i got it, don''t worry."

    zhu xiaoyue couldn''t feel reassured if she wanted to, but there was nothing she could do about her worries now.

    as they entered the living room, zhu xiaoyue called out, "dad, i''m back."

    "mhm," zhu haishan responded indifferently, without even lifting his head.

    zhu xiaoyue felt a tad angry but still suppressed her displeasure, saying, "this is li xiaoyao; you''ve met before."

    li xiaoyao also greeted respectfully, "uncle zhu, hello."

    "mhm," zhu haishan''s tone remained lukewarm.

    zhu xiaoyue couldn''t hold back any longer, her voice strained with clear anger, "dad, this is my boyfriend, li xiaoyao!"

    zhu haishan snorted, "your dad''s not deaf, i can hear you."

    just as the father and daughter seemed about to argue, zhu''s mother emerged from the kitchen.

    [third update, please vote]

 Chapter 196 Whatever Woman You Like, Just Take Her!

    "xiaoyue, you''re back."zhu''s mother came over, smiling and asked. sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    zhu xiaoyue hummed a response and introduced, "mom, this is li xiaoyao, my boyfriend."

    zhu''s mother sized him up, her eyes brightening.

    this li xiaoyao was really handsome, with a buzz cut, giving off a spirited vibe. especially with his tall and imposing stature, he easily gave people a sense of security.

    li xiaoyao made a very good first impression on zhu''s mother.

    "the young man seems quite good." zhu''s mother complimented, then said, "have a seat first, xiaoyue, pour xiaoyao a cup of tea. i''ll go make some soup, we''ll be having dinner soon."

    zhu xiaoyue felt much more comfortable with her mother''s attitude.

    zhu xiaoyue sat li xiaoyao opposite zhu haishan and made him a cup of tea.

    zhu haishan shifted his gaze from the television screen to li xiaoyao.

    "kid, what do you do for a living?"

    li xiaoyao didn''t hurry to answer. instead, he took a sip of the steaming tea elegantly, then said, "i work at pan-blue company, currently as the chairman''s personal bodyguard."

    "bodyguard?" zhu haishan looked at him with undisguised contempt and continued to ask, "are you a local from ling city?"

    "no."

    "do you have a house in ling city?"

    "i''m renting a place in classic home."

    "renting a place?" zhu haishan said bluntly, "do you plan to always rent a place even after marrying xiaoyue?"

    li xiaoyao spoke neither servile nor overbearing, "i''ll buy a house."

    "you''ll buy a house?" zhu haishan laughed as if he''d heard a huge joke, then asked, "as a bodyguard, how many years will you need to work before you can afford to buy a house in ling city?"

    "dad!" zhu xiaoyue said, discontent, "xiaoyao has a high salary, and besides, i can buy a house with him."

    "a high salary?" zhu haishan scoffed, "how much can a bodyguard make? at most two or three thousand a month. xiaoyue, i''m not against you dating him, but you must understand that dating and marrying are two different things. i don''t want my daughter to marry a man who can''t even afford a house."

    li xiaoyao knew that zhu haishan was dissatisfied with him because he wanted to become in-laws with liang zhengdao.

    "uncle zhu, may i ask, what size of house do you think i should buy to meet your expectations?"

    "i don''t expect you to afford a villa, but at the very least, it should be two hundred square meters. two hundred square meters, with ling city''s current housing prices, that would be about four million." zhu haishan thought to himself that after saying this, the kid would surely back off.

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "okay, as soon as i''m done with these next few days, i''ll go buy one."

    "what?"

    zhu haishan looked at li xiaoyao in surprise, then with a face full of anger said, "kid, don''t you understand what i''m saying?"

    zhu xiaoyue couldn''t hold back anymore and said, "dad, stop it. although xiaoyao is a bodyguard, he has an annual salary of five million. buying a house in ling city is more than manageable for him."

    "what?" zhu haishan''s face was full of shock, clearly disbelieving zhu xiaoyue''s words.

    a bodyguard with an annual salary of five million?

    zhu haishan, after all, was a department-level director at the city bureau and had much broader horizons than most, yet even so, he had never heard of a bodyguard earning an annual salary of five million.

    "even if you have an annual salary of five million, i still won''t agree to your marriage with xiaoyue." zhu haishan came out of his temporary shock and said, "xiaoyue will inherit my mantle in the future and rise to an even higher position, so it''s destined her husband won''t be an ordinary man."

    "dad, what are you talking about?" zhu xiaoyue''s eyes reddened with urgency; she thought that by bringing li xiaoyao home today, even if her father disagreed, he wouldn''t make it too embarrassing.

    but what was happening now let zhu xiaoyue know that her father''s prejudice about social status had reached a point of obsession.

    zhu haishan said, "you can date, but i will not agree to your marriage. the liang family has already come to propose, and the engagement will be set in the next few days."

    "dad, have you ever considered my feelings? just for the sake of your career, you''re willing to sacrifice my happiness!" tears rolled down her face as zhu xiaoyue said emotionally, "i''ve said i won''t marry if i don''t want to!"

    zhu''s mother heard the commotion in the living room and hurried out, only to see zhu xiaoyue''s tearful and sad face.

    "what''s the matter, what happened?" zhu''s mother approached, and zhu xiaoyue threw herself into her arms, sobbing, "mom, dad''s bullying me, he wants me to marry liang wenshuo."

    zhu''s mother''s brows furrowed tightly as she spoke reproachfully, "old zhu, what are you doing? let our daughter marry whoever she wants to marry, why do you even control this?"

    zhu haishan snorted, "if i don''t take control, she will run off with that security guard. wenshuo might not be good, but he is a hundred times better than this security guard."

    zhu''s mother was taken aback and asked, "security guard? what security guard?"

    li xiaoyao stood up, approached zhu xiaoyue, and said softly, "as long as you''re not willing to marry, no one can force you."

    his voice wasn''t loud, but it was as steady as mount tai, filled with boundless confidence.

    zhu haishan said contemptuously, "big talk for a mere security guard, who do you think you are?"

    li xiaoyao ignored zhu haishan and said to zhu''s mother, "auntie zhu, i have some matters to attend to, so i won''t stay for dinner."

    zhu''s mother wanted to keep him, but upon remembering zhu haishan called him a security guard, the words died in her mouth and she pulled back.

    "xiaoyao, where are you going?" zhu xiaoyue asked as she emerged from zhu''s mother''s embrace, her voice somewhat flustered.

    li xiaoyao gave her a slight smile and said, "i have some matters i need to take care of. don''t worry, with me here, no one can force you to marry someone you don''t like."

    li xiaoyao left the zhu family, driving away from the upscale villa area.

    zhu xiaoyue stood at the door, watching li xiaoyao leave, pursed her lips, turned around, and shouted at zhu haishan, "are you satisfied now?"

    zhu haishan sighed deeply and said, "xiaoyue, dad is doing this for your own good, you''ll understand one day that wenshuo is the best match for you."

    even zhu''s mother, who had always been on zhu xiaoyue''s side, now said, "xiaoyue, he''s just a mere security guard, indeed not quite suitable for you."

    "he''s not a security guard, he''s a bodyguard!"

    zhu''s mother, unaware that li xiaoyao had an annual salary of five million, said, "bodyguard, security guard, what''s the difference? both are manual labor. what will you eat and drink when he gets old and can''t work anymore?"

    ...

    when nearing the neighborhood, li xiaoyao called jiang lichun to come down.

    the car stopped at the entrance of the community, and the fashionably dressed jiang lichun got into the car.

    jiang lichun glanced at li xiaoyao and pinched his fingers, saying, "you''ve faced a setback in your love life."

    li xiaoyao, expressionless, replied, "continue."

    jiang lichun continued pinching his fingers, "her parents disapprove, and then you came back."

    "do you have any good suggestions?"

    jiang lichun chuckled lightly, leaned back in his seat, and said, "kid, you must understand one principle."

    "what principle?" enjoy new chapters from empire

    jiang lichun''s smile faded, and his expression turned unusually serious as he said, "cultivators are the mighty ones of this world. in your actions, you need not adhere to mundane social norms. the path of cultivation is like rowing upstream; if you have the heart to defy the heavens, you should wield your sword and set the world right, following your heart''s desire!"

    "whatever woman you fancy, just take her. why bother fretting over such trifles?"

    li xiaoyao, who was driving, heard jiang lichun''s words, and a flash of brilliance sparked in his eyes. he abruptly stepped on the brake and said, "old man jiang, you''ve finally said something human!"

    jiang lichun, with his palm against the windshield, cursed, "you little brat, are you trying to kill me?"

 Chapter 197 Wronged Souls

    at 9:30 pm, the antique market at chaotian palace began to thin out.a black dodge sedan was parked outside a shop by the street.

    a man in a suit got out of the passenger side, opened the rear car door, and a man and a woman emerged from the car, talking and laughing as they walked into the shop.

    the woman appeared to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with delicate features and a graceful figure. if li xiaoyao were here, he would have recognized her at a glance, this woman was xiao ya.

    the man was close to fifty, with graying hair flecked with black and white. when he smiled, wrinkles creased his face, exuding the natural demeanor of someone accustomed to being in a position of authority.

    this man was none other than ling city''s top official ji yutao, whom xiao ya had specifically invited for the day with the aim of forging a good relationship with him.

    find exclusive stories on empire

    "chairman ji, please, inside," xiao ya said with a smile, standing at the entrance of the shop.

    ji yutao chuckled, "don''t call me chairman here, you''re about the same age as my daughter, so calling me ''uncle'' isn''t too presumptuous, right?"

    "uncle ji," xiao ya promptly responded with a broad smile and a sweet voice.

    that ji yutao could make such remarks indicated that the relationship between the two had risen to a new level.

    upon entering the shop, several people were already waiting, among them shi dai and master mo.

    xiao ya''s purpose that day was to cater to ji yutao''s love for antiques, hence she had specially invited shi dai and master mo.

    when it came to the knowledge of antiques, xiao ya was an amateur. however, she had the money and power to find connoisseurs.

    in the back courtyard of the shop, several people were sitting in wicker chairs, with a young girl gracefully brewing tea for everyone.

    xiao ya was quick to engage in conversation, and soon enlivened the atmosphere, naturally steering the topic toward antiques.

    in the middle of the group, there was a stone table with several antiques displayed, including ancient jade, porcelain, and bronze.

    xiao ya approached and picked up a piece of ancient jade with a reddish hue, saying, "uncle ji, i bought this ancient jade for two thousand yuan while out on an excursion. the vendor told me it was an ancient piece, but i''m not sure if it''s real or fake. could you take a look for me?"

    ji yutao let out a chuckle, "you little girl, if this piece of jade is genuine, then you''ve made a tidy profit. but i''m just a casual collector, certainly not as knowledgeable as professor shi. don''t blame me if i get it wrong."

    xiao ya teased with a playful laugh, "if it''s wrong, uncle ji, you''ll have to give me a real piece of jade."

    ji yutao burst out laughing heartily, "this old man can''t afford such expensive jade. give it here; let me have a look."

    xiao ya handed over the ancient jade, and chairman ji put on his glasses and took out a powerful mini flashlight from his pocket,

    xiao ya couldn''t resist commenting, "uncle ji, you are really well-equipped."

    ji yutao couldn''t help but flaunt a bit of pride, "don''t underestimate uncle ji, i do have some standards."

    the ancient jade was square-shaped with a long columnar design.

    after examining it, ji yutao declared, "indeed, it is ancient jade from the yuan dynasty."

    xiao ya feigned surprise, "really?"

    ji yutao nodded and set down the flashlight, beginning his assessment, "jade from the yuan dynasty isn''t as valued as that from the song dynasty or tang dynasty because it was a period when the mongols ruled, and they preferred gold and silver over jade. large pieces of jade from the yuan are rare, and the carving often mimics that of the tang era. this piece of jade is high-quality hetian jade and was used as a seal. because yuan dynasty jade artifacts are so rare, and the craftsmanship isn''t as advanced as in the preceding dynasties, this ancient jade isn''t highly priced, but it holds significant collectible value¡ªafter all, rarity is a virtue."

    "chairman ji is right," shi dai chimed in promptly.

    ji yutao modestly smiled, "i''m just talking off the cuff; professor shi, please don''t laugh at me."

    "professor shi, please take a look, this piece of jade is from the yuan dynasty, isn''t it? i''m just an amateur, so my assessment can''t be accurate," ji yutao passed the ancient jade to him.

    "chairman ji is too modest," shi dai said as he took the ancient jade and examined it closely, nodding. "indeed, it''s a piece of ancient jade from the yuan dynasty. miss xiao is truly blessed by fortune."

    xiao ya smiled proudly, saying, "i''ve always been lucky." she then added, "uncle ji, please take a look at the other items for me."

    ji yutao also became interested and stood up to take a closer look at the antiques when suddenly, from not too far away, there came an eerie howling that made one''s scalp tingle.

    "woooo~~~~"

    this sound, like the scream of a wandering ghost, froze everyone present in that instant.

    shi dai and master mo exchanged glances, knowing that it was the ghost-inviting formation that had taken effect.

    "what is that sound?" the owner of the antique shop asked, his face pale with terror, his voice trembling.

    "maybe a storm is coming," xiao ya replied, her expression changing uncertainly. despite her vast experience, she felt somewhat panicked and could only console herself with the thought of an impending change in weather.

    but everyone present knew that the sound they had just heard was definitely not a sign of changing weather but rather... something eerily strange.

    shi dai remained calm and looked in the direction of the sound, "everyone, there''s no need to panic. master mo knows a bit of the qihuang technique. maybe we should let master mo do some divining."

    the few people were aware of master mo''s reputation and knew that he had some achievements in matters of spirits and the supernatural.

    the individuals who had met again that night were mostly believers in ghosts and spirits.

    xiao ya, as a lady from a great family, at their level of society, was always more susceptible to encountering the extraordinary than ordinary people.

    as someone who occupied an upper position, ji yutao''s ascension to his current standing was naturally facilitated by contacts with some remarkable and unusual figures.

    and the owner of the antique shop dealt with ancient artifacts for a living, respecting gods and ghosts alike was the norm for him.

    moreover, they had all just experienced it firsthand; to staunchly deny that anything had happened would be nothing but self-deception.

    master mo, assuming the air of a sage, stood up facing the direction of the strange sound, closed his eyes, and began making divination gestures. the others didn''t dare to breathe too loudly, afraid to disturb master mo.

    a few minutes later, master mo opened his eyes, and just as he did so, from that same direction came another scalp-tingling, fear-inducing sound.

    "woooo~~~"

    this time, everyone heard it crystal clear¡ªa sound like a bloody dagger thrusting at them.

    master mo said solemnly, "wronged spirits!"

    the antique shop owner asked in fear, "wronged spirits? where?"

    master mo pointed in a direction, "over there!"

    everyone looked in the direction he was pointing and asked, "master mo, does this affect us?"

    master mo shook his head and sighed, "it has no effect on us, but it is pitiful and tragic that these wronged spirits linger in the human world, unable to find release."

    shi dai timely asked, "master mo, do you have a way to help these wronged spirits find release?"

    master mo nodded, "there is a way, but chairman ji is here, and it would be highly disrespectful for me to leave halfway."

    upon hearing that master mo might be able to help the spirits find relief, ji yutao''s eyes lit up, "no worries, master mo, don''t mind me. if you can help the spirits find relief, it would be a great act of merit. if master mo doesn''t mind, could you take me with you?"

    master mo nodded, "yes."

    no one noticed that, as ji yutao spoke those words, a sly smile crept across shi dai''s lips, a sign of a scheme coming to fruition.

    sea??h th§× nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 198 Preparation

    master mo walked in the front, leading the group out of the shop, and directly toward the location of the wronged spirits.ji yutao and others felt somewhat uneasy in their hearts, but thinking of master mo''s presence, they felt significantly reassured.

    xiao ya''s face showed concern as she had intended to use the antique matter to build a good relationship with ji yutao, but she didn''t expect such an incident to occur.

    deep down, xiao ya was unwilling to let chairman ji go because she feared that something unexpected might happen.

    after all, what they were about to face were elusive ghosts and spirits.

    if master mo couldn''t handle it, wouldn''t that put ji yutao in danger?

    but the situation had reached this point, and she couldn''t stop it; she could only pray that master mo really could exorcise those souls.

    soon, led by master mo, the group stood outside the door of a shop with its doors wide open.

    this shop was the very one that li xiaoyao had bought today.

    it was actually a conspiracy, a plot devised by shi dai.

    if he couldn''t snatch the shop from li xiaoyao''s hands, then he''d resort to other methods, such as having ling city''s top brass lend a hand.

    this favor, shi dai couldn''t say directly, so he had to use an indirect method.

    and that method involved ghosts and spirits.

    if ji yutao witnessed master mo seemingly exorcising souls at will, ji yutao would certainly regard master mo with awe. at that point, with shi dai speaking some timely words on the side, ji yutao would definitely take it seriously.

    "woo~~"

    eerie and strange sounds kept coming out of the shop, and even shi dai turned pale, his legs wobbly.

    "why isn''t the door of this shop closed?" ji yutao asked, frowning.

    "perhaps the shop owner forgot," someone suggested.

    master mo said, "step back, everyone. i''ll go in and exorcise the spirits."

    ji yutao''s expression turned serious, "master mo, please be extremely careful."

    master mo also nodded solemnly, his face as serious, and stepped into the shop under the gaze of the others, who watched with fear and trepidation. sear?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    as soon as master mo entered the shop, he immediately felt a cold air assault him. the chill climbed from the soles of his feet into his body, causing master mo to shudder, his face suddenly turning deathly pale.

    master mo''s feet seemed to take root on the spot, unable to move an inch, as wronged spirits continuously appeared before him. their pale, bloodless faces and hollow eyes filled with resentment caused master mo''s mind to go blank in an instant.

    fear spread rapidly through his body, shaking him to the core, as he let out a pitiful scream.

    "ah!!!"

    the scream echoed out of the shop, and the few people waiting outside, upon hearing it, involuntarily weakened at the knees and collapsed to the ground.

    shi dai''s face turned drastically, stammering, "what... what happened inside?"

    the antique shop owner tried to run away, but just then, dark wronged spirits flew out of the shop, swooping toward them with shrill cries.

    xiao ya was terrified, screaming at the top of her lungs, and ji yutao was also so frightened that his mind went blank, sitting on the ground, clueless.

    "return!"

    a light shout arose, filled with supreme authority and an irresistible magical power.

    under this command, the spirits that had rushed out as if they had seen something terrifying, turned and fled back into the shop.

    the few people sitting on the ground came to their senses and turned their heads to look, only to see an old man and a young man standing not far behind them.

    "mr. li!" xiao ya saw the newcomers and softly called out, "what brings you here?"

    at this time, ji yutao also regained his composure and asked, "do you know these two gentlemen?"

    xiao ya nodded her head, but before she could explain, li xiaoyao had already walked up with a frown and, with a tone of reproach, said, "who told you to come?"

    xiao ya was stunned and said, "we... we..."

    experience tales with empire

    li xiaoyao cut her off, waving his hands impatiently, "enough, hurry up and leave."

    ji yutao stood up from the ground; he didn''t know the background of this young man, but regardless, the young man had just saved him, and he knew that gratitude was due.

    "hello, mr. li, thank you for coming to the rescue just now."

    "you''re lucky, if i had arrived a few minutes later, you would all be dead," li xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ji yutao was not offended by li xiaoyao''s attitude. in his view, it was normal for people with special abilities to have a bit of a temper.

    "mr. li, there is an old man trapped inside the shop; i hope you can save him." as the top leader of ling city, ji yutao had seen such an incident tonight. it was fortunate that no one had died, for if there had been casualties, it would have certainly affected his career path.

    "someone is in the shop?" li xiaoyao frowned deeper.

    "it''s master mo; he''s trapped inside." shi dai, who had been terrified by master mo''s screams and the sudden appearance of resentful spirits, had lost his capacity to think and, not caring whether he was speaking to li xiaoyao or not, said loudly.

    "shi dai!" li xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, a hint of suspicion in his heart. why was shi dai here? and how did master mo get into the shop?

    jiang lichun stepped forward, glancing at the shop filled with resentful spirits, and with a light furrow of his brows, said, "someone has tampered with the shop. it must be this master mo."

    "tampered with?" li xiaoyao''s brows raised, and his piercing gaze turned to shi dai as he demanded, "was it you who meddled with things?"

    shi dai would never admit to it; he shook his head repeatedly, "what are you talking about? i don''t understand."

    "don''t understand?" li xiaoyao''s face bore a murderous aura, and he was about to take action, but he was stopped by jiang lichun.

    jiang lichun patted li xiaoyao''s shoulder and said, "to deal with this kind of person, other methods are required."

    jiang lichun stepped in front of shi dai, smiling at him, but the words that came out made shi dai shiver with fear.

    "i''ll give you one chance. tell me if it was you who tampered with the place. if you''re honest, i''ll help you save the unlucky fellow trapped inside. if you don''t speak, heh, i''ll throw you in too, and let you taste the agony of being devoured by a thousand ghosts." a chill flashed in jiang lichun''s eyes as he continued, "believe me, that''s an experience you''ll never forget for the rest of your life."

    everyone present shivered from head to toe at jiang lichun''s words.

    this seemingly harmless old man instilled a deep, heartfelt fear in them.

    shi dai immediately dared not keep anything hidden and spilled everything.

    after listening, li xiaoyao snorted and kicked him aside, then turned to look at the shop and said, "old man, are you sure those incantations you taught me will work?"

    jiang lichun, hands clasped behind his back, smiled and said, "didn''t you just chase away those spirits?"

    "those were just a few lackeys; there are hundreds, if not thousands of resentful spirits inside the shop. can you even compare the two?" li xiaoyao said, rolling his eyes.

    "you need to have confidence in yourself."

    li xiaoyao''s cheeks puffed out as he grumbled, "it''s you i don''t have confidence in."

    jiang lichun urged, "alright, you rascal, hurry up and get in there. when you''re done, this old man has to go back to rest."

    [end of the third update, seeking recommendation tickets and rewards.]

 Chapter 199 Nie Xiaoqian

    li xiaoyao looked at the shop filled with wronged spirits and felt no fear in his heart.jiang lichun had taught him the method of salvation; if that didn''t work, he could always resort to the thunder commanding art and strike them all down.

    li xiaoyao stepped forward, intending to enter the shop when xiao ya stepped up, grabbed his arm, and said, "mr. li, you can''t go in, it''s too dangerous inside."

    "this is my shop, and i came here tonight to save these wronged spirits." li xiaoyao said, glancing at shi dai with a displeased grunt, "if it weren''t for this bastard causing trouble, there wouldn''t be so many issues."

    shi dai stood to the side with his head lowered, not daring to speak.

    xiao ya then expressed her surprise, "mr. li, you can also save the spirits of the dead?"

    "hmm," li xiaoyao didn''t feel like talking more to her, he shook off her hand and stepped into the shop.

    ji yutao came over and asked xiao ya in a low voice, "this mr. li, who might he be?"

    xiao ya briefly explained li xiaoyao''s identity to him, and when chairman ji learned that li xiaoyao could also practice medicine, his eyes immediately lit up.

    "how skilled is mr. li in medicine?"

    xiao ya exclaimed dramatically, "the cheng family''s patriarch''s ailment was cured by him."

    "the cheng family''s patriarch? could it be cheng dongliang of the cheng family in lu province''s military district?" ji yutao asked in shock.

    xiao ya nodded her head and remained silent, letting chairman ji imagine the rest.

    xiao ya looked at the dark shop; the door seemed to lead to hell, invoking in her a fear from deep within.

    xiao ya''s assessment of li xiaoyao had already been quite high, as a cultivator in the condensing qi bone refining realm.

    but now, xiao ya felt that she had still underestimated li xiaoyao.

    li xiaoyao was not just a cultivator, but also a yin yang master!

    inside the shop.

    as soon as li xiaoyao stepped into the shop, he immediately felt an extremely terrifying cold and resentful energy rush towards him, surrounding him.

    this was the resentful energy of wronged spirits; the collective resentment of hundreds, if not thousands of them in the shop, was about to materialize.

    even li xiaoyao experienced a momentary blankness as his brain was assaulted by the resentment.

    but li xiaoyao had cultivation and was not of low level, so he quickly resisted the resentful energy.

    spirits continuously flitted by, their pale, bloodless faces enough to drive anyone else insane with fear, but li xiaoyao faced it all with tranquil eyes.

    he sat cross-legged, took out a peach wood sword from the storage ring that jiang lichun had given him, and made several cuts in the void space in front of him, uttering softly, "open!"

    at the tip of the peach wood sword, a glint of golden light sparkled, which quickly became a golden thread extending into the dark abyss.

    li xiaoyao''s eyes were focused as he continuously recited the incantation jiang lichun taught him; as he recited, the spirits in the shop eerily quieted down.

    the ferocious and resentful look in the eyes of the spirits gradually vanished, replaced by a gleam of clarity and bewilderment.

    soon, the spirits noticed li xiaoyao; they gathered around, floating in front of him, pleadingly said, "master, please send us to the reincarnation realm."

    li xiaoyao paused the incantation and looked at these pitiful souls, "rest assured, i''ve come here today to save you. wait here and heed my command; follow the golden light to the reincarnation realm."

    "thank you, master!"

    upon hearing this, the souls were overjoyed and actually knelt in gratitude.

    li xiaoyao did not step aside but instead accepted their bow.

    if li xiaoyao had not come today, who knows how long these souls would have lingered in the human realm.

    explore more stories at empire

    for li xiaoyao to agree to save them was to them a grace as great as rebirth.

    many people believe that buddhism is more specialized than taoism in saving souls.

    that is not the case.

    taoism also possesses many powerful salvation scriptures, no weaker than those of buddhism.

    the reason why lonely ghosts and wild spirits linger in the mortal realm is largely because they have lingering attachments to the world of the living.

    many of these lost souls died unexpectedly with unfulfilled wishes, reluctant to leave and thus missing their best chance to reincarnate.

    what li xiaoyao needed to do was to show them the way, to guide them toward the reincarnation realm to enter the cycle of rebirth.

    li xiaoyao held the peach wood sword and drew a golden line, saying solemnly, "follow this golden line and keep moving forward; that is the reincarnation realm. remember, do not look back! once you do, the path to reincarnation will vanish completely!"

    "thank you, master, thank you, master!"

    "this kindness, this sentiment, i will never forget in my lifetime!"

    "if i have memories in the next life, i will surely repay you with all my heart!"

    every lost soul expressed their most sincere gratitude to li xiaoyao, and such emotions also evoked reflections in his heart.

    sometimes, ghosts can be kinder than humans.

    soon, all the ghosts in the room had left.

    li xiaoyao turned to look at master mo, sitting on the ground, his movements strange, and he could not help but frown.

    master mo knelt on the ground with his knees to the side, holding a sandalwood comb, bowing his head and gently combing his white hair.

    that posture, that demeanor, was like that of a woman, chilling to the core.

    this eerie behavior of master mo also puzzled li xiaoyao, who then guessed that master mo must have been possessed by a ghost!

    li xiaoyao approached master mo and shouted, "bold specter, reveal your true form at once!"

    master mo looked up at li xiaoyao, his sorrowful face suddenly revealing a wretched smile and saying, "could the young master send me home?"

    this voice was unmistakably that of a woman.

    the voice was as clear and melodious as an oriole''s song, but coming from master mo''s aged face, it was bizarre and grotesque.

    li xiaoyao furrowed his brow and asked, "where is your home?"

    "i come from a small mountain village thirty miles from jinhua prefecture," the female ghost said with a hint of confusion in her eyes, suddenly starting to sob softly.

    "why are you crying?" li xiaoyao did not understand; the female ghost had been speaking fine, so why had she suddenly burst into tears?

    the female ghost attempted to wipe away tears, but as a spirit, how could she shed any? she touched her face, saying, "i passed away from an illness at the age of eighteen, and my soul was detained at lanruo temple. since then, i have never returned home. my wish in this life is to go home and see my aging parents one last time."

    "lanruo temple?" li xiaoyao''s heart stirred, and he immediately asked, "what is your family name and what is your given name?"

    the female ghost stood and gave a bow, saying, "my family name is nie, and my given name is xiaoqian."

    "nie xiaoqian! you''re nie xiaoqian?" li xiaoyao exclaimed in shock, staring in disbelief at master mo who was possessed by a female ghost.

    this was just too mystical; if li xiaoyao remembered correctly, nie xiaoqian was supposed to be from the ming dynasty.

    it had been six or seven hundred years, and the soul of nie xiaoqian was still in the mortal world.

    what surprised li xiaoyao the most was that the character of nie xiaoqian actually existed in reality.

    if nie xiaoqian existed, then did the gods and demons from the ancient mythologies also once exist?

    li xiaoyao was dazed for dozens of seconds, coming back to his senses only after nie xiaoqian repeatedly called "young master."

    "oh, i''m here," li xiaoyao coughed lightly, saying, "you should first leave this old man''s body."

    nie xiaoqian asked with surprise, "does this mean the young master agrees to take me home?" sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    after thinking for a moment, li xiaoyao said, "hmm, i will take you home."

    "thank you, young master!" nie xiaoqian gave another bow and then stepped out of master mo''s body, and master mo immediately collapsed onto the ground.

    nie xiaoqian, revealed in her true form, caused li xiaoyao to become entranced and lose his soul for a moment.

    long hair flowing down to her waist, alluring eyes weaving through the heart like silk, under the light white gauze her delicate figure was half-revealed, truly a beautiful woman, worthy of being called the most beautiful specter, nie xiaoqian.

    [nie xiaoqian officially makes her entrance, seeking recommendation tickets, seeking rewards. remaining updates will be written in the daytime.]

 Chapter 200 The Vast Era of Gods and Demons [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    li xiaoyao stared blankly at the beauty of nie xiaoqian, as if she was a heavenly immortal, before he coughed softly and averted his gaze.no matter whether nie xiaoqian was human or ghost, staring at someone else''s woman like that was ultimately impolite.

    "xiaoqian, you rest here for a while, i''ll come find you later," li xiaoyao touched his nose, trying to relieve his own embarrassment, and said softly.

    nie xiaoqian nodded slightly, and said, "if the young master is busy, xiaoqian will wait quietly here for him."

    "mm," li xiaoyao felt that he could no longer chat with nie xiaoqian. this woman seemed to possess some kind of strange charm; his mind was always affected by her unknowingly.

    li xiaoyao picked up master mo, sensed for a while, and found that master mo was only frightened into fainting, without any serious harm to his body.

    outside the shop, several people looked nervously at the pitch-black interior.

    li xiaoyao had been inside for a while now, with no sound coming from inside, and they didn''t even know if li xiaoyao was still alive.

    if it weren''t for the old man standing beside them, calm and composed, xiao ya would have called the police by now.

    "thump thump..."

    the sound of footsteps arose, jolting everyone to attention, and as they looked towards the noise, they saw li xiaoyao emerging from the shop, holding someone in his hand¡ªit was master mo!

    "mr. li!" xiao ya let out a breath of relief and shouted joyfully.

    li xiaoyao came out, casually throwing master mo to shi dai.

    chairman ji looked at master mo with concern and asked, "how is master mo?"

    "he was just scared unconscious," li xiaoyao said. "the matter is now resolved; you all can go back. stay away from this kind of place in the future. you''re lucky i came today; otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died."

    hearing li xiaoyao speak so gravely, everyone''s hearts skipped a few beats.

    xiao ya frowned and glared at shi dai, already deciding in her heart that she would never associate with this man again.

    although chairman ji did not speak, he had long come to detest both shi dai and master mo in his heart.

    if li xiaoyao hadn''t appeared out of the blue tonight, it was uncertain what would have happened to them.

    "regarding tonight''s incident, i thank mr. li," chairman ji said. in his eyes, someone like li xiaoyao belonged to a group worth ingratiating. if he could befriend such a capable person, it would only do him good and no harm.

    "you don''t need to flatter yourself. i was only exorcising ghosts from my own shop, not specifically to save you," li xiaoyao made his attitude clear, not wanting too much involvement with chairman ji. even though he didn''t know chairman ji''s identity, even if he knew he was the top official of ling city, li xiaoyao''s attitude wouldn''t change much. stay connected with empire

    chairman ji, faced with a rebuttal, didn''t take offense and nodded before saying, "then i shall take my leave first."

    xiao ya gave li xiaoyao a look, approached him, and spoke softly, "mr. li, my father recently acquired some hundred-year wild ginseng, and it should be delivered in a couple of days. when it arrives, xiao ya will bring it to mr. li."

    li xiaoyao''s eyes lit up as he glanced at the smiling xiao ya, thinking to himself that this girl knew how to handle things, and said, "good, give me a call when the wild ginseng is delivered."

    money was not necessarily something li xiaoyao valued; with his current abilities, earning money was too easy.

    but hundred-year wild ginseng, a medicinal material that one might not be able to buy even with a lot of money, was certainly of interest to li xiaoyao.

    the xiao family sure knew how to hit the right spot.

    since the xiao family''s offering had caught li xiaoyao''s eye, he felt that maintaining a certain relationship with the xiao family might not be a bad idea.

    after xiao ya and the others had left, li xiaoyao immediately pulled jiang lichun to one side, turned back to carefully glance at the shop, and whispered, "do the immortals in mythical legends truly exist?" sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "what do you mean?" jiang lichun looked at him, his eyes full of peculiarity.

    li xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "do the tathagata, guanyin, the jade emperor, these deities really exist?"

    jiang lichun stared at li xiaoyao for a long time, and after a long while, he said, "the so-called deities are nothing more than cultivators who are somewhat stronger!"

    "so, the deities in the legends of mythology do indeed exist?" jiang lichun''s answer was too general, and li xiaoyao wanted to know if this world was as he imagined it to be.

    "to the best of my knowledge, they indeed exist," jiang lichun nodded and said, "history does not lie, the deities from the three sovereigns and five emperors to the gods of buddhism and taoism in the myths certainly existed."

    "holy shit!" li xiaoyao swung his fist with force, his eyes blazing with excitement.

    the deities in the legends of mythology really did exist!

    pangu from the primordial era, the three sovereigns and five emperors of ancient times, the supreme buddha of buddhism, dipamkara, sun wukong, the victorious fighting buddha...

    each a peerless figure of their eras, representing splendid epochs, li xiaoyao had only heard of their names, and his heart was filled with boundless longing!

    if i had been born in that era of gods and demons, i would surely have left the most dazzling mark beneath the vast expanse of stars!

    jiang lichun watched the excited li xiaoyao and asked, "why are you asking about this all of a sudden?"

    li xiaoyao''s eyes flickered with a sharp light, but he ultimately did not tell him about the matter regarding nie xiaoqian.

    he had only known jiang lichun for a few days; although he was now a guest elder of the xuan sect, he knew neither the roots nor the foundations of jiang and thought it unwise to discuss it rashly with him.

    li xiaoyao said, "i was just performing deliverance for some lost spirits and stray ghosts, and the question came to my mind, so i asked casually."

    "oh," jiang lichun replied, half-convinced and said, "the lost spirits and stray ghosts in the shop have already been delivered. i''ll do a good deed through to the end and arrange an array for this shop to bring you booming business."

    "hey, wait a moment..." li xiaoyao hurriedly pulled him back and said, "why set up an array in the middle of the night? there''s no hurry, let''s do it some other day."

    jiang lichun''s gaze towards him grew even more doubtful as he said, "kid, why do i feel like you''re acting out of character?"

    li xiaoyao''s heart skipped a beat, but without any outward show he said, "it''s my first time performing deliverance, my spiritual power is somewhat depleted; right now i just want to eat something and get a good night''s sleep."

    li xiaoyao''s words were true; he had used up seventy percent of his spiritual power in delivering the spirits, and at this moment his forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat.

    jiang lichun had an epiphany and no longer harbored any suspicions, saying, "then head back first, i still have a few pieces of demon beast meat, i''ll stew a pot tonight."

    upon hearing ''demon beast meat,'' li xiaoyao''s eyes immediately lit up, and he said, "the medicinal herbs from last time are all used up; just stewing the meat will lack flavor."

    jiang lichun''s lips twitched, and he said, "seeing how stingy you are, i still have some herbs left, no need for you to provide them."

    "hehe," li xiaoyao shamelessly grinned, not feeling the slightest bit embarrassed.

    just as the two were about to leave, li xiaoyao''s phone rang; it was zhuo yi calling.

    zhuo yi hadn''t been in touch with li xiaoyao for a long time, yet now, in the middle of the night, she was calling him. could something have happened?

    li xiaoyao pressed the answer button and stepped aside.

    "hello, zhuo yi, what''s up?"

    ¡­

    [chapter 200, celebrate with recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 201 The Last Chance

    zhuo yi had drunk a lot of alcohol tonight, so much that even she couldn''t remember how much.in recent days, whenever the late nights came, zhuo yi would start to think about li xiaoyao, and she felt somewhat dazed.

    she tried to do as much work as possible during the day so that she would be so tired after getting off work that she''d fall asleep as soon as she got home.

    however, no matter how tired she was, the moment she got home alone after work, a sense of loss would envelop her like a tide.

    unable to sleep due to insomnia, alcohol seemed like a good choice.

    after getting drunk, zhuo yi, in a clouded state of mind, called li xiaoyao on a whim.

    "big brother li, where are you?"

    "i miss you so much, can''t you come and keep me company, just for a while, only a while will do, i''m not greedy."

    li xiaoyao, with furrowed brows, asked, "zhuo yi, what''s wrong with you? have you been drinking?"

    "yes, i have, just a little~"

    "where are you?"

    "me? i''m at the flowerbed outside my house."

    "stay there and wait for me, don''t wander off, i''ll be there shortly."

    after hanging up, li xiaoyao turned to jiang lichun and said, "old man, you go back first, i have some things to take care of. i''ll be back later, make sure to leave some meat for me."

    jiang lichun''s hearing was exceptional, and he had heard every single word zhuo yi had said without missing a beat.

    "go on, go on," said jiang lichun, turning away to leave.

    li xiaoyao watched him walk away, but he didn''t leave immediately. instead, he turned back and entered the shop.

    the shop was pitch-black. li xiaoyao looked around, saw no one, and called out, "xiaoqian."

    "master, xiaoqian is here," nie xiaoqian slowly appeared in front of li xiaoyao.

    looking at nie xiaoqian in ancient attire, li xiaoyao''s heart beat a little faster.

    "i have something to take care of and need to leave. you stay here and settle in. once i''m done, i''ll come back for you," said li xiaoyao.

    "is the master planning to abandon xiaoqian?" nie xiaoqian gently wiped the corner of her eye, sounding heartbroken.

    "it''s not abandonment, i just have something i need to deal with," li xiaoyao said with a touch of helplessness; nie xiaoqian seemed to be somewhat sentimental.

    nie xiaoqian sobbed softly, "can master not take xiaoqian with him?"

    "keep you with me?" li xiaoyao said awkwardly, "but you have the body of a soul; it''s manageable at night, but what about the daytime? how would you manage?"

    nie xiaoqian said, "does the master have a magic artifact? if you have one, xiaoqian can hide within it."

    "a magic artifact, such a high-level thing, i don''t have that," li xiaoyao said with a wry smile, shaking his head.

    nie xiaoqian''s eyes, brimming with tears, revealed a hint of sadness and loss.

    li xiaoyao didn''t know how to comfort her, but suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "wait a minute."

    nie xiaoqian looked at li xiaoyao''s suddenly excited face, only to see that he was now holding an ancient, yellowed jade piece. the jade was square, with the character "½ð" (gold) engraved on it, and it seemed to contain a dense spiritual energy that faded in and out of view.

    "master, is this a magic artifact?" nie xiaoqian asked with a hint of surprise.

    li xiaoyao shook his head and then nodded, saying, "i don''t know, i happened upon this ancient jade by chance and felt it was extraordinary, so i kept it on my person. can you tell if it''s a magic artifact?"

    nie xiaoqian stared at the ancient jade, a look of joy crossing her face as she nodded repeatedly, "xiaoqian can sense it, the ancient jade in the master''s hand is indeed a magic artifact."

    hearing nie xiaoqian''s affirmative words, li xiaoyao was the one now surprised.

    he had originally bought it only because he sensed spiritual energy in the jade.

    he had always thought that this piece of ancient jade was just like a spirit stone, merely containing some spiritual energy, and had not expected it to be a magic artifact.

    "xiaoqian, can you tell what this ancient jade is used for?" li xiaoyao asked.

    li xiaoyao examined the ancient jade from left to right but couldn''t discern anything special about it.

    nie xiaoqian gazed at the ancient jade and said, "if xiaoqian isn''t mistaken, this should be a soul nurturing stone."

    "a soul nurturing stone?"

    nie xiaoqian nodded, "as the name implies, if the young master keeps it on his person throughout the year, it can serve to warm and nurture the soul."

    li xiaoyao asked, "if you reside within it, will it benefit you as well?" sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "the soul nurturing stone indeed has a great effect on xiaoqian," nie xiaoqian replied with a hopeful look in her eyes towards li xiaoyao.

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "then for the time being, you can stay inside it. if you want to come out for some fresh air, just let me know in advance."

    nie xiaoqian nodded repeatedly, "thank you, young master."

    "you don''t need to thank me, since i''ve promised to take you home, i will certainly do so. it''s just that i have many matters to attend to, so it might take some time before i can take you to jinhua mansion."

    "xiaoqian believes in the young master," nie xiaoqian said. then, her body transformed into a stream of light and entered the ancient jade.

    li xiaoyao securely put away the ancient jade close to his body, took a deep breath, and left the shop.

    li xiaoyao still didn''t know where zhuo yi''s home was. he released his thoughts to search and quickly located where zhuo yi was. stay updated through empire

    now, in the deep of the night, it was very difficult to hail a taxi. li xiaoyao simply took to the air and flew toward zhuo yi''s location.

    a few minutes later, li xiaoyao landed and stood outside the residential area where zhuo yi lived, stepping into the neighborhood.

    zhuo yi, dressed in her work attire, was slumped on a flower bed, and scattered around her on the ground were many empty beer cans.

    li xiaoyao''s brow furrowed as he approached zhuo yi.

    zhuo yi felt someone approaching and slowly lifted her head, her eyes drunken and brimming with tears.

    "brother li, is that you?"

    "why have you drunk so much?" li xiaoyao chided as he reached out to help her up.

    zhuo yi was drunk and unsteady on her feet, leaning against li xiaoyao''s embrace. she lifted her chin, and her delicate face presented itself before li xiaoyao''s eyes.

    li xiaoyao asked, "which floor do you live on?"

    "the third floor." the warmth of li xiaoyao''s body and his rich masculine scent made zhuo yi''s mind much clearer for a moment.

    li xiaoyao supported her as they walked up to the third floor and took out the keys from her bag to open the door.

    the place zhuo yi rented was a one-bedroom apartment, delicately decorated and very clean.

    li xiaoyao helped her to sit on the sofa and poured her a cup of hot water, setting it on the coffee table.

    "get some rest. i''ll head back now."

    having safely brought zhuo yi home, li xiaoyao got up to leave.

    zhuo yi suddenly grabbed his arm, her voice nearly pleading, "brother li, can you stay and talk with me for a bit?"

    li xiaoyao found it hard to refuse her, but it was already late at night, and his staying would not be good for zhuo yi''s reputation if discovered by others.

    in the end, li xiaoyao decided to stay. he sat beside zhuo yi and could clearly feel zhuo yi''s strong feelings for him.

    zhuo yi knew this night might be her only chance. if she seized it, she could secure an important place in li xiaoyao''s heart.

    "brother li, i..."

    li xiaoyao cut her off, "you''ve drunk too much. go take a shower and get some rest early."

    zhuo yi''s eyes dimmed, she pursed her lips and after a long while, stood up shakily and walked toward the bathroom.

    [if you haven''t voted, please take a moment to cast a recommendation vote]

 Chapter 202 If I dont tell you, you try.

    li xiaoyao sat on the living room sofa, his mind filled entirely with matters concerning cultivators.from the bathroom came the sporadic sound of water, and the outline of zhuo yi''s exquisite figure was faintly visible through the frosted glass door.

    "tonight is my last chance, i must seize it."

    zhuo yi thought to herself, her eyes growing more determined.

    half an hour later, zhuo yi emerged from the bathroom, draped in nothing but a thin, gossamer robe, enticingly beautiful.

    zhuo yi walked into the living room, where li xiaoyao was still lost in his own world, not noticing her approach.

    it was only when zhuo yi came close, a faint scent of young girl wafting into his nose, that li xiaoyao looked up.

    upon looking up, li xiaoyao saw zhuo yi, showing off her long and straight legs, standing in front of him.

    before li xiaoyao could react, zhuo yi pinched her robe, yanked it open, and revealed a flawless body before him.

    li xiaoyao was startled, his eyes suddenly wide open as zhuo yi bit her lip, her gaze growing even firmer, her hands reaching out to encircle li xiaoyao''s neck and her lips eagerly pressing forward.

    suddenly, li xiaoyao''s hands pressed on her shoulders, lifting her from his body to place her on the sofa, then he stood up and turned his back to her.

    indeed, this abrupt pace made li xiaoyao very uncomfortable.

    he didn''t like such sudden occurrences, preferring to have everything under his control.

    "it''s getting late, best go to bed early," li xiaoyao said, taking a step to leave, but after only a few paces, he heard zhuo yi crying behind him.

    li xiaoyao, who wasn''t made of stone after all, turned back and saw zhuo yi, naked and curled up on the sofa, and the fire that had just been extinguished in his dantian seemed ready to leap up again.

    "big brother li, do you despise me?" zhuo yi asked tearfully, her voice brimming with hurt.

    li xiaoyao scratched his head and said, "i actually really want to, truly."

    zhuo yi was stunned, her tears hanging on her eyelashes, forgetting to fall.

    li xiaoyao grinned and said, "i don''t know what you see in me, but i''m not as good as you think i am inside your heart."

    zhuo yi wiped the corner of her eyes, her cheeks flushed as she said, "i don''t care, i just like you. these days, as soon as night comes, i think of you, so much that i can''t sleep."

    li xiaoyao sighed, another girl charmed by him.

    li xiaoyao was proud of his charm, but he couldn''t lead girls astray; he had to be honest when it was necessary.

    "zhuo yi, i have a girlfriend."

    "i know, it''s meng meng."

    li xiaoyao shook his head and said, "meng meng is not my first woman; my girlfriend''s name is tang tiantian, whom you haven''t met."

    zhuo yi was taken aback, having thought that li xiaoyao''s girlfriend was that well-endowed policewoman zhu xiaoyue. sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao continued, "besides tiantian, i have a few close female friends. if we go by modern views, i''m a scumbag, because i have many women around me. zhuo yi, i don''t want to hurt you, so even though i really want to now, i have to restrain myself, because once we sleep together, things will get very complicated."

    zhuo yi suddenly laughed, to li xiaoyao''s surprise; she wasn''t angry or disappointed, instead... she laughed.

    "i don''t care," zhuo yi stood up from the sofa, slowly approached li xiaoyao, and looked straight into his eyes¡ªrepeating incessantly, "i don''t care, i don''t care!"

    "as long as i have a place in your heart, that''s enough for me," zhuo yi embraced li xiaoyao, whispering.

    li xiaoyao stroked her hair, saying, "get some rest early. i''ll come see you after i''m done with this busy period."

    zhuo yi knew that li xiaoyao had accepted her. she held him tightly, asking cautiously, "brother li, it''s so late; are you still going to go back?"

    li xiaoyao naturally understood what she meant; she wanted him to stay.

    but li xiaoyao really couldn''t stay tonight¡ªfirst, jiang lichun had cooked demon beast meat at home, and missing out on that would truly be a loss.

    secondly, he needed to test zhuo yi.

    love was something no one could explain clearly. if zhuo yi was simply acting on a drunken impulse today, then if he stayed tonight and something happened between them, she would surely regret it when she woke up the next day.

    these significant life matters required her to calm down and think it through.

    "zhuo yi, if you truly want to be my woman, you have to be fully prepared," li xiaoyao said sternly, his voice turning cold as he looked at her perfect, delicate body without a hint of physical desire.

    "prepared?" zhuo yi blinked, puzzled.

    li xiaoyao stood up, placed zhuo yi on the sofa, and crouched down to say, "i don''t know what you like about me. i just want to tell you, no matter how much i give you, it won''t be more than what you''ll lose."

    "you have a beautiful face and an excellent job. you should find a man who''s like you, get married, have kids, grow old together, and live through generations in one household¡ªthat''s what a complete life is."

    "fall in love with me, follow me, maybe it''s sweet at the start, but it''ll all be bitter later on. because i can''t give you a proper wedding, i can''t give you a marriage certificate, i can''t take you out in public, i can''t give you a home. there are 30 days in a month; i have work, business trips, social obligations, and my wife to accompany¡ªhow many days can i spend with you? when that time comes, countless lonely nights alone will continually erode your happiness, make you regret your initial choice, and make you hate me for being heartless."

    "it''s better for you to hate me now than to hate me then¡ªat least i haven''t ruined your life."

    "stop talking¡­" zhuo yi couldn''t hold back her sorrow any longer and burst into tears.

    while crying, she hit and kicked li xiaoyao: "why are you saying all this? why do you have to say it like this? why?"

    after the hitting and crying, zhuo yi dried her tears and looked at li xiaoyao, asking, "after saying so much, what about your girlfriend? what about meng meng? and the other women, what about them?"

    li xiaoyao''s brow furrowed slightly. his intention was to make zhuo yi see the situation clearly, to let her know that being with him wouldn''t mean a normal couple''s love life, but sharing him with other women instead.

    "they are my women, fundamentally no different from you, but in the end, they came before you. do you understand? you''re different from them; i don''t want to ruin you."

    zhuo yi was taken aback, then her eyes reddened again. she fought back her tears and said, "how is it different? you can only give one woman a proper status; the others won''t get any. no matter what you say, all i see is meng meng going from an ordinary person to someone with a house and a car, becoming a high-society person. and my life right now¡ªi can see the end from here."

    li xiaoyao said, "each person''s life cannot be replicated; they can''t be compared."

    zhuo yi smiled slightly, saying, "i never thought of replicating anyone. i just want to live this life without regrets. if that''s the ''preparation'' you''re talking about, then i can tell you right now, i am prepared."

    cornered, li xiaoyao finally gritted his teeth and asked, "are you a virgin? i only like virgins."

    zhuo yi was startled, then her gaze became intense, mixed with complexity, as if she wanted to laugh.

    suddenly, zhuo yi stretched out her arms, hooked them around li xiaoyao''s neck, and with her lips exuding fragrance, whispered in his ear, "want to know if i''m a virgin? i won''t tell you; come find out."

    [i''ve been very busy with work recently, so there will only be updates at midnight, with other chapters updated during the day. please understand as i''ve been seriously sleep-deprived and can''t keep up. also, i''m asking for recommendation votes.] enjoy new stories from empire

 Chapter 203 Observing Marital Ties

    zhuo yi seemed as simple as zhang meng, but her psychological quality and conversation skills were far beyond what zhang meng could compare to.li xiaoyao had almost fallen into her trap today.

    a single "come and try" had almost caused li xiaoyao to lose his composure and pounce on her; in the end, he held zhuo yi as he went into the room, and after using his spiritual power to help her fall asleep, he left.

    leaving the residential area, li xiaoyao exhaled deeply, knowing that zhuo yi had set her sights on him.

    li xiaoyao could tell that zhuo yi truly liked him, and it wasn''t for the money.

    this woman was passionate and unrestrained yet not without a certain demure shyness; a contradiction, but one that combined to perfect effect.

    "master, i don''t understand what you just said," nie xiaoqian said, sensing that li xiaoyao was in a bad mood, so she emerged from the ancient jade, trying to shift his focus with this topic.

    "hmm? which part didn''t you understand?" li xiaoyao asked as he walked toward the exit of the residential area.

    nie xiaoqian in her ancient attire walked beside li xiaoyao, and as a gust of wind blew, her white dress fluttered, making her look like a fairy.

    nie xiaoqian, with her small hands clutching the corners of her dress, asked with an innocent face, "what did you mean when you said to that woman just now, ''actually, i really want to...''?" continue your journey with empire

    a twitch formed at the corner of li xiaoyao''s mouth as he turned to look at nie xiaoqian, who was tilting her little head and looking at him with confusion, feeling ten thousand alpacas stampeding through his heart.

    "cough cough." li xiaoyao coughed twice to hide his inner embarrassment.

    li xiaoyao felt his cheeks must have reddened, being asked such a boundlessly dirty question by an innocent young girl was indeed torture.

    li xiaoyao racked his brains, but could not think of an explanation for a long time, so he changed the subject, "xiaoqian, have you ever been in love?" sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "been in love? what is being in love?" nie xiaoqian asked, puzzled.

    right, he had forgotten that she was a person from ancient times.

    "being in love means: have you ever liked a man?" what li xiaoyao really wanted to ask about was ning caichen.

    in the mythological stories, ning caichen and nie xiaoqian had played out a quite classic love story, which, although tragic, had been passed down through the ages.

    so li xiaoyao was very curious.

    a flicker of memory passed through nie xiaoqian''s autumn-water-like eyes, and after a long time, she sighed softly, "there was such a person. i have forgotten what he looked like, but i still remember what he said. mister ning had said that once he succeeded in his official examination, he would come back to marry me as his wife, but i have been waiting in vain."

    "after hundreds of years, it''s normal to forget what he looked like," li xiaoyao said. "mister ning? do you mean ning caichen?"

    "how do you know?" nie xiaoqian asked in surprise.

    li xiaoyao said with a faint smile, "as the master, i understand the decree of heaven, know the geography below, and am informed of the past and future for five hundred years. all i need to do is make a calculation, and i know everything."

    "really?" nie xiaoqian asked excitedly. "does master truly understand the art of divination and fate?"

    if it had been a few days earlier, li xiaoyao perhaps would have boasted such tall tales to a girl like zhu xiaoyue, but he definitely wouldn''t dare to show off in front of nie xiaoqian. but now, he was quite confident.

    the divination and physiognomy taught by jiang lichun, although not mastered to perfection by him, were not poor either. that''s why he dared to be so confident in front of nie xiaoqian.

    "i know a little," li xiaoyao modestly said.

    nie xiaoqian asked, "could you possibly calculate for xiaoqian why mister ning didn''t come back to marry me?"

    li xiaoyao was taken aback, involuntarily furrowing his brows.

    seeing his frown, nie xiaoqian gave a self-deprecating smile and said, "xiaoqian has been presumptuous, asking such an excessive request."

    li xiaoyao shook his head and said, "give me your hand."

    nie xiaoqian quickly extended her right hand. li xiaoyao grasped her delicate palm in his, immediately feeling an intense chill.

    the chill startled li xiaoyao for a moment, as he nearly forgot that the beautiful nie xiaoqian before him was, after all, just a female ghost.

    gathering his thoughts, li xiaoyao carefully examined her palm lines, his brows shifting from relaxed to deeply furrowed.

    "at the age of twenty, you had a love affair that was etched in your bones and profound, yet it was as brief as a shooting star," li xiaoyao looked up and asked, "in which year did you first meet ning caichen?"

    "at the age of twenty."

    just as expected¡ªlooking at her palm lines, nie xiaoqian and ning caichen shared a love, but it was fleeting, like a flash in the pan.

    "are you saying that my fate with mr. ning is predestined yet doomed?" nie xiaoqian asked sorrowfully.

    li xiaoyao sighed softly, nodded, and said, "i can only speculate about your marital fate from your palm lines. i cannot predict ning caichen''s fate."

    nie xiaoqian chuckled self-deprecatingly, her voice brimming with endless melancholy, "xiaoqian is, after all, a mere ghost, whereas mr. ning is a paragon among men, the proud son who will become top scholar someday. it is indeed impossible for xiaoqian and him to be together. i shouldn''t have hoped for too much, i shouldn''t have..."

    nie xiaoqian''s desolate appearance stirred pity in me.

    li xiaoyao continued to look at her palm lines when suddenly, something caught his eye.

    "huh?"

    nie xiaoqian asked, "what is it, sir?"

    "miss xiaoqian, congratulations, congratulations indeed!" li xiaoyao said suddenly with a smile.

    "hmm? why do you congratulate me, sir?" xiaoqian looked puzzled.

    li xiaoyao explained, "although you experienced a love that bore no fruit, i see from your marriage line that you have another fate in store, and this one will be very blissful."

    a flicker of surprise and delight crossed nie xiaoqian''s face, "really?"

    li xiaoyao nodded, "indeed, i wouldn''t read it wrong."

    li xiaoyao indeed discerned from her palm lines that nie xiaoqian would have a blissful romance in her future.

    "but¡­" nie xiaoqian asked doubtfully, "xiaoqian is but a soul, how can she speak of romance? sir, could you have made a mistake?"

    "er¡­" li xiaoyao was at a loss for words.

    nie xiaoqian was right; she was currently just a soul, how could she possibly experience a fulfilling love? could it be with another ghost? that would be too far-fetched.

    li xiaoyao stroked his chin, "the marriage line indeed shows this, i wouldn''t read it wrong."

    nie xiaoqian smiled faintly, assuming li xiaoyao was deliberately saying this to comfort her.

    seeing her disbelief, li xiaoyao said no more, time would prove everything.

    on the way home, li xiaoyao walked side by side with nie xiaoqian, chatting about heaven and earth and life itself.

    "miss xiaoqian, have you been staying in this shop all these years?" li xiaoyao asked curiously.

    nie xiaoqian nodded, "after the tree demoness was killed by a taoist many years ago, we managed to escape. during our escape, i got separated from my sisters. i came here, discovered the spiritual energy was very rich, and decided to stay."

    "the spiritual energy in this shop is indeed rich, unnaturally so," li xiaoyao realized now that there was something unusual about the shop he had bought.

    the spiritual energy on chaotian palace''s street was rich, but the energy in his shop was many times more concentrated than elsewhere.

    "it seems that there is something unusual about this shop. i''ll have to investigate it carefully in the coming days."

    [please give a boost with your recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 204 Lan Cai is Back

    back at home, li xiaoyao pushed the door open, and a rich aroma of herbs and meat enveloped and filled the entire room.jiang lichun poked his head out of the kitchen, looked at li xiaoyao, and said, "you came back smelling the scent of meat, didn''t you?"

    li xiaoyao ignored his teasing and asked, "is it ready?"

    "mmhmm."

    jiang lichun, carrying a large pot of meat and herbs, walked out of the kitchen.

    in the next half hour, as the two men battled it out, two-thirds of the pot of meat was devoured.

    by now, both were very full.

    today jiang lichun had stewed a bit too much meat; it seemed unlikely the two of them could finish it in one meal.

    "let''s leave it for breakfast tomorrow," jiang lichun patted his belly and went into his room.

    stay tuned to empire

    no sooner had jiang lichun left than nie xiaoqian''s voice immediately sounded beside li xiaoyao''s ear.

    "young master, what kind of meat is this?"

    li xiaoyao communicated with her telepathically, "it''s demon beast meat, stewed with various precious herbs, a great tonic for cultivators."

    "it smells very nice," said nie xiaoqian, her voice somewhat shy.

    li xiaoyao was momentarily stunned, then smacked his forehead, saying, "i almost forgot about you, my apologies, miss xiaoqian."

    nie xiaoqian''s shy voice came through, "young master, you flatter me. with such precious demon beast meat, how could xiaoqian partake in it?"

    li xiaoyao said, "it''s okay, i have as much of this stuff as you want. here, let me serve you a bowl."

    li xiaoyao picked up his own bowl, ladled out a generous portion, containing meat, herbs, and soup, quite delicious.

    nie xiaoqian materialized and took the bowl filled with meat soup, saying, "thank you, young master."

    li xiaoyao waved his hand and asked, "can you eat, being a ghost?"

    nie xiaoqian smiled faintly and replied, "this meat soup is rich in spiritual energy, xiaoqian just needs to absorb the spiritual energy."

    "i see," li xiaoyao nodded; nie xiaoqian, like a cultivator, was absorbing the spiritual energy from the meat soup.

    "huh~," li xiaoyao made a soft sound of amazement and asked, "miss xiaoqian, since you can absorb spiritual energy, can you also cultivate?"

    nie xiaoqian shook her head, then nodded, saying, "i sort of know what you mean by cultivation, young master, but i don''t understand cultivation. i just naturally absorb the spiritual energy."

    li xiaoyao enveloped nie xiaoqian with his thoughts, probing for a moment, then suddenly his eyes widened!

    he could not detect nie xiaoqian''s cultivation level, which meant her cultivation level far exceeded his own!

    li xiaoyao swallowed hard, still somewhat in disbelief.

    but on second thought, it made sense.

    nie xiaoqian was from the ming dynasty. although she was a soul, in the near thousand years, she had absorbed an unknown amount of spiritual energy. even if she did not understand the methods of cultivation, just the pure cultivation of spiritual energy would have allowed her to reach a terrifying realm.

    it was just unknown how high nie xiaoqian''s cultivation level was!

    li xiaoyao took out a testing stone tablet from his storage ring, placed it on the ground, and said, "miss xiaoqian, please place your palm on the stone tablet."

    "oh, all right," nie xiaoqian, unaware of what li xiaoyao intended to do, but trusting that he would not harm her, complied.

    a section of her pale white arm touched the testing stone tablet gently, and as nie xiaoqian''s palm made contact with the stone, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed, and two powerful golden characters appeared on the stone tablet.

    "spirit cultivation!"

    li xiaoyao''s eyes bulged, incredulous as he stared at the characters on the stone tablet.

    spirit cultivation realm, nie xiaoqian had actually reached the spirit cultivation realm!

    li xiaoyao''s mouth twitched, as he himself was only at the fifth level of the condensing qi bone refining realm, whereas nie xiaoqian was two entire realms above him.

    "what''s that noise?" jiang lichun suddenly came out of the room.

    li xiaoyao quickly put away the testing stone tablet, and nie xiaoqian was standing by his side.

    jiang lichun entered the living room, his eyes filled with puzzlement as he looked at li xiaoyao.

    "it''s nothing." li xiaoyao picked up the soup that nie xiaoqian had drained of spiritual energy, drank it in one gulp, wiped his mouth, and stood up to go to the bedroom, leaving a confused jiang lichun behind.

    just now, jiang lichun had clearly sensed an extremely intense fluctuation of spiritual energy, a fluctuation that even made him feel threatened.

    however, there was only li xiaoyao in the living room, and his cultivation level was comparable to jiang''s, clearly not making him the source.

    who could it be?

    seeing that li xiaoyao was unwilling to say more, jiang lichun did not ask further.

    early the next day, li xiaoyao received a phone call from lin yuanyuan.

    "what''s up?"

    "cai''er is back, you hurry to the airport to pick her up."

    "director lan is back?" li xiaoyao was startled and asked, "why didn''t she call me?" s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao suspected that lin yuanyuan was deliberately fooling him; this woman indeed had a history of such behavior.

    lin yuanyuan said, "just go if i tell you to go, why all the nonsense? you think i would deceive you?"

    li xiaoyao laughed and said, "when have you ever stopped deceiving me?"

    lin yuanyuan''s tone paused before she said, "cai''er had some disagreements with her family; it was a sudden return. she only told me."

    "if director lan didn''t tell me herself, it means she''s not in a good mood. she definitely just wants to be alone for a while."

    "li xiaoyao!" lin yuanyuan suddenly burst out, "do you have any idea how dangerous it is for cai''er right now?"

    "dangerous?" li xiaoyao truly had no clue.

    lin yuanyuan held back her anger and said patiently, "have you forgotten about cai''er being assassinated? this trip back home was for that matter, and now that it''s unresolved and she has returned, it means the danger has not been dealt with. aren''t you her bodyguard, supposed to protect her?"

    only then did li xiaoyao realize the severity of the situation. "i understand now. send me her flight details; i''ll head over right now."

    "hmph, at least you have some conscience."

    after hanging up, lin yuanyuan promptly sent over the flight details.

    li xiaoyao glanced at them, grabbed his car keys, and left the house.

    half an hour later, li xiaoyao arrived at the airport by car.

    at that moment, there were just over ten minutes until lan cai''s plane would land.

    li xiaoyao parked his car and walked into the airport, his consciousness covering the entire building.

    as soon as lan cai appeared, he would notice immediately.

    the matter of lan cai being the target of an assassination was something li xiaoyao knew better than anyone else, since he was there at the time.

    as for who wanted to kill lan cai, she must be aware.

    the problem unresolved meant that those people would continue to attempt to assassinate her.

    having been paid, li xiaoyao naturally had to ensure lan cai''s safety.

    "it seems it''s time to help her sort out some issues."

    lan cai had left a good impression on li xiaoyao; she was gentle, kind, and reasonable, complete opposites to lin yuanyuan.

    the plane landed, and li xiaoyao immediately spotted lan cai''s figure. he moved to the reception area to wait.

    a few minutes later, lan cai, clad in a simple outfit with a bag in hand and looking somewhat tired, walked out through the passageway.

    li xiaoyao called out, "director lan."

    upon hearing the call, lan cai turned to look and saw li xiaoyao not far away. she appeared slightly taken aback, a bit surprised and happy.

    [lan cai is back. give some strength with your recommendation tickets, and i''m also asking for a reward.]

 Chapter 205 Join Me in a Youth without Regrets

    lan cai usually sat in the back seat, but today, she was sitting in the passenger seat.gazing out the window at the swiftly passing scenery, lan cai asked, "how did you know i was back?"

    li xiaoyao smiled faintly and said, "i can tell fortunes."

    "tell fortunes?" lan cai was stunned for a moment; she knew that it must have been lin yuanyuan who told him, and the reason she asked even though she knew was just to make conversation. however, she hadn''t expected li xiaoyao to answer her that way.

    lan cai laughed and said, "then help me tell mine."

    li xiaoyao asked, "tell what?"

    lan cai replied, "anything is fine."

    li xiaoyao pretended to look her over for a few seconds and said, "you''re wearing a front-hook black bra, c cup, a custom tiffany design, and your panties are light purple with a subtle stripe..."

    before li xiaoyao could finish, lan cai''s cheeks had turned red with embarrassment, and she interrupted him with a hint of annoyance, "stop talking."

    li xiaoyao shrugged and said, "you told me to say anything."

    the blush on lan cai''s face faded slightly, and as her mood settled, she couldn''t help but be surprised.

    no one but she herself knew about her underwear, and if anyone did, it most definitely would not be li xiaoyao.

    "can you really tell fortunes?" lan cai asked curiously.

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "my fortune-telling is very accurate."

    lan cai hesitated for two seconds, then shyly said, "then help me see... my love life."

    li xiaoyao replied, "okay, but we need to find a place to park first."

    lan cai said, "i haven''t had a meal yet, let''s find a place to eat, my treat."

    half an hour later, the car stopped on the city''s food street, and the two walked into a delicately decorated chinese restaurant, taking their seats on the second floor by the window.

    li xiaoyao ordered one of every dish on the menu in one breath, leaving lan cai staring in astonishment.

    "can you finish all this food?" lan cai felt that li xiaoyao was being wasteful.

    "i have a big appetite; these dishes might not even be enough," li xiaoyao brushed off the subject and said, "didn''t you want to know about your love life? let me see your right hand."

    lan cai stretched out her right hand, which li xiaoyao held in his palm.

    lan cai''s palm was soft and seemingly boneless.

    li xiaoyao looked carefully at her love line; seeing his serious expression, lan cai also grew a bit nervous.

    a few minutes later, li xiaoyao released her right hand, his eyebrows slightly raised, and said, "your love line is a bit strange."

    "strange how?"

    li xiaoyao thought for a long time and said, "according to your love line, it seems you have a marriage coming up, only..."

    "only what?" lan cai was startled, as she was the only one who knew that what li xiaoyao said was true¡ªshe did indeed have a marriage coming up soon.

    "only, this marriage is quite peculiar," li xiaoyao frowned in thought, then added, "looking at the palm lines, this appears to be your first marriage, and it''s very unstable."

    "you will marry someone you don''t like."

    lan cai''s face fell, and with a bitter smile she asked, "as a woman from a large family, when could we ever make decisions about our marriages?"

    hearing this, li xiaoyao suddenly understood.

    no wonder her palm reading was so strange; it was all because of an arranged marriage by her family.

    soon, the food was served.

    li xiaoyao always had a good appetite, while lan cai, in contrast, didn''t have much of an appetite at all.

    li xiaoyao swept through the dishes like a storm, leaving lan cai astounded.

    "can your stomach handle eating so much?" lan cai asked with concern.

    after finishing off the last dish, li xiaoyao replied, "no, my stomach is not like those of ordinary people."

    "alright, i''m full. let''s go," he said.

    the two got up to leave the restaurant, but as they walked down the street, lan cai suddenly stopped.

    "li xiaoyao!"

    li xiaoyao stopped in his tracks and turned to look at lan cai, asking, "what''s wrong?"

    lan cai smiled gracefully, "your prediction wasn''t accurate."

    "not accurate?" li xiaoyao raised an eyebrow. reading palms was something that jiang lichun had taught him. although he was not yet up to jiang lichun''s standard, he could still accurately predict the marital prospects of a woman in eight or nine cases out of ten.

    "yes, not accurate at all," lan cai approached him, and, under li xiaoyao''s surprised gaze, suddenly grabbed his palm and held it tightly, saying, "from a young age, i''ve been taught how to be a certain kind of girl. i''ve never lived according to my own wishes, and i haven''t even had a single romance. i am about to marry a man i don''t know and do not like, but before that, i want to experience a love. a grand and passionate love affair that doesn''t betray the vibrancy of youth and will always be remembered in the heart!"

    with a resolute look, lan cai gazed at li xiaoyao and asked, "will you be the one to accompany me?"

    li xiaoyao really wanted to refuse, but faced with lan cai''s hopeful eyes, he found himself unable to utter any words of rejection.

    lan cai was a good girl, a brave girl, and as she had said, she was about to get married. this was her last request, and li xiaoyao couldn''t refuse.

    "have you ever drunk alcohol?"

    lan cai shook her head.

    "come on, i''ll take you for a drink."

    li xiaoyao took lan cai''s hand firmly in his own and walked forward with purposeful strides.

    lan cai felt the strength and warmth of li xiaoyao''s hand, a happy smile spreading across her face.

    this feeling was very nice.

    ...

    zhang meng called to talk about the shop''s renovation; li xiaoyao directed zhao ge to take someone over there to prevent any issues.

    lin yuanyuan called to inquire whether li xiaoyao had picked up lan cai; he briefly acknowledged and then hung up.

    xiao ya called on behalf of xiao dingguo, inviting him out for a meal, which li xiaoyao directly declined. sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    chairman ji called, also inviting li xiaoyao for a meal, but he declined.

    zhuo yi called, asking if he could meet her that day; li xiaoyao replied that he was very busy and didn''t have time.

    zhu xiaoyue called, wanting to see li xiaoyao; he found an excuse to put her off.

    finally, ye qinglian called, her voice cold over the phone as she asked why li xiaoyao wasn''t waiting for her at the entrance of the residential complex.

    it was then that li xiaoyao remembered that he had promised to meet ye qinglian today.

    "something came up unexpectedly; i really couldn''t help it."

    ye qinglian wasn''t an unreasonable woman, so she asked, "when will you be free?"

    li xiaoyao said, "it might take a few days, i''ll call you when i''m done."

    after saying this, he didn''t wait for ye qinglian to respond and hung up.

    your journey continues at empire

    for the next few days, li xiaoyao''s time belonged to lan cai.

    this woman needed someone to comfort her, and li xiaoyao, he was that person.

    li xiaoyao took her to "gone with the wind," and hu fei immediately came up to them, leading them to the best seat in the bar.

    this seat wasn''t available to the public; it was reserved especially for li xiaoyao.

    having seated themselves, hu fei asked which drinks they wanted and began to retrieve them without delay.

    being noon at that time, the bar was quiet with only a scattered dozen or so patrons.

    hu fei brought over a bottle of red wine, and li xiaoyao poured a glass for lan cai, saying, "you can only have one glass."

    lan cai didn''t understand, "why?"

    "because later, we are going shopping."

    "shopping?" lan cai felt a bit dizzy. although she often went shopping with lin yuanyuan, that was between close girlfriends.

    now, li xiaoyao taking her shopping was akin to the relationship between a boyfriend and girlfriend, and it felt entirely different.

    [first update in the early morning, asking for recommendation tickets.]

 Chapter 206 Jindus Rich Young Masters Proposal Story

    li xiaoyao had never felt so relaxed before; he and lan cai strolled the streets, ate food, and when drinking milk tea, they shared a single straw. when they saw beautiful scenery, they would put their heads together for a selfie, almost indistinguishable from a real couple.as night fell, li xiaoyao took her to the street food district to eat.

    for the first time, lan cai discovered just how delicious street food could be.

    after their late-night snack, li xiaoyao continued to drive her to the bar, gone with the wind.

    "tonight, i''m going to indulge to the fullest," lan cai said loudly, clutching li xiaoyao''s hand, like a happy butterfly, as she ran into the bar.

    ...

    ling city international airport.

    a plane landed at the airport, and ten minutes later, nearly thirty young men dressed in high-end clothing walked out.

    "yo, young master wang is here too," said a man with glasses, looking very scholarly, with a frivolous smile.

    "if you can come, why can''t i?" retorted young master wang.

    at the same time, other young men also recognized familiar faces, but no matter whether they knew each other or not, today, they were destined to be rivals.

    they had come to ling city with the same goal.

    to propose to lan cai!

    lan cai''s ancestral home was in jindu, where the lan family owned a vast industry.

    however, in recent years, the various companies under the lan family''s control had performed very poorly, even after several changes, the losses could not be stemmed.

    this time, lan cai''s return home was in response to her family''s wishes, to arrange a marriage with the zheng family of jindu in hopes of a substantial capital injection to help the lan family through these tough times.

    lan cai was known as one of jindu''s four talented ladies, admired by countless wealthy heirs; however, she had no interest in them.

    yet, for her family''s sake, she had to marry a man she did not like.

    this is the sorrow of women born into big families, an inevitable sorrow.

    when lan cai returned this time, she even rebelled. standing in front of her grandfather and many elders, she once boasted, "give me five years, and i will definitely lead the lan family out of adversity!"

    but no one believed her, because she was a woman.

    "where is cai''er now?" one of the suitors asked.

    immediately, another suitor was annoyed, "is cai''er someone you can call familiarly?"

    "there''s no point in arguing here. we all came to ling city with the same purpose. if that''s the case, then let''s all rely on our own strength to see who can win the beauty in the end."

    "it''s definitely going to be me, wang zhiming. only i am worthy of cai''er!" declared a handsome young man confidently.

    someone sneered, "your wang family''s assets add up to just over a billion. do you think cai''er would be interested in you?"

    "hmph, liu bijin, how much better is your liu family compared to mine?"

    "you guys keep arguing; i''m going to see my cai''er," said one suitor, glancing at his phone with a smug smile, as he walked out of the airport and got into the luxury car already waiting for him.

    seeing this, the others quickly took out their phones, starting to inquire about lan cai''s current whereabouts.

    meanwhile, in a luxurious villa in jindu. s~ea??h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    a young and handsome man sat on a sofa.

    next to him was a middle-aged man in his forties.

    sitting next to the middle-aged man was an old man with white hair, dressed in a grey robe, his white hair reaching his shoulders, emanating the aura of a cultivator.

    "fengfeng, tone it down a bit recently, don''t mess around with those young actresses. it won''t look good if the lan family finds out," the middle-aged man advised softly, furrowing his brows.

    if li xiaoyao were here, he would have recognized the young man at a glance. it was zheng fengfeng, who, not long ago, had a conflict with him at the bar called chaos and beauty. only after mr. huo gifted chaos and beauty to li xiaoyao did zheng fengfeng escape a beating.

    "dad, do you really need to take the lan family so seriously? they''re practically finished. even if i play around with women right in front of lan cai, she has to grit her teeth and endure it," said zheng fengfeng nonchalantly.

    zheng fengfeng''s father is zheng bihui, the current head of the zheng family of jindu, controlling a vast fortune of tens of billions.

    "a centipede dies but never falls down," zheng bihui lit up a cigar and said, "even if the lan family is in decline, they''re not someone the average person can provoke. this marriage alliance is an opportunity for the zheng family. if handled well, our family''s assets could increase several times over."

    zheng fengfeng curled his lip: "what do we need so much money for? the money we have now is enough for several generations of the zheng family."

    "lack of ambition," zheng bihui huffed in annoyance at his son''s lack of aspiration.

    an elderly man with white hair suddenly chuckled, "bihui, don''t be too hard on fengfeng, he''s just not cut out for business. why not let him try cultivation with me?"

    upon hearing this, zheng fengfeng instantly deflated and said, "grandpa yang, please leave me be, i can''t handle that kind of hardship."

    the white-haired elder asked, "don''t you want to be a respected martial artist?"

    zheng fengfeng shook his head like a rattle-drum, "i''m quite good as i am now, still respected by people."

    the white-haired elder shook his head, resigned, "you child..."

    stay updated through empire

    zheng fengfeng''s eyes darted around before he said, "grandpa yang, the last time i went to ling city, i encountered a martial artist."

    the white-haired elder exclaimed in surprise, asking, "how did you come across him?"

    zheng fengfeng then recounted the encounter, and after listening, the white-haired elder''s brow furrowed with concern as he said gravely, "you offended him?"

    zheng fengfeng had never seen grandpa yang so serious and couldn''t help feeling nervous. "it was him who took my spot first."

    the white-haired elder sighed, "fengfeng, remember, money isn''t everything in this world. when you''re out and about, never offend martial artists or cultivators, for you are just an ordinary person. if you anger them and they kill you, even your grandfather can''t bring you back to life."

    these words left zheng fengfeng filled with fear.

    he was accustomed to arrogance and used to assert himself with violence against anyone who dared to confront him.

    who could have thought that martial artists, rarely seen in daily life, would show up in a bar?

    the white-haired elder pondered for a moment then said, "in the next few days, grandpa will accompany you to ling city to meet that martial artist. if there''s a chance, we''ll bring him over to the zheng family."

    zheng fengfeng was extremely reluctant, but knowing the high status of the white-haired elder in the zheng family, he didn''t dare to object and could only nod meekly, "alright."

    ...

    at chaos and beauty, attractive young men and women constantly entered and exited, with couples occasionally emerging from the bar intimately embracing each other.

    "vroom vroom~"

    the sound of a sports car engine echoed from the alley entrance. in just a few seconds, a bright yellow maybach pulled up at the entrance of the bar.

    these deluxe sports cars attracted the eyes of many young girls.

    there were plenty of rich patrons and sports cars at chaos and beauty, so the young girls merely glanced at them before looking away.

    but the next second, the sound of another sports car revved up.

    a red ferrari pulled up.

    before people could lift their heads to look clearly, the sound of another sports car followed.

    in just a short few tens of seconds, more than twenty luxury sports cars of various colors had gathered at the entrance of chaos and beauty.

    this scene, reminiscent of a car show, drew the attention of passersby one after another.

    [let''s have a wave of recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 207 The dragon coils, the tiger crouches.

    "holy shit, so many luxury cars!""tonight, gone with the wind is gonna blow up!"

    "that''s fucking awesome, i''ve never seen so many luxury sports cars at once!"

    "i heard the new owner of gone with the wind is quite the big shot, these must all be his friends."

    the owners of these sports cars were the young wealthy masters from jindu who had just flown into ling city tonight.

    to them, a sports car really wasn''t worth much.

    after getting out of the cars, the rich young masters looked at each other with disdain in their eyes before heading to the bar.

    inside the bar.

    li xiaoyao and lan cai sat in a booth, with the coffee table in front of them already packed with beer, red wine, and spirits.

    lan cai had clearly drunk a little too much; at this moment, she leaned slightly against li xiaoyao, her cheeks flushed and eyes hazy with drunkenness.

    "xiaoyao, why is zhao ge here?" lan cai pointed at zhao ge, who was walking around the bar as if patrolling, confusion in her eyes.

    li xiaoyao stroked her hair with his palm and said softly, "this bar is mine."

    lan cai suddenly giggled and said, "you''re lying to me, where did you get a bar from?"

    li xiaoyao said, "the original owner of the bar gave it to me. i''ve handed the bar over to zhao ge now. zhao ge is the general manager of the bar. once the company recruits a new head of security, he''ll come over to focus on helping me run the bar."

    "you''re lying again." lan cai pouted her lips, clearly not believing li xiaoyao''s words.

    li xiaoyao didn''t explain further and said, "wait a bit, i''ll take you for a walk by the river. the scenery there is beautiful. we can sit by the river and wait for the sun to rise. you''ll find that there are many beautiful sceneries in this world you''ve never seen before."

    lan cai suddenly seemed a bit sad and looked up to ask, "xiaoyao, do you like me?"

    li xiaoyao was taken aback by the question but soon smiled slightly, his finger tracing her cheek and finally resting on her red lips, saying, "i do."

    a smile spread across lan cai''s face, and she wriggled in li xiaoyao''s arms, lifting her chin and, to his surprised gaze, initiated a kiss with him.

    when lan cai''s lips touched li xiaoyao''s, both of their bodies trembled slightly.

    in li xiaoyao''s heart, lan cai was a very reserved and modest woman.

    he had never thought that one day lan cai would make such a move.

    li xiaoyao could feel the sadness and unwillingness in lan cai''s emotions; he held her body tightly, as if trying to melt her into himself.

    the reason li xiaoyao had agreed to lan cai was that her request was something he couldn''t refuse. he had agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend, intending not to leave her with any regrets.

    but at that moment, li xiaoyao suddenly found that this woman, in just one day, had unconsciously walked into his heart.

    after a long while, their lips parted.

    two trails of tears ran down lan cai''s cheeks, yet her eyes blossomed with laughter and relief. she looked at li xiaoyao and said, "xiaoyao, take me away."

    li xiaoyao didn''t waste a single word and, without any hesitation, stood up, took lan cai''s hand, and walked towards the exit.

    at that moment, several men suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "cai''er!"

    seeing lan cai hand in hand with a man, the young masters from jindu frowned.

    immediately, one of the young masters pointed at li xiaoyao and sneered, "who the fuck are you? let go of her hand!"

    li xiaoyao looked at the young masters coldly and said in an icy tone, "get lost!"

    "fuck!" wang zhiming cursed and grabbed a beer bottle, walking towards li xiaoyao, and yelled, "do you have any idea who the hell i am?"

    li xiaoyao said, "who you are doesn''t concern me, now get the hell out of here."

    "hey, telling me to get out? you''ve got some balls," wang zhiming sneered coldly, as he suddenly raised his beer bottle and smashed it towards li xiaoyao''s head.

    "crack!"

    li xiaoyao reached out to grab wang zhiming''s wrist and with a gentle twist, broke it, then kicked him, sending him flying and crashing to the ground.

    "ah!"

    wang zhiming clutched his wrist and screamed in agony.

    the other young masters were momentarily stunned.

    holy shit, he''s that fierce?

    is this guy trained? how is his kick so powerful?

    but having seen a lot and knowing a thing or two, these young masters weren''t intimidated by li xiaoyao''s show of strength.

    liu bijin walked forward, lighting a cigarette, and looked at li xiaoyao with his nostrils flaring, saying, "kid, you probably have no idea who you''re dealing with."

    "i''m telling you one last time, get lost!" li xiaoyao was impatient. if he didn''t want lan cai to witness too bloody a scene, these young masters would already be lying on the ground.

    liu bijin chuckled and said, "let me give you a brief introduction. my name is liu bijin from the liu family of jindu..."

    li xiaoyao turned to look in zhao ge''s direction and ordered, "send the brothers over, tie them all up and take them to the backyard."

    zhao ge, sensing li xiaoyao''s foul mood, nodded at him from a distance and took out his walkie-talkie to call for backup.

    liu bijin didn''t see zhao ge''s actions; he only heard li xiaoyao say something cool to the crowd in the bar.

    "oh? you''re going to tie us up? you''re pretty cocky, huh?" another young master mocked from behind.

    these young masters usually strutted around jindu and didn''t believe anyone in ling city would dare to touch them, unless that man didn''t want to live.

    "enough with the nonsense with this kid. the chairman of the enforcement department of ling city is my uncle. i''ll give him a call and have him bring people over to take this kid away," one of the young masters said as he took out his phone to make the call.

    it was then that lan cai finally realized what was happening. she stepped in front of li xiaoyao, shielding him with her body, and glared angrily at these young masters. "liu bijin, wu jun, what do you think you''re doing?" she demanded.

    liu bijin let out a chuckle and said, "cai''er, you are the goddess of my heart. i followed you to ling city today for the sole purpose of marrying you. don''t worry, as long as you agree to marry me, i''ll take care of your family''s financial shortfall."

    "cut the crap, liu bijin. you think your liu family is the top family in jindu? even if you sold off your entire liu family, it wouldn''t be enough to fill the lan family''s financial gap."

    li xiaoyao was on the verge of exploding. from what liu bijin had just said, he knew these people were rich second-generation kids from yanjindu coming after lan cai. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao didn''t care who these people were; anyone who crossed him was not going to get away with it.

    just then, a group of tall men dressed like thugs squeezed their way in from outside.

    the thugs, holding clubs and knives, quickly surrounded the group of rich young masters.

    the young masters sensed something was wrong and turned back to look, only to jump in shock.

    at that moment, li xiaoyao gave the order, "tie them up!" explore more stories with empire

    the thugs shouted in unison, "yes, boss li!"

    as soon as the words were spoken, the thugs stepped forward, hitting the young masters'' heads with their clubs and sticks, making a "bang bang bang" noise.

    "motherfuckers, do you have any idea who i am? i''m liu shao from jindu!"

    a thug grabbed a club and struck liu bijin on the head, cursing, "i don''t give a fuck if you''re liu shao or wang shao. you dare to mess with boss li, you''re going to coil up even if you''re a dragon today!"

    [recommendation ticket.]

 Chapter 208 Means

    ```the group of rich young masters was beaten up by the bar security and dragged to the backyard.

    the young men and women who had come to the bar for a drink were stunned for several seconds before someone said, "who is that guy? he''s so badass?"

    "shh! keep your voice down, that''s big brother li from san tiao alley."

    "that''s big brother li? he looks pretty young. but the woman with him is really beautiful, i wish i had such a beautiful girlfriend."

    "do you have a death wish? daring to talk about big brother li''s woman, stay away from me, i don''t want to be dragged into your mess."

    as the murmurs continued, li xiaoyao cast a cold glance around, and suddenly, the bar became so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

    "let''s go," li xiaoyao whispered in lan cai''s ear, taking her hand and leaving the bar.

    once outside, lan cai finally snapped out of the shock of what had just happened and looked at li xiaoyao with astonishment.

    "what was that all about? why were they calling you big brother li?"

    li xiaoyao smiled lightly and said faintly, "i told you, this bar is mine."

    "are you for real?"

    "yeah."

    with a slightly drunken look in her eyes, lan cai glanced at li xiaoyao and said, "i feel like i understand you less and less. i always thought you were a talented returnee from abroad, but now, you seem more like a thug."

    li xiaoyao grasped her hand a little more tightly and suddenly pulled lan cai into his arms, saying, "you don''t need to see through me, you just need to know that with me around, no one can hurt you."

    lan cai shyly and sweetly looked at li xiaoyao. after spending the day with him, the unique aura he emitted fascinated her, almost to the point of surrender.

    she couldn''t help but fantasize that if li xiaoyao were truly her lover, he would make many women envious.

    "sweet talker, you must have used this trick to fool lots of girls, huh?" lan cai broke free from li xiaoyao''s embrace and squinted at him with a smile.

    li xiaoyao just smiled back at her, saying nothing, and extended his hand, "let''s go to the riverbank."

    a gust of wind blew, tossing lan cai''s long hair beside her ear, making her look all the more beautiful in its disarray.

    "the wind''s picked up," lan cai looked up at the sky and said, "it''s started to rain, will you still keep me company to watch the sunrise?"

    "i will."

    a smile rose on lan cai''s face, and she placed her palm in li xiaoyao''s, softly speaking, "i''ve never seen the sunrise before, you''re the first man to watch it with me."

    li xiaoyao clasped her hand in his and said tenderly, "from now on, every day, if you want, i can watch the sunrise with you."

    lan cai laughed, a laugh filled with both emotion and resignation.

    how she wished to find a man with mutual affection to spend her life with, yet she never had the opportunity.

    for this night, she could indulge herself.

    after tonight, she would return to being the daughter of the lan family.

    li xiaoyao drove away, and back in the courtyard of a disorderly world, over twenty wealthy youths from jindu city, bound hand and foot, were thrown onto the ground.

    a thug brought a chair and placed it in front of the rich young masters. zhao ge sat down with a stern face, his voice filled with undisguised ferociousness.

    continue reading at empire

    zhao ge asked, "so, what happened tonight?"

    liu bijin''s mouth was bloody, and he had a large bump on his forehead from being beaten by the thugs in the chaos.

    "you dare hit me? i''m telling you, you''re all done for. wait till i get out; i''ll have this damn bar shut down!" liu bijin cursed.

    zhao ge asked coldly, "are you done?"

    holding his head high, liu bijin continued, "i''m telling you..."

    zhao ge raised his hand to cut him off and said, "slap him."

    liu bijin was stunned, then immediately started cursing, "you dare hit..." sear?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    instantly a thug stepped forward and began slapping him back and forth across the face, the slapping sounds echoing in the courtyard.

    "slap!"

    the one dishing out the slaps was one of the bar''s bouncers, who were now under zhao ge''s command.

    ```

    the thugs didn''t hold back, and after a few slaps, liu bijin''s face had swollen up like a pig''s head.

    zhao ge was as immovable as a mountain, exuding an imposing aura. just sitting there, he was like a major figure in the underworld, especially with his decisive and swift manner of handling things, which sent shivers down the spines of those young masters.

    "i ask, you answer. if there''s half a word of nonsense, i''ll break all your limbs," zhao ge said coldly, each word causing liu bijin''s body to tremble.

    although liu bijin was filled with anger, he was like a tiger that had fallen onto flat ground; no matter how rich his family was, at this moment, it was utterly useless.

    "i''ll talk, i''ll talk," liu bijin was close to tears.

    "name."

    "liu bijin."

    "age."

    "26."

    "where are you from?"

    "jindu city."

    "what does your family do? how much money do you have?"

    "catering chain, assets of 1.3 billion."

    upon hearing this, the thugs in the yard couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    1.3 billion in assets, what kind of concept was that?

    zhao ge was also somewhat surprised; he hadn''t expected the other party to be so significant. but, as things had come to this point, regret was pointless; he could only minimize the losses.

    "why did you come to ling city?"

    "i came looking for cai''er..."

    "who is cai''er?"

    "lan cai, that''s the woman with that bastard... that young man," liu bijin said.

    zhao ge''s eyes narrowed; he was looking for director lan''s.

    those whom li xiaoyao had offended were all heavyweights, every single one of them a prominent figure.

    zhao ge smirked bitterly to himself. this kid really knew how to make enemies.

    but since he had made enemies, what zhao ge could do was to find a way to control these rich young masters.

    an idea formed in zhao ge''s mind, and as it did, his gaze involuntarily drifted over to the group of young masters, sending a chill down their spines with the look in his eyes.

    zhao ge turned to a thug beside him: "ah zhong, come here."

    the thug came over, and zhao ge whispered a few words in his ear, causing the thug to have a strange expression on his face; he then cast a pitiful look at the young masters.

    "got it, brother zhao. leave it to me; i''ll make sure it''s done right," the thug assured as he patted his chest and left.

    the group of young masters, however, were feeling uneasy, partly because of that thug''s pitying glance.

    half an hour later, the thug returned, bringing with him more than a dozen burly men.

    as these men walked into the yard, their eyes wandered over to the tied-up young masters, emitting green glows that made the young masters tremble all over.

    if one had to describe these men''s gazes, it was like the way men look at women who aren''t wearing clothes, like hungry wolves.

    the thug now had a video camera in his hand and approached zhao ge, saying, "brother zhao, it''s sorted."

    zhao ge nodded, "then let''s get started."

    "alright!" the thug was somewhat excited and said to the men he had brought, "alright, go ahead."

    after the words were out, the men seemed unable to wait any longer and rushed towards the tied-up young masters, their hands tearing at their clothes while their lips kissed their faces.

    this scene shocked not only the young masters but also the thugs in the yard, who did not quite understand what was happening at first.

    [thank you to the crowds for the individual''s unwavering support with the book coin tips, and thanks to everyone for their daily support with the recommendation tickets. there has been a lot happening at the company, and i''ve just finished the first draft. these evenings, i''m also drafting the next outline, so updates might slow down. i''ve been writing a bit too fast and it''s getting hard to control the pace; i hope for your understanding.]

 Chapter 209 Suddenly, Like a Breeze of Spring in Overnight [With Group Number]

    zhao ge''s purpose was quite simple: during their intimate moment, he would record the process with a video camera, keeping it as leverage.given that he had already offended them, apologizing was definitely useless.

    having a piece of leverage in hand always had some use. discover hidden stories at empire

    the young masters turned pale with shock, seeming to guess what zhao ge was about to do, each of them loudly begging for mercy.

    zhao ge remained unmoved, sitting on a chair, lighting a cigarette, and supervising his underlings'' filming.

    in the courtyard, some hooligans watched with great interest, while others turned their heads away in disgust; it was really too revolting.

    ...

    li xiaoyao parked the car by the riverside and got out with lan cai.

    the two sat on a rock by the river, with lan cai nestled in li xiaoyao''s arms.

    the two said nothing for a long time, only the sound of the river wind howling in their ears.

    just as lan cai had said, the sky began to rain, the drizzling shower falling down softly, feeling very comfortable.

    as time ticked by second by second, lan cai leaned in li xiaoyao''s arms, silently watching the pitch-black river surface.

    li xiaoyao, fearing lan cai might catch a cold, enveloped her body with spiritual power so that the rain could not touch her.

    the sky gradually cooled, and a hint of fish-belly white appeared by the river as the sun rose from the east. s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "so beautiful."

    lan cai gazed at the rising sun with eyes full of pursuit for beautiful things.

    when the sun had risen high, li xiaoyao patted her, saying, "let''s go, i''ll take you home."

    "home?" lan cai let out a self-deprecating laugh, "i don''t have a home anymore."

    with a resolute flash in her eyes, lan cai looked at li xiaoyao and said, "take me away, let''s leave this place."

    li xiaoyao gazed tenderly at her, his fingers touching a strand of her disheveled hair, "we''re not going anywhere. if you don''t want to marry, no one can force you."

    "xiaoyao, you can''t understand. this is the tragedy of a large family. i now have the courage to leave the lan family. do you wish to take me away? do you wish to be with me?" lan cai waited for li xiaoyao''s answer.

    li xiaoyao''s movements gentle, caressing her cheek, he said, "of course i want to be with you. i like you, i love you. although we''ve only been in love for one day, i feel an illusion, as if we''ve known each other for years. i''m attracted by your gentleness, drawn to your beauty. i can''t let you go. however, i will not take you away."

    hearing the earlier words, lan cai felt bashful, but the latter sentiment puzzled her, "why not?"

    li xiaoyao embraced her, "as i said, no one can take you away from me. if anyone forces you into marriage, i will drive them away."

    lan cai managed a smile, though it was tinged with bitterness.

    "xiaoyao, you''re oversimplifying things," lan cai shook her head, "i know you own a bar, but the lan family is very, very powerful, beyond anything you could confront alone."

    as she spoke, lan cai suddenly let out a self-deprecating laugh, "i was the one thinking too simply. i''m sorry, xiaoyao, i shouldn''t drag you into this."

    "there''s no such thing as a nuisance." li xiaoyao said, "i''ll send you back first. rest well today. if the lan family sends someone, call me."

    lan cai was already determined not to let li xiaoyao get involved in the slightest.

    on the drive back, as they entered the city, lan cai suddenly said, "go to the ritz-carlton."

    li xiaoyao glanced at her, asking, "not going home?"

    lan cai just shook her head, not saying a word.

    li xiaoyao turned the car around, heading for the ritz-carlton hotel.

    soon, the car stopped outside the hotel, and the two of them entered one after the other.

    lan cai opened a single luxury suite, took the room card, and went upstairs with li xiaoyao.

    riding the elevator, they entered the room a few minutes later.

    once the door closed, lan cai led li xiaoyao into the bedroom; her lively eyes stared unwaveringly at him as her hands grasped the edges of her clothes, gently slipping them off.

    at the same moment, lan cai''s breathing became somewhat rapid.

    li xiaoyao''s heartbeat also quickened. ever since lan cai said she wanted to come to the hotel, he had roughly guessed what she intended to do.

    li xiaoyao watched as lan cai, one item at a time, slowly removed all the clothes from her body, revealing a perfect form before him.

    lan cai''s figure was indeed too perfect, with soft curves like a piece of art.

    li xiaoyao wrapped his arms around her slender waist and bent to capture her lips.

    ...

    during their lovemaking, li xiaoyao did not get too carried away, but was gentle and considerate, ensuring that lan cai enjoyed a perfect experience.

    afterward, lan cai was very tired, so li xiaoyao used his spiritual power to nourish her body.

    under the nourishment of spiritual power, lan cai soon fell into a deep sleep.

    li xiaoyao glanced at the time; it was only six-thirty. he too closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    at nine o''clock, lan cai woke up in bed and opened her eyes. she felt the warmth of li xiaoyao''s arm under her head, turned her head to look at the sleeping li xiaoyao, and a natural smile spread across her face.

    "thank you, xiaoyao. i''ll always remember you, remember this day," lan cai spoke to herself in her heart. then, she slowly got up from the bed, picking up the clothes scattered on the floor.

    although lan cai made little noise, li xiaoyao, being a cultivator, could perceive even the slightest rustling.

    "not sleeping anymore?"

    lan cai turned back to look at the awakened li xiaoyao, smiled, and shook her head, "i have to go to the office."

    li xiaoyao grunted in acknowledgment and also sat up in bed, saying, "i''ll go too."

    lan cai looked at the naked li xiaoyao, her cheeks blushing, "no need, rest well, i''ll take a taxi."

    li xiaoyao was already getting dressed, his tone leaving no room for discussion, "you''re so beautiful, i''m not at ease with you taking a taxi. i''ll drive you."

    defeated by his reasoning, lan cai had no choice but to compromise.

    [thank you to ruler''s dazzling rewards for the continuous support! qq group: 339620269. and now, the usual request: i''m pleading for recommendation tickets... if you want to support lan cai, i have promoted, if no tickets are given, next time we meet a girl, i will not promote, it''s up to you to decide.]

 Chapter 210 You Can Roll Out Now

    just after dropping lan cai off at the company building, li xiaoyao received a call from ye qinglian.li xiaoyao cut off the call and said to lan cai, "i''ll pick you up after work tonight."

    lan cai wanted to refuse, but li xiaoyao said, "i am your highly-paid personal bodyguard, so not being able to stay by your side 24 hours a day is already a dereliction of duty. if you even refuse to let me pick you up after work, then wouldn''t i be stripped of my last bit of dignity?"

    lan cai couldn''t win the argument and, shaking her head with a bitter smile, said, "fine, come pick me up after work."

    continue your journey on empire

    it was only then that li xiaoyao cracked a smile, lifted her hand, and kissed the back of it. "at your service, my princess."

    lan cai''s cheeks reddened, and she threw him a reproachful look before turning around and getting out of the car.

    li xiaoyao watched lan cai enter the company before taking out his phone that wouldn''t stop vibrating.

    "hello." the call had barely connected before li xiaoyao could speak, and ye qinglian was already firing questions at him like a machine gun.

    "why did you hang up on me? do you have any idea how many people i''ve had to talk to for your sake? you jerk, do you think i really want to help you?"

    even through the phone, li xiaoyao could hear the anger in ye qinglian''s voice and her current displeasure.

    "i was a bit tied up just now and couldn''t answer the call. isn''t it the case that as soon as i was free, i immediately answered? really sorry about that, truly sorry. i''ll take you out to dinner to express my sincerest apologies." experience told li xiaoyao that apologizing and showing humility were the wisest choices in this scenario.

    as expected, ye qinglian, seeing li xiaoyao''s sincere attitude, snorted lightly and said, "fine, i, being magnanimous, won''t stoop to your level. where are you now?"

    li xiaoyao replied, "where are you? i''ll come to you."

    "fine, then come to the drum tower precinct."

    half an hour later, li xiaoyao drove to the drum tower precinct.

    he parked the car in front of the precinct and called ye qinglian.

    "i''m here."

    "wait a few minutes for me, i''ll be right out."

    five minutes later, ye qinglian walked out of the precinct wearing an extremely ladylike dress.

    li xiaoyao saw her through the car window, and his eyes lit up involuntarily.

    li xiaoyao had seen ye qinglian without clothes before, and her sizzling figure was criminally tempting; the only other time he''d seen her dressed was in her pajamas.

    but like today, seeing her in a long, elegant dress was a first. s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ye qinglian shared some similarities with zhu xiaoyue in personality; both were police officers with a heart of justice and also straightforward, unable to hide anything in their hearts.

    li xiaoyao rolled down the window and waved to ye qinglian, "officer ye, over here."

    following the sound, ye qinglian saw a brand-new black land rover with li xiaoyao in the driver''s seat.

    ye qinglian raised her eyebrows in surprise and said as she walked to the driver''s side, "you don''t know the place, let me drive."

    this woman really didn''t treat herself like an outsider.

    li xiaoyao moved to the passenger seat, and ye qinglian started the car, pressing the gas pedal hard, and the car shot out like an arrow from the bow.

    li xiaoyao asked, "where are you taking me?"

    ye qinglian replied, "i''ve arranged to meet liang zhengdao."

    "liang zhengdao? what do you need to meet him for?"

    ye qinglian said irritably, "you really are unperturbed, offending liang zhengdao and not even being aware of it."

    "offended him?" li xiaoyao thought for a moment and roughly guessed what was going on.

    liang zhengdao''s son is attracted to zhu xiaoyue, and zhu xiaoyue likes herself. liang zhengdao is probably angry with me because of this matter, but what right does he have to be upset?

    ye qinglian sighed and said, "liang zhengdao has already proposed a marriage to the zhu family, and xiaoyue will become the liang family''s daughter-in-law. you''re the victim in this matter. when we meet him later, i''ll explain it to him."

    li xiaoyao felt like laughing, realizing that this is why ye qinglian had been so anxious to find him these past few days.

    li xiaoyao didn''t speak because he knew ye qinglian meant well, and he didn''t want to refuse. but when he met liang zhengdao later, li xiaoyao definitely wouldn''t back down. after all, this was an excessive act on the part of the liang family.

    zhu xiaoyue doesn''t like liang zhengdao''s son at all. should she compromise simply because the liang family has a large and influential house?

    half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a high-end private club.

    after parking the car, the two walked into the club, where a receptionist approached them with inquiries.

    ye qinglian gave the name of their private room, and the receptionist led the way.

    ye qinglian whispered a reminder, "don''t say anything rash later."

    li xiaoyao hummed noncommittally.

    they went upstairs, and ye qinglian knocked on the private room door before entering.

    in the room sat two men, one old and one young.

    the older one was liang zhengdao, and the young man was his son, liang wenshuo.

    as they entered the room, ye qinglian''s delicate face showed a smile as she said, "uncle liang, sorry to have kept you waiting, my apologies, we hit some traffic on the way."

    liang zhengdao gave ye qinglian a warm smile, but a somewhat dirty look flickered in his eyes as he looked at her.

    all of this was caught by li xiaoyao.

    "it seems this old guy is quite lecherous."

    ye qinglian is young and beautiful with a great figure, and it''s normal for any man to have thoughts, but for liang zhengdao at his age to still have such desires, it''s just disgusting.

    "wenshuo is here too," ye qinglian greeted liang wenshuo and then introduced li xiaoyao, "this is li xiaoyao."

    liang zhengdao looked at li xiaoyao but didn''t say a word.

    liang wenshuo looked at li xiaoyao with hostile eyes.

    ye qinglian led li xiaoyao to the sofa, about to sit down when liang zhengdao, who had been silent, spoke, "did i say you could sit?"

    ye qinglian''s brows furrowed almost imperceptibly and she managed a smile, "uncle liang, today i brought xiaoyao here mainly to clear up the misunderstanding between you two."

    "misunderstanding?" liang zhengdao snorted, "i don''t think that was a misunderstanding."

    li xiaoyao ignored liang zhengdao and sat down on the sofa with a flourish, nonchalantly lighting a cigarette, "it seems you have a problem with me?"

    ye qinglian saw li xiaoyao''s actions and was startled, pulling him quickly and whispering, "xiaoyao, don''t be rash."

    liang zhengdao was taken aback for a moment, cold light flashing in his eyes, "qinglian, today uncle liang is giving you face, that''s why i am meeting with him. but now it seems he''s not showing much respect, is he?"

    ye qinglian was anxious, "uncle liang, you''ve misunderstood..."

    "i haven''t misunderstood," liang zhengdao stared at li xiaoyao, "i can let him off, but i have two conditions."

    "first, from today on, you''re not allowed to see zhu xiaoyue. second, leave ling city immediately," liang zhengdao said with a disdainful look, "because i really don''t want to see your face. i''m afraid i might not be able to resist dealing with you if i do."

    ye qinglian''s frown tightened, having thought liang zhengdao would give her face today, but his demands were so outrageous.

    "are you done?" li xiaoyao said indifferently, "what right do you have to speak to me like that? today, for qinglian''s sake, i''ll let you off this once. now, you can get lost!"

    [recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 211 Offending the Liang Family

    li xiaoyao''s words greatly shocked the three people in the private room.even if ye qinglian wanted to stop him, it was too late now.

    by saying what he did, li xiaoyao had completely offended liang zhengdao, leaving no room for reconciliation.

    "good!" liang zhengdao slammed his palm down and looked at ye qinglian, "qinglian, it''s not that i''m not giving you face, but this kid is just too outrageous. you heard it too; this kid actually spoke to me in that tone. i, liang zhengdao, have dominated the business world for decades, and yet no one has ever spoken to me like that."

    "uncle liang, i''m sorry, xiaoyao didn''t do it on purpose," ye qinglian said weakly.

    "not on purpose? i think he did it intentionally." liang zhengdao snorted angrily, "even if he leaves ling city today and never sees zhu xiaoyue again, i will not let him go. i will make him realize the cost of offending me, liang zhengdao!"

    "oh? is that so? is your liang family very powerful?" li xiaoyao asked with a cold laugh.

    liang zhengdao looked down with disdain, "you''re just an ordinary person, how could you possibly understand the depth of the liang family! when my father was in office, he was the prefect of muze city, and his students are scattered throughout lu province. with just one phone call from me, i could have you thrown into prison for life. and me, i am the chairman of muze city group, with control over more than a billion in funds!"

    read exclusive chapters at empire

    "is that all?" li xiaoyao remained unfazed, not intimidated by the other''s power, and replied calmly, "in my eyes, your liang family is just so-so."

    "just so-so?" liang zhengdao thought he had misheard, then burst into laughter, "young man, don''t try to act like a big shot in front of me."

    li xiaoyao shook his head; these ordinary people had no idea of his capabilities.

    money, for li xiaoyao, held no threat at all; if he wanted, with just one phone call, people would scramble to offer him money.

    as for officials, li xiaoyao might not know any high-ranking ones, but he believed that with cheng dongliang''s influence, knowing one or two prefects shouldn''t be a problem.

    in terms of money, li xiaoyao crushed him.

    in terms of power, li xiaoyao still crushed him.

    there was no suspense in the crushing!

    however, liang zhengdao was still unaware, truly pitiable.

    "qinglian, let''s go," li xiaoyao said as he stood up and walked toward the exit of the private room.

    ye qinglian looked at liang zhengdao''s angry face and then at li xiaoyao, who had already reached the doorway. in the end, she sighed in her heart and followed him out.

    after li xiaoyao and ye qinglian had left, liang zhengdao took out a cigarette, smoked one, and said with a grim face, "good, very good!"

    liang wenshuo, who had been silent until now, then said, "dad, that kid is too disrespectful, what do we do?"

    liang zhengdao blew out a puff of smoke, "just pin a random charge on him, and throw him in jail to rot."

    liang wenshuo smiled with glee, "dad is still the best. what is that kid anyway, daring to talk to you like that. hmmph, just let him taste the consequences of offending you."

    ...

    outside the clubhouse, li xiaoyao finished smoking a cigarette before getting into the car, considering how he should deal with liang zhengdao.

    should he ask cheng dongliang for help? or should he ask the xiao family to take action?

    li xiaoyao believed that if he asked, both the cheng family and the xiao family would scramble to solve the problem for him.

    the reason was simple: they were hoping he would owe them a favor.

    but li xiaoyao didn''t want to ask for their help, and the reason was equally simple: he didn''t want to owe any favors.

    li xiaoyao was still too green, or rather, his mindset was not liberated enough.

    if jiang lichun had been here, he would have waved his hand grandly and said to li xiaoyao, "we cultivators should not act timidly. if someone threatens us, then blast them away! the rules of the secular world are but paper tigers to us."

    liang zhengdao really should feel lucky that the one he offended was li xiaoyao, a man who had only recently entered the circle of cultivators. had he encountered someone like jiang lichun, he probably wouldn''t have seen the moon tonight.

    "li xiaoyao, you''re too impulsive!" ye qinglian caught up with him and sighed.

    li xiaoyao smiled slightly; he had a very good impression of this woman.

    li xiaoyao might be able to disregard liang zhengdao''s status, but ye qinglian was just an ordinary person. yet, for his sake, she did not hesitate to offend the liang family.

    although li xiaoyao also understood that ye qinglian did this as a way to thank him for saving her, no matter what, her actions today moved li xiaoyao deeply. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "it''s fine, a mere liang family doesn''t deserve my attention," li xiaoyao said nonchalantly.

    upon hearing this, ye qinglian let out a light spit and said, "do you think you''re a leader of lu province or something?"

    li xiaoyao smiled and said, "although i''m not a leader, even if a leader met me, they''d have to politely call me mr. li."

    li xiaoyao was not boasting; with his strength, even leaders would need to treat him with great respect.

    ye qinglian rolled her eyes, feeling that she really had no common language with li xiaoyao.

    "the first time i met you, how come i didn''t notice that you''re such a blowhard?" ye qinglian got into the car, still angry about li xiaoyao''s recent behavior.

    li xiaoyao also got into the car, and as he drove, he said, "you''ve been driving all morning, are you hungry? what would you like to eat? it''s my treat."

    ye qinglian said fiercely, "of course, you''re treating. for your sake, i took two days off, and now not only did i not accomplish what i meant to, i''ve also offended liang zhengdao. humph, now i''ve paid off my debt to you, and you owe me instead."

    li xiaoyao, left speechless by her peculiar logic, said, "alright, whatever i owe you, i''ll cover all your daily meals from now on."

    ye qinglian''s eyes lit up, "you said that, right?"

    "yes, i said that."

    ye qinglian was currently the deputy director of the drum tower sub-bureau. although her position was not low, her salary was not high. she would usually run out of money at the end of the month after buying cosmetics and clothes, let alone treating herself to something nice to eat.

    but li xiaoyao, someone who could afford to drive a land rover, definitely wasn''t short of cash. most importantly, she had offended liang zhengdao to help li xiaoyao and her days ahead would certainly be tough. therefore, when li xiaoyao offered to provide her with three meals a day, ye qinglian accepted without hesitation.

    the two drove to a famous sichuan-style hotpot restaurant in the city center to combine breakfast with lunch.

    ...

    last night, zhao ge took a video of the group of young masters in their heated moment and then let them go.

    returning to their hotels, the group of rich kids were still terrified by the events of the evening.

    after the fear came boundless anger.

    each of them had been born with a silver spoon in their mouth and had never experienced such humiliation before.

    this humiliation was something they could not bear!

    [have a great weekend everyone, as tomorrow is the weekend. following the usual tradition¡ªvotes for recommendations!]

 Chapter 212 Retaliation

    liu bijin left the hospital in a wheelchair.he took out his phone and called the other affluent youths, saying, "tell the others to meet in the hotel''s conference room in half an hour. those who are willing to come, come; those who aren''t, don''t. but convey to them this, if they want revenge, then come!"

    after hanging up, an icy, bone-chilling madness rose on liu bijin''s swollen face.

    "li xiaoyao, i will kill you!"

    half an hour later, in the hotel conference room, a group of over twenty wealthy young men all arrived.

    liu bijin sat at the head of the table, his face dark, saying, "gentlemen, what happened yesterday was our humiliation, a lifelong shame. this disgrace must be washed away with li xiaoyao''s blood!"

    someone immediately responded, "i want to flay him alive!"

    "i''ve never been so insulted in my entire life!"

    "but they have a video."

    as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately fell silent.

    indeed, zhao ge had a video, and this video would make them all wary.

    liu bijin slammed the table and roared, "the video won''t threaten us, jiang tian, isn''t your uncle the chairman of the ling city action department? have him shut down the world of chaos and arrest all those people, and destroy all the videos."

    "yes, we can use our influence in ling city."

    "let''s do it right away. jiang tian, you take care of the bar. the rest of us will use our connections to catch li xiaoyao and the riffraff from the bar as quickly as possible."

    after what happened last night, the second-generation rich from jindu were united, working together for the same purpose.

    ...

    li xiaoyao and ye qinglian each went their separate ways after finishing the hotpot meal.

    ye qinglian had thought it would be very late before they finished, but unexpectedly, they left in less than ten minutes.

    after knocking off a meal on li xiaoyao, ye qinglian had to go back to work in the afternoon.

    li xiaoyao drove to the bar.

    the world of chaos didn''t operate during the day, but they would still entertain customers who occasionally came for a drink.

    li xiaoyao pushed the door open and went in; zhao ge was sitting next to the table with a glass of soda water in front of him.

    when zhao ge saw him, he nodded and continued reading his book.

    li xiaoyao walked over and glanced at the book in his hand, which read "100 elements a manager needs to understand."

    "did you recruit anyone for the company?" li xiaoyao sat down and casually asked.

    zhao ge made an affirming noise and said, "also an ex-soldier, good character."

    li xiaoyao nodded and asked, "how did you deal with those kids from yesterday?"

    zhao ge put down the book, signaled the bartender to come over, and said, "bring a computer here."

    the bartender brought over a laptop, and zhao ge plugged in a usb drive. under li xiaoyao''s puzzled gaze, he opened a folder.

    zhao ge turned the laptop towards li xiaoyao, "take a look."

    li xiaoyao glanced at him, then turned his gaze to the computer screen.

    in the video, liu bijin and a group of young masters were stripped naked by a bunch of strong men, pinned to the floor, and abused... sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao was stunned for a few seconds, then burst into hearty laughter, saying, "brother zhao, you''re much crueler than me, but well done."

    zhao ge smiled and said, "these kids seem to have pretty rich families. i checked yesterday, each of them has at least a few hundred million at home."

    li xiaoyao said nonchalantly, "in my territory, dragons coil, and tigers crouch."

    ...

    when you want to sleep, a pillow is delivered.

    at this moment, liang zhengdao encountered such good fortune.

    he had just called someone he knew at the ling city police department, saying that he wanted to pin a charge on li xiaoyao and make sure he rotted in jail.

    but his friends at the police department also found it a bit tricky, after all, such a thing, if uncovered, would be a serious crime.

    however, he hadn''t been troubled for more than a few minutes before he received a call from above, saying that a major incident had occurred in ling city and that they needed to arrest a group of people.

    among those they specifically needed to capture was a man named li xiaoyao, who was reportedly the mastermind behind the chaos of the era''s beauty.

    after learning this, the policeman immediately called liang zhengdao and reported the news.

    liang zhengdao hung up the phone, and his heart swelled with joy.

    enjoy new chapters from empire

    so you''re arrogant? you claim not even to consider the liang family worthy of your attention?

    well then, i would like to see just how capable you really are!

    li xiaoyao was chatting with zhao ge when a group of policemen abruptly broke in, brandishing their guns and surrounding both li xiaoyao and zhao ge.

    one of the policemen pulled out a photo, compared it with li xiaoyao, and said, "that''s him, take him away!"

    li xiaoyao''s eyebrows knitted tightly, and his first thought was of liang zhengdao.

    so quick to act against me?

    li xiaoyao did not resist; by then, he had already condemned liang zhengdao to death in his mind.

    "buzz~"

    the phone in his pocket rang, and li xiaoyao said, "let me take a call."

    the police did not make it difficult for him.

    li xiaoyao took out his phone and saw that it was xiao ya calling.

    "hello, miss xiao."

    "mr. li, are you free today? the wild ginseng has been delivered, when would you come to pick it up, or should i send it to your residence?" xiao ya asked with a sweet voice.

    li xiaoyao replied, "i''m afraid that won''t be possible; i''ve run into a bit of trouble."

    "trouble?" xiao ya paused, then asked, "may i know what trouble mr. li has encountered, and if it''s convenient to discuss it with me?"

    li xiaoyao thought for a moment and felt that there was no relation to her in this matter, so he said, "the police are about to arrest me, but i''ll be out soon. as for the wild ginseng, i''ll pick it up after i get out."

    after hanging up the phone, li xiaoyao and zhao ge were taken away by the police.

    with the phone in her hand, xiao ya was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized this was an opportunity.

    who is li xiaoyao?

    a cultivator in the condensing qi bone refining realm!

    such a person would be sought after for recruitment by great clans and officials anywhere.

    forming a relationship with a cultivator is a dream for many, and now, a tremendous opportunity lay before her; if xiao ya didn''t seize it well, she would truly be failing her beauty and intelligence.

    xiao ya grabbed her phone to call some influential people but then stopped suddenly.

    "i could resolve this matter with a single phone call, and mr. li would surely be grateful to me. but, that is not the best solution."

    "chairman ji called yesterday, wanting to establish a relationship with mr. li, this might be an opportunity."

    "if i inform chairman ji about this matter, i would be giving him a favor, and mr. li would indeed see it as my effort. in this way, both mr. li and chairman ji would owe me a favor."

    with this in mind, xiao ya immediately called chairman ji.

    "hello, uncle ji..."

    ...

    at the police station.

    li xiaoyao sat in the interrogation room, opposite two older policemen holding confession books, one asking questions, the other recording.

    [everyone, please help to recommend this book in other groups or to your friends, the collection is growing slowly, and there are no recommendations, it feels really stifling.]

 Chapter 213 A Generous Gift [For Those in the Know, Extra]

    experience more on empire"name?"

    "li xiaoyao."

    "age?"

    "28."

    "do you know what you''ve done wrong?"

    "no, i don''t."

    "you don''t know?" the police snorted coldly and said, "last night, do you have no idea what the security guards at ''gone with the wind'' did?"

    li xiaoyao suddenly realized, it was about this matter.

    "i don''t know, and it has nothing to do with me. i wasn''t at the bar last night."

    the police scoffed and said, "i know you weren''t at the bar, but boy, you''ve offended quite a few people. someone has spread the word, even if you''re innocent, they will pin a crime on you. without any accidents, you''re going to spend the rest of your life in jail."

    li xiaoyao responded indifferently, "i''ve offended too many people, whom are you referring to?"

    the police looked at him and said, "kid, you really are quite arrogant."

    "oh, am i?" it had to be said, li xiaoyao''s indifferent expression was extremely aggravating.

    the police slammed the notebook onto the table and said, "kid, i''m not afraid to tell you, liang zhengdao, the director of muze city, personally ordered that you spend the rest of your life in prison. so, you can pretty much give up any hope of getting out. unless you escape from prison, there''s no chance you''ll be free."

    liang zhengdao!

    indeed, he had a hand in this affair.

    the police handed over a piece of paper to li xiaoyao and said, "sign here, and press your fingerprint."

    li xiaoyao didn''t even glance at it and asked, "what is this?"

    "a confession agreement."

    "confess?" li xiaoyao laughed, "heh, i''m innocent, so i won''t confess. also, i have a piece of advice for you, don''t be an accomplice to tyranny."

    "kid, it seems like you haven''t realized your situation. you''re a prisoner at the mercy of the court." the police glared at li xiaoyao fiercely and said, "think it over. signing the confession agreement will spare you a lot of pain and prevent you from getting hurt all over."

    with those words, the two officers turned and left the interrogation room.

    li xiaoyao sat alone in the interrogation room, his face sullen as if water were about to drip from it.

    if it were someone else today, faced with such injustice and deliberately targeted by liang zhengdao, they would probably have to spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    li xiaoyao took a deep breath as he began to think about how to resolve this matter.

    no matter what, he had to get out before five o''clock today because he had to pick up lan cai from work.

    "if it really comes down to it, i''ll have to use force to break out!"

    ...

    ever since that night''s event, ji yutao''s heart had been racing.

    li xiaoyao was definitely a master, and the kind that was rare to come by.

    befriending him could have a pivotal effect on his own career.

    in his position, chairman ji knew things that ordinary people had no access to.

    for instance, the state had some special departments that dealt with phenomena science couldn''t explain.

    people in these special departments usually possessed exceptional skills and had tremendous power, allowing them not to be bound by worldly rules.

    but these people were all very proud and would not pay heed to you even if you were their leader.

    and now, he was fortunate enough to know a special individual who had not yet joined the special department, which was definitely a gift from heaven to himself.

    however, although chairman ji knew where li xiaoyao lived, he just couldn''t find an excuse to make contact with him.

    as ji yutao was feeling anxious, he suddenly received a call from xiao ya.

    "xiao niece, what made you think of calling this old man?" upon receiving xiao ya''s call, ji yutao''s heart stirred; perhaps she would bring him good news.

    xiao ya giggled a few times; since that night''s event, not only had chairman ji not blamed her, their relationship had grown even closer. xiao ya knew that all of this was because of li xiaoyao.

    "uncle ji, i have good news. do you want to hear it?"

    ji yutao paused, then immediately became somewhat excited. could it really be about li xiaoyao?

    "you girl, playing these games with uncle ji now?" ji yutao was in high spirits.

    xiao ya pouted and said, "uncle ji, i haven''t even told my dad about this good news."

    the more xiao ya said, the more excited ji yutao became.

    "alright, alright, i won''t tease you anymore." xiao ya said. "it''s about mr. li."

    "mr. li!" as expected, it was related to li xiaoyao. ji yutao quickly asked, "what happened to mr. li?"

    xiao ya said, "i just called mr. li to ask him out for dinner, but mr. li has run into some trouble." s§×ar?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "trouble? what trouble?" ji yutao''s heart pounded. could he solve the problem that even a person as capable as mr. li couldn''t?

    xiao ya explained, "he has been taken to the police station. uncle ji, you know, someone like mr. li, who is a person of high standing, rarely deals with worldly affairs, so i guess those police officers definitely do not know his identity. that''s why they took him away."

    "what!" ji yutao stood up abruptly and said, "these police, they really have no sense of the weight of things to dare to arrest mr. li."

    "uncle ji, you must act quickly. otherwise, with mr. li''s capabilities, i estimate he could be out in a matter of minutes. however, if we dare to release him before mr. li uses his own influence, he will certainly owe us a favor."

    "hmm, i understand," said ji yutao, his heart racing with excitement. indeed, as xiao ya had said, she had given him a great gift.

    "girl, i''ve received this great gift," he said.

    "hehe, uncle ji, you''d better find someone fast. don''t let mr. li get anxious." after hanging up, xiao ya''s face showed a smug smile.

    ji yutao immediately picked up the phone and called zhu haishan.

    at that moment, zhu haishan was dealing with paperwork when his secretary suddenly ran in, his face tense, "director zhu, a call from the chairman!"

    "the chairman? which chairman?" zhu haishan hadn''t reacted yet.

    the secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead, "chairman ji."

    zhu haishan was surprised and said, "hand me the phone."

    the secretary hurriedly passed over the phone, and zhu haishan composed himself for two seconds before answering.

    "hello, chairman ji, what are your instructions?"

    "hmph!" chairman ji suddenly snorted, making zhu haishan''s heart skip a beat.

    "you are the director of the city bureau. i dare not give any instructions," ji yutao said.

    upon hearing this, zhu haishan''s heart was even more unsettled as he wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "chairman ji, you jest."

    "jest? do i look like i''m jesting?" ji yutao said. "i''m asking you, what exactly did mr. li do wrong? how could you arrest someone without any evidence or investigation?"

    "mr. li?" zhu haishan looked bewildered, realizing the police had arrested the wrong person ¨C and what''s worse, this person was an influential figure!

    chairman ji reminded him, "li xiaoyao, mr. li!"

    hearing this name, zhu haishan paled, his hand trembling so much that the phone nearly dropped to the floor.

    [thank you to sky knows, wan shang, and here''s a note: recently, due to increased workload in my regular job, i can only guarantee two chapters per day. also, having written for over eighty days now, close to three months, we''ve reached 450,000 words. lastly, for those who gift 10,000 book coins in one go or cumulatively, i will add a bonus chapter. donations are voluntarily and not forced. but i hope everyone will do their best to cast their recommendation votes for me. i hope to have higher data than other books and make it to the website''s recommendations.]

 Chapter 214 Pig Teammate Wang Fuxing

    mr. li!ji yutao actually addressed li xiaoyao as mr. li, could this li xiaoyao really be the one he knew, or was it just a coincidence of sharing the same name?

    zhu haishan dearly hoped it was the latter, but now was not the time to be concerned about this.

    zhu haishan said, "chairman ji, rest assured, our police force will definitely not wrong an innocent person, nor will we let a guilty one off. i will make a phone call right now to verify the facts. as soon as i have an understanding of the situation, i''ll call you back immediately."

    "hmm, make it quick," ji yutao urged at the end before hanging up the phone.

    zhu haishan picked up the phone and immediately called the chiefs of various branches.

    a few minutes later, zhu haishan got through to the chief of the central road sub-bureau.

    zhu haishan asked bluntly, "wang fuxing, did you arrest a man named li xiaoyao today?"

    wang fuxing was taken aback, li xiaoyao was indeed the person he had sent someone to arrest.

    but how did zhu haishan come to know about it?

    after hesitating for a few seconds, wang fuxing said, "yes, we did arrest such a person."

    zhu haishan asked, "what did he do?"

    wang fuxing replied, "the guy illegally detained over twenty people."

    "where are they now?"

    "they are locked up in the interrogation room, refusing to confess," wang fuxing asked, "chief zhu, do you know this guy?"

    zhu haishan said, "you don''t worry about that, if he is locked up there, then keep him there. i''ll be over shortly, just don''t you use torture to force a confession."

    wang fuxing felt a bit troubled and said, "chief zhu, this..."

    "what''s this and that? speak up," zhu haishan pressed.

    wang fuxing said, "actually, this matter was instructed by director liang."

    zhu haishan frowned and asked, "director liang? which director liang?"

    wang fuxing hummed and replied, "muze city''s liang zhengdao."

    "what?" zhu haishan was surprised but immediately understood.

    it must be because of zhu xiaoyue''s matter that liang zhengdao treated li xiaoyao this way.

    however, this liang zhengdao had dealt with li xiaoyao without even notifying him.

    "completely out of line!" zhu haishan said, "let me tell you, wang fuxing, i don''t care who gave the instructions, chairman ji just called me to inquire about this matter. if you don''t want to lose your position, then don''t meddle in anything else."

    "chairman ji!" wang fuxing was startled and asked, "chairman ji?"

    "aside from him, which other chairman ji?" zhu haishan snorted in annoyance and hung up the phone.

    wang fuxing stood holding his cellphone in a daze, muttering to himself, "fuck, who exactly is this li xiaoyao? even chairman ji is stirred up!"

    after zhu haishan hung up the phone and thought for a few minutes, he called ji yutao back.

    "hello, chairman ji, we have located the person. he has indeed committed an offense and is currently being held in the interrogation room of the central road sub-bureau."

    "i''ll be right over, wait for me at the sub-bureau," ji yutao didn''t ask what crime li xiaoyao had committed, his presence simply represented a courtesy from the chairman.

    outside the central road sub-bureau, wang fuxing stood anxiously at the entrance.

    about twenty minutes later, zhu haishan arrived by car.

    zhu haishan pushed open the door and got out of the car, spotting a visibly anxious wang fuxing from afar.

    as zhu haishan walked over, he said irritably, "next time, use your head before you act."

    with a strained smile, wang fuxing said, "yes, yes, i didn''t consider things carefully. director zhu, please, you must put in a good word for me with chairman ji, and besides, i really didn''t do anything wrong. that kid, he really did commit a crime."

    zhu haishan waved his hand dismissively and said, "cut the crap. chairman ji will be here himself shortly. unless chairman ji asks about liang zhengdao, don''t you bring it up." s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "chairman ji is coming?" wang fuxing felt another shock and wiped off some cold sweat, saying, "i definitely won''t mention it, i definitely won''t."

    another ten minutes or so passed, and an unassuming black sedan stopped at the entrance of the branch.

    the car door opened, and the unsmiling ji yutao stepped out.

    "chairman ji," both men called out.

    "mm," ji yutao responded indifferently, with no significant show of emotion.

    ji yutao walked into the courtyard and asked, "where is the person?"

    wang fuxing hastily replied, "over here,"

    wang fuxing led the two to the interrogation room and swung the door open, gesturing ji yutao inside with a beckoning hand.

    stepping into the interrogation room, ji yutao immediately wrinkled his nose at the pungent odor that greeted him.

    li xiaoyao was sitting at the table with his legs propped up, eyes closed in repose, and didn''t bother to open them even upon hearing the door open.

    seeing li xiaoyao handcuffed to an iron chair, ji yutao became furious. he quickly strode over and said in a low voice, "mr. li."

    li xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, glanced at ji yutao with surprise, and asked, "why are you here? did you get caught too?" stay updated through empire

    unaware of ji yutao''s identity, li xiaoyao naturally assumed that he was also a detainee.

    wang fuxing and zhu haishan standing by broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing li xiaoyao''s words. li xiaoyao was really audacious to speak to ji yutao in such a manner.

    noticing zhu haishan, li xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "so the director has also come. i take it liang zhengdao invited you? sometimes i truly wonder if you''re really xiaoyue''s father or not. to climb up with the liang family, you''d even stoop to the business of selling out your own daughter. how impressive!"

    li xiaoyao''s scathing sarcasm infuriated zhu haishan.

    upon hearing this, ji yutao was secretly surprised, realizing that zhu haishan actually knew mr. li.

    however, ji yutao was not interested in the grudge between the two men. he only wanted to make a good impression in front of li xiaoyao, to ensure that li xiaoyao would remember him.

    "mr. li, the conditions here are too poor, let''s change the setting. sit down and have a cup of hot tea, we can talk things over," proposed chairman ji.

    li xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "oh? you can take me out?"

    ji yutao nodded with a smile, saying, "i can''t guarantee anything else, but getting you out, that''s no problem."

    li xiaoyao was silent for a few seconds before shaking his head and saying, "no need, i''m quite comfortable sitting here."

    at these words, the smile vanished from ji yutao''s face. he wasn''t angry at li xiaoyao for being unappreciative, rather he was angry with whoever had offended li xiaoyao so much that he now refused to leave.

    who on earth had offended li xiaoyao to the point where he wouldn''t come out now?

    if he wouldn''t come out, the favor he, ji yutao, was doing could no longer be considered a favor.

    seeing li xiaoyao acting so haughtily and noting the dark look on ji yutao''s face, wang fuxing thought li xiaoyao had angered ji yutao, and immediately pointed at li xiaoyao, saying, "kid, don''t be ungrateful. how dare you defy the gentleman''s words?"

    ji yutao was startled and glared angrily at wang fuxing, snapping, "shut up!"

    [vote for us~]

 Chapter 215 If You Cant Speak, Get Out

    ```wang fuxing was scolded by ji yutao until he was stunned, and said somewhat aggrievedly, "chairman ji, this kid..."

    ji yutao immediately cut him off and scolded, "it''s mr. li, not kid, can''t you speak properly? if you can''t, get out!"

    wang fuxing opened his mouth, not daring to speak carelessly anymore, he saw that li xiaoyao was no ordinary person; even ji yutao was extremely respectful towards him, so he chose to keep quiet, which was the wiser option.

    zhu haishan also didn''t dare to speak. he originally thought li xiaoyao was just a bodyguard, albeit one with a high annual salary, but at the end of the day, he was still just a bodyguard.

    but now it seemed that wasn''t the case.

    "mr. li, let me help you take off the handcuffs first," ji yutao said seeing that li xiaoyao wasn''t willing to leave, trying to compromise.

    li xiaoyao still maintained his indifferent tone, "no need, it''s quite fine this way."

    ji yutao was nearly in tears, thinking, why would such an important person linger here for no reason? and handcuffed at that, wasn''t this making it difficult for me?

    ji yutao, having weathered many storms, contemplated and then had a rough guess as to why li xiaoyao was reluctant to leave.

    ji yutao looked at wang fuxing and asked, "why was mr. li arrested?"

    wang fuxing replied cautiously, "someone reported that mr. li was illegally detaining..."

    ji yutao asked impassively, "is there evidence?"

    where would wang fuxing dare to assert there was evidence? in this situation, he wouldn''t dare say li xiaoyao was guilty. stay tuned for updates on empire

    wang fuxing shook his head repeatedly, "no evidence, no evidence."

    "hmph!" ji yutao asked sternly, "why arrest someone without evidence?"

    "i..."

    wang fuxing stammered on without being able to think of an excuse.

    ji yutao continued asking, "who is liang zhengdao?"

    "ah!" wang fuxing was startled, his heart immediately flustered, faced with ji yutao''s interrogative gaze, he knew he couldn''t hide it anymore and could only confess, "he''s the chairman of a muze city enterprise, liang zhengdao, his father is the former magistrate of muze city."

    ji yutao snorted, "what does liang zhengdao have to do with this matter?"

    wang fuxing evaded the important points and said lightly, "it was liang zhengdao who called the police."

    "damn it!"

    ji yutao angrily smacked the table and cursed, "you arrested someone without any evidence?"

    wang fuxing jumped in fright and said, "i''m not clear about this matter, it''s all done by the subordinates, i''ve just found out..."

    ji yutao instructed, "call liang zhengdao, no matter where he is, make him come here now, immediately."

    "yes, yes." wang fuxing didn''t dare to hesitate at all, immediately taking out his phone to call liang zhengdao.

    liang zhengdao, thinking that wang fuxing was calling to bring good news, lounged on the sofa with a young woman lying in his arms.

    "mm, old wang," liang zhengdao inquired leisurely, still unaware that he had offended an important figure.

    wang fuxing scolded on the spot, "liang zhengdao, where are you? hurry up and get over here, chairman ji wants to see you!"

    liang zhengdao, initially stunned by wang fuxing''s scolding and about to retort, shivered when he heard the name chairman ji and asked, "which chairman ji?"

    "who else could it be? the top man!"

    liang zhengdao immediately got up from the sofa and said, "what does chairman ji want with me?"

    "come over and you''ll find out." wang fuxing hung up after speaking.

    liang zhengdao frowned as he looked at the busy signal on the phone, somewhat at a loss.

    based on wang fuxing''s tone, the matter ji yutao had to discuss with him was definitely not going to be pleasant.

    but he couldn''t simply choose not to go.

    ```

    after hesitating for a few seconds, wang fuxing went out with an uneasy heart.

    in the interrogation room, ji yutao and li xiaoyao sat facing each other, occasionally exchanging a few words, but no matter what topic he brought up, li xiaoyao seemed very uninterested.

    ji yutao suddenly remembered that the other night, when xiao ya mentioned the hundred-year wild ginseng, li xiaoyao had shown a lot of interest.

    perhaps he could start from there.

    ji yutao said, "mr. li, xiao ya told me you have quite some understanding of medicinal herbs?"

    "hmm, i know a little," li xiaoyao glanced at him. with just that look, he guessed what chairman ji was hinting at.

    ji yutao chuckled and said, "you see, some time ago, my father was ill, and i had some medicinal herbs picked from the deep mountains. now that my father has recovered, there are still many herbs left unused. if mr. li is interested in medicinal herbs, i''ll send them over to you later. otherwise, it would be a waste to let them sit."

    li xiaoyao looked at him and did not speak right away.

    by saying this, ji yutao was obviously trying to establish a connection with him using medicinal herbs, while li xiaoyao was weighing in his mind whether it would be worth owing ji yutao a favor for the sake of these herbs.

    ji yutao also felt some trepidation, as he was completely unable to discern the thoughts of a high-level individual like li xiaoyao.

    after a long pause, li xiaoyao asked, "what kind of medicinal herbs do you have?"

    ji yutao hurriedly said, "nothing special, just a couple of wild ginsengs. i''ve had someone appraise them¡ªone is about a hundred years old, and the other is two hundred years old. there''s also an eighty-year-old lingzhi."

    li xiaoyao was a bit surprised, not expecting ji yutao to have such a rich stash.

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "hmm, then send them to me later."

    hearing li xiaoyao''s agreement, ji yutao finally let out a sigh of relief.

    by accepting the medicinal herbs, li xiaoyao was indicating that if ji yutao ever had a request in the future, as long as it wasn''t too excessive, li xiaoyao would not refuse. sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    this trip was not in vain.

    ji yutao was very grateful to xiao ya in his heart; if it wasn''t for her giving him this information, he wouldn''t have had this opportunity.

    and zhu haishan, who stood by their side, only grew more puzzled as he listened to their conversation.

    just who exactly was this li xiaoyao, and how many secrets did he harbor?

    why did ji yutao treat him with such respect, and just who was he?

    no matter how hard zhu haishan racked his brains, he could never guess li xiaoyao''s true identity.

    more than ten minutes later, wang fuxing''s phone rang.

    "where are you?" wang fuxing asked in a lowered voice.

    "i''m here, right at the door."

    "okay, wait there." after hanging up the phone, wang fuxing approached and asked, "chairman ji, liang zhengdao is here."

    ji yutao hummed in acknowledgment, looked at li xiaoyao, and asked, "mr. li, your thoughts?"

    li xiaoyao replied, "let him come in, i just happen to have something to talk to him about."

    then he turned to zhu haishan and said, "you can go out."

    zhu haishan wanted to speak, but with ji yutao beside him, he had to swallow back his words.

    wang fuxing went out and saw liang zhengdao outside the door, fraught with unease and indecision.

    when liang zhengdao saw wang fuxing, he hurried over and asked, "what does that person want with me?"

    wang fuxing looked at him with pity and said, "do you have any idea who li xiaoyao is?"

    "huh?" liang zhengdao was puzzled, not understanding why wang fuxing would suddenly ask such an unrelated question.

    [vote for recommendation~]

 Chapter 216 Every Move Can Destroy

    "i''ve checked; he''s just a bodyguard. oh, isn''t that kid already locked up?" liang zhengdao asked."hmph!" wang fuxing said, "let me tell you, li xiaoyao was arrested because someone called the police. he was accused of illegal detention, not because you told me to arrest him. you, liang zhengdao, don''t have that kind of power. besides, i, wang fuxing, am a people''s police officer; i serve the people."

    "alright, let''s drop the subject of that kid. tell me, what does chairman ji want with me?"

    wang fuxing said, "it''s about the matter concerning li xiaoyao."

    "what?" liang zhengdao''s face displayed disbelief. how could li xiaoyao possibly be connected to ji yutao?

    wang fuxing said, "old liang, don''t say i didn''t warn you, you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have this time."

    "offended someone i shouldn''t have?" liang zhengdao''s face was a picture of confusion. could wang fuxing be talking about li xiaoyao?

    wasn''t that kid just a bodyguard?

    confused, liang zhengdao followed wang fuxing into the interrogation room.

    before entering, wang fuxing knocked several times, then pushed the door open.

    walking into the interrogation room, wang fuxing hurried to ji yutao''s side, saying, "chairman ji, liang zhengdao is here."

    ji yutao turned his head to look and asked, "are you the one who called the police?"

    liang zhengdao paused, then nodded and hummed an affirmation.

    ji yutao asked, "do you know that making a false police report is a criminal act?"

    a false police report?

    could it be true, as wang fuxing said, that there was indeed an extraordinary relationship between li xiaoyao and ji yutao?

    "li xiaoyao did indeed detain someone illegally, i..." s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    before liang zhengdao could finish, ji yutao raised his hand to interrupt him, asking, "you said he detained someone illegally, when did this happen? did you witness it yourself?"

    at this point, liang zhengdao had no choice but to bite the bullet and lie.

    "last night, i saw it with my own eyes."

    "oh?" ji yutao said, "since yesterday noon, i''ve been with mr. li the whole time. are you saying that the person with me last night wasn''t mr. li?"

    as these words were spoken, liang zhengdao''s heartbeat raced.

    who exactly was li xiaoyao? why was ji yutao so protective of him, even at the risk of offending himself?

    wang fuxing, standing to the side, also shuddered when he heard this.

    he hadn''t expected ji yutao to say such a thing.

    the situation was now painfully awkward. liang zhengdao claimed to have seen li xiaoyao illegally detaining someone, while ji yutao provided an alibi for li xiaoyao.

    could it be that ji yutao was lying?

    who would dare to say that?

    liang zhengdao coughed, trying to cover his embarrassment and panic, saying, "perhaps i was mistaken."

    "perhaps? because of your mistake, you made a false police report? do you have any idea how costly it is for the police to respond to a call? do you realize that because of your false report, other criminals could seize the opportunity to commit crimes?" ji yutao''s anger grew as he spoke, and with a smack on the table, he said, "if it wasn''t for me coming here today and if someone else had been arrested, would you have kept them locked up indefinitely?"

    wiping sweat from his brow, wang fuxing inwardly cursed liang zhengdao''s ancestors back to the eighteenth generation.

    liang zhengdao was also feeling somewhat shaky inside, having been bewildered by ji yutao''s sudden outburst.

    "it''s my fault; i should have verified the situation before calling the police."

    ji yutao said, "don''t tell me; you should apologize to mr. li."

    liang zhengdao turned toward li xiaoyao, forced a look of contrition, and said, "i apologize, mr. li."

    li xiaoyao looked at him with a cold smile and said, "mr. liang, do you remember what i told you?"

    liang zhengdao''s mouth twitched as he asked, "i do not know what mr. li is referring to?"

    "i said, to me, the liang family is nothing special," li xiaoyao stated indifferently.

    "you!" liang zhengdao wanted to curse, but considering ji yutao was nearby, he had to suppress his anger.

    li xiaoyao''s expression remained cold as he said, "i had no intention of entangling myself with you, but you were ignorant and dared to act against me inappropriately. since that is the case, i will no longer show mercy!"

    liang zhengdao''s face changed, and he stepped back rapidly, "what are you going to do?"

    li xiaoyao spoke softly, "i''m giving you one last chance. kneel down, sever your own hands, and i will spare your liang family!"

    "outrageous!" liang zhengdao yelled angrily, "do you think just because you know chairman ji, you can be so impolite to the liang family?"

    "so, you''re giving up this opportunity?"

    liang zhengdao snorted, "what are you to give the liang family opportunities? it''s not just you; even the number one family in lu province wouldn''t dare to make such audacious claims!"

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "fine. i gave you a chance, and you did not cherish it. don''t blame me, li xiaoyao, for being ruthless!"

    ji yutao had not expected the situation to escalate this way. after li xiaoyao finished speaking, he used a slight force on his wrists, and the handcuffs shattered.

    everyone was shocked, staring at the broken handcuffs that fell to the ground.

    is this even human?

    a gentle shake and the handcuffs shattered!

    only ji yutao remained calm at this moment; he knew li xiaoyao was not ordinary and having such strength was normal for him.

    li xiaoyao stood up from his chair, looking down at liang zhengdao, "when i find the time, i will go to muze city and exterminate your liang family!" continue your journey with empire

    after dropping that statement, li xiaoyao turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.

    ji yutao looked at liang zhengdao with a complex expression, "you better watch your step."

    liang zhengdao was furious. up to this point, he had not taken li xiaoyao''s words seriously. in his eyes, even if li xiaoyao knew chairman ji, it meant nothing. but his arrogant claim to annihilate the liang family, in liang zhengdao''s opinion, was utter nonsense.

    outside the door, ji yutao said, "mr. li, where would you like to go? i''ll drive you."

    it had been less than two hours since li xiaoyao had been captured from the bar, and in just over an hour, lan cai would get off work.

    li xiaoyao said, "take me to san tiao alley."

    li xiaoyao and ji yutao sat in the backseat, and the driver glanced curiously at li xiaoyao through the rearview mirror, speculating about the young man''s background that commanded such respect from ji yutao.

    "mr. li, you just mentioned dealing with the liang family..."

    li xiaoyao turned his head and looked at him with a tone and gaze just as indifferent, asking, "are you trying to plead for them?"

    ji yutao shook his head repeatedly, "no, no, i was just asking."

    "mm." li xiaoyao said nothing more and closed his eyes in contemplation.

    the atmosphere in the car grew silent for a few minutes before ji yutao said, "mr. li, the liang family has significant influence in muze city. becoming their enemy is not wise."

    "so what?" li xiaoyao responded faintly, "in my eyes, they can be destroyed with a mere gesture."

    ji yutao swallowed hard, knowing that to these special individuals, age-old family dynasties and tycoons meant nothing.

    ji yutao did not bring up the liang family again. he had finally managed to establish a connection with li xiaoyao, and if that were compromised over the liang family, it would not be worth it.

    [vote~bookmark~]

 Chapter 217 Execute on the Spot

    the car arrived at san tiao alley, and before leaving, li xiaoyao left his mobile number with chairman ji.although it was just a matter of saying a word for ji yutao to get li xiaoyao''s phone number, there''s a world of difference between asking someone for it and being given it by li xiaoyao himself.

    when li xiaoyao returned to the bar, zhao ge and the others had all already come back.

    wang fuxing was a clever man, since he had let li xiaoyao go, would he detain the others?

    zhao ge stood at the entrance of the bar and, upon seeing li xiaoyao come out of a car, hurried forward and asked, "who was that?"

    to strangers, li xiaoyao was cold, but he never skimped on smiles for those he knew well.

    "oh, that was chairman ji."

    "chairman ji?" zhao ge looked puzzled.

    li xiaoyao nodded and said, "yeah, the top man."

    upon hearing this, zhao ge jumped in fright, his eyes wide as he stared at the unremarkable departing sedan and asked, "you know ji yutao?"

    li xiaoyao hummed in acknowledgment and as he walked toward the bar, he said, "i didn''t before, but now i do."

    "xiaoyao, i find that i understand you less and less, even chairman ji is someone you can connect with." zhao ge re-evaluated li xiaoyao, trying to see through him. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    li xiaoyao chuckled and said, "he just needed a favor from me."

    "needed a favor from you..."

    zhao ge was speechless, his own brother had so many secrets that he didn''t know about.

    ...

    pan-blue company.

    recently, the girls at the company have been in a bad mood because li xiaoyao hadn''t appeared at the company for a long time.

    in the company girls'' group chat, they discussed various matters related to li xiaoyao every day.

    "has president li resigned?"

    "no resignation, i heard president li seems to have been promoted and is now director lan''s personal bodyguard."

    "ah! director lan is so lucky to be able to see president li up close every day."

    "envy +1!"

    "envy +2!"

    "envy +3!"

    "envy +n..."

    as these girls were discussing li xiaoyao, two high-end bulletproof cars stopped downstairs at the company.

    the cars came to a halt and four men got out of the rear vehicle, walked to the car in front, and one of them opened the back door.

    two legs wrapped in black silk stretched out from the car, and slowly, a tall, distinguished-looking woman stepped out.

    following the woman, a handsome young man in his twenties also got out of the car.

    the woman, in her thirties with burgundy wavy hair, had a refined and regal face. despite her age, she radiated a lingering charm.

    especially when she walked, her movement had an enchanting grace that naturally attracted the attention of every man entering or leaving the company building.

    the woman''s face seemed to always carry a smile as she walked into the company surrounded by her bodyguards.

    seeing this, a security guard came over quickly and asked, "hello, miss, may i know who you''re looking for?"

    "miss?" the woman glanced at the security guard with a smile that turned into a cold glint, and said softly, "slap him!"

    a bodyguard approached swiftly, grabbed the security guard''s hair, and without a word, slapped him several times across the face.

    the security guard was dazed, and it wasn''t until blood filled his mouth that the bodyguard dropped him on the ground.

    as the bodyguard began hitting the security guard, the entire lobby on the first floor of the company went silent, and all eyes turned towards the scene.

    the rest of the security guards quickly came over, helped the beaten guard up, and glared at the woman, saying, "no matter who you are, we will call the police for assault!"

    the woman chuckled and said, "then call the police. i want to see how lan cai disciplines you lot of lapdogs."

    the security guards shivered inwardly when they heard the woman call out lan cai by name, speculating about her identity in whispers.

    the woman had no interest in lingering and stepped toward the elevator, asking, "what floor is lan cai on?"

    though agitated, the guards surmised her status was extraordinary and responded, "the 28th floor."

    the woman, flanked by her bodyguards, stepped into the elevator and ascended.

    sitting in the elevator, she looked at the moving numbers and murmured to herself, "the quality of the elevator isn''t bad."

    the handsome man by her side replied nonchalantly, "i heard that during the accident, it was the bodyguard by lan cai who saved her. otherwise, no matter how good the elevator was, falling from over ten floors would still be fatal."

    the woman hummed in acknowledgment, "good thing she didn''t die, otherwise the arranged marriage with the zheng family would''ve fallen through. when you think about it, this girl is somewhat useful to the lan family."

    in the lobby downstairs, a security guard looked at his colleague, who was somewhat unconscious from the beating, and said angrily, "take mosquito to the security room to rest."

    the guard then hesitated for a few seconds before taking out his cell phone and dialing a number.

    "hello, minister li."

    ¡­

    in the bar, li xiaoyao was drinking and chatting with zhao ge when suddenly, he received a call.

    explore more stories at empire

    not many knew li xiaoyao''s number; among them were a few low-ranking individuals from pan-blue international''s security staff.

    in li xiaoyao''s phone book, they were perhaps at the very bottom.

    however, li xiaoyao enjoyed talking to them because their thoughts weren''t too complicated.

    "yo, daring, what made you think to call me?" li xiaoyao answered the phone with a chuckle.

    "minister li, there''s been an incident..."

    li xiaoyao''s expression darkened as he finished listening to daring recount the incident, then said promptly, "i understand, i''ll be there immediately."

    after hanging up, zhao ge asked, "what happened?"

    li xiaoyao replied, "there''s trouble at the company, mosquito got beaten up. that group of people went looking for cai''er. you stay at the bar, i''m heading over."

    zhao ge stood up, saying, "i''ll come with you."

    li xiaoyao shook his head, "no need, i can go alone."

    zhao ge still wanted to talk, but li xiaoyao had already stood up and left the bar.

    watching li xiaoyao''s retreating figure, zhao ge suddenly realized that li xiaoyao had just referred to lan cai as ''cai''er.''

    the relationship between the two seemed somewhat unusual.

    li xiaoyao immediately drove to the company, and within a short twenty minutes, he arrived.

    without even pulling the car key out, he jumped out of the car and strode into the company with a cold face.

    employees entering and leaving the company were surprised to see li xiaoyao''s arrival, especially the girls, who reacted by shouting loudly, "director li, you''ve arrived!"

    "hmm," li xiaoyao, rarely without a smile, acknowledged them and headed to the security department.

    the female employees, snapping out of their daze, quickly took photos of li xiaoyao and sent them to the group chat.

    as expected, the photos caused a flurry of excitement among the girls.

    "wow, it''s director li!"

    "director li is here?"

    "where is he? i want to sneak a peek at him."

    the girl who took the photos said, "i saw director li looking very angry, seems like something happened."

    "hey, i heard a security guard was beaten downstairs, could director li be at the company because of this?"

    "that''s possible."

    "wow, i''m so looking forward to it, director li will surely dish out justice to that thug on the spot."

    [monday, remember your recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 218 You are called Zhang Qingfeng?

    In the chairman''s office.Lan Cai sat face to face with the woman on the sofa, and beside the woman sat that handsome man, with four bodyguards standing behind him.

    The bodyguards stood tall like pines, their presence emanating the sharpness of unsheathed blades.

    "When did Third Aunt arrive?" Lan Cai asked the woman softly. "You should have told me in advance; I would have arranged for someone to pick you up."

    The woman was Lan Cai''s Third Aunt, named Xu Wan, and was the wife of Lan Cai''s third uncle.

    The handsome man sitting beside Xu Wan was named Zhang Qingfeng. Stay tuned to empire

    If Li Xiaoyao heard this name, he would certainly remember it immediately.

    The assassins who came to kill Lan Cai in the company elevator incident were sent by Zhang Qingfeng.

    "Hehe, Cai''er, you are quite busy, and since it wasn''t anything major, I just came to check things out, and by the way..." Xu Wan turned her beautiful eyes and continued, "by the way, to also see how the company here is doing, so I can smoothly take over management later on."

    Lan Cai was taken aback, her hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, she forced a smile, and said, "Take over the company? What do you mean?"

    Xu Wan smiled faintly, saying, "What? Didn''t the Old Master tell you?"

    "Tell me what? Grandfather didn''t say anything to me." Lan Cai seemed to guess something, resentment growing in her heart.

    Xu Wan said, "Maybe the Old Master was afraid it would upset you, so he didn''t tell you."

    "But some things are bound to happen sooner or later, and you are not young anymore; you are not a teenage girl. I think you should be able to bear some responsibilities."

    Lan Cai said, "Third Aunt, please speak frankly, I can take it."

    Xu Wan looked at her and said, "In the future, I will take over the company in Ling City."

    Lan Cai asked, "And what about me?"

    Xu Wan laughed and replied, "Girls will eventually get married. The Old Master has already spoken for you with the Zheng Family, and it won''t be long before you two marry. By then, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Zheng Family."

    Lan Cai''s expression darkened; she truly did not want to accept this reality, but regardless of her unwillingness, she had to accept it.

    "Sort out your belongings today. Tomorrow I''ll arrange for bodyguards to escort you back to Jindu."

    Is that how it ends?

    Is her future to marry a man she doesn''t love?

    Just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open.

    In the doorway stood three men, one with a tall figure and a resolute profile, his face overcast.

    The man beside him, dressed in a suit, wore the badge of Blue International at the collar. The last man, slightly leaning against his companion, had a bruised face, with two teeth missing.

    These three men were Li Xiaoyao and two security guards from the security department, Big Dare and Mosquito.

    Xu Wan turned her head to look, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, but soon she said with a smile, "Cai''er, your subordinates really lack manners."

    Zhang Qingfeng snapped his fingers at the bodyguards, saying, "Drag them out and teach them a lesson."

    Lan Cai, seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear, was startled at first, then, hearing Zhang Qingfeng''s words, immediately said, "No!"

    The bodyguard hesitated for only a second before he stepped forward, reaching out to grab Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai stood up sharply, her voice angry, "I''m still in charge here!"

    Xu Wan glanced at her, raised her hand, and said softly, "Stop."

    The bodyguard''s hand paused midair and withdrew.

    Li Xiaoyao maintained his indifferent expression; he was not afraid. If the bodyguard had taken one more step, Li Xiaoyao would have broken both his arms.

    Li Xiaoyao and the two guards walked in, and at this moment, Lan Cai also sat down.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around at everyone''s faces, then asked Mosquito, who had lost his teeth, "Who hit you? Point them out to me."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of several people in the room were filled with shock.

    Xu Wan''s smile was mocking, "Cai''er, your subordinates truly lack manners."

    Lan Cai glanced at Li Xiaoyao, hesitated for a few seconds, but ultimately didn''t say anything.

    Since she was going to leave this place anyway, she might as well help him one more time before leaving.

    Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai had already been intimately close; with just one look from her, he could understand her meaning.

    Li Xiaoyao asked again, "Mosquito, who hit you?"

    Mosquito leaned on Big Bold, pointing at one of the bodyguards; his eyes filled with resentment as he said, "It was him!"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, walked up to that bodyguard, and said to Mosquito, "However he hit you, you hit him back the same way." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Li Xiaoyao''s sudden entry into the office had made Xu Wan and Zhang Qingfeng unhappy, then his words now had surprised them even more.

    They didn''t know what position Li Xiaoyao held in the company, but even if he was the general manager, he was not significant enough in front of Xu Wan.

    And now, this employee of the company had the audacity to utter such brazen words in front of them.

    "Hehe, Cai''er, your employee really doesn''t know his place. If you won''t discipline your employee, then I''ll help you do it," Xu Wan said, somewhat dissatisfied.

    Lan Cai replied calmly and firmly, "Auntie Three, your bodyguard was unreasonably violent towards my employee. Now that my employee is demanding an explanation, isn''t that justified?"

    "What did you say?" Xu Wan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, surprised that Lan Cai dared to speak to her like this.

    Lan Cai enunciated every word, "I said, your bodyguard went too far."

    "Hehe, too far?" Xu Wan laughed coldly and turned to the bodyguard, "Break all their limbs and throw them out!"

    As the sound of her words fell, the bodyguard immediately took action.

    The bodyguard threw a punch towards Li Xiaoyao, who didn''t dodge or flinch. Instead, he grabbed the bodyguard''s wrist and released his spiritual power, sealing the bodyguard''s movements, making him unable to move.

    The bodyguard was terrified inside; he tried to speak but realized he couldn''t even make a sound.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bodyguard with eyes filled with murderous intent; the bodyguard felt chilling cold envelop his entire body, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    "Mosquito, go ahead."

    Without hesitation, Mosquito raised his hand and struck the face of the bodyguard.

    "Slap! Slap! Slap!"

    The crisp sound of slaps echoed endlessly in the office.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao and the others really dared to make a move, Zhang Qingfeng was furious. He immediately stood up and said to the other three bodyguards, "What are you waiting for? Get rid of him!"

    The bodyguards immediately took action and moved forward.

    At this moment, the bodyguard being slapped by Mosquito had his face swollen like a pig''s head, and all his teeth had been knocked out.

    With a slight increase in strength in his hand, Li Xiaoyao broke the wrist of the bodyguard and then kicked him, sending him flying against the wall, where he slid down to the ground, rolling his eyes back and passing out.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around to face the three bodyguards rushing towards him.

    "Go to hell!"

    The bodyguards shouted in a low voice, pouncing ferociously like tigers or leopards.

    Li Xiaoyao, not wanting to reveal his true strength in front of them, used only the power of his flesh.

    Li Xiaoyao, like a human weapon, effortlessly knocked the three bodyguards to the ground with his fists and feet, his movements were sharp and fluid without a hint of sluggishness.

    When the three bodyguards were taken down easily by Li Xiaoyao, Xu Wan could no longer sit still. She called out in panic, "Zhang Qingfeng, do something!"

    As Xu Wan shouted, Li Xiaoyao suddenly narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with killing intent as he looked towards Zhang Qingfeng, "You''re called Zhang Qingfeng?"

    [Please vote for recommendation~leave a message~]

 Chapter 219 Striving for Freedom

    "Are you Zhang Qingfeng?"Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was as dark as the deepest abyss, filled with an undisguised murderous intent that made Zhang Qingfeng''s body tremble.

    "How could I possibly be afraid of him? It must be an illusion," Zhang Qingfeng dismissed the distracting thoughts in his mind and said, "It seems you''ve heard of my name. Since you have, you surely know of my methods. Kid, you dared to lay hands on my people; now I''m giving you a chance. Kneel down and beg for mercy, and if I''m in a good mood, sparing you might not be impossible."

    Li Xiaoyao smirked as he looked at Zhang Qingfeng, stepping closer, step by step. Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao reached out with his right hand and, with a vice-like grip, seized Zhang Qingfeng''s neck, lifting him up off the ground.

    Zhang Qingfeng''s hands tried desperately to pry Li Xiaoyao''s hand from his neck. His face turned from flushed red to purple and then to a pale white. The strength in his struggles dwindled as his eyes rolled back as if he might pass out at any moment.

    Seeing this, Xu Wan could no longer keep her composure. She stood up from the sofa, enraged, "You dog servant, let go of him!"

    Zhang Qingfeng was Xu Wan''s strategist. Of course, that was just his stated role. In truth, many people could guess that there was something more between Xu Wan and Zhang Qingfeng.

    With his grip still on Zhang Qingfeng''s neck, Li Xiaoyao slowly turned his head to look at Xu Wan.

    Xu Wan had never seen such a cold, killing gaze. She felt as if she''d fallen into an ice pit, standing frozen in place, stiff as a puppet. She had the illusion that if she moved even slightly, Li Xiaoyao would strike her throat like a sharply unsheathed blade.

    Xu Wan closed her eyes, turned her head, and looked at Lan Cai, angrily saying, "Lan Cai, control your man. If anything happens to Qingfeng, I will hold you responsible!"

    Lan Cai too was startled by Li Xiaoyao''s sudden actions, but Xu Wan''s words made her quite uncomfortable.

    "Your man stepped out of line first, Xiaoyao teaching him a lesson is well deserved. Do you think your people can assault others, and mine aren''t allowed to fight back?" Lan Cai retorted with scorn.

    "You..." Xu Wan was left speechless, her advantage vanishing under Li Xiaoyao''s overpowering aura.

    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, staring at the now half-conscious Zhang Qingfeng, "You will die, but not now. Live well. Keep this life for me to take!"

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao flung his hand, and Zhang Qingfeng was thrown to the ground, convulsing.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Xu Wan, who, frightened, stepped back and said, "What do you want? I am Lan Cai''s third aunt; how dare you be rude to me?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "Do you even deserve to be Cai''er''s elder?"

    Although Li Xiaoyao knew Xu Wan was the one who had sent an assassin after Lan Cai, he didn''t outright mention her intent to kill. Such an accusation required evidence. Without evidence, merely making claims was useless and might only put Xu Wan on her guard.

    "Whether I deserve it is not for you to decide." Xu Wan puffed up her chest, trying to appear more imposing, but the fear and panic in her eyes belied her attempt at bravado.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t do anything to Xu Wan then and there, even though he knew she was the person behind the assassination attempt on Lan Cai.

    If Xu Wan had directly offended Li Xiaoyao, he would surely have killed her on the spot.

    But now was not the time.

    After all, this was the Lan Family''s internal affair. Even if Li Xiaoyao wanted to get justice for Lan Cai, he had to present solid evidence. Acting rashly would only put Lan Cai in a difficult position.

    Xu Wan went over, helped Zhang Qingfeng up, and, with resentment in her eyes, said to Li Xiaoyao, "When I take over this company, the first thing I''ll do is fire you."

    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed," Li Xiaoyao said emotionlessly, "I am Cai''er''s personal bodyguard. I am accountable only to her."

    With vicious anger, Xu Wan said, "That will soon change."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her and simply waved his hand, "Dadao, show the guests out."

    Dadao, now strutting proudly, walked up to Xu Wan and, as arrogantly as the woman had been to him not long before, said, "Visiting hours are over. Please leave immediately."

    Xu Wan was enraged, how could things have developed to this state?

    It should have been her sitting here, commanding and controlling everything.

    Enjoy more content from empire

    Regardless, she had to accept the current reality.

    Xu Wan, supporting the unconscious Zhang Qingfeng, walked out of the office, as for those four bodyguards, she had neither the strength nor the energy to concern herself with them.

    As soon as Xu Wan left the door, some young girls started whispering and pointing.

    "It seems that it''s this woman who hit Mosquito."

    "Daring to hit someone from our company, she must be tired of living. She definitely didn''t inquire about President Li''s reputation beforehand."

    "Who doesn''t know that President Li is extremely protective of his own? She dared to mess with his people without even checking the calendar before stepping out."

    Xu Wan''s face turned pale with anger. She stared fiercely at these girls, etching their faces into her memory. The first thing she would do after taking over the company was to fire all these girls.

    In the office, Li Xiaoyao said, "Bold, call some people to throw these few out."

    "Right away." Filled with vigor, Bold picked up the walkie-talkie and called out a few times. Soon, over a dozen security guards arrived and carried away the beaten and unconscious bodyguards.

    Only Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai were left in the office.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What did she come here for?"

    Lan Cai shook her head, walked over to Li Xiaoyao''s side, and leaned slightly into his embrace with a satisfied smile, "Xiaoyao, with you here, I feel an unprecedented sense of security. Ever since my father went missing, I''ve always been afraid, afraid that one day I would lose everything I have."

    "You will live a happy life. With me here, no one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll disable them all," Li Xiaoyao said, every word resounding with force.

    Lan Cai had no doubt that Li Xiaoyao would really do as he said, as he had already proven it with his actions just now.

    Not wanting to see Lan Cai worried, Li Xiaoyao changed the subject and asked, "What would you like to eat later?"

    Lan Cai shook her head and said, "Xiaoyao, can you book a ticket for me to Jindu? For tonight."

    "Head to Jindu tonight? What''s so urgent?" Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows.

    Lan Cai''s eyes drifted, and a trace of determination gradually solidified, "A very important matter."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you need me to come with you?"

    Lan Cai shook her head with a smile on her lips, "No need, the Lan Family has a great influence in Jindu. I''ll be safe."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed to himself, the people who want to harm you, are they not within the Lan Family itself?

    The appearance of Xu Wan today, along with her remarks, had greatly affected Lan Cai.

    If one cannot choose, rather than passively accept, better to take the initiative.

    That way, there might still be a glimmer of other possibilities.

    Tonight, as Lan Cai headed to Jindu, it was for the sake of her freedom, to fight for it one last time! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets, tickets, tickets~~]

 Chapter 220 Delivering Medicine

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the airport, looking up at an airplane flying north.Lan Cai had left.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled softly, he still had many affairs to handle.

    In the past few days, to accompany Lan Cai, he had already postponed many matters.

    Now, he needed to speed up.

    Zhuo Yi''s call came through again, Li Xiaoyao turned on the speakerphone and asked while driving, "What''s up?"

    "Where are you?" Zhuo Yi''s voice sounded strange, very nasal, as if she had just cried.

    "Just returning from the airport."

    Zhuo Yi said pitifully, "Can you come over to my place? I want to see you."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and replied, "I still have things to do, can''t make it."

    "Oh." Zhuo Yi''s voice was thick with disappointment.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to hang up, his finger almost touching the screen, when he suddenly stopped and said, "This is just the beginning, if you can''t bear the loneliness, let me know at any time."

    After that, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone.

    He didn''t feel that his actions were very decisive or cold-blooded.

    Zhuo Yi liked him and Li Xiaoyao couldn''t change her mind, her current life was her own choice and since that was the case, she should take responsibility for that decision.

    On the other end of the phone.

    Zhuo Yi stared at the phone which had just ended the call, and suddenly her eyes reddened, she bent her knees, curled up, sobbed quietly, her shoulders trembling slightly.

    ...

    It had been three days since Li Xiaoyao had contact with Tang Tiantian, who had said she would be visiting a mountain village with no signal and might be out of touch for some time.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt that he might have been somewhat negligent in some aspects.

    If Tang Tiantian were by his side, no matter how great the danger, he could solve it.

    But once she was far away, Li Xiaoyao could do nothing to protect her.

    "I should quickly craft some magic artifacts for them to carry with them."

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Xiao Ya.

    "Mr. Li, yesterday''s matter should have been resolved, right?" Xiao Ya asked with a gentle laugh.

    Li Xiaoyao hmm''d in response, having guessed that Xiao Ya had been involved when he saw Chairman Ji the day before.

    "It''s been resolved."

    Xiao Ya chuckled and asked, "I wonder when Mr. Li will be available? My father has been urging me, wanting to have dinner with Mr. Li."

    Li Xiaoyao thought of the wild ginseng in Xiao Ya''s possession, which he hadn''t had time to retrieve; now that he coincidentally had the time, why not go get the ginseng and also practice Cultivation alchemy.

    "Better sooner than later, let''s make it today."

    "Great, then I''ll come pick you up later."

    "No need for that trouble, just give me the address and I''ll drive there."

    Xiao Ya gave him an address, which Li Xiaoyao noted down, saying, "It will take about an hour."

    Not long after hanging up, Ji Yutao called, also about delivering medicine.

    Li Xiaoyao actually wanted to go get it right away, but Ji Yutao''s tone clearly expressed a wish to have a meal with him to better establish their relationship.

    Li Xiaoyao then said, "I''ve already agreed to dine with the Xiao Family tonight, if you don''t mind, you could join me." At the end, he added, "And bring along the medicinal herbs."

    If he could dine alone, that would be ideal, but as a second best, joining the Xiao Family was not a bad idea either.

    Speaking of which, for yesterday''s matter, Ji Yutao still owed Xiao Ya a big thank you.

    After hanging up with Ji Yutao, Cheng Dongliang''s call followed closely.

    Li Xiaoyao had approached him that day to purchase materials for crafting the small Nourishing Pills and Gathering Spirit Pills, and it seemed like he had found them now.

    Throughout the conversation, Cheng Dongliang implied he wanted to invite Li Xiaoyao to a meal.

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his temples, beginning to feel somewhat headachy.

    ```

    Either show up all at once, or don''t bother coming at all.

    To save trouble, Li Xiaoyao repeated what he had just said to Ji Yutao.

    "Ji Yutao? Xiao Ya?" Cheng Dongliang thought for a few seconds, then said, "Fine, I''ll be there on time."

    Discover more stories at empire

    Li Xiaoyao reminded him, "Don''t forget the herbs."

    Cheng Dongliang was taken aback, then burst into hearty laughter, "Won''t forget, won''t forget."

    In Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, the herbs were much more important than the people.

    The people might not come, but the herbs had to be delivered.

    ¡­

    The rich youths from Jindu who came to Ling City really took a beating this time.

    They bumped into Li Xiaoyao, who seemed to come out of nowhere, and then one by one, they were humiliated in line. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having barely escaped, they used all the influence they could muster, only to be shocked to find that Li Xiaoyao was still unharmed and as lively as ever.

    Should they really just swallow their pride?

    The rich youths clenched their fists, filled with reluctance in their hearts.

    In the hotel, about twenty people sat together when Liu Bijin suddenly looked up, eyes gleaming, "I have an idea!"

    "What idea?"

    Liu Bijin asked, "Have any of you seen a person who can shatter a hundred-pound boulder with a punch, or break steel bars with a kick?"

    Wang Zhiming said, "Liu Bijin, have you gone mad from fright? How could such a person exist in this world?"

    Liu Bijin snorted coldly, "Just because you haven''t seen one doesn''t mean they don''t exist. I have seen such a person."

    Suddenly one of the wealthy youths chimed in, "I''ve seen one too."

    Upon hearing this, the rest of the wealthy youths exclaimed in surprise, "Is there really such a person?"

    Liu Bijin said, "My father once hired an expert for a hefty fee to deal with a rival in the business arena. That expert possessed terrifying strength; with a single punch, he blasted a several hundred-pound stone into powder."

    "Are you suggesting we hire him to take action?"

    Liu Bijin shook his head, "Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? Even if Li Xiaoyao is good at fighting and has many people around him, a gun would do the job."

    A wealthy youth''s eyes lit up, "I get it!"

    "Hire a hitman!"

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the Xiao Family''s place.

    The Xiao Family''s base in Ling City was a high-end villa complex.

    The complex was filled with suit-clad bodyguards, looking professional and highly dangerous.

    Li Xiaoyao was the last to arrive.

    Before him, Cheng Dongliang and Ji Yutao had already gotten there.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t mentioned to Xiao Ya that the two of them were coming, and although Xiao Ya felt uncomfortable about it, she had nothing to say.

    Get mad at Li Xiaoyao?

    Someone like Li Xiaoyao always acted without considering others'' feelings; he simply followed his own thoughts.

    Getting out of the car, Xiao Ya approached him personally, smiling, "Mr. Li, you''ve arrived."

    "Hmm."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the villa, noting the good environment and beautiful scenery.

    The Xiao Family was indeed comparable to the Cheng Family; it was already impressive for ordinary people to afford a villa, but the Xiao Family had one, and about a thousand square meters of space outside it.

    Beyond the villa, there was a swimming pool and a garden filled with pleasant scenery, which was quite refreshing.

    On the green lawn, there were several barbecue grills with professionals handling the cooking. Additionally, there was a group of women with stunning figures and pretty faces, walking around in revealing swimsuits, attracting quite a bit of attention.

    It seemed the Xiao Family had gone to great lengths to prepare this dinner in an effort to make friends with him.

    [Please give a recommendation vote~ and leave a comment~]

    ```

 Chapter 221 Conquest

    Xiao Ya invited Li Xiaoyao to sit by the poolside on a sun lounger and said, "Mr. Li, please rest here for a while, I am going to change my clothes.""Hmm."

    Li Xiaoyao lay on the chair, enjoying the comfort of the sun shining on him, and slightly squinted his eyes.

    Despite the passing by of swimsuit-clad women with striking figures, Li Xiaoyao paid them no attention.

    Xiao Dingguo, dressed in beach shorts and a floral shirt, walked over and sat down beside Li Xiaoyao. He said, "Mr. Li, tonight, let''s dine outside with fine wine and barbecue, what do you think?"

    Li Xiaoyao had no particular opinion on where to eat or what to eat.

    His purpose for being here was not food and drink but rather medicinal materials.

    As long as he got the medicinal materials, even just drinking water would not matter.

    At that moment, Ji Yutao lay down on the other side of Li Xiaoyao and struck up a conversation as if they were old friends, asking, "I''ve never had the chance to ask, Mr. Li, where are you from?"

    As soon as this question was raised, Xiao Dingguo and Cheng Dongliang, who was walking towards them, both looked over.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and reached for the pendant around his neck, a hint of bewilderment flashed in his eyes.

    It was a tiger tooth pendant that had been with him for as long as he could remember.

    The old guy who had picked up Li Xiaoyao said that when he found him, the pendant and a piece of paper were on his neck, and the paper only had the character "Li" written on it. So, the old man guessed that Li Xiaoyao''s family name was likely Li.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao was actually an orphan, not even knowing whether his parents were still alive.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally thought that after so many years, when facing this matter again, he would be very calm.

    But he suddenly found that, faced with this matter, he could not maintain an indifferent state of mind.

    Why did his parents abandon him?

    And to do so in a foreign land, were they really that heartless?

    Li Xiaoyao had considered many reasons and eventually felt that his parents might have given birth to him while traveling in Yun Country but didn''t want to keep him, so they abandoned him.

    Li Xiaoyao was silent for a long time and sighed deeply.

    Seeing that his mood was not right, Ji Yutao secretly wondered if he had asked something he shouldn''t have.

    Xiao Dingguo said to a lady, "Bring over some barbecue and wine."

    The lady, swinging her ample hips, walked over to the grill and came back carrying a plate of meat and a bottle of wine.

    The lady knelt halfway in front of Li Xiaoyao, handing out wine and meat to everyone, but they didn''t pay much attention to her, thwarting her attempt to charm them.

    The so-called banquet was actually a barbecue pool party.

    Whether it was Xiao Dingguo or Ji Yutao, both were high-ranking authorities, and at heart, they shared a strong sense of male dominance. They were quite interested in this gathering that was exclusively females, with themselves as the only exceptions.

    After a few drinks, everyone got merry.

    It was normal for Xiao Dingguo and Ji Yutao, being ordinary people, to be affected by alcohol.

    They hugged from the left and held from the right, having the time of their lives.

    Cheng Dongliang and Li Xiaoyao leaned back on their chairs, discussing matters related to Cultivators.

    "Mr. Li, when I was purchasing medicinal materials this time, I heard that the Ghost Market is about to start."

    "The Ghost Market? What''s that?"

    Cheng Dongliang explained, "The so-called Ghost Market is a term used within our Cultivation community. It''s a market that only Cultivators and Martial Artists are qualified to attend. There, one can buy and sell all sorts of things, as long as you have something that the other party is interested in."

    "You can think of the Ghost Market as a place where Cultivators exchange items. However, in the market, many rules are nullified, and everything depends on one''s strength. Therefore, every time the Ghost Market opens, quite a number of Martial Artists and Cultivators perish within it."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "When is the Ghost Market set to open?"

    Cheng Dongliang said, "It should be soon, during this period of time."

    Li Xiaoyao then asked, "What are the requirements to participate in the Ghost Market?"

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Indeed, there are requirements, but they''re not worth mentioning for you. When the Ghost Market opens, I''ll notify you. You can just come with me."

    "Okay."

    The Ghost Market was definitely a rare opportunity. Only Martial Artists and Cultivators could enter it, which would be an opportunity for Li Xiaoyao to interact with many insiders.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t curious about Cultivators; he only cared if he could find the things he needed at the Ghost Market.

    For example, medicinal herbs or some Magic Artifacts.

    "Eh..."

    Suddenly, Cheng Dongliang sighed.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Why do you sigh, Old Cheng?"

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head with a bitter smile, then turned to Li Xiaoyao and said, "Mr. Li, there''s something I''m puzzled about, and I hope you can help me clarify it."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Go ahead."

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Ever since you detoxified me that day, my daughter Yiyi has been acting strangely, and she would not tell me what''s on her mind. The next day, she left."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao''s heart skipped a beat, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    He, of course, knew why Cheng Yiyi had changed so much¡ªit was all his doing.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn''t tell him that.

    "Perhaps she has some personal issues," Li Xiaoyao said without giving anything away.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded emphatically, believing this was true, "You''re right, Mr. Li. That''s what I thought as well."

    "Old Cheng, you can just call me Xiaoyao. You''re older than I am; there''s no need for formalities," Li Xiaoyao suggested.

    Cheng Dongliang was delighted inside, but kept his composure, "Is that okay?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with that. We can be considered friends despite the age difference. Always using formal titles is too estranging." The so-called friendship despite the age gap was all about screwing his daughter and then becoming brothers with him.

    "What are Mr. Li and Old Cheng discussing? May the young lady have the pleasure of joining?" Xiao Ya''s voice rang out.

    The two men looked over to see Xiao Ya dressed in a black bikini, her explosive figure on full display, compelling a second look.

    Cheng Dongliang''s heart clenched and he subconsciously searched for Xiao Dingguo, seeing him engrossed in play with a girl, he wondered if the old man also intended to offer his daughter as he did?

    Although this tactic was contemptible, he had to admit, it was effective!

    With a twist of her waist, Xiao Ya approached Li Xiaoyao, her fair, taut legs in full stride. She turned slightly, bent down, and sat next to Li Xiaoyao, the scent of a young girl stirring his senses.

    Li Xiaoyao was no desireless Monk; he too would take an extra look at a beautiful woman, especially one as charming as Xiao Ya.

    If it was just about appearance, Xiao Ya might not be the most beautiful; if it was about figure, she definitely wasn''t the most voluptuous.

    But it was Xiao Ya''s background, her somewhat dominant personality, and the intelligent aura she emanated that stimulated men, giving them an impulse to conquer her.

    Both may be women, but there''s a vast difference between an ordinary white-collar worker and a multi-national corporation''s female CEO.

    Given the choice, the sense of achievement from conquering the latter is far more intense than from the former.

    Now, it was exactly this feeling Xiao Ya gave Li Xiaoyao, a feeling he had only experienced with Lan Cai.

    If he could dominate such a woman, who in every aspect could be considered an exceptional beauty, the satisfaction and sense of achievement would be something ordinary women could never give.

    [Please vote for a recommendation] S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 222 A Short Parting is Better than a New Marriage

    ```Xiao Yajie had high self-esteem and was not an ordinary girl.

    She had almost rigorous standards for her other half, and it was precisely because of her perfectionism that she hadn''t found a boyfriend who met her criteria.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly excellent, a fact that Xiao Ya had to admit.

    Every aspect of Li Xiaoyao, even for the most discerning Xiao Ya, was flawless.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao was not single, which was something Xiao Ya could not accept.

    But Li Xiaoyao''s identity as a Cultivator still made Xiao Ya yearn for him.

    As the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family, Xiao Ya understood a Cultivator''s power better than anyone.

    Especially since Li Xiaoyao, at such a young age, had already reached heights that even Cheng Dongliang could not match.

    Such a Cultivator with enormous potential was almost the target of every major family''s efforts to form an alliance.

    Under such a grand halo, even if Li Xiaoyao had a woman, Xiao Ya felt that she might be able to accept it.

    Furthermore, Xiao Ya was confident that she could become the only woman for Li Xiaoyao.

    And stepping back, even if Li Xiaoyao really was fickle in love, as long as he held a place for her in his heart, the Xiao Family would essentially have a long-term protector.

    This deal was profitable no matter how one calculated it.

    With this thought in mind, Xiao Ya picked up a glass of red wine and raised it towards Li Xiaoyao, her smile as brilliant as fireworks, "Mr. Li, cheers to you."

    Cheng Dongliang watched the two, stood up from his chair, stretched, and said, "This is a nice place, I''ll take a walk around."

    Li Xiaoyao''s appreciation for the woman was merely that, with no further intentions.

    With his current status, finding women was an extremely easy task; there was absolutely no need to tie himself to a family for the sake of one woman.

    To put it another way, Li Xiaoyao didn''t want any hassle.

    His energy was limited, and he barely had enough time for cultivation each day, let alone romance.

    Xiao Ya seemed to sense Li Xiaoyao''s indifference, but rather than being discouraged, it spurred her competitive spirit, and she kept finding various excuses to drink with him.

    In the blink of an eye, night had fallen.

    Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng, who asked when he would be returning.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time and said, "Soon."

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao stood up to leave.

    Xiao Dingguo, Ji Yutao, and Cheng Dongliang, knowing the situation well, packed the herbs in exquisite jade boxes and presented them to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t hesitate and accepted the herbs into his Storage Ring right before their eyes.

    This move shocked them once again.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, the three men sat down, and Xiao Dingguo waved the serving girls away.

    Xiao Dingguo lit a cigar, slowly exhaled, and asked, "Cheng Lao, Mr. Li is someone I introduced you to. If my Xiao Family ever runs into trouble, I hope you''ll speak well of us to Mr. Li."

    Cheng Lao laughed heartily and said, "Naturally, there''s no such distance between you and me."

    Ji Yutao interjected, "Just who is this Mr. Li exactly?"

    The two men glanced at him and then burst into loud laughter, leaving Ji Yutao as puzzled as a Monk who couldn''t figure out a riddle.

    Cheng Lao, with his high position and great power, commanded respect from Ji Yutao when they met.

    "You don''t know Mr. Li''s identity?"

    Chairman Ji shook his head.

    Cheng Lao said, "You should have heard of Cultivators, right?"

    Ji Yutao''s expression became serious, "Mr. Li is a Cultivator?"

    Cheng Lao nodded, "Not only is he a Cultivator, but he''s also a highly skilled one. You''re fortunate to have made a connection with Mr. Li."

    ``` Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ji Yutao''s heart raced with excitement. He had originally thought that Xiaoyao was just a folk expert who knew a bit about exorcising ghosts, but he had not expected that Xiaoyao was also a Cultivator.

    Ji Yutao felt fortunate for his caution. He had treated Xiaoyao with great respect when he thought Xiaoyao was just an ordinary exorcist. Now that he knew Xiaoyao was a Cultivator, his respect grew even more.

    ...

    When Xiaoyao returned home, Zhang Meng acted like a wife, handing him slippers and then stood in front of him, tip-toeing, her cute nose sniffing around him, "You''ve been drinking?"

    Xiaoyao wrapped his arms around her, saying, "I had a social engagement tonight, so I drank a little."

    Zhang Meng wriggled, saying shyly, "Dad''s in the living room."

    But Xiaoyao didn''t care; he bent down and kissed her on the forehead, asking, "Where shall I sleep tonight?"

    Zhang Meng''s cheeks flushed, saying, "You can sleep wherever you want."

    Xiaoyao said with a teasing smile, "That''s what you said."

    "Ah, you''re annoying, go take a shower, you''re all smell like alcohol." After that, Zhang Meng turned and ran into the house.

    Watching the shy Zhang Meng, Xiaoyao felt incredibly happy, and the fire in his dantian grew fiercer.

    He''d have to take care of it tonight.

    Xiaoyao walked into the bathroom, where Zhang Meng had already prepared the bathwater.

    Soaking in the warm water, Xiaoyao suddenly thought of something.

    He was now a Cultivator, but the girls around him were still just ordinary people.

    He had learned from Cheng Dongliang that Cultivators lived much longer than ordinary people, and some could even live as long as heaven and earth, although that was, of course, a legend.

    But Xiaoyao did not think so.

    With the help of the Mysterious System, his Cultivation speed was far beyond that of ordinary Cultivators.

    Xiaoyao was confident that given enough time, he could become the strongest Cultivator in the world.

    Living as long as heaven and earth was not just an unreachable dream!

    "Let''s see if there are any Pill Medicines in the System that can prolong life."

    Xiaoyao entered the System, searching for Pill Medicines.

    "Foundation Establishment Pill: Those without a Spirit Root can take this Pill Medicine to open up the meridians."

    Even without a Spirit Root, if one could open up the meridians, then they would have the qualifications for Cultivation.

    As long as they cultivated, no matter how dull the girls'' talents were, Xiaoyao was confident he could help them surpass ordinary Cultivators.

    In terms of martial skills and spells, who in the world could compare with Xiaoyao?

    After all, Xiaoyao had a system that defied the heavens, a system that allowed him to triumph in the world.

    "I need to become an Alchemist as soon as possible, otherwise despite having the materials, I won''t be able to refine Pills."

    After coming out of the bathroom and drying off, Xiaoyao entered the living room.

    Zhang Meng''s father had already gone to rest; only Zhang Meng in her pajamas was in the living room.

    Seeing Xiaoyao come out, Zhang Meng said, "Xiaoyao brother, I made you some sobering-up soup, come and have some."

    Xiaoyao walked over, picked up the sobering-up soup, and drank it in one go, his gaze fixed on Zhang Meng wrapped in her pajamas. He chuckled and reached out to lift her from the sofa.

    Zhang Meng let out a soft moan, wrapped her arms around his neck, and let him carry her away.

    The two hadn''t been intimate for a while. Holding her, Xiaoyao asked softly, "Which room is Uncle in?"

    Zhang Meng said shyly, "Upstairs."

    Xiaoyao understood and carried Zhang Meng into the bedroom on the first floor.

    Before long, the room was filled with sounds that tickled the bones.

    [Please vote~ Leave comments~ Support with donations~]

 Chapter 223 Taobao

    ```The next morning came early.

    After Li Xiaoyao and his daughter, Zhang Meng, finished breakfast, they left the house.

    Zhang Meng had already renovated the shop inside and out, with the style completely tailored to her own tastes.

    Classical elegance combined with an imposing presence that did not lack Spiritual Energy.

    As Li Xiaoyao entered the shop, that rich Spiritual Energy appeared once more.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully sensed it and discovered that the shop indeed possessed an extremely thick presence of Spiritual Energy, which seemed to be emanating from underground.

    Li Xiaoyao released his intention, which gathered into a line and burrowed into the ground.

    A dozen seconds later, the Spiritual Energy moved through several hundreds of meters of earth until suddenly, Li Xiaoyao''s horizons broadened dramatically, revealing a resplendent green within his sea of consciousness.

    "What is this!"

    "Spirit Stones! All of them are Spirit Stones!"

    Li Xiaoyao watched the scene before him in shock. Despite his usually calm disposition, he was now astonished beyond words.

    As his intention spread out, Li Xiaoyao discovered with horror that for about three kilometers all around, there were Spirit Stones.

    "It must be a Spirit Stone Vein. Who would have thought that beneath Ling City lay such a vast expanse of a Spirit Stone Vein."

    Li Xiaoyao was overjoyed, for although he possessed an incredible System, all the items within required Spirit Stones for purchase. Li Xiaoyao had no source of Spirit Stones, but now, he no longer had to worry about them.

    This three-kilometer radius of Spirit Stone Vein was more than enough for Li Xiaoyao to spend lavishly.

    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao couldn''t afford some of the top-tier spells and Pill Medicines in the System, but for the common ones, he could buy them without even blinking an eye.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, Xiaoyao Brother."

    When Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Meng looking at him worriedly. Suppressing the thrill in his heart, he smiled at her and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Zhang Meng pouted and said, "Xiaoyao Brother, were you too tired last night? Are you feeling exhausted?"

    Li Xiaoyao was startled, then laughed and lightly smacked her buttocks, saying, "You little rascal, are you questioning Xiaoyao Brother''s stamina?"

    Zhang Meng said, "Xiaoyao Brother, the shop has been renovated, but, what should we sell?"

    Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin and said, "Come, follow me."

    "Where to?"

    Li Xiaoyao responded, "To hunt for some antiques to sell."

    "Huh?" Zhang Meng looked confused.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand and walked out onto the street. As they moved, he released his intent, covering the entire street of antiques.

    Following by his side, Zhang Meng felt somewhat speechless. Could it be that Xiaoyao Brother planned to haphazardly gather some items from the roadside to sell at the shop?

    That seemed a bit too childlike, didn''t it?

    She was unaware of the Divine Skills like intent that Li Xiaoyao possessed.

    Even the most professional antique appraisal experts sometimes made mistakes, but such a situation was absolutely impossible for Li Xiaoyao.

    Soon, Li Xiaoyao sensed a trace of Spiritual Energy.

    Antiques all have history, and ordinary people can only judge whether an item is genuine based on its characteristics and patina.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not need such troublesome methods; he only needed to sense if an antique possessed Spiritual Energy.

    If there was Spiritual Energy, it was definitely a genuine piece.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to a street stall and crouched down, his gaze fixed on a Tang Sancai glazed horse sculpture.

    ```

    ```

    "How much for this?"

    The stall owner said, "50,000."

    "That''s too expensive," Li Xiaoyao said. "I''ll take it for 2,000."

    The corner of the stall owner''s mouth twitched as he said, "You can''t haggle like that, buddy. If you really want it, give me a serious offer."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, "I haven''t seen you set prices like that either. If you''re serious about selling, give me a serious price."

    The stall owner''s eyes swiveled as he said, "20,000, take it if you really want it. I definitely can''t sell it for less."

    "Done," Li Xiaoyao agreed readily, then turned to Zhang Meng, who was standing beside him speechless, and said, "Meng Meng, transfer the money to him."

    "Huh?" Zhang Meng''s face was a picture of confusion as she said, "Brother Xiaoyao, you''re buying it just like that?"

    "Yeah, it''s not expensive anyway. Who cares if it''s real or fake, as long as it looks good back at home," Li Xiaoyao said casually. Of course, he couldn''t say that he was sure it was a genuine piece. Otherwise, if the stall owner heard, he would definitely jack up the price.

    Zhang Meng pursed her lips, reluctantly transferring the money to the stall owner.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding the Tang Sancai, continued walking forward, with Zhang Meng pouting as she followed behind.

    Li Xiaoyao looked back and seeing her expression, couldn''t help but laugh, "Your pout could hang an oil bottle."

    Feeling aggrieved, Zhang Meng said, "Brother Xiaoyao, did you open this shop just to amuse me?"

    "Huh?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned, not grasping her meaning at first.

    Zhang Meng looked at the Tang Sancai in his hands and said, "Who buys antiques like you do, without even looking closely and just buys them? Moreover, none of the things on these street stalls can be real."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; the girl was upset about this.

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "Meng Meng, do you think Brother Xiaoyao just buys things casually to use as decorations to entertain you?"

    Zhang Meng did not speak, but her facial expression told Li Xiaoyao that this was exactly what she was thinking.

    Li Xiaoyao weighed the Tang Sancai in his hand and said, "This Tang Sancai is real. Brother Xiaoyao is no fool; I wouldn''t spend 20,000 yuan on a fake."

    "Brother Xiaoyao, you''re lying to me again." Zhang Meng still didn''t believe him and said, "Brother Xiaoyao, I''ve seen your resume. You didn''t study archaeology. How could you possibly know how to authenticate antiques?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know how to explain, so he simply said, "Let''s do this: we buy first and later, we''ll take these items to other shops to get them authenticated. Then you''ll know whether Brother Xiaoyao is lying to you."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao say this, Zhang Meng couldn''t object any further. She could only continue following behind Li Xiaoyao, treasure hunting through the streets.

    After wandering for an hour, Li Xiaoyao carried a snakeskin bag, which was filled with the treasures they had found in that hour.

    In total, they had spent 270,000 yuan and bought about forty antiques.

    Li Xiaoyao, shouldering the snakeskin bag, said to Zhang Meng, "Ask around for a capable master in this street. We''ll go there for the authentication and let you be thoroughly convinced by Brother Xiaoyao''s skills."

    Even though Li Xiaoyao said that, Zhang Meng was still skeptical.

    Even the most professional antique appraisal experts couldn''t guarantee that every single antique they bought was genuine.

    Zhang Meng said, "There''s a shop called Treasure Pavilion up ahead. The owner is said to be quite formidable."

    "Good, let''s go check it out then," Li Xiaoyao said, carrying the snakeskin bag and leading Zhang Meng to the Treasure Pavilion.

    A few minutes later, the two arrived at the Treasure Pavilion.

    There weren''t many people inside the Treasure Pavilion, only about four or five, but each of them had a distinguished air, clearly wealthy or noble.

    By contrast, Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng, with their snakeskin bag, seemed somewhat out of place.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao entered, he attracted the attention of several people.

    More precisely, it was the Tang Sancai horse in Li Xiaoyao''s arms that caught the attention of those people. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Vote for recommendation]

    ```

 Chapter 224 Its All True

    Li Xiaoyao casually placed the Tang tri-color pottery on the counter and shouted at the busy owner inside, "Boss, do you appraise antiques here?"The boss was a fat man in his forties, dressed in a traditional Chinese jacket with opposite fronts, wearing round glasses, looking very much like the owner of a pawnshop from the ancient times.

    The fat boss turned around, head lowered, eyes lifted, scanning Li Xiaoyao, and asked, "Appraise what?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the Tang tri-color horse next to him and then patted the snake skin bag in his hand, "All of these."

    The fat boss was instantly attracted by the Tang tri-color horse; he felt that it might actually be authentic.

    The fat boss walked over, picked up the Tang tri-color horse, and examined it carefully. Seeming to find the shop''s lighting too dim, he turned back to the shop assistant and said, "Turn the lights on."

    The seriousness of the fat boss drew the attention of several customers in the shop.

    "Boss Zhou, this Tang tri-color looks like it''s not fake."

    "Indeed, this color and this design, if it''s real, it''s got to be worth at least ten million."

    Fat boss said, "Let me take a look first, please be patient."

    Four or five people stood aside, smiling and nodding in agreement.

    In troubled times, gold; in prosperous times, antiques.

    In this era, those who could afford antiques were surely not lacking in money.

    And those who had the leisure money to spend on antiques generally possessed great patience and high standards.

    Boss Zhou looked through a magnifying glass, inspecting carefully, spot by spot.

    A few minutes later, Boss Zhou put down the magnifying glass with a hint of excitement in his eyes, and said, "It''s real."

    The people behind him were even more excited when they heard it.

    Zhang Meng looked at Boss Zhou in a daze and asked, "Boss Zhou, could you have made a mistake?"

    This was just something Xiaoyao brother casually picked up from a roadside stall, but now, Boss Zhou, who was well-known in Chaotian Palace, was saying that it was real!

    "How can you talk like that, girl? Could Boss Zhou make a mistake?" a man next to her said with a light laugh, evidently amused by Zhang Meng''s words.

    Another person also said, "Everyone might make a mistake, but not Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou is a renowned master of antiques appraisal in Chaotian Palace, a luminary of Antique Street."

    Zhang Meng was shocked by Boss Zhou''s status, truly unable to see that this Boss Zhou also had such an impressive identity.

    Boss Zhou didn''t mind Zhang Meng''s words. He smiled slightly, looking at Li Xiaoyao, then shifted his gaze toward the sack, asking, "Young man, do you have any other treasures? Take them out and let this old man have a look."

    Li Xiaoyao only took out two items from the snake skin bag; as for the rest, he did not intend to reveal them.

    As soon as these two items were brought out, Boss Zhou was captivated.

    A Qinghua porcelain bowl and an exquisite dragon-shaped jade pendant.

    Boss Zhou extended his hands, carefully taking the two items, looking and examining them over and over, for a good ten minutes or more, before he finally put them down gently and said, "This Qinghua porcelain bowl, I saw one just like it at the Sotheby''s auction held in Jindu last year."

    Someone nearby asked, "Could it be that this Qinghua porcelain bowl is also authentic?"

    Boss Zhou nodded, and the people around him gasped.

    A Tang tri-color horse and a Qinghua porcelain bowl, both authentic.

    Who exactly was this young man?

    Mr. Zhou continued to pick up the dragon-shaped Jade Pendant and said, "I haven''t seen this jade pendant before, but judging from its texture and antiquity, it must be an ancient relic from the Song Dynasty. Given that there''s a dragon carved on it, it is likely an item of the royal family."

    If one could say that Li Xiaoyao''s encounter with a Tang Sancai was just good luck, then the jade pendant and Qinghua porcelain bowl that immediately followed surely couldn''t be explained by mere chance.

    Zhang Meng''s gaze subconsciously fell on Li Xiaoyao, and Mr. Zhou also looked towards him, saying, "Young man, why not take out everything else in your bag as well?"

    The few people nearby then said, "Brother, I''m quite interested in your ancient jade. How about this, you name a price."

    "Sell the Tang Sancai to me."

    "I just happen to need a Qinghua porcelain bowl."

    The group was clamoring and scrabbling over the items as if determined to have them. As for the price, they hadn''t even considered it.

    Faced with their eagerness, Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and said, "These items are not for sale at the moment, and there''s no need to take out what''s in the bag."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao said to Zhang Meng, "Meng Meng, let''s go."

    "Hey, young brother, name your price, as long as it''s not too outrageous, it''s fine. I really like that Tang Sancai." Several people shouted as they followed Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If you truly like them, wait until my shop opens in a few days and then visit."

    Mr. Zhou''s eyes lit up as he asked, "May I know where the young man''s shop is located?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed ahead and said, "The old shop of Boss Hua, I''ve taken it over. It''s just been renovated these past days. Come and visit once it opens."

    "Boss Hua''s shop?" Boss Hua looked to Li Xiaoyao with surprise, pondered for a few seconds, and asked, "Young brother, do you know what the situation was with Boss Hua''s shop before?"

    Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, "I know. It''s haunted." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Mr. Zhou looked at Li Xiaoyao, his eyes full of meaning. After a few seconds, he all of a sudden said with a broad smile, "Alright, young brother, when your new shop opens, do let me know."

    Li Xiaoyao left with Zhang Meng. Mr. Zhou and a few wealthy customers stood together, watching Li Xiaoyao intently, until one of them finally said, "This young brother is out of the ordinary."

    ...

    Back in his shop, Li Xiaoyao took out the antiques from the snake skin bag one by one, placing them on the cabinet behind the counter, which was divided into individual small compartments.

    The cabinet, made of peach heart wood, was also scavenged from the antiques market. Positioned behind the counter, it covered the entire back wall, creating quite an impressive display.

    "Xiaoyao brother, are these antiques... really real?" Zhang Meng couldn''t help feeling incredulous as she looked at the heap of antiques carelessly tossed onto the counter by Li Xiaoyao.

    She didn''t know the value of the other antiques, but she had just heard someone say that the Tang Sancai horse was worth at least ten million yuan.

    Zhang Meng lost all concept of money once it exceeded a hundred thousand. She couldn''t fathom what ten million meant.

    All she knew was that Xiaoyao brother took her around the antiques market, spent a few tens of thousands of yuan on what seemed no different from other replicas, and then an antiques expert told her that this item bought for tens of thousands was actually worth over ten million.

    When had money become so easy to earn?

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and while taking out items from the bag, said, "When has Xiaoyao brother ever lied to you?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head; Li Xiaoyao indeed hadn''t deceived her.

    Having placed the antiques down, Li Xiaoyao walked around the hall, saying, "It feels like something''s still missing."

    Pacing back and forth, he suddenly slapped his forehead and looked towards the shop sign, saying, "We need a plaque."

    [Thank you to ????, your insincerity I despise, A crowd is nothing without a single person, Isn''t infatuation only yours?, for your rewards. Thanks!!! Also, a call out for recommendation votes, if you have them, send them my way. After writing five hundred thousand words for free, asking for a few votes is still quite bold.]

 Chapter 225 The Woman in the Coffin

    The plaque was set, using the name originally determined by Zhang Meng."The Two Masters"

    The name was good, majestic, and not trite.

    After bustling about for a whole day, and having dinner with Zhang Meng, Li Xiaoyao found an excuse to return to the shop.

    He had been holding back all day, and tonight, he had to make sure whether there really was a Spirit Stone Vein beneath the ground, as his mind had detected.

    "Young Master, are you going down?" Nie Xiaoqian suddenly emerged from the ancient jade and asked softly.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I can feel that the Spiritual Energy is coming from below, and I''m sure there must be a Spirit Stone Vein down there."

    Nie Xiaoqian''s gaze seemed a bit vacant as she said, "But Xiaoqian vaguely feels that there might be danger below."

    "Danger?"

    Li Xiaoyao was startled; he hadn''t sensed any so-called danger.

    However, it was normal for Nie Xiaoqian to have stronger senses than him since her cultivation level was more powerful.

    Only she didn''t have his thoughts.

    He had already given the place a rough scan with his mind during the day, and had noticed nothing dangerous.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What kind of danger?"

    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows, light as Xiubrow, drew together slightly as she clasped the hem of her dress and shook her head, saying, "I don''t know either, but I can sense that danger."

    Li Xiaoyao also frowned; he couldn''t just not go down because Nie Xiaoqian, a woman, felt a sixth sense of danger.

    After all, there was a Spirit Stone Vein below.

    This vein held enormous temptation for the current Li Xiaoyao.

    If he could possess this Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t need to worry about buying items from the System for a while.

    "If there''s danger, I''ll retreat in time." Li Xiaoyao still decided to go down.

    Knowing she couldn''t persuade Li Xiaoyao, Nie Xiaoqian said, "I''ll accompany you."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    If it came to cultivation level, Nie Xiaoqian was two realms higher than Li Xiaoyao. If there truly was danger below, having Nie Xiaoqian there would give him an extra measure of protection.

    Drawing a gentle breath, Li Xiaoyao closed the shop''s main door, walked to the back of the shop, and flicked a finger at a floor tile.

    "Bang!"

    A thunderous explosion rang out, blasting a huge pit more than a meter wide into the ground beneath him.

    In Li Xiaoyao''s hand, a mystical gesture formed, and with its changing patterns, a burst of Spiritual Power was released from his body, swiftly enveloping him.

    From the outside, Li Xiaoyao looked as though he was a War God clad in greenish-grey armor.

    Li Xiaoyao hovered in midair, and then like an arrow, he shot towards the ground.

    Where Li Xiaoyao passed, the soil turned inside out, quickly burrowing towards the depths.

    Releasing Spiritual Power to break through to the underground was extremely draining.

    In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Li Xiaoyao had already spent a third of his Spiritual Power.

    It was pitch-dark underground. Li Xiaoyao released his thoughts, knowing he was about to reach his destination.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao silently said to himself, "I''ve arrived!"

    "Puff!"

    The final layer of soil broke open, and Li Xiaoyao fell from the muddy layer, standing on the ground, his eyes swiftly sweeping around, the joy in his eyes impossible to hide.

    Scene after scene glowing with green fluorescence made Li Xiaoyao involuntarily lick his lips.

    Li Xiaoyao randomly grabbed a handful of Spirit Stones, quickly counting them, and found there were at least seven or eight.

    These Spirit Stones were irregularly shaped diamonds, and Li Xiaoyao harvested them with great enthusiasm.

    In just a few short minutes, Li Xiaoyao had gathered over a thousand Spirit Stones.

    "Young Master," Nie Xiaoqian stood by Li Xiaoyao''s side, her voice clear and coldly beautiful, which suddenly snapped the excited Li Xiaoyao back to reality.

    "What''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword. Although the sword was an antique, Li Xiaoyao had tested it and found that its material was very special¡ªso much so that even a Cultivator could not destroy it.

    On a regular basis, there was nothing better for Li Xiaoyao to use against his enemies.

    Li Xiaoyao held the Ancient Sword across his chest, his gaze wary as he scanned the surroundings, and his thoughts inching along as he searched the area.

    Nie Xiaoqian walked beside Li Xiaoyao, a trace of confusion in her eyes. She could sense danger, yet she was unable to pinpoint the source of this danger.

    "The Spiritual Energy over there is so rich!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked towards the center of the Spirit Stone Vein in shock. There, the Spiritual Energy was so dense that it almost formed a mist, continuously turning into streams of Spiritual Energy that converged into a column of energy.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at this naturally formed phenomenon in amazement, dumbfounded.

    As he approached, he could clearly feel the terrifying amount of energy contained within the column of Spiritual Energy.

    Li Xiaoyao put away the Ancient Sword and extended his right hand towards the column of Spiritual Energy.

    At that moment, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly grabbed Li Xiaoyao, her voice deliberately lowered and filled with tension, "Don''t."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, puzzled. Nie Xiaoqian looked at the column of Spiritual Energy and said, "There''s something below."

    "Below?" Li Xiaoyao frowned, his thoughts stretching into a fine thread down along the column of Spiritual Energy.

    Below this column of Spiritual Energy lay a vast space, its expanse no smaller than the underground space Li Xiaoyao was in.

    "I never expected that there would be another heaven and earth beneath this place," Li Xiaoyao secretly marveled, his thoughts having brought the entire space below into view.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed drastically, his gaze shifting to the column of Spiritual Energy in horror.

    "This is¡­ a Demon Beast!"

    Under the scrutiny of Li Xiaoyao''s mental probe, he discovered a gargantuan snake with an enormous body coiled around itself, its massive eyes tightly shut.

    Even though the giant snake had not opened its eyes, the terrifying aura emanating from its body made Li Xiaoyao unconsciously hold his breath.

    What on earth was this monster!

    The greenish scales, shimmering like ghostly lights beneath the Spirit Stones, reflected a dazzling brilliance.

    The enormous girth of the snake''s body was seven or eight meters in diameter; if it were to stretch out, it likely would be thirty or forty meters long.

    Such a colossal snake was unheard of and unseen by Li Xiaoyao.

    Had he not seen it with his own eyes, Li Xiaoyao would never have believed that such a gigantic snake could exist in this world.

    After quickly regaining his composure, Li Xiaoyao realized that this giant snake seemed to be in a state of hibernation, and moreover, it had not detected his mental probe.

    Li Xiaoyao went from cautiously probing at first to brazenly scrutinizing later on.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao discovered a coffin next to the giant snake. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Gulp," he swallowed, the results of the mental probe continuously feeding back to him, allowing Li Xiaoyao to clearly see that there was indeed a huge coffin next to the giant snake.

    The coffin was made of black Agarwood. Inside, there lay a woman.

    The woman was naked, her body perfect, without an ounce of excess flesh.

    Li Xiaoyao''s throat constricted; this woman had delicate features like that of a Fairy, especially her perfect body that made his blood surge.

    Li Xiaoyao calmed himself down, puzzled in his heart.

    Underneath the Spirit Stone Vein lay a giant serpent Demon Beast, and beside the beast, there was a coffin, with a woman sleeping inside, as beautiful as a fairy.

    This situation was truly bizarre.

    [Another bewitching woman has made her appearance. Everyone, keep guessing~ Seeking recommendation votes~]

 Chapter 226 Fire Seed Detector

    Li Xiaoyao was drawn to this eerie sight, in the depths of the earth there were Spirit Stone veins, which was normal.But the presence of a Demon Beast within the Spirit Stone vein was very abnormal.

    And the most abnormal thing was that next to this Demon Beast, there lay a coffin, and within the coffin, a woman was sleeping.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and said, "Beneath us lies a giant snake."

    Nie Xiaoqian asked in surprise, "How did you come to know this, young master?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and replied, "I don''t know how, but just a moment ago, the scene below imprinted itself very clearly in my mind."

    Nie Xiaoqian did not doubt his words and asked, "What does this giant snake look like?"

    Li Xiaoyao described, "Green scales, about seven or eight meters thick, over forty meters long, and it has coiled itself up."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s description, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes grew increasingly puzzled.

    "I have never heard of such a Demon Beast before."

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "Next to the snake there''s a coffin, and inside the coffin, there''s a woman."

    Nie Xiaoqian was shocked, her pupils contracted slightly.

    "A coffin!"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded affirmatively.

    Nie Xiaoqian frowned with concern and said, "Young master, I don''t know if you have heard of a saying."

    "What saying?"

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the streams of Spiritual Energy converging and flowing endlessly into the underground passage and said, "Wherever there are unusual beasts or signs, there will be a wondrous treasure born."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao''s pupils dilated slightly, and immediately, his heart was filled with joy.

    "Are you saying that there is a treasure about to emerge below?"

    Nie Xiaoqian nodded unsurely and said, "That large snake is likely cultivating here, achieving its current state. It must be that this place is a treasure spot, and therefore, it''s not unusual for treasures to be nurtured here."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat hopeful, wondering what kind of treasure was hidden below.

    He roughly inspected the giant snake and preliminarily judged that the snake''s Cultivation Level was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, just one step away from breaking through, condensing an inner core, and becoming a Demon Beast of the Golden Core Realm.

    Before Golden Core Realm, all were generally referred to as Foundation Establishment.

    Qi Cultivation Mirror, Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm, Abstinence Realm.

    While these three realms were powerful, they still belonged to mortals.

    Only when Cultivation Level reached the Abstinence Realm could Cultivators slowly wean their bodies off reliance on food and water.

    But once Cultivation Level broke through Abstinence to enter Spirit Cultivation, only then could Cultivators truly be considered to have set half a foot into the realm of true cultivation!

    However, the Spirit Cultivation Realm was merely the first step of true cultivation, Foundation Establishment.

    The Golden Core Realm was the most important realm.

    If one could form a Golden Core, they could tap into the power of the heavens, the earth, and the stars, absorbing the power of the stars to aid in cultivation.

    This giant snake was a Demon Beast at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, realms above Li Xiaoyao.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was very interested in the unknown mystical treasure, he knew that with his current Cultivation Level, he was no match for the giant snake.

    Thus, the best course of action was to honestly gather Spirit Stones and increase his strength as quickly as possible, and when the day came that his Cultivation Level surpassed that of the giant snake, then he could loot the treasure.

    Having realized this, Li Xiaoyao turned around and continued harvesting Spirit Stones.

    This time, however, his movements were much smaller, fearing he might disturb the giant snake underground.

    But he was clearly overthinking it; the giant snake seemed to be in hibernation, with Spiritual Energy continuously pouring into its body, and Li Xiaoyao''s minor disturbances were unlikely to attract its notice.

    Li Xiaoyao''s collection of Spirit Stones continued until the morning of the next day.

    He stopped, looking at the System''s count of Spirit Stones that had increased from over two thousand to more than three million, his excitement indescribable.

    In just one night, Li Xiaoyao suddenly found himself in possession of over three million Spirit Stones, an amount sufficient to purchase most items within the System.

    After returning to the shop, Li Xiaoyao blocked the entrance with a wooden board, but feeling that this was not secure enough, he had a stroke of inspiration and purchased an Illusion Array from the system.

    This was the most basic and simple Formation, and upon purchase, a surge of information flowed into Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and digested the information for a few minutes, and the method to deploy the array had already been deeply ingrained in his heart.

    With a few changes of hand signs, Li Xiaoyao casually flicked his fingers in the air at several spots, and an Illusion Array was instantly formed.

    If any other Cultivator were present, they would have been so astonished they wouldn''t be able to close their mouths.

    Li Xiaoyao''s seemingly simple handiwork was known as Airborne Formation among Cultivators.

    It was an extremely difficult method of array creation that even an Array Master wouldn''t dare claim to achieve.

    After setting up the Illusion Array, Li Xiaoyao entered the main hall of the shop, found a random place to sit down, and began browsing through the system.

    Over three million Spirit Stones turned Li Xiaoyao from a poorling into a tycoon in an instant.

    The first thing Li Xiaoyao purchased was a Fire Seed.

    He urgently needed to begin his Alchemy cultivation, and to become a qualified Alchemist, a Fire Seed was indispensable.

    "One-Flavor True Fire, 500,000 Spirit Stones."

    "Two-Flavor True Fire, 700,000 Spirit Stones."

    "Samadhi True Fire, 1,400,000 Spirit Stones."

    "Jin Yuan Fire, 1,500,000 Spirit Stones."

    "Huh, what''s this Fire Seed? Why can''t it be purchased?" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze fell on several Fire Seeds with dim icons that displayed as unavailable for purchase.

    "Purple Glow Immortal Fire, no Fire Seed available, if the host subdues this fire, a System reward can be obtained." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Green Spirit Demon Fire, no Fire Seed available, if the host subdues this fire, a System reward can be obtained."

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, what''s going on?

    No Fire Seed available?

    Li Xiaoyao had always believed that the System was omnipotent and never thought that there would be something not available in the System.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were truly opened: the System, considered omnipotent by him, was actually not omnipotent.

    "Subdue? How do I subdue it? Surely I''m not supposed to eat it?"

    As the thought rose, a piece of text appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    "There are countless Fire Seeds in the world, and even the System cannot collect them all. If the host wishes to subdue a Fire Seed, they may receive a ''Fire Seed Taming Manual'' for free. Does the host require it?"

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xiaoyao reasoned that having one more manual would never be a bad thing for him, so he said, "I need it."

    The next moment, a vast amount of information surged into his mind.

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his temples, and it took him a long time to digest this huge chunk of knowledge.

    "But how can I find these Fire Seeds?"

    The System said, "The host can purchase a Fire Seed Detector to carry out detection. If a strange fire is within a hundred kilometers of the host, it can be detected."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin and mused, "A hundred kilometers, isn''t that range a bit too large?"

    The System said, "Fire Seeds have tremendous power; even the least powerful ones can leave a hundred kilometers barren if they become enraged."

    "Fire Seeds can become enraged?" Li Xiaoyao learned something new today.

    "Fire Seeds possess spirit and naturally have emotions."

    Li Xiaoyao felt that Fire Seeds were still too far out of reach for him, but decided that having a Fire Seed Detector was nonetheless necessary.

    "Fire Seed Detector, price: 10,000 Spirit Stones."

    After the purchase, Li Xiaoyao tossed it into his Storage Space and continued browsing through the system.

 Chapter 227 Breakthrough!

    Li Xiaoyao had bought many medicinal prescriptions and ready-made pill medicines, spending over three million Spirit Stones, leaving him with only two million.Looking at the piles and piles of pill medicines in his storage space, Li Xiaoyao felt a wave of satisfaction.

    These pill medicines were enough for his daily cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao sat in the shop, taking out a mystical fire detector.

    The mystical fire detector was a round mirror with two buttons underneath, one red and one blue.

    The red button was the power switch, and the blue button was to start the search.

    Li Xiaoyao first pressed the red button, and the mirror surface instantly turned into a high-definition LED screen, displaying a map of Ling City.

    Li Xiaoyao then pressed the blue button, and instantly a dot appeared on the map, representing Li Xiaoyao''s location.

    Immediately after, the screen began to refresh like a radar, covering a range of a hundred kilometers. If there was a mystical fire source within this range, it could be detected.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously, because he knew from the System that each mystical fire source was the essence of heaven and earth, and it was unlikely that one would exist even on the entire planet.

    "Beep beep beep!!!"

    Suddenly, the mystical fire detector emitted a piercing alarm sound.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression froze as he stared at the screen making the alarm noise, muttering to himself, "Could it be broken? I spent ten thousand Spirit Stones on this thing!"

    At that moment, the System''s voice rang out next to Li Xiaoyao''s ear: "Congratulations to the host, within a hundred kilometers, there is a mystical fire source detected." Discover more stories at empire

    Li Xiaoyao, with a keen sense, noticed a flame icon appear at the bottom of the screen.

    Li Xiaoyao eyed the flame icon and said, "Is this the mystical fire source?"

    The System replied, "The mystical fire detector has detected a mystical fire source seventy kilometers below the host."

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed, glancing down at the ground subconsciously.

    Seventy kilometers beneath his feet, that was a depth of seventy thousand meters.

    Li Xiaoyao collected his thoughts and asked, "Can it detect what kind of mystical fire source it is?"

    The System said, "It can be detected within a fifty-kilometer distance."

    Damn, fifty kilometers.

    Does it expect me to burrow twenty kilometers into the ground?

    Isn''t that a suicidal act?

    What if the mystical fire source suddenly goes berserk while I''m halfway through, wouldn''t the area for a hundred kilometers around be devoid of life? By then, before even seeing what the mystical fire looks like, I''d be burned to ashes.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the ground beneath his feet, when suddenly an idea flashed through his mind.

    "Could it be that the giant serpent is guarding that mystical fire source?"

    Li Xiaoyao was shocked by his own bold thought but felt increasingly that it was a strong possibility.

    Yet upon further thought, Li Xiaoyao felt something was off.

    If the giant serpent came into existence because of the mystical fire, then how could one explain the ancient coffin?

    The giant serpent could''ve been just a small snake that strayed onto the wrong path, subsequently nurtured by the Spirit Stone Vein to grow into its current form.

    But that coffin was definitely placed underground by someone.

    After all, who would put a coffin underground, and moreover, with a woman lying inside?

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it, so he simply stopped thinking about it.

    After all, with his current cultivation level, whether it was the giant serpent or the mystical fire source underground, neither was something he could afford to provoke.

    The sky outside the shop gradually brightened, with slivers of sunlight piercing through the gaps in the doors and windows.

    Li Xiaoyao stretched his body and walked over to the door, gently pushing it open. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The golden sunlight, tinged with afterglow, covered Li Xiaoyao''s body, making him feel completely relaxed.

    Having nothing better to do, Li Xiaoyao tidied up the shop a bit, and then took out the invitation, pondering for a few seconds before writing down one name after another.

    The shop was about to open, and naturally, Li Xiaoyao wanted to invite some people to support the opening. This would also let others know that the owner of this shop was no ordinary person.

    After finishing the invitations, it was already half-past nine in the morning.

    A call from an unknown number came in, and Li Xiaoyao picked it up for a glance, confirming he had no recollection of it.

    "Who is this?"

    A deep and steady voice came through the phone.

    "Is this Cultivator Li Xiaoyao?"

    Cultivator?

    The term sent a chill through Li Xiaoyao''s heart as he asked, "It is I, may I know who is speaking?"

    "Heh heh, greetings to you, Cultivator Li, I am Yang Tianren."

    "Yang Tianren?" Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment but couldn''t recall anyone by that name.

    Yang Tianren reminded him, "Cultivator Li might not know me, but you should remember, not long ago, at the Troubled Times Beauty, you taught a young man named Zheng Fengfeng a lesson."

    "Zheng Fengfeng?" Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, he indeed remembered Zheng Fengfeng, that wealthy young man from Jindu who had a martial artist of average cultivation level by his side. Had it not been for Mr. Huo using Troubled Times Beauty as compensation, Li Xiaoyao would have already crippled him.

    If this Yang Tianren was calling himself a fellow cultivator, it meant he must be a cultivator too. And now, with this call, what exactly was he implying?

    Yang Tianren said with a smile, "You needn''t be tense, my dear fellow. I am merely extending an invitation for you to join us this evening."

    An invitation to meet?

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know what this man was plotting, but as someone not one to shirk from trouble, he replied, "The location."

    Yang Tianren said, "1933 West Jindu Road."

    "Good, I will certainly come."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao stared at his mobile phone, stroking his chin thoughtfully before walking over to close the shop''s front door again.

    Before tonight, he did not plan to leave the house at all, he wanted to descend to the Spirit Stone Vein and go into secluded cultivation.

    Meanwhile, after hanging up the phone, Zheng Fengfeng, who was next to Yang Tianren, asked, "Grandfather Yang, how did it go? Did he agree?"

    Yang Tianren nodded with a smile.

    Zheng Fengfeng inquired, "Grandfather Yang, what if he doesn''t comply with our demands tonight?"

    "Not comply?" The smile on Yang Tianren''s face paused, a flash of murderous intent in his eyes as he said, "If he cannot be used by the Zheng Family, then kill him!"

    ...

    Down in the Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged with closed eyes, amidst the vein.

    As the Eight-Nine Mystical Art circulated within his Dantian, filaments of Spiritual Energy converged and desperately surged into his body.

    Opening his mouth slightly, a milky white substance was expelled through his mouth and nose.

    Time unknown, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze bewildered and lost.

    "I''m about to break through!"

    "Just a bit more!"

    One after another, Pill Medicines floated out of the Storage Space and suspended before him.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, and the pills orderly flew in.

    As the pills reached his throat, they immediately transformed into thick streams of Spiritual Energy, spreading and enveloping his limbs and bones.

    The Eight-Nine Mystical Art that Li Xiaoyao was cultivating, circulated rapidly, absorbing and refining these dense streams of Spiritual Energy.

    With the energy continuously refined and absorbed, a massive ball of energy accumulated, reaching a critical mass at one moment, then exploding with a bang!

    "Boom!"

    The explosion happened within Li Xiaoyao''s body, and as the sound resonated, a thrilling and refreshing sensation spread from head to toe, enveloping his entire being.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, expelling a puff of black turbid air from his mouth.

    A flash of joy crossed his eyes, "I''ve broken through!"

    [Please vote for my recommendation~]

 Chapter 228 Dinner Conflict

    ```Condensation Realm, Sixth Layer!

    Li Xiaoyao clasped his palm, feeling the nearly six-fold increase in might within his body.

    From the fifth layer to the sixth layer of the Condensation Realm, Li Xiaoyao had taken only a mere half a month.

    Such rapid cultivation progress, if word got out, would leave those martial artists and cultivators speechless with shock.

    He took out his phone to check the time, 4:30 in the afternoon.

    There were many missed calls and messages on his phone, and after selecting a few to reply to, Li Xiaoyao stood up, ready to leave.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao made a special effort to probe the giant serpent underground with his thoughts, discovering that the serpent still had its eyes closed, deep in slumber, showing no signs of awakening.

    His own breakthrough had caused quite a stir.

    He had been worried that the noise from his breakthrough would incur the serpent''s displeasure, but now it seemed he had worried needlessly.

    Back at the shop, Li Xiaoyao grabbed his car keys and walked out the door.

    He entered "1933 West Jindu Road" into the navigation and drove off.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao''s car stopped outside a Republic-era villa.

    1933 was the house number; this Republic-era villa was just two hundred meters away from where Cheng Dongliang lived.

    Outside the villa, a multitude of sedans were parked, all of them the most ordinary cars, worth no more than two or three hundred thousand, with the best among them being an Audi A6.

    The cars might be common, but the license plates on each car were extremely impressive.

    Plates with five eights or five nines, mounted on the front of cars worth only two or three hundred thousand, let people know that the owner of these cars were incredibly formidable figures.

    Li Xiaoyao got out of the car, glanced at the sedans, and muttered to himself, "It seems quite a few big shots have been invited."

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to the villa and as he approached the entrance, he was stopped by a man in a suit. After asking for his name and a brief communication with the inside of the villa through an intercom, Li Xiaoyao was smoothly admitted.

    The villa''s living room had been transformed, spacious and bright like the lobby of a five-star hotel, and the middle-aged men, generally in their forties or fifties, sat on several sets of sofas.

    These men were of extraordinary bearing, clearly not average individuals.

    As Li Xiaoyao entered the living room, he immediately drew everyone''s attention.

    "Who is this person? He is so young!"

    Many were secretly astonished, as the gathering that day was organized by Chairman Qian Zhengfa of the Lu Province Fenghua Real Estate Company.

    Once the news of the Jindu Zheng Family''s arrival in Ling City spread, Qian Zhengfa immediately organized an influential gathering in Ling City for the Zheng Family, as a welcoming event to help them settle in.

    Of course, Qian Zhengfa, being merely a businessman, could only invite so-called big shots from the business world.

    He couldn''t invite political leaders like Chairman Ji.

    He couldn''t invite military leaders like Cheng Dongliang of the Lu Province military district.

    Standing next to Qian Zhengfa was a young man named Qian Xiaohua, who had previously had a conflict with Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the living room, his gaze sweeping around; after lingering on Qian Xiaohua''s face for a few seconds, he looked away.

    To him, Qian Xiaohua was nothing more than a trivial character, not worthy of being remembered by Li Xiaoyao.

    Someone asked, "Who is that young man?"

    "I''ve never seen him."

    "Chairman Qian, aren''t you going to introduce that young man?"

    Qian Zhengfa was also puzzled; he couldn''t recall ever inviting this young man, and he didn''t even know who this young man was.

    Qian Xiaohua whispered a few words in Qian Zhengfa''s ear, and Qian Zhengfa''s expression subtly changed. Looking towards Li Xiaoyao, he demanded, "How did you get in?"

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and walked over to an empty sofa to sit down, saying, "Yang Tianren invited me."

    "Who is Yang Tianren?"

    "Young man, you''ve come to the wrong place."

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow slightly. This Yang Tianren had invited him over but hadn''t mentioned him to anyone else. Was this a deliberate attempt to make him embarrassed?

    Qian Zhengfa asked, "Young man, are you Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "That''s me."

    Qian Zhengfa nodded slightly, pointed to Qian Xiaohua beside him, and asked, "Do you recognize him?"

    "I don''t know him," Li Xiaoyao said. He had only beaten him up but didn''t actually know him.

    However, Li Xiaoyao''s attitude and tone made Qian Xiaohua furious.

    "Bastard, I see you dare to do but not to own up to it!" Qian Xiaohua cursed coldly, "Back at the Purple Sky Manor, when you laid hands on and humiliated me, weren''t you arrogantly unstoppable? How come you now say you don''t recognize me? Hmph, a coward and nothing more!"

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids and asked, "I''ve beaten you, but do I know you?"

    "You..." Qian Xiaohua was at a loss for words, unable to rebut.

    "It looks like this young man is here to cause trouble."

    "Tonight we are here to welcome and honor Master Zheng. Chairman Qian should quickly get rid of this kid."

    "Yes, if Master Zheng arrives later and sees this scene, he will probably be unhappy."

    Qian Zhengfa''s face darkened as he said, "Kid, you''ve beaten up my man and still dare to be so arrogant. Do you truly not take me, Qian Zhengfa, seriously at all!"

    Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, "Who are you? Worthy enough for me to take notice?"

    "Good, good, good!" Qian Zhengfa said three "goods" in a row, "In Lu Province, even Old Cheng from the military zone wouldn''t dare speak to me like this. You, a nobody, dare to use this tone with me. If I don''t teach you a proper lesson today, where would I put my face, Qian Zhengfa''s face?"

    "Old Cheng from the military zone?"

    "Haha, this kid probably doesn''t even know who Old Cheng is."

    "Lu Province military zone, Old Cheng Dongliang!"

    Li Xiaoyao, hearing the discussion of these people, said, "We''re not on the same level. In your eyes, Cheng Dongliang is someone you look up to, but in my eyes, Cheng Dongliang is merely someone with the qualifications to talk to me."

    "Did I hear that wrong? What did this kid just say?"

    "Old Cheng just has the qualifications to talk to you?"

    "This kid must be crazy."

    Qian Zhengfa''s face was so dark it nearly dripped; Li Xiaoyao''s arrogance was beyond his imagination. Just as he was about to call security to drag Li Xiaoyao away, suddenly footsteps were heard coming from the door.

    "Master Zheng!"

    As a man shouted this phrase in the hall, the others immediately stood up from their sofas with respectful faces and greeted the young man walking from the villa''s entrance with a pile of smiles and shouts.

    There was also an elder beside the young man, his hair and beard white but his complexion rosy, eyes clear. He walked with a steady gait.

    Zheng Fengfeng nodded to the crowd and involuntarily looked over at Li Xiaoyao, his pupils suddenly contracting.

    The shadow Li Xiaoyao had cast on him was indeed too intense; now, just seeing Li Xiaoyao made his heart rise with fear.

    Seeing the look Zheng Fengfeng gave Li Xiaoyao, Qian Zhengfa thought he was angry and immediately said, "Master Zheng, this kid doesn''t understand the rules and has offended you. Please, don''t lower yourself to his level. I will call the security to get rid of him right now."

    At this moment, the elder beside Zheng Fengfeng walked over to Li Xiaoyao, smiling, and said under the stunned gazes of the crowd, "This must be Fellow Daoist Li, I presume? It is my pleasure to meet you. I am Yang Tianren."

    Experience more on empire Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 229 Kill a Person

    The elder standing next to Zheng Fengfeng was none other than Yang Tianren!The expressions of everyone in the living room changed at this moment, with Qian Zhengfa looking the most astonished.

    He hadn''t expected that this brash and arrogant young man would actually be acquainted with Zheng Fengfeng.

    And judging from Yang Tianren''s tone, Li Xiaoyao seemed to be someone of no ordinary status.

    Under such circumstances, it wouldn''t be wise for him to stand up for Qian Xiaohua.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze swept past Zheng Fengfeng and settled on Yang Tianren''s face, sending a sliver of thought towards him.

    Soon, a strong aura fed back through this sliver of thought.

    Li Xiaoyao was secretly shocked, this old fellow''s cultivation level was much higher than his own.

    Li Xiaoyao communicated with Nie Xiaoqian in the ancient jade in his mind.

    "Miss Xiaoqian, can you discern this old fellow''s level of cultivation?"

    A few seconds later, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice sounded in his mind.

    "Abstinence Realm, first stage."

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly startled. He could sense that Yang Tianren''s cultivation was very strong, but he only thought it was a bit higher than his own. He didn''t expect the old fellow to have reached the Abstinence Realm, a whole realm above himself.

    However, it was just the Abstinence Realm.

    Although Li Xiaoyao''s own strength was merely at the sixth level of the Condensation Realm, Nie Xiaoqian''s cultivation had reached the terrifying peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    A mere Abstinence Realm cultivator couldn''t harm Li Xiaoyao in any way.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yang Tianren, his expression unchanged, still wearing that indifferent look as he said, "Hello, Daoist Yang."

    Yang Tianren looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was still seated on the sofa and hadn''t risen, a trace of displeasure flashing in his eyes.

    On the surface, Yang Tianren smiled heartily as he sat down next to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "May I know from which Sect Brother Li''s teacher hails?"

    "A lone crane in idle clouds." Upon saying that, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that he could now be considered part of the Zhongzhou Xuan Sect.

    Originally just a Loose Cultivator, a hint of disdain flashed in Yang Tianren''s eyes.

    Since he was a Loose Cultivator, there was nothing to fear.

    The people in the living room, upon hearing the two call each other Daoist, felt it strange.

    Qian Zhengfa stood in front of Zheng Fengfeng and asked in a low voice, "Young Master Zheng, who is this Elder Yang?"

    Zheng Fengfeng said, "He''s my grandfather."

    "Oh."

    Qian Zhengfa didn''t ask any further, although he was puzzled as to why Zheng Fengfeng''s grandfather had the surname Yang, but he wasn''t foolish enough to ask that directly.

    Zheng Fengfeng found a vacant seat and sat down, smoking on his own.

    Qian Zhengfa and the others sat somewhat awkwardly on the sofa, wanting to approach and make conversation, but clearly sensing that Zheng Fengfeng didn''t want to chat, realizing it would be pointless even if they did.

    So, a bunch of grown men could only sit in silence, listening to the frustrating and cringeworthy dialogue between Yang Tianren and Li Xiaoyao.

    "Would Brother Li be interested in joining my Sect?"

    Li Xiaoyao declined straight away, "Not interested."

    Yang Tianren''s eyebrows lifted slightly as he said, "Won''t Brother Li ask which Sect I am from?"

    Li Xiaoyao kept his tone indifferent, "Oh, what Sect is it?"

    A tick developed at the corner of Yang Tianren''s mouth, a surge of anger rising within him. Li Xiaoyao''s attitude was really irksome to him.

    Yang Tianren''s voice carried a bit of arrogance as he said, "Pingcheng''s Tian Jian Sect!"

    "Oh," Li Xiaoyao responded, then immediately added, "Never heard of it."

    Yang Tianren was startled for a moment and then frowned as he looked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    He hadn''t heard of him?

    This kid was really too arrogant.

    Li Xiaoyao had thought Yang Tianren wanted to see him to reconcile the conflict between him and Zheng Fengfeng, but now it seemed that he wanted to intimidate him instead.

    If that was the case, Li Xiaoyao felt there was no need for him to stay any longer.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards the door. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yang Tianren''s expression darkened, while Zheng Fengfeng across from him glared at Li Xiaoyao with a furious look.

    Your next read is at empire

    "Did I give you permission to leave?" Yang Tianren''s voice, unmasked and filled with anger, echoed through the living room.

    Li Xiaoyao paused in his steps, and without turning his head, said, "I leave when I want to leave, stay when I want to stay."

    "Arrogant!" Yang Tianren''s palm lightly tapped on the round table, which instantly turned to sawdust, leaving a thick layer of wood ash on the floor.

    This move astonished everyone in the living room.

    What kind of strength was this, to be able to turn a solid wood table to dust with a single slap? It was simply inhuman.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, snorted lightly, and said, "What, do you want to make a move against me?"

    Yang Tianren''s eyes narrowed slightly as the violent spiritual power inside him surged uncontrollably, but ultimately, he did not make a move.

    There were too many people around, and even if he disliked Li Xiaoyao, it wouldn''t be right to act here. If word got out, people would say Yang Tianren was bullying a junior.

    "Young man, I''ll give you some advice," said Yang Tianren. "One should know when to advance or retreat. Think over what I''ve said today. Once you''ve thought it over, come find me in Jindu."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t stand being threatened by others. He replied coldly, "I can give you an answer now: that Pingcheng''s Tian Jian Sect doesn''t even catch my eye."

    "Such big talk!" Yang Tianren huffed angrily. "When we part today, if we meet again, I will not hold back."

    Li Xiaoyao was unconcerned about Yang Tianren''s nearly explicit threats.

    Being at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm might be strong, but it posed no threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    Even without Nie Xiaoqian lending a hand, Li Xiaoyao was confident that the spells and martial skills he had purchased from the System could bridge the gap between their realms.

    Leaving the villa, Li Xiaoyao went straight back to his shop.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to go underground to continue harvesting Spirit Stones, his phone rang; it was Zhuo Yi calling.

    Li Xiaoyao answered the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "Big Brother Li, I miss you," said Zhuo Yi, her voice tinged with pitifulness.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "I''ve already told you, being my woman is not an easy matter. If you can''t withstand loneliness, then choose to give up."

    "Heh¡­" Zhuo Yi laughed at herself and said, "Yes, I''m the one who''s brought this hardship upon myself. But do you know? Ever since I had you in my life, I can''t fit another man in it. After having seen a rainbow, how can I settle for just one color? I miss you, I like you, I love you, but to you, I''m like a fearsome flood. You won''t even agree to meet me."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed inwardly and said, "You want to see me? Fine, then come here now. I''m at Chaotian Palace."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao also pondered how to deal with his relationship with Zhuo Yi, and finally decided to cut the Gordian knot.

    While waiting for her, Li Xiaoyao sat in the living room and entered the System.

    ...

    Yang Tianren and Zheng Fengfeng left the villa by car. Inside the car, Zheng Fengfeng said, "Grandpa Yang, that kid really doesn''t know what''s good for him. Why didn''t you just kill him on the spot?"

    Yang Tianren''s gaze turned towards the darkness outside the window and said, "Too many prying eyes. If I had killed him just now, it would harm my reputation more than it would help. Furthermore, such a minor martial artist is not worth my personal effort."

    Having said that, he took out his cellphone, dialed a number, and after the call connected, said, "Go kill someone."

    [Vote for us, vote for us~]

 Chapter 230 Zhuo Yi, Dead?

    Alchemy was of the essence, and although Li Xiaoyao had discovered a Spirit Stone Vein, there was a Demon Beast beneath the vein, and nobody could predict when the beast might open its eyes.Therefore, Li Xiaoyao''s time to harvest Spirit Stones was limited and unpredictable.

    He could now afford to purchase finished Spiritual Medicine lavishly, but if possible, he would rather practice alchemy himself.

    Li Xiaoyao was currently staring at the Triple Dragon Cauldron priced at 1.5 million Spirit Stones, biting down on his molars, steeled his heart, and clicked ''buy''.

    "The purchase of the Jin Yuan fire is successful."

    The System''s cold voice echoed in his mind. Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feeling it for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and extended his right hand.

    A cluster of three-leaf flames floated above his palm, remarkably peculiar.

    The center of the flame dazzled a brilliant gold, and a scorching heat rose, making the entire shop feel somewhat stifling and restless.

    Li Xiaoyao fiddled with the Jin Yuan fire, controlling the flames and stretching them into various shapes, quite magical.

    By now, Li Xiaoyao was halfway to success on the path of an alchemist.

    After purchasing the fire seed, Li Xiaoyao continued to look at the Medicine Cauldrons.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao bought a Medicine Cauldron priced at 400,000 Spirit Stones.

    Triple Dragon Cauldron! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this, Li Xiaoyao now possessed everything an alchemist should have.

    The next step was to practice how to refine medicine.

    Alchemy is a craft that relies on experience; Li Xiaoyao decided that he would set aside a specific time every day to practice his alchemy.

    After all, he would need to rely on this skill to refine Pill Medicines for himself in the future.

    As he continued browsing the System, Li Xiaoyao suddenly found many features he had never seen before, following the upgrade.

    For example, a dark golden, net-like button on the left side of the System page.

    His thoughts investigated, and a string of information instantly appeared.

    "Combat Simulation Space: Freely select simulation characters, their Cultivation Levels, and what weapons to use. The price will vary depending on the combat settings."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at this string of text, his eyes somewhat glazed over.

    The Combat Simulation System, this thing is just too freaking awesome.

    Unquestionably, this Combat Simulation System was something that came with the System''s upgrade.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a man who had discovered a new continent, carefully studying it.

    While Li Xiaoyao was immersed in his research of the Combat Simulation System, outside the shop in the darkness, an ordinary car slowly drove past.

    The car left and eventually stopped outside a six-story residential building.

    A man got out of the car, draped in a large black robe, and carrying a black wooden box on his back, entered the residential area.

    A few minutes later, the man in the black robe appeared on the sixth-floor balcony. He walked to the edge of the balcony, his gaze immediately locked onto the shop below and directly opposite to him.

    This shop was where Li Xiaoyao was.

    The man in the black robe crouched down, opened the wooden box, and inside was a disassembled sniper rifle.

    The man in the black robe moved skillfully, quickly assembling the sniper rifle into a complete firearm, and set it up on the edge of the balcony, with the dark muzzle pointing straight at the front door of the shop.

    ...

    After hanging up the phone, Zhuo Yi wiped the tear stains from the corners of her eyes, changed into her most ordinary clothes, and drove her car out.

    Half an hour later, Zhuo Yi parked her car in front of the shop.

    She got out of the car, stood at the entrance of the shop, and gently tapped on the door.

    "Knock, knock, knock..."

    The knocking sounds emerged, but Li Xiaoyao didn''t hear them as he was still engrossed in his research on the Combat Simulation System.

    Zhuo Yi knocked several times without a response, then took out her phone to call Li Xiaoyao.

    Above, from the residential building across, the sniper peered through the high-powered scope, clearly observing Zhuo Yi.

    "Beep, beep~"

    The phone rang for a long time, but still no one answered.

    "Heh~"

    Zhuo Yi chuckled at herself in self-mockery, slowly bent down, and squatted at the doorstep, as silent tears streamed down from her eyes.

    He had asked her to come over, yet the doors were tightly locked, and he wasn''t answering his phone.

    "Do you really hate me that much?"

    Li Xiaoyao had finally thoroughly researched the combat simulation system. Suddenly remembering that Zhuo Yi was still supposed to come over, he promptly exited the system.

    He checked his phone and saw that Zhuo Yi had tried to call him.

    "Young Master, someone was just knocking at the door," Nie Xiaoqian said softly from the side.

    It must have been Zhuo Yi.

    Li Xiaoyao got up and said, "I''ll go out for a bit, wait for me here."

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the door and reached out to open it.

    Zhuo Yi, hearing the door open, quickly wiped the corners of her eyes and stood up, facing the shop.

    The door opened, and there stood Zhuo Yi with her tears still clinging like pear blossoms after rain, yet she managed to squeeze out a slight smile.

    Seeing her pitiful state, Li Xiaoyao''s heart softened on the spot, and the harsh words he had ready died on his lips, unable to be spoken.

    "Big Brother Li, can you hug me?" Zhuo Yi asked, looking at Li Xiaoyao with longing eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao hugged her and said, "Zhuo Yi, you should realize by now, the so-called happiness that comes with being with me will only occupy a small fraction of your life. You''re still young; there''s no need to waste your best years on me."

    "Big Brother Li, please don''t say that, don''t say that... Wuwu~"

    Zhuo Yi pressed herself tightly against Li Xiaoyao''s chest, unable to stop her tears.

    "Go back," Li Xiaoyao said softly, gently patting her back.

    Zhuo Yi pursed her lips tightly, said nothing, and just gripped Li Xiaoyao''s hand more firmly.

    Atop a residential building, a sniper aimed at Li Xiaoyao''s head, and the next moment, a cold smirk formed at the corner of his mouth. The finger on the trigger pressed down slightly and then abruptly pulled.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt an intense sense of crisis.

    This feeling was stronger than any he had experienced before, causing his scalp to tingle and a chill to spread all over his body.

    "Bang!"

    The dull sound of the gunshot echoed, resounding through the entire street.

    At the critical moment, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his head, and the bullet grazed his scalp, shooting into the shop, followed by a loud explosion.

    "How is that possible!"

    "He actually dodged it!"

    The sniper''s face was a picture of shock, staring in disbelief at Li Xiaoyao.

    "It must be a fluke!"

    The sniper''s face darkened as he continued to aim at Li Xiaoyao, ready for a second shot.

    "Ah!" Zhuo Yi cried out in fright.

    "It''s a sniper," Li Xiaoyao''s eyes filled with a murderous intent.

    Zhuo Yi instinctively turned around, spread her arms to shield Li Xiaoyao behind her, and shouted loudly, "Big Brother Li, run!"

    Li Xiaoyao, who never expected Zhuo Yi to make such a move in this dangerous situation, urged anxiously, "Get out of the way!"

    "Bang!"

    The second gunshot rang out in the street.

    The bullet pierced through Zhuo Yi''s chest, bringing up a spray of blood.

    Blood stained Zhuo Yi''s chest red, her complexion turned pale, and her gaze dimmed instantly.

    Li Xiaoyao moved swiftly, catching her in his arms.

    [A new week, asking for recommendation votes. Regarding updates, because the book has been free up to this point with a total of five hundred thousand words, updates will remain at two chapters for now, but the additional update rules remain the same, one more for every ten thousand rewards. Or if a hundred readers reward in a single day, regardless of the amount, there will be one extra update. Some may say the author is crazily wanting money, but it is truly out of necessity; the author is indeed in desperate need of money, and this book has not earned anything for the author so far. That''s all, please cast your free recommendation votes for me, thank you.]]

 Chapter 231 Kill!

    "Zhuo Yi, Zhuo Yi," Li Xiaoyao shook Zhuo Yi''s body. Zhuo Yi let out a miserable laugh, showing a smile while her eyes looked dimly at Li Xiaoyao. Her voice weakly said, "Big Brother Li, I really like you so much. I can''t be with you, but I can die for you. Maybe only by doing so can I have a place in your heart."Li Xiaoyao''s eyes reddened, and a furious killing intent emanated from his body.

    After Zhuo Yi said these words, she closed her eyes, and the life within her quickly faded away.

    Li Xiaoyao''s body trembled violently, as a terrifying aura burst forth, causing his clothes to billow.

    "Let''s see how many times you can dodge!" The sniper was also very angry in his heart. He was a top-grade assassin and had killed more than a few martial artists.

    Yet today, he had missed repeatedly, with his first two shots evaded by Li Xiaoyao. There would be no allowance for error with the third shot.

    "Bang!"

    The third gunshot sounded.

    This shot, the sniper aimed directly at Li Xiaoyao''s brow, believing that Li Xiaoyao would definitely not be able to dodge it.

    But the next moment, he opened his eyes wide, filled with disbelief and... fear.

    The bullet, carrying immense power, shot out from the barrel.

    The bullet, which should have entered Li Xiaoyao''s brow, strangely stopped ten centimeters in front of him, as if frozen in place, unmoving.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his head, his murderous eyes looking towards the sniper on the balcony through the air.

    The sniper''s body trembled severely, with an uncontrollable terror spreading throughout him.

    "How is this possible?"

    "Why has the bullet stopped?"

    "Yang Tianren clearly said he was just an ordinary cultivator!"

    When the sniper came to his senses, he turned and ran away, abandoning his sniper rifle.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up Zhuo Yi and walked into the shop, carefully placing her on the counter. He said to Nie Xiaoqian nearby, "Miss Xiaoqian, please take care of her for me. I will be back soon."

    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, as the events had been too sudden, even she hadn''t noticed.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao had disappeared from the shop.

    After the sniper went downstairs, he drove away quickly.

    The car soon left the street, and after getting onto the main road, the sniper''s emotions gradually settled down.

    "Damn Yang Tianren, screwing me over!"

    "This guy is simply a devil, how could a sniper rifle possibly harm him?"

    The sniper was full of regret and also very angry about the incorrect information provided by Yang Tianren.

    Being able to stop bullets, this was certainly not just an ordinary cultivator''s feat. Even Yang Tianren couldn''t do that.

    Indeed, Yang Tianren was stronger than Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao possessed a will that he did not.

    Just now, under Li Xiaoyao''s rage, his will automatically transformed into a protective shield, enveloping him.

    Unless it was heavy military equipment or nuclear weapons, ordinary firearms posed no threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Bang!"

    While the sniper was angrily cursing, a man suddenly dropped from the sky, standing in front of the fast-moving car and slammed his fist into the hood.

    The car was forcibly stopped by the man''s punch.

    The sniper''s eyes widened, incredulous at the man on the hood of the car.

    He subconsciously glanced at the speedometer - one hundred and thirty miles an hour!

    The impact from such a high-speed car could reach several tons.

    Yet this man, with just the strength of his body, had forced the car to a halt, which was nothing short of superhuman.

    "It''s him! The devil!"

    When the sniper saw the man''s cold face, he trembled all over, and in panic, he tried to reverse, but the car wouldn''t start at all.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao approaching slowly and steadily, the sniper felt a peak level of fear.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to the car door and reached out to pull it open.

    "Motherfucker!"

    The sniper, as if driven mad, pulled out a modified heavy pistol from his waist and fired several shots at Li Xiaoyao''s head with a "bang bang bang."

    The bullets, fired from the gun barrel, eerily stopped ten centimeters in front of Li Xiaoyao, unable to advance another half inch.

    The sniper could almost clearly see the bullets he fired, trying desperately to pierce through the invisible force in a high-speed spinning motion.

    The sniper broke down, tossing aside his handgun and begging loudly for mercy, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, someone sent me..."

    Where would Li Xiaoyao listen, at this moment he only wanted to shatter the man into countless pieces, to relieve the hatred in his heart!

    Li Xiaoyao yanked the car door open, grabbed the sniper''s hair with his hand, dragged him out of the car, threw him to the ground, and violently stepped on his right hand.

    The sniper let out a wretched scream.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t stop his movements, crushing each of the sniper''s limbs into mush one by one.

    Every time the sniper was about to pass out from the pain, Li Xiaoyao would inject a stream of Spiritual Power into his body to prevent him from losing consciousness.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted him to feel the pain and fear of his life being stripped away bit by bit.

    The sniper, now unrecognizable as human, continuously spat out blood froth, his body convulsing violently.

    Had it not been for Li Xiaoyao using Spiritual Power to hold onto his last breath, he would have long since died.

    Li Xiaoyao''s final stomp was on his head, crushing it until it burst open.

    At last, the sniper was relieved of his suffering.

    But Li Xiaoyao still felt unsatisfied, so he recited the soul-summoning curse taught by Jiang Lichun.

    Seconds later, the soul of the sniper appeared before Li Xiaoyao.

    "No, you''ve already killed me, I beg you to let me go, let me reincarnate," the soul of the sniper pleaded in fear as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to his pathetic pleas, with a wave of his hand, he collected the soul into the Storage Ring and turned to leave.

    At this moment, there wasn''t a single car on the highway, only a vehicle with a smashed-in front and the unrecognizable corpse.

    ...

    Upon returning to the store, Li Xiaoyao saw Nie Xiaoqian standing by the counter, continuously channeling Spiritual Power into Zhuo Yi''s body.

    Li Xiaoyao hurried forward and asked, "How is she?"

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, sighed, and said, "Her body is dead, and her soul has also fallen into slumber."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes darkened, his fists clenched, making a crackling sound.

    "Is there any way to bring her back to life?"

    Nie Xiaoqian pondered for a few seconds before responding, "I can resurrect her body, but not her soul. Unless..."

    Li Xiaoyao quickly asked, "Unless what?"

    Nie Xiaoqian said, "Unless you can get a celestial medicine that nourishes the soul."

    "Celestial medicine that nourishes the soul!" Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred and he said, "I have a way."

    This time it was Nie Xiaoqian who was surprised.

    "You can find such a celestial medicine?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and replied, "There''s a Sect in Zhongzhou called Medicine God Valley, perhaps, they might have it."

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t telling the truth.

    Medicine God Valley was just a mortal Sect, and it wasn''t certain they would have such a celestial medicine.

    But the System definitely had it.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists, silently vowing that no matter how expensive the celestial medicine was, he must bring Zhuo Yi back to life.

    This girl was so beautiful, so kind.

    In face of mortal danger, she fearlessly threw herself in front of him without regard for her own safety. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, he had once thought she did it for his money.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao truly couldn''t help wanting to slap himself twice.

    [Recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 232 Strong Always Strong

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhuo Yi''s pale face, now breathless, and a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.He considered himself strong, and even when facing Yang Tianren, whose cultivation level was stronger than his own, he could remain calm and fearless.

    But he had overlooked one thing.

    Although he was powerful, the people around him were ordinary; if an enemy wanted to harm his family and friends, Li Xiaoyao was almost powerless to resist.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, picked up Zhuo Yi, bent down to kiss her forehead, and said softly, "I will definitely resurrect you, wait for me."

    Zhuo Yi was placed by Li Xiaoyao into the System Space, where he stacked Spirit Stones to make a bed for Zhuo Yi to lie on.

    The rich spiritual energy nourished Zhuo Yi''s body, ensuring that her flesh would not decay.

    After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao released the sniper''s soul and looked at him with an indifferent gaze.

    The sniper''s soul trembled and immediately knelt down, saying, "Immortal, please spare my life."

    Li Xiaoyao sat down, brushed off his clothes, and said indifferently, "I ask, you answer."

    "You speak, and I will certainly tell all I know."

    "Who sent you?"

    "Yang Tianren, it was Yang Tianren."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed.

    Yang Tianren, it turned out to be this old fellow.

    A killing intent rose in Li Xiaoyao''s heart. He had thought that Yang Tianren had simply been making threats, but he hadn''t expected the man to be bold enough to send someone to assassinate him.

    For Zhuo Yi, as well as for himself, this grudge, Li Xiaoyao had to avenge.

    "What is Yang Tianren''s status in Tian Jian Sect? How is his cultivation level within the sect?" Li Xiaoyao remembered Yang Tianren saying he was from the Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect.

    The sniper said, "He is the Seventh Elder of Tian Jian Sect, his cultivation level ranks third, just below the Sect Master and Great Elder."

    Yang Tianren was indeed a Cultivator at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, and such a powerful cultivation level only ranked third in the Tian Jian Sect.

    That meant there were at least two more experts in the Abstinence Realm within Tian Jian Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao was not impulsive. After understanding the general situation of the Tian Jian Sect, he decided to postpone his revenge for a few days.

    "Very well," Li Xiaoyao said to the sniper, speaking softly.

    The sniper''s heart leapt with joy and he said, "Immortal, I was completely deceived by Yang Tianren. If I had known how formidable you were, even if you gave me two extras guts, I wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on you. I beg the Immortal to spare my life."

    Li Xiaoyao''s smile was very cold as he said, "Spare your life? Heh..."

    The sniper felt a bad premonition, and suddenly, he felt a searing heat approaching him.

    The sniper instinctively looked down, only to see a blaze engulfing his lower body, wrapping around him.

    "Ah!" The sniper screamed miserably, trying to flee, but he couldn''t move his body at all and could only watch as the brilliant golden flames devoured him.

    Fear and pain, like thousands of insects gnawing at his heart, consumed him bit by bit.

    Li Xiaoyao did not kill him immediately but instead used Jin Yuan Fire to slowly roast his soul, allowing him to experience pain in all its forms.

    After about fifteen minutes, the sniper''s soul was finally completely burned into nothingness.

    Having dealt with the sniper, Li Xiaoyao went down to the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Li Xiaoyao''s method of collecting Spirit Stones was simple; he just kept sweeping them up with his spiritual power.

    This method was limited in efficiency, and after collecting continuously for a night, Li Xiaoyao could collect about three million Spirit Stones. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But this way, Li Xiaoyao had no time for cultivation.

    At one-thirty in the morning, Li Xiaoyao sat on the Spirit Stone Vein, closed his eyes, and entered the System.

    He felt he needed to buy a machine to replace himself in collecting these Spirit Stones, otherwise a whole day''s time was simply not enough.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the System, expertly clicked on the modern high-tech category.

    He had browsed this category many times, each time with great enjoyment, but he always ended up retreating due to the terrifying prices listed below.

    The modern high-tech category, as the name suggests, sold all sorts of high-tech products.

    Things like Gauss sniper rifles, Black Magic footpads, micro-nukes, and so on.

    Li Xiaoyao clicked on the auxiliary class weapons, and after navigating through the detailed categories, finally found a high-tech product to his liking.

    "Spirit Stone Harvester: With the emergence of Spirit Stone Veins, relying solely on manpower to collect Spirit Stones has become too cumbersome. Hence, humans invented the Spirit Stone Harvester."

    "Spirit Stone Harvester version 1.0, price: 500,000 Spirit Stones, can harvest 7,000 Spirit Stones per minute."

    "Spirit Stone Harvester version 2.0, price: 2,000,000 Spirit Stones, can harvest 20,000 Spirit Stones per minute."

    Li Xiaoyao was shocked by the price; a single machine actually cost 500,000 and that was just the basic version. The upgraded version cost 2,000,000, a price four times higher, a truly astronomical figure.

    This price was even 400,000 more expensive than Jin Yuan Fire Seeds.

    But upon further thought, Li Xiaoyao understood.

    A machine for 500,000, harvesting 7,000 Spirit Stones per minute, amounted to 420,000 in an hour, and 4,200,000 in ten hours.

    The return on investment was just a matter of minutes.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Xiaoyao immediately bought the 1.0 version of the Spirit Stone Harvester, and after briefly familiarizing himself with it, he threw it onto the Spirit Stone Vein and began harvesting.

    The Spirit Stone Harvester was engraved with a Teleportation Array, which transported the harvested Spirit Stones to the Storage Space.

    Li Xiaoyao placed the Spirit Stone Harvester on the Spirit Stone Vein, while he himself dived into the combat simulation system.

    The combat simulation system had a feature that Li Xiaoyao was ecstatic about, which was time multiplier.

    Within the combat simulation system, one could set the system time to twice, three times, or four times the external world time.

    In simpler terms, one minute outside was two, three, or even longer minutes inside the system.

    However, accordingly, the consumption of Spirit Stones would also increase significantly.

    Li Xiaoyao chose a tenfold time multiplier; for every minute that passed in the external world, ten minutes passed in the system. However, the consumption of Spirit Stones reached a terrifying 10,000 per minute.

    In an hour, that was 600,000 Spirit Stones.

    It was expensive, but within the range that Li Xiaoyao could accept.

    After setting the time multiplier, Li Xiaoyao chose a Cultivator at the seventh level of the Condensation Realm as his virtual opponent.

    The opponent''s race was unlimited, weapons use was unrestricted, and the battle scene had no limitations.

    With all settings complete, Li Xiaoyao clicked confirm, and in the next moment, the environment around him transformed.

    It was an endless desert terrain, with gusty winds carrying fine sand that swept over everything.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted slightly, looking at a man in a black robe who appeared a hundred meters in front of him at an unknown time.

    The man was expressionless, his eyes hollow, his right hand holding a Precious Sword, standing quietly in the desert, motionless, as if he were a sculpture.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed an extremely terrifying aura coming from the man in black, which made all his muscles tense up in an instant.

    "Indeed strong," he''s even stronger than Yang Tianren, at least that''s the feeling he gives me."

    "The strong always prevail, only by battling with such a strong opponent can I become even stronger."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes sharpened, and he shouted, "Then let''s battle!"

    [Recommendation Ticket~]

 Chapter 233 Entering the Palace Again?

    The man in the black robe stepped forward half a step, his precious sword slanted directly at Li Xiaoyao. His lips, thin and sharp like a knife, parted slightly as he said, "I am the three hundredth disciple personally taught by Jian Qingyun, the sect leader of the Sword Dao Sect from The Third Realm, Ouyang Gu."Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, he had always thought this man was a fictional character simulated by the Combat System, but now it seemed that was not the case.

    This man, really existed. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That was truly miraculous.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had no time to delve into these things now, he had to defeat Ouyang Gu!

    Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to strike.

    From his hand, the Seven Star Ancient Sword drew a flower of swordplay, transforming into a streak of cold light, slashing towards Ouyang Gu.

    A white sword Qi burst forth from the sword body, at this moment turning into a vast expanse hundreds of meters long, chopping through the air.

    It was truly a scene where the Sword Qi stretched for thirty thousand li, a single sword''s cold light chilling nineteen provinces!

    This sword technique was one that Li Xiaoyao had purchased from the seventy-two transformations.

    Li Xiaoyao had been practicing up to now, and today was still the first time he had employed this sword technique.

    Ouyang Gu merely lifted his eyes, but Li Xiaoyao, with his keen gaze, discerned a trace of seriousness on his face.

    Ouyang Gu raised his precious sword high, black Sword Qi transmitted from the blade.

    As a qualified swordsman, attacking was always the best defense.

    "Clang!"

    The two massive flows of Sword Qi collided, setting off a terrifyingly powerful energy, shaking even the space around them slightly.

    Having struck with one blow, Li Xiaoyao immediately closed in, covering hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.

    In Li Xiaoyao''s hands, the Seven Star Precious Sword deftly turned, stabbing and slicing like a short, sharp dagger.

    Ouyang Gu was not the least bit flustered. He casually thrust his precious sword into the ground while his fists, coming from within the wide sleeves of his robe, struck at all parts of Li Xiaoyao''s body with extremely tricky angles.

    Before long, sweat beaded on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead.

    Ouyang Gu''s close-combat ability was too strong, something Li Xiaoyao had not anticipated.

    Whoever it was would not have expected a swordsman to also possess such formidable close-quarter combat skills.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao was hit by a palm strike from Ouyang Gu to the throat and died in the desert.

    "Ding!"

    "Simulation battle, failure!"

    Li Xiaoyao walked out from the Combat Simulation System, unscathed but with a dejected expression on his face.

    Everything within the System was imaginary, including death.

    But all the feelings during combat were real, death included.

    Ouyang Gu was just too strong. His cultivation level was only one realm higher than Li Xiaoyao''s, but his combat ability was many times stronger.

    Li Xiaoyao had always believed that his strength ranked among the top in Ling City, even in the whole of Xuan Country.

    But now, his confidence was shattered by Ouyang Gu''s single strike.

    Li Xiaoyao was not discouraged, he sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and pondered the gains and losses of the recent combat.

    "That palm strike, I could have dodged, but I was too wary of other things and ultimately failed to evade it."

    "His cultivation level is only one realm higher than mine. By all logic, I should not have been defeated so miserably; it''s just that I lacked his resolve to disregard death."

    "In battle, he is reckless, as if merging man and sword into one, never defending, only attacking."

    Li Xiaoyao analyzed bit by bit and after a long time, he stood up from the ground and walked back into the Combat Simulation System.

    This time, he set Ouyang Gu''s strength to be the same as his own, at the sixth layer of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao fought Ouyang Gu for an hour, Ouyang Gu sustaining multiple sword wounds, while Li Xiaoyao died from a stab to the heart.

    The third battle waged on for two hours, Ouyang Gu had his left arm severed, Li Xiaoyao''s head was cleaved, defeated!

    The fourth battle¡­

    The fifth battle¡­

    It wasn''t until the ninth battle that Li Xiaoyao and Ouyang Gu drew their swords at the same time. Two white streaks, sharp as shooting stars, pierced through both their hearts simultaneously.

    "Ouyang Gu, killed in battle!"

    "Li Xiaoyao, killed in battle!"

    "A draw!"

    Li Xiaoyao exited the Combat System, lying on the ground, and burst out laughing.

    In nine battles, from over ten minutes in the first battle to two hours in the ninth, Li Xiaoyao had improved at lightning speed.

    Although he still perished in the end, Ouyang Gu had finally been taken down by him.

    A sixth-layer Condensation Realm cultivator, whom Li Xiaoyao felt he couldn''t defeat.

    Yet, after just nine bouts, that feeling of helplessness had finally been shattered by Li Xiaoyao through sheer effort and bloodshed.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the System''s spirit stones and saw that he had harvested millions of them.

    Without hesitation, he purchased two more Spirit Stone Harvesting Machines 2.0 and tossed them into the Spirit Stone Vein to harvest furiously.

    Since there was still plenty of time left, Li Xiaoyao continued to battle Ouyang Gu in the Combat System like an indefatigable machine.

    In a blink, it was already dawn.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the shop and, seeing the sunlight pouring in through the window, exhaled a breath of stale air.

    Li Xiaoyao stayed in the shop until nine o''clock and then called Zhang Meng, asking her to come to the shop.

    Half an hour later, Zhang Meng appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, looking fresh and charming.

    Gazing at the lovely Zhang Meng before him, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes softened as he asked, "Have you had breakfast?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go, we''ll get some breakfast."

    The two of them casually ate something at a breakfast stall on the street.

    "Xiaoyao brother, the shop has been renovated. When are we opening?" asked Zhang Meng as she swallowed a bun.

    Li Xiaoyao, after gulping down his third bowl of noodles, wiped his mouth and said, "After breakfast, I''ll take you to send out invitations."

    "Okay," replied Zhang Meng, her heart brimming with joy that the shop was finally going to open.

    Zhang Meng wasn''t particularly demanding when it came to money and material things; in her heart, the shop represented the first thing she owned together with Brother Xiaoyao.

    Er Wei Ye.

    The name itself already signified so much.

    As the two walked back from the breakfast stall to the shop, they suddenly saw several police cars stopped on the street.

    Seeing the police cars parked right outside the shop entrance made Zhang Meng somewhat anxious, and she said, "Xiaoyao brother, it looks like those police officers are here for us."

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow furrowed slightly as he said, "Wait here for me, I''ll go and see what''s happening."

    Continue reading on empire

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao left a wisp of his thought on Zhang Meng.

    This was to ensure Zhang Meng''s personal safety.

    Ever since what had happened yesterday, Li Xiaoyao had been particularly vigilant about the safety of those around him; he was worried that any negligence on his part might lead to a regrettable incident.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, "Officer, what seems to be the problem?"

    The leading officer glanced at Li Xiaoyao, compared him to a photograph, and then waved his hand, ordering, "It''s him, arrest him."

    Nobody hesitated. Several officers with guns stepped forward, subdued Li Xiaoyao, and handcuffed him.

    Li Xiaoyao did not resist, instead inquired, "Why are you arresting me?"

    The officer replied coldly, "Li Xiaoyao, you are suspected of deliberate homicide and are now under criminal arrest."

    [Thank you to Tian Zhi Dao and Wan Shang for the triple release today, and don''t forget to vote for us.]

 Chapter 234 Mortal Eyes, Blind to Cultivators!

    ```Zhang Meng saw this scene and immediately ran up, embracing Li Xiaoyao like a little lioness, roaring, "What are you doing, why are you arresting Xiaoyao Brother?"

    The police officer said coldly, "Miss, please do not interfere with official duties."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Meng Meng, you go back first, I''m just going to assist with the investigation, I''ll be back soon. You stay at home and sort out the invitations, wait for me to return."

    Zhang Meng looked at Li Xiaoyao worriedly, but in the end, she chose to trust him.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, I''ll wait for you."

    The police took Li Xiaoyao away, and on the way back to the police station, Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his seat, with his eyes closed.

    The police officer beside him was instantly annoyed upon seeing Li Xiaoyao''s demeanor and said, "Kid, do you know that you''ve committed murder?"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said, "Officer, you have to take responsibility for what you say. If I were you, I would keep my mouth shut without any evidence."

    The police officer was startled, then sneered, "Heh, kid, you''re just being tough now. The highway surveillance has recorded all your actions."

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself that it must be the evidence left by accident when he killed that sniper last night.

    However, these were not a big deal for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Give me my phone, I need to make a call."

    "Scared now? Want to call for help?" The police officer said with disgust, "Kid, let me tell you, even if you found the governor to intervene, it won''t help. You committed murder, and you did it so arrogantly in the middle of a busy road."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, exerted a slight force with his hands, and the handcuffs immediately snapped apart.

    The police officer was stunned for a moment, then he reached to draw his gun. In the next instant, the dark muzzle was pressed against Li Xiaoyao''s head as he shouted loudly, "Raise your hands!"

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored the agitated police officer and took out his phone from his pocket to call Ji Yutao directly.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao being so defiant, the police officer was furious and jabbed his gun-wielding wrist forcefully towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Bang!" At a distance of ten centimeters from Li Xiaoyao''s head, the wrist suddenly stopped as if it had thudded against a huge rock, and a strong rebounding force spread to his arm.

    The police officer was so shaken by the force that he felt dizzy. The driving officer, hearing the commotion, quickly braked to a stop on the side of the road, reached for his own gun, twisted his body around, and pointed the barrel at Li Xiaoyao.

    "Put the phone down! Right now!"

    By this time, Li Xiaoyao had connected his call and simply said, "I''ve run into some trouble, someone''s framed me for murder."

    Explore more stories with empire

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao put down the phone and said nonchalantly, "Someone will call you soon. What you need to do now is to put down the guns and take me back."

    The two police officers looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were crazy and said, "Kid, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you understand that you''ve killed someone? You''re looking at a capital crime!"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head slightly, a bunch of mortals with mortal eyes, they don''t recognize a cultivator.

    How could the rules of the mundane world be of any use to me?

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother to waste words with them since they wouldn''t understand anyway.

    If things went as he expected, in a few minutes at most, someone would call to have him taken back. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sure enough, after a deadlock of five minutes, the two police officers received a call.

    After the call, the way the two police officers looked at Li Xiaoyao changed.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, we''ll take you back now," they said.

    It was like a farce that ended in an absurd manner.

    When Li Xiaoyao was returned, Zhang Meng was anxiously pacing at the shop''s entrance.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, you''re back!"

    Zhang Meng ran up to him, overjoyed.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her hair and said, "Let''s go inside."

    The police officers, deflated like burst balloons, drove off.

    On the way back, the two officers said, "Why did we let him go? The evidence was conclusive."

    "The deputy chief said the surveillance footage was fabricated."

    "What? Fabricated?"

    "Now that I think about it, it did seem fabricated. Tell me, who can stop a high-speed car with a punch?"

    "It seems...indeed, that''s true."

    ```

    "But why did the handcuffs on that kid''s wrist just break for no reason?"

    As this was said, the two police officers exchanged a glance and fell silent.

    ...

    With the store opening imminent, Li Xiaoyao spent an entire day driving Zhang Meng around, visiting several of Ling City''s influential figures.

    Zhang Meng felt like she must be dreaming.

    Was that middle-aged man living in Building 1 of the government housing complex actually Ji Yutao, the top official of Ling City?

    My god, she had actually met Chairman Ji.

    Moreover, why was Chairman Ji''s attitude toward Xiaoyao so respectful?

    It was as if he was paying respects to an elder.

    This was something Zhang Meng couldn''t quite comprehend.

    The others they visited afterwards, though unfamiliar to Zhang Meng, had an aura of high status naturally emanating from them, whether because of the Republic-era villas they resided in or their demeanor. It made Zhang Meng realize these people were definitely not ordinary.

    It suddenly dawned on Zhang Meng that, unaware, Li Xiaoyao had become someone she needed to look up to.

    But when did this happen?

    Why did brother Xiaoyao suddenly become so powerful?

    She must strive hard and achieve something noteworthy herself, she couldn''t always rely on brother Xiaoyao.

    Determined, Zhang Meng secretly clenched her fists, cheering herself on.

    There were only a few people whom Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng personally delivered invitations to.

    These individuals were prominent figures in Ling City and the whole Lu Province.

    The remaining invitations, for people like Long Feiyang, Zhao Si, and Zhou Tianhao, Li Xiaoyao sent out directly via express delivery.

    Some invitations, however, Li Xiaoyao needed to deliver personally.

    Such as, Ye Qinglian, Wang Min, oh right, and Lin Yuanyuan, Zhao Ge...

    Zhang Meng called Zhuo Yi, planning to invite her to buy some tea, pastries, banners, flower baskets, and the like.

    These were all needed for the opening event.

    However, Zhuo Yi''s phone remained unreachable no matter how many times Zhang Meng tried to call.

    Zhang Meng came over and muttered, "What''s Zhuo Yi up to? Why isn''t she answering my calls?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao''s body jolted, then he quickly said, "Maybe she''s gone on a business trip."

    "That''s true, Zhuo Yi is quite busy now," Zhang Meng didn''t think much of it, took out her cellphone, and called another friend.

    Soon, Zhang Meng had arranged where to meet with her friend and then drove away.

    Li Xiaoyao stayed in the store for a few minutes longer before driving off as well.

    In his car, Li Xiaoyao called Ye Qinglian. The phone rang a few times before connecting.

    "What''s up?" Ye Qinglian asked in a suppressed voice.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, "You''re busy?"

    "Spit it out if you have something to say, don''t waste my time catching criminals," Ye Qinglian said impatiently.

    "Oh, you''re catching bad guys? Officer Ye, you really are a good police officer for the people," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."

    "Hey, wait, there''s something," Li Xiaoyao interjected, "Where are you? I''ll come over and give you an invitation."

    Ye Qinglian paused for a moment before asking, "Invitation? What invitation? Are you and Zhu Xiaoyue getting married?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt his head go blank, "No, it''s not..."

    "Oh... bang bang bang!"

    Ye Qinglian had just responded when suddenly, a burst of gunshot sounds came through the phone.

 Chapter 235 Bandits

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow and immediately asked, "Where are you?""At the suburban outlet, enough said. Wait for me outside when you get there; I''m going to catch the criminals," Ye Qinglian said before hanging up the phone.

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiaoyao hopped into his Land Rover, activated the GPS, and headed towards the suburban outlet mall.

    ...

    The suburban outlet mall was a massive shopping center built just last year. Although the mall was located in the suburbs, its daily foot traffic was no less than that of the city center.

    As a leading discount retailer, outlets had branches all over the world, and each branch was adored by the local residents upon opening.

    Some time ago, Ling City''s police had received information that a brazen gang of criminals had entered the city.

    This gang of criminals was ruthless, and they had an arsenal of weapons and ammunition at their disposal.

    They were indeed highwaymen of the rivers and lakes.

    The police force immediately tightened security throughout Ling City, in an attempt to find the gang at the earliest opportunity.

    The criminals had bad luck; they had come here to buy some clothes, but got into a fight with a woman''s boyfriend after harassing her.

    The result was that the criminals, temperamental and quick to anger, beat him up without a second thought.

    The other side wasn''t someone to be trifled with either, as with a phone call, they summoned other friends who were shopping nearby.

    As the two groups faced off, everyone thought the situation would peter out. But unexpectedly, the criminals suddenly pulled out guns, instantly intimidating their opponents.

    Such actions, however, alerted the police force.

    At this moment, seven criminals were holed up in the BOOS men''s clothing store, holding eight staff and thirteen hostages, negotiating with the police.

    "Captain Ding, what do we do?" Outside the men''s clothing store, five police cars were parked, blocking the store''s entrance with the vehicles side on.

    Captain Ding, peering through a compact telescope, tried to analyze the situation through the glass windows, but the criminals were sly; the entire storefront was shrouded by curtains, with not a single shadow visible from the outside.

    Captain Ding put away his telescope, his eyebrows knit tightly, and said, "Let''s negotiate first, stabilize their emotions. These criminals have blood on their hands, and angering them will definitely lead to casualties."

    After speaking, Captain Ding asked, "Have we gotten in touch with Chief Zhu?"

    The policeman beside him shook his head, saying, "Chief Zhu isn''t in the city; he''s gone to the neighboring city for a research exchange."

    "Of all times, this has to happen when Chief Zhu is away," Captain Ding''s frown deepened, and he continued, "Contact Director Miao and Chief Wang, and report the situation here to them."

    The policeman said, "We''ve already made contact; Director Miao and Chief Wang are on their way here."

    "Put through the call, I want to speak with them."

    The policeman immediately dialed and handed the phone to Captain Ding.

    Captain Ding took the phone and directly asked, "Director Miao, this is Ding Shaochun. Do you have any instructions?"

    Director Miao replied, "I have been informed of the situation. What you need to do now is stabilize the emotions of the criminals. Whatever their demands, agree verbally. Do not provoke them at any cost; the priority is to do everything possible to ensure the safety of the hostages."

    "Alright, I understand."

    After hanging up, Captain Ding repeated Director Miao''s instructions.

    Your journey continues with empire

    Hearing them, the policemen stood in silence.

    Ye Qinglian, in her police uniform, now approached and scoffed, "Against such scum, we should just shoot to kill."

    Captain Ding replied with a wry smile, shaking his head, "Deputy Chief Ye, you''ve seen the situation. We simply don''t have a chance to kill them. Let''s try to stabilize them first."

    Ye Qinglian said, "I''ll go and negotiate with them."

    Captain Ding responded, "No, it''s not your turn; you''re a woman. I''ll go."

    After speaking, Captain Ding took a loudhailer and stepped forward, shouting, "Listen up inside, you can make any demands, but you must not harm anyone. That is our police force''s bottom line."

    A moment later, a rough voice came from inside.

    "Our demands are simple: provide us with a helicopter and fifty million in cash."

    Upon hearing this demand, all the policemen were enraged.

    Ding shook with anger and said, "What an outrageous demand."

    The criminal let out a cold snort and taunted, "I''m giving you half an hour. Each minute you delay, I''ll kill a person."

    "Don''t kill anyone, I will report your demands and try to meet them as much as possible." Ding walked back, slammed the megaphone on the ground hard, "Fuck, a bunch of son of a bitches."

    Just after he finished cursing, another voice came from inside.

    "Now, prepare two packs of cigarettes for us, along with some food and alcohol, then have someone deliver them."

    "Okay, we''ll prepare everything right away."

    Ding turned his head and ordered, "Prepare the cigarettes and food immediately."

    Minutes later, everything was ready, but it was too much for one person to carry.

    Ding looked over the faces of several policemen and asked, "Who will go in?"

    Ye Qinglian was the first to stand up, "I''m a woman. If I deliver it, their guard will be lower."

    Ding wanted to refuse because he liked Ye Qinglian; he didn''t want to see her in danger.

    But he found himself unable to refuse because everything Ye Qinglian said made sense.

    "Ding, I''ll go!" A policeman stood up, his expression determined.

    Ding was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded, "Alright, you two go."

    Just then, Ye Qinglian''s phone rang; it was Li Xiaoyao calling.

    Ye Qinglian walked away, speaking in a hushed voice, "What is it?"

    "Are you busy?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Spit it out if you''ve got something to say, I''m busy catching criminals here," Ye Qinglian said impatiently.

    "So you''re catching bad guys, huh? Officer Ye really is a good police officer for the people."

    "If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up." Ye Qinglian was in no mood for Li Xiaoyao''s playfulness.

    "Hey, wait, it''s important." Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where are you? I''ll come over and give you an invitation."

    Ye Qinglian paused and asked, "An invitation? What invitation? Are you and Zhu Xiaoyue getting married?"

    "No, it''s not that..."

    "Oh... dadada!"

    Just as Ye Qinglian responded, suddenly, a barrage of gunfire erupted from the men''s clothing store.

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m at the outlets on the outskirts of the city. No more talk; I''ll wait for you outside when you get here. I''m off to catch some criminals." Ye Qinglian hung up after speaking.

    "What''s going on? Why is there gunfire?" Ye Qinglian asked, her face darkening.

    Ding shook his head, indicating he didn''t know either.

    Picking up the megaphone, Ding shouted, "Why did you fire?"

    The criminal inside yelled back, "When is the stuff we asked for coming? If it doesn''t come soon, the next round won''t be hitting plastic dummies."

    The policemen let out a sigh of relief, realizing it was just a plastic mannequin that was shot.

    Ye Qinglian shouted, "We''ve got the things ready, we''re going to deliver them now."

    "Good, come now."

    Ye Qinglian and the policeman put on earpieces and a miniature camera on their chests to observe the situation inside.

    After gearing up, the two of them carried the food, drinks, and cigarettes, and took steps towards the men''s clothing store.

    [Third release, seek recommendation votes]

 Chapter 236 A Helicopter?

    Ye Qinglian and the male officer walked into the men''s clothing store, and immediately a bandit rushed over from behind the door. After closing the door, he frisked both of them with his hands.After the search, the bandit looked up at the others sitting in the chairs with guns and said, "They''re not carrying weapons."

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Qinglian quickly scanned the situation inside the store.

    The center of the store had been cleared, and all twenty-one hostages were huddled on the ground, shivering with their heads in their hands.

    Two bandits sat in the center, two leaned on the left side, two leaned on the right side, and one bandit stood beside her.

    The bandit sitting in the center stared at Ye Qinglian and crooked his finger, saying, "You, bring the stuff over."

    Ye Qinglian glanced at the handgun on the bandit''s thigh, squeezed out a smile, and walked over with the items.

    As she was about to approach, the bandit suddenly stood up and walked towards her.

    Ye Qinglian stopped, not daring to move.

    The bandit came up beside her, and his large hands suddenly reached toward her.

    Ye Qinglian''s body stiffened, biting her teeth to resist the urge to fight back.

    The bandit touched her waist with both hands, and suddenly, his right hand reached toward her chest.

    Ye Qinglian closed her eyes, and the next moment, she felt the bandit''s right hand tug at something on her chest.

    "Fuck, a listening device, a miniature camera," the bandit said, holding the items in his hand with a dark look on his face.

    Ye Qinglian''s face turned pale at once, she had not expected the gang to be so professional, even capable of finding such well-hidden items.

    The bandit raised his hand and "slap", struck Ye Qinglian across the face.

    The force was so strong that it knocked Ye Qinglian to the ground, and the cigarettes and alcohol she was carrying dropped as well.

    The bandit waved his hand broadly: "Damn it, tie her up."

    ...

    By the time Li Xiaoyao arrived, the Otelis commercial district had already been completely blockaded, and he couldn''t get in at all.

    Li Xiaoyao extended his consciousness, covering the entire commercial district. In just a few seconds, he detected Ye Qinglian, bound up.

    "There''s danger."

    Li Xiaoyao walked to a secluded corner, flashed into it, and quickly rushed toward the men''s clothing store.

    Captain Ding''s face was as dark as could be, capable of dripping water. Ye Qinglian had just gone in when the listening device and camera equipment on her were discovered.

    Now, whether they were alive or dead inside was unknown.

    "I''m telling you guys, if you dare to play tricks on me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The bandit''s arrogant voice came from inside.

    Suddenly, a figure walked towards the men''s clothing store.

    Captain Ding''s pupils shrank, and he barked, "Who''s that?"

    Li Xiaoyao stopped and glanced over here.

    Captain Ding, gritting his teeth, cursed, "Damn, someone is causing trouble in this situation, grab him and bring him back!"

    Several policemen immediately rushed over and brought Li Xiaoyao back.

    Under these circumstances, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t just rush in, nor could he display his powerful strength in front of so many ordinary people, so he had no choice but to follow them back.

    Captain Ding looked at Li Xiaoyao in front of him and asked sternly, "Who are you? How did you get in?"

    Li Xiaoyao simply said, "I''m a friend of Ye Qinglian, she''s in danger now, and I need to go in to save her."

    "A friend of Qinglian''s?" Captain Ding frowned and asked, "What kind of friend?"

    "Does it matter to you?"

    Captain Ding arched an eyebrow and said, "I don''t care what your relationship with Qinglian is, do you realize that your action just now could have gotten Qinglian killed!"

    Li Xiaoyao calmly said, "If you hadn''t shown up, I would have already rescued her."

    "Rescued her? Ha, just by yourself?" Captain Ding laughed scornfully, continuing to sneer, then he turned to the police beside him, "Take him out."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I can walk out on my own."

    With that, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked away.

    Captain Ding watched Li Xiaoyao''s figure until he disappeared from view before withdrawing his gaze.

    "A complete fool, still spouting nonsense about saving people, truly oblivious to life and death."

    "Heh, Captain Ding, why bother with that fool," said a nearby police officer with a chuckle.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t hear their words and even if he had, he wouldn''t have taken them seriously.

    Just a bunch of ignorant commoners, not worth getting worked up over.

    Time ticked away, second by second, and the half-hour deadline set by the criminals was fast approaching. Captain Ding and his team of police officers were like ants on a hot pan, anxiously running in circles.

    "Director Miao is here!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Following the voice, Captain Ding saw a pot-bellied man with a stern face walking over, followed by several men.

    Captain Ding called out, "Director Miao!"

    Director Miao raised his hand to signal them to quiet down and asked, "What''s the situation now?"

    Quickly, Captain Ding relayed the situation on the ground. After listening, Director Miao asked, "Where is Chief Zhu?"

    Captain Ding replied, "Chief Zhu has gone to the neighboring city for research."

    "And Chief Wang?"

    The question had barely been asked when a rough voice called from behind,

    "Director Miao, I''m here, I''m here." Wang Fuxing came jogging over, wiping sweat from his forehead.

    Director Miao asked, "What''s going on here? When did the security in Outlets at Ling City become so poor?"

    With a smile, Wang Fuxing said, "Director Miao, we received information early in the morning that this gang of criminals had entered Ling City. We''ve been investigating them for some time, and no one expected something to happen here."

    "Humph, what good is hindsight when the preparatory work wasn''t properly done?"

    Wang Fuxing nodded repeatedly, "You''re right to chastise me, Director Miao."

    Though he said this, Wang Fuxing was already cursing in his heart.

    If Chief Zhu were here, would you dare to speak to me like this?

    Just a director of an administrative department, and you only show your authority in front of me.

    It was then Captain Ding interjected, "Director Miao, what do you think we should do now?"

    Director Miao thought for a few seconds and said, "Whatever their demands are, fulfill them. We can''t have any injuries."

    Near tears, Captain Ding said, "They want a helicopter and fifty million in cash."

    Director Miao''s mouth hung open, "..."

    From the sidelines, Wang Fuxing''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc.

    This is the classic ignorant command, do they seriously think you can just give away a helicopter?

    You would need the authority to do so first.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had been hiding on the side and waiting for the right opportunity to act, immediately stepped forward when he heard Captain Ding''s words and asked, "So if we give them the helicopter and fifty million, they will release the hostages?"

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao who had inexplicably appeared again, Captain Ding shouted angrily, "Why are you still here? Soldier, get him out of here."

    "Hold on!" Wang Fuxing called out loudly.

    "Chief Wang, don''t bother with this fool," came the reply.

    Wang Fuxing glanced at Captain Ding.

    A fool?

    This guy is clearly a big shot, isn''t he?

    Just as Wang Fuxing was about to call out to Li Xiaoyao, he saw the look in Xiaoyao''s eyes and promptly closed his mouth, staying silent.

    If the situation could be resolved like this, then there was no need to reveal his strength.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and called Cheng Dongliang, "Mr. Cheng, I need a favor. Send a helicopter to the outskirts of Outlets at Ling City and prepare fifty million in cash."

    Taken aback by the sudden phone call, Cheng Dongliang was a bit confused at first but, without asking why, immediately replied, "All right, half an hour."

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao said, "In half an hour, the helicopter will be here. You continue to negotiate with them and try to buy an additional half-hour."

    Except for Wang Fuxing, everyone present looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were insane.

    [It seems we''ve made the recommendations list~~ Finally breaking through and seeing hope, everyone please push hard with your recommendation tickets, this is a critical moment, whether or not we can continue to be recommended is up to you all.]

 Chapter 237 The Sharpshooter

    Chairman Miao had no idea who this young man was or where he had come from.He also had no regard for the young man''s claim that he could call in a helicopter.

    However, Chairman Miao did not send him away.

    With such a major case, Director Miao was out of his depth. From his experience, he was certain that people were going to die today, and not just one person.

    If that was the case, someone had to take responsibility.

    This young man who had suddenly appeared was perfect for the role.

    Director Miao glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said to Captain Ding, "Regardless, what we need to do now is buy time."

    It seemed Captain Ding had figured out Director Miao''s plan and nodded, "Understood, Director Miao."

    Wang Fuxing stood by the side, watching Li Xiaoyao carefully, without saying a word.

    He did not know Li Xiaoyao''s true identity, but someone who could make the senior leaders speak in such a respectful and gentle tone must be no ordinary person.

    Captain Ding stepped forward with a megaphone and shouted, "The helicopter is on its way, it needs another half an hour to arrive." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A voice from inside, from the criminals, countered, "Damn it, are you fucking with me? Do you think I don''t have the guts to kill people?"

    Captain Ding opened his mouth but was at a loss for words, as he could hear the rage in the criminals'' tone.

    A figure suddenly appeared, snatching the megaphone from Captain Ding, saying, "In half an hour, both the helicopter and the money will be here. If you behave, I''ll let you go, but if you dare to harm one person, I will make sure none of you leave this place."

    "Fuck! Who the hell are you to threaten me?" the criminal cursed angrily, "I can''t wait half an hour. You have twenty minutes, I''ll give you twenty more minutes. If the helicopter and the money aren''t here in twenty minutes, I''ll start killing."

    After the criminal had finished, Captain Ding snatched the megaphone back, glared at Li Xiaoyao furiously, and cursed, "Are you fucking insane? Do you realize that you will provoke the criminals and get people killed by doing this?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "I don''t know if people are going to die, but I do know if you keep yelling at me like that, I''m going to pull out every single one of your teeth."

    Captain Ding raised his eyebrows and glared, "You!"

    Wang Fuxing said, "Shao Chun, that''s enough. Go and contact the military to see if they can dispatch a helicopter."

    Captain Ding gave Li Xiaoyao a fierce look, then turned and left.

    Now it was only Li Xiaoyao and Wang Fuxing left. Wang Fuxing dropped the pretense and respectfully said, "Mr. Li, what are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and responded, "Do I need to report my whereabouts to you?"

    Captain Ding forced a laugh and said, "Haha, Mr. Li was just joking. I was just asking."

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t," Li Xiaoyao said, leaving those words behind as he also turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze shifted towards the balcony of the high-rise building opposite the men''s clothing store. With his focused thoughts, he could clearly see a sniper on the balcony.

    "It has come to this."

    Li Xiaoyao murmured softly to himself, then his figure flashed and he disappeared from the spot.

    Twenty minutes passed quickly, and there was no sign of the helicopter, let alone fifty million in cash.

    Director Miao and Captain Ding had grave expressions on their faces; they knew that soon, the criminals would start killing.

    "Twenty minutes are up, it looks like you''ve played me again," the criminal said angrily. "You don''t take my words seriously, so it''s time you learn what it means to anger me."

    Captain Ding immediately responded, "Give us a little more time, we''ve already communicated with the military, the helicopter is on its way and will be here shortly."

    The criminal said, "Okay, then I will relax my demands a bit. As a price for your failure to keep your promises, I''ll kill one person first, and then every five minutes, I''ll continue with the next one. There are plenty of hostages inside, enough time for you to call in a helicopter."

    "Don''t!"

    The criminal paid no mind, saying, "Let''s start with this pretty policewoman."

    Captain Ding''s hand, gripping the megaphone, went white-knuckled with rage, nearly going berserk, yet he was powerless.

    Inside the men''s clothing store, a criminal held a gun to Ye Qinglian''s forehead, saying, "Sorry, beauty, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s your people who don''t give a damn about you."

    Ye Qinglian''s face had turned slightly pale, but she still spoke defiantly, "Quit your blabbering. If you have the guts, just kill me. You won''t escape anyway."

    "You''ve got guts. Alright, then I''ll give you a quick end."

    "Bang!"

    A muffled gunshot rang out, the bullet passing through the glass doors of the men''s clothing store and precisely striking the bandit between the eyes, bringing forth a stream of fresh blood.

    The bandit''s eyes bulged in death, unreconciled to the end, his body stiffened and fell backward.

    Chief Ding, Director Miao, and others were stunned for a few seconds.

    "The sniper fired!"

    Director Miao cursed, "Who gave the sniper permission to shoot?"

    Everyone turned their heads toward the sniper''s location, only to see a tall figure standing on the balcony, holding a sniper rifle firmly.

    That bullet had come from him.

    "That''s not our sniper?" Chief Ding frowned, pulled out a pair of binoculars for a look, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, "It''s that kid."

    "Out of his mind!" Director Miao cursed loudly.

    Inside the men''s clothing store, the remaining six bandits heard the gunfire and saw their compatriot killed by a single shot, and they were shocked and enraged, lifting their guns to shoot the hostages.

    But just then, more gunshots rang out.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Six consecutive gunshots sounded, as if they had been fired at the same moment.

    The sniper standing beside Li Xiaoyao looked at him as though he''d seen a monster.

    He had never seen anyone who could turn a sniper rifle into an assault weapon like that.

    Six bullets passed through the glass display windows of the men''s clothing store and accurately entered the heads of the remaining six bandits.

    After dealing with these bandits, Li Xiaoyao handed the sniper rifle back to the sniper and said, "Thanks."

    The sniper took the rifle, looking at Li Xiaoyao as if he were a divine being, and stammered, "No... no need to thank me."

    After the six shots, the entire outlet mall fell silent; no one dared to speak.

    Their hearts were taut with tension, fearing the next moment would bring the sound of gunfire from the bandits inside the men''s clothing store.

    But after a long wait, no further shots were heard.

    "Squeak!"

    The door of the men''s clothing store was pushed open from the inside, Ye Qinglian supporting a terrified girl as they walked out.

    Following behind Ye Qinglian, the hostages came out one by one.

    "All the bandits have been killed," Ye Qinglian shouted loudly.

    Only then did everyone relax, but they were also incredibly shocked in their hearts.

    The man who appeared out of nowhere had single-handedly killed seven bandits.

    Chief Ding immediately shouted, "Get all the hostages onto the vehicles and check their condition."

    The police swarmed forward, patiently questioning the hostages.

    Meanwhile, Chief Ding went up to Ye Qinglian and asked with great concern, "How are you? Are you hurt?"

    Ye Qinglian shook her head, looked around, and asked, "Where''s Li Xiaoyao? I heard his voice. Where is he?"

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Chief Ding furrowed his brows and thought for a few seconds; it was probably the name of that nitwit.

    [It''s confirmed that we''re on the recommended list, although it''s a small recommendation, but I''m still very excited. To make everyone willingly cast their recommendation votes, I will update three chapters a day for the next few days! There''s one more update today.]

 Chapter 238 The Helicopter is Coming

    "I''m right here," Li Xiaoyao had walked over and upon seeing that Ye Qinglian was unharmed, he took an invitation out of his pocket and said, "My shop opens tomorrow, you must come."Team Leader Ding snorted coldly, "Qinglian has just walked back from the brink of death, and you don''t even offer a word of comfort¡ªinstead, you''re handing out invitations. Are you just thinking about Qinglian''s share of the money?"

    Ye Qinglian frowned slightly and said, "Ding Shaochun, what are you talking about?"

    Team Leader Ding said, "Qinglian, you don''t know, this guy nearly got you killed just now."

    Li Xiaoyao retorted coldly, "I fired seven shots and killed the bandits. What were you doing then?"

    Team Leader Ding wanted to argue back, but had nothing to say.

    The fact that Li Xiaoyao had shot and killed the bandits was indisputable.

    "Humph, you were just lucky. Qinglian, you don''t know, he carelessly made a call, claiming he could bring in a helicopter. If I hadn''t delayed those bandits in time, you might be dead already." Team Leader Ding tried everything to slander Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was indifferent to his words; after all, he was just a mere mortal.

    Ye Qinglian, upon hearing that the six shots were fired by Li Xiaoyao, looked at him in surprise and asked, "You can shoot?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied casually, "I''ve played with air guns before."

    Seeing the two of them chatting animatedly, Team Leader Ding gritted his teeth and said, "You''ve played with air guns? Do you have a gun license? I now suspect you of illegal possession of firearms. Please come back to the station with me for an investigation."

    Ye Qinglian couldn''t take it anymore and burst out angrily, "Ding Shaochun, shut your mouth and get lost."

    Ding Shaochun said, "Qinglian, this guy is definitely no good. Think about it, can a normal person hit the target every time from two to three hundred meters away? I suspect this kid has done something illegal before."

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze turned cold. Ding Shaochun had repeatedly crossed his line, and if he didn''t teach him a lesson, this mortal would truly think that a Cultivator could be insulted by just anyone. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Slap yourself, and I will spare your life," Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    Ding Shaochun looked at Li Xiaoyao in astonishment and then burst into laughter, attracting the attention of Director Miao and Wang Fuxing.

    "What''s going on?" Director Miao asked.

    Ding Shaochun said, "This kid thinks he''s something special because he killed a few petty thieves, thinking he''s about to ascend to heaven."

    A few petty thieves?

    Notorious cross-provincial bandits had become petty thieves in his mouth.

    Director Miao was biased towards Ding Shaochun and said, "Thank you for your efforts today. I will apply for a reward for you. If there''s nothing else, you may leave now."

    Ye Qinglian could no longer stand it and said, "Director Miao, all the credit for today''s success should go to Li Xiaoyao. Without him, the twenty-one hostages in the store, including myself, would have been in mortal danger. Li Xiaoyao made such a significant contribution, and the city should reward him positively."

    Director Miao glared at her and said, "How to deal with this is not for you to teach me."

    Director Miao''s thought process was simple; although it was Li Xiaoyao who killed the bandits, everything had been under his command. He must take credit for the success.

    Ding Shaochun pulled Ye Qinglian aside and whispered, "Qinglian, say less. Director Miao knows what he''s doing."

    Ye Qinglian shook off his hand and said with disgust, "Don''t touch me, I feel sick just looking at you."

    Ding Shaochun, thwarted by her rebuff, redirected all his irritation at Li Xiaoyao.

    "Did you not hear Director Miao? Get out of here quickly."

    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t seize it," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, then turned to Director Miao and said, "You want to send me away and take the credit that belongs to me."

    Called out directly by Li Xiaoyao, Director Miao''s face went through several changes.

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "Killing a few bandits is a common occurrence for me. I don''t care about this so-called credit. But your attitude has made me very uncomfortable."

    Finished speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned to Ye Qinglian and said, "The helicopter is about to arrive. Come back with me later."

    Ding Shaochun simply couldn''t stand Li Xiaoyao''s pretentiousness and cursed furiously, "Do you fucking think you''re the Military Region Commander? Helicopter, my ass!"

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao retaliated with a backhand slap, sending Ding Shaochun soaring into the air. He flew several meters before crashing to the ground. Teeth mixed with blood spilled from his mouth.

    "Some people never learn," Li Xiaoyao said, seething with murderous intent.

    Director Miao''s eyebrows twitched as he ordered, "Get him, arrest that man!"

    Several policemen immediately surrounded them.

    "Everyone, back off!" Ye Qinglian stepped forward, positioning herself in front of Li Xiaoyao. Her Qiushui-like eyes fiercely glared at the policemen and she said, "Li Xiaoyao is a hero. If it weren''t for him, many people would''ve died today. Is this how you treat a hero?"

    "Deputy Director Ye, do you realize what you''re doing?" Director Miao was feeling extremely upset.

    Ye Qinglian replied, "I know what I''m doing, I''m upholding justice!"

    "What a way to uphold justice," he retorted. "Are you saying that what I''m doing is unjust?"

    Ye Qinglian was about to speak when suddenly, the sound of helicopter blades whirling through the air reached them from afar.

    The noise grew louder as it approached swiftly.

    Everyone looked up to see a military helicopter flying rapidly toward them.

    Seeing the helicopter, only one thought crossed Director Miao''s mind.

    "Did this kid actually call in a helicopter?"

    Director Miao stared blankly as the helicopter hovered above.

    To be able to summon a helicopter with a single phone call, how terrifyingly powerful must one be?

    Still clutching at straws, Director Miao turned to Ding Shaochun, who was picking himself up from the ground, and asked, "When you contacted the military earlier, did they agree to send a helicopter?"

    Ding Shaochun shook his head, having seen the helicopter himself, he knew it must have been summoned by Li Xiaoyao''s phone call.

    Seeing Ding Shaochun shake his head, Director Miao''s heart sank.

    Just moments ago, he had been pointing fingers and speaking extremely disrespectfully to a man with considerable power.

    Being a sly fox himself, Director Miao sensed something was off and immediately stepped forward with a strained smile, asking, "Sir, may I know how to address you?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and without mercy, raised his hand and delivered a slap.

    Director Miao screamed in agony and, like Ding Shaochun, was knocked off his feet, spitting out all his teeth.

    The helicopter landed, and two fully armed soldiers disembarked.

    The soldiers quickly identified Li Xiaoyao and approached him swiftly, respectfully saying, "Mr. Li, we are here by the Military Governor''s orders to be at your disposal. What are your commands?"

    Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, "Take these two back for a thorough investigation."

    Both soldiers nodded and replied, "Yes."

    Then they went over and picked up the men like they were carrying chickens, hauling them onto the helicopter.

    "Let''s go," Li Xiaoyao said to the somewhat dazed Ye Qinglian.

    Ye Qinglian looked at Li Xiaoyao with a strange expression and asked, "Who are you, exactly?"

    "First, get on the plane," he replied.

    [Third release, seeking recommendation tickets, favorites, and rewards to support]

 Chapter 239 Military Districts Invitation

    Director Miao and Captain Ding were so scared they were beside themselves with fear, shivering inside the helicopter.Two soldiers, each armed with a rifle, sat at both ends, their dark muzzles pointed at the two of them.

    They had no doubt that if they made any threatening moves, the soldiers would not hesitate to pull the triggers.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian sat on the other side. After the plane took off, Ye Qinglian, leaning against a wooden box that she didn''t know what contained, asked, "Can you tell me now?"

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Who are you? Why is your spear technique so good?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Because I know the Military Region Commander."

    "How do you know him?"

    "I saved his life once."

    Ye Qinglian looked at him oddly, clearly not quite believing Li Xiaoyao''s words.

    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." Ye Qinglian pouted, clearly thinking Li Xiaoyao wasn''t telling the truth.

    "Hey, how are things going with Xiaoyue?"

    "Just like that."

    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more about it, Ye Qinglian did not press further.

    The helicopter continued to carry the two until reaching the military area where Cheng Dongliang, clad in a military uniform, was already waiting below.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian got off the helicopter. Cheng Dongliang, accompanied by a middle-aged man in military attire, came over with a smile and said, "Xiaoyao, let me introduce you, this is Cheng Hao, my son, Yiyi''s big brother."

    Li Xiaoyao shook hands with him and said, "Hello."

    Cheng Hao, exuding an aura of iron-blooded valor and clearly someone who had been in real combat, nodded and replied, "Hello," then stood aside, observing Li Xiaoyao in secret.

    Cheng Dongliang glanced at Ye Qinglian and asked cheerfully, "Your girlfriend?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered indirectly, "Just happened to come across a gang of bandits and killed them. You should investigate thoroughly."

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it."

    Your next chapter is on empire

    Li Xiaoyao, not wishing to stay long, said, "Arrange a car to take me back."

    Suddenly, Cheng Dongliang said, "Xiaoyao, there''s something I''d like to ask for your help with."

    "Speak," Li Xiaoyao said, not immediately agreeing.

    If it weren''t for the relationship with Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t even have given Cheng Dongliang the chance to speak.

    Even with Cheng Yiyi in between, it wasn''t certain that Li Xiaoyao would agree.

    As a cultivator, Li Xiaoyao''s aim was to act naturally and follow his heart.

    He was not willing to interfere in the affairs of ordinary people unless they were closely related to him.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Lu Province''s military area has an elite special forces team, and I''d like to ask you to train them."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and declined directly, "I don''t have time."

    At his side, Ye Qinglian and Cheng Hao were shocked upon hearing Cheng Dongliang''s words, not knowing what to say.

    How old is this young man?

    He''s not even thirty yet, right?

    His father''s respectful attitude towards him already puzzled Cheng Hao and now, his father was actually asking him to become an instructor for the most elite special forces unit in the military area.

    Cheng Hao simply could not understand.

    Ye Qinglian also could not understand; she had always thought Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person. Yet in just one day, Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated formidable personal strength, using terrifying spear techniques to kill seven bandits.

    Now, even the Military Region Commander was asking him to serve as an instructor.

    "It won''t take too long, just one day a week should suffice. What do you think?" Cheng Dongliang''s aged eyes were filled with expectancy.

    Cheng Dongliang was also somewhat helpless, the military region of Lu Province he oversaw was at the very bottom among the ten major military regions of the Xuan Country.

    And during the annual military competition, the results of the Lu Province military region were always very poor.

    Cheng Dongliang had hired many experts to serve as instructors over the years, but their performance had never changed.

    But Li Xiaoyao, so young with such strong cultivation level, might just create a miracle.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a few seconds and said, "Once a week is actually doable."

    Cheng Dongliang was overjoyed in his heart, "Then it''s a deal."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''ll head back first. Let me know one week in advance when you need me to come over."

    "Alright, I''ll have someone send you back now."

    After Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian had left, Cheng Hao couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "Dad, who exactly is this kid? Apart from being somewhat handsome, I don''t see anything outstanding about him."

    Cheng Dongliang''s expression was distant as he said, "He is a cultivator."

    Cheng Hao''s pupils shrank slightly in surprise, "He''s a cultivator? Yet I didn''t sense a trace of spiritual energy from him, which must mean his cultivation level isn''t very high. Dad, although cultivators are rare in this world, if he is only just beginning his cultivation journey, there''s no need for us to curry favor with him to such an extent."

    "Humph!" Cheng Dongliang glanced at him and said, "How could you possibly discern his cultivation level with your mere peak of the Qi-Training Mirror?"

    Cheng Hao''s expression froze, then he exclaimed in shock, "Could it be that his cultivation level has reached the Condensation Realm?"

    "Hmm." Cheng Dongliang''s expression was serious as he spoke, "A cultivation prodigy that appears only once in a hundred years. His cultivation level is so high that even I can only look up to him."

    "That strong!" Cheng Hao was shocked in his heart.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "If our Cheng family can enlist him, it would be all gain and no loss. In the future, when you see him again, you must show him the utmost respect and be careful not to anger him. The future of our Cheng family depends entirely on him now."

    Cheng Hao was a soldier and also a cultivator. He deeply understood how powerful an influence a cultivator could be for a major family.

    ...

    Ye Qinglian was a straightforward person and keeping questions bottled up inside without answers would drive her crazy.

    "Who was that old man just now?"

    "Cheng Dongliang."

    Ye Qinglian asked, "The Cheng Dongliang from the military region of Lu Province?"

    "Yes."

    "How do you know him? And why would he ask you to be an instructor? And even an instructor for the most elite special forces of the Lu Province military region at that." Ye Qinglian couldn''t wrap her head around it. Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, so ordinary that there was no reason for Cheng Dongliang to take special notice of him.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "Because I saved him."

    Ye Qinglian''s eyes held a complex look as she asked, "Did you really save him? But even if you did, what does that have to do with him asking you to be an instructor?"

    "Because I''m very good."

    "What kind of explanation is that?" Ye Qinglian pursed her lips, "Even though your spear technique is good, there are many in the special forces who are skilled with a gun. Forget it, I won''t think about it; thinking too hard gives me a headache."

    When they got back to the city, someone had already returned Li Xiaoyao''s car.

    Li Xiaoyao drove Ye Qinglian out for a meal, and knowing that he wasn''t short on cash, Ye Qinglian didn''t feel the slightest need to save money for him.

    During the meal, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Are you still in contact with Captain Zhang?"

    "Why would I contact him?" Ye Qinglian displayed an expression like she wasn''t familiar with him at all.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You''ve been unconscious for an entire year, and he took care of you for a whole year. Honestly, if I were you, I''d definitely offer myself in marriage."

    Ye Qinglian stuffed a chopstick-full of mutton into his mouth and said fiercely, "Meat can''t even shut you up, it''s my private matter, stop meddling."

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed the meat and shook his head, "You''re not getting any younger, are you planning on staying single forever?"

    Ye Qinglian''s Xiubrow furrowed into a "°Ë" shape, she slammed her palm holding the chopsticks on the table, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, "Are you deliberately trying to keep me from enjoying my meal?"

    sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 240 Castrate You

    The meal left Ye Qinglian feeling very displeased, as Li Xiaoyao seemed to purposely bring up the least welcome subjects.Although Team Leader Zhang had looked after her for a whole year, Ye Qinglian didn''t think it was something worth mentioning.

    After finishing the meal, the two of them walked out, and once they were in the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where do you live?"

    Ye Qinglian casually mentioned a residential community, and Li Xiaoyao turned on the navigation to find a route, only to discover that Ye Qinglian lived on the outskirts of town.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Why do you live so far away?"

    "Poor," she said simply.

    Li Xiaoyao was left speechless and drove on dutifully.

    After driving for about forty minutes, the car stopped outside an old residential community.

    From afar, the community looked utterly like a ghost town. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite it being late at night, there were no street lights.

    The community did have people, mostly migrant workers; it was a mixed bag, all sorts of people.

    "Aren''t you afraid of danger, living here alone as a young woman?"

    Ye Qinglian sneered and said, "What if I am scared? With my monthly salary of a few thousand yuan, do you expect me to live in a villa?"

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and then said, "I have an empty apartment in the city..."

    Before he could finish, Ye Qinglian interrupted, "I definitely can''t afford that."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, "I''m offering it to you for free."

    Ye Qinglian looked at him skeptically, "Really? Are you that kind-hearted?"

    "Why can''t I be kind-hearted?" Li Xiaoyao''s teeth clenched with an audible grind.

    Ye Qinglian still didn''t believe it and suspiciously asked, "Li Xiaoyao, do you have ulterior motives for me? Are you planning to lure me to your apartment and then come over in the middle of the night to do something dirty and disgusting?"

    Li Xiaoyao had a face full of black lines, "Do you have a persecution complex or something?"

    "As a girl alone in a foreign place, I definitely have to protect myself," Ye Qinglian didn''t care what Li Xiaoyao thought of her. As she said, a girl alone could easily encounter danger.

    "Hey, did you mean what you said just now?" Ye Qinglian asked.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and said irritably, "Aren''t you afraid I will have ill intentions?"

    "If you dare to do anything improper, I''ll castrate you." Ye Qinglian was dead serious when she said this, causing Li Xiaoyao''s mouth to twitch uncontrollably.

    "I''m not that desperate to lay a finger on you," Li Xiaoyao said, "I''ll have someone clean up the place in the next few days, then I''ll call you."

    "You better keep your word, no backing out," Ye Qinglian was in high spirits finally being able to move out of this shabby place.

    As for living rent-free without paying, Ye Qinglian didn''t feel a bit embarrassed.

    In order to help him solve his problem, after all, she had offended the Liang Family of Muze City, so his providing a place to stay could be considered as compensation to her.

    Thinking this, Ye Qinglian felt the last bit of guilt disappear from her heart.

    Li Xiaoyao dropped Ye Qinglian off at her home and then drove away.

    At night, as usual, he was cultivating in his shop, looking at the tens of millions of Spirit Stones in the System, Li Xiaoyao grinned.

    "No need to worry about Spirit Stones anymore."

    "The only concern is whether that giant serpent will suddenly wake up. Once it awakens, harvesting Spirit Stones won''t be that easy anymore."

    To prevent the Spirit Stone Vein from being overtaken by the giant serpent, Li Xiaoyao bought five more Spirit Stone Harvesting Machines 2.0 and worked furiously to harvest Spirit Stones.

    ...

    In the Presidential Suite of the Wanhao Hotel.

    A young and handsome man lay on the bed, with two voluptuous women in his arms.

    The man was none other than Liang Wenshuo, who had arrived in Ling City yesterday.

    Liang Wenshuo went to find Zhu Xiaoyue early this morning, waited for her to get off work, planning to invite her to dinner and secure their relationship.

    However, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t give him the time of day, let alone go out to eat with him.

    Being rejected left Liang Wenshuo feeling quite displeased.

    Unwilling to take no for an answer, Liang Wenshuo went straight to the Zhu Family''s home.

    Unfortunately, Zhu Haishan wasn''t home; only Zhu Xiaoyue''s mother was there.

    Zhu''s mother wasn''t particularly fond of Liang Wenshuo, but since he had come all the way there, she couldn''t very well send him away and reluctantly invited him to stay for dinner.

    When Zhu Xiaoyue came home from work and saw Liang Wenshuo there, she said bluntly, "I have a boyfriend, whom Uncle Liang has met. Moreover, I don''t like you, so you might as well give up. There is nothing between us."

    After speaking, Zhu Xiaoyue didn''t even stay for dinner and went straight upstairs.

    Thinking about tonight''s events made Liang Wenshuo fume with anger.

    Li Xiaoyao was the guy who had snatched Zhu Xiaoyue right from under his hands.

    "Idiot with a death wish, even daring to steal Liang Wenshuo''s woman," a fierce glint flashed in Liang Wenshuo''s eyes.

    He had already had people look into Li Xiaoyao today and found out he was just a security guard at a large company.

    However, this was no ordinary security guard; it was said his salary was exceptionally high, at five million a year.

    "Five million a year, so what? The Liang Family is akin to the emperor of Muze City; five million isn''t even enough pocket money for my month," he scoffed.

    He learned that Li Xiaoyao had opened an antique store in Chaotian Palace and, using the Liang Family''s influence in Ling City, had contacted some police officers and thugs to go to Li Xiaoyao''s shop tomorrow and shut it down, teaching him that there are some people he just can''t afford to offend!

    The very next morning, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes.

    At eight o''clock, Zhang Meng drove to the shop, bustling about, and put up a couplet on the two large doors of the shop.

    Zhang Meng had planned to buy some flower baskets, but Li Xiaoyao stopped her.

    What a joke, he had sent out so many invitations, and he was waiting for them to bring flower baskets to him. Read latest stories on empire

    At nine-ten, the first person to celebrate the grand opening arrived.

    Long Feiyang and his son.

    Since witnessing Li Xiaoyao''s capabilities, Long Feiyang no longer harbored any thoughts of resistance.

    Upon receiving Li Xiaoyao''s invitation yesterday, he was thrilled.

    This was a great opportunity to display loyalty, and he had to seize it well.

    Knowing that his son had offended Li Xiaoyao, he brought him along this time, intending to put the past behind them.

    Long Feiyang drove a deep blue Rolls-Royce, parking it right in front of the shop and drawing the attention of the nearby shopkeepers.

    The shopkeepers were all internally shocked, noting that this man was extraordinary.

    Long Feiyang got out of the car with Long Zaitian, who carried a large flower basket and placed it beside the shop.

    Li Xiaoyao was already standing at the entrance, alongside Zhang Meng.

    "Mr. Li!"

    From afar, Long Feiyang called out loudly with a smile on his face, striding forward quickly and handing over an exquisitely wrapped gift box, saying, "Congratulations on the opening of Mr. Li''s shop, this is a little something from me."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded without much expression, Zhang Meng reached out to take the gift box, expecting it to be light, but once she held it, it suddenly felt heavy.

    Long Feiyang said gleefully, "Mrs. Li, why not open the gift? The shop looks rather empty, not much in it."

    Zhang Meng felt inward delight at being addressed as Mrs. Li, with a shy expression on her face, she looked to Li Xiaoyao, and with his nod, she said, "Open it."

    Zhang Meng unwrapped the gift box to reveal glittering gold, a golden dragon cast in yellow gold, standing proudly.

    [Double update; another one coming in the daytime. Give some love with your recommendation tickets~ Those who have money, support the scene with cash~ Those who don''t, borrow some to support the scene~ Please ignore my shamelessness.]

 Chapter 241 The Precious Sword of Jing Kes Assassination Attempt on Qin

    Zhang Meng looked in surprise at the dragon cast in gold in the gift box, this dragon if made of pure gold, would weigh at least five kilograms.A gold dragon weighing five kilos, by market value, would cost at least three million.

    Zhang Meng remembered this Long Feiyang, he was the chairman of the Feiyang Real Estate Company, and it was him who had resolved the issues when she bought her house.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the golden dragon and felt somewhat speechless, this Long Feiyang, was truly a vulgar man, always giving gold as gifts.

    "Chairman Long has gone to a lot of trouble."

    No matter what one said, the gift Long Feiyang brought was indeed valuable by its price.

    Moreover, the gifts that Long Feiyang could think of were probably only those that could show their worth in monetary terms, it seemed that only in this way could he express his sincerity.

    "Chairman Long, please have a seat inside, Meng Meng, please get the tea."

    Long Feiyang didn''t go in immediately but instead let Long Zaitian out and said, "Mr. Li, this is my son Long Zaitian; there were some conflicts between him and you before."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "That''s all in the past now. The past is the past, come in and have some tea."

    With these words from Li Xiaoyao, Long Feiyang could finally rest easy.

    The nervousness that Long Zaitian felt also relaxed.

    The second guest to arrive was Zhou Tianhao.

    The big shot of Wenhua Lane, one of the earliest big names in Ling City.

    Zhou Tianhao came alone, driving an Aston Martin.

    His attendants placed a flower basket at the store entrance.

    Zhou Tianhao''s gift was not much different from Long Zaitian''s golden dragon, also a common object.

    The third person to arrive was Lin Yuanyuan to Li Xiaoyao''s surprise.

    He had only sent the invitation the day before and didn''t really expect this woman to come.

    Yet not only did she come, but she also arrived third.

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was dressed very elegantly, not speaking, her face wearing a smile, twisting her supple waist as she walked over, truly possessing a beauty that could overthrow states and cities, attracting countless gazes.

    Coming over, Lin Yuanyuan presented an exquisitely packaged gift box and said, "Hehe, congratulations on the opening of your store."

    Zhang Meng took it over, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Meng Meng, open it and look, the gift from Miss Lin is definitely extraordinary."

    Lin Yuanyuan pursed her lips and said, "Money-grubber."

    After the wrapping was removed, a hint of surprise instantly flashed in Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes.

    What Lin Yuanyuan had given was a Hetian jade sculpture.

    Zhang Meng had been spending days learning about antiques and recognized at a glance that this piece of Hetian jade was of superior quality.

    If one talked about value, this piece of Hetian jade was certainly no cheaper than Long Zaitian''s golden dragon.

    The owners of the surrounding stores had already come out and were standing aside. Seeing the gifts brought by the congratulating guests, each more valuable than the last, they all turned green with envy.

    "Who exactly is this young boss?"

    "He must be a scion of a major family, didn''t you see? The two in front, one drove a Rolls-Royce, and the other an Aston Martin, both worth several million."

    "And this beauty is not ordinary either. Although she drove an Audi Q7, her gift is Hetian jade, and such a big piece, too. Even if you have the money, you can''t buy it."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Please, have a seat inside."

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "No, I won''t sit. I''m busy, remember you owe me a meal."

    Having said that, Lin Yuanyuan turned and left, her actions full of ease, exuding the air of a strong woman.

    In the following half-hour, Zhao Ge, Zhang Jianguo, Zhao Si...

    Soon, the store was full of people, and the entrance was filled with flower baskets.

    "Although wealthy, that''s pretty much it, most of them are from the business world."

    "Hey, you don''t think someone from the political circle would come, do you?"

    "Even if there are, they''re probably just district chiefs, or deputy directors,"

    No sooner had the voice faded than a black Volkswagen smoothly drove in.

    The moment the car appeared, it immediately caused a collective gasp from the surrounding shop owners.

    "Damn, that license plate!"

    "South A00001!"

    "That''s the municipal committee''s number one vehicle!"

    "Could it also be here to celebrate the store opening?"

    "My God, who exactly is this young man?"

    Under the astonished gaze of the shop owners around, the car came to a stop, and Chairman Ji, dressed in simple attire, stepped out of the car with a smile and headed towards Li Xiaoyao, followed closely by an aide carrying a basket of flowers.

    "It really is Chairman Ji!"

    "This young man must have quite a background!"

    If the arrival of the business figures before was enough to astonish the shop owners with the expensive gifts they brought, then at this moment, seeing Chairman Ji appear turned their amazement into shock and awe!

    "Mr. Li, congratulations on the opening of your esteemed store!" Chairman Ji smilingly took over a framed calligraphy from his secretary and presented it, saying, "A small token, not worthy of respect."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, accepted the calligraphy, and said, "Chairman Ji has gone to a lot of trouble."

    It wasn''t that Li Xiaoyao regarded Chairman Ji so highly, but rather that the calligraphy was too heavy, and he was worried that Zhang Meng wouldn''t be able to carry it.

    Li Xiaoyao ushered Chairman Ji inside, casually placed the calligraphy on a table, then walked out to continue waiting.

    The appearance of Chairman Ji refreshed Long Feiyang and others'' perception of Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing Chairman Ji, each of them straightened up and greeted him respectfully.

    Zhang Meng, standing beside Li Xiaoyao, asked curiously, "Xiaoyao brother, how do you know Chairman Ji?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied offhandedly, "I saved him."

    A look of surprise instantly rose on Zhang Meng''s face, making her look incredibly adorable.

    Discover exclusive tales on empire

    Following closely was Cheng Dongliang, driving the car of the Military Region Commander, a license plate with white background and red characters, which once again shook everyone to their core.

    "Damn, that''s the Grand Marshal of the Military Region!"

    "Holy shit, that''s so awesome, what background does this kid have?"

    Cheng Dongliang brought a sword as his gift. He handed over the sword and said, "You mentioned needing a Precious Sword to ward off evil spirits for the opening, and it so happens that I have a Precious Sword at home, which is not ordinary at all."

    As Li Xiaoyao received the Precious Sword, he immediately felt a strong surge of Spiritual Energy, denser even than that of the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Indeed, it was extraordinary!

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What sword is this?"

    Cheng Dongliang replied in a low voice, "The Precious Sword that Jing Ke used to attempt the assassination of the King of Qin!"

    Li Xiaoyao expressed his surprise, "Hasn''t the archaeological community been unable to find that sword?"

    Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, "The friend who gave it to me said so, as for whether it''s true or not, I do not know. In any case, it''s no ordinary object."

    Most of the guests had arrived, with only a few still on their way.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the door, continuing to wait, when suddenly, he saw a bright red Ferrari approaching.

    The car drove fast, skidding to a stop at the entrance. The door opened and Liang Wenshuo''s handsome face appeared before everyone.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Liang Wenshuo and thought to himself, who is this kid? He did not seem to know him.

    Perhaps he was a friend of someone else.

    Liang Wenshuo looked rather arrogant, spotted Li Xiaoyao immediately, and strode over confidently, saying, "Are you Li Xiaoyao?"

    [Third update, asking for another wave of recommendation tickets~] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 242 Liang Wenshuos Move

    "You are Li Xiaoyao?"Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who are you?"

    With a cold sneer, Liang Wenshuo said, "My name is Liang Wenshuo, you must have heard of me."

    "Liang Wenshuo?" Li Xiaoyao immediately recalled the name and said, "Oh, the son of Liang Zhengdao."

    "Hmph, you are not in a position to casually mention my father''s name," Liang Wenshuo arrogantly said. "I am here today to warn you."

    Li Xiaoyao turned to Zhang Meng and said, "You go inside first, and serve them some tea."

    Zhang Meng obediently nodded and turned to walk into the shop.

    "Warn me?"

    Liang Wenshuo said, "From today onwards, stop harassing Xiaoyue, or else, I will make you understand the might of the Liang Family."

    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyao said with a slight smile, his gaze indifferent, "Is the Liang Family that powerful?"

    Liang Wenshuo said, "The might of the Liang Family is not something a small fry like you could comprehend. Kid, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I will make it impossible for you to stay in Ling City."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, then suddenly shouted, "Get out of my sight immediately. Today is the opening of the shop, and I do not wish to spill blood."

    Liang Wenshuo''s expression slightly changed. Li Xiaoyao''s light shout was like a heavy hammer striking his chest, making him feel suffocated.

    "It seems you really don''t know the might of the Liang Family." Taking out his mobile phone, Liang Wenshuo dialed a number and said, "Come on in."

    "Kid, you will soon know the consequences of offending me, Liang Wenshuo," he said coldly as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    The next moment, a line of black Mercedes sedans came rolling in one after the other. A quick count revealed there were as many as twenty, blocking the entire street.

    Gangsters got out of the cars one by one, carrying iron rods and machetes, exuding fierce hostility as they marched over here.

    "Liang Shao, which blind punk touched you?" The gang leader strolled over with a cigarette dangling from his lips, his face full of arrogance.

    Pointing at Li Xiaoyao and the shop, Liang Wenshuo commanded, "Smash it, smash everything."

    "Your word, Liang Shao, and even beating this punk half to death wouldn''t be a problem," the gang leader gestured, and shouted, "Brothers, smash it for me!"

    The people inside the shop had already heard the commotion; they hurried out and saw seventy to eighty gangsters surrounding them, their faces changing with fear.

    Immediately, they looked at the instigator, Liang Wenshuo, with infinite pity in their hearts.

    Where on earth had this kid popped up from? So ignorant of life and death? Didn''t he know who Li Xiaoyao was?

    "Stop!" An angry voice shouted from behind Li Xiaoyao. Zhou Tianhao and Zhao Ge appeared, their faces grim and angry as they glared at the gang leader.

    Upon seeing these two men, the gang leader''s complexion drastically changed, and shivers ran through him.

    "Zhou... Boss Zhou, Brother Zhao!" The gang leader''s eyes widened, somewhat in disbelief.

    Zhou Tianhao was recognized as the number one boss of Ling City, and Zhao Ge was the fastest-rising boss in the city recently.

    And now, these two men were both present in the shop.

    What was going on?

    Zhou Tianhao took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "You recognize me?"

    The gang leader nodded frantically: "Boss Zhou, I work with Brother Li."

    With an angry snort, Zhou Tianhao said, "Who gave you the guts to come here and make trouble? This shop belongs to Mr. Li. By causing a scene here today, you are offending me, Zhou Tianhao."

    Scared out of his wits, the gang leader wished he had known the extent of Li Xiaoyao''s connections¡ªhe would have never dared to make a move.

    The gang leader immediately knelt down and said, "Boss Zhou, I was wrong. Please spare me."

    Zhou Tianhao looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked cautiously, "Mr. Li, how would you like this matter to be dealt with?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Today is the grand opening of my shop, and we should not spill blood. Let them roll out."

    Zhou Tianhao immediately barked, "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Li said? Now get the hell out of here!"

    The thug leader hurriedly got up, saying, "Yes, yes, I''m going right now." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In less than a moment, seventy or eighty thugs turned around, got in their cars, and drove off without a trace.

    Liang Wenshuo stood dumbfounded, somewhat at a loss.

    "Don''t be so smug." Liang Wenshuo''s hand trembled as he took out his cell phone and dialed another number, "Hello, Captain Lin, please come over."

    After making the call, Liang Wenshuo said, "If you have the guts, just wait here."

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "Hmm, I''ll be right here, I want to see what other moves you''ve got."

    Shortly after, several men in police uniforms came over, and they went up to Liang Wenshuo and asked, "Wenshuo, who has offended you?"

    Liang Wenshuo pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Captain Lin, it''s this guy."

    Before the heavyweights behind Li Xiaoyao could speak up, a burly man arrived on an electric scooter.

    The man in casual clothes tossed the electric scooter aside and rushed over, asking Chairman Ji, "Chairman Ji, do you have any orders?"

    It was Wang Fuxing, the head of the sub-bureau.

    As it turned out, Chairman Ji had noticed the disturbance outside and immediately called Wang Fuxing to come and handle the situation.

    He hadn''t caught up with the thugs, but he had arrived in time for this incident.

    Chairman Ji said coldly, "These people seem to have come here to cause trouble."

    Wang Fuxing turned his head, his fierce face tensing with thick eyebrows as he barked, "Which station are you from?"

    Although the men were dressed in police uniforms, they were actually auxiliary police who weren''t even part of the formal police roster. They all knew Wang Fuxing, and seeing him now, they quivered and said in trembling voices, "Wang... Director Wang."

    Wang Fuxing waved his hand, "If there''s nothing else, get the hell out of here. Don''t stand around making a nuisance of yourselves and spoiling the city''s appearance."

    The auxiliary policemen, as if pardoned, turned and fled, no longer concerned about Liang Wenshuo.

    Now Liang Wenshuo was truly dumbstruck.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Got any more tricks up your sleeve?"

    Liang Wenshuo swallowed, remaining silent.

    Wang Fuxing, who was standing to the side, glanced around and said, "Kid, I suspect you of causing a scene in public. Come back to the station with me to assist with the investigation."

    Seeing an opportunity to make an impression in front of Chairman Ji, Wang Fuxing certainly wasn''t going to pass it up. He grabbed Liang Wenshuo and started walking outside.

    The minor incident resolved, everyone returned to the shop where Zhang Meng served them tea and water.

    Li Xiaoyao, meanwhile, continued to stand outside waiting for guests arriving with congratulatory gifts.

    Suddenly, Ye Qinglian arrived.

    She was dressed in an elegant long dress, with light makeup, and her flowing hair gave her the appearance of a fairy descending to earth.

    Right on the heels of Ye Qinglian''s arrival, a taxi stopped nearby, and Zhang Jianguo got out with a woman by his side.

    Ye Qinglian stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, and her pretty face immediately darkened as she asked, "Did you invite him as well?"

    "Yeah, Zhang is my friend. Of course, I had to invite him for the shop opening."

    Zhang Jianguo, accompanied by his girlfriend, saw Ye Qinglian, paused in surprise, then greeted her, "Hello, Officer Ye."

    Enjoy new adventures from empire

    "Hello," Ye Qinglian replied indifferently.

    Zhang Jianguo presented his gift and went inside with his girlfriend to have some tea.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian stood at the door, eyeing each other.

 Chapter 243 The Martial Artist Capital, Zhongzhou!

    "Who is that girl inside?""My woman."

    "Your woman?" Ye Qinglian looked intrigued and asked, "You have a woman, and you''re still flirting with Zhu Xiaoyue?"

    "It''s not something I can explain in a word or two."

    "I didn''t see that coming, quite the ladies'' man, aren''t you." Ye Qinglian laughed scornfully and said, "I have other matters to attend to, I''m leaving first."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t try to keep her but went inside to call out Zhao Ge, saying, "Help me buy a second-hand apartment downtown, in a good neighborhood, safe, the rooms don''t have to be too big, a hundred square meters will be enough."

    "I need it today or tomorrow at the latest, once it''s bought, deliver the keys to that woman." Li Xiaoyao said, pointing towards Ye Qinglian''s retreating figure.

    The grand opening of the antique shop officially commenced, and all the antiques on display were authentic.

    The guests drank several cups of tea, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had no intention of inviting them to a meal, they gradually left one after another.

    ...

    Liang Zhengdao was dealing with business in his office when he suddenly received a call from a strange number, and without thinking, he hung up.

    The call ended and, within three seconds, rang again.

    Liang Zhengdao frowned slightly and pressed the answer button.

    "Who is this?"

    "Hello, is this Mr. Liang Zhengdao? This is the Central Road Police Station of Ling City..."

    "Sorry, I haven''t had any security issues recently, goodbye." Liang Zhengdao scoffed and said, looking at his cell phone, "You think you can scam me with that trick?"

    Within three seconds, the call rang once more.

    This time Liang Zhengdao cut the call off directly.

    Laying the phone on his desk, it wasn''t two minutes before it rang again.

    "Is this never going to end?" Liang Zhengdao was furious, he grabbed the phone ready to throw it, but then he saw the caller ID, it was his son.

    "Hello, Wenshuo."

    "Dad, I''ve been arrested in Ling City..."

    Before he could finish, the phone was taken from him, and a police officer''s voice came through, "Mr. Liang, you''re quite vigilant. It''s so difficult to just have a call with you."

    Liang Zhengdao asked sternly, "What has my son done? Why have you arrested him?"

    "Mr. Liang, it would be best if you could make it here in person. Your son has offended someone he shouldn''t have," the police officer kindly advised.

    "Hmph!" Liang Zhengdao said, "Someone he shouldn''t have offended? Do you know who I am? I am Liang Zhengdao, the Family Head of the Liang Family in Muze City! Who is there that I can''t afford to provoke?"

    The police officer chuckled and said, "Your identity, your son has already informed me. I''ve said what I needed to say. You''d better make it here by tonight."

    After hanging up the phone, Liang Zhengdao looked at his mobile phone, lost in thought.

    They know my identity and still dare to speak like this.

    Could it be that this useless son of mine has really provoked someone he shouldn''t have?

    ...

    Zhongzhou City.

    Zhongzhou City has always been called the city of martial artists; of course, this title is only circulated among cultivators.

    The Wu Family ranks among the top twenty prominent families in Zhongzhou City, and the Clan Leader Wu Cang is a peak Martial Artist in the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    Martial Artists and Cultivators are different; Martial Artists are known for tempering their bodies and are renowned for their physical prowess.

    Cultivators, also known as Practitioners of the Law, must possess a Spirit Root to absorb nature''s spiritual energy and undertake cultivation.

    Therefore, from this aspect, Cultivators hold a more prestigious status than Martial Artists.

    However, nothing is absolute. Powerful Martial Artists can also hold their own against Cultivators. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the living room of the Wu Family mansion, an elderly man with white hair sat upright on a sofa, and on other sofas around him were seated a dozen or so young men and women.

    These young men and women, each with a striking appearance and extraordinary demeanor.

    The white-haired man sat as immovable as a rock, as motionless as a mountain; his lips parted slightly as he asked, "Has the murderer of Wuligu been found yet?"

    "He has been found," a young man spoke. "After Wuligu was murdered, I dispatched people to investigate. It was discovered that the day before Wuligu was killed, he was with Ling Ziyun, and the day after Wuligu was killed, Ling Ziyun fled to An City."

    The white-haired man said, "Bring Ling Ziyun here."

    The young man stood up and left, and in a few minutes, he brought Ling Ziyun in.

    Ling Ziyun, with a look of panic, immediately bowed respectfully to the white-haired man upon entering the living room and said, "Family Head Wu."

    The white-haired man was Wu Cang, the family head of the Wu Family.

    Find exclusive stories on empire

    Wu Cang, though over fifty, had the youthful face of a child and skin as clear and luminous as jade. If not for the worldly weariness contained in those black pupils, it would be extremely difficult to believe this man was well into his sixties.

    Wu Cang fixed his gaze on Ling Ziyun, his powerful aura almost suffocating him, making it difficult to breathe.

    "Was it you who killed Wuligu?"

    Ling Ziyun shook his head repeatedly, his face deathly pale, and said, "No, it wasn''t me who killed him."

    Wu Cang''s eyes narrowed as he asked, "It wasn''t you? Then why did you run away?"

    Ling Ziyun hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "The person who killed the real Wuligu, he''s too powerful. If I hadn''t escaped, I''m afraid I would have also met my demise in Ling City."

    Wu Cang snorted and said, "So you''re saying you know who killed Wuligu?"

    Ling Ziyun didn''t dare to hide anything and immediately said, "His name is Li Xiaoyao, a martial artist."

    The only time Ling Ziyun had clashed with Li Xiaoyao, he had been knocked unconscious with a single punch, so he hadn''t seen Li Xiaoyao use any spells, assuming him to be merely a martial artist.

    Wu Cang asked, "What''s this person''s background?"

    Ling Ziyun said, "He''s just a young loose cultivator martial artist, his cultivation level barely reaching the Qi-Training Mirror."

    Suddenly, Wu Cang snorted angrily and with a "slap," his palm struck across the air towards Ling Ziyun.

    Ling Ziyun had no way to dodge and was hit by the vigor emanating from the palm strike, as if struck by a heavy blow, blood spurted from his nose and mouth, and his body flew out tens of meters.

    Wu Cang, a pinnacle martial artist of the Condensation Realm, splattered blood in his fury.

    "A Qi-Training Mirror youngster killed Wuligu? Do you take me, Wu Cang, for a three-year-old that you can fool at will?" Wu Cang fumed, speaking in a low voice.

    Ling Ziyun, his internal organs all in turmoil, his face deathly pale, struggled to get up from the ground, and said with a look of fear, "Family Head Wu, I dare not lie in front of you. Every word I have spoken is true; there is no falsehood."

    Wu Cang said scornfully, "Hmph! You won''t give up until you''re at the end of your rope. It is certainly because you have a grudge against Wuligu and took this opportunity to make a move against him. Yet, you''re pointing the finger at some Qi-Training Mirror youngster."

    Ling Ziyun hurriedly explained, "Please listen to my explanation, Family Head Wu. That youngster indeed only has the cultivation of the Qi-Training Mirror, but he possesses a magical artifact on his person."

    "A magical artifact?" Wu Cang''s expression changed.

    The expressions of the young men and women in the living room also changed simultaneously.

    "How do I believe what you''re saying?" Wu Cang wasn''t so easily deceived.

    Ling Ziyun said, "The first time I encountered that youngster was in..."

    Thereupon, Ling Ziyun recounted everything about his first encounter with Li Xiaoyao, as well as informing Wuligu afterwards, and finally, Wuligu taking him to Ling City to confront Li Xiaoyao. He left nothing hidden, spilling every single detail.

    Wu Cang watched his eyes the entire time; once he finished, Wu Cang nodded and said, "Good, you haven''t lied. It seems what you say is true."

    Ling Ziyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I dare not tell lies before Family Head Wu."

    "A mere Qi-Training Mirror youngster, with the help of a magical artifact, was able to kill a Condensation Realm martial artist; this must be a powerful magical artifact," Wu Cang''s eyes flashed with greed as he said, "Wuligu was greedy and brought about his own death. However, no matter how unremarkable Wuligu was, he was still a person of my Wu Family. Even in beating a dog, one must look at the master. This youngster is truly arrogant."

    "Grandfather, I will go to Ling City and bring that youngster to you," a young man stood up and said.

    Seeing this, a hint of regret flashed in the eyes of the other young men and women for not having seized the initiative.

    Wu Cang looked at the young man, smiled, and nodded, saying, "Very well, Wu Hao, you shall go. Your cultivation level has now reached the third layer of the Condensation Realm; you shouldn''t have much trouble dealing with this youngster."

    Wu Hao''s face lit up with joy as he said, "Grandfather, rest assured, I will surely capture this youngster and bring him back for you to deal with!"

    [Two consecutive updates delivered. Friends, remember to cast your recommendation votes for the beauty as soon as possible, and feel free to drop a message. These are important for whether the beauty can continue to be recommended.]

 Chapter 244 You Should Feel Lucky to Be Xiaoyues Father!

    Liang Zhengdao drove to Ling City as soon as he could, and as the evening approached six o''clock, he finally arrived at the police precinct.In the interrogation room, he saw Liang Wenshuo with a bruised and swollen face.

    "Who did this?" Liang Zhengdao slammed his hand on the metal table, bellowing angrily.

    The policeman raised an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Liang, your son brought seventy to eighty thugs to Mr. Li''s shop to make trouble and even threatened to smash Mr. Li''s shop. Now your son is being charged with illegal assembly and intentional assault."

    "Mr. Li? Is it that Li Xiaoyao?" Upon hearing it was Li Xiaoyao again, Liang Zhengdao immediately raged, "A mere security guard dares to lay hands on my son? So what if my son beat him up? Who does he think he is?"

    The policeman glanced at him with a strange look and chuckled, "Mr. Liang, it seems you are not aware of Mr. Li''s influence. It''s better for your son to explain it to you in detail. I''ll leave you two alone for now."

    The policeman then left, leaving only Liang Zhengdao and his son in the interrogation room.

    Liang Zhengdao sat down and looked at his son, Liang Wenshuo, with a bruised face eliciting sympathy, feeling a stab of pain in his heart.

    Even he, as a father, couldn''t bear to hit him, yet now, his own son had been beaten to such a state.

    "Wenshuo, rest assured, if Li Xiaoyao dared to hit you, I will certainly avenge you."

    Liang Wenshuo hurriedly shook his head and said, "Dad, you mustn''t offend him. Our Liang Family can''t afford to provoke him."

    Liang Zhengdao''s eyes widened as he exclaimed, "What? Wenshuo, what are you talking about? He''s just a petty bodyguard; how could he be compared to our Liang Family? Don''t worry, you must be frightened by his beating, but with dad here, no one can bully you." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liang Wenshuo shook his head, his face filled with fear, and said, "Dad, it''s not like that at all. Li Xiaoyao really has a significant backing. He knows Chairman Ji, and even Old Cheng is his close friend. Zhou Tianhao of Ling City treats him as an honored guest. Old Cheng has already said that he wants me to pay for my actions."

    "What about Chairman Ji? Just one phone call from your grandfather, and even Chairman Ji would have to show him some respect," asserted Liang Zhengdao. He knew the relationship between Chairman Ji and Li Xiaoyao was closer than ordinary, but in his view, despite Chairman Ji''s influence, his Liang Family was not to be trifled with either.

    "This Old Cheng you speak of¡ªwho is he?" inquired Liang Zhengdao suddenly.

    With a shiver, Liang Wenshuo replied, "The Grand Marshal of the Lu Province Military District, Cheng Dongliang."

    "What!" Liang Zhengdao''s body went limp, and his hand trembled as he dropped the cigarette onto the ground.

    Seeing his father''s expression, Liang Wenshuo immediately pleaded in alarm, "Dad, you must save me. I don''t want to go to jail."

    "Calm down, there''s definitely a way," Liang Zhengdao reassured him a few words, then suddenly stood up and said, "Wenshuo, you stay here for a while. I''ll go find someone now. Rest assured, I won''t let you go to jail."

    Walking out of the interrogation room, Liang Zhengdao''s mind was blank.

    How could Li Xiaoyao be connected to Old Cheng?

    If he indeed had a good relationship with Old Cheng, then his words about wiping out the Liang Family weren''t just a bluff.

    The Liang Family was indeed powerful, but only in Muze City.

    But Old Cheng was the Grand Marshal of the military district, and not just any district but the entirety of Lu Province.

    Just with one word from Old Cheng, he could cut off all business opportunities for the Liang Family, sending them back to the days before their liberation.

    ¡­

    "Hello, Xiaoyue." Li Xiaoyao, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly received a call from Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "My dad is coming home tonight, and you are coming home with me."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Why should I go if your dad doesn''t like me?"

    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like you. I like you, and that''s enough," Zhu Xiaoyue replied. "Liang Wenshuo came to my house looking for me yesterday. This matter has to be resolved, and I want my dad to know that I have a boyfriend. You have to come, or don''t ever come to see me again."

    Li Xiaoyao pondered; indeed, this issue needed to be addressed.

    As for the Liang Family, he had never taken them seriously.

    And as for Zhu Haishan, all that was needed was to let him understand his own power, and surely Zhu Haishan would no longer object to his relationship with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "Wait for me at home, I''ll be right there."

    After hanging up the call, Li Xiaoyao emerged from the Spirit Stone Vein and drove towards the Zhu Family.

    "Dad, Xiaoyao will be coming over later. Please be a little kinder when you talk to him," Zhu Xiaoyue walked into the living room and said to Zhu Haishan, who was watching the news.

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Ever since the last incident, Zhu Haishan had begun to doubt Li Xiaoyao''s identity.

    Explore more adventures at empire

    This Li Xiaoyao seems to be more than just a simple bodyguard. Even Chairman Ji stood up for him, which makes it worthy of reconsideration regarding his relationship with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    However, even though Li Xiaoyao knows Chairman Ji, when compared to the Liang Family, the latter is still somewhat better.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao''s personality is far too arrogant. Last time he even audaciously claimed that he would destroy the Liang Family, truly a case of the recklessness of youth, not knowing his own limits.

    Zhu Haishan took off his glasses and asked, "Xiaoyue, how much do you know about this Li Xiaoyao?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I know everything about him."

    Zhu Haishan smiled and shook his head. His daughter had a carefree personality and was somewhat negligent; he feared she didn''t know Li Xiaoyao as well as he did.

    "Tell Daddy, what kind of person is this Li Xiaoyao, and what''s his family situation like?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blurted out, "Xiaoyao is brave, very gentle, and remains calm in the face of trouble."

    "What about his family''s situation? What do his parents do?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue opened her mouth and said somewhat embarrassedly, "I didn''t ask."

    "Xiaoyue, I don''t oppose you dating a boyfriend, but you should at least find out his family background clearly. Otherwise, what will you do if he deceives you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue immediately said in surprise, "Dad, you''re agreeing to my relationship with Xiaoyao?"

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao soon drove to the front door and rang the doorbell. Zhu Xiaoyue ran over to open the door with little steps.

    "You''re here, come on in." Zhu Xiaoyue had a smile on her face and was very happy.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the living room with her and saw Zhu Haishan, calling out, "Uncle Zhu."

    Zhu Haishan didn''t have a good impression of Li Xiaoyao. He nodded and said, "Hmm, take a seat."

    Mrs. Zhu brought over tea and fruit, looking at Li Xiaoyao with a smile.

    Unlike Zhu Haishan, Mrs. Zhu grew fonder and more pleased with Li Xiaoyao the more she looked at him.

    Zhu Haishan lit a cigarette and asked, "What do your parents do?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "I''m an orphan."

    Zhu Haishan was taken aback for a moment, and Zhu Xiaoyue and Mrs. Zhu by his side were also stunned.

    An orphan? Without father or mother?

    Zhu Haishan frowned, an orphan? Then how did he get involved with Chairman Ji?

    Could it be that his relationship with Chairman Ji was not as close as he had thought?

    It was probably because Chairman Ji had received a complaint call, that''s why he came over in such a hurry.

    It must be so.

    With this thought in mind, Zhu Haishan''s smile faded slightly, and he said, "I''m not against Xiaoyue dating, but her future husband definitely cannot be a bodyguard."

    This statement was quite clear, practically openly disapproving of their relationship.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, upon hearing this, was stunned for a moment and in a rush said, "Dad, you just agreed to let me date Xiaoyao. Why are you going back on your word now?"

    Zhu Haishan said emphatically, "Xiaoyue, I''m doing this for your happiness. You''re still young and easily deceived, but Daddy won''t deceive you."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao gave Zhu Haishan a cold look and asked, "May I ask Uncle Zhu, how have I deceived Xiaoyue?"

    Zhu Haishan waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t want to talk to you. Go back and don''t contact our Xiaoyue again."

    Li Xiaoyao sat unflinchingly and said with a firm voice, "You should be grateful that you''re Xiaoyue''s father."

    Zhu Haishan''s face changed dramatically, he snorted angrily and glared at Zhu Xiaoyue, "This is the boyfriend you chose!"

    [Please vote for recommendation, reward, and leave a message!]

 Chapter 245 One Word is Better Than a Thousand Words

    Zhu Haishan''s heart was filled with impatience, this Li Xiaoyao, how dare he speak to him with such tone.Zhu Xiaoyue was also startled, frantically giving Li Xiaoyao meaningful glances, but it was as if Li Xiaoyao couldn''t see them at all.

    "Ding Dong!"

    The doorbell rang, Ms. Zhu said, "I''ll go and open the door."

    As Ms. Zhu opened the door, she saw a nervous Liang Zhengdao standing at the entrance.

    "Old Liang, what brings you here?" Ms. Zhu exclaimed in surprise.

    Liang Zhengdao glanced inside and asked, "Is Old Zhu here?"

    "He is, do you have something for him?"

    "Yes, it''s urgent." Liang Zhengdao walked into the house, didn''t even bother to change his shoes, and went straight to the living room, where he happened to see a familiar figure, it was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    "Old Liang, what are you doing here?" Zhu Haishan was surprised to see Liang Zhengdao and asked.

    Liang Zhengdao ignored him and went straight to Li Xiaoyao, his tone respectful, "Mr. Li, I, Liang Zhengdao, failed to recognize a great man, please spare my Liang Family."

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Haishan and his wife, along with Zhu Xiaoyue, all looked at him with shocked faces.

    "Old Liang, what are you talking about?"

    Liang Zhengdao replied with a bitter smile, "Mr. Li is a major figure, and my Liang Family has offended him."

    "A major figure!" Zhu Haishan stared in disbelief at the indifferent Li Xiaoyao, unable to comprehend how Li Xiaoyao could be such an influential person.

    Li Xiaoyao merely uttered an indifferent "Oh," and said, "Isn''t your Liang Family supposed to be very powerful?"

    Liang Zhengdao wiped his sweat and said, "No, no, in front of Mr. Li, my Liang Family is less than nothing, how can we dare to claim to be powerful."

    "Heh," Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, he remembered very clearly how Liang Zhengdao pointed fingers and showed disdain with his arrogant behaviour back in the day.

    "I said, I will destroy your Liang Family," Li Xiaoyao said without any intention of saving face for him, the words making Liang Zhengdao''s heart tremble on the spot.

    "Mr. Li, the matter of that day was my fault alone, if you must blame someone, blame me alone, please don''t take it out on the Liang Family," Liang Zhengdao pleaded with the lowest of stances, because he knew, Li Xiaoyao was not an ordinary person, and this might be his last chance.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "I''m not in the habit of making empty promises."

    Hearing this, Liang Zhengdao''s face turned ashen. He had thought that by humbling himself and apologizing today, he would surely gain Li Xiaoyao''s forgiveness, but he had underestimated Li Xiaoyao''s determination to retaliate.

    Zhu Haishan was taken aback as he watched Liang Zhengdao, knowing him for many years, he had never seen Liang Zhengdao so submissive before anyone.

    "Kid, there''s a limit to everything. Old Liang''s previous remarks may have been excessive, but he has apologized now, you should accept it graciously," Zhu Haishan frowned and said.

    Since Liang Zhengdao had come here, he clearly intended to leverage their relationship, and it would indeed be inappropriate for Zhu Haishan not to speak up.

    Experience more on empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze turned to him and said, "I''ve said before, if you were not Xiaoyue''s father, you wouldn''t have the right to speak to me. How I deal with the Liang Family isn''t something a minor official like you can intervene in."

    "You!" Zhu Haishan was furious, glaring at Li Xiaoyao.

    Liang Zhengdao quickly held him back and, with a smile to Li Xiaoyao, said, "Mr. Li, please be magnanimous. I will pay for my past mistakes. I will give you fifty percent of the shares of the Liang Family''s control company, just seeking your mercy to spare my Liang Family once."

    "If you knew this day would come, why did you do it in the first place?" Li Xiaoyao said coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to beg for mercy!"

    Liang Zhengdao''s mind was in chaos, he suddenly caught sight of Zhu Xiaoyue and an idea sparked; he looked at her and said, "Xiaoyue, please beg for mercy on Uncle Liang''s behalf, just for me, please?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue was still in shock at the moment. Seeing Liang Zhengdao''s pitiful expression, she felt somewhat reluctant and said, "Xiaoyao, why don''t we let bygones be bygones?"

    The living room fell silent.

    Aside from Li Xiaoyao, the others scarcely dared to breathe heavily.

    After a long while, Li Xiaoyao spoke, "Liang Family''s controlling enterprise, ninety percent of the shares will be transferred to my name tomorrow. Now, you can get lost."

    "Huff~"

    As Liang Zhengdao exhaled, his heart felt somewhat twisted.

    Ninety percent of the Liang Family''s shares were given to Li Xiaoyao without compensation.

    This time, although Li Xiaoyao spared the Liang Family, the price they had to pay set the entire Liang Family back decades.

    But Liang Zhengdao dared not feel the slightest dissatisfaction or complaint. He knew full well that Li Xiaoyao had spared him solely because of Zhu Xiaoyue. Otherwise, with Li Xiaoyao''s status, he could have wiped out the Liang Family and taken over all their assets.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li, thank you, Mr. Li. Rest assured, I will go back and have the lawyers transfer the shares into your name right away," Liang Zhengdao said respectfully, and after speaking, he turned and quickly trotted away from the Zhu Family villa.

    After Liang Zhengdao left, the atmosphere in the living room among the three remaining people changed dramatically.

    The one with the most complicated feelings was undoubtedly Zhu Haishan.

    Zhu Haishan had thought that Li Xiaoyao''s connection with Chairman Ji was merely a coincidence.

    But the events that had just unfolded proved him utterly wrong.

    Li Xiaoyao''s status had reached a terrifying level, one that he couldn''t even hope to touch.

    With a complicated look, Zhu Haishan asked, "Who... who are you, really?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and then said to Zhu Xiaoyue, "It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll be heading back."

    "I''ll walk you out," Zhu Xiaoyue hurriedly followed.

    After the two left the villa, Zhu Haishan''s legs went soft, and he collapsed onto the sofa, still unable to digest what had just occurred. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Who the hell is this Li Xiaoyao, to make even Old Liang so humble and scared?"

    "No, I have to figure this out. I''m going to call Old Liang right now," Zhu Haishan said.

    Zhu''s mother stopped him, "Don''t be hasty. Old Liang has things to deal with right now. Wait a few days until he has finished, then you can ask."

    Zhu Haishan forced a smile, "I never expected Xiaoyue to find such an impressive boyfriend."

    Zhu''s mother chided, "You still have the nerve to say that. I''ve always felt that this young man was a good person, but you insisted on pushing Xiaoyue towards the Liang Family."

    "Ah!" Zhu Haishan sighed, feeling somewhat guilty.

    ...

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked with Li Xiaoyao in the residential area, neither of them speaking.

    The shock Li Xiaoyao had brought her today was too much to accept in a short time.

    "Xiaoyao," Zhu Xiaoyue called out softly.

    "Hmm."

    "Who are you, really? Why is Uncle Liang so afraid of you?"

    "Because I''m someone he can''t afford to offend," Li Xiaoyao walked to the front of the car, turned to face Zhu Xiaoyue, and gently stroked her hair. His voice was soft yet full of confidence, "Xiaoyue, I''ve said it before, no one in this world can force you to make a choice you don''t like, not even your father!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue smiled tenderly and fell into Li Xiaoyao''s embrace.

    That statement was worth more than a million sweet nothings.

 Chapter 246 The Huge Pit System

    Li Xiaoyao left, and Zhu Xiaoyue returned to the villa, only to be called over by Zhu Hai, who asked about matters related to Li Xiaoyao.Although Zhu Xiaoyue was very curious about Li Xiaoyao''s true identity, no matter what, her father would no longer prevent them from dating.

    Li Xiaoyao had planned to return to his shop to continue cultivation, but on the way, he received a call from Jiang Lichun.

    "Are you planning on leaving this old man here to fend for himself?" Jiang Lichun asked indignantly.

    Li Xiaoyao said speechlessly, "You''re not a three-year-old child, do I really need to take care of you?"

    Jiang Lichun huffed and said, "Come back, I have something to tell you."

    "What is it that you can''t say over the phone?" Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to waste a moment of cultivation.

    "Some matters within the cultivation circle, if you''re not interested, then just pretend I never said anything."

    Li Xiaoyao''s interest was piqued, something to do with the cultivation circle?

    This old man definitely wouldn''t babble about nothing, since he had spoken up, it surely wasn''t a trivial matter.

    "I''ll be right back." Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Li Xiaoyao added, "I''m hungry, cook me some Demon Beast meat." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Lichun was silent for a few seconds, then cursed, "Scram!"

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao returned home.

    Pushing the door open, a rich aroma of meat instantly infiltrated his nostrils. Li Xiaoyao sniffed the air and followed the fragrance into the living room.

    Jiang Lichun sat at the table, where a steaming, meat-filled soup was placed, with white vapor curling upwards, looking very tempting.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and grabbed some chopsticks to start eating.

    Jiang Lichun glanced at him and said, "The underground Ghost Market is about to open."

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed a piece of meat and exclaimed in surprise, "It''s finally starting." Then he curiously asked, "You''re pretty well-informed, aren''t you?"

    Jiang Lichun snorted lightly and said, "Once you formally enter this circle, people naturally inform you of such matters."

    "Buzz~"

    Li Xiaoyao''s phone in his pocket vibrated, a call from Cheng Dongliang.

    "Old Cheng, what''s up?"

    Cheng Dongliang said cheerfully, "Xiaoyao, I have good news."

    "Hmm? What good news?"

    "The underground Ghost Market is about to open!" Cheng Dongliang''s voice was filled with excitement.

    Startled, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Oh? When does it start?"

    "It starts tomorrow night and will be open for seven days."

    "Alright, got it."

    Cheng Dongliang said, "It''s your first time at the Ghost Market, there are some rules. How about this, I''ll come pick you up first thing tomorrow morning."

    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, Old Cheng."

    "It''s no trouble at all, your going is beneficial for me too," Cheng Dongliang said, laughing.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Lichun and asked, "Are you going tomorrow?"

    "One mustn''t miss the Ghost Market, I will go with you tomorrow."

    Having finished the meat soup, Li Xiaoyao returned to his room for cultivation.

    In these days, Li Xiaoyao had been training furiously every night in the Spirit Stone Vein and battling Ouyang Gu in the Combat System.

    Through such intense training, he had achieved remarkable progress - within just a few days, he made another breakthrough, reaching the seventh layer of the Condensation Realm.

    His cultivation level had climbed higher, and his experiential learning in combat had also become several times stronger than before.

    In between cultivation sessions, Li Xiaoyao also browsed around in the System.

    Nie Xiaoqian had once mentioned that in order to revive Zhuo Yi, it was necessary to find a celestial medicine capable of healing the soul.

    Li Xiaoyao had searched in the System before, and indeed there were celestial medicines for repairing the soul, but he couldn''t purchase them.

    The inability to purchase wasn''t due to the price.

    Even if the prices were in the millions or tens of millions, Li Xiaoyao could afford to buy them.

    The currency Li Xiaoyao used to buy things in the past was all in Spirit Stones.

    Yet the Immortal Elixirs he saw required Top Grade Spirit Stones to purchase.

    "Top Grade Spirit Stones? What the heck is that?" As soon as Li Xiaoyao''s words fell, he heard the System''s voice in his ear.

    "Spirit Stones are classified by quality. The stones commonly produced by veins are Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and occasionally there are Middle Grade Spirit Stones in a vein. Superior Grade Spirit Stones, however, are extremely rare. Top Grade Spirit Stones are one in ten thousand."

    Hearing this explanation, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but sigh.

    Although he now owned a Spirit Stone Vein, all the Spirit Stones he had mined were of the Lower Grade.

    Continue reading at empire

    Not to mention Top Grade Spirit Stones, he hadn''t even seen a Middle Grade Spirit Stone.

    Therefore, Li Xiaoyao could only helplessly watch the Immortal Elixirs in the System and do nothing about it.

    Now he could only place his hopes on tomorrow''s Ghost Market, as well as Zhongzhou City''s Medicine God Valley.

    If he had incredible luck one day, he might also be able to mine a piece or two of Top Grade Spirit Stones from the vein.

    However, although he couldn''t afford the Immortal Elixirs, Li Xiaoyao could afford the seeds of the Immortal Elixirs.

    "Revival Grass Seeds, 3 million Spirit Stones,"

    "Ice-Fire Soul Fusion Fruit Seeds, 5 million Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the prices beneath these Immortal Elixir seeds, his face twitching.

    Despite not being short on money, seeing these nearly insane prices, he couldn''t help but curse inwardly, "Damn!"

    Li Xiaoyao hesitated for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and bought the Ice-Fire Soul Fusion Fruit seeds.

    "Ding, Ice-Fire Soul Fusion Fruit seeds purchased successfully."

    "System Notification: Ice-Fire Soul Fusion Fruit seeds have a forty percent chance of failing to survive."

    Hearing this voice, Li Xiaoyao went completely dumbfounded.

    "Forty percent chance of failing to survive? Fuck, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Li Xiaoyao cursed loudly. After swearing a few times, his emotions gradually subsided.

    "Damn it, this System really is a huge scam!"

    After complaining for a bit, Li Xiaoyao held the seeds in his hand, turning them over and over and muttered to himself, "Wonder how long these things take to bloom and bear fruit."

    "Kind Reminder: Immortal Elixirs require Immortal Soil to cultivate. Mortal Realm soil cannot grow them. If the seeds come into contact with Mortal Realm soil, they will immediately die."

    "Phew~~ Sigh~~"

    Li Xiaoyao puffed his cheeks with effort, his anger now beyond containment.

    "What kind of ''kind reminder'' is this? Why didn''t you tell me when I bought them?"

    "Immortal Soil? Where am I supposed to get Immortal Soil? System, get out here!"

    In the face of Li Xiaoyao''s furious swearing, the System immediately said, "The so-called Immortal Soil is simply soil with a Spiritual Energy concentration over fifty percent."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How am I supposed to know which soil has a Spiritual Energy concentration that can reach fifty percent?"

    The System said, "The host can purchase a Spiritual Energy Detector, available for purchase in the System."

    Li Xiaoyao had a feeling that the System seemed to be leading him into a trap.

    "How much for that Spiritual Energy Detector?"

    "Not expensive, just 10 million Spirit Stones."

    "10 million Spirit Stones... and that''s not expensive?" Li Xiaoyao''s vision darkened as he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.

    Before him, the Spiritual Energy Detector appeared, marked with an exorbitant price of 10 million.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to buy it, but the System had made it clear it was necessary.

    This situation gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of powerless frustration.

    Unable to resist, he could only accept involuntarily.

    [Please recommend, please tip. The bald data of the tips is really hard to look at. A single penny tip is okay, to give the author more motivation to write~~]

 Chapter 247 Entering the Ghost Market

    Li Xiaoyao ultimately still bought the Spiritual Energy Tester and, after the purchase, tossed it into his Storage Space.Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to head to the Combat System to continue improving his strength, that annoying voice of the System once again sounded.

    "Friendly reminder: If the host wishes for ordinary soil to reach the level of immortal land, you may purchase Spiritual Liquid."

    "Scram, I''m not buying anymore," Li Xiaoyao cursed and directly opened the combat simulation system.

    In the desert, Ouyang Gu stood in the distance, his whole body exuding a sharp aura that seemed to emanate outwards.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling burnt by the System, was furious and charged at Ouyang Gu with his sword drawn.

    ...

    Early the next day, Cheng Dongliang personally came over.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun walked out of the residential complex and headed toward the sedan Cheng Dongliang was in.

    "Hmm? Why did you bring another person?" Cheng Dongliang looked at Jiang Lichun by Li Xiaoyao''s side, his brow slightly furrowed as he got out of the car to greet them.

    Before Cheng Dongliang could ask, Li Xiaoyao already spoke up, "This is Old Jiang, a friend despite our difference in age; he''s coming with us."

    Cheng Dongliang fell silent and did not speak.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If it''s troublesome, then forget it."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to trouble Cheng Dongliang, nor did he want to owe favors. After all, Jiang Lichun was also a Cultivator, and he likely had his methods of getting into the Ghost Market even if he didn''t follow them.

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head and said, "It''s not a problem; get in the car."

    The attendees of the Ghost Market, although mostly Cultivators and Martial Artists, also included some ordinary individuals.

    But these ordinary individuals were all wealthy and famous in their own right, possessing terrifying fortunes. They entered the Ghost Market with the purpose of making connections with Cultivators and Martial Artists and purchasing Spiritual Medicine.

    Cheng Dongliang''s Cultivation Level was lower than that of Jiang Lichun, so naturally he couldn''t discern his level and assumed the old man was just an ordinary person.

    The car drove south and soon left Ling City.

    Three hours later, the vehicle stopped in front of a range of mountains.

    "We have arrived," Cheng Dongliang opened his eyes and said.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the car and looked toward the mountains ahead, asking, "Is the Ghost Market held here?"

    Cheng Dongliang explained, "The deep mountains and old forests are not easy for outsiders to discover. The circle of Martial Artists and Cultivators is ultimately unknown to the majority, so it''s better to keep such exchanges low-profile."

    "Moreover," Cheng Dongliang suddenly lowered his voice and said to Li Xiaoyao, "Inside the Ghost Market, it''s common for Martial Artists and Cultivators to have disputes and fight amongst themselves. Here, even if someone dies, no one will interfere."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded to show he understood.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Let''s go, we still have a long way to go."

    ...

    Not long after Li Xiaoyao and the others had left, many more cars continuously arrived one after another.

    Men and women with distinguished bearing got out of their vehicles, either in groups or alone, and headed into the depths of the mountains.

    ...

    At Ling City International Airport, a stretch black Lincoln was parked at the exit.

    A few minutes later, a young man walked out of the airport.

    The man was handsome and radiated a clean charm, with long flowing hair trailing behind his head, attracting the gaze of countless women as he moved.

    As soon as the man stepped out, a man in his forties got out of the Lincoln and hurried over with a forced smile, saying, "Young Master Wu, you''ve arrived." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This man was Wu Hao, the third son of the younger generation of the Wu Family in Zhongzhou.

    His purpose for coming to Ling City was to capture Li Xiaoyao and take him back.

    After getting into the car, the middle-aged man said, "Young Master Wu, just before you arrived, I received some news that I believe you will find interesting."

    Wu Hao sat in the back seat and hummed lightly in response, saying, "Go on."

    The middle-aged man said, "Tonight, Ling City''s annual Ghost Market is about to open."

    "Ghost Market." Wu Hao''s eyes sparkled with interest as he smiled and said, "It seems my luck is good, to have come upon the Ghost Market in Ling City."

    The middle-aged man saw his interest and immediately said, "If Young Master Wu is interested, I can drive you there right away."

    "Hmm, let''s go check it out then."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao and two others had been walking in the mountains for over six hours, from daylight all the way until nightfall.

    "We''ve arrived." Cheng Dongliang stopped walking and said as he looked at the desolate area in front of him.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "Cheng Lao, there''s nothing here. Could we have gone the wrong way?"

    Cheng Dongliang chuckled and said, "This place was once infused with an Illusion Array by a few powerful individuals. What you see before you is not the real scenery."

    "Illusion Array!" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, and he glanced at Jiang Lichun to find the old man quite composed, evidently well-aware of this fact beforehand.

    Cheng Dongliang walked a few steps forward and said in a heavy voice, "Cheng Dongliang of the Cheng Family from Lu Province, invited to attend the Ghost Market."

    As his voice trailed off, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and a man around Cheng Dongliang''s age appeared out of thin air.

    Read new chapters at empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s pupils constricted slightly; he hadn''t sensed this man''s presence at all.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately released his consciousness, encompassing a ten-mile radius.

    Under the probe of his consciousness, the scene before him changed dramatically.

    What had been an empty wilderness turned instantaneously into ancient buildings and a long cobblestone street.

    It was as if he had traveled back to ancient times.

    "So it''s Daoist Brother Cheng," the man said expressionlessly as he looked towards Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun. "Daoist Brother Cheng, you surely know the rules of the Ghost Market."

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and pointed to Jiang Lichun, saying, "This is a friend of mine, immensely wealthy."

    The man said, "An entrance fee of one hundred million."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat startled.

    Ordinary people wanting to enter the Ghost Market actually had to pay an entrance fee of a hundred million. That truly was asking for the moon.

    Cheng Dongliang, clearly familiar with the rules, immediately inquired about the account number, and then sent a message to his secretary.

    A few minutes later, the man checked his phone, and the money had been transferred.

    The man then turned his gaze to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "And this friend?"

    Cheng Dongliang said, "He''s from inside the circle."

    "From inside the circle?" The man was somewhat surprised.

    The man pointed at a giant stone next to them and said, "If you can make it tremble, you qualify to enter the Ghost Market."

    Li Xiaoyao looked over; the stone was as tall as two men and more than three meters wide, an irregular polyhedron weighing at least a thousand pounds.

    Cheng Dongliang furrowed his brow and said, "Jin Mu, isn''t this demand a bit excessive?"

    Jin Mu said indifferently, "An entrance fee of one hundred million, or, shaking this giant stone. These are the rules, and everyone must follow them."

    Cheng Dongliang felt a surge of anger inside him. What kind of ridiculous rule was this? He had attended the Ghost Market more than once or twice and had never heard of such a rule.

    But Jin Mu was the one in charge of this Ghost Market, and if he said that was the rule, then it was so.

    Cheng Dongliang suppressed the rage in his heart, took out his phone, and was about to instruct his secretary to continue the transfer.

    But just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Merely to make it tremble?"

    "Young man, it''s better to stay low-key," Jin Mu scoffed disdainfully, clearly not believing that Li Xiaoyao could shake the thousand-pound boulder.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored his comment, stepped forward towards the boulder, and as Jin Mu looked on scornfully, Xiaoyao''s right fist shot out from his sleeve and slammed into the boulder.

    "Boom!!!"

    The boulder shook violently, causing Jin Mu and Cheng Dongliang to be utterly shocked.

    [Thank you towei Dezhuan for the book coin reward, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for rewards~ During the free period, your rewards are my income for buying ramen noodles]

 Chapter 248 Spiritual Land

    Li Xiaoyao''s punch blasted forth, causing the huge boulder to tremble violently. The ground beneath his feet also shook uncontrollably as if an earthquake had occurred.Startled, Jin Mu looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Which family do you belong to?"

    Li Xiaoyao did not answer but instead asked, "Now, do I qualify to enter the Ghost Market?"

    Jin Mu''s brows furrowed. Li Xiaoyao''s tone made him uncomfortable, but the strength Li Xiaoyao had just shown made him wary.

    "Follow me."

    Jin Mu led the way with the three of them following behind.

    Following Jin Mu''s mysterious steps, it took only a few minutes before the scenery abruptly changed, and the true Ghost Market appeared before their eyes.

    "This is the Ghost Market." After dropping this remark, Jin Mu turned and left.

    Rows of ancient-looking houses lined the street, which was paved with bluestones. On both sides of the street were stalls filled with goods.

    The stalls were selling medicinal herbs, weapons, and even some ancient books of unknown provenance.

    In short, this was a marketplace for Cultivators and Martial Artists, almost inaccessible to ordinary people.

    "Xiaoyao, it''s your first time at the Ghost Market, you must act low-key," Cheng Dongliang reminded him. "There are few Loose Cultivators here. Behind most of them are major Sect families with enormous power."

    "Understood," Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "If you have things to do, Old Cheng, go ahead. I''ll wander around with Old Jiang."

    "I indeed have some matters to attend to. You just look around, and if you encounter any trouble, just mention my name. Most people will give me some face," Cheng Dongliang instructed further before turning to leave.

    After Cheng Dongliang left, Jiang Lichun also said, "Kid, I''m going to look around. You go on by yourself." Find more adventures on empire

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Help me keep an eye out for any medicinal herbs or Pill Medicines that can heal the soul."

    Surprised, Jiang Lichun asked, "Is your soul injured?"

    Li Xiaoyao did not hide it from him and replied, "A friend has suffered soul damage."

    Jiang Lichun chuckled and said, "It must be a woman."

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and retorted, "Are you jealous of me?"

    Jiang Lichun snorted, his beard bristling as he glared and swept his robe sleeve, turning to walk away.

    Li Xiaoyao, on his own, strolled from stall to stall with his hands behind his back.

    "Eh~" Something on a stall caught Li Xiaoyao''s attention. He crouched down and asked, "What is this?"

    The stall owner glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said indifferently, "Spirit Soil."

    What attracted Li Xiaoyao''s attention was a bag of black soil.

    From this bag of soil, Li Xiaoyao sensed a trace of faint Spiritual Energy.

    "Spirit Soil?" Li Xiaoyao inquired, "What''s the use of this?"

    The stall owner was a man in his forties, with a sharp chin and prominent cheekbones, who said impatiently, "For planting herbs."

    A thought struck Li Xiaoyao; it was as if someone delivered a pillow to him as he was about to sleep.

    He had just bought seeds in the System, and now he had discovered Spirit Soil.

    "I''ll take this Spirit Soil."

    The stall owner was not surprised, merely stating indifferently, "One hundred Spirit Stones, non-negotiable."

    Spirit Stones were considered universal currency in the Cultivator circles.

    Because Spirit Stones could be used for Cultivation, as well as for laying out formations.

    But with the thin Spiritual Energy on Earth, Spirit Stones were extremely scarce and difficult to obtain.

    One hundred Spirit Stones was a very high price, but Li Xiaoyao, unfamiliar with the transactions of the Ghost Market and not lacking in Spirit Stones, merely felt that the price was absurdly low.

    Li Xiaoyao took out one hundred Spirit Stones from his Storage Space and piled them up into a small mountain before the stall owner.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao casually take out a heap of Spirit Stones without a second thought, the stall owner was overjoyed. At the same time, his gaze shifted towards the Storage Ring on Li Xiaoyao''s finger.

    A Storage Ring was considered a high-end item; ordinary Cultivators could not possibly possess one.

    Relying on these bits of information, the stall owner immediately judged that this young man must be from a major family.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao reached out to grab the Spiritual Soil, an incongruous voice suddenly rang out from behind him.

    "Hold on."

    The speaker was a young woman, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with long legs and a delicate face; she wore a long, pale green dress that made her seem like a fairy straight out of a painting.

    The woman walked over, looking down at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of disdain in her eyes, and said, "I''ll take this Spiritual Soil."

    The stall owner was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Miss, I have already completed the transaction with this fellow Cultivator, and the bag of Spiritual Soil already belongs to this gentleman."

    Although the stall owner loved money, he also knew there were some people he couldn''t afford to offend. If he played a game of selling to the highest bidder with Li Xiaoyao, he feared it would bring him an unwarranted disaster.

    Perhaps the woman could offer more Spirit Stones, but the stall owner thought it best to simply complete this transaction honestly.

    The woman turned to Li Xiaoyao with a condescending tone and said, "I''ll give you two hundred Spirit Stones for that bag of Spiritual Soil."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the woman, withdrew his gaze, stored the Spiritual Soil into his Storage Ring, and turned to leave.

    The woman, watching Li Xiaoyao''s actions, was taken aback for a moment. Her brows furrowed tightly, and she said with an angry tone, "Asshole, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"

    Li Xiaoyao stopped, turned to look at the woman, and said indifferently, "Not selling."

    "You!"

    Still angry, the woman''s ample chest heaved as she said, "There''s nothing I want that I can''t get."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, said nothing, and walked away.

    The woman gazed at Li Xiaoyao''s departing figure, gnashing her teeth and cursed, "Asshole!"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have time to engage in a street quarrel with a young woman; he quickly surveyed the street and gathered many herbs.

    However, to Li Xiaoyao''s disappointment, he did not find any herbs or Pill Medicines here that could heal the soul.

    "I was perhaps thinking too much. Those kinds of herbs, which are priced sky-high in the System, how could they easily appear here?"

    He smiled wryly, shaking his head, a thought struck Li Xiaoyao as he said to himself, "The stalls are limited after all; perhaps I can try a different approach."

    Li Xiaoyao found an empty spot, took out a chair to sit down, and then took out a wooden board, on which he wrote several lines.

    "Buying Spiritual Soil, herbs that can heal the soul, Hundred-year Wild Ginseng¡­"

    "Barter available, or purchase with Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao placed the wooden board with the written words on the ground, then he stopped worrying about it and closed his eyes to rest and concentrate.

    This Ghost Market event would last for seven days, and the Cultivators who came today were just a part of it.

    Li Xiaoyao believed that over these seven days, the Cultivators who came would have some of the items he needed, more or less.

    As for herbs or Pill Medicines that could heal the soul, he could only rely on luck.

    For this, Li Xiaoyao did not hold much hope.

    Not far away, several young men were surrounding a woman, chattering about something.

    "Yao Yao, why are you pouting? Are you unhappy about something?"

    "Yao Yao, did someone bully you? Tell me, I''ll beat him to a pulp for you!"

    Yao Yao was the woman Li Xiaoyao had encountered earlier.

    "Indeed, someone did bully me," Yao Yao said, irritated at the thought of Li Xiaoyao.

    "Who is it? Who dares to bully Yao Yao? I''ll beat him so bad his mother won''t recognize him," the men assured, looking fierce and thumping their chests.

    Just as Yao Yao was about to speak, she happened to see Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting and setting up his stall in front of her. She pointed at him and said, "It''s him, he''s the one who bullied me."

    The men followed the direction of Yao Yao''s finger, and one immediately said, "That kid''s got a death wish for daring to bully Yao Yao." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Coming to the Ghost Market to set up a stall, he''s obviously a broke loser."

    The men quickly approached Li Xiaoyao, and one stepped on the wooden board, cursing, "Hey, kid, kneel down and apologize to Yao Yao right now, or else I''ll break your hands and feet."

 Chapter 249 Encounter an Acquaintance in the Ghost Market

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and glanced at the wooden plank under the man''s foot, his eyebrows creasing almost imperceptibly."Wipe the plank clean and then, get lost!" A voice as casual as if making idle chat resonated in their ears.

    The man''s eyebrows shot up as he cursed, "Damn, quite the temper, huh?"

    With that, the man stomped forcefully on the wooden plank several times, his face full of provocation as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    "You''re a mere street vendor, what are you trying to act all high and mighty for?" After cursing, the man turned to Yao Yao beside him with a look of pride and asked, "Yao Yao, how do you want to deal with him?"

    Yao Yao waved her hand dismissively and said, "Just give him a random beating."

    "That''s too easy on him, but since you say so, Yao Yao, I will just teach him a lesson casually." The man was full of bluster, his eyes disdainful, "Kid, you dare to bully Yao Yao. Today, you''ll realize that Wei Ziwen''s woman is not someone just anyone can bully."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp glint flashed in Wei Ziwen''s eyes. He kicked towards Li Xiaoyao''s chin, bringing a whistling sound through the air.

    Wei Ziwen was only twenty-six and had already reached the peak of Qi Cultivation Mirror, earning him the title of a prodigy without exaggeration.

    If this kick connected with Li Xiaoyao, it would likely knock him out on the spot.

    "Wei Ziwen, what are you doing? Stop at once!"

    A slightly angry rebuke came from the side, and as the voice sounded, a graceful figure appeared like a ghost, rapidly approaching and gently striking at Wei Ziwen''s lower leg with a palm.

    Wei Ziwen retreated several steps before he was able to stabilize himself.

    Recognizing the woman who had blocked his attack, Wei Ziwen''s eyes lit up immediately.

    "So it''s Miss Lin," Wei Ziwen chuckled a few times, his eyes roaming over her, "I''m disciplining a beggar here, does Miss Lin really need to interfere?"

    The woman was named Lin Shiyun, young and beautiful, like a Heavenly Immortal, with a transcendent aura about her.

    Lin Shiyun stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, her pretty face covered with a layer of frost, "The ''beggar'' you mentioned is my friend."

    Wei Ziwen''s smile stiffened, his disbelief apparent, "Your friend? Since when did Miss Lin''s tastes become so low?"

    Behind her, Li Xiaoyao, hearing Lin Shiyun''s words, was also surprised.

    This woman who had suddenly appeared, did she actually know him?

    "It''s none of your business to comment on my tastes. Leave immediately, or else don''t blame me for being ruthless," Lin Shiyun spoke while her right hand swept over her Storage Ring, and a slender, flexible sword appeared in her grasp. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A hint of wariness rose on Wei Ziwen''s face, "Since he is a friend of Miss Lin''s, I''ll let him off today." Turning to Yao Yao, he said, "Let''s go."

    Yao Yao''s face showed some displeasure as she glared at Li Xiaoyao hatefully, "Just a good-for-nothing who can only hide behind a woman."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yao Yao coldly and said, "If you were a man, you''d be lying on the ground right now."

    Wei Ziwen scoffed, "You only talk big to a woman. Why weren''t you this bold when I made my move just now?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyes, "If it hadn''t been for this woman intervening, you would already be lying on the ground."

    "Today you have Lin Shiyun to protect you, so you can say whatever you want, but don''t worry, I will always find an opportunity to make my move," Wei Ziwen said ominously.

    After speaking, Wei Ziwen turned and left with Yao Yao and the others.

    Li Xiaoyao internally regretted, if it hadn''t been for Lin Shiyun''s sudden interruption, he would have already made his move and laid them all flat on the ground.

    Lin Shiyun turned around, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and asked, "Are you alright?"

    Li Xiaoyao met her gaze and asked, "Do you know me?"

    Lin Shiyun replied, "Someone asked me to take action, that''s all."

    "Who?"

    Lin Shiyun did not answer, but instead looked deeply at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Without strength, don''t stir up trouble. If I hadn''t acted today, you would have been seriously injured by now. Until you have strong power, it''s better to keep a low profile."

    After speaking, Lin Shiyun turned and left.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the woman''s retreating figure and shook his head to himself.

    Do all the women these days have such a high opinion of themselves?

    But Li Xiaoyao was still curious about who had hired this woman to take action.

    A strand of his consciousness followed the woman, enveloping her body, witnessing every move as if right before his eyes.

    Under the follow of his consciousness, the woman''s delicate features became vivid in his sight.

    Even by Li Xiaoyao''s critical standards, he had to admit that Lin Shiyun was an extremely beautiful woman.

    Lin Shiyun reached the end of the street and turned into a teahouse, heading to a private room on the second floor.

    "Shiyun sister, how did it go?" As soon as Lin Shiyun entered, a woman, who in terms of looks and figure was no less than her, came forward anxiously to ask.

    Under the envelopment of his consciousness, this woman''s image was clearly presented to Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    "It''s her!"

    Li Xiaoyao found it somewhat unbelievable.

    This woman was actually Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Shiyun, both surnamed Lin... it seemed the Lin Family was quite extraordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and withdrew his consciousness.

    Experience new stories on empire

    Encountering Lin Yuanyuan here was indeed a pleasant surprise, but since Lin Yuanyuan had not appeared of her own accord, naturally, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t seek her out.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and swept away the dust on the wooden plank, then closed his eyes to rest.

    In the teahouse.

    Lin Yuanyuan pulled Lin Shiyun to sit by the window and personally poured a cup of tea for her, her face alight with a flattering smile that differed greatly from her usual demeanor.

    If Li Xiaoyao were here, he would surely be shocked.

    Lin Shiyun shook her head helplessly and asked, "Yuanyuan, tell me honestly, do you like that man?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s cheeks flushed with a hint of red, as she lowered her eyebrows and dodged the question with her gaze, "I don''t like that big bad guy at all."

    Seeing her expression and tone, Lin Shiyun instantly understood that her cousin truly liked that man.

    "Yuanyuan, although I haven''t had much contact with that man, I feel that the two of you are not very suitable," Lin Shiyun said, recalling the words Li Xiaoyao had just said to Wei Ziwen, and couldn''t help but secretly shake her head.

    She didn''t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations from Li Xiaoyao, which indicated that he was at best a martial artist and that his cultivation level wasn''t very high.

    In Lin Shiyun''s view, if it hadn''t been for her intervention just now, Li Xiaoyao would have been knocked to the ground and seriously injured by Wei Ziwen.

    And his tough stance against Wei Ziwen thereafter was likely only because she was present that he dared to say those words.

    A person without powerful strength, yet aspiring to do great things, is undoubtedly laughable to others.

    And to Lin Shiyun, Li Xiaoyao was just such a laughable man.

    Lin Yuanyuan was an excellent girl, pursued by many young men from large families. With Lin Yuanyuan''s qualities, finding a top-notch man shouldn''t be too difficult at all.

    But for some reason, her outstanding cousin took a liking to a man who liked to boast.

    Lin Shiyun felt it was necessary to give her a reminder.

    [Presenting two updates in the early morning, continuing a streak of three updates with full sincerity. A new week begins today, and I hope everyone casts all their recommendation votes for the beauty, to give more strength to the beauty''s story. Also, donations are appreciated!!! The upcoming plot will be very exciting, as the beauty has prepared for a long time.]

 Chapter 250 The Land Abundant with Spiritual Soil

    "Yuanyuan, that man, isn''t suitable for you," Lin Shiyun said to Lin Yuanyuan in a soft voice.Lin Yuanyuan''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she asked, "Sister Shiyun, did that dog servant harass you?''

    In Lin Yuanyuan''s mind, since Lin Shiyun was so dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyao, it must have been because Li Xiaoyao had done something reprehensible.

    And the only thing she could think of was Li Xiaoyao being led astray by lust.

    "It must be so, this dog servant, he can''t even walk straight when he sees a beautiful woman," Lin Yuanyuan said, teeth itching with irritation.

    At the roadside stall.

    "Achoo~"

    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his nose and suddenly sneezed, wondering who was thinking about him.

    Li Xiaoyao had set up his stall for a few hours, and although many cultivators and martial artists had come and gone, not a single one had what Li Xiaoyao needed.

    Late at night, the Ghost Market became increasingly crowded and lively.

    The streets were full of cultivators and martial artists, talking and chatting loudly, not much different from ordinary people.

    After getting down from the carriage, Wu Hao went to the Ghost Market with a man.

    This man was a well-known entrepreneur in Ling City, worth more than a billion.

    The man was lucky to have made contact with a martial artist, which is how he came to know of this incredible group of people.

    At the entrance to the Ghost Market, Jin Mu said coldly, "Ordinary people must pay one billion for the entry fee to enter.''

    Wu Hao, with his hands behind his back, smiled and asked, "Oh? And what should martial artists do to enter?"

    Jin Mu''s gaze turned serious as he glanced at Wu Hao and stepped aside, pointing to a huge stone behind him and saying, "Shake the giant stone, and you''ll be qualified to enter."

    Wu Hao glanced at the giant stone and smiled lightly, saying, "Quite a simple requirement."

    Having said that, Wu Hao walked towards the giant stone. His entire aura suddenly tightened, and his eyes fixated fiercely. His waist twisted, his feet scraped against the ground creating a shrill screech, and his right fist surged upward with a cunning arc. In this moment, he became like an arrow, shooting forward fiercely.

    "Boom!"

    With the force of a single punch from Wu Hao, the giant stone shook violently, as if loaded with a monstrous weight.

    Explore stories on empire

    Jin Mu watched the shaking stone, somewhat surprised, but that was all.

    "This Ghost Market has attracted quite a few formidable young people," he noted.

    Wu Hao withdrew his fist and stood upright, and upon hearing this remark, he asked, "Oh? Aside from me, you mean there are others my age who can shake this giant stone?"

    Having tested it himself, Wu Hao knew perfectly well that to shake the giant stone, one''s cultivation level had to reach at least the Condensation Realm.

    In this circle, there might be many whose cultivation level had reached the Condensation Realm, but those of his age who had reached this realm were few and far between.

    Therefore, Wu Hao was surprised to hear that someone as young as him was capable of shaking the giant stone at this Ghost Market.

    Jin Mu nodded and said, "Before you, there indeed was a young man who also shook the giant stone, who looked to be in his twenties."

    Wu Hao asked, "Which sect does that person belong to?"

    Jin Mu''s brows furrowed slightly at Wu Hao''s tone, which he found unpleasant, but still he answered, "He is a Loose Cultivator."

    Upon hearing this, Wu Hao laughed out loud, contemptuously saying, "A Loose Cultivator? So young and yet can shake the giant stone? Are you suggesting that this Loose Cultivator, still so young, reached the Condensation Realm by his own efforts? What a joke."

    Jin Mu was taken aback by the response, but soon understood.

    Indeed, for a Loose Cultivator to reach the Condensation Realm in his twenties was an impossible feat.

    "That youngster probably used some kind of trick to deceive and pass through," Wu Hao stated with conviction.

    Jin Mu asked, "And whom do you apprentice with?"

    A smidge of arrogance appeared on Wu Hao''s face as he declared, "I am Wu Hao from the Wu Family in Zhongzhou."

    "Zhongzhou''s Wu Family!" Jin Mu''s palm trembled slightly, then he spoke with a tinge of reverence, "So it''s Young Master Wu, my apologies, my apologies, please follow me."

    Leading the two into the Ghost Market, Wu Hao looked around at the ancient charm of the place and said disdainfully, "The Ghost Market of Ling City is nothing special."

    Jin Mu felt a bit awkward and replied, "Indeed, the Ghost Market of Ling City does not compare to that of Zhongzhou."

    He quickly added, "Young Master Wu has arrived at just the right time. There will be a banquet later at the Fuman Building, where various major sects and families will be present."

    "Hmm, I know," Wu Hao responded, showing little interest in the so-called banquet. His purpose in coming to the Ghost Market was merely to see if he could find some good items.

    ...

    A middle-aged man with a somewhat sleazy appearance approached Li Xiaoyao, glanced at the wooden plank on the ground, and asked, "Fellow Daoist, are you buying spirit soil?"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, gave him a quick glance, and questioned, "Do you have spirit soil?"

    The man smiled slyly, the folds on his face bunching together, making his sleaziness even more pronounced.

    He produced a small bag and handed it over.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the bag, looked inside, and indeed, it was spirit soil.

    "How much do you have?"

    The man countered, "How much do you need?"

    Li Xiaoyao, with his significant resources, said, "As much as you have, I''ll take."

    Leaning in closer, the man lowered his voice and said, "I only have around a hundred catties on me. However, I know where to find spirit soil. If the reward you offer satisfies me, I will tell you the location."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "What do you want?"

    The man extended a finger, "One thousand Spirit Stones is the price for the spirit soil I carry. If you wish to know the location, you''ll have to pay me an additional ten thousand Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his arm, and a thousand Spirit Stones immediately landed in front of him, piling up into a small hill.

    Joy flashed in the man''s eyes as he reached out to grab them, but Li Xiaoyao held his hand down and said, "The spirit soil."

    With an embarrassed smile, the man said, "Almost forgot."

    After saying that, the man took out bag after bag of spirit soil, which Li Xiaoyao scanned with his consciousness. Without a glance, he directly placed them into his storage space.

    Once the transaction was complete, the man asked, "Don''t you want to know about that place?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "How do I know whether what you''re saying is true or false?"

    Li Xiaoyao was no fool; what if the man mentioned a random place and after arriving there he found no spirit soil? What then?

    Though ten thousand Spirit Stones wouldn''t cause Li Xiaoyao any significant hardship, he didn''t want to make a fruitless trip and engage in pointless labor.

    "It''s definitely true. I wouldn''t deceive you," the man said, seemingly aggrieved by Li Xiaoyao''s doubts as if he had suffered a great injustice.

    "If you want me to believe you, it''s not difficult," Li Xiaoyao said coldly as he eyed the man, "Tell me all of your identity information."

    The man promptly replied, "Jiang Wanhao from Jiang Family in Jiangbei City. If you have doubts about my identity, you may inquire at the Ghost Market office ahead. The information of everyone participating in the Ghost Market is registered."

    Li Xiaoyao took out ten thousand Spirit Stones and piled them up over a meter high, instantly drawing countless greedy gazes.

    Jiang Wanhao hurriedly stashed the Spirit Stones into his Storage Ring and whispered an address to Li Xiaoyao. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Li Xiaoyao looked into his eyes, he said calmly, "Believe me, if you dare to deceive me, I will go to Jiangbei City and exterminate your entire Jiang Family."

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Jiang Wanhao couldn''t help but shiver.

    Jiang Wanhao forced a smile and shook his head repeatedly, "I wouldn''t dare, how could I dare to deceive you."

    After that, Jiang Wanhao turned and left.

    And the cultivators and martial artists browsing the market around them now looked at Li Xiaoyao with eyes full of greed.

    [Third release, seeking recommendation votes~ seeking rewards~ seeking comments~ If today''s recommendation votes exceed two hundred or more than ten people offer rewards, one more release will be added!]

 Chapter 251 Framing

    ```So many Spirit Stones, at a cursory glance, there would be no fewer than six or seven thousand.

    Just who was this young man who could casually take out so many Spirit Stones?

    In their hearts, these people speculated that even if they pooled all the Spirit Stones they had on them, they probably wouldn''t amount to this many.

    More and more people walked up to Li Xiaoyao, presenting various items, hoping that he would take an interest in them.

    "This is a seventeen-year-old gold-thread snake."

    "I have a rock that was obtained from the cave of immortals."

    "I have a strain of Spirit Grass for just three thousand Spirit Stones."

    At first, Li Xiaoyao was interested in what these people were saying, but when he saw the so-called treasures they presented, he couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment.

    A seventeen-year-old gold-thread snake was just a two or three-meter python, at most with a lifespan of five or six years.

    And that rock from the cave of immortals, wasn''t it just a damn rock?

    The strain of Spirit Grass did catch Li Xiaoyao''s eye, but the price of three thousand Spirit Stones clearly took him for a fool.

    "Three hundred Spirit Stones, take it or leave it," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The man chuckled awkwardly, knowing full well that his asking price was too high, and without hesitation, he placed the Spirit Grass on the stall.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him three hundred Spirit Stones and took the Spirit Grass into his Storage Space.

    With so many people gathering around Li Xiaoyao, even more were drawn over to see what was happening.

    "What''s going on over there? Why are there so many people?"

    "Eh, it looks like it''s that kid''s spot." Wei Ziwen was speaking; they had strolled around and were ready to return to the inn for a good rest, but just as they were about to go back, they saw so many people gathering around where Li Xiaoyao was.

    Yao Yao snorted lightly, "So arrogant and self-important, he must have offended some big shot, and now he''s probably in trouble."

    Wei Ziwen smiled slightly, took Yao Yao''s hand and said, "Let''s go check it out."

    When he took her hand, Yao Yao''s cheeks slightly reddened, but she did not struggle and obediently hummed in agreement.

    They tried to push through the crowd but couldn''t make it in, so they had no choice but to ask someone nearby, "Fellow daoist, may I ask what''s going on inside?"

    The person didn''t even turn his head, responding, "That vendor inside is very wealthy; we all want to sell him our items, but we just don''t know whether he will buy them or not."

    Upon hearing this, they were both stunned.

    The vendor inside is very wealthy?

    That guy dressed like a country bumpkin?

    "Haha, fellow daoist, you must be joking. No matter how wealthy that vendor is, how much can he really have?" Wei Ziwen didn''t believe it, a man who encountered trouble and had to rely on a woman to solve it, how much could he possibly have?

    "You haven''t seen it, but that vendor just casually tossed out tens of thousands of Spirit Stones," the man remarked with a hint of regret in his tone.

    Tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, just like that!

    Wei Ziwen''s body shook slightly, somewhat in disbelief.

    That country bumpkin was actually that wealthy?

    A plan slowly took shape in Wei Ziwen''s mind.

    Wei Ziwen took a step forward to head inside but was pulled back by Yao Yao.

    "Big brother Wei, what are you going to do?"

    Wei Ziwen said, "That kid just offended you, and although Lin Shiyun backed him up, he still can''t miss the lesson he deserves, otherwise everyone will think they can bully you in the future, won''t they?"

    Yao Yao knew that Wei Ziwen was actually attracted by the Spirit Stones Li Xiaoyao carried, and his words now were merely an excuse.

    "Big brother Wei, that person might have a significant backing, we shouldn''t offend him lightly," Yao Yao said. Although she was haughty and imperious, she wasn''t foolish.

    Lin Shiyun had intervened on his behalf, and he possessed a large number of Spirit Stones; based on these points alone, it was clear that he must have a powerful family behind him.

    Wei Ziwen disagreed, saying, "What''s there to be afraid of? If he''s a man, he won''t dare go to his family''s elders. And so what if he does? Even if he has a family to back him up, don''t I have one too?"

    Wei Ziwen didn''t take Lin Shiyun''s worries seriously; he squeezed through the crowd and saw Li Xiaoyao constantly trading with people. His eyes shifted, landing on the wooden board at Li Xiaoyao''s feet.

    ```

    "Purchasing Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Soil..."

    "Transactions can be made with Spirit Stones, or through barter."

    Wei Ziwen''s lips curled into a conspiratorial arc as he produced a jade box and said, "I have a Blood Lotus Flower here."

    Li Xiaoyao looked up to see Wei Ziwen standing in front of him. He was stunned for a few seconds before his gaze shifted to the jade box in Wei''s hand.

    As if discarding the previous conflict, Wei Ziwen held out the jade box toward him.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the box for a glance, and inside, a bloom as vibrant as fresh blood, exuding a rich fragrance and spiritual energy, filled the space around them.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t very knowledgeable about medicinal herbs, but the intense spiritual energy from the Blood Lotus Flower was enough for him to realize its extraordinary nature.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, "Name your price."

    Wei Ziwen extended a finger, "One hundred thousand Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and handed the jade box back, saying, "Not buying."

    Wei Ziwen, unangered, took back the jade box and scoffed, "With your shabby look, I knew you couldn''t afford it."

    With that, Wei Ziwen turned and walked away.

    After Wei Ziwen left, Li Xiaoyao''s trade with others continued.

    But he didn''t go far and stood aside, silently observing Li Xiaoyao''s booth.

    A few minutes later, several men walked out of the crowd with disappointed faces, seemingly having their items unappreciated by Li Xiaoyao.

    Wei Ziwen snickered darkly and quickly approached them. As he passed by, his right hand flashed out like lightning and stole their possessions.

    Minutes later, Wei Ziwen returned to Li Xiaoyao''s stall.

    He glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, pointing a finger at his head and shouted, "Hand over the Blood Lotus Flower!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow furrowed as he looked at Wei Ziwen calmly.

    The curious crowd around them asked, "Fellow Daoist, what''s the matter?"

    Wei Ziwen angrily said, "My Blood Lotus Flower has been stolen."

    "What?"

    "How could a Blood Lotus Flower be stolen?"

    "If it was stolen, just go look for it. Why are you causing a commotion here?"

    Wei Ziwen said, "I showed this Blood Lotus Flower only to this kid. Now that it''s gone, it must have been stolen by him using some spell."

    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, "If you spout nonsense, do you believe I''ll tear your mouth apart?"

    Wei Ziwen sneered, "What? Stole something and don''t dare to admit it?"

    Before Li Xiaoyao could respond, others could no longer stand by.

    "Fellow Daoist, you can carelessly eat things, but you can''t spout baseless words. If you accuse him of stealing your items, you must present some evidence, right?"

    "Exactly, without any evidence, making such rash accusations, isn''t that framing someone?"

    "We all saw clearly just now, this boss here returned the Blood Lotus Flower to you."

    Impatiently waving his hand, Wei Ziwen said, "Since he has stolen something, surely he didn''t just steal mine. If you all don''t believe me, why not check your own belongings that you just now failed to trade with him, to see if they''re still there?"

    At these words, the crowd was first startled, then immediately began to check.

    Upon checking, a series of exclamations erupted from the throng. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    "My Blue Silver Grass is gone!"

    "My Huangjing too is missing!"

    "My..."

    In an instant, all Cultivators who had lost their items glared at Li Xiaoyao with anger in their eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow then furrowed even more deeply. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 252 Reunion with Lin Yuanyuan

    The cultivators who had their belongings stolen surrounded Li Xiaoyao in anger and extended their hands, saying, "Hand it over!""Hand it over!"

    "Hand it over!"

    There were at least a dozen cultivators who had their things stolen. At that moment, they glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, showing signs of aggression if their demands were not met.

    Wei Ziwen stepped forward and said, "You are the disgrace of the cultivators!"

    "Disgrace!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Scum!"

    Just then, Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Shiyun, who were approaching from not too far away, heard the commotion and looked over.

    Lin Shiyun''s Xiubrow furrowed slightly, "What''s happening over there?"

    Lin Yuanyuan, who loved a good spectacle, said excitedly, "Shiyun sister, let''s go have a look."

    Lin Shiyun shook her head helplessly and said, "Alright, but you must stay by my side later, do not wander off, nor speak impulsively. You must understand, these cultivators and martial artists are not ordinary people; few of them adhere to the rules of mortals."

    Lin Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly, shaking her hand, "I know, I got it, you''ve said it several times already."

    Having no alternative, Lin Shiyun led her over.

    As they drew closer, Lin Yuanyuan immediately spotted Li Xiaoyao, who was encircled by the crowd.

    "It''s that dog of a servant!" Lin Yuanyuan''s face changed, and she was about to rush forward, but Lin Shiyun swiftly extended her hand to hold her back.

    "Yuanyuan, don''t be rash," Lin Shiyun said with a frown, feeling a silent irritation.

    Li Xiaoyao really had a knack for trouble. She had only left him alone for a short while, and he had already offended a group of cultivators.

    "But he''s in danger right now," Lin Yuanyuan protested. Despite calling him a dog of a servant, she was genuinely worried about Li Xiaoyao.

    Although Lin Shiyun did not want to be involved with Li Xiaoyao in any way, seeing her cousin''s concern, she knew she had no choice but to help, regardless of her unwillingness.

    "Honored fellow Daoist, may I ask what happened there?" Lin Shiyun asked a man standing nearby.

    The man immediately explained the situation.

    After hearing the details, Lin Shiyun''s frown deepened, and she looked at Lin Yuanyuan, "Your friend seems to lack integrity. Yuanyuan, it''s better that you don''t associate with him anymore."

    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, "I don''t believe it. He''s not that kind of person; he would never steal."

    Lin Shiyun said, "Yuanyuan, how long have you known him? Are you familiar with him? It''s said that one may know a person''s face but not their heart. How can you be sure of what sort of person he really is?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red with anxiety, as she tugged at Lin Shiyun''s arm, "Shiyun sister, please help him, I beg you."

    Lin Shiyun let out a sigh, "Yuanyuan, I promise you, I will help him, but this is the last time. And after this, you must not meet him again. If you agree to this, I will help him."

    Lin Yuanyuan felt torn, but as she glanced at Li Xiaoyao surrounded by the angry crowd, she finally gritted her teeth, "I agree."

    Lin Shiyun nodded, took a few steps forward, and asked in a soft voice, "You say he stole from you, is there any evidence?"

    The crowd looked over to the sound of her voice and saw a beautiful young lady speaking; they were immediately captivated.

    "Miss, all of our belongings have gone missing, and prior to their disappearance, he was the only one who had seen them. Tell me, if not he who stole them, who else could it be?"

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised to see Lin Shiyun reappear and then noticed the familiar figure behind her; he couldn''t help but feel slightly stunned.

    He immediately guessed that it must have been because Lin Yuanyuan had asked for help that Lin Shiyun had intervened.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not the kind of man to rely on women; such a minor issue was nothing more than a flick of his fingers.

    Wei Ziwen saw Lin Shiyun appear again, snorted, and said, "Miss Lin, if this guy doesn''t hand over my Blood Lotus Flower today, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"

    "Blood Lotus Flower?" Lin Shiyun did know that the price of a Blood Lotus Flower in the market had reached tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.

    Thinking of this, Lin Shiyun felt even more displeased with Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Shiyun looked at Li Xiaoyao and frowned, "If you really took their things, then take them out and return them. I assure you, as long as you hand them over, they absolutely will not lay a hand on you."

    "Hmph, Miss Lin, aren''t you a bit too confident?" Wei Ziwen said, "Since he dared to steal from Wei Ziwen, it''s not as simple as just returning the item."

    "What do you want?"

    Wei Ziwen stretched out a hand and said, "One hundred thousand Spirit Stones. He has to not only hand over the Blood Lotus Flower but also pay an additional one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, and then I will let him go."

    Other people who had lost things also chimed in one after another, "If he stole my things, even if he hands them over, he still has to compensate me with thirty thousand Spirit Stones."

    Hearing these people ask for prices as if they were the king of the beasts, even Lin Shiyun felt overwhelmed at this moment.

    In the Cultivation World, Spirit Stones are the universal currency.

    But even Lin Shiyun could only receive a few thousand Spirit Stones each month from her family.

    Now, these people were asking for tens of thousands of Spirit Stones straight away. Even if Lin Shiyun wanted to help Li Xiaoyao, she couldn''t.

    "Playing this kind of trick in front of me, thinking I, Li Xiaoyao, am an idiot?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled coldly, snorted angrily, and a violent aura burst forth from his body, causing several nearby Cultivators to be pushed back several steps.

    "You actually dare to attack!"

    "Let''s join forces and subdue this man!"

    Just as this group of people was about to swarm up, Li Xiaoyao took a step out and opened his mouth to shout lightly: "Enough!"

    This shout, issued from the Dantian and wrapped in Spiritual Energy, exploded like thunder in everyone''s ears.

    Some of those with lower Cultivation Levels were so shaken by the force of the sound wave that they could not stand steady on their feet and fell to the ground, rear first.

    The crowd looked at Li Xiaoyao with shock and amazement in their eyes.

    Wei Ziwen was also incredulous. Just a word from Li Xiaoyao had made his own head dizzy and his brain swell.

    "How is that possible? Is his Cultivation Level stronger than mine?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t give Wei Ziwen too much time to think as he began to walk towards him.

    "I spared you once, but you didn''t cherish the opportunity," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, raising his hand and reaching for his neck.

    Wei Ziwen felt his entire body''s hair stand on end, trying to dodge, but found to his terror that there was no escaping Li Xiaoyao''s move.

    Li Xiaoyao accurately grabbed his neck and slowly lifted his body off the ground.

    Lin Shiyun''s pupils contracted almost instantaneously as she stared at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief.

    This man, who she thought didn''t have a trace of Spiritual Energy, had subdued Wei Ziwen so easily.

    Could it be that his Cultivation Level was even stronger than her own?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Wei Ziwen coldly and said, "If you want to live, tell the truth."

    Wei Ziwen''s lips parted slightly, ready to argue, but then he heard Li Xiaoyao continue, "Don''t test my patience. Lying will only cause you to lose your life in vain."

    Wei Ziwen shivered and said, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk."

    [Recommendation tickets, tips~~ throw them all here. Whether this book can continue is up to everyone''s support.]

 Chapter 253 Battle Wu Hao!

    Li Xiaoyao released his hand, tossing Wei Ziwen carelessly onto the ground.Wei Ziwen clutched his throat; the blow that Li Xiaoyao had just delivered had almost broken his neck.

    Lin Shiyun watched Li Xiaoyao in shock, thinking to herself, "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! Being able to take down Wei Ziwen with a close strike, he must be a martial artist."

    Wei Ziwen slowly got up from the ground, and, facing the indifferent Li Xiaoyao, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He threw everything from his storage ring onto the ground, causing an uproar.

    "That''s my Blue Silver Grass!"

    "And my Solomon''s Seal!"

    "Who would''ve thought, it was this guy who stole them."

    "Damn it, to think he stole our items and then tried to frame someone else."

    Wei Ziwen''s face turned gloomy, and he suddenly shouted, "I am a Wei family member from YZ city, what about it if I took your things?"

    Having said that, Wei Ziwen turned and quickly left.

    The victims whose items had been stolen were indeed angry, but they didn''t dare to complain.

    The Wei family from YZ city was a prominent clan.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing the matter resolved, waved his hand and said, "Get lost."

    Having just witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s capabilities, everyone realized he was no ordinary person. Now that they had reclaimed their possessions, none of them dared to linger.

    The street returned to quiet, and Li Xiaoyao brushed past Lin Shiyun to approach Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What are you doing here?"

    Lin Yuanyuan lifted her chin, "Hmph, if you can be here, why can''t I?"

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes; this crazy woman was still as irritable as ever, talking to her was just asking for trouble.

    Lin Shiyun approached and said, "I never imagined Mr. Li to be such a powerful martial artist."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have a very good impression of this woman; she was too shrewd, adept at scheming.

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently.

    Lin Shiyun asked with a smile, "Mr. Li, you know Yuanyuan?"

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to talk to her any further. He walked up to Lin Yuanyuan and whispered into her ear, "If you encounter any trouble, come find me."

    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao turned and went back to his stall.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to converse, Lin Shiyun, the proud daughter of the Lin family, knew when to back off. Even though Li Xiaoyao''s strength had intrigued her, she would not stoop to press a conversation with an unwilling party.

    "Yuanyuan, let''s go, the banquet is about to start," Lin Shiyun said.

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, "Shiyun, you go ahead by yourself, I won''t be attending."

    After speaking, Lin Yuanyuan had already walked towards Li Xiaoyao''s stall.

    Lin Shiyun sighed, didn''t try to persuade her, and turned to leave.

    Tonight''s banquet was a gathering of major sects and clans, an excellent opportunity for networking which Lin Shiyun wouldn''t miss for the world.

    Moreover, it was tonight that the order of competition between the various sects and clans would be decided.

    The so-called competition was the highlight of every Ghost Market.

    Each clan would send one individual to participate, and the two clans competing had to put up a stake, which served as the bet.

    The winning side would get to take the stake.

    "Hey, you sneaky dog, you''ve hidden yourself well," Lin Yuanyuan said, squatting in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao casually looked at her buttocks, "Is your butt itching again?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s cheeks reddened and she cursed, "You scoundrel."

    "Go about your business and stop interfering with mine," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively, shooing them away with a look of disgust.

    "Hmph, I''ll stay wherever I please, and it''s none of your concern," Lin Yuanyuan glanced at the wooden boards on the ground and said, "Why are you collecting these things? Do you even have enough money to afford them? Do you want me to lend you some?"

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes. Did this crazy woman not realize that Renminbi was worthless here in the Ghost Market?

    ...

    Wu Hao strolled along the street, occasionally stopping to casually browse a stall before moving on.

    Suddenly, his attention was drawn to a woman crouched in front of a stall.

    Her figure was so perfect, and just a glimpse of her profile made Wu Hao''s heart thump wildly.

    Even from several meters away, Wu Hao felt like he could almost smell her virgin fragrance.

    He walked over and took a look at the stall, then slowly crouched down next to Lin Yuanyuan.

    "I have a Hundred-year Wild Ginseng," Wu Hao said, extending his right hand, on which a jade-green Storage Ring gleamed, materializing a rectangular jade box in his palm.

    Deliberately displaying the Storage Ring, Wu Hao passed the jade box to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao took the jade box, opened it to look inside, and indeed, the ginseng was a centennial one.

    Li Xiaoyao was secretly thrilled; the Ghost Market truly had no equal outside in the common world.

    Even if one had the money in the mortal realm, it was not guaranteed that one could buy Hundred-year Wild Ginseng.

    Yet here, it was not so rare. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Make me an offer," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    "Fifty thousand Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. The price was a bit high, but within an acceptable range.

    Li Xiaoyao took out fifty thousand Spirit Stones, which piled up like a small mountain, attracting the attention of many onlookers again.

    Wu Hao hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to produce fifty thousand Spirit Stones without as much as blinking an eye.

    The Hundred-year Wild Ginseng was precious, but it was worth at most thirty thousand Spirit Stones.

    And not everyone could afford such a price.

    Surprised, Wu Hao took another look at Li Xiaoyao and collected all the Spirit Stones into his Storage Ring with a wave of his hand.

    Lin Yuanyuan asked curiously, "Are these Spirit Stones?"

    "Yes."

    "Li Xiaoyao, how come you have so many Spirit Stones? You didn''t steal them, did you?" Lin Yuanyuan stared at Li Xiaoyao earnestly.

    Li Xiaoyao''s lips quivered slightly as he replied, "I don''t feel like talking to you."

    Wu Hao, overhearing Lin Yuanyuan call out his name, looked up at Li Xiaoyao and squinted, asking, "Is your name Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked toward him, hummed an acknowledgment, and asked, "Do you know me?"

    Wu Hao slowly stood up, laughed heartily a few times, and said, "I had intended to find and confront you after the Ghost Market, to let you live a little longer. But I never expected to encounter you here."

    Realizing the other party wanted to kill him sent a chill through Li Xiaoyao''s heart, and he sternly demanded, "Who are you?"

    "You killed people of the Wu Family, you should have expected this day to come," Wu Hao said.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; it was the exposure of his killing a real person from the Wu Family.

    Li Xiaoyao had never intended to keep his action a secret for long, nor was he particularly worried about it.

    "Looking for revenge? With just you?" Under Li Xiaoyao''s perceptive intent, Wu Hao''s Cultivation Level of the second layer of the Condensation Realm was laid bare.

    "Killing you is more than enough!" Wu Hao declared softly, his foot carrying a thunderous force aiming a kick at Li Xiaoyao''s head. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire

    [Thank you Jiunuo Yanshan, Jian Yi Fa Bai, and Shao Haonan for their coin rewards and support. I hope everyone votes for this lovely book. We are currently in competition with other books for recommendations, and if we fail, this book is essentially at its end, so please give your full support to this lovely read.]

 Chapter 254 Dinner Party

    Wu Hao suddenly made a move, startling Lin Yuanyuan so much that she crouched on the spot, motionless.Faced with Wu Hao''s technique, Li Xiaoyao showed no trace of panic. He simply lifted his right hand, extended his index finger, and lightly tapped Wu Hao''s foot.

    "Bang!"

    An enormous burst of energy erupted from the clash between the two, and the shock wave from this energy forced Wu Hao to retreat several steps.

    A look of surprise appeared on Wu Hao''s face followed by a greedy glint in his eyes. He said, "So you do have a treasure hidden on you, otherwise, how could someone with such meager Cultivation Level withstand my attack!"

    "Meager Cultivation Level?" Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The Wu Family dared to send someone to catch him without even properly investigating his own strength.

    It must be said that the Wu Family truly knew no fear of the unknown.

    "Li Xiaoyao, are you alright?" Lin Yuanyuan came back to her senses and hurried forward, feeling all over Li Xiaoyao''s body with her hands, and even accidentally touched Li Xiaoyao''s privates, making it quite awkward for him.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand and said, "What are you groping for? Do you think such a minion could hurt me?"

    "A minion?" Wu Hao''s face darkened, and he sneered several times, about to make his move again.

    "Stop!"

    A furious shout came from not far away as a group of older men approached.

    The elder leading them was none other than Cheng Dongliang. Cheng Dongliang had just left Fumanlou and was about to look for Li Xiaoyao to invite him to the banquet when he suddenly witnessed Wu Hao attacking him.

    Cheng Dongliang strode forward and stood beside Li Xiaoyao, glaring angrily at Wu Hao and scolded, "You young upstart, don''t you know that fighting is forbidden within the Ghost Market?"

    Wu Hao said arrogantly, "Rules are always set by the strong. His strength is inferior to mine, and even if I killed him on the spot today, no one would dare to utter a word!"

    "Arrogant boy!" Cheng Dongliang snorted and asked, "Which family''s whelp are you that you dare to be so insolent?"

    Other Cultivators and Martial Artists also said, "You are indeed arrogant, boy."

    "This is the Ghost Market; if you break the rules, we will take you into custody!"

    Wu Hao looked around disdainfully and said, "I am from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou."

    "What! From the Wu Family of Zhongzhou!"

    "How did the Wu Family from Zhongzhou end up in Ling City?"

    "The Wu Family is a major clan; we''d better not provoke them, in case we anger the Wu Family and there is no good ending."

    Some people, upon learning of Wu Hao''s identity, lost their prior righteousness and suddenly became intimidated.

    Cheng Dongliang too paused for a moment; indeed, the Wu Family of Zhongzhou was a major clan, but not so formidable as to intimidate Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang had a very special identity; he was a powerful Cultivator of the Condensation Realm in the Cultivation World, and in the secular world, he also served as a Military Governor for a certain military region.

    Either of his identities was enough to place him at the apex of the world''s hierarchy.

    Even some Cultivators with high Cultivation Levels would behave respectfully before Cheng Dongliang, not daring to show the slightest offense.

    The great families of a nation exist only when the nation does.

    Cultivators may be powerful, but it is already the end of the era of magic; there are fewer and fewer Cultivators and Martial Artists in this world. This planet is becoming less and less hospitable for Cultivators to live in.

    For this reason, Cultivators have had to compromise with state institutions, recognizing that this world will eventually be dominated by high technology.

    Individual power will never become the mainstream of this world.

    Cheng Dongliang said coldly, "Hmph, so what if it''s the Wu Family from Zhongzhou? If they dare violate the rules of the Ghost Market, they will be punished just the same!"

    Wu Hao looked at Cheng Dongliang with some surprise; he was curious as to how this old fellow was not intimidated by his family, and instead dared to speak to him with such a forceful tone.

    He must be someone from a major family as well."

    Wu Hao knew that he couldn''t capture Li Xiaoyao today. He looked at Li Xiaoyao coldly and said, "I''ll let you live a few more days for now, wait for you outside once the Ghost Market is over."

    After speaking, Wu Hao turned and walked toward the Fuman Building.

    Cheng Dongliang watched Wu Hao''s departing figure and asked softly, "Is it because of Wu Zhenren?"

    "It must be," Li Xiaoyao replied, "Are you not allowed to kill people inside the Ghost Market?"

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Generally, killing is not allowed, but there are specific times when this restriction doesn''t apply."

    "Oh? Like when?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at him for a few seconds and asked, "Are you planning to act against him?"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered twice and said, "Since the Wu Family relentlessly pursues me, if I do not respond, wouldn''t that mean I''m afraid of them?"

    Cheng Dongliang nodded; he somewhat understood Li Xiaoyao''s temper and knew that he was a man who took revenge for any grievance.

    "There''s a competition tomorrow where you can challenge him openly; during a challenge, life and death are not limited."

    ...

    After Wu Hao entered the Fuman Building, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Wei Ziwen, who had been defeated by Li Xiaoyao in one move earlier, heard about the grudge between Wu Hao of the Wu Family and Li Xiaoyao and immediately went up to ingratiate himself.

    "This must be Young Master Wu. I am Wei Ziwen from the Wei Clan," Wei Ziwen said with a respectful fist salute.

    Wu Hao, with his disdainful and indifferent gaze that seemed to look down on the world, made an affirming sound and asked, "You have something?"

    Wei Ziwen said, "I heard that Li Xiaoyao has offended Young Master Wu."

    Wu Hao huffed and said, "He won''t live for long. If it weren''t for the rules of the Ghost Market, I would have crippled him today."

    Wei Ziwen said, "If Young Master Wu wishes to act against him, I do have an idea."

    "Oh? What idea? Let''s hear it."

    Wei Ziwen''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he spoke in a low voice, "There''s a martial arts competition tomorrow, where free sparring is allowed, and in the sparring, life and death are not limited. Young Master Wu can issue a challenge to Li Xiaoyao. If he refuses, he will be looked down upon; if he accepts, Young Master Wu can teach him a harsh lesson."

    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire

    Wu Hao''s eyes brightened, and he nodded, "That''s a good idea."

    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan followed Cheng Dongliang into the restaurant and found a random place to sit down.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around but didn''t see Jiang Lichun; he didn''t know where the old man had gone.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t worried at all; with Jiang Lichun''s cultivation level being much stronger than his own, probably no one in the entire Ghost Market could harm him.

    After the three of them sat down, Cheng Dongliang kept talking to Li Xiaoyao about the rules of the Ghost Market, leaving Lin Yuanyuan by herself on the side.

    Not far from them, at a long table, a group of young men and women were holding wine glasses, chatting and talking with each other.

    "Shiyun, why don''t we see Yuanyuan?" The man who spoke was in his late twenties, handsome, and carried himself with an effortless grace. This man was also from the Lin Family, named Lin Langtian, one of the more prominent young members of the Lin Family.

    This Ghost Market, all major families and sects sent their most outstanding disciples to represent their clans, aiming to demonstrate the family''s strong capabilities.

 Chapter 255 Thirty Centimeters

    At the exit of the Ghost Market, a shadow swiftly ran out from within.If Li Xiaoyao were here, he would certainly recognize the man escaping from the Ghost Market at a glance.

    This man was none other than Jiang Wanhao, who had sold the Spirit Soil to Li Xiaoyao and revealed the location where it was abundant.

    Jiang Wanhao left the Ghost Market on the first day, evidently for some urgent business.

    This urgent matter was related to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had effortlessly produced ten thousand Spirit Stones, which was enough to suggest that he was a wealthy man, likely possessing hundreds of thousands of Spirit Stones. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was definitely a tremendous fortune, one that could transform an ordinary person into a powerful cultivator if claimed for oneself.

    Jiang Wanhao withdrew from the Ghost Market midway with the intention of using some means to take all of Li Xiaoyao''s Spirit Stones for himself.

    ...

    Lin Shiyun heard Lin Langtian''s words and shook her head slightly, saying, "Yuanyuan has met a friend, she''s with them right now."

    "Eh, isn''t that Yuanyuan?" Another young man in the restaurant spotted Lin Yuanyuan and murmured.

    The group looked over and indeed saw Lin Yuanyuan sitting at a table with an old man and a young man.

    However, it seemed as though the old and young men were talking to each other, leaving Lin Yuanyuan out of the conversation.

    "Who is the young man next to him? He looks quite unfamiliar."

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    "I haven''t seen that young man before, but I know who the old man is," said the young man named Lin Wen, who ranked within the top ten in strength among the younger generation of the Lin Family.

    Only to hear Lin Wen say, "The Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military region, Cheng Dongliang."

    "Oh? He''s from within the system." The group was somewhat surprised.

    Lin Langtian looked at Lin Yuanyuan being disregarded and frowned, "Although Yuanyuan has not cultivated, she is still a daughter of the Lin Family. How can she be treated with such disdain?"

    Lin Wen said, "That kid being able to sit with the Military Governor must mean he''s not of ordinary status."

    "Hmph," Lin Langtian huffed with some anger and began walking towards them.

    Lin Wen and the others watched Lin Langtian''s retreating back and couldn''t help but sigh, "When will Lin Da-ge ever rid himself of his impulsive temper?"

    "It''s probably hard to change," Lin Shiyun''s gaze shifted back and forth between Lin Langtian and Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Langtian''s strength was high enough to rank him within the top three of the Lin Family''s younger generation, and with his arrogant nature, there were very few people who could make him submit.

    The Lin Family was divided into two branches, one was the direct lineage like Lin Yuanyuan, who would be prioritized for grooming and eventually take over the Lin Family''s important positions in business and politics.

    The other branch was the likes of Lin Shiyun and Lin Langtian.

    They possessed Spirit Roots and could engage in cultivation, or become martial artists.

    They would inherit the position of the Lin Family within the circle of cultivators.

    For a great family to endure and grow stronger, wealth and strength are always the two most important factors.

    Lin Langtian now walked over and stood beside the bored Lin Yuanyuan.

    "Yuanyuan."

    Lin Yuanyuan heard someone calling her, looked up, and saw a handsome man resembling a star from the Southern Country standing beside her.

    Lin Yuanyuan found the man somehow familiar, as though she had seen him somewhere before.

    Lin Yuanyuan, despite being a direct descendant of the Lin Family, rarely interacted with the cultivators in the family because she was an ordinary person. The last time she had seen Lin Langtian was at her tenth birthday, so it was normal for her not to recognize him.

    ```

    "Don''t you remember me?" Lin Langtian smiled slightly and said, "I am Lin Langtian. According to our family hierarchy, you should call me cousin brother."

    Lin Langtian?

    Lin Yuanyuan suddenly remembered and quickly got up, calling out, "Cousin brother."

    Lin Langtian smiled, his eyes sweeping over Lin Yuanyuan''s delicate face, feeling secretly amazed.

    In the younger generation of the Lin Family, there were dozens of people, with over a dozen females, but there were only two or three who had exquisite features like Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Langtian was very interested in this cousin sister of his. He was thinking about whether to take advantage of this opportunity to make her his.

    His cousin sister had both figure and beauty, truly a beauty. Lin Langtian looked at Lin Yuanyuan''s fair skin beneath her thin clothing, feeling a lecherous heat rising in his dantian. He could almost see Lin Yuanyuan lying beneath him, her eyes filled with a shy charm as she looked up at him.

    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing here? We''ve been talking about you all this time." Lin Langtian''s every move conveyed elegance and full etiquette, just like a prince on a white horse.

    Lin Yuanyuan nudged Li Xiaoyao with her elbow and said, "This is my friend Li Xiaoyao. I didn''t expect to meet him here, so we sat down to have a chat."

    Li Xiaoyao turned around. He had overheard the entire conversation between Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Langtian. Now looking at Lin Langtian, he simply greeted, "Hello."

    Lin Langtian merely glanced at him and didn''t respond but instead said in a somewhat angry tone, "Chatting? Why do I see them talking aside and leaving you alone, ignoring you?"

    Lin Yuanyuan hastily explained, "Cousin brother, you''ve misunderstood, they¡­"

    "No need to explain. No matter the reason, they shouldn''t have neglected you like that. Such friends are not worth making. Yuanyuan, let''s go over there, there are some elder brothers I haven''t seen in a long time, I''ll introduce you to them." Lin Langtian reached out to pull Lin Yuanyuan but she dodged his hand.

    Lin Langtian''s eyebrows furrowed almost imperceptibly.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood up, glanced apologetically at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "I''ll come find you in a bit."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, making a sound of agreement, glanced at the haughty Lin Langtian, then turned his gaze away, continuing to talk with Cheng Dongliang.

    When Lin Langtian brought Lin Yuanyuan back, several young men of the Lin Family immediately gathered around.

    Lin Yuanyuan was beautiful and had a good figure, and moreover, she was a member of the Lin Family. The young boys, one after another, looked at her like hungry wolves sighting a lamb, their eyes glowing with desire.

    The girls, on the other hand, curved their lips into smiles, watching silently from the side.

    "Yuanyuan, how old are you this year?"

    "Yuanyuan, you''re so beautiful, do you have a boyfriend?"

    "Yuanyuan, your legs are so long and straight, just looking at them gets me excited."

    Although all members of the Lin Family, they were more like cousins, but in fact, their blood relationship was very distant.

    If traced back seven or eight generations, they would barely count as close relatives.

    Therefore, most of the Lin Family practiced internal marriage within the clan.

    Firstly, this could ensure that the next generation had higher qualifications.

    Secondly, they didn''t need to worry about their wealth spilling outside the family.

    Lin Yuanyuan was no naive girl. These men, flirtatious with their words, might be effective with ordinary young girls, but in front of Lin Yuanyuan, they were simply on the level of elementary school students.

    "Yuanyuan, if you don''t have a boyfriend, how about considering me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s large eyes fluttered as she looked at the man who spoke and said, "My standards for choosing a boyfriend are very high, you know. You might not meet them."

    The man laughed heartily and said, "No matter how high the requirements, I''m not afraid. I am quite excellent."

    A mischievous smile flickered in Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes as she replied, "Actually, my only requirement is that ''it'' must be over thirty centimeters. Do you have that? Show me so I can measure it. If it meets the standard, I will be your girlfriend."

    Upon hearing this, the crowd fell silent, utterly dumbfounded.

    ```

 Chapter 256 Auction Turmoil

    At 8:30 p.m., the banquet officially began.Several elders with white hair walked to the center of the restaurant. Without the need for a microphone, their voices sounded as clear as if they were speaking right next to one''s ear.

    "Fellow daoists, my name is Zhang Sanqian, and I am one of the organizers of this Ghost Market. To my left is the Third Elder of the Lin Family of Ling City, Lin Changfu. To my right is Yue Zhong, the Family Head of the Yue Family from Sangzhou City." After a brief introduction by Zhang Sanqian, he continued, "Just like the previous Ghost Markets, our first event will be the auction."

    Zhang Sanqian took a few minutes to explain the rules of the auction.

    The rules were simple: the highest bidder wins.

    All auction items were provided by those attending the Ghost Market. The items varied in quality and value, and with good luck, one might stumble upon a treasure.

    The restaurant was large, and as Zhang Sanqian finished speaking, Lin Changfu and Yue Zhong left the stage to take their seats.

    No sooner had Zhang Sanqian remained on stage, than a table and a chair were brought up for him.

    Zhang Sanqian sat on the chair while hundreds of people sat below, filling up the space. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire

    All these hundreds of individuals were either cultivators or martial artists.

    This was Li Xiaoyao''s first encounter with so many cultivators, and he found the experience rather wondrous.

    When Li Xiaoyao first obtained the Mysterious System, he thought he was the only psychic in the world, yes, at that time, he believed he was a psychic.

    Upon his return to the country, he met Cheng Dongliang, and from that moment onwards, he came to realize that besides himself, there was another mysterious group of people in the world.

    These people were known as cultivators or martial artists.

    By absorbing spiritual energy or training their own physical bodies, they could become much stronger. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, knowing that once he stepped into the ranks of cultivators, there was no turning back.

    His life was destined to be extraordinary from now on.

    "The first auction item is a martial skill: Close-Range Fist Technique, Third Rank martial art, with a starting bid of 3,000 Spirit Stones and incremental bids not less than 100 Spirit Stones." As the sound of Zhang Sanqian''s voice fell, a wave of exclamations erupted from the audience below.

    "It''s actually a Third Rank martial skill; I didn''t expect the quality of the auction items to be so high this time. The first item is a martial skill; this visit to the Ghost Market is indeed worthwhile."

    "This item is only useful for martial artists; it''s of little use to us cultivators."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the thread-bound book inside the glass case on the table, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    Both martial skills and spells have their own ranks.

    Martial skills are classified from First to Ninth Rank, with ranks above the Ninth being Mortal Rank First Grade to Mortal Rank Ninth Grade.

    The Thunder Commanding Art and Sword Control Nine Forms that Li Xiaoyao purchased from the System were of Mortal Rank First Grade.

    However, this Close-Range Fist Technique had not even reached Mortal Rank, so naturally Li Xiaoyao held no interest in it.

    "3,900 Spirit Stones!"

    "4,000 Spirit Stones!"

    "4,500 Spirit Stones!"

    A Third Rank martial art was of no use to Li Xiaoyao, but for ordinary martial artists who did not possess the Mysterious System, such a skill was incredibly powerful, so they were determined to obtain it.

    Eventually, the Third Rank martial skill was sold to a robust-looking martial artist for 6,000 Spirit Stones.

    The martial artist who won the skill was very excited, but amidst his excitement, he couldn''t help but sigh.

    6,000 Spirit Stones was a frighteningly high sum for ordinary cultivators and martial artists.

    "The second auction item, the corpse of a Twin-Tailed Tiger Cat." With a wave of Zhang Sanqian''s hand, a giant glass case was immediately brought in, inside of which was a beast as big as a tiger.

    This demon beast had exotic patterns on its body and two long, thick tails sprouting from its tailbone, giving it a rather eerie appearance.

    As soon as this demon beast appeared, the eyes of everyone below lit up, and even Li Xiaoyao was drawn in.

    "A Dual-tailed Tiger Cat, a Condensation Realm Demon Beast, the body of this beast is intact, and it died no more than seven days ago," Zhang Sanqian, like an old fox, chuckled one time, saying, "Everyone should know, once the cultivation level of a demon beast reaches the Condensation Realm, there''s a certain chance that a Demon Core will form within its body. Therefore, the starting bid for this Dual-tailed Tiger Cat is 30,000 Spirit Stones!"

    "Wow!"

    The crowd burst into an uproar, and the sound of gasps of shock immediately filled the room.

    A starting bid of 30,000 Spirit Stones was practically an astronomical price.

    Among those present, very few could afford to bid such an amount.

    But everyone understood that the body of a Condensation Realm Demon Beast was definitely worth the price.

    "31,000 Spirit Stones."

    A few seconds of silence filled the hall, then someone immediately called out a bid.

    The crowd looked over, and the bidder was a young and handsome man.

    "Which family is this young man from? I haven''t seen him before."

    "I don''t remember him either; he must be attending the Ghost Market for the first time."

    "To be able to put forth 30,000 Spirit Stones, surely he must have the support of a great clan behind him."

    This young man was Wu Hao.

    After Wu Hao called out his bid, he stood up, his gaze sweeping over the faces of everyone in the hall, and then he said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I come from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou, named Wu Hao. This Dual-tailed Tiger Cat''s corpse is of great use to my Wu Family. I would ask you all to show me some courtesy and not to compete with me for it."

    "It''s someone from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou!"

    "I knew it, an ordinary family wouldn''t be able to afford such a price."

    "According to rumors, the Wu Family in Zhongzhou owns a Spirit Stone Vein, so for them, indeed, 30,000 stones is not much."

    Following Wu Hao''s words, the face of Zhang Sanqian on the stage immediately darkened.

    Zhang Sanqian said in a grave voice, "Young friend, this is an auction where everyone competes fairly. What you just said has influenced the auction of the Dual-tailed Tiger Cat, and I have the right to strip you of your right to bid."

    Wu Hao was slightly taken aback, then smiled and said, "My apologies for the impertinence. Since that is the case, I will bid an additional 10,000 Spirit Stones, making it 41,000 Spirit Stones. If anyone else is interested in this Dual-tailed Tiger Cat, please feel free to bid."

    Wu Hao''s gesture undeniably gave substantial face to Zhang Sanqian, and his addition of 10,000 Spirit Stones also significantly improved Zhang Sanqian''s mood.

    However, although Wu Hao said everyone was free to bid, nobody truly dared to compete with him.

    The body of a Condensation Realm Demon Beast was certainly precious, but to offend the Wu Family over the corpse of a beast was far too unwise.

    Zhang Sanqian sighed softly as he looked at the quiet hall.

    If the auction had proceeded normally, the price of this second-grade Demon Beast would certainly have been much higher, but since Wu Hao had added 10,000, and his manner towards Zhang Sanqian was extremely respectful, Zhang Sanqian was also happy to do him this favor.

    "41,000 Spirit Stones for the first time, 41,000 Spirit Stones for the second time, 41,000 Spirit Stones for the third..."

    "50,000 Spirit Stones."

    Just then, a calm voice rose in the hall, stirring up a thousand waves with a single word.

    People looked for the source of the voice and found that the bidder was also a young man.

    "Who is this person?"

    "There are quite a few new faces in the Ghost Market this time."

    "This young man really has guts, daring to offend the Wu Family."

    Wu Hao''s face darkened as he turned to look at the person who bid. Upon seeing him, his already somber face grew even more angry.

    The bidder was none other than Li Xiaoyao!

    [I''ve written all night and finally finished in the early hours. Three chapters in succession, and if nothing unexpected happens, there will be another chapter during the day. Requesting recommendation votes and tips!]

 Chapter 257 A Bunch of Country Bumpkin Dogs

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t intentionally opposing Wu Hao, Third Rank martial arts just weren''t appealing to him, but he urgently needed the corpse of the Demon Beast.Demon Beast meat is good stuff, and one can never have too much of it. Even if Li Xiaoyao couldn''t finish it all, stashing it in his Storage Space was still beneficial.

    Fifty thousand Spirit Stones!

    This high bid even made Zhang Sanqian space out for a moment.

    He was one of the initiators of this Ghost Market, and he had an impression of nearly every Cultivator who came to attend.

    But of this young man who bid fifty thousand Spirit Stones, he had absolutely no impression.

    Zhang Sanqian, seeing Cheng Dongliang sitting by Li Xiaoyao''s side, speculated in his heart, could it be someone from the Cheng Family?

    Wu Hao''s expression turned dark as he snorted lightly, and bid again, "Fifty-one thousand Spirit Stones."

    Without even lifting an eyelid, Li Xiaoyao directly raised the bid, "Sixty thousand Spirit Stones."

    With gritted teeth, Wu Hao said, "Sixty-one thousand Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, finding Wu Hao indeed annoying. Not wanting to get entangled with him further, he directly raised the bid, "One hundred thousand Spirit Stones."

    "Wow!"

    His increase of forty thousand Spirit Stones in one go caused a collective gasp throughout the entire hall.

    Cheng Dongliang, sitting beside him, looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock and cautiously said, "Xiaoyao, don''t be impulsive."

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, "It''s only one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, not much. I just can''t be bothered to waste more time with him."

    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones really wasn''t much for Li Xiaoyao, who now had tens of millions of Spirit Stones, so one hundred thousand didn''t even count as a drop in the bucket.

    Wu Hao''s face turned red with rage; although the Wu Family owned a Spirit Stone Vein, the vein belonged to the Wu Family, not to him personally.

    Wu Hao''s entire fortune amounted to just over a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. To spend half of his wealth on a Demon Beast''s corpse was already a lot, yet Li Xiaoyao, without as much as blinking an eye, could put forth one hundred thousand Spirit Stones. This almost made Wu Hao explode with fury.

    "Humph, you say you have one hundred thousand Spirit Stones just like that?" Wu Hao sarcastically questioned, then looked towards Zhang Sanqian, adding, "I think this person is deliberately disrupting the auction order."

    This statement made many others think the same.

    "Indeed, he says he has one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, but where''s the proof?"

    "Anybody can make claims. I can say I have a million Spirit Stones, would you believe it?"

    Zhang Sanqian furrowed his brow as he began to doubt Li Xiaoyao''s credibility.

    "Which Sect does this fellow Daoist come from?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "No Sect, no affiliation."

    "What? Just a solitary individual."

    "Heh, how interesting. Someone with no Sect or family claiming to have one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, that''s absolutely laughable."

    A surge of anger started to rise in Zhang Sanqian''s heart as he felt this young man was mocking him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brow furrowed slightly as he said, "What? Just because I''m unaffiliated, I can''t have one hundred thousand Spirit Stones? Is this how you judge whether I have Spirit Stones or not? Truly a bunch of country bumpkins who''ve never seen the world."

    "Boy, who are you calling a country bumpkin?"

    "Presumptuous brat, spewing such arrogance, do you believe I could slap you to death?"

    The crowd grew furious, and the atmosphere in the hall became as tense as if drawn swords were at the ready, almost as if a fight could break out at any word.

    On the other side of the hall, in the area occupied by the Lin Family.

    Lin Wen shook his head mockingly and said, "Yuanyuan, your friend sure can brag¡ªa man without a Sect, without a foundation, daring to say he possesses one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, that''s a huge joke."

    Lin Shiyun furrowed her brow slightly and shook her head, already deciding that she couldn''t let Yuanyuan get involved with him anymore.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed not weak, but he bragged too much. Such a person was not a trustworthy man.

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed and said, "If he says he has it, then he definitely has it."

    The group burst into laughter upon hearing this.

    Lin Langtian smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, you''re not part of the cultivator circle, so it''s no wonder you don''t understand what one hundred thousand Spirit Stones represent. Let me put it this way, one hundred thousand Spirit Stones is like one billion to ordinary people. Of course, this is just a metaphor. In reality, even if you had one billion, it doesn''t mean you could actually buy one hundred thousand Spirit Stones."

    Lin Yuanyuan was a bit surprised, but still maintained confidently, "If he says he has them, then he definitely does."

    The others shook their heads and said no more.

    Lin Langtian frowned as he looked at Lin Yuanyuan, detecting an unusual glint in her eyes as she looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    The people in the hall were still angrily cursing and swearing.

    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh and exclaimed, "Open your damn eyes and see clearly."

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, walked to the front, and with a gentle wave of his arm, a glint of crystal green flashed by, and the next moment, the platform was piled up with emerald green stones, shimmering with an emerald glow like a small hill.

    "My God, so many Spirit Stones!"

    "He really has one hundred thousand Spirit Stones!"

    "How is this possible? How could a Loose Cultivator with no Sect have so many Spirit Stones?"

    Even Zhang Sanqian was stunned by the sight of the small mountain of Spirit Stones.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored everyone else''s reactions and turned to Zhang Sanqian, asking, "Do I have enough qualifications now?"

    As this statement was made, the hall fell silent.

    Who would dare say he wasn''t qualified?

    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones were right there before everyone''s eyes.

    Although it was impossible to count every single one, there were definitely one hundred thousand.

    "This guy... actually does have one hundred thousand Spirit Stones!" Lin Wen said, swallowing his saliva with difficulty.

    Lin Shiyun''s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Li Xiaoyao''s not-so-tall silhouette, and in that instant, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t quite see through this man. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Langtian''s face darkened, his mind racing with thoughts.

    "Hmph, I said if he claims he has one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, then he definitely has them," Lin Yuanyuan said, lifting her chin proudly like a haughty swan.

    Zhang Sanqian regained his composure and nodded, "Does anyone have a higher offer?"

    After a while, no one in the hall spoke up.

    Wu Hao''s face was an extreme shade of ugly, his fists clenched tightly.

    He thought that by offering forty thousand Spirit Stones, he would definitely secure the Twin-Tailed Tiger Cat, but he hadn''t expected someone to come out of nowhere and outbid him.

    He indeed had more than one hundred thousand Spirit Stones on him, but he lacked the confidence to compete with Li Xiaoyao.

    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones was his entire fortune, while Li Xiaoyao, who had casually produced one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, seemed as if it was as simple for him as if they were just a few Spirit Stones.

    "The Twin-Tailed Tiger Cat is sold for one hundred thousand Spirit Stones."

    Zhang Sanqian brought down the hammer decisively, sweeping away the one hundred thousand Spirit Stones with his sleeve.

    "Next, the third auction item..."

    The auction continued, and the atmosphere in the hall gradually returned to normal.

    After purchasing the Twin-Tailed Tiger Cat, Li Xiaoyao watched the subsequent auction items quietly, but most of them were martial techniques and spells of very low rank, none of which caught his interest.

    Cheng Dongliang, who was sitting next to Li Xiaoyao, seemed as if he wanted to speak but hesitated.

    He was eager to ask Li Xiaoyao how he came to possess so many Spirit Stones, but when the words reached his lips, he ultimately didn''t ask.

    The relationship between him and Li Xiaoyao was just average. Although Li Xiaoyao addressed him as Elder Cheng, Cheng Dongliang knew that their relationship was only slightly better than that of ordinary people.

    Even if he asked, there was no guarantee that Li Xiaoyao would answer.

    [Fourth update, promise kept! Seeking recommendation tickets, seeking rewards. Also, thanks to Wei Xiaobao, Chang Cun Bu Li*, Shao Haonan Little Friend? - ? for their book coin support and thank you all for your reviews and comments. In the next few days, I need to type more words to save some manuscripts in addition to the four updates, just to cope with unexpected situations.]

 Chapter 258 Just Kill It

    The auction ended swiftly, and with the final lot sold, Zhang Sanqian stood up and said, "Today''s first session of the auction has concluded. Esteemed fellows, please rest early, for tomorrow brings the second segment, the Martial Arts Tournament. We shall meet again tomorrow."The auction over, Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Dongliang stood up.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "I have booked three rooms at the nearby Tianxiang Pavilion. Let''s go back and rest early."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and walked with him towards the entrance.

    "Li Xiaoyao!"

    A roar of anger erupted from behind him. Wu Hao stared at Li Xiaoyao with fury and said, "You killed a disciple of my Wu Family. At the Martial Arts Tournament tomorrow, I will personally cripple you on the stage!"

    Having spoken, Wu Hao got up and walked upstairs.

    The people in the hall, overhearing Wu Hao''s words, couldn''t help but start a buzzing discussion.

    "This youngster actually killed someone from the Wu Family!"

    "He''s got some serious nerve, daring to mess with the Wu Family."

    "I reckon his cultivation level is merely at the early stages of Qi Cultivation Mirror, whereas Wu Hao''s cultivation level, even I can''t see through it. He must have entered the Condensation Realm. If he truly chooses to fight tomorrow, I''m afraid he''ll be killed on the spot by Wu Hao!"

    Lin Yuanyuan naturally also heard Wu Hao''s words. She quickly walked to Li Xiaoyao, expressing concern, "You mustn''t agree to that bastard tomorrow. I asked Sister Shiyun, the Martial Arts Tournament requires mutual consent to fight on stage. As long as you don''t agree, he can''t lay a hand on you no matter how frustrated he gets."

    "That''s right." Lin Shiyun also came over, gave Li Xiaoyao a look, and said, "You''re strong, but Wu Hao is stronger."

    "Even if Wu Hao''s cultivation level hasn''t reached the Condensation Realm, it''s not far off."

    Lin Langtian and others came over at this time and said, "Don''t lose your life over so-called pride."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored Lin Shiyun and the others and instead looked at Lin Yuanyuan, revealing a faint smile, "Someone will die tomorrow, but it definitely won''t be me."

    "Ignorant fool, do you really think you''re a high-level expert of the Condensation Realm?" Lin Langtian snorted disdainfully, then turned to Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, let''s go. We don''t need to care about his life or death. If he wishes to seek death, let him die then."

    Lin Shiyun shook her head in disappointment and said, "Li Xiaoyao, there''s absolutely no need for you to throw away your life for pride."

    Li Xiaoyao stared straight at Lin Langtian, his voice cold, "If you weren''t Yuanyuan''s cousin, you''d be lying here right now."

    Lin Langtian''s eyebrows twitched, "Arrogant fool. If you weren''t Yuanyuan''s friend, I would kill you here on the spot!"

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, declining to engage in a war of words.

    Some people always have a baseless confidence.

    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire

    Lin Yuanyuan, anxiously grabbing Li Xiaoyao''s arm, said, "Scoundrel, I''m serious. You must not accept the challenge tomorrow. If you don''t accept, I''ll let you touch me." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As she spoke, Lin Yuanyuan even pushed out her full chest.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at her chest, somewhat astonished, "Crazy woman, have you taken the wrong medicine?"

    "Bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan stamped on his foot and huffed, "No, I have to follow you tonight."

    "Why would you follow me?" Li Xiaoyao said, puzzled, but deep inside he was touched. This woman, although she kept calling him ''dog servant'' every day, was very concerned about him when it truly mattered.

    "I''m afraid you''ll seek death," Lin Yuanyuan said righteously, clutching his arm. "Where are you staying?"

    "Yuanyuan!" Lin Shiyun called out with a frown, "Stop messing around, come back here."

    Lin Langtian felt a surge of anger in his chest and said, "Yuanyuan, you are a daughter of the Lin Family. How can you act so casually?"

    "What does my being casual have to do with you? Are you my father or my mother?" Lin Yuanyuan had long disliked Lin Langtian; as a woman, she knew from the moment Lin Langtian first looked at her that this man had designs on her and that he very much wanted to sleep with her.

    "Yuanyuan, what are you saying? I''m your cousin, of course I should take care of you!" Lin Langtian furrowed his brow and said.

    Lin Yuanyuan scoffed disdainfully and said, "Cousin? What you''re probably thinking about is how to pin me under you, right? Don''t think I can''t see through your dirty thoughts. I''ve met too many men like you, all full of righteousness and morality but harboring thoughts of thievery and lechery."

    Lin Yuanyuan mercilessly exposed Lin Langtian''s thoughts, showing no regard for his pride. After speaking, she hooked her arm through Li Xiaoyao''s and walked outside.

    Anger swept across Lin Langtian''s face; he stepped forward and grabbed Lin Yuanyuan''s fair wrist, saying sternly, "Come back with me."

    "Take your dirty hands off me." Lin Yuanyuan tried to shake him off forcefully, but couldn''t.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and seized Lin Langtian''s wrist, saying, "What''s the matter? If soft tactics won''t work, you want to try force?"

    Lin Langtian cursed, "This has nothing to do with you, get lost!"

    "Hmph!" Cheng Dongliang snorted angrily, and in an instant, a strong aura emanated from him, pushing Lin Langtian back half a step.

    Cheng Dongliang said in a deep voice, "Young man from the Lin Family, this is the Ghost Market, not your Lin Family estate. The Ghost Market has its own rules, and if you dare to act violently again, I will be the one to teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders."

    Clenching his teeth, Lin Langtian stared at Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan with a look of hatred and said, "A woman I set my sights on has never escaped me. Once the Ghost Market is over, I will go to your father to propose marriage. With my standing in the Lin Family, your father wouldn''t dare refuse. When we are married, I will tie you up and have my way with you."

    After dropping those words, Lin Langtian turned and left, leaving Lin Yuanyuan looking startled and fearful.

    Lin Shiyun and others also did not expect Lin Langtian to say such things.

    A few young men and women looked at Lin Yuanyuan with sympathy and pity, shook their heads, and said, "Yuanyuan, Big Brother Lin is very angry, and the consequences will be serious. If I were you, I would go and apologize now."

    Lin Shiyun sighed and then angrily turned to Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Are you satisfied now? Is this what you wanted? Yuanyuan was kindly advising you, but you refused to listen, leading her into such a predicament."

    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry too much. I''ll go explain to Big Brother Lin. He was just speaking in anger just now; you shouldn''t take it seriously. But you can''t go with him tonight."

    Lin Yuanyuan found herself in a dilemma. She was afraid that Li Xiaoyao would truly accept the challenge tomorrow, so she had to persuade him earnestly tonight. On the other hand, she also feared that being with Li Xiaoyao tonight would make Lin Langtian hold a grudge against her.

    Li Xiaoyao patted the back of her hand and smiled, "Do you trust me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan gazed at the man in front of her who gave her a sense of security and nodded subconsciously, "I trust."

    "Then come with me. With me around, no one will dare to hurt you. As for that Lin Langtian, if he dares to touch you afterwards, I will kill him." Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, as if killing Lin Langtian was as simple as stepping on an ant.

    Lin Shiyun desperately said, "Yuanyuan!"

    Lin Yuanyuan ignored her and said, "I''ll go with you."

    The two left Fuman Building and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Lin Shiyun watched this scene and sighed repeatedly.

    "Really a foolhardy fool, to actually say he would kill Big Brother Lin?"

    "Heh, I''ve seen plenty of this type of person. They always like to show off and talk big in front of women."

    [The second update is still being written, it should be finished by around 0:30. After reading, please cast your vote. The number of recommendation votes suddenly dropped by a lot yesterday, eh, I''ve been writing four updates today, the recommendation votes oh¡­]

 Chapter 259 I Deter Greed with My Blood!

    The architecture was quaint with an antique charm, yet the interior facilities were very complete, with modern appliances and furniture all at hand.Cheng Dongliang had booked a luxurious European-style room, where Lin Yuanyuan leaned against the headboard of the bed and Li Xiaoyao pulled up a chair to sit by the window.

    "Are you a martial artist?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s brows furrowed, then she seemed to realize something, her pupils constricted, and she exclaimed, "You''re a cultivator!"

    "Mhm."

    Lin Yuanyuan got up from the bed, walked over to Li Xiaoyao, and sized him up from top to bottom, saying, "You don''t look the part at all. To think someone like you can be called a cultivator, the world has really changed."

    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched, suddenly regretting bringing her back. He really should have left her to fend for herself.

    "Go to bed early if there''s nothing else," Li Xiaoyao waved his hand in a shooing manner.

    "Hmph, it''s your honor to co-habit with this young lady," Lin Yuanyuan said like a proud little princess, hands on hips, chest thrust out, "I''m going to bathe now. You better not peek, or I''ll gouge your dog eyes out."

    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t peek, absolutely won''t peek." Dealing with other women, Li Xiaoyao could be cold and silent, but against Lin Yuanyuan, this madwoman, none of his usual tactics worked.

    Truth be told, if Li Xiaoyao had known Lin Yuanyuan would also show up at the Ghost Market, he might have really considered whether to participate or not.

    The hotel bathroom had frosted glass walls with blinds inside, but Lin Yuanyuan refused to draw them and instead turned the lights up to the brightest, whistling and twisting her body as she bathed.

    Li Xiaoyao really wanted not to look, but his body instinctively turned his head.

    Lin Yuanyuan bathed for more than half an hour before finally finishing, then came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and sat on the floor, pretending he hadn''t heard anything.

    Lin Yuanyuan watched Li Xiaoyao curiously, muttering quietly to herself, "Are you even a man? A beautiful girl stands in front of you and you don''t look."

    Lin Yuanyuan pouted, walked over to Li Xiaoyao, turned to the left, then to the right, a youthful fragrance assaulting Li Xiaoyao''s nostrils continuously.

    In his mind, Li Xiaoyao chanted to himself: Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, she''s a madwoman, she''s not a woman...

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes blinked, and suddenly, she released a wicked smile.

    Even though his eyes were closed, Li Xiaoyao''s consciousness had already spread out, giving him a clear image of Lin Yuanyuan in her lovely bath towel-wrapped figure.

    Lin Yuanyuan moved a bit closer to Li Xiaoyao, making sure his eyes were closed, then she began to slowly untie the towel.

    A stunning, fair body, completely unobscured, was thus exposed in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    "I told you to close your eyes, see, you can''t see, la la la~" Lin Yuanyuan thought Li Xiaoyao couldn''t see with his eyes closed, so she playfully opened her towel.

    Little did she know, Li Xiaoyao''s consciousness suddenly saw her drop the towel, and a surge of heat rushed to his dantian, and two streams of blood spurted from his nostrils.

    When Lin Yuanyuan saw his reaction, she first froze, then screamed "Ah ah ah!" covering her chest tightly with her hands, the towel slipped from her grasp and fell to the floor.

    This partially hidden, stunning body appeared even more enticing.

    "I didn''t see anything, didn''t see anything," Li Xiaoyao turned away, explaining loudly.

    Lin Yuanyuan picked up the bath towel from the floor and scolded, "Do you think I''m blind? Didn''t you see your nosebleed?"

    "Internal heat is excessive, it''s dry weather, having a nosebleed is quite normal."

    "Humph, you must have used some dirty trick to peek at me, you pervert." Lin Yuanyuan cursed, then turned back to the bed, pulled up the covers, and wrapped herself up tightly, leaving not a single gap. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, concentrated, held his breath, and entered the battle simulation system to continue his fight against Ouyang Gu.

    Although Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level had not yet reached the Abstinence Realm, going without food, water, or sleep for a few days didn''t affect him much.

    Cultivation is the process of absorbing nature''s spiritual energy, during which the human body undergoes refinement by spiritual energy, thus becoming stronger.

    Li Xiaoyao did not deliberately refine his body, but his physical strength was no weaker than that of martial artists of the same cultivation level.

    Ever since the system upgraded, adding a combat simulation system, Li Xiaoyao fought against Ouyang Gu in it every day.

    Whether it was close combat or competing in swordplay and spells, Li Xiaoyao had reached an extremely terrifying level.

    A night without words.

    The next day, sunlight streamed through the window, casting patches of golden light, filling the room with a warm and soft glow.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the bedside, took a glance at Lin Yuanyuan who was still deep in sleep, smiled slightly, and gently tapped her full and smooth forehead.

    The sleeping Lin Yuanyuan was really cute, and very much like a goddess.

    The tap from Li Xiaoyao was just to make her sleep more soundly, more deeply.

    Li Xiaoyao did not intend to let her wake up that day, so as not to cause her unnecessary worry.

    Li Xiaoyao stood by the window, lit a cigarette, and smoked quietly, looking down at the street below that was gradually becoming lively, he whispered, "Today will be bloody."

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao walked out to the hall where Cheng Dongliang had been waiting for him.

    "You seem in good spirits, didn''t you overexert yourself last night?" Cheng Dongliang looked him over from top to bottom, suddenly throwing out such a sentence.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and said, "She is my friend, our relationship is purely platonic."

    Cheng Dongliang laughed a few times, not speaking, leaving it uncertain whether he believed it or not.

    Pointing to the millet porridge in front of him, Cheng Dongliang said, "Sit down and have some, the breakfast here is quite good, with ingredients harvested from deep in the mountains that contain a trace of spiritual energy, beneficial for raising one''s cultivation level."

    "Oh? They''re willing to spend so much on the cost?" Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao sat down and took a taste.

    True enough, the ingredients here contained a faint trace of spiritual energy, not rich, but still beneficial for improving one''s constitution.

    "The martial arts tournament starts at noon, have you really decided to make your move on him?"

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao let go of his restraint, eating heartily.

    Cheng Dongliang suddenly furrowed his brows and said, "Your current situation might not be so good."

    "My situation?" Li Xiaoyao asked confusedly, "What do you mean?"

    Cheng Dongliang put down his eating utensils and spoke seriously, "You caused quite a stir yesterday by taking out a hundred thousand spirit stones, do you realize how many people are watching you now?"

    "An innocent man is doomed by the treasure he possesses, don''t you understand this principle?"

    "Though the Ghost Market is filled with great opportunities, it is, even more so, fraught with danger."

    "With no sect or faction backing you and possessing a fortune, they won''t dare touch you inside the Ghost Market due to the rules, but the moment you step half a foot outside, you''ll immediately be attacked by a mob."

    "Targeting me?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed, picking up the porcelain bowl and gulping down the millet porridge in one go, slamming it down on the table with a ''bang'', drawing the attention of the other customers in the hall.

    From the eyes of these customers, Li Xiaoyao saw undisguised greed, just as Cheng Dongliang had said, the moment he stepped out of the Ghost Market, he would be surrounded by dozens of cultivators and martial artists.

    Never display wealth unintentionally, a simple and clear truth, one that Li Xiaoyao had indeed neglected.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "If that''s the case, Wu Hao must die today! I need his blood and life to deter these greedy and foolish people."

    [The second update is here, seeking recommendation votes, favorites, and rewards!]

 Chapter 260 In the world of martial arts, speed is unbeatable.

    The midday sun was high when the martial arts tournament officially began.Atop the Fumanlou''s highest balcony lay a thousand-square-foot platform, in the center of which sat a thirty-meter square arena where today''s tournament would take place.

    Surrounding the arena were neatly arranged chairs, filled once again with hundreds of cultivators and martial artists, among them some ordinary people who held CEO-level positions in large corporations.

    These ordinary folks came to the Ghost Market for several reasons.

    To seek spiritual medicine or to forge good relationships with the cultivators and martial artists.

    Or else, to hire them with a hefty sum as private bodyguards.

    However, cultivators and martial artists rarely became bodyguards for the sake of money, but not every cultivator or martial artist possessed a high cultivation level, so some with lower levels would choose to work as bodyguards.

    Zhang Sanqian took a few minutes to explain the rules of the martial arts conference once again.

    The basic rule was that each family could send someone to challenge another family, and if the other party agreed, they could take the stage to compete. The winner could take away the opponent''s stake.

    As soon as Zhang Sanqian stepped down from the platform, a tall man strode onto the stage.

    The man stood at two meters tall and wore loose training clothes, exuding a fierce and wild aura.

    His gaze swept through the crowd before finally settling on the Lin Family''s area.

    "Liu Family''s Liu Meng, with Fourth Rank martial skill as the stake, challenges Lin Family''s Lin Feng!"

    Upon hearing this, the Lin Family members sneered.

    Lin Wen said, "Feng, this Liu Meng was defeated by you last year. Since he dares challenge you again this year, he must be fully prepared. Be careful."

    Lin Feng, around thirty, had muscles that were no less impressive than Liu Meng''s, presenting the image of a human tank.

    "A mere Liu Meng, I''ve never taken him seriously. Well, I shall claim this first battle for the Lin Family today!" Lin Feng stood up and with a step, his body soared like an unsheathed precious sword, leaping high to trace an arc in the air before landing heavily on the arena stage.

    "Liu Meng, I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time," Lin Feng said with disdain.

    Liu Meng''s eyes were as cold as a viper''s. Last year at the Ghost Market, representing the Liu Family, he fought Lin Feng and lost by just a single move.

    Over the past year, Liu Meng devoted himself to frenzied cultivation and sought out challenges everywhere. He was confident that this time, he would win!

    Liu Meng shouted, "Enough talk. Show your stake!"

    "Fifth Rank bodily movement martial skill: Soaring Dragon Step."

    Liu Meng''s pupils suddenly constricted, betraying a hint of greed in his eyes.

    If strength were the only factor, Liu Meng would not be any less capable than Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s agility far surpassed his. If he could master the Soaring Dragon Step, his strength would surely climb to a new level.

    With the stakes declared, Lin Feng called out, "Let''s begin!"

    As his words fell, two figures collided instantly.

    Below the stage, the crowd burst into discussion.

    "The Lin Family really is generous, even putting the fifth-rank bodily movement martial skill: Soaring Dragon Step up for stakes."

    "If that Soaring Dragon Step were auctioned, it would fetch an astronomical price."

    "The very first duel is this fierce. It seems this year''s martial arts conference will be spectacular."

    In the Lin Family''s area.

    "Who would have thought Liu Meng''s strength would improve so quickly? I wonder if Brother Feng can win against him," said Lin Yun, who was watching the fierce battle on the stage with some concern.

    Lin Shiyun said indifferently, "In terms of strength, Liu Meng is perhaps a bit more formidable, but his movements are too stiff compared to Lin Feng''s agility. This fight might be tough, but the ultimate victor will still be Lin Feng."

    Lin Langtian held his teacup, nodding gently, "Mhm, Shiyun is right. In this battle, Lin Feng is sure to win."

    Among the crowd, Lin Langtian and Lin Shiyun were the strongest. Since they said so, Lin Feng would undoubtedly win.

    Lin Langtian withdrew his gaze and turned toward Li Xiaoyao, who sat not far off. His eyes scanned the area around him, and then he suddenly paused in surprise.

    "Where''s Yuanyuan?"

    Lin Shiyun heard the voice and looked over, but she also didn''t see Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed a gaze on him and looked over, only to see Lin Langtian and another looking back at him.

    Lin Shiyun directly asked, "Where is Yuanyuan?"

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently replied, "She was too tired last night, resting in the room."

    "What!" Lin Langtian''s eyes bulged, his fury rising almost instantaneously, his muscles tensed and his clenched fists cracking with noise.

    Lin Shiyun''s expression also turned extremely ugly as she said, "Li Xiaoyao, what exactly did you do to Yuanyuan last night?"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "A man and a woman alone in a room, do whatever they want to do, what''s it to you?"

    "Bastard!" With a forceful grip, Lin Langtian crushed the teacup in his hand into pieces, startling a few members of the Lin Family nearby.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Langtian''s gaze was fixed on Li Xiaoyao, filled with murderous intent, he said, "Li Xiaoyao, if you''re a man, accept my challenge. I will personally kill you on the stage and make you regret what you''ve done."

    "You think you''re worthy to challenge me?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "If you weren''t a member of the Lin Family, I would have killed you already."

    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao no longer looked at him.

    Lin Langtian''s gaze was almost tangible, as if it could kill.

    He suppressed the anger in his heart, deciding to challenge Li Xiaoyao on stage immediately after Lin Feng''s match was over.

    He wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao and make him regret ever coming to this world.

    "Langtian, what''s wrong?" The Third Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Changfu, turned his head and asked from the front seats.

    Lin Wen quietly explained the situation to Lin Changfu, and after hearing it, Lin Changfa frowned, asking, "Lin Yuanyuan? The daughter of Qian Jun?"

    Lin Langtian nodded in response.

    Lin Changfu said, "I understand the matter. After we return, I will speak to your father and ask him to propose a marriage. She''s just a woman; there''s no need to be so angry."

    On the martial arts stage. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The battle between Lin Feng and Liu Meng was nearing its end, and as Lin Shiyun had mentioned, Liu Meng was actually stronger, but Lin Feng was more agile.

    With this advantage, the victor could only be Lin Feng. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Is this a martial artist?" Li Xiaoyao watched the stage, where two humanoid machines were fighting, and smacked his lips silently.

    If it came to physical strength, martial artists were indeed stronger within the same realm.

    In close combat, there was a 90% chance that a cultivator of the same realm would be killed on the spot by a martial artist who got close.

    But all of this meant nothing to Li Xiaoyao.

    Because Li Xiaoyao practiced both martial arts and cultivation, he not only possessed the strong physique of a martial artist but also had the spirit root of a cultivator.

    The combat simulation system allowed Li Xiaoyao to undergo brutal practical training, dying over and over. Although he had never practiced any martial arts techniques, even if faced with a martial artist several realms more powerful than himself, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could win.

    In all martial arts, only speed is unbreakable.

    A drop of water, if fast enough, can pierce through armor.

    Even if weaker, Li Xiaoyao believed that as long as his sword or blade was fast enough, he could kill the opponent before they even had a chance to react.

    You are stronger than me, but I am faster. While you are still drawing your sword, my blade has already pierced your throat.

    This was the difference between apparent strength and combat strength!

    [Please recommend votes... and tips~]

 Chapter 261 You Dont Deserve

    Lin Feng, with disheveled hair, had lost all traces of his once elegant demeanor. He pivoted on his feet, dodging Liu Meng''s kick and swiftly appearing behind him, launching a punch towards his back."Bang!"

    Struck hard, Liu Meng rolled several times on the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood. Just as he tried to get up, Lin Feng was already upon him, stepping on his back and pinning him down firmly to the ground.

    "I told you, if I could defeat you once, I could do it again," Lin Feng said with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, speaking in a low voice.

    Grinding his teeth, Liu Meng was reluctant to admit defeat but still said, "I lost!"

    Lin Feng lifted his foot, and Liu Meng stood up from the ground, took out an ancient book, and unwillingly threw it to Lin Feng before jumping off the martial stage.

    Lin Feng casually tucked away the martial skill and walked down to the Lin Family''s area, grinning, "I won!"

    Lin Changfu nodded slightly, a trace of a smile appearing on his calm face, "This time, you won by a fluke with your movement technique, but next time you might not be so lucky. When we return to the family, go straight to the training base. Don''t come out until you''ve reached the Condensation Realm."

    At the mention of the training base, Lin Feng''s face instantly turned sour, yet he dared not complain.

    "I''ll take the second fight," Lin Langtian said as he stood up from his seat, his gaze moving towards Li Xiaoyao. Just as he was about to issue a challenge, a man had already stepped forward, ascending the martial stage.

    "Zhang Family''s Zhang Yuan, betting the Biyou Grass, challenges Lin Family''s Lin Langtian!"

    Dressed in azure, Zhang Yuan stood on the stage, like an unsheathed long spear, his gaze electric as he stared at Lin Langtian.

    "This Zhang Yuan is really persistent, losing to Lin Langtian at the Ghost Market for three consecutive years. This year, he still dares to challenge."

    "Zhang Yuan is a peak Qi-Training Mirror Martial Artist, and so is Lin Langtian. However, Lin Langtian''s combat experience is much richer, which is why he has been able to defeat Zhang Yuan for three years straight."

    "The strength of the two is not much different. It seems Zhang Yuan has also been diligently training this past year. It''s uncertain who will have the upper hand this time." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Langtian''s brows furrowed ever so slightly. He had intended to directly challenge Li Xiaoyao, but Zhang Yuan emerged unexpectedly.

    "Then, I''ll allow you to live a bit longer," Lin Langtian said as he passed by Li Xiaoyao. "After I take care of Zhang Yuan, I''ll deal with you."

    Lin Langtian tapped his toes on the ground, and his body whirled like the wind, lightly landing on the martial stage.

    This move drew admiration from many.

    "Compared to last year, Lin Langtian''s strength seems to have improved," someone commented.

    "The Lin Family has produced quite a few prodigies in recent years. This Lin Langtian could probably rank in the top five within the Lin Family, maybe even the top three."

    Lin Langtian gave Zhang Yuan a casual glance, took out a long spear from his storage ring, and planted it at his feet, "Kro Precision Spear. If you have the ability, come and take it."

    "That''s a Kro Precision Spear forged from Kro Precision Stone!"

    "It''s been rumored that Lin Langtian possesses a Seventh Rank long spear, and it must be this one."

    Zhang Yuan, eyes fixed on the Kro Precision Spear, licked his lips and suddenly smiled, "Lin Langtian, I''ve lost to you for three years. I have been training hard every day, all for today."

    "Is that so? I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you," Lin Langtian said disdainfully. "Even if you train hard for ten years, you will still not be my match."

    "Hmph! Arrogant!" Zhang Yuan stepped forward, his aura exploding in an instant, a powerful presence radiating from the stage causing many below to change their expressions.

    "What is this!"

    "Condensation Realm!"

    "Zhang Yuan has actually stepped into the Condensation Realm!"

    "In just one year, he moved from the peak of the Qi-Training Mirror to the Condensation Realm. The Zhang Family might be rising."

    A Martial Artist of the Condensation Realm could indeed walk sideways through a city.

    Zhang Yuan released his aura without reservation. Enjoying the looks of surprise from below, he said, "This past year, I have trained day and night, finally reaching the Quasi-Condensation Realm not long ago. And you will become the first stepping stone of my entry into the Quasi-Condensation Realm!"

    Lin Langtian was somewhat surprised, but it was only just that¡ªsurprise.

    "Just at the edge of the Condensation Realm, do you think that with this, you can defeat me? If you had truly entered the Condensation Realm, I might have had some concerns." Lin Langtian shook his head, as he too took a step forward, an aura no weaker than Zhang Yuan''s emanating from his body.

    As this aura spread out, the robes on his body moved on their own without any wind.

    At this moment, he seemed like a pillar between heaven and earth, someone one could only look up to.

    Zhang Yuan, feeling this terrifying aura, widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "The Condensation Realm, you''ve actually reached the Condensation Realm! This can''t be!"

    The crowd below also changed their expressions slightly; they knew Lin Langtian was strong, but to break through from the Qi-Training Mirror to the Condensation Realm in just a year''s time, that rate of cultivation was simply terrifying.

    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Lin Langtian blandly said, "You are but a martial artist on the brink of the Condensation Realm, whereas I am a martial artist of the first layer of the Condensation Realm. How are you qualified to battle me?"

    Lin Langtian''s voice spread across the vast fighting platform, and Zhang Yuan looked somewhat dispirited, but he immediately raised his head to look at Lin Langtian and gritted his teeth, "I don''t believe it, this must be fake!"

    Zhang Yuan''s figure flickered, turning into a gust of wind as he charged towards Lin Langtian.

    Lin Langtian''s gaze sharpened, and he snorted, "Obstinately ignorant."

    "Bang!"

    Lin Langtian threw a casual punch, blasting it into the empty space in front of him.

    The charging Zhang Yuan suddenly froze in place, and the next moment, he was sent flying backward by the force of the punch, landing at the edge of the fighting platform.

    Everyone below was stunned.

    With just one punch, he had seriously injured Zhang Yuan, who had stepped into the brink of the Condensation Realm.

    Such strength was terrifying!

    Lin Langtian walked over, took the Biyou Grass from Zhang Yuan''s body, then turned around to face the audience and quickly locked eyes with Li Xiaoyao, hooked his finger, and said, "Li Xiaoyao, if you''re a man, come up and fight!"

    "Who is Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Could he also be a master of the Condensation Realm?"

    "So it''s him!"

    "Isn''t this Li Xiaoyao without sect or faction? I see his aura is weak, he has probably only just reached the Qi-Training Mirror."

    "Anyone who isn''t a fool wouldn''t accept the challenge."

    "Heh, that''s not necessarily true, what if Li Xiaoyao is a fool?"

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was not present, and no one came forward to plead on his behalf. Unless Li Xiaoyao declined the challenge, if he accepted, Lin Langtian would certainly kill him.

    Under the watchful eyes of many, Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up from his seat and said indifferently, "I didn''t want to fight you because, you''re not worthy!"

    "What?"

    "Has this kid gone mad? A mere Qi-Training Mirror youngster, he dares to say Lin Langtian is not worthy to fight him?"

    "He''s really gone mad!"

    From Lin Family''s side.

    Lin Feng said, "Hmph, if you''re too scared to come up then just say so, don''t speak so disdainfully."

    Lin Wen remarked, "If it weren''t for the Ghost Market''s rules against fighting at will, I would have taught him a lesson long ago."

    Lin Shiyun also shook her head and sighed, "This man, does he really think after defeating Wei Ziwen, he''s qualified to challenge our Lin Family?"

    "But you''re too noisy. Fine, I''ll make a move to teach you a lesson, so you learn some manners," Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, step by step, casually walked up to the fighting platform.

    [Setting up the slap in the face requires groundwork; a baseless slap has no impact. Rush to vote if you haven''t cast your recommendation votes, aaahhh, there''s a fourth update today~]

 Chapter 262 One Move!

    "This kid is simply too arrogant!""And he even dares to teach Lin Langtian a lesson? Haha, now I really doubt this kid''s sanity."

    Li Xiaoyao''s words provoked laughter among the crowd, as no one believed that Li Xiaoyao truly had the strength. They all thought that Li Xiaoyao was just boasting, and that he was out of his mind.

    After all, which sane person would actively accept the challenge of a martial artist from the Condensation Realm?

    Li Xiaoyao walked onto the stage and stood firm, asking, "What will you wager?"

    Lin Langtian gripped the long spear and said, "This Kro Precision Spear is a seventh-rank weapon. If you have the life, come and take it."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even glance at it, but instead fixed his gaze on the storage ring on Lin Langtian''s right index finger, saying, "Make your storage ring the wager."

    "You want this?" Lin Langtian raised his right hand, sneered, and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have the life to take it!"

    "Young Master Lin, please wait!" Suddenly someone shouted from below the stage, and the crowd looked over to see that it was Wu Hao.

    Lin Langtian frowned and asked, "What do you want to say?"

    In his heart, Lin Langtian felt uncertain, for although he had reached the first layer of the Condensation Realm, he still felt a kind of heart-pounding fear when facing Wu Hao.

    He knew that Wu Hao''s strength was definitely stronger than his own.

    Wu Hao smiled slightly and said, "This Li Xiaoyao has killed people from my Wu Family. I came to Ling City by the orders of the Family Head, to bring him back. Therefore, I hope Young Master Lin can spare his life and leave him alive."

    "Spare his life?" Lin Langtian felt somewhat displeased in his heart.

    "As a token of gratitude, I will present Young Master Lin with a seventh-rank martial art technique. What does Young Master Lin think of this offer?"

    "Since Young Master Wu has spoken, we''ll spare his life then," said Lin Changfu, nodding to Lin Langtian, meaning to give face to Wu Hao.

    With Lin Changfu''s statement, Lin Langtian dared not disobey him and promptly nodded, saying, "I shall spare his life."

    Li Xiaoyao, however, looked at Lin Langtian with a cold gaze, "So, you wished to kill me? Since that''s the case, I shall not leave you alive either."

    "Hmph, how arrogant!" Lin Langtian snorted angrily, his feet moving in an elegant step, turning into a streak of light and charging at Li Xiaoyao in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Langtian had already closed the distance, his right fist outstretched straight like a shooting star, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    Li Xiaoyao slightly raised his eyes, his expression unchanging. To the onlookers, however, his demeanor seemed like a pretense of profundity.

    "He''s looking for death, not even dodging. Does he really think he''s some sort of expert?"

    "I don''t think he doesn''t want to dodge, he simply can''t dodge."

    "A Qi-Training Mirror kid stepping onto the stage is just seeking death."

    Just at this moment, the scenario on the stage suddenly changed.

    The punch Lin Langtian had thrown stopped just a few centimeters from Li Xiaoyao''s face, and wrapped around his fist was a hand. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That hand belonged to Li Xiaoyao.

    Nobody saw how Li Xiaoyao had made his move. In the fleeting moment of lightning and flint, Li Xiaoyao had subdued Lin Langtian, gripping his fist.

    "How is this possible!"

    The crowd was greatly shocked.

    Lin Langtian too, his complexion dramatically changed, unbelieving.

    The members of the Lin Family all had drastic changes in their expressions, even Lin Changfu''s pupils sharply contracted.

    "Such quick speed."

    Lin Langtian tried to break free from Li Xiaoyao, but to his horror, he discovered that he couldn''t muster a shred of strength throughout his body.

    Li Xiaoyao''s faint smile magnified several times in his pupils.

    "I said, you''re not worthy to be my opponent," he said.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand tightened slightly, and with a few "crack" sounds, Lin Langtian let out a scream as his right arm bent at an extremely strange angle.

    Li Xiaoyao''s arm moved upward, directly grabbing Lin Langtian''s neck and lifting him up.

    "Let... me go." Lin Langtian struggled to spit out these words, his voice filled with fear.

    He had never imagined that Li Xiaoyao''s strength would be so terrifying. In his hands, he couldn''t even withstand a single move.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were filled with a murderous intent as he said, "You want to kill me, yet now you ask me to let you go? Haha, I''m not a man of many virtues, but I''ve never spared those who sought my life."

    Below the stage, there was dead silence.

    Li Xiaoyao''s sudden display of power left everyone momentarily stunned.

    This Li Xiaoyao, clearly at the Qi-Training Mirror level, how did he suddenly become a master of the Condensation Realm?

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to break Lin Langtian''s neck, Lin Changfu, seated in the first row, abruptly stood up and shouted, "Stop!"

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and sneered, "In a martial contest, life and death are not restricted. Even if I kill him, what can you do?"

    Lin Changfu''s brows furrowed with anger as he said, "If you dare kill him, you will be making an enemy of the Lin Family!"

    "The Lin Family?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed with disdain, "In my eyes, what does your Lin Family count for?"

    "Arrogant and conceited!" Lin Changfu shouted, "You, a mere Loose Cultivator, even if you''ve reached the Condensation Realm, so what? My Lin Family has masters of the Abstinence Realm. Killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand!"

    "Li Xiaoyao, you can''t kill him!" Lin Shiyun, standing beside them, still had undissipated shock in her eyes.

    "There''s no one I, Li Xiaoyao, can''t kill," he said, exuding dominance.

    Lin Shiyun said anxiously, "He is Yuanyuan''s cousin. If you kill him, Yuanyuan will certainly be punished by the family, and her father will also face severe punishment from the family. Do you really want to see that happen?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed slightly, Lin Shiyun was very persuasive.

    She knew that Lin Changfu''s verbal threats may not convince Li Xiaoyao to spare Lin Langtian, but pleading on behalf of Lin Yuanyuan might save a life.

    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a few seconds and then said, "A death penalty can be pardoned, but a living crime is hard to forgive."

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and removed the Storage Ring from his hand, then pressed several points on his body. Lin Langtian''s face turned deathly pale, and blood kept spewing from his mouth.

    With one final press at his Dantian, a muffled sound came from within Lin Langtian''s body, and he immediately went limp, falling to the ground powerless.

    "You insulted me, so I shall cripple your cultivation," Li Xiaoyao said as he kicked the now incapacitated Lin Langtian, sending him flying to land at Lin Changfu''s feet.

    Lin Changfu, with his heart nearly exploding with rage, unleashed a terrifying aura and shouted, "Li Xiaoyao, today I shall take your life!"

    Cheng Dongliang, who had been sitting until now, stood up and said in a deep voice, "Lin Changfu, this is the martial arts tournament. Li Xiaoyao hasn''t taken his life, showing mercy. Do you intend to disregard the rules of the Ghost Market?"

    "Hmph!" Lin Changfu glared at Cheng Dongliang, "Don''t use rules to pressure me."

    Zhang Sanqian, who had not spoken until now, also said, "In the martial arts tournament, fate is determined by the heavens. Lin Daoist, please sit down. Any grievances can be settled outside the Ghost Market later."

    Lin Changfu swept his sleeve and stared coldly at Li Xiaoyao, "I will let you live a few more days."

    What seemed to escalate to a full-scale battle was eventually suppressed by Zhang Sanqian.

    Li Xiaoyao stood on the stage, fiddling with the Storage Ring he had taken from Lin Langtian''s hand, carelessly tossing it into his Storage Space. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire

    Seeing this scene, the Lin Family members felt another wave of rage.

    "Keep being arrogant for a few more days, once we leave the Ghost Market, I will tear you into thousands of pieces."

    [Too tired, only one update today, don''t wait. Don''t forget to vote if you have a ticket.]

 Chapter 263 Killing Wu Hao [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    If anyone was most surprised, it had to be Wu Hao.In his perception, Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary cultivator.

    But in the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao had transformed from an average martial artist into a master of the Condensation Realm, and had defeated Lin Langtian with a single move.

    "So-called masters of the Condensation Realm, I''m afraid they are not truly worthy of their reputation," Wu Hao sneered in his heart, utterly unconvinced that Li Xiaoyao had really reached the Condensation Realm.

    In his view, Li Xiaoyao must have used some kind of treasure to achieve this effect.

    Hadn''t Ling Ziyun mentioned that Li Xiaoyao was hiding a treasure?

    It must be so.

    With this thought, Wu Hao felt a surge of excitement within.

    A Qi-Training Mirror martial artist, after using a treasure, was able to defeat a Condensation Realm martial artist in one strike; one could imagine just how powerful that treasure must be.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to step down from the stage, Wu Hao suddenly leapt up, jumped onto the stage, and declared firmly, "Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou, I stake three percent of my family''s shares and challenge Li Xiaoyao!"

    "Wow!"

    "This Wu Hao is really bold, the Wu Family of Zhongzhou is a century-old major family, three percent must be worth over a billion."

    "That''s too reckless, if he really loses, won''t he bleed a lot?"

    "Hmph, can''t you see? Wu Hao simply can''t lose."

    "Indeed, although this Li Xiaoyao is strong and defeated Lin Langtian with one move, Lin Langtian had only just stepped into the Condensation Realm and his strength was not yet consolidated, which is not on par with a true master of the Condensation Realm."

    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire

    "It is said that Wu Hao''s strength has reached the Third Layer of the Condensation Realm, tsk tsk, that''s truly fearsome."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; he had not taken the initiative to trouble Wu Hao, but Wu Hao had come to him on his own accord.

    "Since you seek death, then I will not be polite," Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    "Hmph! A mere Qi-Training Mirror lad dares to speak to me like this?" Wu Hao said disdainfully, "Do you really think that just because you have a treasure, you can defeat me?"

    "No matter how powerful an external force is, it is not your own strength. You are just a Qi-Training Mirror lad, whereas I am a martial artist of the Third Layer of the Condensation Realm; killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand!"

    Wu Hao''s voice rang out on the balcony, entering the ears of everyone present.

    "What! This kid actually possesses a treasure!"

    "I knew it, how come I couldn''t sense a shred of spiritual energy from him? It turns out this kid is not some expert at all. His defeat of Lin Langtian must have also been due to a treasure, now it all makes sense."

    Nobody was willing to believe that Li Xiaoyao, at such a young age, could have reached such a formidable state. And now, with Wu Hao revealing that he carried a treasure, no one doubted it at all.

    "Treasure?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed with a sneer and shook his head, "Such ignorance and pitiful fellows, do I need a treasure to kill you?"

    "Keep boasting, but after I capture you and bring you back to the Wu Family, we''ll see how tough you talk," Wu Hao said, as his aura condensed abruptly and he appeared beside Li Xiaoyao as if he were a phantom.

    This terrifying speed stunned many onlookers.

    Though Wu Hao looked down upon Li Xiaoyao, there was not the slightest bit of mercy in his move.

    Li Xiaoyao, carrying a treasure and capable of defeating Lin Langtian in a single blow, such a treasure must be extremely terrifying.

    Wu Hao''s fist roared towards Li Xiaoyao''s side face, the terrifying momentum even kick-up his hair.

    Li Xiaoyao, calm and composed, brought his right hand''s two fingers together and lightly tapped towards Wu Hao''s fist.

    This one finger seemed plain and ordinary, but to Wu Hao, it made his hair stand on end.

    "Bang!"

    Upon contact between fist and finger, a wave of invisible force instantly spread out, layering like sonic booms.

    Wu Hao quickly retreated, the light of the Storage Ring on his finger flashed, and he gripped a half-person tall black blade in his hand.

    The blade''s tip against the ground, Wu Hao said, "Indeed, you have some skills. But even if you have a precious treasure today, you won''t escape my palm."

    With a spring from his toes, Wu Hao moved like lightning, rushing forward with the blade in his hand cutting through the sky with the force of ten thousand catties, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    "Is this all you''ve got?" Li Xiaoyao murmured softly to himself, watching Wu Hao approach like a blur, he raised his right hand in front of himself, quickly forming mysterious hand seals.

    "I''ve cultivated the Thunder Commanding Art until now and have yet to display it, you will be the first test subject," he decided.

    "Crackle and bang~"

    As Wu Hao executed his knife technique, there were faint sounds of thunder.

    The crowd below all changed color, even Lin Changfu was somewhat surprised at this moment.

    "This knife technique can actually produce the sound of thunder and lightning. It must have reached the Ninth Rank martial skill, or even stronger."

    Wu Hao, hearing the discussions around him, had a look of pride on his face.

    This knife technique, named the Thunder Slash Knife, had surpassed the Ninth Rank and reached the Mortal Rank First Grade.

    When the Thunder Slash Knife was executed, it could connect with the heavenly thunder and lightning and had a certain chance of causing Heavenly Thunder to strike down, making it extremely powerful.

    "Rumble!"

    Just at this moment, the blue sky and white clouds above were suddenly covered by a mass of dark clouds, and the sound of thunder surrounded the space.

    "It''s actually attracted Heavenly Thunder!"

    "This Wu Hao of the Wu Family, his cultivation level is already so strong!"

    "A martial arts prodigy! He is absolutely a martial arts prodigy!"

    "Even if Li Xiaoyao possesses magical treasures, he will definitely not be able to withstand this strike."

    The crowd, now excited, stood up from their seats, their faces full of shock as they looked towards the sky.

    Lin Langtian, severely injured, watched this scene with a trace of spite on his face, "Though I can''t kill you myself, I can watch you die before me."

    This spectacle left even Wu Hao on the stage somewhat dumbfounded.

    "Could it be that my Thunder Slash Knife technique has already been refined to perfection? That it can actually summon thunder and lightning!"

    Excited in his heart, Wu Hao''s speed in wielding the knife became even faster, and it looked as if it was about to strike Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing the severely disrupted spiritual energy in the space around him, was also secretly alarmed.

    This Thunder Commanding Art was truly extraordinary; although it was his first time using it, his movements were smooth and fluid without the slightest hesitation, remarkably smooth.

    "Thunder Slash Knife technique!"

    In the final moment, to show off his power, Wu Hao roared angrily, his hands gripping the knife and his expression fierce as he slashed down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao raised his head, and his empty left arm lifted lightly, a single finger extending out accurately and precisely touching the tip of the knife.

    With just that touch, the knife in Wu Hao''s hand could not move forward even an inch.

    Witnessing this scene, Wu Hao''s face turned to horror, and the crowd below was also stunned.

    "How is this possible?"

    "He actually blocked that strike with his body!"

    "Could it be, he truly is a martial artist of the Condensation Realm?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t give them too much time to wonder. With a flick of his finger, a wave of energy blasted out, and Wu Hao was instantly sent flying high into the sky.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao''s right hand gestures suddenly stopped, grabbing at the void filled with rolling thunderclaps, and he bellowed, "Lei Lai!"

    "Rumble!"

    The thunderous sound echoed, vibrating the eardrums of the crowd, and in the next moment, they witnessed a scene they would never forget. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A black lightning bolt, as thick as a baby''s arm, shot out from the rolling clouds, slashing across the sky and striking Wu Hao as he was thrown high into the air.

    "Boom!"

    With a thunderous explosion, Wu Hao was obliterated, leaving nothing but a Storage Ring slowly falling from the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao casually motioned with his hand and caught the Storage Ring.

    At this moment, the entire Ghost Market was silent as a tomb.

    [Please recommend, reward¡­]

 Chapter 264 Cant I Cure You?

    A gentle breeze whisked by, and Li Xiaoyao stood tall and erect, his graceful figure resembling a sharp long spear capable of piercing the void.Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, fiery and electric, swept across those below him and finally settled on the Lin Family members, his tone icy as he said, "Anyone else?"

    Anyone else!

    Three simple words, full of powerful confidence and unquestionable, terrifying energy.

    No one dared to respond.

    Who would dare?

    A single spell invoked Heavenly Thunder and obliterated Wu Hao, leaving not even bone remnants.

    With such dominant and terrifying strength, even Lin Changfu, as powerful as he was, could only bow his head.

    "The Ghost Market is over; I will wait for the Lin Family outside to execute my demise," Li Xiaoyao said casually. He then approached Cheng Dongliang and said, "I''m going back first. Come find me if you need anything."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao left directly.

    Only when Li Xiaoyao had completely vanished did the numerous martial artists on the platform dare to breathe deeply.

    "My God!"

    "He''s just too strong!"

    "He is a cultivator, a true cultivator!"

    "Summoning thunder with a gesture, such spells are simply terrifying!"

    "Thank goodness I didn''t offend him."

    "His cultivation level has definitely reached the Condensation Realm. A cultivator of the Condensation Realm is simply too terrifying."

    "In all of Ling City, there are but a few cultivators, and those who have reached the Condensation Realm can be counted on one hand."

    "Most importantly, he looks to be in his twenties. At such a young age, he has already achieved so much. If he is given time, there might be no one in the world who can compete with him."

    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, animated with excitement.

    Today, they had witnessed a cultivator of spells, wielding the tremendous art of controlling thunder, annihilate a martial artist of the third level of the Condensation Realm.

    After today, Li Xiaoyao''s name would surely send shockwaves through the entire Ling City.

    Unlike the excitement of others, the few people from the Lin Family looked as if death was imminent, their eyes full of panic.

    Lin Changfu was the Third Elder of the Lin Family, a martial artist of the fifth level of the Condensation Realm and also a cultivator.

    Indeed, Lin Changfu possessed a Spirit Root.

    There weren''t many cultivators with Spirit Roots in the Lin Family, just a few, but even so, the Lin Family held a terrifying amount of energy and status in Ling City.

    Lin Changfu had practiced spells, but they were far inferior to Li Xiaoyao''s terrifying might.

    He profoundly understood just how terrifying a master of spells could be.

    And now, his Lin Family had offended a cultivator, and Lin Changfu''s heart was filled with regret.

    Others encountered cultivators and fawned over them like slavish dogs, eager to make their acquaintance, but he, on the other hand, had managed to offend one.

    "Third Uncle, what should we do?" Lin Shiyun''s face was somewhat pale, the mighty spell cast by Li Xiaoyao earlier having left her utterly shaken.

    She had always believed that it was with the help of a mysterious treasure that Li Xiaoyao was able to defeat Lin Langtian.

    But after Li Xiaoyao summoned thunder to eradicate Wu Hao, she realized just how far beyond her imagination Li Xiaoyao''s true cultivation level was.

    Lin Changfu''s expression shifted unpredictably before he turned to Lin Shiyun and asked, "You said earlier that he knew Yuanyuan?"

    Lin Shiyun''s eyes lit up as she nodded vigorously.

    Right, there was Yuanyuan.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Changfu said, "Everyone, follow me to see Master Li."

    Lin Langtian, reduced to a cripple, had a face filled with unwillingness. He had already planned that if Lin Changfu failed to kill Li Xiaoyao this time, he would find his elder brother after returning and tell him about this matter, so his brother could kill him instead. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    Among the younger generation of the Lin Family, there were two monstrously talented geniuses, both of whom were cultivators.

    They were the hope and the future of the Lin Family.

    This time for the Ghost Market, the Lin Family had intended to let them come, but they were both undergoing trials and couldn''t find the time.

    "If Brother Lin Xiu and Sister Lin Qingxuan were here, that bastard wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous!" Lin Wen muttered under her breath.

    "Indeed, Brother Lin Xiu and Sister Lin Qingxuan are disciples of the Seven Swords Sect, even with two more guts, he wouldn''t dare to be reckless."

    "Shut up!" Lin Changfu suddenly shouted, scaring everyone into silence immediately.

    With a stern face, Lin Changfu said, "Lin Xiu and Qingxuan are undergoing trials. By the time they arrive, we would have been killed by Master Li. When we meet Master Li later, you must not be disrespectful. If anyone dares to confront Master Li, I will not spare them."

    "Do you hear me?"

    The others hung their heads like wilted eggplants and quietly replied, "We hear you." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his room and woke Lin Yuanyuan up.

    "Mm~" Lin Yuanyuan half-awake opened her eyes, looked at Li Xiaoyao sitting in front of her, rubbed her eyes, and asked, "You''ve already dressed? What time is it?"

    "Three in the afternoon," replied Li Xiaoyao. "Hurry up and wash, we''ll go out for a meal soon."

    "Three o''clock already!" Lin Yuanyuan exclaimed in shock, reached for her phone to check the time, and indeed it was past three.

    Propping her chin on her hand, she pondered, "I remember setting an alarm, how could I have overslept?"

    "Hey." Lin Yuanyuan asked, "When does the martial arts competition start?"

    Leaning back in the chair facing the window and smoking, Li Xiaoyao replied, "It''s already over."

    "Over?" Lin Yuanyuan, quick-witted as she was, instantly guessed what had happened. She jumped out of bed, flung herself onto Li Xiaoyao, and with a splashy demeanor accused, "Did you make me sleep through it?"

    Li Xiaoyao pried off her hands, his gaze unwittingly falling on her swaying chest. "Hey, I''m warning you, that''s a very easy way to stir up trouble."

    "Dog slave, you pervert," Lin Yuanyuan cursed through gritted teeth before turning back to tighten her clothes fiercely.

    After being angry for a while, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t suppress her curiosity and asked, "You didn''t accept any challenges in the martial arts competition, did you?"

    "I did."

    "You did!" Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes widened in an instant, and she let out a snort of contempt, "Humph, you''re lying again. If you had accepted a challenge, you wouldn''t be sitting here all fine and dandy. Wu Hao would have beaten you to a pulp by now."

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and stated, "Wu Hao was killed by me."

    Lin Yuanyuan simply didn''t believe it, looked down on him and said, "Can''t your tall tales have a bit of plausibility?"

    "I''m not bluffing, he''s dead," Li Xiaoyao replied calmly.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, touched his forehead, and said seriously, "Li Xiaoyao, you have a severe case of delusion; it''s an illness that needs to be treated. I''ll get you in touch with a psychologist later; he''s cured many with mental issues."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and surrendered, "Alright, alright, I''ll wait, okay?"

    Lin Yuanyuan twisted her waist and said, "I''m a lady, and I always take my time getting ready."

    Li Xiaoyao snuffed out his cigarette and said, "Then take your time, I''m not waiting on you anymore."

    Lin Yuanyuan put her hands on her hips, raised her eyebrows, and glared, "Li Xiaoyao, try to walk away, just try! You heartless, rotten man, after sleeping with me, do you think you can just irresponsibly walk away? Fine, go ahead. When I get back to Ling City, I''ll find your lovers and tell them how you''ve played with my soul and body."

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched as he conceded, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait."

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled triumphantly like a victorious rooster, striding towards the bathroom while saying, "Kid, you''re no match for me."

    Li Xiaoyao clutched his chest, feeling a pang in his liver.

    [Please recommend and reward.]

 Chapter 265 Nice Young Man

    After waiting for ten minutes, there was still no sign of Lin Yuanyuan coming out.Li Xiaoyao knew this was destined to be a long wait and took out a cigarette to pass the time.

    "Ding dong."

    Someone rang the doorbell.

    "Li Xiaoyao, someone is outside," Lin Yuanyuan''s voice came from the washroom.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother to respond, continuing to leisurely smoke.

    He had used his mind to check the moment the doorbell rang and found it was several people from the Lin Family.

    "Li Xiaoyao, there''s someone outside, go open the door," Lin Yuanyuan called out again, seeing that nobody had responded.

    Li Xiaoyao still did not respond, his legs propped up on the windowsill, thoroughly enjoying himself.

    Outside the door, Lin Changfu and a few others stood in a row.

    After pressing the doorbell, they heard Lin Yuanyuan''s voice and looked at each other, their eyes somewhat complex.

    Especially Lin Langtian, his eyes were red at this moment, wishing he could rush in and beat Li Xiaoyao to a pulp right then and there.

    But he knew that was impossible, such a thing, for his entire life, would never happen.

    With Li Xiaoyao not opening the door, the Lin Family members had no choice but to wait outside.

    Although Lin Changfu maintained a calm appearance, he was already seething with anger inside.

    To think that he, the distinguished Third Elder of the Lin Family and also a Cultivator, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    At this moment, he had already made up his mind, to first resolve his grudges with Li Xiaoyao today, then as soon as he returned to the Lin Family, he would immediately send someone to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    "Li Xiaoyao, are you dead? Hurry up and open the door," Lin Yuanyuan roared like a lioness.

    Li Xiaoyao still pretended not to hear.

    "Bang."

    Lin Yuanyuan pushed the bathroom door open with a bang, walked into the room, looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was smoking with his legs propped up, and scolded, "You mangy servant, are you deaf?"

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, "Haven''t eaten, no strength to open the door."

    Lin Yuanyuan mocked, "Hmph, with you like this, and you still boast about having killed Wu Hao."

    After mocking him, Lin Yuanyuan turned around to open the door.

    "Creak."

    When the door opened, seeing the people standing outside, Lin Yuanyuan was a bit startled.

    "Shiyun sister, why are you here?" Lin Yuanyuan had not seen Lin Changfu before, so she did not know who he was.

    Lin Shiyun took her hand and said, "Yuanyuan, this is Third Uncle."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lin Changfu, slightly bowed her head, and spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Third Uncle."

    Lin Changfu squeezed out a smile and nodded, "Your father sat with me for tea a few days ago and spoke of you."

    Lin Yuanyuan did not show much excitement, merely smiling and replying before asking, "I''m not sure what brings Third Uncle here, is there something you need?"

    Before Lin Changfu could explain his intention, Li Xiaoyao''s voice already came from within the room.

    "They''re here to see me, let them in," Li Xiaoyao knew that Lin Changfu was surely trying to take advantage of Lin Yuanyuan''s presence to play on his feelings, hoping to make him let them off the hook.

    It must be said, they were very adept at pulling strings.

    Just as Lin Yuanyuan was about to turn her head and yell, she heard Lin Shiyun say, "Don''t keep the Master waiting too long, Third Uncle, let''s go inside."

    "Hmm," Lin Changfu nodded and stepped into the room.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood at the door, her face blank as she watched the others walk into the room one after another.

    "Master?"

    "Why does Shiyun address Li Xiaoyao as Master Li?"

    With confusion, Lin Yuanyuan followed.

    In the room.

    Lin Changfu approached Li Xiaoyao, respectfully saying, "Master Li."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, feigning ignorance, "Why have you come?"

    Lin Changfu smiled, "Master Li, there may have been some conflicts between us in the past, and I am here today to apologize to you."

    "Apologize?" Lin Yuanyuan stepped forward, asking, "Third Uncle, what are you talking about? Why are you apologizing to Li Xiaoyao?"

    Although she had never seen Lin Changfu before, they shared the same bloodline of the Lin Family. Seeing Lin Changfu acting so humbly made Lin Yuanyuan slightly uncomfortable.

    Lin Changfu frowned, "Yuanyuan, don''t be disrespectful to Master Li." Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Don''t shout at her like that; this is our room, not a place for you to run wild. If you have nothing else, you should leave."

    Lin Changfu tensed, asking, "Master Li, you see..."

    Li Xiaoyao irritably said, "I''ll give Yuanyuan face today and give you one last chance. If there''s a repeat offense, you know what the consequences will be."

    Lin Changfu took a deep breath, having come today with the sole aim of getting Li Xiaoyao to spare him. Since Li Xiaoyao agreed, he felt relieved. As for his threat, Lin Changfu didn''t take it seriously at all.

    As long as he returned to the Lin Family, what could a mere Cultivator in the Condensation Realm amount to?

    In less than a minute, Lin Changfu arrived with some people and left, leaving a huge enigma in Lin Yuanyuan''s heart.

    After they left, Lin Yuanyuan looked curiously at Li Xiaoyao and couldn''t help but ask, "Dog lackey, why did the Third Uncle call you Master Li?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Because I disabled Lin Langtian with one finger and killed Wu Hao with a single move, he''s afraid I''ll kill him outside the Ghost Market, so he came to beg for mercy."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s expression grew even stranger as she said, "Li Xiaoyao, have you gone mad? What''s with all this nonsense? Speak up; this lady doesn''t have the patience to play games with you." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, resigned, and casually made something up, "They call me Master Li because I can tell fortunes."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up, "You can tell fortunes? Really?"

    "Don''t believe me? Let me show you." Li Xiaoyao looked her up and down and theatrically counted on his fingers, "Black bra..."

    Lin Yuanyuan''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she pointed tremblingly at Li Xiaoyao''s arm, her almond eyes full of anger, "Li Xiaoyao! You jerk!"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands innocently, "It''s just fortune-telling, no need to take it so seriously," he said. Then Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared at her, feigning surprise, "Could it be, I guessed right?"

    "You¡ªyou¡ªyou... Jerk, big jerk, super jerk!" Lin Yuanyuan stomped her foot and ran into the bathroom.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Trying to compete with me? You''re still too green."

    In the bathroom, Lin Yuanyuan locked the door.

    "That jerk," she muttered grudgingly, yet she was also very curious, "But how did he know?"

    ...

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan had lunch at the Fuman Restaurant.

    During the meal, the martial artists at the other tables cast glances at them, cautiously sizing up Li Xiaoyao.

    They seemed to want to know how this young man had achieved such a high level of cultivation at such a young age.

    Feeling these gazes, Lin Yuanyuan frowned slightly, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.

    If this were anywhere else, Lin Yuanyuan would have cursed out loud, but this was the Ghost Market, and the guests at the other tables were all martial artists; she didn''t dare to curse and offend others.

    Li Xiaoyao put down his chopsticks and said quietly without even looking up, "Whoever looks at me again will have their eyes gouged out."

    At his words, everyone shuddered and immediately averted their gaze, not daring to look again.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "Not bad, kid. You''ve got quite the intimidating presence."

    [I will be working overtime these next few days, ensuring at least three updates. Please support with recommendation tickets and tips.]

 Chapter 266 Kneel! Or, die!

    The trade conference was held at noon on the third day.The venue was on Qing Stone Street in the Ghost Market.

    A five-kilometer-long Qing Stone Street was packed with martial artists, some setting up stalls, others approaching to inquire about prices.

    Li Xiaoyao found an empty spot, wrote down a few lines on a wooden board as usual, and then waited with his eyes closed.

    "Have you heard? At yesterday''s martial arts competition, a cultivator appeared!"

    "Cultivator? You must be kidding. I think he is just a martial artist."

    "Hey, you really are out of the loop," the man said animatedly. "They say that cultivator, young and only in his twenties, fought against Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou. Wu Hao is a third-level martial artist in the Condensation Realm, but guess what happened?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hmm?"

    The man said, "That cultivator pinched a spell and called down a Heavenly Thunder. A single strike reduced Wu Hao to ashes, leaving no bones behind!"

    "Just thinking about it is thrilling, cultivators performing spells that can move mountains and seas, truly mysterious and unfathomable!"

    "Really?" Wei Ziwen smiled in disbelief.

    "Absolutely true. All the martial artists who were there saw it with their own eyes. I remember, they all called him Master Li!" the man asserted with wide eyes.

    Wei Ziwen shook his head and said, "You''ve read too many novels. A cultivator who can harness lightning, even in Ling City, would be among the elite. Wouldn''t Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou recognize him? How could he rush to his death so foolishly?"

    The man wanted to explain but realized what Wei Ziwen said made sense.

    "Could it really just be an exaggerated rumor?"

    Wei Ziwen ignored him and turned his attention to Qin Mengyao beside him.

    Since the day he stood up for Qin Mengyao against Li Xiaoyao, even though he was beaten up in return by Li Xiaoyao, Qin Mengyao still became intimate with him.

    They slept together that very night.

    "Yao Yao, didn''t you say you wanted a Precious Sword? Today is the trade conference, so there are plenty of treasures. Don''t miss out," Wei Ziwen said with a smile.

    "Hmm," Qin Mengyao nodded, sweetly linking her arm through his.

    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    As they walked along the crowded street, they soon came upon Li Xiaoyao''s stall, where the previous conflict had occurred. Looking down, they saw Li Xiaoyao was still there, setting up his stall.

    A flash of cold light gleamed in Wei Ziwen''s eyes, and a surge of rage rose within him.

    "Ignorant fool, he dared to humiliate me that day. I must have my revenge." Although furious, Wei Ziwen knew he was no match for Li Xiaoyao, so he refrained from acting rashly.

    "Hey, lackey, there''s a guy over there staring at you. From the look on his face, it seems like he has a grudge against you," Lin Yuanyuan, sitting beside Li Xiaoyao, nudged him and said.

    Although Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were closed, his mind was well aware of Wei Ziwen and Qin Mengyao''s presence.

    "Merely ants, not worth our attention."

    Watching Li Xiaoyao, Wei Ziwen clenched his fists, and Qin Mengyao also saw Li Xiaoyao, her face turning slightly pale.

    "Big Brother Wei, let''s go," she urged, having witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s capabilities and knowing Wei Ziwen was no match for him.

    Wei Ziwen said, "Yao Yao, wait here for me, I''ll be right back," and before Qin Mengyao could ask, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.

    Wei Ziwen made his way through the throng of people, and soon, he saw a few middle-aged men arguing over prices with a stall owner.

    "Dad!" Wei Ziwen hurried over.

    "Hmm, Ziwen," Wei''s father glanced at him and said, "I''m busy, go look around by yourself."

    In a low voice, Wei Ziwen said, "Dad, the guy who beat me the other day is over there, and I want you to help me teach him a lesson."

    Wei''s father raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Is that the kid you were talking about?"

    "Yes."

    Putting down the ancient jade in his hand, Wei''s father said to several middle-aged men beside him, "Brother Gao, Brother Wang, there''s a kid who has had some conflict with my son over there. Let''s go have a look and then come back here."

    "Someone bullied Ziwen?"

    "Hmph, I''d like to see which guy is courting death."

    Wei''s father had a good relationship with these men, and the more they talked over the last few days, the better they got along. It was simply a matter of standing up for the younger generation, and they naturally had no objections.

    Wei''s father nodded and said, "Then I thank you, my friends."

    "No need for thanks, it''s too formal."

    Wei''s father said, "Ziwen, these are all your uncles."

    Wei Ziwen called each one ''Uncle,'' his heart swelling with joy. These uncles, just like his father, were all Martial Artists of the Condensation Realm. Dealing with Li Xiaoyao would be more than sufficient.

    He intended to reclaim all the humiliation he had suffered the day before.

    Soon, Wei''s father and the others followed Wei Ziwen to the stall.

    One of them snorted and said, "Which kid bullied Ziwen? Kneel down and kowtow to apologize right now!"

    Pointing at Li Xiaoyao, who was closing his eyes in Spirit Condensation, Wei Ziwen said, "Uncles, it''s him."

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared calm and collected, Wei Ziwen sneered internally. He could almost see Li Xiaoyao being so frightened by his uncles that he would pee his pants.

    Qin Mengyao, standing beside, also felt a surge of joy upon seeing Wei Ziwen''s uncles. Her choice of Wei Ziwen was largely influenced by the strength of his Wei Clan.

    "Hey, dog servant, that pretty boy has called for people," Lin Yuanyuan poked Li Xiaoyao and whispered.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping across each person''s face, and asked calmly, "Just now, who wanted me to kneel and kowtow?"

    "Li¡­ Master Li!"

    Wei''s father and the others shuddered, looking at Li Xiaoyao with fear etched on their faces.

    It never occurred to them that the person Wei Ziwen had offended was the Spell Master, Li Xiaoyao!

    Li Xiaoyao looked at them and asked, "You want me to kneel?"

    Wei''s father and the others shook their heads repeatedly. The middle-aged man who had just shouted for Li Xiaoyao to kneel now didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.

    "No, no, Master Li, this is all a misunderstanding," Wei''s father quickly explained, forcing a smile uglier than a cry, "My son said he saw Master Li here and called us over to pay our respects to you."

    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Wei Ziwen, who was utterly confused.

    Wei Ziwen had no idea what was happening, but seeing his father and uncles'' reactions, he realized that Li Xiaoyao was not the common man he had imagined, but a personage of great importance.

    Master Li?

    His father called him Master Li?

    Suddenly, Wei Ziwen recalled what a friend had mentioned ¨C a Cultivator named Master Li who shaped a gesture to summon Heavenly Thunder and killed Wu Hao, a third-level Martial Artist of the Condensation Realm!

    At this thought, Wei Ziwen couldn''t help but shudder and said, "Yes, yes, that''s right, Master Li, I saw you here and went to call my father and uncles to visit you."

    "Oh, I see. You all may leave now," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. The group, as if granted amnesty, turned to leave, but Li Xiaoyao immediately added, "The one just now who was clamoring for me to kneel and kowtow, kneel and kowtow a hundred times before you go."

    One of the middle-aged men trembled all over, forcing a smile and said, "Master Li, I wasn''t talking about you..."

    "Kneel down! Or, die!" Li Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly filled with a murderous intent.

    [Recommendation ticket, reward]

 Chapter 267 Leaving the Ghost Market

    The surrounding crowd immediately turned their attention in his direction."What''s going on here?"

    "Looks like they''re about to start a fight."

    "Tsk, this is the Ghost Market, who would dare to make a move? That would be challenging the rules of the Ghost Market."

    "Rules are set for ordinary people, didn''t you see who that guy talking is?"

    "Who is it?"

    "That''s Master Li, the one who can summon lightning to kill martial artists in the Condensation Realm. Not to mention starting a fight here; even if he killed someone, nobody would dare utter a single word."

    Li Xiaoyao''s identity spread from one person to ten, then to a hundred. By yesterday, the news of Li Xiaoyao killing a martial artist in the Condensation Realm had already spread throughout the streets and alleys.

    Everyone knew there was a Spells Master named Master Li, but today, they were shocked to discover that this Master Li was so young.

    Although the middle-aged man was angry in his heart, facing the threat of death, he had no choice but to swallow his pride and kneel down, kowtowing non-stop to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother with him and, observing the many onlookers, stood up. His voice, wrapped in spiritual power, quickly spread across the bluestone streets.

    "Those with Spiritual Medicine can come to me for an exchange."

    After his voice spread, people immediately stepped forward to trade medicinal materials with Li Xiaoyao.

    The idea was simple; with Li Xiaoyao''s powerful cultivation level, even if he didn''t fancy their items, at least they could exchange a word or two with him.

    Speaking to a Spells Master was an enormous honor for these ordinary martial artists.

    The high enthusiasm of the crowd also took Li Xiaoyao by surprise.

    That morning, practically every martial artist ran up to exchange a few words with Li Xiaoyao.

    Though some were a headache, Li Xiaoyao did indeed collect many useful medicinal materials, and as for the Spirit Stones spent, he didn''t regret it one bit.

    What he had in abundance was Spirit Stones.

    A day passed in a hurry, and the next day was the Exchange Convention.

    Today was mainly for the martial artists to exchange experiences with each other, and Li Xiaoyao had no interest in it whatsoever.

    No matter how experienced these fellows were, they couldn''t compare to the combat simulation system.

    A simulation system could provide Li Xiaoyao with all sorts of experienced experts for real-life combat.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao were a slow learner, he could still become a formidable warrior through the combat simulation system.

    For the remaining days, Li Xiaoyao locked himself in his room each day either entering the system for cultivation or making Pill Medicines.

    As for the medicinal materials Li Xiaoyao had purchased, even if he ruined half of them, he wouldn''t feel the slightest bit sorry.

    The price he bought these materials for was much, much cheaper than buying them directly from the system.

    The black Triple Dragon Cauldron was placed in the room; Li Xiaoyao sat before the Medicine Cauldron, extending his right hand as a tuft of golden flame rose from the center of his palm.

    With a flick of his finger, he tossed the golden flame into the Medicine Cauldron.

    His mind sensed the Jin Yuan Fire, controlling it to slowly rise. Within just a few seconds, the cauldron was piping hot.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a stalk of Katydid Grass and threw it into the cauldron. The flame enveloped the Katydid Grass, slowly calcining it.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feeling it carefully.

    Making Pill Medicine was an art; too high a temperature could cause the efficacy of the medicinal materials to evaporate, and too low wouldn''t fully calcify them.

    Therefore, controlling the flame was essential.

    Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts were very powerful and could perfectly control it.

    Even though it was his first calcination, under his strong mind''s perception, the Katydid Grass was quickly calcined into a puddle of emerald-green liquid.

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth curved into a smile, "Not bad."

    In the following hours, Li Xiaoyao successively calcined the other medicinal materials into liquid.

    The next step was to fuse all the calcined liquids together.

    This step was the most difficult, as each type of medicinal herb had different properties, and the slightest carelessness would result in a failed fusion.

    Inside the Medicine Cauldron, more than a dozen flames floated, each one enveloping a single herb.

    Two of the flames slowly approached each other, cautiously merging together.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his eyes closed, furrowed his brows, controlling the flames to slowly merge the two.

    No sooner had the two herbs made contact than they immediately erupted with a repelling reaction.

    This was a perfectly normal reaction, and Li Xiaoyao steadied his breathing as he sought a balance between the properties of the two herbs.

    "I''m about to succeed!"

    Just as the two pools of liquid were about to merge, the next second, a faint thud sounded within the cauldron.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and gave a wry smile, shaking his head, "As expected, it''s not that easy."

    He had failed.

    What one would formally consider his first attempt at medicine making had ultimately ended in failure.

    Li Xiaoyao did not get discouraged; He meditated and practiced cultivation for an hour, then continued with the medicine making.

    From day to night, from night to day.

    For seven or eight hours, Li Xiaoyao was constantly engaged in medicine making, never slacking off for a moment.

    By noon the next day, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, unrestrained joy gleaming in them.

    "Success!"

    "Bang!"

    The lid of the Medicine Cauldron popped open, and a round, creamy-white pill medicine, carried by the golden Jin Yuan flames, flew out and landed in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao spread his palm open, and the pill settled down firmly.

    The pill was creamy-white with two rings of jade-green patterns, and a rich medicinal fragrance filled the room.

    "A First Grade pill, the Nourishing Pill."

    The Nourishing Pill''s primary function was to nourish the source and consolidate the foundation; it was not particularly useful for Li Xiaoyao himself but was intended for cultivators using the Qi-Training Mirror to lay their foundations¡ªan effect similar to that of the Foundation Establishment Pill.

    A day and a night, consuming five portions of herbs, he finally produced a finished pill.

    This efficiency was indeed not high, but Li Xiaoyao was confident that, with his alchemy skills improving, his success rate would become higher and higher in the future.

    After tidying up, Li Xiaoyao pushed open the window, looking down at the bustling crowd below, took a deep breath, and in a flash, he was already standing in the corridor.

    Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door next door¡ªthe room he had secured for Lin Yuanyuan.

    Since he was making medicine, he had also spoken to Lin Yuanyuan beforehand and told her solemnly not to disturb him for a few days. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Knock, knock, knock." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Who is it?"

    Lin Yuanyuan opened the door, saw it was Li Xiaoyao, her face brightened with joy before she huffed, "You finally decided to come out?"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her tone and said, "I''m going back to Ling City, are you coming?"

    "The Ghost Market isn''t over yet." It was Lin Yuanyuan''s first time attending the Ghost Market, and she was reluctant to leave early.

    "Then you can stay. I''m heading back now," Li Xiaoyao said, and turning around, he walked away.

    He had many things to deal with, and by now, the Ghost Market held no use for him.

    His initial reason for coming to the Ghost Market was merely to purchase medicinal herbs and to get to know the circles.

    Now that his purpose was fulfilled, staying any longer truly served no meaning.

    "Hey, wait for me," Lin Yuanyuan caught up to him, taking his arm, "There''s not much else going on. I might as well go back with you."

    Leaving was actually quite simple for Li Xiaoyao, but he needed to notify Cheng Dongliang, as leaving without saying goodbye would truly be impolite.

    [Recommendation tickets~reward~]

 Chapter 268 Ancient Tomb in the Mountains

    ```"Are you leaving?"

    Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised. Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, and the Ghost Market should have been very attractive to him.

    He had encountered many martial artists and cultivators, but had never seen anyone leave the Ghost Market halfway through.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Yes, I have some matters to take care of."

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and said, "After the Ghost Market ends, I will also head back. Don''t forget the matter you promised me."

    "What matter?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled; he truly couldn''t remember promising anything to Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang said irritably, "Come to the military area and help me train those kids."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned. He remembered this matter, but it wasn''t important to him. If Cheng Dongliang hadn''t mentioned it, he probably wouldn''t have recalled it.

    "All right, I understand." A promise was a promise, and it must be kept, but there were priorities. If Li Xiaoyao had time, going there to give some guidance wasn''t an issue.

    "Zhang Sanqian was planning to invite you to dinner tonight, but seeing how urgent your matter is, you probably won''t have time now."

    "Zhang Sanqian?" Li Xiaoyao had some impression of this old-timer; this old man''s cultivation level was even stronger than Lin Changfu''s.

    "Yes, but since you''re busy, forget it. I will explain to him later."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and, taking Lin Yuanyuan with him, turned around and left.

    "Xiaoyao." Cheng Dongliang suddenly called out to him, asking, "It seems your friend has disappeared."

    Cheng Dongliang was referring to Jiang Lichun. This old man had vanished on his first day in the Ghost Market and had completely disappeared. Cheng Dongliang had sent people to search for him privately, but with no success, meaning Jiang Lichun wasn''t at the Ghost Market.

    "Don''t worry about him." In one-on-one combat, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t even sure he could win against Jiang Lichun.

    Although he didn''t know where the old man had gone off to, Li Xiaoyao was certain, very certain, that the old man wouldn''t be in any trouble.

    The two of them left the Ghost Market entrance. As they came out, they happened to run into Jin Mu.

    The guardian of this entrance to the Ghost Market, once again seeing Li Xiaoyao, was filled with respect.

    "Hello, Master Li."

    "Mm," Li Xiaoyao nodded at him without any further conversation and left directly.

    Jin Mu watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, his heart filled with emotion.

    He originally thought Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary martial artist, but the major events that unfolded in the Ghost Market over the past few days had shocked him beyond measure.

    This young man turned out to be a master of spells, and not to mention, one with a very high cultivation level.

    Jin Mu felt fortunate that he hadn''t given Li Xiaoyao a hard time initially, otherwise, he wouldn''t be standing here unscathed.

    The Ghost Market was more than a hundred miles away from the highway, and Lin Yuanyuan, being an ordinary person, started to complain after walking just one mile.

    Li Xiaoyao had no choice but to carry her and ran all the way.

    Two hours later, Li Xiaoyao reached the edge of the highway.

    There were various luxury cars parked there, and when Cheng Dongliang''s driver saw Li Xiaoyao, he immediately approached.

    "Back to Ling City," Li Xiaoyao instructed as he got into the car.

    ¡­

    Tens of miles outside the Ghost Market, in the midst of the mountains, Jiang Lichun stood outside a cave dwelling, looking at the vine-covered entrance with an increasingly solemn expression.

    Before coming to the Ghost Market, Jiang Lichun had calculated a fortune, which revealed that his trip to the Ghost Market would bring him a great opportunity.

    Guided by the fortune, Jiang Lichun left the Ghost Market, traveled south, and entered the mountains, eventually arriving at this cave dwelling.

    Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire

    On his journey here, Jiang Lichun encountered several demon beasts, each possessing powerful cultivation levels.

    One should know that demon beasts are extremely rare in this world.

    Jiang Lichun had only seen them before in untamed deep mountains like Zhongnan Mountain, the Kunlun Mountains, and Shennongjia, which had not been developed by humans.

    Jiang Lichun had never been to Ling City before, and this was his first time venturing into these mountains.

    Unexpectedly, this place was home to so many demon beasts, and their cultivation levels were also incredibly formidable.

    ```

    It was precisely because he encountered these demon beasts that Jiang Lichun felt even more confident about the great opportunity indicated by the divination.

    Fortune comes with peril, and the path he had tread was already so dangerous that the final opportunity must be extraordinary.

    With this momentum, Jiang Lichun slew seven demon beasts along the way and finally found this cave dwelling.

    Outside the cave dwelling stood a stone tablet inscribed with five large characters: "Tomb of Li Changfeng."

    This was an ancient grave!

    Jiang Lichun was slightly excited in his heart; he was almost certain that buried within this ancient tomb, surrounded by many demon beasts, lay a cultivator with an extremely strong cultivation level.

    He circled around the cave dwelling and found several demon beasts resting with closed eyes, all of their cultivation levels within the Condensation Realm.

    Jiang Lichun held his breath, his face somber as he silently walked away.

    The presence of demon beasts made this place truly dangerous, but it also indirectly proved that the ancient tomb was no ordinary place.

    Jiang Lichun reined in his energy and cautiously made his way towards the ancient tomb.

    However, just as he had taken a few steps, a terrifying aura burst forth in an instant, repelling Jiang Lichun several meters back.

    Jiang Lichun''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the space before him, where a faint light barrier had appeared without a sound.

    "A formation barrier!"

    This layer of light, like a halo, enveloped the entire ancient tomb.

    Jiang Lichun had just stepped into the ancient tomb''s warning perimeter, triggering the formation barrier, which then repelled him.

    The demon beasts around, hearing the commotion, instantly opened their eyes, their massive bodies twisting as they rose from the ground, roaring continuously, their large blood-red eyes turning towards the direction of the cave dwelling.

    In a few breaths'' time, four or five demon beasts ran wildly from all directions, surrounding Jiang Lichun.

    Jiang Lichun calmly surveyed and quickly formed hand seals with his right hand, completing them in the blink of an eye, and pushed them towards a tiger-shaped demon beast. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Seal!"

    As this word fell, an ethereal handprint flew out from his hands, hurtling towards the tiger-shaped demon beast.

    The tiger-shaped demon beast growled and leaped up, opening its huge mouth wide.

    The handprint struck the tiger-shaped demon beast, and a massive energy burst forth instantly, sending it flying.

    Having succeeded in his strike, Jiang Lichun turned into a shadow and vanished in an instant.

    At that moment, the ground beneath his feet suddenly trembled.

    Jiang Lichun sensed something and looked back, his pupils rapidly constricting.

    Behind the cave dwelling, a huge serpent dozens of zhang long was rapidly pursuing him.

    This serpent had fiery red scales, and its presence sent tremors through Jiang Lichun''s soul.

    Jiang Lichun dared not linger and immediately stimulated his body''s potential, pushing his speed to the limit as he ran wildly.

    The huge serpent twisted its body, and everywhere it passed, trees broke and earth and stones collapsed.

    As the huge serpent watched Jiang Lichun''s rapidly fading figure, it suddenly raised its head and let out a fierce howl that pierced through dozens of li.

    Dozens of li away in Ghost Market, martial artists who were exchanging cultivation experiences all heard the howl and were startled into a state of shock.

    "What is that sound?"

    "There''s a demon beast!"

    Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, Yue Zhong, and other cultivators who had reached the Condensation Realm all stood up, keenly looking towards the direction of the sound.

    Zhang Sanqian frowned and said, "The sound is coming from the south."

    Lin Changfu said with puzzlement, "Is there a demon beast in the midst of the mountains?"

    "Listening to the sound, it shouldn''t be too far, about one or two li away," Yue Zhong licked his lips and said, "It should be a demon beast of the Condensation Realm. Fellow Daoists Zhang and Lin, how about we join forces and slay that demon beast?"

    Upon hearing this, the two of them became tempted, contemplating for a few seconds before replying, "I had the same thought."

    [If you haven''t bookmarked this book yet, hurry up and bookmark it. Seeking recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 269 Secular

    A few masters of the Condensation Realm left the Ghost Market together, quickly heading toward the direction of the demon beast''s roar.A Condensation Realm demon beast was quite valuable, and finding a Demon Core within its body would be an even greater surprise.

    Having frequented the Ghost Market many times, they had never encountered a demon beast before, and now they were unexpectedly lucky to have such an opportunity.

    Indeed, it was luck.

    In their eyes, encountering a demon beast in the deep mountains was a rare stroke of good fortune.

    The possibility of danger was not even within the scope of their consideration.

    Jiang Lichun immediately fled the crypt and ran towards the highway.

    Unlike Jiang Lichun, Zhang Sanqian and others, with looks of excitement on their faces, headed deeper into the mountains.

    A distance of several dozen kilometers, at the speed of the Condensation Realm martial artists like Zhang Sanqian, was a mere ten minutes away.

    Lin Changfu''s gaze was piercing as he surveyed the surroundings, and after a few seconds, he expressed his doubts, "There are no traces of the demon beast here."

    "None?" Yue Zhong frowned before conducting his own search and then said, "Huh, that''s odd. The roar of the demon beast clearly came from this direction."

    Zhang Sanqian looked towards the south and said, "It must have escaped in there; let''s pursue it."

    Ten minutes later, the group stopped once more.

    Lin Changfu''s expression became slightly solemn as he said, "Something isn''t right."

    Zhang Sanqian also said, "Indeed, something isn''t right; this place is too quiet."

    In a normal deep mountain, there would be bird calls and the sounds of insects; it couldn''t possibly be this silent.

    The group exchanged glances and continued to walk further inside.

    After a few more minutes, Yue Zhong suddenly pointed at a small hill covered in vines ahead and said, "There''s a crypt there."

    Everyone looked over and, indeed, saw a crypt beneath the vines.

    "There''s a stone stele outside the crypt," Lin Changfu''s eyes lit up.

    Standing outside the crypt, the stone stele was three meters high, and even from tens of meters away, the group could clearly feel the ancient aura emanating from it.

    Five large characters were inscribed upon the stele.

    Lin Changfu read them out softly, "Tomb of Li Changfeng."

    "Who is Li Changfeng?"

    "Never heard of him, probably a deceased martial artist."

    Zhang Sanqian''s eyes sparkled and he said, "Since this is the tomb of a martial artist, there must surely be treasures hidden within this crypt."

    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes shone brightly.

    Indeed, a deceased martial artist who had erected a stele here likely had considerable cultivation level.

    If so, the weapons, pill medicine, and other treasures that the deceased martial artist possessed before his death would certainly still be in the tomb.

    Thinking this, excitement was hard to contain in their hearts.

    "Let''s go in and take a look."

    Unable to suppress the excitement within him, Yue Zhong stepped forward quickly, but before he had gone a few steps, the space in front of him suddenly became as solid as a stone wall, and he slammed into it. At the same time, the ancient tomb''s exterior formation barrier was triggered, and a terrifying energy instantly acted upon Yue Zhong, blasting him several meters away.

    Yue Zhong sprayed blood from his mouth and nose, his internal energy roiling as he vomited blood. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Be careful," Zhang Sanqian raised his hand and said, "There''s a formation barrier outside the tomb!"

    "Roar!"

    Growls of demon beasts resounded all around, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink rapidly.

    "Not good, there are demon beasts!"

    "Run!"

    Although the group was greedy for the treasures within the ancient tomb, at this moment they did not dare to hesitate and turned to flee.

    "These demon beasts must be the guardians of the tomb."

    "With demon beasts protecting the tomb, there must be treasures inside!"

    As these thoughts flickered in their minds, their eyes shimmered with anticipation.

    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Yue Zhong followed closely behind the others.

    Just then, the ground under their feet began to tremble; looking back, they saw a red-scaled giant snake chasing after them.

    The giant snake was furious; it had been here for several decades, spending all these years consuming the energy of the formation barrier to try breaking through and enter the ancient tomb.

    However, today, humans appeared and attempted to enter the tomb.

    The giant snake was furious. The moment it appeared, ready to kill the human, that human had already escaped.

    But before the giant snake could rest for too long, a few more humans appeared.

    The giant snake roared angrily in its heart, determined to kill all the humans.

    The spiritual energy on these humans was very rich; eating them would surely make its own cultivation level surge.

    The giant snake twisted its body, fast as the wind, and in an instant, it was about to catch up with the group.

    Zhang Sanqian and the others felt the oppressive force coming from behind and pushed their speed to the limit.

    Yue Zhong, who was seriously injured, was much slower than the others and fell far behind.

    His face filled with horror, he yelled, "Wait for me!"

    "Hiss~"

    With a snap of its head, the giant snake instantly caught up to Yue Zhong, opened its huge mouth wide, and its crimson tongue wrapped around Yue Zhong like a piece of red cloth, swallowing half of his body in one bite.

    Yue Zhong let out a scream, and before he could even fight back, he was devoured by the giant snake.

    Seeing this scene, the rest of them trembled in their hearts and ran even faster.

    Ten minutes later, the group returned to the Ghost Market, stopped, and looking back, they saw the giant snake had not followed. They finally took a long breath of relief.

    Zhang Sanqian, still in shock, said, "That Red Phosphorus Giant Snake must have reached the Abstinence Realm."

    "Truly terrifying. Who would have thought that within Lu Province, such a demon beast with high cultivation exists," Lin Changfu said, breathing heavily.

    "That snake is indeed powerful, but that also proves there are treasures in the ancient tomb!"

    The others were silent.

    Indeed, if even the tomb guarding demon beast was so powerful, they would never believe the ancient tomb was empty.

    Zhang Sanqian looked at the group and said, "We must not let the news of this ancient tomb leak out. Otherwise, if it attracts other powerful beings, we will have no chance."

    Lin Changfu suggested, "Let''s not discuss this matter with outsiders. Let''s all go back and contact the strong members of our families, join forces to kill the Red Phosphorus Giant Snake. If we enter the ancient tomb, we can share the treasures inside equally. What do you think?"

    The group nodded, agreeing to the plan.

    ...

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    Back in Ling City, Li Xiaoyao still had no idea about what had happened in the mountains.

    After sending Lin Yuanyuan home, he went back to his own place.

    Li Xiaoyao had many things to do; first and foremost was to go to the Little Peach Garden Mountain in Muze City.

    In the Ghost Market, Li Xiaoyao had purchased the rights to a fertile land producing spiritual soils from Jiang Wanhao for ten thousand Spirit Stones.

    This land was the Little Peach Garden Mountain.

    Next, Li Xiaoyao needed to purchase an empty plot of land.

    This vacant land would be used for growing medicinal herbs, which was very important.

    The medicinal herbs in the System were too expensive, and although Li Xiaoyao was not short of Spirit Stones now, buying them in large quantities would still be a considerable expense.

    Being able to cultivate his own medicinal herbs would undoubtedly save a lot of Spirit Stones.

    "Buzz~"

    His phone on the table rang. Li Xiaoyao picked it up and saw it was Tang Tiantian calling.

    There was no signal in the Ghost Market, so Li Xiaoyao hadn''t contacted her for several days.

    "Xiaoyao, I''m coming home tomorrow," Tang Tiantian said with a smile.

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a few seconds. Coming back tomorrow?

    Lately, Li Xiaoyao had been busy with cultivation and killing; he had already started to see himself as a semi-immortal.

    Worldly matters no longer sparked his interest, but he couldn''t let go of the few women in his life.

    "Send me your flight number, I''ll come to pick you up."

    After chatting for a while, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone.

    He quickly got ready, picked up his car keys, and prepared to go to the shop for cultivation.

    "Creak!"

    The door opened, and a somewhat disheveled Jiang Lichun appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao with a stern face.

    "Old Jiang?"

    [Thanks to brother Peng... for the book currency reward, seeking recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 270 My Girlfriend Is Back

    "What happened to you? You look so ragged," Li Xiaoyao teased with a smile, "Don''t tell me you got caught peeping at a widow taking a bath?"Jiang Lichun ignored his teasing, walked into the living room, sat down on the sofa, guzzled down several big gulps of water, and then looked up at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "If I offered you a fortune, would you want it?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows lifted slightly, but he wasn''t too excited.

    He had known old man Jiang for some time, and while he couldn''t say he was familiar with him, he did have an understanding of him.

    Without a profit motive, he didn''t believe Jiang would offer him so-called riches for no reason.

    "Let''s hear it," Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat at one end of the sofa. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Old man Jiang took out an old smoking pipe, filled it with tobacco, lit it up, and began puffing away. The living room filled with smoke, resembling the kind of place in ''Journey to the West'' where demons were bound to lurk.

    "In the mountains behind the Ghost Market, there''s an ancient tomb. Interested?"

    "An ancient tomb?" Li Xiaoyao looked intrigued and asked, "You''ve taken up tomb raiding?"

    "It''s not called tomb raiding. It''s treasure hunting," old man Jiang''s face twitched as he said, "I''m just asking if you''re in or not."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What was the tomb owner''s cultivation level?"

    "At least Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    "Oh? Spirit Cultivation Realm!" Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin, "That''s somewhat interesting."

    Rolling his eyes, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Tell me, what''s the danger?"

    "Heh-Heh." Not embarrassed in the least that his thoughts had been seen through, old man Jiang just laughed and said, "It''s not really dangerous. These kinds of tombs usually have some demon beasts guarding them."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t believe him one bit and directly asked, "Guarding demon beasts? What cultivation level?"

    "Might be Spirit Cultivation Realm, or higher. I only took a quick look from afar, never tangled with the creature," Jiang Lichun stated nonchalantly, as if discussing an insect.

    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly and said, "Old guy, you''re trying to bluff me? Even you couldn''t figure out that demon beast, and you think I could handle it?"

    "What''s your cultivation level?" he asked.

    Jiang Lichun sat up straight, with a touch of pride he said, "Spirit Cultivation Realm, Third Rank." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, he knew the old man''s cultivation level was not low, but he had not expected it to be this high.

    "I''m just a kid at the Condensation Realm; I''m not going to be any help with this kind of thing," Li Xiaoyao flatly refused.

    Although he was very interested in the ancient tomb, after thinking it over, Li Xiaoyao still felt it was too dangerous and unreliable.

    What a joke, even a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator like Jiang Lichun couldn''t handle the beast, so he certainly didn''t think he, a mere Condensation Realm cultivator, could manage it.

    It''s important to know oneself, and Li Xiaoyao had plenty of self-awareness.

    "Really not going?"

    "Not going."

    Jiang Lichun wasn''t in a hurry; he leaned back, dragging on his smoking pipe, took a couple of puffs, and said, "Actually, a single guarding demon beast doesn''t really pose a threat to me."

    Li Xiaoyao watched coolly, silent, his gaze seemingly saying: keep blowing your horn.

    Jiang Lichun continued, "However, you are now one of us from Xuan Sect, and such good fortune should naturally be shared with you."

    Li Xiaoyao got up and said, "Alright, I''m not blessed enough to enjoy this good fortune. You enjoy it by yourself."

    "Kid, have you thought this through? The tomb owner''s cultivation level is probably higher than the Spirit Cultivation Realm I mentioned. Just think about it, even the tomb guardian demon beasts are at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, how could the tomb owner''s cultivation level be low? And considering the ancient tomb is very old, at least a hundred years, the cultivators from that era had quite the stash of treasures," Jiang Lichun earnestly enticed.

    "How do you know that person was a cultivator? What if it was just a martial artist? Wouldn''t that be a wasted trip?"

    Jiang Lichun suddenly burst into hearty laughter and said, "Kid, how have you still not understood this by now?"

    "Whether a martial artist or a cultivator, once their cultivation level reaches the Abstinence Realm, they are all cultivators," Jiang Lichun explained. "Martial artists start at a lower level because they lack a Spirit Root, but once they cultivate to the Abstinence Realm, their Spirit Root will awaken, and from then on, they step onto the path of cultivation."

    "It can be like that?" Li Xiaoyao had always thought that a martial artist was just a martial artist and no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t become a cultivator.

    To think that a martial artist could evolve.

    "Kid, I''m calling you now to share the spoils, do you really think you can be of any help?" Jiang Lichun''s gaze and tone were full of disdain.

    "You''re not qualified to participate in matters of this level. I''m bringing you along because you''re an Elder of the guest clergy in my Xuan Sect," he said.

    "Did you really think it would just be the two of us? Such a formidable person''s tomb will surely be filled with countless mechanisms. I''ll be returning to Zhongnan Mountain later to contact some old friends and ask them to lend a hand, so we can enter the ancient tomb together."

    Li Xiaoyao listened to these words and, seeing Jiang Lichun''s expression, felt like he really was getting an advantage.

    But Li Xiaoyao still didn''t believe it; he always felt that the old man had no good intentions.

    Such a big advantage, and he was just going to hand it to him?

    "Alright, you go make your contacts first, just let me know when we''re setting off."

    The tomb of a powerful cultivator was still very attractive to Li Xiaoyao, regardless of what the old man was up to, he had to go on this trip.

    Just as Jiang Lichun had said, it was impossible for the resting place of such a powerful figure not to have a few worthy treasures.

    Jiang Lichun left late that night, and Li Xiaoyao also went down to the shop, deep into the underground, carefully probing with his thoughts to confirm that the giant snake was still asleep before continuing to mine Spirit Stones.

    After cultivating for the night, early the next morning, just as Li Xiaoyao was about to leave, he happened to run into Zhang Meng, who had come to open the shop by car.

    "Xiaoyao brother!" Zhang Meng saw him and her face lit up with joy. She ran up to him from a distance and flung her arms around Li Xiaoyao.

    "Have you eaten?" Li Xiaoyao asked, rubbing her hair.

    "Mhm, I have," Zhang Meng clung to Li Xiaoyao''s arm and wouldn''t let go, her face expressing a touch of grievance. "Xiaoyao brother, you were gone for several days, and you didn''t even call. Did you stop wanting me?"

    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you thinking about?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Meng''s cute and charming appearance, feeling moved.

    He suddenly had an idea that perhaps he could let the few women cultivate as well.

    If these women could also cultivate, regardless of their cultivation level, whether they were dull or bright, Li Xiaoyao could use Pill Medicine to build up their cultivation level.

    In doing so, the women could break free from the shackles of lifespan and also gain the ability to protect themselves.

    Thinking this, Li Xiaoyao immediately took out the Nourishing Pill that he had just successfully refined yesterday and placed it in Zhang Meng''s hand, saying, "Eat this after taking a bath tonight."

    Zhang Meng looked at the exquisite jade bottle in her hand, pulled out the stopper, and a rich fragrance of pill medicine wafted out.

    "Wow, it smells so good, Xiaoyao brother, what is this?" Zhang Meng asked, her eyes shining like stars.

    "This is pill medicine. My disappearance for the past few days was because of this," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile. "Keep the item safe, and remember to eat it tonight after you go home. I have some things to take care of and need to leave for a bit."

    "Uhm, will you come back tonight?" Zhang Meng asked with hope.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, looking into her eyes and said, "My girlfriend has come back."

    [Tomorrow starts a new week. After midnight, three chapters will be released in succession. I hope everyone will cast their recommendation votes so that this book can stay in the front row of the recommendation list for a little while, even just a moment will do.]

 Chapter 271 Marriage

    Zhang Meng was distracted all morning.Li Xiaoyao didn''t hide it from her.

    He had a girlfriend now.

    Zhang Meng didn''t know what she was thinking, on one hand, she was happy that Li Xiaoyao was honest with her.

    On the other hand, she wished that Li Xiaoyao would continue to deceive her and keep the lie going.

    "With Xiaoyao brother being so outstanding, how could he have only me as a woman?" Sitting in the shop, Zhang Meng wiped away her tears, a smile spread across her face as she talked to herself, "But I won''t give up. Just having a place in Xiaoyao brother''s heart is enough for me."

    Even if a woman is unmoved by material things, once accustomed to luxury, it''s not easy to return to a simple life.

    ...

    Two cars were parked outside Ling City International Airport, a Land Rover and a Jeep.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge leaned against the car doors, smoking. Zhao Ge, seeing Li Xiaoyao after a while, felt he had changed a lot, but couldn''t quite put his finger on what exactly was different.

    "Zhao Ge, how''s the bar doing recently?" Li Xiaoyao asked casually.

    "After those kids from last time went back, they brought someone from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to shut down the bar, but it was unsealed that very afternoon." This incident had already happened some time ago.

    Those young nobles from Jindu, after being recorded on an indecent video by Zhao Ge, immediately contacted influential people in Ling City upon their return.

    They thought that dealing with Li Xiaoyao, who was just a local ruffian, would be easy with their power.

    But before a few hours had passed with the good news of the bar being sealed, they received calls from friends warning them that ''Chaos Beauty'' had strong backing and not to mess with it lightly.

    The nobles didn''t believe in bad luck and asked around, finally learning that the person who lifted the seal on the bar that day was from the military in Lu Province, apparently following direct orders from the Grand Marshal himself.

    Now the nobles were dumbfounded; they could not have imagined that Li Xiaoyao had such powerful backing.

    While very angry and unwilling to accept this, they were not fools and understood what it meant to have the support of the Grand Marshal.

    That very night, a group of more than twenty young nobles left Ling City.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Zhao Ge, which unit were you in before?"

    Zhao Ge took a deep drag of his cigarette and said, "The Seventh Unit of the Lu Province Military District."

    "Do you ever think of going back?"

    "Going back?" Zhao Ge was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, shaking his head, "It''s been so many years, and I''ve come to terms with it. The army is good, but it''s not as stable as my life now."

    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "My unit used to carry out missions often. Originally, there were over seventy of us in a team, but by the time I left the army, only about thirty remained." Zhao Ge''s tone then shifted, "Ah Min and I are going to get married."

    "Married!" Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, then smiled, "Congratulations, Zhao Ge, after all the hardships, you''ve attained your goal."

    "When''s the wedding? Have you set a date?"

    Zhao Ge chuckled and said, "Next week, it''s a good day."

    "Have you booked the hotel?"

    "Not yet, just planning to find a small restaurant to invite a few comrades-in-arms." Happiness was written all over Zhao Ge''s face.

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately said, "That won''t do, getting married is a big deal. You may think the wedding is just a formality, but women don''t think that way. Like this, I''ll handle the wedding arrangements, and Zhao Ge, you just need to get married and enjoy the wedding night."

    "No need, just finding a small restaurant..."

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, speaking earnestly, "Zhao Ge, if you consider me a brother, don''t argue with me about this. Getting married is a major life event, and it must be celebrated with grandeur."

    "I''ve been busy with other things lately, and I haven''t had time to stop by the bar and venue. Consider this wedding, as a wedding gift from a younger brother to his elder."

    Having gone this far with his words, Zhao Ge couldn''t refuse.

    "Okay."

    ...

    About ten minutes later, several familiar figures came out of the airport entrance.

    Two men and one woman: the woman in the middle wearing jeans and a white T-shirt was Tang Tiantian, and the solidly built, tanned men on either side were Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu.

    "Over here!" Li Xiaoyao waved his hand.

    They saw him, immediately grinned and walked over.

    "Boss."

    Xia Zijiu and Zhuo Li called out with a smile.

    Li Xiaoyao looked them over; the two men had become even darker after their trip, evidently running around outside frequently.

    "Get some good rest first; I''ll treat you to a dinner to wash away the dust from your travels tonight," Li Xiaoyao turned to Zhao Ge and said, "Zhao Ge, you take them home first, Tiantian and I will go home."

    After the three left, Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian looked tanned, but even more spirited; there was a trace of worry between her brows, and she seemed more mature.

    Li Xiaoyao held her hand and spoke softly, "You''ve had a hard time these days."

    Tang Tiantian leaned into his arms and said, "Not at all, being with the kids every day was really happy. If it weren''t for missing you, I really wouldn''t want to come back."

    "The sky there is so blue, the water so clear, the air so fresh, it''s just that it''s too impoverished. Each household only makes two to three thousand a year, it''s really hard."

    "Education is their only way out." Li Xiaoyao said, "If they are willing to learn, you will be their guide, and believe me, your name will be remembered by the whole world."

    Tang Tiantian, however, just shook her head with a wry smile, "Going there, I realized that fifty million is really not much. To take a student from elementary school to university, it costs at least a hundred thousand. Fifty million can only help five thousand students."

    That was the most optimistic calculation.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that if money was to be spent in real terms, fifty million would probably only suffice to sponsor two to three thousand students.

    "You don''t need to worry about money, just do what you want to do. I''ll fully support you financially," Li Xiaoyao wasn''t exaggerating. Initially, he had earned a net profit of one hundred and ten million from treating Cheng Dongliang, and with another fifty million from Long Feiyang, Li Xiaoyao had a total of one hundred and sixty million.

    And that didn''t include the ninety percent stake that the Liang Family from Muze City had given him.

    If he liquidated those shares into cash, he could probably have over a billion.

    That is, without Li Xiaoyao making any effort to earn money. If he wanted, just by selling a few Pills of Medicine, he could earn tens of millions. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the initial stages, Cultivators need a large amount of money; but once their cultivation succeeds, money becomes as much as they want it to be.

    They drove back to the city center, where Li Xiaoyao personally cooked a sumptuous lunch for Tang Tiantian.

 Chapter 272 Dual Cultivation

    That evening, Li Xiaoyao treated Zhao Ge and his fianc¨¦e, Xiaoxing, as well as eleven ex-soldiers, to a lavish meal at a high-end private club.During the dinner, Zhao Ge announced his upcoming marriage. Aside from Li Xiaoyao, everyone was surprised, but congratulations quickly followed.

    After dinner ended, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian went home.

    Following a passionate encounter, Li Xiaoyao leaned against the headboard and said, "Rest well, I have a surprise for you tomorrow."

    Tang Tiantian was indeed exhausted and sleepily asked what the surprise was. Before Li Xiaoyao could reply, she had already fallen asleep.

    The next day.

    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    After getting up and freshening up, Tang Tiantian, who was brushing her teeth, suddenly remembered the surprise Li Xiaoyao mentioned the night before. After finishing her morning routine, she went to the living room and asked, "Xiaoyao, what''s the surprise you mentioned?"

    "Let''s have breakfast first, and then come with me afterwards."

    After all, a surprise wouldn''t be a surprise if it were spoiled beforehand.

    With curiosity, Tang Tiantian sat down to have breakfast.

    After eating, Li Xiaoyao drove her somewhere, the destination unknown to her.

    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside a new property development.

    Tang Tiantian seemed to guess something and looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao took the keys out and said, "Let''s buy a house first; it''s not sustainable to keep renting."

    In the minds of their people, a house is what makes a home.

    Tang Tiantian thought the same.

    "Xiaoyao, we can wait to buy a house," Tang Tiantian said, her mind clearly preoccupied with something else.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed what was on her mind. He didn''t explain but got out of the car and made a phone call.

    Tang Tiantian sat in the car, thinking that Li Xiaoyao was angry.

    A few minutes later, Tang Tiantian received a text message.

    She looked at it and was instantly dumbfounded.

    "One hundred million!"

    Li Xiaoyao came over, opened the car door, and said, "Your man makes money quickly; buying a house won''t make me poor."

    ...

    An hour later, under Tang Tiantian''s selection, they finally bought a 300 square meter duplex, very similar to the one that Zhang Meng had, with luxurious decorations as well.

    After buying the house, Tang Tiantian asked, "Xiaoyao, what are you doing now?"

    The bank transfer of one billion had really scared her.

    Even considering the fifty million given by Long Feiyang, the remaining fifty million was Li Xiaoyao''s own.

    How long had it been? Li Xiaoyao had made fifty million?

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m doing business, a very lucrative business."

    "A very lucrative business?" Tang Tiantian frowned, a sudden surge of anxiety in her heart.

    How many types of business are highly lucrative? There aren''t many options.

    Could it be...

    Seeing her mind veering off course, Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t think too much; I''m just a medicine seller."

    "Selling medicine?" What kind of medicine sells for fifty million?

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t explain further and drove home.

    Once back home, Li Xiaoyao closed all the curtains and sat on the sofa, beckoning to her.

    "Come here, there''s something I want to tell you."

    Tang Tiantian felt an unreal sensation, Li Xiaoyao having transformed into a billionaire so suddenly, it was all too bizarre. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Tiantian walked over and sat down to watch him.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a Foundation Establishment Pill and said, "Eat this."

    Tang Tiantian took the jade box, opened it, and a thick fragrance immediately assaulted her nose.

    "It smells wonderful." Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise, "What is this?"

    "This is the pill I''m selling. Eat it and experience it for yourself, and you''ll understand why it''s so lucrative."

    Tang Tiantian trusted Li Xiaoyao unconditionally, picked up the pill medicine, and tossed it into her mouth.

    The pill medicine melted upon entering her mouth, turning into a rich and mellow medicinal power that entered her belly and rapidly spread throughout her limbs and bones.

    The medicinal power of the Foundation Establishment Pill was gentle, and even ordinary people could take it without experiencing an overflow of power.

    After Tang Tiantian had taken the pill medicine, her consciousness fell into a state between sleep and wakefulness.

    Li Xiaoyao laid her down on the sofa and used his spiritual power to nurture her body, striving to bring out the full medicinal properties of the Foundation Establishment Pill.

    This process was extremely slow; Li Xiaoyao nurtured her for four hours before the medicinal properties of the Foundation Establishment Pill were fully absorbed.

    Tang Tiantian opened her eyes, her red lips slightly parted, and she exhaled a breath of black turbid air.

    "Xiaoyao, what in the world is this medicine? Why do I feel so comfortable all over, and so light?" Tang Tiantian sat up excitedly and was about to continue asking when she suddenly added, "My vision, how can it be¡­"

    Tang Tiantian was stunned; she found that her vision had become incredibly sharp. A few meters away, on the dining room table where a small insect was resting, she could clearly see the wings of the bug.

    The tightly closed windows did not prevent her from hearing, with perfect clarity, the sound of a neighbor parking a car outside.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile and said, "Go take a shower first, you can ask any questions you have later."

    Tang Tiantian looked down and realized that her body was stickily uncomfortable, her white silk robe was covered with black sticky substance.

    "Ah, how did this happen?" Tang Tiantian hurriedly jumped up and scuttled into the bathroom.

    Ten minutes later, Tang Tiantian emerged wrapped in a bath towel and sat opposite Li Xiaoyao, asking, "What in the world just happened?"

    Li Xiaoyao, instead of answering, asked, "Tiantian, do you believe in ghosts and gods in this world?"

    "Ghosts and gods?" Tang Tiantian was just about to shake her head, but remembering the pill medicine she had just eaten, and her suddenly enhanced senses, she paused, looked at Li Xiaoyao with confusion, and asked, "Could it be¡­ that ghosts and gods really exist?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, and a small flame rose gently in the palm of his right hand.

    Tang Tiantian rubbed her eyes in disbelief at the sight.

    "This..."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, closed his hand, and used his spiritual power to levitate himself.

    Tang Tiantian, looking at Li Xiaoyao slowly floating up from the sofa, had eyes filled with incredulity.

    "This¡­ this¡­"

    Tang Tiantian was so shocked she couldn''t speak.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I am a cultivator, and the power I possess is seen as divine by ordinary people."

    "What you just swallowed was a Foundation Establishment Pill, which can remove impurities from the body and improve your constitution. You now have the foundation to start cultivation." Li Xiaoyao spoke gently, asking, "Do you want to cultivate?"

    A barrage of shocking information continuously bombarded Tang Tiantian.

    After a long while, she nodded vigorously and gave an affirmative hum.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled; he knew that no one could resist such a temptation.

    An ordinary person, suddenly given an opportunity to change their destiny, would definitely cling to it.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to teach her cultivation, the System''s voice suddenly echoed in his mind.

    "Friendly reminder: the host can dual cultivate with a dao companion for faster speed and higher efficiency. Truly an excellent choice for cultivation."

    Listening to the synthetic voice of the System utter such sly words, Li Xiaoyao felt a strange and eerie sensation.

    However, the suggestion was quite good.

    Dual cultivation?

 Chapter 273 The First Cultivation

    ......Dual cultivation was a term Li Xiaoyao was not unfamiliar with. In plain terms, it referred to a man and a woman cultivating together through the act of sex.

    "Friendly reminder: Host can purchase dual cultivation manuals within the system."

    As expected...

    It''s another sales pitch...

    Li Xiaoyao was too lazy to pay attention to the system. He opened the system, searched around, and indeed found a cultivation technique related to dual cultivation.

    "Dual Cultivation Manual: Mortal Rank Ninth Grade, Price: 8.8 million spirit stones."

    The price was a bit high, but for Li Xiaoyao, money was not an issue.

    He clicked to purchase, and a surge of information entered his mind.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, saw Tang Tiantian staring at him with a naive look, reached out to pinch her cheek, and said, "Come, I''ll teach you how to cultivate."

    "Okay." Tang Tiantian looked at him expectantly.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and took hold of the towel wrapped around her body, saying, "Come, let''s take off the towel first."

    "Huh?" Tang Tiantian''s cheeks flushed. Why did they need to undress for cultivation?

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice and earnestly said, "I am teaching you dual cultivation technique, which is a little difficult..."

    After explaining, Tang Tiantian understood that the technique was actually like this...

    Blushing, and with her head lowered, Tang Tiantian let Li Xiaoyao embrace her.

    Li Xiaoyao did not indulge in enjoyment but instead whispered near her reddening ear, "Concentrate and close your eyes, feel the spiritual power in your dantian."

    "Where is the dantian?"

    Li Xiaoyao placed his hand on her lower abdomen, "Here."

    Tang Tiantian closed her eyes and focused on her dantian. Aside from a warm sensation, there was nothing else. For a first-time cultivator, it was normal not to sense the location of the dantian, let alone the so-called spiritual energy.

    Li Xiaoyao was also dual cultivating for the first time and could only strictly follow the method described in the cultivation manual, activating his spiritual power, moving it along the meridians, and finally entering Tang Tiantian''s body.

    As soon as the spiritual energy entered Tang Tiantian''s body, she shivered, and a sound of extreme comfort escaped her lips.

    Cultivating for the first time was like this, experiencing the spiritual power for the first time, the pleasure of spiritual energy washing through one''s meridians was irreplaceable by any other thing.

    Li Xiaoyao circulated the spiritual power, and at this moment, their bodies merged into one, as though they shared one body.

    The spiritual energy flowed through the meridians, completing a Grand Circulation.

    Tang Tiantian gradually entered a state of cultivation, feeling the comfort of spiritual energy moistening her bones and flesh; she lay against Li Xiaoyao''s chest.

    Two hours later, Tang Tiantian''s dantian was filled with spiritual power. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The first cultivation session ended.

    ...

    In the following days, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian cultivated without interruption, and Tang Tiantian''s cultivation level rapidly reached the second layer of the Qi-Training Mirror.

    Li Xiaoyao was in such a hurry for Tang Tiantian to cultivate for her safety.

    Tang Tiantian couldn''t stay for too long and had to head to the mountainous area.

    It was too far away for Li Xiaoyao to protect her at all times, so he could only make her stronger so that she could protect herself.

    One day, it was the eve of Zhao Ge''s wedding.

    While Tang Tiantian was busy running around, Li Xiaoyao was at home making some items.

    Although Tang Tiantian''s cultivation level had reached the second layer of the Qi-Training Mirror, she had yet to learn any spells.

    Not everyone was like Li Xiaoyao, blessed with exceptional talent.

    Spells were the hardest to learn, a hundred times harder than learning martial techniques.

    Li Xiaoyao was currently crafting a Protective Jade Talisman.

    Protective Jade Talismans are a basic type of Magic Artifact, and normally with Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level, he would not be able to craft Magic Artifacts.

    However, ordinary Protective Jade Talismans are not too difficult to make.

    The main issue is that the raw materials are quite valuable. To craft a Protective Jade Talisman, one needs mountain jade of at least a thousand years of formation.

    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao had acquired a few pieces of thousand-year-old mountain jade, as well as some five to six hundred-year-old mountain jade, at the Ghost Market.

    The most crucial aspect of a Protective Jade Talisman is to engrave an array onto the talisman.

    There are two types of Protective Jade Talismans: offensive and defensive.

    What Li Xiaoyao was crafting were defensive talismans.

    Carving the array is quite difficult; it''s only because Li Xiaoyao is a freak with a system that he could learn it in a short time. If it were someone else, without at least a decade or so of experience, they would certainly not be able to carve such an array.

    Although Li Xiaoyao seemed to be peacefully staying in Ling City for a week, far away in Zhongzhou, the Wu Family was enraged upon receiving the news of Wu Hao''s death.

    In the majestic living room, a white-haired elder, Wu Cang, angrily slammed his palm on the table and said, "Exactly how did Wu Hao die?"

    "It''s said that he was killed by a Master Li."

    "Master Li? Who is this person?"

    "I have sent people to inquire, and this Master Li is none other than Li Xiaoyao, the one who killed Wuligu!"

    Wu Cang''s white eyebrows knitted together as he said, "Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Isn''t Li Xiaoyao just a Qi-Training Mirror kid? How could he possibly kill Wu Hao?" someone questioned.

    Wu Cang gestured with his hand for silence.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao was just a Qi-Training Mirror kid; he had confirmed this from Ling Ziyun.

    Wu Hao was a third-level martial artist in the Condensation Realm, yet he was killed by Li Xiaoyao, who was merely at the Qi-Training Mirror stage!

    There was only one possibility: Li Xiaoyao had used a magic treasure.

    This magic treasure was so powerful that it enabled Li Xiaoyao to fight across levels.

    The gap between the Qi-Training Mirror and the Condensation Realm may seem like just one level, but in reality, it''s a chasm as vast as the heavens and the earth.

    A martial artist in the Condensation Realm could easily kill dozens of Qi-Training Mirror martial artists.

    This is sufficient to illustrate just how vast the gap between the two realms is.

    Yet, with such an immense disparity, Li Xiaoyao still managed to kill Wu Hao.

    The death of Wu Hao was significant; at the very least, Wu Cang could now be certain that the magic treasure possessed by Li Xiaoyao was of an extremely high rank.

    Wu Cang immediately made a decision and instructed, "Write a challenge letter and send it to Ling City, also spread the word that anyone who stands with Li Xiaoyao is an enemy of the Wu Family!"

    With this move, Wu Cang declared to the world the Wu Family''s life-and-death feud with Li Xiaoyao.

    Wu Cang''s action was just a pretext for avenging Wu Hao; his real goal was the magic treasure on Li Xiaoyao.

    ......

    Today was Zhao Ge''s wedding day, celebrated in Ling City''s most luxurious hotel. The invitees included a table of retired soldiers and the rest were friends from the underworld.

    Recently, Zhao Ge had taken over as the main person in charge of the "Beauty in Chaos" and also served as the spokesperson for San Tiao Alley.

    Everyone on the streets knew that Zhao Ge was Li Xiaoyao''s representative in the underworld.

    On this day, Zhao Ge received wedding gifts amounting to millions, and all of this was brought to him by Li Xiaoyao.

    On the evening that the wedding festivities concluded, Li Xiaoyao left Ling City and drove to Muze City.

    Inside the neighborhood security room, a security guard watched on the screen as Li Xiaoyao drove away, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number.

    Once the call connected, the guard spoke in a low voice, "He has set off."

    ......

    [Seeking monthly passes, recommendations, and rewards. Rolling around begging~~]

 Chapter 274 Little Peach Garden Mountain

    Jiang Wanhao had just received a call, Li Xiaoyao had already left Ling City and was on his way to Muze City.Leaning on the sofa, Jiang Wanhao fiddled with the beads in his hand and muttered to himself, "No sect, no school, just a mere Qi-Training Martial Artist, yet he possesses so many Spirit Stones."

    "Hmph, do you think the news of a location rich in spiritual soil is worth only ten thousand Spirit Stones? How naive."

    Jiang Wanhao picked up his phone, dialed a number, and said, "Send the orders down, tomorrow everyone head to Xiao Taoyuan Mountain, and set up an ambush."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao arrived in Muze City late that night and booked the city''s most luxurious five-star hotel.

    And it was just after seven o''clock.

    Muze City was very close to Ling City, with the whole car journey taking no more than an hour.

    After completing the check-in, Li Xiaoyao did not go upstairs.

    Stepping out of the hotel, Li Xiaoyao hailed a taxi and headed for Muze City''s famous ancient street.

    Muze City was very famous in the history of Xuan Country, boasting a history of a thousand years and countless ancient civilization relics.

    Li Xiaoyao had come here late at night with no other purpose but to buy gifts for a few girls.

    Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue, he had not contacted them for a long time.

    These relationships, Li Xiaoyao did not want to let go of.

    Among these girls, apart from Zhu Xiaoyue, the others all had substantial relationships with Li Xiaoyao.

    As for Zhuo Yi, Li Xiaoyao already considered her the woman he could not give up on in his lifetime.

    After buying the gifts, Li Xiaoyao, carrying big and small packages, stood at the roadside to hail a car.

    Since this was a tourist spot, there were many tourists, and it was hard to get a taxi.

    A black sedan slowly drove by, and the man in the driver''s seat casually glanced at the corner of his eye, just catching sight of Li Xiaoyao by the roadside.

    His pupils suddenly constricted, hands gripping the steering wheel trembled, and he instinctively hit the brakes.

    The girl in the passenger seat looked to be in her early twenties, heavily made-up, in black stockings, high heels, and a little strappy dress, the standard night club goers'' garb.

    The car''s sudden stop made the girl unsteady, almost hitting the windshield; she turned her head and cursed angrily, "Are you insane?"

    "Get out!" The man, focusing on the Li Xiaoyao in front, barked at the woman.

    "To hell with you, really think you''re something just because you have some money?" After cursing, the girl kicked the car door open and walked away.

    The man took a few deep breaths, slowly stepped on the gas, and pulled up to where Li Xiaoyao stood.

    Getting out of the car, the man stood in front of Li Xiaoyao and respectfully said, "Mr. Li, hello."

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised; he hadn''t expected to bump into Liang Wenshuo just by wandering around.

    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    This man was Liang Wenshuo, the one who had tried to compete with Li Xiaoyao for Zhu Xiaoyue.

    At this moment, Liang Wenshuo''s respectful demeanor was quite laughable.

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao grunted in response, saying nothing else.

    Indeed, there was nothing to be said.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao carrying both large and small packages, Liang Wenshuo immediately said, "Mr. Li, it''s difficult to get a taxi here, where are you staying? I can drive you there."

    "That would be good," Li Xiaoyao didn''t decline, placed his things in the back seat, and sat in the passenger seat.

    "To the Hilton."

    "Alright," Liang Wenshuo carefully drove, occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao sat with his eyes closed, breathing steadily.

    ```

    Liang Wenshuo could hardly contain himself; encountering Li Xiaoyao here today was an opportunity, one that came unexpectedly and couldn''t be sought after. He resolved in his heart that he must seize it.

    "Mr. Li, my father has transferred all the shares into your name," he said.

    Li Xiaoyao hummed in response, "I didn''t come here for your Liang Family''s affairs."

    Liang Wenshuo was startled and hurriedly explained, "Mr. Li, that''s not what I meant. I meant to say that if you need anything in Muze City, you can find me or my father at any time. We are at your beck and call."

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, revealing a hint of surprise.

    This Liang Wenshuo had changed significantly, showing the capacity for both humility and assertiveness, despite being only in his twenties.

    "Do you know Little Peach Garden Mountain?"

    "Yes, yes," Liang Wenshuo nodded repeatedly.

    "Who owns that mountain?" Li Xiaoyao asked, it just occurred to him that if Little Peach Garden Mountain truly produced a rich vein of Spirit Soil, he would have to purchase the mountain through legal means.

    Generally speaking, land was state-owned, but mountains were often contracted out to private parties. If the location was suitable, it was also common for the state to use it directly.

    For Li Xiaoyao, these were not issues. If the Liang Family could solve it, that would be best; if not, he would turn to Cheng Dongliang.

    After all, he had connections with very influential people; buying a mountain wouldn''t be difficult.

    "That mountain has already been acquired by Lu Province''s Fenghua Real Estate; they''re planning to develop it into a resort," Liang Wenshuo said.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s interest in Little Peach Garden Mountain, Liang Wenshuo immediately said, "Mr. Li, if you go there like this, it may be difficult to get in. Fenghua Real Estate has cordoned off the mountain, apparently they are working on planning and design. But no worries, if Mr. Li wants to go, I can drive you there directly, no one will dare to stop you."

    "Tomorrow morning at nine, wait for me downstairs at the hotel," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Liang Wenshuo was elated, "Of course, I will be on time."

    Returning to the hotel, Li Xiaoyao took out the ancient jade.

    With the ancient jade in his left hand and a dagger in his right, he carefully carved the Array.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had the System, a significant cheat, carving Arrays still came with a risk of failure. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had already ruined two pieces of ancient jade; this was the third piece, which was now ninety percent complete, only a little left, to finish the first step.

    Once the Array was carved, what followed was nurturing.

    Once the Array on the ancient jade was completed, it could autonomously absorb nature''s spiritual energy, serving to nurture and defend against attacks.

    But at first, the ancient jade contained no Spiritual Energy, and relying solely on the Formation to absorb it was exceedingly slow.

    At three o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoyao finally finished carving the first Array.

    He casually wore the ancient jade on his person and took out a second piece to continue his work.

    Before he knew it, daylight had broken.

    Li Xiaoyao put down the ancient jade, slightly squinted his eyes, and considered it a rest.

    At eight o''clock, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and went downstairs for some breakfast.

    At nine o''clock, he took the elevator down, where Liang Wenshuo was already waiting in the car.

    Li Xiaoyao got into the car and said, "Let''s go."

    The weather wasn''t good today, with light rain drizzling from the sky, enveloping the air with a hint of earthy scent.

    Muze City has long been known as the "Water Town of Lu Province," rich in mountains and rivers, with fresh air, making it a very suitable place for living.

    Liang Wenshuo drove steadily, and after over an hour, a lush green mountain peak finally appeared in the distance.

    "Mr. Li, that ahead is Little Peach Garden Mountain," he said.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into the distance, the entirety of Little Peach Garden Mountain coming into view.

    Sitting at just over four hundred meters tall, the mountain was shrouded in mist from the waist up due to the rain.

    ```

 Chapter 275 Ill Spare Your Life

    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain, with Liang Wenshuo leading the way in front.A barrier over a meter high enclosed the base of the mountain, with a security guard station at the entrance.

    Liang Wenshuo walked over, exchanged a few words, and the security guard let them pass.

    Accompanying Li Xiaoyao at his side, Liang Wenshuo said, "Ever since the news came out about the redevelopment of the Peach Blossom Hill, many citizens have come here to protest, which is why the Fenghua Company fenced off this area."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, took a look around, walked up to a big tree, and squatted down to grab a handful of soil.

    "There is indeed a trace of Spiritual Energy, but it has not reached the standard of spiritual soil," Li Xiaoyao stood up and looked into the distance.

    This was just the foot of the mountain; it was understandable that the soil''s Spiritual Energy wasn''t very rich.

    Although the soil''s Spiritual Energy content was low, it was still better than other places for planting ordinary fruit trees and herbs.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to walk up the mountain with Liang Wenshuo closely following behind.

    For Li Xiaoyao, climbing the more than four hundred meter high mountain was not at all strenuous; it was as if he was walking on flat ground.

    Liang Wenshuo, on the other hand, had an average constitution and began to pant heavily after not climbing very high.

    As the two were climbing up, several men appeared at the security guard station.

    One man watching Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure said, "It''s him, we can start now."

    ...

    When the two reached halfway up the mountain, suddenly a group of people chased up from behind.

    Liang Wenshuo looked back and saw more than a dozen men wearing security guard uniforms.

    "You two ahead, stop right there."

    The leading security guard shouted loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao and Liang Wenshuo stopped, and the guards walked up to them. The leader sized up the two with a wary eye and then waved his hand, saying, "Take them."

    Liang Wenshuo immediately cursed, "You disrespectful mutt, do you know who I am? Do you know who this man behind me is? Even if your Chairman Qian came today, he would have to be respectful."

    The security guard sneered, "I don''t know if Chairman Qian will be respectful, but right now I suspect you two are involved in the death of a girl, so it''s best if you cooperate. Otherwise, don''t blame us for using force."

    "A girl''s death?" Liang Wenshuo was stunned for a moment, and then cursed, "Whoever died has nothing to do with us. I''m telling you, take your men and get lost while I haven''t made a call yet, or I''ll have you all thrown into jail."

    The security guards didn''t take Liang Wenshuo''s threats seriously.

    Just then, a few more men came up from below, and the one leading them was the chairman of the Fenghua Company, Qian Zhengfa.

    Seeing Chairman Qian arrive, the guards stepped aside and respectfully called out, "Chairman Qian."

    "Hmm." Qian Zhengfa walked up to Li Xiaoyao and Liang Wenshuo with his hands clasped behind him.

    Seeing Qian Zhengfa, Liang Wenshuo snorted and said, "Uncle Qian, your men are accusing us of murder, which is truly laughable."

    Qian Zhengfa glanced at him, signaled to someone behind him, and immediately someone came forward with a bloody dagger.

    This person handed the dagger to Liang Wenshuo, asking, "Is this yours?"

    Liang Wenshuo glanced at it and said angrily, "It''s not mine."

    The man then approached Li Xiaoyao, asking, "Is it yours?"

    Li Xiaoyao remained expressionless and shook his head without speaking.

    Upon first seeing Qian Zhengfa, he recognized the man.

    Qian Xiaohua, the secretary beside Qian Zhengfa, was looking at Li Xiaoyao with a triumphant gleam in her eyes at that moment.

    When Li Xiaoyao bought a house, Qian Xiaohua had been disrespectful and received a harsh lesson from him.

    Qian Xiaohua had long desired revenge, and now, the opportunity had finally come.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it," Qian Zhengfa walked over and said to Liang Wenshuo, "Wenshuo, this has nothing to do with you, you may leave."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Wenshuo immediately said, "Uncle Qian, this is Mr. Li, a distinguished guest of our Liang Family..."

    Qian Zhengfa waved his hand irritably and said, "What distinguished guest, offending the Jiang Family means even if he were the son of heaven, he would still end up in jail."

    "The Jiang Family?" Liang Wenshuo was startled, then asked with uncertainty, "The Jiang Family from Muze City?"

    "Hmm," Qian Zhengfa replied, "Wenshuo, there''s no need for you to get involved in this. Although the Liang Family has some roots in Muze City, after all, that''s the Jiang Family''s territory. Are you really willing to offend them?"

    Liang Wenshuo''s expression changed unpredictably.

    The Jiang Family was a major presence in Muze City; even though the Liang Family had vast political resources, they were only on par with the Jiangs.

    Moreover, after giving their shares to Li Xiaoyao, the Liang Family was nowhere as strong as before. It would be unwise to offend the Jiang Family at this juncture.

    However, while the Jiang Family was formidable, Li Xiaoyao was not to be underestimated.

    Li Xiaoyao had an extremely deep relationship with Old Cheng of the Lu Province Military Region. When compared, the Jiang Family still fell short.

    Li Xiaoyao had never heard of the Jiang Family and didn''t understand why they would trouble him all of a sudden.

    But that was unimportant, what mattered was that, from this moment on, the Jiang Family was marked as an enemy in his heart.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression was icy as he stared at Qian Zhengfa and said indifferently, "Is this mountain yours?"

    When Qian Zhengfa received a call from the Jiang Family, he specifically looked into Li Xiaoyao''s identity. When he saw Li Xiaoyao''s photograph, he was taken aback. He had seen this Li Xiaoyao before.

    A while ago, when the Zheng Family from Jindu visited Ling City, he had organized a group of local businessmen to welcome the young master of the Zheng Family.

    It was on that evening that Li Xiaoyao appeared and brazenly made some remarks.

    Finally, an elder by Young Master Zheng''s side exchanged a few sharp words with Li Xiaoyao before he left.

    Thinking of this, Qian Zhengfa knew that Li Xiaoyao''s relations with the Zheng Family from Jindu were not good.

    Although he was unclear on how exactly Li Xiaoyao had offended the Jiang Family, Qian Zhengfa did not mind lending them a hand.

    Qian Zhengfa was well aware of all Li Xiaoyao''s credentials. Knowing he was just the head of security at Pan-Blue Company, someone who worked for others, Qian Zhengfa did not feel compelled to be on guard.

    "It''s mine," Qian Zhengfa met his gaze and said, "You killed someone on my property, that''s a capital offence."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled indifferently and said, "Let''s not talk about whether I''ve killed anyone, even if I had, so what?"

    So what?

    These simple three words, spoken from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, carried an unmatchable momentum and confidence that made Qian Zhengfa slightly stunned.

    A hint of anger appeared on Qian Zhengfa''s face as he said, "Murder and still so arrogant!"

    Qian Xiaohua stepped forward and pointed at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Li Xiaoyao, you think you''re so impressive? Today, you''ve fallen into the hands of the Qian Family ¡ª we''ll see that you''ll neither live nor die as you please."

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyes and said, "Who are you to speak to me like this?"

    "You!" Qian Xiaohua glared, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to still be so defiant in such a situation, and said coldly, "Stay arrogant for now, I want to see how long you can keep it up!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Qian Zhengfa and said, "I''ll give you half a day to transfer the ownership of this mountain into my name, and then I might spare your life."

    "What?" Qian Zhengfa looked at Li Xiaoyao incredulously, for a moment thinking there was a problem with his hearing. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 276 I Want to Kill You!

    Qian Zhengfa wondered internally whether he should take Li Xiaoyao down and lock him up.Light rain drizzled, hinting the approach of a downpour, as the breeze turned into a gale, penetrating through one''s clothing.

    There were several figures at the foot of the mountain, agilely darting through the curtain of rain, and before anyone could react, they appeared before them in a blink of an eye.

    There were three men in the approaching group.

    Li Xiaoyao saw one of them and was slightly surprised, but after pondering for a few seconds, a look of sudden realization crossed his eyes.

    This man, named Jiang Wanhao, was the very man who sold the spirit soil to Li Xiaoyao at the Ghost Market.

    Seeing Jiang Wanhao and connecting this to what Qian Zhengfa had mentioned about the Jiang Family, Li Xiaoyao almost instantly guessed what was going on.

    Qian Zhengfa, facing Jiang Wanhao, respectfully said, "Mr. Jiang."

    "Mhm." Jiang Wanhao nodded, his gaze shifting to Li Xiaoyao, a slight smile on his face as he stepped forward and said, "You didn''t expect to see me here, did you?"

    Li Xiaoyao faced him and said, "All of this, was it your plan?"

    "Yes, it was me," Jiang Wanhao did not deny it, leaning forward slightly with a look of disdain in his eyes, he said, "A minor martial artist at the Qi-Training Mirror level owning so many spirit stones, it''s your luck that you''ve lived till now. However, today, all the spirit stones and treasures on you will become mine."

    Li Xiaoyao was not surprised; Jiang Wanhao''s decision to make a move was simply due to his own extravagant spending, which awakened Jiang''s greed.

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Li Xiaoyao could not understand why his show of strength at the Ghost Market hadn''t deterred Jiang Wanhao.

    But now, it seemed Jiang Wanhao wasn''t afraid because of Li Xiaoyao''s status and even thought he was just a martial artist at the Qi-Training Mirror level.

    It seemed he was unaware of Li Xiaoyao''s identity, otherwise, he would not dare to do such a thing.

    "You kill me?" Jiang Wanhao looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, suddenly bursting into laughter as if he had heard something utterly ludicrous.

    "A reckless brat without a sect or clan sure is arrogant. You probably think that being in the Qi-Training Mirror level means you can wander the world freely," Jiang Wanhao scoffed: "Let me tell you, the Qi-Training Mirror level is the lowest level of a martial artist. Trash like you, I could squash with one hand."

    "Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao''s smile held a touch of eeriness, and for some reason, this gaze made Jiang Wanhao feel a trace of unease.

    "Damn it, how could I possibly be intimidated by a glance from a brat who has just entered the Qi-Training Mirror level? This must be an illusion."

    Shaking his head, Jiang Wanhao wore a fierce expression and said, "Brat, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Hand over all your spirit stones and treasures now, and I''ll spare your life."

    "Oh? Spare my life?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "If I give them to you, will you really let me go?"

    "Of course, I, Jiang Wanhao, am a man of my word. I''m only after wealth, not your life," Jiang Wanhao said, yet a chilling intent flashed deep within his eyes.

    Only after wealth, not his life?

    Only a fool would believe such words.

    Since Jiang Wanhao had decided to take action against Li Xiaoyao, he never intended to let Li Xiaoyao live.

    To eradicate the problem at the root, that was the logic.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and then said with a serious expression and tone, "You may not kill me, but I intend to kill you."

    Jiang Wanhao was dumbfounded, somewhat surprised that Li Xiaoyao dared to speak such bold words in this predicament.

    The two martial artists nearby, getting a bit impatient, said, "Why waste words? Kill this weakling. If you want to blame something, blame your weakness!"

    After speaking, the two martial artists suddenly lunged forward, raising a palm to strike at Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    A terrifying vigor, accompanied by a whistling sound, shot through the rain toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Qian Zhengfa and the others nearby, feeling this immense pressure, were shocked, each of them staring wide-eyed in fear, not daring to make a sound.

    This palm attack had the force of several hundred pounds behind it; if it struck Li Xiaoyao head-on, his head would likely burst open on impact.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao standing motionless, the martial artist thought he had frightened him stiff. A smug smile spread across his face as he shouted loudly, "Meet your end!"

    "Crack, crack!"

    The high-strung tension vanished in an instant, and an eerily stark silence pervaded the entire mountain.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Xiaoyao with disbelief.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his right hand, grasping the martial artist''s neck.

    However, none of these movements were seen by anyone.

    It was as though Li Xiaoyao''s arm had always been there, raised in position, and the martial artist had delivered his own neck into the grip.

    This was truly bizarre!

    Jiang Wanhao and another martial artist widened their eyes at the scene, swallowing hard, unable to erase the shock from their faces.

    "Spa... Spare me!" the martial artist, whose neck was gripped by Li Xiaoyao, said with a face filled with terror, struggling to get the words out.

    "Spare you?" Li Xiaoyao''s expression was like still water, devoid of any emotion, he said, "Cultivators must not be insulted! Those who insult, die!"

    With that said, Li Xiaoyao''s wrist exerted a slight force. A "crack, crack!" sound of shattering bones ensued, and the martial artist''s life force was extinguished. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao released his fingers, and the martial artist''s body stiffly fell backward.

    Jiang Wanhao had an expression as if he had seen a ghost, his lips trembling: "A cultivator, you''re actually a cultivator!"

    Just as Li Xiaoyao had said, cultivators must not be insulted, and those who insulted them were doomed to die!

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the two men, his voice calm as he asked, "Will you do it yourselves, or shall I?"

    Jiang Wanhao''s complexion fluctuated wildly, and suddenly he shouted, "Run!"

    Li Xiaoyao was nowhere near a beginner entering the Qi-Training Mirror, he was a powerful cultivator!

    Being able to kill a martial artist at the peak of the Qi-Training Mirror in one move, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was at least at the Condensation Realm.

    Even if Jiang Wanhao and his two companions joined forces, they stood no chance against a cultivator at the Condensation Realm.

    If not now, then when would they escape?

    "Thinking of escaping?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed, as the Seven Star Ancient Sword already flew out from his storage ring.

    "Clang!"

    The ancient sword was drawn from its scabbard, transforming into a streak of cold light aiming for the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao''s right hand formed a seal; this was the Sword Control Nine Forms he had cultivated.

    Sword Control Nine Forms: Flying Sword Form!

    One sword''s cold light illuminates nineteen provinces, sword energy streaks across thirty thousand Wan Li!

    The people, already overwhelmed, watched as Li Xiaoyao stood like a War God on the mountainside, commanding the Seven Star Ancient Sword as if it were an extension of his arm, turning it into a streak of cold light that shot towards the two fleeing men.

    "Swoosh!"

    The martial artist had fled several tens of meters when an oppressive sensation came from behind. Without turning his head, he felt a coldness at his neck.

    The next moment, his consciousness rapidly dissipated, his body lost control and collapsed to the ground.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword did not stop, catching up to Jiang Wanhao, and with one slash aimed at his legs.

    "Ah!!!"

    Jiang Wanhao let out a wretched cry as his legs were instantly severed, two streams of blood jetted out like threads, and he fell forward, collapsing to the ground.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 277 Bone Corroding Pill

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward and appeared before Jiang Wanhao, standing with his hands behind his back, said, "Minor Taoyuan Mountain, does it possess spiritual soil?"Jiang Wanhao''s face turned deathly pale, and seeing Li Xiaoyao again filled his heart with endless fear.

    "Yes, the spiritual soil indeed comes from here," Jiang Wanhao said before he began begging for mercy, "My lord, spare my life, I was blind not to recognize a great man, unaware that you are a Cultivator."

    "Spare your life?" Li Xiaoyao laughed and shook his head, said, "I have said, Cultivators, must not be insulted! Those who insult, die!"

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked toward the mountain. A terrified Jiang Wanhao wanted to continue begging for mercy, but the Seven Star Ancient Sword floating nearby suddenly vibrated with a hum, turned into a blur of a shadow, and sliced across his neck, leaving behind a corpse.

    Li Xiaoyao walked back, and Qian Zhengfa and the others immediately fell to their knees with a plop, loudly begging for mercy, "Master, spare our lives, Master, spare our lives!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent gaze swept over each of their faces, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword floating nearby hummed and trembled, turning them pale with fright.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Ancient Sword swept past Qian Xiaohua''s neck, splashing a streak of fresh blood. Qian Xiaohua''s eyes bulged out, and her body instantly stiffened, turning into a corpse that fell backward.

    Qian Zhengfa''s body trembled even more violently, and he shouted with a quivering voice, "Master, spare my life, I am willing to give Minor Taoyuan Mountain to you, just in exchange for my life!"

    The Ancient Sword, which had been about to take his life, stopped instantly in front of his throat when he uttered those words.

    "I need this mountain, and still I require your consent?" Li Xiaoyao sneered, about to take action again.

    Standing to the side, Liang Wenshuo, who had already been too shocked to speak, suddenly said, "Master Li, please spare him!"

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at him, and his calm eyes put immense pressure on Liang Wenshuo.

    Liang Wenshuo, with great effort, said, "Master Li, you certainly possess powerful magic, but worldly affairs aren''t as simple as killing and seizing lives. If you kill Director Qian, to legally own this mountain afterward might be somewhat troublesome."

    Qian Zhengfa nodded repeatedly, said, "Exactly, exactly, Master Li, Wenshuo is right. If you kill me, this mountain will only be considered my inheritance, to be passed on to my children."

    Liang Wenshuo continued, "How about this, you spare his life for now, and after he has transferred ownership of Minor Taoyuan Mountain to your name, it won''t be too late to deal with him then."

    "Yes, yes, yes, Master Li, I deserve to die, but before I do, please allow me to be of some use. If you feel my life isn''t worth your effort, I am willing to work like an ox or horse in the future." Qian Zhengfa, having been a sly businessman in the world for decades, naturally knew how important it was to show loyalty at this moment.

    Let alone asking for a mountain from Li Xiaoyao, even if he demanded that he kneel on the ground and eat mud, he would grab it and eat without hesitation.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a few seconds, the Seven Star Ancient Sword retracted into the Storage Ring, said, "Before tonight, transfer all your assets under my name."

    "All the assets!" Qian Zhengfa gasped, thinking he had heard wrong.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, "Is there a problem?"

    Qian Zhengfa came back to his senses, shook his head repeatedly, "No, no problems."

    "Open your mouth."

    Qian Zhengfa didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao was going to do, but he didn''t dare to ask and obediently opened his mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger gently, launching the Bone Corroding Pill he had just bought into his mouth.

    The Pill Medicine melted as soon as it entered his mouth, and before Qian Zhengfa could even swallow, the Pill Medicine had already dissolved into his body.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "What you''ve just ingested is the Bone Corroding Pill. It will take effect every two hours, and when it does, you''ll feel as if thousands of ants are gnawing at your bones, the pain unbearable. If you do not take the antidote within twenty-four hours, your body will dissolve into a puddle of thick liquid, leaving not even bone residue behind."

    Upon hearing these words, Qian Zhengfa trembled, a look of deep fear on his face as he repeatedly prostrated himself and said, "Master Li, rest assured, I certainly dare not make any slight move. Before tonight, all my assets will be transferred to your name."

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze towards the group of security guards.

    The guards had long been scared out of their wits. To think of flying with a sword thousands of miles to behead someone, events from legends, were now unfolding before their very eyes.

    Now being stared at by this man who was like a demon, the guards were so frightened that their legs gave way, and they knelt on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing, simply waved his sleeve, and the guards instantly passed out.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to them, lightly touched their foreheads, and said, "I have erased their memory. What happened today, you know, I know. If I find out later that a fourth person knows, you are aware of the consequences."

    Liang Wenshuo and Qian Zhengfa kept nodding their heads, not daring to defy.

    Mere hand gestures could take a life, flying on a sword.

    Such divine actions had already shocked the two men into submission; as for thoughts of resistance, they did not dare entertain any. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Wait for me at the foot of the mountain until I return." After dropping this sentence, Li Xiaoyao turned into a lingering shadow, flying towards the mountain''s summit.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, the two exchanged glances and let out bitter laughs.

    "Wenshuo, who exactly is this Master Li? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qian Zhengfa was filled with regret at this point, for a single request from Jiang Wanhao had caused him to lose both wealth and status overnight.

    If Jiang Wanhao were still alive, he swore he would have personally killed him!

    Liang Wenshuo also shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Qian, I told you before, Master Li is an honored guest of the Liang Family. You wouldn''t listen and instead wanted to act against him. If I hadn''t pleaded on your behalf, you would probably be a corpse by now."

    Qian Zhengfa felt a residual fear, indeed, had it not been for Liang Wenshuo''s plea, he would have been killed already.

    "Wenshuo, thank you," Qian Zhengfa said. "Why don''t you plead on my behalf again, see if you can leave me a little money?"

    Liang Wenshuo''s bitter smile deepened as he replied, "Uncle Qian, you might as well not hold any hope. Now, ninety percent of the Liang Family''s wealth belongs to Master Li."

    Qian Zhengfa was stunned for a moment before realizing his thoughts were far too na?ve.

    "Forget it, this is the calamity within my fate, Qian Zhengfa. Though now penniless, at least I still have my life. As long as I live, I can rise from Dongshan again," Qian Zhengfa somehow took it lightly.

    Liang Wenshuo said, "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. Later, I will plead on your behalf and see if I can ask Master Li for an antidote."

    Qian Zhengfa said excitedly, "Wenshuo, thank you."

    ...

    At the mountain peak, Li Xiaoyao walked on the damp soil, the falling rain seemingly avoiding him, not a drop wetting his body.

    Li Xiaoyao crouched down, grabbed a handful of soil, and a smile emerged on his face.

    Indeed, as expected, Jiang Wanhao had not lied to him; this place was indeed rich in spiritual soil.

    This entire area, all filled with spiritual soil rich in Spiritual Energy, was perfect for cultivating Spiritual Medicine.

 Chapter 278 Attend to Serious Matters First

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to plant medicinal herbs now, as the spiritual land has a better effect on cultivating them, but the safety was not yet high enough.Spiritual Medicine was very attractive to ordinary people, Li Xiaoyao was not particularly sure, but for Martial Artists and Cultivators, the allure was certainly significant.

    If outsiders knew that Spiritual Medicine was planted on the Little Peach Garden Mountain, it would likely attract countless Martial Artists and Cultivators to come and plunder it immediately.

    It was necessary to set up a Formation on the mountain top, but Array Formation wasn''t something Li Xiaoyao could do now, not even the most basic Formation.

    Down the mountain, Liang Wenshuo drove Li Xiaoyao back to the hotel.

    Qian Zhengfa reverently bowed his head until Li Xiaoyao disappeared completely before finally lifting it.

    Back at the hotel, Li Xiaoyao looked at the respectfully waiting Liang Wenshuo and said, "Come in with me."

    Liang Wenshuo, nervous and uneasy, followed Li Xiaoyao into the lobby.

    The two sat in the lounge area and ordered two cups of coffee. Li Xiaoyao took a sip and said, "The properties in Muze City, you''ll help me manage them for the time being."

    "Ah?" Liang Wenshuo was taken aback by the honor, the surprise was too great.

    "Any problem?"

    Liang Wenshuo shook his head repeatedly, "No problems, not a single one."

    "I am going to Jindu tomorrow morning. Book a flight for nine o''clock," Li Xiaoyao said, his eyes closed, pondering, "And prepare a breakfast for me; one egg, two slices of bread, and a bowl of millet porridge."

    "Of course, Master Li."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Call me Mr. Li from now on."

    "Yes, Mr. Li." Since witnessing Li Xiaoyao''s unfathomable strength, Liang Wenshuo had been left with nothing but submission in his heart, no longer harboring any thoughts of resistance.

    In the deep quiet of the night, Li Xiaoyao awoke from his Cultivation.

    "Just how high is Ouyang Gu''s strength limit?" After extensive research, Li Xiaoyao had gained a comprehensive and detailed understanding of the upgraded System.

    The combat simulation system within it was based on the true strength of real people.

    If Ouyang Gu''s real strength was only at Qi Cultivation level, then it would be impossible to simulate the Condensation Realm; however, if he was in the Condensation Realm, it was possible to simulate all the realms below the Condensation Realm.

    In short, based on a person''s true strength, the simulated Cultivation Level had an upper limit but no lower limit.

    After tonight''s practical training, Li Xiaoyao began to learn how to set up Formations.

    Formation was a spell that particularly drained spiritual power. To learn it, spiritual power was the primary requirement. Without strong spiritual power, there was no point in discussing setting up Formations.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a very strong spiritual power and could be called a master on the path of Formation setting.

    But spiritual power was not everything; even with great talent, effort was even more crucial.

    Without a desire for improvement, even a genius like Li Xiaoyao could not become an Array Master.

    The more you sharpen your knife, the less you have to work when chopping wood. Li Xiaoyao was just beginning to learn Formation, and although he had the System, an abnormality that should not exist in the world, which would allow him to master the essence in an extremely short time, Formation was like refining medicine in that practical hands-on practice was the correct path.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao was not in a hurry to set up Formation. First, setting up Formations required a lot of preparation, and second, he did not have the time right now.

    In the blink of an eye, dawn had broken.

    When Li Xiaoyao came downstairs, Liang Wenshuo had been waiting there. Next to him stood two men, astonishingly Liang Zhengdao and the ashen-faced Qian Zhengfa.

    After returning home last night, Liang Wenshuo had recounted the events to his family. Liang Zhengdao was stunned when he learned of Li Xiaoyao''s considerable abilities. He was grateful that he had stopped in time; otherwise, the fate of the Liang Family would have been much worse.

    And now, he finally understood that the sentence Li Xiaoyao had said the other day, "I will destroy the Liang Family," was indeed no bluff.

    Given the terrifying strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao, one Liang Family was indeed negligible.

    "Mr. Li." Liang Zhengdao bowed respectfully and called out.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, nodded, and then looked at Qian Zhengfa, whose complexion was awful.

    With just one look, Li Xiaoyao knew that Qian Zhengfa''s pallor was certainly due to the effects of the Bone Corroding Pill he had taken the day before.

    "Mr. Li." Qian Zhengfa''s pale face squeezed out a trace of a smile, his voice sounding weak and feeble.

    Qian Zhengfa did not know how he had survived the previous night; when the effects of the medicine kicked in, it truly felt as if ten thousand ants were gnawing and chewing on his bones, a deep bone marrow pain that words could not express even one ten-thousandth of.

    Li Xiaoyao casually took out a jade bottle and tossed it to Qian Zhengfa, saying, "This is the antidote."

    Qian Zhengfa held the jade bottle, his expression slightly stunned, then immediately overjoyed, thanking him repeatedly.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "You will still be responsible for the company''s daily operations, as before. I will conduct regular inspections, and if I find you playing any tricks, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    "Dare not, dare not," Qian Zhengfa suddenly felt that being alive was such a luxury, how could he possibly ruin his own path to survival?

    Getting into the car, Liang Wenshuo drove Li Xiaoyao to the airport.

    Liang Zhengdao and Qian Zhengfa stood at the hotel entrance, watching him leave.

    At Muze City International Airport, outside the T1 departure gate, a woman wearing jeans, a white shirt, and a duckbill cap stood at the entrance with a trolley, seemingly waiting for someone.

    Next to the woman stood two strong men, whose solid muscles discouraged some men from approaching to strike up a conversation.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside Muze City International Airport, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Give me breakfast."

    Liang Wenshuo took out the breakfast, already prepared, from the thermal bag and handed it to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao touched the still-warm breakfast and a rare smile appeared on his face; seeing this, Liang Wenshuo breathed a sigh of relief. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was truly afraid that Li Xiaoyao would be dissatisfied and could slap him to death at any moment.

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao was like a tyrant; to serve by his side was to walk with a tiger, as Liang Wenshuo''s life no longer belonged to him.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately spotted the woman, rubbed his somewhat stiff cheeks, conjured up a smile, and quickly walked over, hugging her from behind.

    "Guess who I am?" Li Xiaoyao whispered in her ear.

    "Xiaoyao." The woman giggled and turned around to embrace him.

    The familiar scent entering her nose allowed the woman to accurately identify Li Xiaoyao.

    The woman was Tang Tiantian; she had returned to Ling City for a while and was not quite accustomed to such peaceful times, so she planned to continue her charity work.

    Tang Tiantian had arranged to meet Li Xiaoyao at Muze City Airport because he had something to give her.

    "What time is your flight?"

    "Twelve o''clock."

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks reddened, offering no resistance, and allowed Li Xiaoyao to hold her hand. They walked out of the airport terminal, chased Liang Wenshuo out of the car, greeted Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu, and drove off.

    The three stood dumbstruck, watching the car drive away.

    "The boss is just awesome."

    [Next up, I''m going to show off in Jindu. I will organize the outline. Also, thanks to ''One Person, Half Talent is the Only Companion'', ''Chu Chen Seeking Dreams'', and ''Martian Book Currency'' for the rewards and support, thank you!]

 Chapter 279 Wu Family Wu Cang

    ```The Muze City International Airport is connected to the expressway, an end of which is rarely frequented by people, with only a few cars passing by occasionally.

    It truly is a good place for serious business.

    A black jeep was parked on the side of the road, trembling continuously from a distance, as if something supernatural was happening in broad daylight.

    More than an hour later, the car finally stopped shaking.

    Tang Tiantian, her clothes in disarray, leaned against Li Xiaoyao, gasping for air.

    Li Xiaoyao remained as powerful as ever. Even though Tang Tiantian had reached the second level of the Qi-Training Mirror, she still couldn''t withstand his vigor.

    "You must not neglect your practice normally. I will check the next time I come back, and if there is no progress, I will have to punish you," Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    "Got it," Tang Tiantian replied weakly.

    ...

    At twelve o''clock, a plane flew over the sky above Muze City International Airport, heading westward.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the plane disappear into the distance and then entered the airport to check in and go through security.

    Sitting in business class, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and took the opportunity to continue studying the arrangement of formations.

    The flight from Muze City to Jindu City only takes two hours.

    Meanwhile, during Li Xiaoyao''s flight to Jindu, at Ling City''s International Airport far away, four or five men of extraordinary bearing stepped out of the airport.

    These men were from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou, led by the family head Wu Cang and a few others.

    They came here with the purpose of finding Li Xiaoyao, then killing him and seizing the treasures on his person.

    The Liu Family, a business clan from Ling City, had received the news and sent people early to meet them at the airport, not daring to be negligent.

    "Family Head Wu, this way, please," said the man responsible for picking them up, with respectful manners.

    The group got into the car and headed to the hotel.

    Inside the vehicle, Wu Cang asked, "Where is Li Xiaoyao right now?"

    The man in the front passenger seat turned his head and said, "Li Xiaoyao is not in Ling City."

    "Not here? Then where is he?" Wu Cang asked with a frown.

    The man shook his head, saying, "I''m not quite sure."

    Wu Cang snorted lightly, clearly dissatisfied.

    He had come here specifically to deal with Li Xiaoyao, and now that Li Xiaoyao was not here, was he expected to wait indefinitely?

    Wu Cang, as the head of the Wu Family, had a busy daily schedule and needed to cultivate.

    The spiritual energy in Ling City was too thin compared to that of the Wu Family''s base.

    You see, Wu Cang''s cultivation site had a Spirit Gathering Array, which allowed him to cultivate several times faster than in the outside world.

    The news of Wu Cang''s visit to Ling City had spread among the martial artists of the city as soon as he sent the challenge letter to Li Xiaoyao. When Wu Cang arrived at the hotel, martial artists from Ling City, who were rarely seen on regular days, streamed in one after another like a long dragon.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao had not received the so-called challenge letter. In fact, no one had personally delivered it to him.

    The challenge letter was merely a formality, representing Wu Cang''s attitude. Whether Li Xiaoyao received it or not was irrelevant; what mattered was that Li Xiaoyao was destined to die.

    Naturally, this was just Wu Cang''s one-sided wishful thinking.

    When Li Xiaoyao got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone, and a series of missed calls popped up on the screen, all from Cheng Dongliang.

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed slightly, assuming Cheng Dongliang''s phone call was to urge him to proceed with training for the troops.

    Although he felt somewhat annoyed, Li Xiaoyao still returned the call.

    Cheng Dongliang really should be thankful for having a daughter and for decisively drugging Li Xiaoyao that night, otherwise, even with his status as Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district, he might not be given any consideration by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Hello, Elder Cheng, what''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao walked out of the airport and returned his call during the wait for a taxi.

    "Xiaoyao, have you received the battle notice from the Wu Family?" Cheng Dongliang''s voice carried a hint of gravity.

    "The Wu Family''s battle notice? What''s that?" Li Xiaoyao had no recollection of such a thing and absolutely no idea what he was talking about.

    Cheng Dongliang exhaled deeply and said, "The Zhongzhou Wu Family. The ones you killed, Wuligu and Wu Hao, were members of the Wu Family. Wu Cang, upon learning of this, became very angry and has issued a battle notice to you. I''ve heard that Wu Cang has already arrived in Ling City today."

    "The Wu Family." Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; he hadn''t expected the Wu Family to be bold enough to actively seek trouble with him in Ling City.

    "What is that Wu Cang''s cultivation level?" Although Li Xiaoyao was confident in his own strength, he was never blindly arrogant.

    "I don''t know for sure, but I''ve been invited to dine with Wu Cang tonight. Once I find out more, I''ll call you back."

    "Alright, then I''ll trouble Elder Cheng with this."

    "It''s no trouble at all. We''re in the same boat. If someone troubles you, I can''t just ignore it," Cheng Dongliang took the opportunity to deepen his relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao looked up at the rarely clear sky of Jindu and muttered under his breath, "I need to resolve the matters in Jindu as soon as possible."

    Li Xiaoyao never had the habit of leaving troubles unattended; when dealing with enemies, he believed in completely eliminating the roots.

    There weren''t too many matters in Jindu, but they weren''t few either. Li Xiaoyao estimated he would need to stay here for at least three or four days.

    ...

    After freshening up in his room, Wu Cang was invited to the hotel''s private dining room by the Liu Family Head, who was in charge of reception, in the evening.

    Various martial artists who had received the invitation also arrived.

    In the large private room, there was a huge round table that could seat more than twenty people.

    Among these martial artists, those with the strongest cultivation levels were Zhang Sanqian of the Zhang Family, Lin Changfu of the Lin Family, and Cheng Dongliang of the Cheng Family.

    However, whether it was Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, or Cheng Dongliang, all were somewhat lacking compared to Wu Cang.

    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire

    As Wu Cang took his seat, the banquet officially began.

    Wu Cang, with his youthful appearance despite his white hair, bore an extraordinary demeanor and exerted an unspoken pressure on everyone seated below him just by sitting there.

    Cheng Dongliang assessed him discreetly, thinking to himself: This man is truly not ordinary. Zhongzhou is indeed the hub of martial artists, where even an everyday Sect Family Head possesses such great cultivation.

    However, Cheng Dongliang did not underestimate himself. Every craft has its master, and while the Wu Family might be powerful, in terms of political power, ten Wu Families could not compare to one Cheng Family.

    As the Grand Marshal of one of Xuan Country''s ten military districts, the Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang''s political influence surpassed that of all the martial artists present.

    Even Li Xiaoyao had underestimated the power of the Cheng Family.

    After all, it was the era where technology prevailed over other means; whether a martial artist or a cultivator, in front of the state''s power, one had to bow their head.

    Moreover, over the years, the state had incorporated many unique individuals. This power was enough to deter any Sect.

    No clan or Sect was foolish enough to confront the state, and the identity of the Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district was Cheng Dongliang''s strongest shield.

    Martial artists rarely interacted with each other; apart from the Ghost Market and martial artist gatherings, they mostly spent their time engrossed in cultivation.

    At first, the atmosphere was a bit tense.

    After a round of drinks, the mood in the private room gradually lifted, and the guardedness in conversation began to fade. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 280 Restricting Freedom

    All martial artists knew that Wu Cang''s purpose in coming this time was to seek revenge against Li Xiaoyao."Wu Family Head, I heard you''ve come to take revenge on Li Xiaoyao this time? Forgive my ignorance, but who is this Li Xiaoyao that warrants the Wu Family Head''s personal attention?" The one speaking was a martial artist at the fifth level of the Qi-Training Mirror. He had also attended the Ghost Market but hadn''t witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s methods. He knew only that a master of spells, Master Li, had appeared at the Ghost Market but did not realize that this Master Li was Li Xiaoyao.

    Martial artists like him were not in the minority. Or rather, it could be said that only a few martial artists who truly knew that Li Xiaoyao was Master Li and had witnessed his skills firsthand.

    Wu Cang took a sip of wine, smiling as he said, "Just a youngster at the Qi-Training Mirror level, but this youngster has an endless array of tricks up his sleeve, having killed two of my Wu Family clan members. Such a deep hatred, irreconcilable as the sky, compels my visit this time, not because I hold him in high regard, but to seek justice for my clan members."

    Naturally, Wu Cang couldn''t outright admit that his visit was to kill and seize treasures; necessary subterfuge could not be neglected.

    Otherwise, if everyone knew that a Qi-Training Mirror martial artist possessed treasures, would Li Xiaoyao be still alive waiting for him to enact his revenge? He would have been killed and abandoned in the wilderness long ago.

    "Wu Family is truly fortunate to have Wu Family Head!"

    "Indeed, a family head who personally acts for his clan members is unheard of, even in Ling City."

    This statement was somewhat offensive, but since a lower-ranking martial artist said it, no one bothered to take issue with him.

    Wu Cang listened with great satisfaction; he enjoyed such flattery.

    Usually, it was the juniors in his sect who spoke this way, but now being surrounded and complimented by a group of martial artists made Wu Cang feel exceptionally pleased.

    "It''s said that Wu Family Head''s cultivation level has reached the Abstinence Realm. Is that true? Can Family Head Wu clarify?" someone asked.

    The others also looked at him curiously, even Cheng Dongliang raised his head to look at that moment.

    What he was most concerned about right now was Wu Cang''s cultivation level.

    Wu Cang responded with a reserved smile, "Breaking through to the Abstinence Realm is no easy feat. Even for me, it''s still a bit out of reach."

    "A bit out of reach, so does that mean the peak of the Condensation Realm?"

    "Wu Family Head is formidable, reaching such a level. Even in the entirety of Ling City, there''s probably no match for you."

    This was quite an exaggeration. After all, Ling City was a second-tier city ranking quite high among its peers. Not to mention the peak of the Condensation Realm, even the Abstinence Realm had its representatives.

    However, such powerful individuals at that cultivation level seldom showed themselves in ordinary times.

    Having obtained the information he wanted, Cheng Dongliang didn''t stay long. He stood up and said, "Please continue to enjoy your meal and drink, gentlemen. I have matters to attend to and shall take my leave."

    Having said that, Cheng Dongliang had already stepped out and left.

    As soon as he left, Wu Cang''s expression turned somewhat unsightly.

    This Cheng Dongliang clearly didn''t take him seriously.

    "Who was that who just left?" Wu Cang asked indifferently.

    Someone immediately replied, "The Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang."

    "Cheng Lao is indeed a big shot in Ling City."

    Wu Cang nodded slightly; the Grand Marshal of a military district indeed deserved the title of a big shot.

    As the evening wore on, people dispersed, but one man sat at the table without moving.

    He did not look up at Wu Cang until most had left and only a few remained in the room.

    "Family Head Wu, I have a piece of news that will surely interest you," said the man, who looked to be in his forties, with a hint of anger in his indifferent eyes.

    The man was named Yue Qing, the eldest son of Yue Zhong, the Family Head of the Yue Family from Sangzhou City.

    Yue Zhong had died mysteriously in the Ghost Market, and when Yue Qing learned of this, he was grief-stricken and angry. After a detailed investigation, Yue Qing found out that his father had not died in the Ghost Market but elsewhere.

    And yet, his father died without leaving behind even his corpse, which was really too suspicious.

    Yue Qing learned that before his father''s death, he had left the Ghost Market with Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, and Cheng Dongliang. When they returned, his father was missing.

    Initially, he thought the three had joined forces to kill his father, but later they came to him and voluntarily explained the reason.

    His father was killed by a demon beast, a tomb-guarding beast. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The ancient tomb was the burial ground of a cultivator.

    This news shocked Yue Qing so much that he couldn''t recover for a long time. At first, Yue Qing didn''t believe it, but after thinking it over, he realized that the three had no reason to deceive him.

    Moreover, they also promised that if they obtained treasure from the ancient tomb, there would certainly be a share for the Yue family.

    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    Yue Qing didn''t say anything, but he still felt dissatisfied in his heart.

    After all, who knew how many treasures were in that ancient tomb?

    If they took a hundred treasures and only gave him one, he would have to accept it.

    He needed to seize the initiative.

    And now, the opportunity to take charge was right in front of him.

    "Oh? Tell me more." Wu Cang looked at him with interest.

    Yue Qing gave a slight smile and said, "Family Head Wu, what do you think about the strength of the ancient tomb''s master, who was guarded by a tomb-guarding beast at least in the Condensation Realm?"

    Wu Cang was taken aback, then two beams of light burst from his eyes: "Continue!"

    Yue Qing knew that Wu Cang was hooked and said: "I know the location of this ancient tomb, but my Yue family is weak and alone, and we can''t swallow such a big cake. If Family Head Wu is interested, perhaps we could join forces."

    Wu Cang''s heart surged with excitement. The restlessness and anger that had arisen due to Li Xiaoyao''s departure from Ling City were washed away by this news, flaring up with excitement once again.

    If even the tomb-guarding beast is at the Condensation Realm of cultivation, how powerful was the master of the ancient tomb in life?

    "Even if we join forces, it might still not be enough." Wu Cang shook his head and said to someone beside him: "Invite the martial artists who came today to return tomorrow. I want to share this news with everyone."

    Yue Qing was taken aback, and then said: "Family Head Wu, this matter is confidential..."

    Wu Cang raised his hand to interrupt him: "If you cannot judge the demon beast''s true cultivation level, just the two of us going rashly will likely not be very efficient."

    "There''s strength in numbers, besides, if we get the treasures in the end, I will have control over their distribution." Wu Cang reassured him: "Don''t worry, you gave me this information. If I get the treasures, I''ll give you thirty percent."

    Thirty percent, a little low, but Wu Cang knew he had no room to bargain and thus happily agreed.

    ...

    Jindu, a villa within the third ring.

    On the second-floor bedroom, Lan Cai sat in front of the piano with her eyes slightly closed. Her fingertips touched the piano keys as her long lashes tremulously moved in sync with the melody of the music.

    Having been home for some time now, several uncles and aunts seemed more concerned and involved in her arranged marriage with the Zheng Family than they were in her own wedding years ago.

    Lan Cai had always wanted to see her grandfather to make it clear to him that she would not marry.

    However, her grandfather had suddenly suffered a heart attack and was under intensive care in the hospital, preventing even her from seeing him.

    Consequently, the control over her marriage mattered was shifted from her hands into those of her uncles and aunts.

    Lan Cai hated the feeling of being bound, but right now, even if she had the will to resist, she was powerless to fight.

 Chapter 281 The Liu Chengxiang Line of the Bu Clan

    Sitting in the taxi, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the powerful energy he prided himself on seemed to have no place in Jindu.Before coming, he hadn''t even bothered to specifically look up where the Lan Family resided.

    As the taxi entered the fifth ring, the driver asked, "Young man, where to?"

    "Find a five-star hotel inside the third ring." A hotel would have to do as a temporary lodging. As for the Lan and the Zheng Families, he''d need to put in some effort to find them.

    Jindu was too vast. If Li Xiaoyao wanted to search using his mind, it would be too troublesome.

    Once he arrived at the hotel and had just finished checking in, his phone rang as he stepped into the elevator.

    It was an unfamiliar number, with the caller ID showing Zhongzhou.

    "Could it be the Wu Family?" Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, not ruling out the possibility.

    The Wu Family daring to come directly to Ling City to trouble him must mean they were unafraid of him, a brazen act that made sense.

    "Who is this?" Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button, standing in the far corner of the elevator, in front of him was a group of young men and women, talking and laughing.

    "It''s me, you little punk," Jiang Lichun''s voice came through the phone, his sleaziness apparent even to Li Xiaoyao.

    "What''s it?"

    "I''ve already mentioned the matter of the ancient tomb to several Sect Leaders here in Zhongzhou. We''ll get ready in the next few days and then set off. You wait for me in Ling City."

    Li Xiaoyao switched the phone to the other hand and said, "I don''t have time, I''m currently in Jindu."

    He hadn''t really been paying much attention to the ancient tomb matter.

    Truthfully, the Demon Beast guarding the tomb had a Cultivation Level that was terrifying. Li Xiaoyao had no confidence he could fight it.

    Since he was just planning to follow behind and reap the benefits, Li Xiaoyao naturally had the mindset of someone skimming the profits. It was best to let them fight first, and once the battle was nearly over, he would enter the ancient tomb.

    Even for experts like Jiang Lichun, dealing with a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast guardian would probably take some time.

    "Why are you going to Jindu?" Jiang Lichun asked. "When can you come back?"

    "About a week."

    "You little punk, always causing me trouble." After complaining a bit, Jiang Lichun said, "Then I won''t wait for you. Come over immediately after you get back."

    "Stop nagging, I got it." Li Xiaoyao, impatient, was about to hang up when he heard Jiang Lichun shout, "Wait, you little punk, did you say you''re in Jindu now?"

    "What about it?"

    Jiang Lichun chuckled twice and said, "One of the fortune-telling descendants from the Xuan Sect''s five paths is now in Jindu. Where are you? I''ll have them come to find you, have a good bonding session."

    "Don''t, I have important things to deal with this time, no time to mess around with your people."

    "What do you mean ''my people''?" Jiang Lichun said discontentedly. "Kid, you are now an Elder of the Xuan Sect, we''re all one family. Enough chit-chat, give me your address."

    Li Xiaoyao was going to refuse again, but then a thought flashed through his mind, and he said, "I''m at the Marriott Hotel''s Presidential Suite 888 in the third ring."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao''s mouth turned up into a smile.

    People from the fortune-telling path of the Xuan Sect were in Jindu. They must have a certain status there. In that case, details on the Lan and Zheng Families could easily be obtained by asking them. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I heard the old man is really not doing well this time," the young people standing in front of Li Xiaoyao were saying.

    "Heard he was upset by Lan Cai."

    "Upset by Lan Cai? What did she do?"

    "Our Lan Family is on the decline now, right? Several elders are thinking of changing direction for our clan, but the funds are tight, so they went to the Zheng Family of Jindu hoping for support. But the Zheng Family isn''t stupid, you show nothing and just open your mouth asking for money, who would lend to you?"

    "So, the elders came up with a method, marriage alliance!"

    "Marriage alliance?"

    "Yes, it''s an arranged marriage. Lan Cai is indeed beautiful, it''s said that the number of men in Jindu who chase after her could line up along Chang''an Street. The elders arranged for Lan Cai to marry the young master of the Zheng Family, but Lan Cai was unwilling. Her grandpa got so angry that he fell ill, and right now he''s still not out of the danger period."

    "Hey, this Lan Cai is really ungrateful."

    "Isn''t that the truth? Because of this, even we distant relatives have to rush back."

    Li Xiaoyao listened to everything in the back, clearly and unmistakably.

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    Life is indeed full of coincidences; descendants from a side branch of the Lan Family happened to run into Li Xiaoyao in the hotel elevator.

    "You''re from the Lan Family?" Li Xiaoyao asked abruptly, without any warning. The sudden voice scared everyone half to death.

    "Hey, dude, were you born in the Year of the Cat? Can''t you give a warning before you speak? You''re scaring people to death here."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked again, "You''re from the Lan Family?"

    A touch of pride appeared on their faces as they said, "Yeah, the Lan Family of Jindu."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Then I''m not mistaken."

    "What''s not mistaken? Hey man, who are you?" the young man asked defiantly.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m Lan Cai''s man."

    "What!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    Lan Cai''s man?

    Seconds later, they burst into loud laughter, their mockery and contempt unhidden in their laughter.

    "Kid, I think you must be insane. With that bear look of yours, you dare to make such a boast, claiming to be Lan Cai''s man?"

    They didn''t believe him. Who was Lan Cai? She was the pride of the Lan Family. They were only from a side branch of the Lan Family, but they had always heard about Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai was someone who set her sights high, and even in a place with numerous talents like Jindu, there was no word of anyone who could catch her eye.

    And now, this man, who seemed to have popped up out of nowhere, dressed in clothes that seemed to them shabby and outdated, was telling them that he was Lan Cai''s man.

    They thought this man must be either crazy or stupid.

    "Bro, don''t stoop to his level. Elder Brother Lan Tian is waiting for us in the room. We mustn''t keep Elder Brother Lan Tian waiting," the pretty girl beside them said.

    "Right, right, right. Lan Tian may just be the son of our younger aunt, but he is of the direct lineage. We definitely can''t keep him waiting."

    The elevator arrived at that moment, and the group filed out. Li Xiaoyao glanced at the floor number¡ªit was the same as his¡ªso he followed them out, too.

    Seeing this odd man following them, they became a little angry and said, "Kid, stop following us, or don''t blame me for not being polite."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Tell me where the Lan Family is, and I''ll leave."

    The man raised an eyebrow and cursed, "Damn, are you fucking crazy? Can''t you understand human speech?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes went cold, and he was about to deal with him when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    The call was from Jindu. Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button: "Who''s this?"

    "Hello, is this Mr. Li Xiaoyao?" The voice on the other end belonged to a middle-aged man in his forties, very steady: "I''m Liu Chengxiang, a descendant of one of the lines of the Xuan Sect."

    Li Xiaoyao was startled; he hadn''t expected Jiang Lichun to act so quickly.

    The Lan Family''s side branch members saw Li Xiaoyao answering the phone and thought he was scared of them. They snorted and muttered, "Stinking kid, putting on airs in front of me. Today, there''s important business, or I would definitely teach you a lesson."

    After they said that, they turned and walked towards the rooms.

    Li Xiaoyao watched their figures and spoke into the phone, "I''m on the eighth floor, come on up."

    [Please recommend and support with your gifts~]

 Chapter 282 Master

    The patriarch of the Lan Family fell seriously ill, and it was uncertain when he might pass.Upon hearing the news, the scattered collateral members of the Lan Family from all over the country rushed back.

    It wasn''t because they had much affection for the elderly patriarch of the Lan Family; they worried that if he suddenly died, they might benefit from the division of his estate upon returning in time.

    The Lan Family was such a behemoth that its assets were far beyond what the average person could imagine.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao followed and went upstairs.

    At this moment, a few people walked into a suite, and Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and knocked on the door several times.

    Inside the room, several people were stacking up smiles, greeting the young man sitting on the sofa with respect.

    "Big Brother Lan Tian, sorry to keep you waiting."

    Lan Tian shook his head and smiled, "I also just arrived not long ago."

    Lan Tian''s eyes rolled around on the bodies of the two collateral girls of the Lan Family, his almost naked gaze making the cheeks of the two girls flush slightly.

    Seeing Lan Tian''s gaze, the two men beside them instantly understood and said, "Oh shoot, I left my phone downstairs, third brother, join me in getting it."

    "Sure," the third brother didn''t forget to turn back and say to the two girls, "Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, make sure you take good care of Big Brother Lan, and don''t neglect him."

    "Okay."

    The two girls understood what their brother''s words and that meaningful gaze meant.

    They were merely collateral members of the Lan Family, while Lan Tian was a direct descendant.

    If they could establish a connection with Lan Tian, whether the old patriarch died this time or not, they could officially enter the Lan Family''s field of vision.

    The two men left the bedroom, gently closing the bedroom door behind them, exchanged a glance, and whispered with a laugh, "If Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister can hook up with Lan Tian, our Lan Family in Xiangxi can also take this opportunity to prosper."

    Of course, Lan Tian was not going to miss out on this delicacy delivered right to his door; he was very pleased with the two men''s tactfulness.

    Both women bit their lower lips gently, moved with delicate steps, and slowly walked towards Lan Tian.

    "Big Brother Lan, this is our first time coming to Jindu, and Jindu is really so beautiful, we don''t even want to leave."

    "Then don''t leave, I have an apartment in the third ring; just live there on normal days," Lan Tian offered.

    ...

    As the two people walked out of the room, they happened to run into Li Xiaoyao, who was coming upstairs.

    "Can''t seem to get rid of your presence," the man cursed and pointed at Li Xiaoyao''s nose, chiding, "Hey, I told you to f***ing stop following me, are you deaf?"

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be bothered to argue with him; some people can only be dealt with fists.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and kicked the man in the stomach, sending him flying back to crash against the door. With the door burst open, he screamed and fell heavily to the ground.

    The other man, stunned for a moment at the sight, let out an expletive and charged forward.

    In less than two seconds, this man was also kicked and sent flying by Li Xiaoyao.

    The commotion in the living room made Lan Tian, who was in the midst of a threesome in the bedroom, frown.

    "What''s going on?" Lan Tian was somewhat annoyed; it was affecting his mood.

    As the noise outside grew louder, Lan Tian became increasingly furious, kicked the door open, and demanded with a furious face, "What''s happening? What''s all this noise?"

    Lan Tian glanced over and quickly deduced that this unfamiliar-faced man must be the origin of the conflict.

    "Who are you? Who let you barge in here?" Lan Tian asked with frowning.

    The two men on the ground were now picking themselves up, rubbing their sore stomachs, and said, "Brother Lan Tian, this kid claims to know Lan Cai and demanded our Lan family''s address. We didn''t tell him, so he started throwing punches."

    "Oh? You know Lan Cai?" Lan Tian was somewhat surprised, but although he asked this, he didn''t actually believe it in his heart.

    If Lan Cai were a Phoenix from the heavens, the man before him wouldn''t even count as a toad.

    How could someone with such a shabby appearance possibly have crossed paths with Lan Cai?

    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn''t noticed the mockery in Lan Tian''s words, said, "Lan Cai is my woman."

    "Your woman?" Lan Tian''s gaze became even more bizarre, and had he not heard it with his own ears, he would have thought this man was out of his mind.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed a bit impatient and said, "Tell me, where is Cai''er now?"

    "Lan Cai is of course at the Lan family''s place, where else could she be?" Lan Tian said with a cold laugh.

    "Where is the Lan family located?"

    "Hehe, do you really think I would tell you? It seems that Lan Cai''s charm is indeed no small thing, for there are no shortage of men like you," Lan Tian clicked his tongue and said, "What a pity, my cousin who is as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, is about to marry the young master of the Zheng family, alas."

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed. He was merely asking for directions, but these youngsters, one after the other, looked down on him, not taking him seriously at all.

    "Thump, thump, thump." Suddenly, a knocking sound came from behind, followed by a middle-aged man''s deep voice: "Excuse me, is Mr. Li Xiaoyao here?"

    Li Xiaoyao, by the sound alone, immediately judged that this was the very Liu Chengxiang he had just spoken with on the phone.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and said, "That''s me."

    Before Liu Chengxiang could speak to Li Xiaoyao, the two Lan family side branch men cursed, "Who the hell are you? This is my damn room, shit! Everyone get the hell out, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Liu Chengxiang glanced sidelong, his smile somewhat cold, and said, "Young man, be level-headed and courteous."

    "Courteous my ass, who the fuck are you to tell me what to do?"

    Men can only run wild for a mere three seconds, then with one step forward, Liu Chengxiang raised his hand and slapped with a palm.

    "Smack!"

    That slap was even harsher than the kick Li Xiaoyao had delivered; accompanied by the crisp sound, the man spun on the spot like a top and thudded to the ground, half of his face swelling up prominently.

    This move shocked the other man and Lan Tian, their throats rolling as they swallowed hard.

    Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, thought to himself that these members of the Xuan Sect were indeed all hot-tempered, but this temper suited him just fine.

    "How dare you raise your hand and strike someone!" Lan Tian felt that if he didn''t say something now, it would be a disgrace to the Lan family surname, he shouted loudly, "If you have the guts, leave your name! My Lan family, Lan Tian, will definitely pay you a visit someday."

    "Oh? A youngster from the Jindu Lan family?" Liu Chengxiang was quite surprised, seemingly not expecting that the person he hit would belong to the Jindu Lan family.

    Seeing that he seemed aware of the Lan family, Lan Tian suddenly felt more confident, puffing out his chest and holding his head high, he said, "Indeed!"

    Liu Chengxiang chuckled and said, "I am Liu Chengxiang, residing in a courtyard house at the base of the Imperial City. If you have the courage, feel free to come find me."

    After speaking, Liu Chengxiang gave Li Xiaoyao a slight smile and said, "Mr. Li, let''s talk somewhere else."

    "Liu Chengxiang! You''re called Liu Chengxiang!" Lan Tian suddenly exclaimed in shock, "The Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang!"

    [Please vote for a recommendation~ and tip~]

    Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 283 Betraying the Master and Destroying the Ancestry?

    Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang?Li Xiaoyao looked at him with slight surprise, it seemed that Elder Jiang''s fellow sect member was quite extraordinary.

    Liu Chengxiang hummed softly and asked, "Do you know me?"

    Lan Tian''s previous arrogance faded away, becoming as meek as a rabbit surrounded by wolves.

    "I have heard of Master Liu''s renowned name. I was so careless today that I didn''t recognize you, please forgive my offense," Lan Tian said cautiously, even somewhat fearfully uneasy.

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at him and said, "Those who are unaware are not guilty." Then he said to Li Xiaoyao, "Mr. Li, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao did not hurry to leave but instead said to Lan Tian, "Tell Cai''er that I will look for her tomorrow."

    At this moment, Lan Tian didn''t dare to be arrogant towards Li Xiaoyao; this young man was clearly acquainted with Liu Chengxiang and must not have an ordinary background.

    Lan Tian nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, I will surely pass on your message." He then added, "May I ask how to address you, sir?"

    "Li Xiaoyao."

    Leaving behind that name, Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang left the room, leaving Lan Tian standing in the living room, muttering to himself.

    Walking down the hallway side by side, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Changing locations?"

    "Follow me."

    The two went downstairs, left the hotel, and found a silver Volkswagen sedan waiting at the entrance, driven by a man in his twenties.

    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    The car left the hotel, heading towards a destination unknown to Li Xiaoyao.

    Liu Chengxiang wasn''t someone who loved to talk, a stark contrast to Jiang Lichun.

    If one were to judge by appearances, Liu Chengxiang would seem to be in his forties, looking much younger than Jiang Lichun.

    Only when he calmed down did Li Xiaoyao have the chance to observe this heir of the Xuan Sect lineage.

    Liu Chengxiang was dressed in a black coarse hemp robe, with long hair tied into a bundle at the back of his head, streaked with strands of white amid the black.

    As soon as Liu Chengxiang got in the car, he closed his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao, with nothing else to do, used the physiognomy techniques that Jiang Lichun had taught him to examine his features.

    The upper court was full, the middle court was lush, and the lower court was square and solid.

    This was the face of a nobleman, one who had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

    With sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, the tips of his brows were upturned, indicating a proud character, not one easily approached or dealt with.

    Looking deeper, Li Xiaoyao realized that he couldn''t see through him completely.

    "This old fellow is no simple character," he concluded in his heart.

    Jindu was famously congested, where a ten-mile road under normal conditions would take more than ten minutes to traverse. In Jindu, half an hour was hardly enough to make it through.

    After roughly two hours, the car finally arrived at Beichizi Street to the east of the Forbidden City.

    This area in Jindu was exceptionally valuable, where a single courtyard house could be worth nearly a billion, and they were practically priceless.

    The car stopped in the middle of Beichizi Street, and the driver got out to open the door for Liu Chengxiang, while Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door and followed him out of the car.

    The three walked toward the courtyard house, with the driver pushing the gate open ahead of them.

    "Hah!"

    "Hah!"

    Sounds of martial arts training echoed from the courtyard house.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously followed the sounds and saw a spacious courtyard with over a hundred square meters, where a group of robust men and a few women were practicing martial arts techniques. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hold on a moment," Liu Chengxiang called out. Everyone immediately drew back their punches and stood up, their eyes curious about the young man standing beside their master. Could he be a new apprentice the master had just taken in?

    "This is your martial uncle, Li Xiaoyao," Liu Chengxiang said to Li Xiaoyao, "These are all my disciples."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "So many apprentices? Can you manage to teach them all?"

    Liu Chengxiang replied, "There are only a few formally registered disciples; the rest are just following along practicing punches and kicks to strengthen their bodies and keep fit."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, looking at the young people''s shocked faces, he tried to make his smile seem more approachable and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Li Xiaoyao. I am your martial uncle."

    What Liu Chengxiang did not elaborate on was that, apart from two or three recorded disciples, the rest were children of prominent figures from Jindu, sent here for his tutelage.

    Children who grow up in the capital city, their courage and pride are never in short supply.

    This man seems barely a few years older than themselves, so how could he possibly be their martial uncle?

    "How old are you this year, martial uncle?" a rather handsome man asked.

    Those who came to learn the arts, more or less, knew of Liu Chengxiang''s arcane and unpredictable abilities, and also knew that in this circle, you cannot judge a person''s age by their appearance alone.

    Likewise their master, who appears no more than in his forties, is actually well over a hundred years old, a true freak of nature.

    Perhaps this suddenly appearing Martial Uncle Li could also be an old monster.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "28."

    "What?"

    "Only 28 years old?"

    "So young? How can he be my martial uncle?"

    Doubts were voiced incessantly, but Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind. No matter how much they doubted, it could not change the fact that he was their martial uncle.

    The man who spoke before asked again, "Is Martial Uncle Li also from the divination lineage?"

    "No, to be precise, I am an honored guest elder of the Xuan Sect," Li Xiaoyao patiently explained.

    In fact, he was already growing somewhat impatient inside.

    A bunch of kids not yet fully grown in their whiskers, would Li Xiaoyao bother with them if it were not for the sake of the same sect?

    "A 28-year-old honored guest elder?" The disciples felt their entrenched worldviews beginning to crumble.

    Since when had the position of an honored guest elder at the Xuan Sect become so cheapened?

    "Master, I am not convinced!" the man snorted and said.

    Liu Chengxiang''s expression did not change as he asked, "Why are you not convinced?"

    The man said, "Martial Uncle Li is only 28 years old, how could he possibly be an honored guest elder of the Xuan Sect?"

    Liu Chengxiang did not speak, he simply looked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows furrowed slightly as he squinted at Liu Chengxiang, then turned to look at the group of disciples and said, "In the world of cultivation, strength is paramount, and the mighty are revered. If you are not convinced, let strength do the talking."

    The man was not daunted, stepping forward with a bow, he roared, "Please enlighten me, martial uncle."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "My time is precious, come at me together."

    His words infuriated all the disciples.

    "Hmph, Martial Uncle Li sure talks big."

    "Since Martial Uncle Li has invited us, don''t blame us later for our punches and kicks not being watchful of where they land."

    Indeed, they were all spirited young scions of wealthy families.

    Li Xiaoyao merely stood in place, without a single change in his movements, his carefree demeanor further incited the crowd''s anger.

    "Attack!"

    The man took the lead, striding forward and swiftly reaching Li Xiaoyao''s side. A fist propelled like a cannon, with the wind driving straight towards Li Xiaoyao''s cheek.

    The others quickly followed suit, encircling Li Xiaoyao in a ring, with punches and kicks assailing from all directions.

    Like a contracting wall, they aimed to crush Li Xiaoyao into dust.

    "He still does not make a move, truly arrogant."

    "I think he''s been scared into forgetting how to fight."

    Liu Chengxiang stood aside, watching silently, with no intention of stepping in to help.

    If Li Xiaoyao had no real skill and was merely seeking unwarranted glory, even if he were to be killed by the combined assault of his disciples today, Liu Chengxiang would feel not the slightest pity.

 Chapter 284 A Smart Woman Who Does Not Presume to be Clever

    Just as the punches and kicks were about to make contact with Li Xiaoyao''s body, a tremendously powerful energy suddenly erupted from within him.This energy, like a volcanic eruption, came without any warning, bursting forth abruptly.

    By the time everyone reacted, a massive force had already brutally struck them, sending their bodies flying several meters off the ground.

    The courtyard fell silent, with only the sound of people groaning in pain as they clutched their chests.

    Liu Chengxiang was somewhat surprised. Even with his keen eyesight, he had not seen how Li Xiaoyao made his move.

    He hadn''t even seen the trajectory of Li Xiaoyao''s attack.

    "Quite interesting," a smile appeared on Liu Chengxiang''s face.

    "The juniors are unruly, I hope Mr. Li won''t take it to heart," Liu Chengxiang chuckled.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and said, "If it weren''t for old man Jiang asking me, do you think I''d want to be this damned honorary elder? Don''t use these tricks to test my limits; I''m not a patient person."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned around and left the courtyard.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally agreed to meet the Xuan Sect disciples for the sake of Jiang Lichun, but he had not expected these disciples to be so unwelcoming. Now that it was clear, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of warmly approaching those who were cold to him.

    Liu Chengxiang frowned but did not try to keep Li Xiaoyao.

    If this matter were to be reasoned out, what Liu Chengxiang did was somewhat disgraceful, but what did it matter?

    How could he, as one of Xuan Sect''s five lineage heirs, not test a newly appointed honorary elder who appeared out of nowhere?

    The disciples picked themselves up off the ground, rubbing their still aching chests, the shock still evident on their faces.

    "Uncle Master Li is so strong!"

    "I didn''t even see him make a move, and we were all defeated?"

    "No wonder he became an honorary elder of Xuan Sect at such a young age, Uncle Master Li is so badass!"

    These disciples, whose skepticism came quickly, also left just as fast.

    Once Li Xiaoyao displayed a strength so formidable that they could only look on, their skepticism turned into admiration.

    Liu Chengxiang lightly swept his sleeve and walked into the main hall.

    In the courtyard, the disciples chattered excitedly, discussing Uncle Master Li. As for being beaten up by Uncle Master Li, it was hardly worth mentioning.

    Li Xiaoyao took a taxi back to the hotel. As soon as he entered his room, Jiang Lichun''s phone call came through.

    "Kid, what''s the deal? What''s with the fuss between you and that bastard?" Jiang Lichun already knew there had been a conflict between Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang, but he wasn''t quite clear on the details.

    "Bastard? Is that how you refer to your junior brother?" Li Xiaoyao was initially furious, but upon hearing old man Jiang''s reference to Liu Chengxiang, his anger somewhat dissipated. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Lichun had a moment of frustration: "He is my senior brother."

    "Senior brother?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, as he had always thought that the sect leader was the oldest person in the generation, but how could it not be Jiang Lichun?

    Jiang Lichun asked, "What''s going on between you two?"

    "Hmph, your senior brother has quite the temper, doesn''t he? He tried to intimidate me the moment we met, indulging his disciples in disrespecting their elders. Truly befitting of a Xuan Sect heir," Li Xiaoyao said with a mix of sarcasm and derision.

    Jiang Lichun''s brow immediately furrowed, "That happened? But indeed, it''s his style."

    "That old guy has always been like that, disliking everyone at first sight. Don''t stoop to his level," Jiang advised.

    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If I stooped to his level, I would have demolished the quadrangle by now."

    "Enough, I have other things to deal with, don''t call me again." Hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao leaned back on the couch and lit a cigarette, leisurely smoking.

    The incident at the quadrangle didn''t weigh on Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was already very strong; what he needed to cultivate now was his state of mind.

    When one can face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing one''s expression, one has achieved a minor success.

    He had rested for only a few seconds before another call came in.

    "Xiao Ya?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned when he saw the name on the caller ID.

    He hadn''t been in contact with Xiao Ya since the shop''s grand opening.

    "What''s up?" Li Xiaoyao asked straightforwardly.

    Xiao Ya''s distinctively gentle voice came through, "Mr. Li, I''ve recently acquired a batch of medicinal herbs. When are you free? I''ll deliver them to you."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I''m currently in Jindu. I''ll be back after a while. Just send the herbs to the shop."

    "Jindu?" Xiao Ya inquired, "Is Mr. Li in Jindu for tourism?"

    "Taking care of some personal matters." After a pause, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you know where the Lan Family is located?"

    "The Lan Family? Which Lan Family?" Xiao Ya was puzzled by the question.

    "Pan-Lan International''s Lan Family."

    Xiao Ya suddenly understood, although she still had a hint of confusion. Still, she offered, "I''m not entirely sure about the exact address, but if Mr. Li doesn''t mind, I''ll have someone contact you later. Once we''ve prepared the information, we can deliver it to you. How does that sound?"

    "Okay, I''m staying in the Hilton''s suite 888. Just ring the doorbell when you arrive." Li Xiaoyao didn''t reject Xiao Ya''s kind offer.

    In fact, Xiao Ya was the only woman in such relationships that Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind.

    Xiao Ya was very smart but not overly so, and she never acted pretentiously wise.

    In this regard, she was better than Cheng Yiyi.

    Thinking of Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen this woman for quite some time.

    According to Cheng Dongliang, she seemed to have joined the army, but he didn''t know which unit specifically.

    Men are born with a strong desire to control, commonly referred to as male chauvinism.

    Cheng Yiyi physically belonged to Li Xiaoyao, a fact that required no official acknowledgement.

    Whether Cheng Yiyi liked Li Xiaoyao or not, she couldn''t escape his control over her.

    Li Xiaoyao would not allow any other man to touch her, regardless of whether he liked her or not, solely because she had been intimate with him.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ya immediately began arranging the matter.

    The Xiao Family''s headquarters were in Jindu, and with years of accumulated connections, even if the Xiao Family was temporarily in decline, they were not comparable to a third-rate family.

    Once she had finished organizing everything, Xiao Ya sat under the grapevine with her fair hands gently propping up her chin, looking thoughtful.

    "What is the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and the Lan Family?"

    "Li Xiaoyao once worked at Pan-Lan International, could it be... Lan Cai?"

    Xiao Ya''s intelligence was demonstrated by piecing together a complete picture from segments of information that, while seemingly irrational, could astonish with their logical coherence.

    Such information was often more than ninety percent accurate.

    Half an hour later, after making her eleventh phone call, Xiao Ya finally understood the whole situation and roughly guessed the purpose of Li Xiaoyao''s trip to Jindu.

    Xiao Ya stroked her brow, deep in thought. Could she do something about this situation to secure some advantage?

    Li Xiaoyao''s strength was apparent. The likelihood of offering timely help was slim, but adding flowers to the brocade was a possibility.

    Picking up the phone, Xiao Ya said, "Book the earliest flight to Jindu for me."

    For such matters, it was safer to take matters into one''s own hands.

    [Please vote, tip]

 Chapter 285 Clothes Make the Man

    If there was any good news lately, it might be that the continuous, uninterrupted cultivation had once again led to a breakthrough in Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level.The eighth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Before he knew it, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level had become so strong that even he was somewhat bewildered.

    About an hour after finishing the call with Lan Cai, a man knocked on the door and entered.

    The man delivered the information and then left, not wasting time with any superfluous chatter.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against the sofa, flipping through the materials in his hands.

    The Lan Family''s information was quite comprehensive; after all, for such a vast family, gaining this surface-level information was not difficult if one paid attention.

    After resting for a while in the hotel, Li Xiaoyao got up, preparing to visit the Lan Family.

    Li Xiaoyao''s approach was straightforward: to knock on the door, find the person directly, and then take Lan Cai away.

    Simple and crude, yet also direct and effective.

    "Dingdong!"

    Someone pressed the doorbell.

    With a flicker of thought to discern the face of the person outside, Li Xiaoyao was instantly surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and saw Xiao Ya in a dark long dress, surprised, he asked, "How did you get here?"

    Xiao Ya stood on tiptoe, a playful tone in her voice, "I guess you''re probably here for Lan Cai, right?"

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao didn''t deny it.

    Xiao Ya stood with her hands behind her back, peering around the room, and said, "Aren''t you going to invite me in to sit?"

    "Come in." Li Xiaoyao stepped aside, letting her inside.

    Li Xiaoyao handed her a can of soda water, and before he could ask, Xiao Ya already said, "You men are too blunt in chasing women; I''m here to help you."

    "Help me?" Li Xiaoyao was puzzled.

    "Yes," Xiao Ya replied, "The Lan Family is hosting a charity dinner at the hotel tonight, and Lan Cai will be there too."

    "A charity dinner?" This was an excellent opportunity, and from Xiao Ya''s tone, it seemed she had her finger on the pulse of such events.

    Sure enough, having someone like her around could solve many unnecessary troubles.

    "Yes, and I came specifically to be your female companion," Xiao Ya winked at him, a cunning smile on her lips.

    "And a dance partner?"

    "The Lan Family''s charity gala isn''t just open to anyone; I wasn''t planning on attending, but since Mr. Li wants to go, I''ll accompany you," Xiao Ya said with a smile.

    This indeed was a good opportunity. Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "When does the gala start?"

    "Half past seven in the evening, at the Metropolitan Hotel."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the clock, "It''s five o''clock now; we should head over."

    Xiao Ya looked at Li Xiaoyao''s jeans and t-shirt, commenting, "Are you planning to go dressed like this?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced down at himself and retorted, "Is there a problem?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Ya couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Of course, there''s a problem, a big one at that."

    "A charity dinner requires formal attire; showing up like this would be embarrassing," Xiao Ya finished off the last half-can of soda, stood up, and said, "Let''s go; I''ll accompany you to buy some formal wear first."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly; he didn''t care much about so-called appearances, and acting according to his own nature was his true attitude. As for how others viewed him, that wouldn''t affect his objectives in the slightest.

    But Xiao Ya''s kindness was not something Li Xiaoyao could refuse, so he went along with her.

    Having exited the hotel, the Xiao Family''s driver, who had been waiting, saw the young miss accompanied by a young man and curiously studied Li Xiaoyao''s face, muttering to himself: "So this is the type of man the young miss likes."

    The car stopped on an unremarkable street, and Li Xiaoyao looked left and right but saw no trace of a shopping area.

    "Mr. Li, we''ve arrived. Let''s get out of the car," Xiao Ya said with a sweet smile, pushing the car door open and taking a breath of the somewhat dry air.

    "The weather in Jindu is always so dry; I wonder when it will get better."

    Listening to Xiao Ya''s somewhat melancholic mood, Li Xiaoyao, quite oblivious to the atmosphere, asked, "Where''s the mall?"

    So, Xiao Ya sighed inwardly, silently questioning how Li Xiaoyao could be so wooden sometimes.

    Pointing at a small shop with old British-style window displays on the street, she said, "There."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat taken aback; he thought that even if Xiao Ya was in a hurry, she would at least take him to a high-end mall like Wangfujing.

    What was the deal with this shop that barely even had a sign?

    Xiao Ya seemed to notice the doubt in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes and said with a slight smile, "Don''t judge this shop by its ordinary appearance. In fact, it''s a tailor''s shop with a two-hundred-year history."

    As they walked, Xiao Ya explained, "This shop only does custom tailoring, and all clothes are hand-sewn. Most people only know about the suits from Dai Country, but they don''t know about Jindu''s Gingili. If suits from Dai Country are the go-to choice for men in high society, then Gingili is the Mercedes of the suit world."

    "I''m not very knowledgeable about fashion, but I trust your judgment," he said.

    Xiao Ya looked back at him, her eyes curving into a beautiful crescent shape.

    Entering the Gingili suit shop, Xiao Ya spoke as if she was familiar with the place, "Take this gentleman''s measurements."

    A man in his thirties with messy hair came over, smiled at Xiao Ya, and pulled out a tape measure from his pocket, saying, "It''s been a while since you''ve been here. What have you been busy with?"

    The man had already reached Li Xiaoyao and started measuring him with the tape, first his limbs, then his waist and back.

    In less than fifteen seconds, he had committed all the measurements to memory.

    Xiao Ya, sidestepping the question, asked, "Do you have any ready-made suits that would fit his size?"

    "Need it urgently?"

    "Yes, there''s a banquet tonight."

    The man put away the tape measure and walked over to the clothes rack, rummaged around for a bit, and pulled out a suit.

    "The size of this suit is just right. You''ll have to add fifty thousand," he said as casually as if he were talking about fifty or five hundred yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; he really knew nothing about fabrics and couldn''t tell the difference between this suit and those he''d seen in stores for a few hundred yuan a piece.

    Xiao Ya nodded and handed over her bank card, saying, "No problem."

    After the payment was processed, Xiao Ya handed the suit to Li Xiaoyao with a sense of anticipation, "Go try it on and see if it fits."

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the suit, feeling the smooth texture between his fingers, a testament to the quality of the fabric used.

    Having changed, Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the dressing room. Xiao Ya, who was sitting and resting, tilted her beautiful eyes upward. Her enticing red lips parted slightly, her bright eyes twinkling. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    To attract a woman like Xiao Ya, a man had to offer more than just looks.

    Handsome faces were a dime a dozen in the entertainment industry, but that wasn''t Xiao Ya''s type.

    However, the commanding presence Li Xiaoyao exuded after putting on the suit still managed to impress her greatly.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao asked, seeing Xiao Ya speechless for a moment.

    Xiao Ya exaggeratedly wiped the corner of her mouth and said brightly, "I wouldn''t have guessed, but you really look handsome in a suit."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "If there''s no problem, let''s go."

 Chapter 286 I Wont Marry!

    The Lan Family were the hosts of a charity gala held tonight.The content of the charity gala was quite simple: the Lan Family donated money, invited some socialites and media, and publicized the event extensively.

    The purpose was nothing more than to amplify the influence of the Lan Family.

    Now, it''s not that the Lan Family had declined, but relative to the past, they were indeed somewhat decadent now.

    Throughout the day, Lan Tian remained in a state of anxiety, filled with incredible regret for having carelessly cursed Liu Chengxiang.

    Who is Liu Chengxiang?

    A Yin Yang Master from Jindu, with divination skills so refined they were almost magical, it was said even the topmost figures of Jindu treated him with respect.

    And yet, when he finally had the opportunity to meet such an influential figure, instead of cherishing it, he cursed him outright.

    Lan Tian returned to the villa, his soul seeming to have fled his body.

    He was in a dilemma, wondering whether to tell his uncles about the incident.

    If he told them, he would surely be berated, but if he didn''t, and Master Liu remembered this someday and came looking for trouble at the Lan Family, things would certainly become unmanageable.

    "Little Tian, what are you doing just standing there? The banquet is about to start, and we represent the face of the Lan Family tonight, hurry up and change." A man around thirty years old came down the stairs and, seeing Lan Tian sitting alone in a corner lost in thought, couldn''t help but speak.

    "Oh, I understand." Lan Tian stood up to go upstairs, but halfway there, he suddenly stopped, looked at the man, and said, "Third Brother, I''ve caused trouble."

    Third Brother, named Lan Hetu, was the son of the Third Elder of the Lan Family and was ranked third among the younger generation of men in the family.

    Lan Hetu was taken aback for a moment, looking at the fearfully anxious Lan Tian, he asked, "What happened?"

    Lan Tian replied in a panic, "I insulted Master Liu."

    "Master Liu? Which Master Liu?" Unease flashed across Lan Hetu''s face.

    As the saying goes, the dragon''s nine sons are all different.

    Although the Lan Family was powerful, the quality of the younger generation varied widely, with highs and lows.

    If Lan Hetu was an elite figure among the young generation, then Lan Tian was a typical wastrel, spending his days splashing money on women or frequenting nightclubs and bars.

    "The Yin Yang Master from Jindu... Liu Chengxiang."

    "What!" Even as worldly and mentally strong as Lan Hetu was, he couldn''t help but feel a jolt when he heard the news.

    Lan Hetu''s eyes shot fury at Lan Tian, took a deep breath to quell his anger, and asked, "Tell me exactly what happened."

    Lan Tian, not daring to omit anything, recounted the entire incident in detail.

    After listening, Lan Hetu''s expression relaxed compared to how tense it had been at first.

    "You mean to say this man who claims to be Master Liu came to pick up a young man dressed very ordinarily? And you happened to meet them at the hotel?"

    "Yes." Lan Tian nodded repeatedly.

    Lan Hetu scoffed and said, "Don''t be afraid, that man who claims to be Master Liu is most likely an impostor."

    "An impostor?" Lan Tian blinked in surprise.

    Lan Hetu continued, "Who is Master Liu? He is someone whom even the mayor has to treat with utmost respect; how could such a person stoop to your level? Let alone personally come to the hotel to pick up a young man in his twenties. In my opinion, you were probably deceived by those two."

    Upon hearing this, Lan Tian breathed a sigh of relief and then became somewhat annoyed.

    "To dare deceive me, don''t let me catch you!"

    ¡­

    In Ling City, beside Xuan Ming Lake, a villa bathed in light stood next to the water.

    The villa''s grand hall was occupied by several elders, each emanating an extraordinary aura, their eyes clear with flashes of sharpness occasionally twinkling within.

    Beside the sofa, a middle-aged man and a young woman were seated. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The woman was Lin Yuanyuan, and the man was her father, Lin Qianjun.

    At that moment, Lin Qianjun''s brows were furrowed, puzzled as to why the family''s elders had suddenly summoned him and his daughter.

    "Qianjun, you have raised a good daughter," Lin Changfu, sitting at the center of the sofa, huffed with a tone rich in mockery.

    Not understanding, Lin Qianjun asked, "Third Elder, if you have something to say, just speak frankly."

    "Very well, I''ll speak plainly," Lin Changfu said, looking towards Lin Yuanyuan who wore a defiant expression. "Your daughter has been colluding with outsiders, oppressing our Lin Family in the Ghost Market. Even Langtian''s cultivation level was crippled by that person. If I hadn''t made compromises, I''m afraid that the only one from our Lin Family who would have been able to leave the Ghost Market alive would be your precious daughter."

    "What!" Lin Qianjun''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Lin Changfu sneered at Lin Yuanyuan, who refused to bow her head, and suddenly slapped her down, shouting, "Lin Yuanyuan, as a member of the Lin Family, why didn''t you stand with us when we were in jeopardy?"

    A tumult of emotions roiled within Lin Qianjun, entirely unaware of what had transpired in the Ghost Market.

    The Lin Family was a large clan. Apart from their influence in the business and political realms, it was undoubtedly people like Lin Changfu¡ªmartial artists and cultivators¡ªwho wielded the greatest power within the family.

    It could be said that Lin Changfu and his like had the power to control the very life and death of the Lin Family members at their whim.

    "Third Elder, perhaps there has been some misunderstanding," Lin Qianjun suggested.

    "Misunderstanding? Ask your precious daughter if what I''m saying is true."

    All eyes turned towards Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood up slowly, nodding respectfully to the Family Head and the elders, "Family Head, esteemed Elders, regarding the incident that happened in the Ghost Market, I was unaware."

    Lin Changfu said angrily, "What an excuse of ignorance! Our Lin Family has suffered great losses, and with just one word of ignorance, you wish to disassociate yourself from all responsibility?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s delicate brows furrowed slightly, "Third Elder, I truly wasn''t aware of the situation. I admit, I know Li Xiaoyao, but I didn''t know beforehand that he was a cultivator. In the Ghost Market, I also didn''t understand the conflict between him and you. If you insist on placing this blame upon me, then I have nothing to say."

    Lin Changfu became so furious that his beard and eyebrows bristled, "How dare you, a junior, speak to me with such an attitude?" Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Enough, Old Three," the Family Head Lin Beize, who had remained silent, gave him a look and said, "What''s done is done, blaming her won''t change anything."

    "Should our Lin Family just suffer in silence over such a huge loss?"

    Lin Beize inquired, "This Li Xiaoyao, what is his cultivation level?"

    Lin Changfu replied, "He''s a cultivator, at least at the seventh layer of the Condensation Realm, and he''s mastered one or two spells."

    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Beize asked, "Is he very young?"

    "Hmm, not yet thirty."

    "Indeed, very young," Lin Beize''s eyes showed a glint of resolve, "Such a person is not one we should offend. If we can draw him to our Lin Family, it would actually be a boon."

    Lin Changfu grew anxious, "But he crippled Langtian."

    Lin Beize waved his hand dismissively, "A cultivator in the Condensation Realm under thirty, to exchange even ten Langtians for him would be worth it."

    Lin Changfu did not expect such a response, feeling a mix of anger and helplessness.

    "But someone must take responsibility for the incident in the Ghost Market," Lin Beize turned to Lin Qianjun, and said, "Qianjun, I know that Langtian likes Yuanyuan. Let''s choose an auspicious day and proceed with the marriage soon."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Changfu''s face lit up with a hint of a smile.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes narrowed, "I won''t marry!"

    [I went straight to bed when I got home, woke up and wrote one chapter, then continued writing the second one, which might be very late. Everyone could wait until daytime to read.]

 Chapter 287 Get out, Ill spare your life!

    Cheng Dongliang sat in the villa at this moment, opposite him was Zhang Sanqian.Both men sat facing each other, their expressions somewhat dark and unsightly.

    After leaving yesterday, they received another invitation from Wu Cang.

    They were somewhat puzzled, why Wu Cang wanted to meet them again just a day apart.

    After the meeting, they had lunch and Wu Cang shared the news of the ancient tomb with everyone. Cheng Dongliang, Zhang Sanqian, and Lin Changfu, all three of them had their expressions drastically change.

    Almost immediately, their gazes started searching for Yue Qing among the crowd.

    It was obvious, without asking, that this news must have been spread by Yue Qing.

    "We shouldn''t have told Yue Qing about this," Cheng Dongliang said angrily, slapping the table.

    Zhang Sanqian sighed and said, "What''s done is done, regret is useless. Since Wu Cang wants to get involved, let him join in. That demon beast''s cultivation level is powerful, and the three of us may not necessarily be able to kill it."

    Cheng Dongliang didn''t make a sound, but he agreed with him in his heart.

    There was nothing to talk about, just as Zhang Sanqian said, what''s done is done, what else could they do?

    After Zhang Sanqian left, Cheng Dongliang picked up his phone and called Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had just arrived at the hotel venue, he looked down at the incoming call and walked aside to answer it.

    "Xiaoyao, there''s something." Cheng Dongliang was brief, "In the mountains behind the Ghost Market, an ancient tomb of a cultivator has been discovered, but there is a demon beast guarding the tomb, and it''s very powerful. Now, every martial artist in Ling City knows about it, including Wu Cang."

    "The ancient tomb." It''s probably the same one that Jiang Lichun talked about.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''ve heard about that tomb, you should not go there for the time being, the guardian demon beast is not something you can handle, going there would only be a suicide mission."

    For anyone else, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t care about their fate, but Cheng Dongliang was an exception.

    "You know?" Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao had left the Ghost Market ahead of time, how could he have known about the ancient tomb?

    "Remember my words, I have other matters to deal with, everything else can wait until I get back," Li Xiaoyao said, then hung up and walked towards Xiao Ya, who was waiting outside the door.

    "Girlfriend?" Xiao Ya glinted with a hint of teasing in her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Cheng Lao."

    "Cheng Lao?" Although Xiao Ya was puzzled, she didn''t ask any further questions, which was a strong point of hers. She knew how to measure her actions and maintain proper relationships precisely.

    For instance, now, she very familiarly extended a hand and hooked Li Xiaoyao''s arm, saying, "There are no singles at tonight''s charity gala, everyone enters in pairs. So, until we meet Lan Cai, you''re my date. Any problem with that?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the meticulously dressed Xiao Ya, the red lips close at hand were very tempting.

    "No problem."

    Xiao Ya had a wide network of connections, as the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family, she had established good relations with all those who had interests aligned with the Xiao Family. Such a woman, if in ancient times, would be like a second Empress Wu.

    There was still some time before the start of the gala, Xiao Ya had planned to find a quiet place to stay with Li Xiaoyao, but which of the night''s attendees wasn''t a luminary?

    In Jindu, although the Xiao Family was not as prominent as the Lan Family, the difference was not substantial.

    This kind of gala, if the charity label were to be removed, was actually an upper-class social gathering.

    Various second and third-tier families like the Liu Family, Li Family, Zhang Family, and so on, kept coming to build relations with Xiao Ya.

    "Miss Xiao, is this gentleman your boyfriend?" everyone asked when they saw Li Xiaoyao''s intimate gestures with Xiao Ya.

    Whenever this happened, Xiao Ya would shake her head and say they were just friends.

    Xiao Ya knew how to discern the situation. She could play around with Li Xiaoyao in private, but with Li Xiaoyao attending today for Lan Cai, she naturally couldn''t claim to be his woman in front of everyone else.

    Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao would certainly be displeased.

    It wasn''t easy to get rid of those people, and Xiao Ya, with a graceful gesture, wiped the sweat from her forehead and apologized, "I didn''t expect things to turn out this way."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t mind at all and shook his head considerately, "I understand."

    Xiao Ya''s eyes were sharp as she scrutinized his face inch by inch, and said, "Having met a man as perfect as you, what kind of man would ever catch my eye in the future?"

    Her words were frank and direct, and how could Li Xiaoyao not understand their implication?

    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire

    Xiao Ya was not a woman who fell in love easily, but as she had said, faced with a man as perfect as Li Xiaoyao, how many women could remain unmoved?

    As time slowly passed, more and more people arrived at the venue.

    A few young people walked in from outside.

    These individuals were well-dressed and poised, laughing and talking among themselves with full grace, clearly members of high society.

    "These kinds of parties are the least interesting, I don''t know why Dad insists on dragging me here," one of the youngsters complained.

    The person next to him laughed and said, "Can''t help it, all the wealthy folks like to put on these events. Charity is just for show, if you strip away the facade, it''s basically the Lan Family''s show-off convention."

    "Psh," a sweet-looking girl said disdainfully, "The Lan Family really are bored out of their minds, to be on the decline like this and still have the idle interest to engage in such formalism."

    "Shh, keep it down. A centipede may be dead but still wiggly. Even in decline, the Lan Family is still a behemoth."

    "Speaking of which, it''s pretty strange. You tell me, how can the Lan Family, purely a family of merchants without a single Cultivator backing them, grow so big?" one of the men asked.

    The others agreed, "Yeah, I''ve never heard of any Cultivator from the Lan Family."

    "Compared to our master, the Lan Family has a long way to go."

    "Right, is master coming tonight?"

    "The Lan Family seems to have invited our master, but who knows if he will come."

    "He should grant the Lan Family this much face."

    "Hey, that man over there looks really familiar." The sweet girl suddenly looked at Li Xiaoyao, blinking her big eyes.

    When the others followed her gaze, someone immediately said, "Isn''t that Uncle Li? He''s here too."

    "Wow, it really is Uncle Li." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These young people were the disciples of Liu Chengxiang, children from various prominent families.

    At noon, they had joined forces to confront Li Xiaoyao, and although they ended up being thoroughly defeated, they weren''t angry. Instead, they admired Li Xiaoyao greatly.

    "Should we go up and say hello?"

    "Of course, Uncle Li is my idol."

    "Hey, it looks like Uncle Li is in trouble."

    Li Xiaoyao indeed was facing trouble, which came from Xiao Ya standing beside him.

    Xiao Ya was beautiful and the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family. Both factors combined made her very popular in upper-class society.

    And at the party, Xiao Ya was like a beautiful butterfly, drawing the attention of many young men.

    "Ah Ya, is this your man?" asked Qin Dahai, the young master of the Qin Family from Jindu, speaking to her.

    Qin Dahai scanned Li Xiaoyao with a contemptuous gaze and let out a cold laugh, "Country bumpkin, to a high-class party like this, who the hell wears a suit?"

    Xiao Ya frowned slightly and said coldly, "Qin Dahai, watch your language."

    "Yo, Ah Ya, how have I been disrespectful? How about we go for a spin in the restroom, and I show you my wild side?" Qin Dahai said, with a lewd smile on his face.

    Xiao Ya''s complexion turned slightly angry, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed her wrist, looked toward Qin Dahai, and said indifferently, "Leave now, and I''ll spare your life."

    [Second update delivered, asking for recommendations and rewards. Also, special thanks to Beichen©gSeeking Dreams for their generous donation of 388.]

 Chapter 288 Great-Uncle Master

    Xiao Ya was already eye-catching, and Qin Dahai, an arrogant and domineering second-generation rich, drew a lot of attention with his voice, which he didn''t bother to lower.The Qin Family was not considered a major clan, relying solely on a Jindu official uncle to act high and mighty, walking as if they owned the place, ignorant of the world, in every direction.

    Such a person, ordinary people wouldn''t want to offend because once entangled, it was hard to get rid of them.

    Li Xiaoyao''s behavior was like that of an uncivilized savage entering a civilized society, charging around without a care.

    As for whether his arrogant speech would cause any trouble for the Xiao Family, outsiders wouldn''t care, they would only enjoy the show.

    Qin Dahai''s face darkened as he scoffed and let out a cold laugh, "You think being on the list of the wealthy means you can strut around? This is Forty-Nine City, even the Xiao Family has people they can''t provoke. I''ll let you know what price you have to pay for being disrespectful to someone you shouldn''t provoke."

    "Hey, isn''t that little guy the toy boy that Xiao Ya''s just taken in?"

    "Xiao Ya''s taste isn''t that great, huh? This toy boy isn''t even as good-looking as me."

    "I bet Xiao Ya is going nuts right now, with a toy boy acting so brazenly, causing trouble for the Xiao Family for no reason. If Xiao Dingguo were here, he''d probably pass out in anger."

    Xiao Ya didn''t react much, just sighed and shook her head, feeling pity for Qin Dahai.

    Xiao Ya really didn''t understand, Qin Dahai''s father was a big shot in Jindu, how did he end up having such a worthless son?

    Qin Dahai clenched his fists, seemingly ready to take action.

    As Li Xiaoyao''s fingers moved rhythmically, Xiao Ya knew he was about to make a move.

    Xiao Ya could only pray that Li Xiaoyao would be gentle, hoping he wouldn''t slap him to death.

    "Qin Dahai, what the hell are you doing?"

    An angry voice came from not far away, surprising everyone as they turned to look.

    "Isn''t that the eldest son of the Fu Family?"

    "And the young miss of the Yun Family."

    "The person next to Yun Family''s young miss is the youngest of the Mu Family, right?"

    These three people had two identities.

    The first was as the children of their respective families.

    The second identity was as disciples of Jindu''s Yin Yang Master, Liu Chengxiang.

    Anyone connected with Liu Chengxiang was not simple.

    The crowd, seeing the real wealthy young masters and misses looking displeased with Qin Dahai, murmured to themselves.

    "When did Qin Dahai offend Fu Xiaosheng?"

    Qin Dahai was intimidated by Fu Xiaosheng''s presence; he dared to shout at Xiao Ya but didn''t dare to posture in front of Fu Xiaosheng.

    Everyone in the circle knew that when Fu Xiaosheng caused trouble, he never relied on his family''s power; he had his own set of principles.

    That principle was to solve all problems with his fists.

    Fu Xiaosheng was a good fighter, and it was said he was a disciple of Liu Chengxiang.

    Qin Dahai was a coward who bullied the weak and feared the strong, and ''defeated before the battle'' described him perfectly.

    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Young Master Fu," Qin Dahai said with a sneaky smile, explaining, "This guy is oblivious to his limitations, I was just about to teach him a lesson."

    Fu Xiaosheng and his companions wore strange expressions. The clueless guy Qin Dahai was talking about, was he their Uncle Master Li?

    Fu Xiaosheng took a deep breath, about to explode, when Mu Ming and Yun Yue, who were behind him, stepped forward and kicked Qin Dahai in the stomach.

    Caught off guard, Qin Dahai was sent sprawling backward.

    "Qin Dahai, have you grown bear''s guts and leopard''s gall? How dare you be rude to my Uncle Master?" Yun Yue''s beautiful eyes glared furiously, like an angry little lioness.

    "Uncle Master!"

    Qin Dahai clutched his belly, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat.

    The onlookers around him were also somewhat taken aback when they heard Yun Yue''s address to the man.

    How could this young man be Yun Yue''s martial uncle? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the crowd didn''t pay too much attention to it, assuming it was just a unique form of address among the younger generation, and nobody made the connection between Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang.

    It wasn''t that they were unintelligent, it was simply unimaginable to link the two together.

    One was a revered Yin Yang Master, while the other was just an ordinary young man; to suggest that there was any connection between the two, nobody would believe it even if beaten to death.

    Qin Dahai thought the same way, making a bitter face, he said, "Young Master Fu, I didn''t know he was a friend of yours. Had I known, not for ten times the courage would I have dared to insult him."

    Yun Yue, hands on her hips, glared and cursed, "Are you sick of living, daring to insult my martial uncle? I''m telling you, it''s lucky that my martial uncle didn''t make a move, or you wouldn''t even know how you died."

    Yun Yue was forthright and hot-tempered, her carefree demeanor completely uncharacteristic of a woman, creating a stark contrast with her delicate and beautiful appearance.

    The eyes of the crowd lingered for a few seconds before moving away; they all took this as a disagreement between young people.

    Fu Xiaosheng said, "Kowtow and apologize to martial uncle."

    Qin Dahai''s face twitched as he said, "Young Master Fu, isn''t this going a bit too far?"

    Fu Xiaosheng''s gaze hardened. "Either kneel down or leave lying down, choose one."

    Qin Dahai felt conflicted and angry.

    Even though he had offended someone he shouldn''t have, he had the Qin Family behind him, and no matter how strong the Fu Family was, this was too much.

    Qin Dahai stood up and said coldly, "Fu Xiaosheng, I call you Young Master Fu in respect of the Fu Family, but if you think the Qin Family is easy to bully, you are gravely mistaken."

    "Blah blah." Fu Xiaosheng, somewhat impatient, walked over quickly and punched him in the face.

    Qin Dahai didn''t even have time to react and couldn''t avoid it; the punch bloodied his nose and mouth, and he passed out with a roll of his eyes.

    Fu Xiaosheng, ignoring the astonished looks around him, dusted off his hands and stepped over Qin Dahai''s belly to walk to Li Xiaoyao''s side, flashing a grin, "Martial Uncle."

    Li Xiaoyao showed no expression and didn''t pay any attention.

    Fu Xiaosheng scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, while Yun Yue and Mu Ming also called out, "Martial Uncle."

    Yun Yue, relying on her youthful boldness, said with a grin, "Martial Uncle, how come you''re also attending the party tonight?"

    Mu Ming pushed her and whispered, "Can you stop asking dumb questions? Didn''t you see Xiao Ya next to martial uncle? It''s obvious he was brought along as a date."

    Yun Yue had an epiphany, "Oh~ Our martial uncle has exceptional taste, only someone like Xiao Ya would be a match for him."

    Xiao Ya was utterly confused; she had met Fu Xiaosheng and the others before and understood the massive influence the families behind them wielded.

    Xiao Ya had always felt she knew Li Xiaoyao well enough, but now, with just a ''martial uncle'' from those three, she was totally baffled.

    "How does Li Xiaoyao relate to these three families? Martial Uncle? What''s the situation here?"

    You don''t strike a smiling face, and besides, Li Xiaoyao found them rather agreeable, certainly more so than Liu Chengxiang.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and sat down, asking, "Didn''t your master come?"

    Fu Xiaosheng replied, "The Lan Family sent an invitation, so he should come."

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao wasn''t interested in talking, and unsure about their martial uncle''s temperament, they made small talk and walked away.

    "Martial Uncle doesn''t seem to be on great terms with our master.

    Didn''t you see martial uncle get angry at noon?"

    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us; it just feels like a pity. If only we could get martial uncle to teach us a move or two," Fu Xiaosheng said with regret.

    [For readers waiting for the new update, you can check out ''Top Grade Special Forces'', a completed work by the same author with 3.4 million words, content that will keep you satisfied.]

 Chapter 289 Goodbye to Basketball Lottery

    Over a cup of tea, two people sat opposite each other, a pale red carpet underfoot and chairs made of Huanghuali wood, composing a scene with an ancient charm."Why do they call you ''Uncle Master''?" Even with her composed temperament, Xiao Ya couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart.

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of his tea and said, "Do you know Liu Chengxiang?"

    "The Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang?" Xiao Ya didn''t understand why he was asking this.

    "Those youngsters are disciples of Liu Chengxiang, and Liu Chengxiang and I are from the same sect."

    Xiao Ya''s pupils contracted slightly, her red lips parted in disbelief.

    Who was Liu Chengxiang?

    Anyone with a little status in Jindu would know of Liu Chengxiang''s great name.

    There weren''t many in Jindu who could be called a master, but Liu Chengxiang was one of them.

    Xiao Ya could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao had such a connection with Liu Chengxiang.

    This was a person whom even high-ranking government officials would treat with respect. Now, Li Xiaoyao was telling her that he and Master Liu were from the same sect.

    Just how many secrets did this Li Xiaoyao possess?

    Xiao Ya wanted to ask more, but suddenly a few people walked into the venue, causing a small stir.

    Looking in the direction of the noise, it turned out to be members of the Zheng Family.

    Among those people, a familiar figure caught Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, and his gaze narrowed, an unmistakable ferocity flashing through them.

    "How come I don''t see that old man?" Li Xiaoyao looked around and did not see Yang Tianren. He then extended his senses to envelop the hotel, but still could not find any trace of him.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was puzzled, two more people walked in, once again causing a commotion.

    The newcomers were an old man and a young man, the elder of whom was none other than Liu Chengxiang, whom he had just met at noon.

    As soon as Liu Chengxiang appeared, he immediately attracted the crowd to come forward.

    The crowd was overjoyed, inwardly exclaiming at the face of the Lan Family, that a charity evening could actually invite the Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang to attend.

    This charity event was worth it!

    "Master really did come!" Fu Xiaosheng and his two companions put down their wine glasses and quickly stepped forward, bowing respectfully. They then addressed the young man beside Liu Chengxiang, "Senior Brother."

    Li Xiaoyao''s awareness was constantly on these people, and upon hearing Fu Xiaosheng address the man as Senior Brother, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the man.

    The man''s appearance was very ordinary, and he had an average build, dressed in evening attire, the kind that would be instantly drowned out in a crowd.

    Yun Yue whispered, "Master, Uncle Xiaoyao is also here."

    "Oh?" Liu Chengxiang was a bit surprised and looked around. Sure enough, he saw Li Xiaoyao.

    Their gazes collided in the air for a moment before both withdrew, neither showing intent to greet the other.

    Fu Xiaosheng and his companions knew that because of the incident where they had spoken out at noon, the conflict between the two had not yet been resolved.

    It was the Senior Brother who had not appeared at noon who now asked, puzzled, "Who is Uncle Xiaoyao?"

    Settling onto an empty sofa, Fu Xiaosheng said indifferently, "A Guest Elder of the Xuan Sect, a person invited by your Sect Leader Uncle."

    Senior Brother scrutinized Li Xiaoyao from a distance and with a light snort said, "Uncle Xiaoyao is rather young to have gained such favor from the Sect Leader Uncle, his strength must be out of the ordinary."

    Mu Ming immediately added, "Uncle Xiaoyao is very powerful. At noon, when a bunch of us tried to attack Uncle Xiaoyao, he didn''t even move a step, and we were all thrown out."

    "Really? I would like to see that for myself sometime," said Senior Brother skeptically. After all, Mu Ming and the others were just the most ordinary martial artists, with Yun Yue, the strongest among them, being only a first-layer Qi Cultivation martial artist. As for the others, they were only beginners.

    Xiao Ya lifted her wrist, "Why hasn''t the Lan Family shown up yet?"

    As her words fell, a group of about a dozen people entered through the main door and walked into the venue, led by none other than the second son of the Lan Family, Lan Shili.

    By Lan Shili''s side was the third son of the Lan Family, Lan Qiniang¡­

    Among the younger generation, those who attracted the most attention were undoubtedly Lan Hetu, Lan Cai, and other such dazzling figures.

    Lan Hetu was the third-ranked male among the Lan Family''s younger generation, the first two weren''t present today, hence their absence.

    Among the women, apart from Lan Cai, there were Lan Xinyu and Lan Lan.

    Several other juniors weren''t able to make it back due to heavy school commitments.

    "Everyone says the Lan Family is in decline, but it doesn''t seem like it at all." someone remarked.

    "Indeed, it doesn''t look like it. Just look at how every one of the young generation in the Lan Family is either a proud son of heaven or a cherished daughter. If the Lan Family were to be handed over to them, I''m afraid it would only grow more powerful." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "The Lan Family is already powerful enough. If they really formed a marriage alliance with the Zheng Family, their prominence would overshadow all other families in Jindu."

    "It''s hard to say whether that''s a good or bad thing."

    Lan Shili walked to the middle of the venue, his commanding gaze sweeping over everyone, involuntarily releasing the aura of a future Family Head.

    "This Lan Shili is indeed extraordinary. If he takes control of the Lan Family, those who are just mooching off the family will have a hard time."

    "They say Lan Shili used to be a wastrel, but looking at him now, he doesn''t seem the part, does he?"

    "What do you know? Ever since the eldest of the Lan Family mysteriously disappeared, Lan Shili gave up his frivolous pursuits and has been dedicatedly managing the Lan Family affairs. It must be said that the second generation of the Lan Family is full of exceptional individuals."

    The discussions within the venue were all taken into Li Xiaoyao''s ears.

    "Cai''er''s father mysteriously disappeared?" Li Xiaoyao was slightly stunned; he had not known that Lan Cai was without a father.

    Lan Shili raised his hand and pressed down towards the empty air, bringing immediate silence to the venue.

    "Today, the Lan Family is hosting this charity evening, and we will donate one hundred million Renminbi to the children of the impoverished northwestern mountainous region for education. Moreover, the Lan Family will establish the Lan Family Children''s Education Foundation today, and we hope everyone can lend a hand to offer strength to the poor children."

    "Director Lan has a kind heart!"

    Beneath the stage, a wave of admiration followed.

    The members of the Lan Family stood at the center, basking in everyone''s praise.

    After Lan Shili finished speaking, the banquet began, and the venue returned to its lively state.

    The most important thing about this charity evening was not the establishment of some charity foundation, but to facilitate the arranged marriage between the Lan Family and the Zheng Family.

    Besides, there was also the trouble of having Liu Chengxiang cast a fortune for the Lan Family.

    The representative attending on behalf of the Zheng Family tonight was the Zheng Family Head, Zheng Bihui.

    At this moment, Zheng Bihui was chatting with Lan Shili, his son Zheng Fengfeng by his side, while a composed Lan Cai stood nearby.

    If one looked closely, one could detect a hint of dimness in Lan Cai''s eyes.

    The other members of the Lan Family, however, were mingling throughout the venue, with the men casting glances around in search of single women. The women didn''t show any weakness either¡ªthose who were good-looking and personable might just find themselves with an extra person beside them on the king-size bed tonight.

    Lan Hetu was casually tucking his left hand into his pocket and holding a glass of red wine in his right, his upright figure attracting the gazes of many girls.

    "Third Brother, I saw Xiao Ya." A young man from another family approached, pointing in the direction of Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya as he spoke. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Hetu narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous gleam flickered: "Who is the man beside Ah Ya?"

 Chapter 290 Uncle Master Gives Support

    September was scorching hot, but Lan Tian felt an icy cold throughout his body, a penetrating, bone-chilling cold.Because at the gathering, he saw Liu Chengxiang, that self-proclaimed Yin Yang Master, Liu Chengxiang!

    The Lan Family''s charity dinner wasn''t open to just anyone¡ªit required a certain status to attend.

    With Liu Chengxiang present, Lan Tian realized he truly was the renowned Yin Yang Master of Jindu.

    Lan Hetu had earlier consoled himself by claiming the man was all talk and not the real Liu Chengxiang.

    Now, Lan Tian just wanted to find a secluded corner to hide in.

    But he also understood that hiding was utterly useless in such a situation.

    Lan Tian looked around for Lan Hetu, wanting to share the news with him, but instead saw Lan Hetu and others marching towards a certain place.

    Upon closer inspection, Lan Tian''s pupils contracted sharply.

    That was... Li Xiaoyao!

    Lan Hetu was happy because Xiao Ya had also attended the dinner, but he was also very angry because there was a man by Xiao Ya''s side that had come out of nowhere.

    Seeing Xiao Ya''s daughter-like smiling face in front of him, Lan Hetu''s anger rose by another three inches instantaneously.

    Xiao Ya could chat and laugh with anyone, but everyone knew that was just her mature way of interacting with the world.

    No one had ever seen Xiao Ya so intimate with a man, showing the most genuine smile.

    But now, Lan Hetu had seen it, only Xiao Ya wasn''t smiling at him.

    A few figures appeared before him, Li Xiaoyao looked up and saw them, unfamiliar, never seen before.

    However, the undisguised hostility in the other party''s eyes let Li Xiaoyao know they were looking for trouble. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Ya, on the other hand, recognized these people at a glance and greeted them with a smile, "Young Master Lan."

    Lan Hetu responded with a smile, his gaze quickly shifting to Li Xiaoyao, his voice hostile as he asked, "And you are?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, then turned his attention away, leisurely sipping tea, as if he hadn''t heard the question.

    Lan Hetu''s brow furrowed slightly, and Lan Lan by his side huffed, "Hey, my third brother is talking to you. How can you be so ill-mannered? Are you a deaf person?"

    Xiao Ya''s brow slightly wrinkled, barely perceptible.

    Li Xiaoyao put down his teacup and asked, "Do I know you?"

    The group was taken aback, and before they could speak, Li Xiaoyao continued, "I don''t know you, nor do I want to. So, don''t bother me."

    "Quite arrogant!" Lan Hetu smirked, his eyes flashing dangerously.

    "I wanted to have a proper conversation with you, but since you have this attitude, I''m not going to play the gentleman with you," Lan Hetu said as he took out a box of unmarked cigarettes, slowly lighting one with an elegant, mature motion that attracted the attention of many girls who were already watching him.

    He exhaled a stream of thin smoke, pointing with the hand holding the cigarette at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Xiao Ya is the woman I''ve set my sights on. I don''t like other men getting too close to her. Do you understand that?"

    "Lan Hetu!" Xiao Ya rarely showed anger, her chest rising and falling gently, "Don''t use your playboy tricks on me; I''m not interested in you."

    "Ah Ya, we are well-matched in social status. If I propose to Uncle Xiao, he would certainly agree. As for this nobody of a kid, I''ll make sure he learns what happens when he interferes with you and me," Lan Hetu thought angrily. He was an outstanding man, but at this moment, he was being scolded by an equally outstanding woman, and all his rage shifted towards Li Xiaoyao in an instant.

    "Noise!"

    Li Xiaoyao gently set his teacup down, stood up, and with a cold glare, he looked at Lan Hetu only once, causing the latter to become momentarily bewildered, his face turning pale as if struck hard, staggering back several steps with his body swaying uncontrollably.

    Lan Lan and Lan Xinyu hurriedly supported him, concerned, "Third Brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m fine." Lan Hetu broke free from the two women, his gaze horrified as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    What just happened? Why did I feel like I was in the Arctic ice field when he looked at me? It must be an illusion!

    From afar, the people gathered around Liu Chengxiang became infuriated at the sight of Li Xiaoyao being troubled by the younger members of the Lan Family, saying, "Humph, Lan Hetu, that blind fool, dares to disrespect Uncle Li like this!"

    The eldest apprentice leaned back in his chair, casually remarking, "Uncle Li is quite the charmer too."

    "He is new to Jindu, and there are some things he may not understand, but regardless, he is an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect, and we will not tolerate any insult to him from outsiders. Xiaosheng, you go handle this." Liu Chengxiang finally spoke up. Although he didn''t particularly like Li Xiaoyao, as a Cultivator, he always stood up for his own sect.

    "Alright, watch how I teach that guy a lesson." Fu Xiaosheng cracked his knuckles, his face full of excitement as if he was about to do something momentous.

    The three hurried over, Yun Yue leading with a sharp yell, jumping in front of Li Xiaoyao. She glared at the Lan Family members and demanded, "Lan Hetu, how dare you have the audacity to be so rude to my master?"

    The lagging Mu Ming thumped his chest in frustration, "Sister grabbed the lead again."

    Fu Xiaosheng equally resigned, "Sister always does this, it makes us lose face."

    Yun Yue didn''t care about them and, with hands on hips and wagging finger, she berated the befuddled faces of the Lan Family, "Kneel down and apologize to my master immediately!"

    Fu Xiaosheng and Mu Ming came over, first giving Li Xiaoyao a junior''s greeting before turning their gaze toward Lan Hetu, saying sternly, "Is Uncle Li someone for you to insult? Have you been away from the world so long that you''ve forgotten how to write the word manners?"

    The members of the Lan Family, having regained their composure, retorted, "Yun Yue keeps your dirty mouth clean. Others may fear the Yun Family, but we of the Lan Family do not."

    Lan Lan looked on with a weird expression, huffing, "One uncle here, another uncle there, Yun Yue, are you guys addicted to role-playing? Should we bring you a big bed to perform a live show?"

    Yun Yue had never heard such venomous words, and instantly furious, just then, Li Xiaoyao''s cold voice came from behind.

    "Slap her face!"

    With Li Xiaoyao''s support, Yun Yue''s confidence surged, "Yes, Uncle Li!"

    Before Lan Lan could react, Yun Yue had already moved in close, her fair, slender palm accurately striking Lan Lan''s face.

    "Slap!"

    The delicate face now bore the clear imprint of five fingers.

    "Sister''s slap was like the hand of God, declaring she would strike her left cheek and never missing the right, beautifully done!"

    "Just now, witnessing Sister''s graceful form and skillful wrist in action, it must be that Sister has truly entered the Warrior Realm."

    Mu Ming and Fu Xiaosheng bantered back-and-forth like a comedy duo.

    Lan Lan was stunned for several seconds before she realized what had happened and quickly clutched her cheek, her eyes reddening instantly as she said with a tearful voice, "You dared to hit me?"

    Yun Yue lifted her chin, disdainfully replying, "So what if I did? Dare to curse one more time, and I''ll continue to slap you. Try me."

    Lan Lan opened her mouth but did not dare to go on; instead, she turned to Lan Hetu with a look of grievance, hoping he would avenge her slap.

    Lan Hetu was seething inside, "Yun Yue, you dare to strike!"

    "That little bastard dared to insult my master, so I hit her. If you dare, curse him too, and I''ll hit you just the same," Yun Yue said nonchalantly, her demeanor that of a tough girl.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward from behind, saying indifferently, "Leave immediately, don''t stand here contaminating my view."

    [Thank you for the support from "Not Feeling the Pain" (Qiu) and the reward from the Burning Emperor, seeking for recommendation tickets~ and rewards~]

 Chapter 291 Overbearing

    The commotion here wasn''t small, quickly drawing the attention of everyone at the venue.Surrounded by onlookers, this group of upper-class individuals from Jindu wore amused smiles as they watched the unfolding scene.

    On one side were the Xiao Family''s eldest daughter, the Fu Family''s eldest son, the Yun Family''s young miss, and the Mu Family''s young master.

    On the other were several direct descendants of the Lan Family. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If taken one by one, the Lan Family might be the strongest. But even the powerful Lan Family could not compete with four families combined.

    By such a comparison, Lan Hetu and his companions seemed to be at a disadvantage.

    "What''s going on here? Why has a fight broken out all of a sudden?" someone asked, puzzled.

    Someone pointed at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "I heard it''s all because of that kid."

    "No idea who that kid is, but he seems to have some significant backing," another commented.

    "Isn''t that obvious? Didn''t you see all four major families standing up for him? It would be weird if his background wasn''t substantial."

    "Hehe, looks like there''s some entertainment to watch."

    Lan Hetu was having trouble saving face; he originally planned to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson in front of Xiao Ya. However, he hadn''t expected things to turn out this way, which was truly frustrating.

    If it had been just the Yun Family, or even the Mu or Fu Family alone, he wouldn''t have been afraid.

    But now, with these families banding together, the Lan Family seemed somewhat insignificant by comparison.

    "What''s happening over there?" Lan Shili, who was chatting and laughing with Zheng Bihui, raised an eyebrow and spoke with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    "I''ll go check." An attendant walked over swiftly, returning a short while later with a frown to relay the sequence of events.

    After listening, Lan Shili frowned, offering Zheng Bihui an apologetic smile, saying, "Such a group of youngsters has made a fool of themselves in front of the Family Head of the Zheng Family."

    Zheng Bihui shook his head, unconcerned, "It''s normal for young people to have conflicts with each other. Let''s go over and take a look."

    Thus, Zheng Bihui, escorted by Zheng Fengfeng, and Lan Shili, followed by Lan Cai, walked over.

    "Make way, make way, the Lan Family''s second-in-command and the Head of the Zheng Family are coming."

    "Ah, that just spoils the fun. I wanted to watch a good show," someone in the crowd lamented.

    Ever since leaving Ling City, Lan Cai had always kept Li Xiaoyao on her mind, fantasizing about the day they would meet again.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t control how things unfolded, and she was unwilling to contact Li Xiaoyao herself; doing so would only put him in harm''s way.

    So her love remained hidden deep within her heart, waiting for time to heal.

    "What is the matter?" Lan Hetu stepped forward, his tone calm and authoritative.

    Seeing their backbone arrive, the younger members of the Lan Family stood tall and proud, "Yun Yue beat up my little sister."

    Lan Xinyu added from the side, "She hit her face."

    Yun Yue and her companions folded their arms, looking nonchalant, not taking Lan Shili seriously in the slightest.

    "Hit her face?" Lan Shili''s expression darkened slightly.

    Yun Yue snorted, "She deserved it."

    "Daughters and sons of my Lan Family aren''t just anyone you can hit. Girl of the Yun Family, don''t think that just because you have the Yun Family backing you up, my Lan Family won''t dare to touch you," Lan Shili fumed internally. The adage goes ''to beat someone is bad enough, but to slap their face is a grave insult''. Although Yun Yue was a girl, by slapping Lan Lan''s face, she had slapped the face of the entire Lan Family.

    This insult was intolerable!

    Lan Shili raised his hand, commanding, "Hetu, seize her. However she hit a member of my Lan Family, you hit her back the same way."

    As these words were uttered, the crowd erupted into murmurs.

    Setting aside the fact that Yun Yue had the Yun Family behind her, she was just a girl. Lan Shili''s actions were somewhat contemptible.

    Lan Shili didn''t see it that way. His actions were meant to preserve the honor of the Lan Family, to let everyone know that, even in its current state, the Lan Family was not to be insulted by just anyone.

    "Yes, uncle Lan Hetu," Lan Hetu''s eyes flashed as he reached out to grab Yun Yue.

    "Get lost!"

    Just at that moment, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and kicked viciously at Lan Hetu''s stomach, sending him flying.

    Li Xiaoyao''s kick left everyone in shock.

    At that moment, a startling thought arose in everyone''s mind.

    Who was this young man, to dare to treat a member of the Lan Family with such disrespect?

    Without a doubt, after that kick, Li Xiaoyao had instantly become like fire and water with the Lan Family.

    Seeing this familiar figure, Lan Cai couldn''t help but cover her red lips gently, her eyes wide open with disbelief.

    On the other hand, Lan Shili''s face turned gloomy, almost dripping with anger.

    "Big brother!"

    Lan Xinyu and Lan Lan quickly ran over to help Lan Hetu up.

    Not far away, Lan Qiniang and Xu Wan, who had been chatting with others, saw what happened. After a half-second of stunned silence, they immediately realized what was going on and rushed over.

    "Hetu, Hetu!" Lan Qiniang, the third son of the Lan Family, looked at his unconscious son, a surge of anger rising in his heart.

    "Who did it, who hurt my son?" Lan Qiniang angrily looked around while Xu Wan also showed a hint of anger on her face.

    "Uncle Lan, Auntie Xu, it was that man who hurt Big Brother Hetu," Lan Lan pointed towards Li Xiaoyao, who stood opposite Lan Shili, cold and indifferent, like a sharp long spear.

    "Bastard!" Lan Qiniang put down his son and quickly approached, glaring at Li Xiaoyao: "I don''t care who you are or what background you have, I will make you pay for what you''ve just done!"

    Xu Wan trembled imperceptibly upon seeing Li Xiaoyao.

    "It''s him! Why is he here?" Xu Wan''s memory of Li Xiaoyao was still fresh.

    Everything that had happened in Ling City seemed to pass before her eyes like yesterday.

    Facing the Lan Family''s wrath, Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "My name is Li Xiaoyao. If you wish to come at me, feel free."

    "My hero is so handsome! My girlish heart is about to explode," Yun Yue said, her eyes sparkling.

    Fu Xiaosheng also looked on with admiration, "Uncle Li is truly domineering. I want to be just like him in the future."

    Behind Zheng Bihui, Zheng Fengfeng''s frail body trembled slightly.

    Looking down, Zheng Fengfeng''s eyes filled with fear: "Wasn''t he killed? Didn''t Grandpa Yang have him killed? Why is he here?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze slowly shifted towards Lan Cai, and under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he extended his right hand, his voice gentle as he said, "Come with me."

    "What!"

    "He knows Lan Cai?"

    "My God, is he going to take Lan Cai away in public?"

    "With Zheng Fengfeng, Lan Cai''s fianc¨¦, right there, if this guy really takes Lan Cai away today, the Lan Family and Zheng Family will likely lose face and become laughingstocks in the upper circles."

    Behind him, Xiao Ya, watching this scene, felt a deep envy.

    She wondered when she would have a man who would treat her the same as Li Xiaoyao.

    "Damn, Uncle Li came to snatch the bride today, he is so domineering!"

    Mu Ming''s eyes widened: "Uncle Li is awesome, completely disregarding the Zheng and Lan Families."

    From a distance, the eldest apprentice brother sitting with Liu Chengxiang glanced over here and said, "Master, what he''s doing will completely offend the Lan and Zheng Families to death."

    Liu Chengxiang put down his teacup and said indifferently, "Offending them is offending them. Would Xuan Sect ever fear a few mortal families?"

    [Thank you to ??, Xi Fan, and Book Friend 1838396750 for your support with book currency tips; seeking recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 292 My Woman

    Lan Cai looked at the man before her, the one she had longed for day and night, her eyes slightly red.Lan Shili''s gaze shifted between Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai, silently wondering, who was this man? How did he come to know Lan Cai?

    "Boy, which family are you from?" Zheng Bihui frowned and said, "Cai''er is to become my daughter-in-law, and we won''t allow strangers to covet her."

    "Cai''er is my woman, she was, she is, and she will be," Li Xiaoyao said, shocking everyone present.

    All were stunned by his words, wondering what kind of man he could be to speak so boldly, even in the face of the Zheng Family Head.

    "Hmph! Arrogant fool!" Zheng Bihui waved his hand grandly and said to the security guards in the distance, "This boy is disrupting the order of the event, take him away."

    The security guards knew who Zheng Bihui was but didn''t recognize Li Xiaoyao, so they stepped forward, reaching out to grab him.

    The senior brother, who had been paying attention to the situation, said, "Master, do you need me to step in?"

    Liu Chengxiang waved his hand and said, "If he can''t even handle this little issue, it would be embarrassing to let others know he''s an honorary elder of Xuan Sect."

    "Stop!"

    Xiao Ya shouted sharply, and the security guards immediately stopped and stood aside.

    Today, every person gathered here held some influence in Jindu, even the least significant among them was not someone these security guards could afford to provoke.

    Zheng Bihui looked somewhat angry and said, "Xiao family''s young miss, this matter does not concern you, do not interfere."

    Xiao Ya stepped forward, standing beside Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of the Xiao family. To disrespect Mr. Li is to disrespect the Xiao family. Do you still think it has nothing to do with me?"

    "A distinguished guest of the Xiao family?"

    The crowd murmured in surprise.

    Throughout it all, Li Xiaoyao had not revealed his identity.

    Xiao Ya''s mention of a distinguished guest revealed a bit more about his status.

    If the Xiao family of Jindu regarded him as a distinguished guest and would confront the Zheng family head-on, Li Xiaoyao''s status must not be insignificant.

    Zheng Bihui too was surprised, but not apprehensive.

    From his accent, Li Xiaoyao was not from Jindu; even as a distinguished guest of the Xiao family, he likely had no political ties.

    If it was only wealth, it was not enough for Zheng Bihui to take too seriously.

    "Director Lan, who is this man?" Zheng Bihui turned the problem over to Lan Shili.

    Lan Shili had no idea, but he understood that if this matter was not resolved today, it might displease Zheng Bihui, potentially jeopardizing the marriage alliance between the Zheng and Lan families.

    "Cai''er, ask your friend to leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude," he said.

    Lan Cai, still reveling in the unexpected joy of Li Xiaoyao''s sudden arrival, now came back to her senses and said firmly, "Xiaoyao is right, I am his woman."

    "Lan Cai!" Lan Shili roared in fury, his thick eyebrows dancing, "Do you know what you''re saying?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and snapped, "Shut up!" Then he took Lan Cai''s hand and stood with her, facing an angry Lan Shili, "My woman, no one is qualified to scold her."

    "Rubbish!" Lan Shili''s tall frame shook slightly with rage.

    This man who had appeared out of nowhere dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    What''s more, Lan Cai, a member of his Lan family, was actually standing in front of this man.

    "Director Lan, if you can''t provide a satisfactory resolution to today''s events, my son will not marry a woman who has been with another man." Aside from Lan Shili, the most enraged was Zheng Bihui.

    Lan Shili was feeling somewhat irritated. What does it mean to call someone ''another''s used woman''? Even if the women of my Lan Family are lacking, it''s not your place to speak of them that way.

    However, the situation at hand was unique, and he had no time to argue with Zheng Bihui over the matter of titles.

    "Zheng Fengfeng!" Li Xiaoyao now turned his attention to the Zheng Family, his gaze coldly fixed on Zheng Fengfeng, and he suddenly bellowed, "Where is Yang Tianren?"

    Zheng Bihui shouted angrily, "What are you to dare address Elder Yang by his name directly?"

    "Noise!" Li Xiaoyao had long found this old man annoying, not only for shouting at him but for also insulting Lan Cai.

    "Slap!" With an uplifted hand, a resounding slap echoed unmistakably, executed swiftly and decisively.

    Zheng Bihui''s body tilted, he staggered backward several steps, and then crashed to the ground.

    If Li Xiaoyao kicking Lan Hetu several meters away had made people think he was impulsive and passionate, now they simply saw him as a reckless man with unimaginable audacity.

    Even though he was honored as a distinguished guest by the Xiao Family, daring to lay a hand on Zheng Bihui meant he would surely have to withstand all of the Zheng Family''s fury.

    "Dad!" Zheng Fengfeng ran over, helping the somewhat dizzy Zheng Bihui up, seething with anger.

    Li Xiaoyao looked indifferently at the father and son duo, and said, "Tell Yang Tianren to wash his neck clean and wait for me to kill him!"

    Zheng Fengfeng didn''t dare say another word; this man was simply too dangerous, and he didn''t even think about resisting.

    And with Yang Tianren not around, there was no one in the Zheng Family who could stand against him.

    Lan Shili was slightly stunned; despite dealing with countless shrewd business elites and government officials, he had never encountered someone like Li Xiaoyao who didn''t play by the rules.

    From Li Xiaoyao''s recent words, Lan Shili gleaned some valuable information.

    The Zheng Family and Li Xiaoyao seemed to have a grievance.

    "No matter who you are, you will bear the wrath of the Zheng Family for your actions today!" Zheng Bihui, holding half his face, spoke furiously. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had lived so many years, never suffering such humiliation, especially being slapped across the face in front of so many onlookers.

    It was an immense disgrace, one that could only be cleansed with Li Xiaoyao''s blood.

    "Had there not been a need for a messenger, you would be dead already," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, his cold eyes causing an involuntary shiver among the crowd.

    Confronted with his unemotional gaze, Zheng Bihui suddenly shuddered; he had the unsettling feeling that if he said anything more, Li Xiaoyao would indeed kill him without hesitation.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned to several members of the Lan Family, his eyes settling on Xu Wan''s face, who instantly felt as if she had plunged into an icy cellar, her body stiff with fear.

    "Lan Cai is my woman," Li Xiaoyao declared with a volume not loud yet irrefutably final.

    "Considering you are Cai''er''s elder, I will spare you this time. If I hear again that you''ve harbored inappropriate thoughts towards Cai''er, I will surely kill you!" He directed these words at Xu Wan.

    The crowd''s confusion mounted; this young man wasn''t only at odds with the Zheng Family but seemed to have a grudge against the Lan Family as well. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    The most important question was, who exactly was this youth?

    After brazenly offending the Zheng Family without a care, he didn''t even regard the Lan Family with importance.

    Dropping those words, Li Xiaoyao wrapped his arm around Lan Cai''s shoulders and said softly, "Let''s go."

    Xiao Ya envied Li Xiaoyao, who had courageously confronted two of Jindu''s major families for the sake of a beautiful woman.

    Fu Xiaosheng and the other two looked at Li Xiaoyao with eyes filled with starry admiration.

    No one at the venue dared to stop Li Xiaoyao any longer, and he was sent off with a multitude of complex gazes.

 Chapter 293 Who is Li Xiaoyao?

    Outside the hotel, a gentle breeze stirred a stray lock of Lan Cai''s hair as she stood by Li Xiaoyao''s side, a feeling of boundless security rising within her.Although today''s events had led to a complete break with the Lan Family and set her against the Zheng Family like fire and water, she wasn''t worried at all.

    It was as if with Li Xiaoyao by her side, she could disregard everything else.

    "Thank you, Xiao Ya," Lan Cai said softly.

    Xiao Ya shook her head, smiling, "No need to thank me, even without me, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to Mr. Li."

    Now that Lan Cai, the main party involved, had appeared, Xiao Ya restrained herself a lot and didn''t dare to make any intimate moves with Li Xiaoyao.

    "Go back early. Whenever the Xiao Family needs my help in the future, just come to me, I won''t refuse." Xiao Ya''s actions today had earned this promise from Li Xiaoyao.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite," Xiao Ya said with a sweet smile, though her heart was somewhat torn.

    There was a time when her purpose for interacting with Li Xiaoyao was to secure his commitment, but now that the day had come, she realized that her relationship with Li Xiaoyao seemed to have become one of a transaction of benefits.

    If she wanted to take a step further, it seemed rather difficult.

    "I''ll take it slow," Xiao Ya comforted herself.

    Taking Lan Cai''s soft hand, Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go."

    ...

    Inside the venue, the charity dinner was completely altered by the appearance of Li Xiaoyao.

    At the moment, the venue was in chaos. Zheng Bihui got up from the ground, angrily dropping a threatening line at Lan Shili: "Your Lan Family''s Lan Cai is really something, not only promiscuous but also conspired with outsiders to beat me. Your Lan Family can forget about forming marital ties with the Zheng Family, and I won''t lend the Lan Family a single penny."

    After saying this, Zheng Bihui left in a rage, leaving Lan Shili somewhat embarrassed.

    Seeing there was no further excitement to watch, the rest of the people also left.

    Lan Shili surveyed the room and asked, "Does anyone know who this Li Xiaoyao really is?"

    Lan Hetu and others remained silent, having no clue who this young man was.

    Standing to one side, Xu Wan and Lan Tian had their heads lowered, glancing around uneasily.

    Lan Shili looked at Xu Wan and said, "Xu Wan, you speak."

    Xu Wan shook her head repeatedly, her heart in a tumult: "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?" Lan Shili snorted coldly, "If you don''t know, then what did Li Xiaoyao mean by what he said earlier?"

    He had clearly seen that when Li Xiaoyao had said, "I''ll spare your life because you are Lan Cai''s elder," he was speaking to Xu Wan.

    Seeing no way to avoid it, Xu Wan sighed and said, "He is from Ling City, was once Lan Cai''s bodyguard; that''s all I know."

    "Cai''er''s bodyguard?"

    "How dare a mere bodyguard be so disrespectful to my Lan Family? He must have another identity; otherwise, he would not be treated as an honored guest by the Xiao Family," Lan Shili mused with a frown.

    "Uncle, I know something..." Lan Tian''s timid voice rose.

    Lan Shili snapped, "If you know something, then speak."

    Lan Tian raised his head, feeling fearful, but after weighing his options, he felt that if he kept silent, it could bring unnecessary trouble to the Lan Family.

    "He and Liu Chengxiang are fellow disciples."

    "Liu Chengxiang?" Lan Shili didn''t recall immediately, feeling the name sounded familiar. A few seconds later, it clicked, and he exclaimed in surprise, "The Liu Chengxiang from the Yin-Yang Assembly?"

    Lan Tian nodded with difficulty.

    Lan Shili immediately searched the venue for Liu Chengxiang''s figure, only to find he had already left.

    "How do you know this?" Lan Shili demanded.

    Not daring to conceal anything, Lan Tian told the truth: "Today at noon, when I went to the Hilton to pick up some people from the Lan Family of Xiangxi, I encountered Li Xiaoyao in the hotel. He claimed to know Liu Cheng."

    "He says he knows him, but who knows if it''s true or just bragging?" Lan Lan scoffed. He disliked Li Xiaoyao intensely.

    Lan Tian then said, "Not long after, Liu Chengxiang came up."

    "You''ve met Liu Chengxiang? Just anyone can claim to be Master Liu," Lan Lan continued to question.

    Lan Tian shook his head, speaking with some trepidation, "I thought the same at first, but at the banquet tonight, I saw Master Liu, and it was the same person I saw at the hotel at noon."

    Upon hearing this, Lan Shili''s pupils constricted, and Lan Lan was at a loss for words.

    "Why didn''t you speak of such a matter sooner?" Lan Shili angrily awaited Lan Tian''s explanation, feeling a powerless frustration akin to hating that iron could not become steel.

    Lan Tian bowed her head in panic and said, "I wanted to... but... but..."

    "Alright, no need for explanations, everyone go back," Lan Shili sighed and waved his hand weakly.

    What had happened today had already happened, and regret was of no use.

    Initially, he had thought that Li Xiaoyao was just a scion from some big family and hadn''t taken it seriously.

    But now, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was actually fellow sect members with Liu Chengxiang, Lan Tian couldn''t help but regret her rashness.

    However, why hadn''t Master Liu intervened just now?

    Lan Shili was momentarily stunned, yes, considering the situation just now, it was quite unreasonable that Liu Chengxiang did not step forward.

    Pulling out his phone, Lan Shili found Liu Chengxiang''s number and quickly dialed it.

    "Master Liu," the phone connected, and Lan Shili spoke with respectful tone.

    Before he could beat around the bush with his interrogation, Liu Chengxiang already said, "This is a dispute between your Lan Family and him; it has nothing to do with me."

    After speaking, the call was disconnected.

    Lan Shili pondered over the words of Liu Chengxiang, secretly guessing from the master''s tone that his relationship with his fellow sect member Li Xiaoyao was seemingly not very good.

    Feeling somewhat relieved inside, Lan Shili''s mood improved quite a bit.

    ...

    In the hotel, Li Xiaoyao had finished bathing and was now wrapped in a bathrobe, sitting cross-legged on the sofa practicing cultivation.

    Steam was rising in the bathroom.

    Lan Cai''s graceful and perfect figure was faintly visible through the frosted glass, her silhouette alone was enough to quicken the pulse.

    After bathing, Lan Cai came out wrapped in a bath towel and saw Li Xiaoyao meditating, she asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze over her body, and the little brother shamefully sprang up.

    "Come here," Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a teasing smile.

    Her cheeks turning red, Lan Cai walked over shyly.

    The two had already shared intimate moments, but the circumstances at that time were different.

    Back then, Lan Cai had embraced the idea of not leaving any regrets in her youth, and given herself to Li Xiaoyao.

    But now, with everything back to normal, the unease of being alone in a room with a man made Lan Cai feel shy.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice her bashfulness and, although he really wanted to press her down on the sofa, he ultimately restrained himself.

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Marrow-Cleansing Bone-Refining Pill and said, "Eat this."

    Lan Cai asked out of curiosity, "What is this?"

    "Pill Medicine," Li Xiaoyao replied. "Eat it first, and after you''ve finished, I''ll tell you some things."

    Taking the pill, Lan Cai didn''t harbor any defenses against Li Xiaoyao, believing he would not harm her.

    "It smells really good," Lan Cai said like a sprite, sniffing it with her nose, her red lips parted slightly as she popped the pill into her mouth.

    Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire

    [Thank you to Tian Zhi Dao and book coin rewards for your support. A new week is upon us, and I ask for recommendation votes and rewards. Three updates a day isn''t slow, and for those saying it''s only one update a day, please be sure to check the update times for each chapter. So, dear readers, please don''t rush me, writing too fast can lead to deviation from the main topic.]

    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 294 Severe Illness

    As the pill medicine entered Lan Cai''s stomach, it immediately transformed into rich spiritual energy, drilling into her limbs and bones.It was as if a warm energy was continuously spreading throughout her body from her lower abdomen.

    Lan Cai''s cheeks blushed slightly, looking at Li Xiaoyao with wonder, she asked, "Xiaoyao, what pill medicine is this? Why do I feel so comfortable?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Don''t talk, just close your eyes."

    "Hmm." Lan Cai obediently closed her eyes as Li Xiaoyao reached out with his right hand and placed it on her body.

    With a mind free of distractions, Li Xiaoyao manipulated spiritual power into her body, cleansing each area that the pill medicine hadn''t completely purified.

    The process lasted for over half an hour, and Lan Cai gradually drifted to sleep.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand and gently woke her up.

    Lan Cai''s eyes fluttered open in a daze and she asked, "Is it done?"

    "Mhm, go take a shower in the bathroom; you''re quite dirty," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    "How is that possible? I just took a shower," Lan Cai mumbled, confused. Looking down at herself, she saw her bath towel covered with black impurities¡ªit was indeed filthy.

    "Ah!"

    With a soft exclamation, Lan Cai immediately leapt up from the couch.

    Minutes later, Lan Cai emerged from the bathroom.

    "What on earth is happening?" Lan Cai asked in a bewildered tone.

    Li Xiaoyao patted the sofa beside him, and Lan Cai walked over and sat down.

    "Do you believe in immortals in this world?" Li Xiaoyao sounded like a fortune teller.

    "Immortals?" Lan Cai shook her head firmly: "I don''t believe."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother to explain and released his intent, lifting everything in the house.

    In that instant, the small coffee table, cups, kettles, and the TV all floated up, resembling the scenes in mythological TV shows¡ªlooking very mysterious.

    Lan Cai''s tempting red lips parted in disbelief as she witnessed all this.

    "Do you believe it now?"

    Lan Cai nodded blankly in response, then immediately asked, "Are you an immortal?"

    "I am a cultivator," Li Xiaoyao took her hand and said with a seductive voice, "Do you want to be like me?"

    This time Lan Cai nodded without hesitation.

    Anyone who witnessed such a scene would find it impossible to refuse.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a big bad wolf, step by step leading Lan Cai down the wrong path.

    "Cultivation is very difficult without guidance. But there are easier methods, such as dual cultivation," he said. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Dual cultivation? What is that?" Lan Cai asked, somewhat perplexed.

    "Dual cultivation is a method that combines inner and outer cultivation techniques; it''s quite complex, so I won''t elaborate now. Since this is your first encounter with cultivation, I can only introduce you to it quickly through dual cultivation, otherwise, even if you tried on your own, it''s doubtful you would be able to enter this realm before your beauty fades away," Li Xiaoyao told her, not exactly deceiving her.

    Most people in the world are not suited for cultivation, otherwise martial artists and cultivators wouldn''t hold such exalted status.

    The advantage of dual cultivation is that one cultivator can bring an ordinary person into this world at an extremely fast pace.

    Once you get past this hurdle, it becomes much easier to cultivate.

    "Oh, then good, I want to dual cultivate," Lan Cai agreed, still unaware of what dual cultivation specifically entailed.

    Li Xiaoyao, already adept at such things, swiftly guided Lan Cai onto the right track, and her spiritual energy completed a Grand Circulation within her body.

    Upon her first encounter with cultivation, Lan Cai felt amazed; under Li Xiaoyao''s guidance, she circulated her spiritual power, which was a pleasant surprise.

    "Is this what it means to be a cultivator?"

    Something occurred to Li Xiaoyao and he asked, "Doesn''t the Lan Family have any cultivators?"

    Lan Cai shook her head: "If you hadn''t told me, I would have had no idea what a cultivator is."

    "Strange and wondrous indeed." The Lan Family had grown so large, yet there wasn''t a single cultivator among them, which was quite unusual.

    "However, I''ve heard from Grandpa that our family has several elders overseas who have helped the family overcome insurmountable difficulties when needed over the years."

    "Why didn''t you seek their help this time?"

    "I''m not sure, Grandpa didn''t say," Lan Cai said, her mood dimming slightly. "Grandpa is seriously ill now; I don''t know if he can get through this ordeal."

    A spark of interest ignited in Li Xiaoyao''s mind, and he asked, "How does your grandfather usually treat you?"

    "He''s very good to me," said Lan Cai. "Ever since my dad mysteriously disappeared and my mom passed away from illness when I was fifteen years old, feeling depressed and despondent, Grandpa has taken care of me all these years."

    "Bring me to see your grandfather tomorrow; I can save him," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    "Really?" Lan Cai''s eyes widened both in shock and delight; Li Xiaoyao had given her too many surprises already.

    "Not just a person on the brink of death, even if your grandfather were truly dead, I would have ways to bring him back to life." These words were bold, but indeed, Li Xiaoyao had the ability¡ªit would just require some time.

    Speaking of resurrection, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but think of Zhuo Yi.

    He thought to himself that he needed to find a way to obtain the medicinal materials that could heal the soul as soon as possible.

    Didn''t old man Jiang say that there is a sect called Medicine God Valley at Zhongnan Mountain? Perhaps there he could find what he needed.

    The night passed without words.

    Early the next morning, after a simple meal, the two rented a car from the hotel and drove towards Jindu City Hospital.

    Inside a high-level sterile ward at the city hospital, an old man with silver hair and a face covered in liver spots lay on the hospital bed with his eyes tightly shut.

    Doctors and nurses dressed in isolation suits came in to check data and make records before leaving.

    The Lan Family had arrived early in the morning; earlier that day, they received a call from the doctors saying the old man''s condition was very poor, and he might not last through the day, urging them to come sooner.

    The Lan Family had come with heavy hearts, and now outside the ward, the place was packed with people. At a rough count, there were about fifty or sixty people, all members of the Lan Family.

 Chapter 295 Lan Badao and Lan Fengyun [First Update]

    This was probably the most attended gathering of the Lan Family outside of their annual meeting.Over fifty years ago, Lan Shanwen, who was then just an obscure passerby, made his first bucket of gold in the opportunity-and-danger-filled metropolis of Jindu with just two thousand yuan.

    After that, Lan Shanwen was like a tireless fighting bull, involved in the most profitable industries with extreme precision. In just a short decade, he rose to be among the top twenty wealthiest families in Jindu.

    At that time, Lan Shanwen was on par with Zhu Island City''s Li Chaoren.

    In the following decades, Lan Shanwen''s foresight remained unique, much to the disappointment of those green with envy.

    But some from the large families claimed that the reason Lan Shanwen could amass such terrifying wealth in such a short time was because he had guidance from behind the scenes.

    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire

    Most people believed this news, but over the years, no one ever saw the person supposedly behind Lan Shanwen. So, in the end, this news came to nothing.

    "Doctor Liang, how is my grandfather doing?" asked the man, about thirty-four or thirty-five years old, with a firm countenance and tall stature, his speech sharp with a military edge.

    Doctor Liang shook his head, sighed, and said, "We have tried all the medicines possible. Mr. Lan''s bodily functions are declining day by day. If this continues, I''m afraid..."

    Although he did not finish his sentence, the members of the Lan Family knew that if things continued this way, the old man might not live much longer.

    After Doctor Liang left, a few of the elder family members in charge and two influential younger members gathered together.

    Among the younger generation who were allowed to join the conversation were the two oldest men of the second generation of the Lan Family.

    Lan Badao and Lan Fengyun.

    Lan Badao was the man who had just inquired of Doctor Liang. He was a military officer, currently serving in the Jindu Military Region, with the rank of Captain.

    Lan Fengyun, 33 years old, was Lan Badao''s younger brother. He appeared to be irresponsible, but in just five years, he single-handedly created a fortune worth billions. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This speed of making money was not far behind the young Lan Shanwen.

    People in Jindu circles believed that Lan Fengyun would be the second Lan Shanwen in the Lan Family.

    The Lan Family has been entrenched in Jindu for so many years, and they have placed their trusted people in the business, political, and even military sectors.

    After so many years of development, the Lan Family has already grown into a behemoth.

    "The old man is not going to make it," Lan Shili shook his head and sighed, a hint of sadness overflowing in his words.

    No matter how tough he appeared to the outside world, in front of Lan Shanwen, he was just a son. It is natural for a son to feel heartbroken when his father is seriously ill.

    Lan Badao''s eyebrows knitted together as he said, "I will go find a military doctor. No matter what, we must save Grandfather''s life."

    Lan Fengyun looked around and asked, "Where is Lan Cai?"

    "Lan Cai is gone," said an adjacent, bruised-faced Lan Hetu.

    "Gone? Where did she go? Even if she has critical matters, she should put them aside during such a time with Grandfather being so ill," Lan Badao said, as domineering as his name suggested.

    Lan Hetu replied, "At last night''s charity gala, a man took her away. Uncle asked her to stay, but she wouldn''t listen; she''s completely lost her mind."

    "Which family does that man belong to?" Lan Badao asked, a hint of anger in his tone.

    "Let''s not talk about this now," Lan Shili frowned and said, "Today we all gathered here to discuss matters pertaining to the old man; we''ll talk about irrelevant issues later."

    Lan Hetu wanted to continue speaking, but after hearing his uncle''s remarks, he obediently closed his mouth.

    "The military doctors are useless," Lan Fengyun shook his head and said, "But I do know a place. If the people there are willing to take action, Grandpa might still be saved."

    Everyone knew that Lan Fengyun had roamed the mortal world for many years and had extensive connections. Hearing him speak with such certainty, they were immediately curious and asked, "What place?"

    "Even the best doctors in Jindu couldn''t cure him, can the place you mentioned really be reliable?"

    Lan Shili waved his hands to signal them to be quiet and asked seriously, "Fengyun, are you telling the truth?"

    "Second Uncle, I would never joke about Grandpa''s life," Lan Fengyun, though often appearing frivolous, was very serious when it came to important matters.

    "Tell us, what place exactly? If it can truly cure the old man, no matter the cost, we must seek treatment," Lan Shili''s resolve was unmistakable.

    Lan Fengyun frowned sadly, gave a wry smile, and said, "There''s a Sect on Zhongnan Mountain, known as Medicine God Valley. The place I''m talking about is there. However, the people of Medicine God Valley are all of strange temperament and do not hold worldly possessions in high regard; I''m afraid even tens of millions might not induce them to help."

    "Medicine God Valley?" Despite his many years in high positions, Lan Shili had never heard of such a Sect.

    "No matter the cost, we must ask them to take action," Lan Shili decided without hesitation. "Fengyun, Badao, the two of you go to Medicine God Valley immediately. Whatever their demands, just agree to them."

    "I''ll go right now." Medicine God Valley was infamous for its rare remedies, but how could one give up without even trying?

    Lan Fengyun and Lan Badao left the hospital immediately and headed for Medicine God Valley.

    Less than half an hour after the two had departed, Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai arrived at the hospital.

    As soon as the two stood outside the corridor, the people of the Lan Family recognized them.

    "Isn''t that Lan Cai?"

    "And who''s the man next to her? Is he a young master from the Zheng Family?"

    There weren''t many who had seen Li Xiaoyao before, and most of those who came today were distant relatives of the Lan Family.

    The murmurs quickly caught the attention of Lan Shili and others, who turned to look and saw Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai.

    Enemies are always spiteful when they meet, and Lan Hetu glared fiercely at Li Xiaoyao, sneering, "Well, well, isn''t this Lan Cai? What''s the rush? Just yesterday, you eloped recklessly with some rogue, and today you''re in such a hurry to return? Did this man treat you badly or something?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "If you don''t want to be hit, then shut your mouth."

    "You!" Lan Hetu, filled with anger, was about to curse at him, but upon meeting the indifferent gaze of Li Xiaoyao, his barely risen courage instantly dissipated.

    Lan Shili stepped forward, his gaze shifting between the two before finally resting on Lan Cai''s face, asking, "What are you doing here?"

    "Second Uncle," Lan Cai''s eyes drifted to the window beside her, looking at Lan Shanwen inside with his eyes tightly closed, and her expression turned slightly somber. She quickly gathered herself and said, "Second Uncle, Xiaoyao can cure Grandpa''s illness."

    "What?"

    The crowd was greatly surprised to hear this.

    Lan Shili''s eyebrows knitted slightly. Naturally, he didn''t believe what Lan Cai was saying.

    Li Xiaoyao was known to be a fighter, a fellow disciple of Liu Chengxiang, and these identities were indeed extraordinary. But to suddenly have someone tell him that Li Xiaoyao also practiced medicine, Lan Shili would not believe it to his dying breath.

    Lan Shili''s first thought was that Li Xiaoyao was trying to use this opportunity to harm the old man!

    With this thought, a few more traces of murderous intent appeared in Lan Shili''s gaze towards Li Xiaoyao.

    [Sleeping, will write the second update tomorrow.]

 Chapter 296 Prolonging Life [Second Update]

    At last night''s gathering, Lan Cai''s actions had crossed Lan Shili''s bottom line.And now, she had even colluded with an outsider, intending to harm the old master, filling Lan Shili''s heart with rage.

    "Lan Cai, do you still have the Lan Family in your heart?" Lan Shili shouted angrily.

    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Lan Cai was taken aback, not understanding why her uncle suddenly erupted in such fury, while Lan Hetu coldly sneered to himself, taking delight in the calamity.

    Li Xiaoyao had already released his intention, sending a wisp of thought into the sickroom. Under the influence of his intention, the weak vitality of Lan Shanwen lay completely exposed before Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    No more delay was possible; if they waited any longer, the old man probably wouldn''t live past half an hour.

    "Your grandfather is about to die. I am going to save him," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, as he stepped toward the sickroom.

    Lan Shili was furious, "Stop him!"

    The juniors of the Lan Family immediately stepped forward, forming a human wall, preventing Li Xiaoyao from advancing a single step further.

    "Hmph! A bunch of mortals daring to stop me!" Li Xiaoyao snorted disdainfully, waving his hand as if swatting flies, and a group of people were instantly sent flying to either side.

    "Lan Cai, why aren''t you stopping him?" Lan Shili, seeing that he was losing control of the situation, bellowed, "If anything happens to the old master today, you will be the Lan Family''s sinner!"

    Hesitating in her expression, Lan Cai eventually stood beside Li Xiaoyao and said, "I believe in him!"

    "Good for nothing!" Unable to bear it any longer, Lan Shili rapidly approached, attempting to stop Li Xiaoyao.

    By now, Li Xiaoyao had already pushed open the door and entered the sickroom with Lan Cai, quickly locking it from the inside.

    Lifting his hand, Lan Shili angrily pounded on the sickroom door, the "bang bang bang" sound incessant.

    "Annoying!" Li Xiaoyao was very impatient; if it weren''t for Lan Cai''s sake, he wouldn''t care whether this old man lived or died.

    Who would have thought, trying to kindly save this old man, yet the people outside were so ungrateful.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaoyao used Spiritual Power to completely seal the doors and windows; even if someone were to smash them with a hammer at this time, they would not be able to break through.

    Seeing that the door wouldn''t budge no matter how much he kicked, Lan Shili turned his head and shouted, "Call the police, call them immediately!"

    At this moment, someone said, "If only Lan Badao were here, this youngster would have been beaten down by now."

    Indeed, Lan Badao was one of the military district''s top soldiers, having once achieved first place in single-combat within the military district.

    If he were here, he would never allow Li Xiaoyao to be so presumptuous.

    Outside the sickroom, the people of the Lan Family were in turmoil, calling the police and summoning help. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Inside the sickroom, Lan Cai watched the emaciated and nearly lifeless Lan Shili, tears streaming down her face.

    "Grandfather." Lan Cai clenched her grandfather''s hand tightly. The dry palm, with prominent veins, made her think he was already dead if not for the faint warmth she could still feel.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay, in a moment your grandfather will be jumping around."

    "Pfft!" The phrase "jumping around" made Lan Cai burst into laughter. She wiped away her tears and said, "Xiaoyao, you must cure my grandfather''s illness."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, sat beside the bed, and said, "The old master has sepsis. Unless the blood in his body is completely replaced, there''s no cure. But this little illness is nothing to me. Sit aside for now; I will treat the old master."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s confident words, Lan Cai''s confidence also surged, and she nodded, getting up and walking to the side.

    Outside, the members of the Lan Family were still pounding on the doors and windows. The hospital security had already been alerted, and the guards stood outside the door, initially trying to unlock it with keys, then resorted to using clubs to smash it.

    But no matter how they struggled, they could not open it; the doors and windows seemed as hard as steel.

    "Bastard!" Lan Shili punched the glass hard.

    "Lan Cai is really out of line, colluding with outsiders to harm the old master!" Lan Qiniang, the third son, also said angrily.

    At that moment, Xu Wan slowly said, "I told you, girls are outgoing. Lan Cai is a white-eyed wolf. I saw this when she went to Ling City."

    Lan Hetu also said, "I have no idea what kind of spell that kid has cast on Lan Cai."

    "Shut up, all of you!" Lan Shili was already upset enough inside, and hearing them making these cold comments only added to his anger.

    In the hospital room, Li Xiaoyao was using his Spiritual Power to expel the pathogens from Lan Shanwen''s body.

    The Li Xiaoyao now was incomparable to his former self; he had almost passed out from exhaustion after treating Cheng Dongliang back in the day. Yet now, saving a person for him was as simple as flipping over his hand.

    With the nurturing of Spiritual Power, a rosy hue spread across Lan Shanwen''s wrinkled and aged face, and his breathing gradually became calm.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and removed the oxygen mask from his face, allowing him to breathe freely.

    Outside the hospital room, Lan Tian saw this scene and was instantly so shocked that he screamed, "That bastard took off Grandpa''s oxygen mask! He''s trying to murder Grandpa!"

    "What!" Lan Shili and Lan Qiniang immediately ran to the window and indeed saw that scene.

    "Li Xiaoyao!" Lan Shili shouted word by word, his eyes red with anger, the old man inside was his father.

    And now, he was watching a bastard attempting to murder his own father right before his eyes. The rage in his heart had already reached its peak.

    "I''m definitely going to kill you, no matter who you are, I will kill you!" Lan Shili gnashed his teeth, almost crushing them.

    "I''m calling Brother Badao!"

    Lan Shili turned his head and commanded, "Don''t call! If they can find the Spiritual Medicine, the old master might still have a chance to live."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t hear the noise outside, and even if he had, he wouldn''t have cared.

    The oxygen mask was filled with pure oxygen, and right after the old master had just begun to recover, breathing pure oxygen was not good for him.

    With the warmth of Li Xiaoyao''s Spiritual Power, the old master''s bodily functions were swiftly recovering at a vibrant pace.

    The eyelashes fluttered, and the old master slowly opened his eyes to see a handsome young man.

    "Doctor, how long have I been unconscious?" the old master spoke with a surprisingly strong voice, startling even himself.

    He knew his own condition all too well; he was tormented by his illness on a daily basis, suffering beyond words. But now, he didn''t feel any pain at all, on the contrary, his body felt incredibly light as if the illness had left him completely.

    "Don''t talk." Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, increasing the speed at which he fed Spiritual Power through his palm resting on the old man''s wrist.

    The old master was startled, then immediately smiled in understanding.

    He didn''t mind Li Xiaoyao''s manner; he resolved to properly thank him for bringing him back from the brink of death.

    "Grandpa!" Lan Cai, who was nearby, saw her grandpa awaken, cried out excitedly. She wanted to rush over, but seeing that Li Xiaoyao hadn''t finished the treatment, she had to suppress her excitement.

    After more than half an hour, Li Xiaoyao finally finished the treatment, and said to Lan Cai, "It''s done, your grandpa''s illness is cured. With more activity after being discharged, living another twenty or thirty years shouldn''t be an issue."

    "What!" The old master turned his head in shock and looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Who exactly was this young man?

    [Thank you to Brother Fei for the coin rewards and support, asking for a recommended ticket.]

 Chapter 297 Kneel Down [Third Update]

    Lan Cai sat beside the sickbed, looking at the elder with a rosy complexion and spirited eyes, and exclaimed with joy, "Grandfather, you have really awakened."The old man smiled and said, "Stop crying. Crying will ruin your looks, and the children of the Lan Family shed blood, not tears."

    "Um," Lan Cai wiped away her tears, took Li Xiaoyao''s hand, and said, "Grandfather, this is Li Xiaoyao." Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao, with an expression of cold pride befitting a male god, nodded to the elder and said, "Hello."

    The elder showed great interest in Li Xiaoyao and after scrutinizing him up and down, asked, "Are you a Cultivator?"

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised but then came to a realization.

    It seemed that behind the scenes of the Lan Family, there indeed must be Cultivators, otherwise how would the elder know such things?

    "Um," Li Xiaoyao did not deny it and said, "Your granddaughter is now also a Cultivator."

    "What?" The elder looked at Lan Cai in surprise, disbelieving.

    The elder had seven siblings, among whom his oldest brother had the fortune to be taken in by a Cultivator as an apprentice.

    As the saying goes, when one man attains the Tao, his poultry and dogs ascend to heaven; the eldest brother achieved success in cultivation, found his siblings, and provided them with large sums of start-up capital, clearing away any troubles they met on their entrepreneurial path.

    It was for this reason that Lan Shanwen, within merely a few decades, was able to establish a vast business empire, without any others daring to covet it.

    With a powerful Cultivator backing them, which fool would dare to provoke them? That would be bringing death upon oneself.

    Every time a child was born into the Lan Family, the elder would use the Spirit Testing Stone given by his eldest brother to test whether the Lan children had Spirit Roots.

    If one had a Spirit Root, they could become a powerful Cultivator.

    Unfortunately, those with Spirit Roots were one in a thousand miles; the vast Lan Family, over so many years, had only a few people who tested positive for Spirit Roots. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those who did test for Spirit Roots were sent from childhood to the Lan Family in Yun Country for cultivation.

    Lan Cai knew only of the three elder brothers in the Jindu Lan Family, but she did not know that aside from these three brothers, there were a few others. It''s just that these elder brothers were sent to Yun Country shortly after their birth.

    Lan Shanwen was shaken, and as an insider, he knew how difficult it was to become a respected and revered Cultivator. Yet now, this young man told him that his granddaughter, who had reached the age of 25 and was an ordinary person, had suddenly become a Cultivator.

    What was the background of this young man who could allow an ordinary person to become a Cultivator, completely unbound by the constraints of a Spirit Root?

    Li Xiaoyao looked back outside the sickroom at the sea of Lan Family members and the security guards, as well as the fully armed police officers who had rushed over quickly.

    "Elder, I must go now. Your Lan Family members don''t seem to welcome me," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold laugh.

    Lan Shanwen furrowed his brows and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Lan Cai explained the situation in a soft and delicate voice from the side.

    After hearing the course of events, Lan Shanwen huffed heavily: "Outrageous, open the door, let them in. I want to see who dares to shout at my lifesaver!"

    Lan Cai walked over and opened the door.

    As soon as the door opened, led by Lan Shili, they charged in, with Xu Wan following closely behind. Seizing what she thought was a good opportunity, she yelled, "You treacherous little wretch!"

    After the insult, she raised her hand and delivered a heavy slap across Lan Cai''s face.

    The slap was both sharp and loud, surprising everyone present, yet none stepped forward to speak up for her.

    Xu Wan, with her chin raised and an air of arrogance, looked down on Lan Cai. In this situation, nobody would dare to utter a word against her for striking Lan Cai.

    Because she was fighting for the old patriarch.

    Previously, when Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai were sitting by the bed, those outside did not realize the old man had actually awakened. Had they seen this scene, they would never have dared treat Lan Cai with such disrespect.

    "Are you looking for death!"

    A furious roar, akin to that of a beast, erupted from the sickroom. Right after, everyone saw Li Xiaoyao, who was standing beside the bed, transform into a shadowy figure, instantly appearing before Xu Wan, and with a raise of his hand, he slapped her across the face.

    "Smack!"

    The crisp sound rang out, and Xu Wan''s figure, like a kite with its string cut, flew several meters, collided with the wall, and finally slid down slowly.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to hold Lan Cai in his arms, his cold and murderous gaze sweeping over everyone in the room, eventually resting on the disheveled Xu Wan.

    "You dare to hit me!" Xu Wan covered her cheek, with a few teeth knocked out, causing her to speak with a noticeable lisp.

    "I said before, if you dare threaten Cai''er in the slightest, I''ll kill you!" The icy words seemed to drop the temperature of the entire sickroom by several degrees.

    Everyone thought Li Xiaoyao was all talk, but anyone who made eye contact with him involuntarily trembled.

    Could he really dare to kill someone?

    A fear began to grow inside everyone.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you are not taking our Lan Family too lightly!" Xu Wan''s husband, Lan Qiniang, stood in front of Xu Wan, glaring furiously at him.

    "You worthless things, kneel down!" A voice, though aged yet filled with vigor, angrily rang out from the sickbed.

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone was shocked, then turned their heads to see the old patriarch with a face full of rage.

    "Dad, you''re awake!" Lan Shili''s eyes widened in surprise as joy quickly surged within him.

    The old patriarch propped himself up with his palms on the bed, and while sitting up, scolded him, "If I didn''t wake up, the Lan Family would have been destroyed by you all!"

    "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Lan Qiniang asked, confused.

    A younger member quickly stepped forward to assist the old patriarch off the bed.

    The old patriarch slowly approached Li Xiaoyao and apologizingly said, "Mr. Li, I''m truly sorry. These youngsters in my Lan Family are ignorant. If they have offended you, this old man hereby offers an apology on their behalf."

    "What!"

    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why are you apologizing to him?" Lan Qiniang was utterly perplexed by his father''s actions.

    "Unfilial son!" The old patriarch swung his hand, landing a slap across Lan Qiniang''s face, leaving him completely baffled.

    "Haven''t you knelt down yet to apologize to Mr. Li?" The old patriarch, having had dealings with cultivators, knew they were all quite temperamental.

    In the days he lay unconscious, the Lan Family members had repeatedly offended Li Xiaoyao, and had it not been for Lan Cai''s presence, Li Xiaoyao might already have cleansed the Lan Family in blood.

    Thinking about the potential consequences made the old patriarch shudder with fear.

    "Dad!" Lan Qiniang, refusing to kneel, thought that if he kneeled before a young man with so many family members present, it would be utterly disgraceful.

    With a natural air of authority, the old patriarch said, "Are you not even listening to my words anymore?"

    After hesitating for a long time, Lan Qiniang ultimately did not dare to defy the old patriarch''s command and slowly kneeled before Li Xiaoyao.

    This drastic turn of events left the members of the Lan Family utterly stupefied.

 Chapter 298 Kill Xu Wan!

    Lan Qiniang knelt down and hung his head low, without uttering a single word.He had knelt down not of his own accord, but on the old man''s command.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, didn''t even glance at him. Lan Cai''s eyes reddened slightly within his embrace. She had braved the danger of being abandoned by everyone to save her grandfather. Yet, her actions were still misunderstood, which deeply saddened her.

    Li Xiaoyao could feel the sorrow in Lan Cai''s heart, and a thick murderous aura erupted from the depths of his being.

    "No one may insult my woman," Li Xiaoyao said with lethal intent in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wan, "Today, you must die!"

    Xu Wan trembled delicately, and upon hearing this, Lan Qiniang who was kneeling on the ground, instantly stood up and angrily said, "Who do you think you..."

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao snorted furiously, and an invisible force struck Lan Qiniang with the weight of ten thousand catties, blasting him away.

    This demonstration stunned everyone present.

    The elderly patriarch''s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "Mr. Li, could you please consider this old man''s face and spare her life?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, word by word, "Do you know that she sent an assassin to Ling City to kill Cai''er? If I hadn''t been there, Cai''er would have died long ago. Do you realize that I had already given her a chance? Yet she disregarded my words. I said, if she dared to threaten Cai''er again, I would kill her!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon learning of this, the patriarch flew into a rage, turning his head and barked, "Xu Wan, did you order an assassination on Cai''er?"

    "No, no, I didn''t, he is lying," Xu Wan finally felt afraid. She had always thought Li Xiaoyao was merely a disciple from a large family, never expecting even the old patriarch to be so respectful towards him.

    The patriarch suppressed the anger in his heart. Internal strife within the Lan Family was something he least wanted to see.

    However, no matter what, Xu Wan was his daughter-in-law, and the patriarch still needed to plead for her, "Mr. Li, would you consider..."

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, "Whoever interferes, dies!"

    Today, Xu Wan had to die. No one could stop it, not even if the patriarch himself interceded.

    "Dad, save me, please save me," Xu Wan begged loudly as she lay on the ground.

    After witnessing the terrifying power Li Xiaoyao had shown, Xu Wan realized she had offended a ruthless person, and she placed all her hopes on the patriarch.

    With a heavy sigh, the patriarch shook his head and said to Lan Xinyu, who was supporting him, "Help me walk outside. It has been too long since I''ve breathed fresh air."

    That statement represented the patriarch''s stance.

    If the death of Xu Wan could quell Li Xiaoyao''s anger, the patriarch believed it was worth it.

    "Dad!"

    The severely injured Lan Qiniang, upon hearing these words, cried out in desperation!

    "The Lan Family has ancestral teachings: one must not strike down a fellow family member. Xu Wan has violated these teachings and shall be expelled from the family. From today onwards, Xu Wan is no longer a member of the Lan Family!"

    After declaring these words, the patriarch left the sick room.

    Lan Shili, the next in line to the patriarch, stood within the sick room but said nothing.

    He had no idea what to say and realized that even if he did, it would be futile.

    Lan Shili was not a fool; even his father treated Li Xiaoyao with utmost respect, and when Li Xiaoyao decided to kill Xu Wan, ultimately, the patriarch had conceded.

    Seeing such a person, if Lan Shili still regarded him as just an ordinary young man, he truly didn''t deserve to be sitting in his position.

    Lan Shili shook his head, sighed, and turned to leave the sick room.

    Lan Qiniang clutched his stomach, ran over to Xu Wan, and held her tightly.

    "With me here, with me here, no one will hurt you."

    Xu Wan cried out in fear, "I''m scared, Qiniang, I''m so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hand on Lan Cai''s shoulder, walked step by step, his gaze cold and merciless.

    "Mr. Li, we know we were wrong, we know it. Please, have mercy and spare my wife," Lan Qiniang pleaded like a dog, kneeling and begging on the ground.

    Lan Cai couldn''t bear to watch, but just as she was about to speak up and plead for her uncle and aunt, Li Xiaoyao saw through her thoughts and said, "Cai''er, she has tried to kill you time and again. You can''t be merciful to such a person!"

    So Lan Cai swallowed the words that had come to her lips and said, "I''ll go out first."

    Even though she didn''t plead for mercy, she couldn''t bear to watch Li Xiaoyao kill her aunt before her eyes.

    But there were still many people in the hospital room who had not left, until Lan Shili finally expelled them all with a soft shout.

    In the room, only Li Xiaoyao and Lan Qiniang''s couple remained.

    The strange silence made the couple''s hearts grow even more uneasy.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly let out a cold laugh and looked at Lan Qiniang, "You defend her like this, but did this woman think of you at all when she was fooling around with other men? Did she feel any shame?"

    "What?" Lan Qiniang was stunned, then shook his head immediately, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Xu Wan''s body swayed, and she shook her head repeatedly, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t."

    "Really? You thought the sordid affair between you and Zhang Qingfeng would go unnoticed by everyone?"

    Xu Wan''s face turned pale, and she suddenly became speechless.

    Lan Qiniang looked at her angrily and demanded, "Is what he''s saying true?"

    "I didn''t, Qiniang, believe me..."

    "Whether you did or not doesn''t matter because you''re about to die." A glint of cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao slightly raised his hand. A thread of energy shot out from his fingertip, piercing through Xu Wan''s forehead.

    Xu Wan''s pupils dilated instantaneously, her face still showing fear as the warmth of her body quickly faded away.

    Having killed Xu Wan, Li Xiaoyao turned and left, his expression so usual that no one could tell he had just killed a person.

    Lan Qiniang held the dead Xu Wan and wept aloud.

    No matter whether Xu Wan had been unfaithful or not, after over twenty years as his married wife, the pain of witnessing her death was unbearable.

    As Li Xiaoyao left the hospital room, the previously bustling corridor instantly quieted down, and all members of the Lan Family looked at him with respect.

    Initially unimpressed, upon seeing him again, he had reached heights they could only look up to.

    The sounds of Lan Qiniang''s loud weeping from the hospital room struck a chord with everyone.

    The wife of the prominent third son of the Lan Family had been killed so openly.

    Even the Family Head of the Lan Family was powerless.

    This was truly shocking to the people, and it also made their blood boil with excitement. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    If one day, I could reach such heights, my life would be without regrets!

    When Li Xiaoyao found Lan Cai, she was with the old master and Lan Shili, among others.

    Lan Shili was reporting the recent status of the Lan Family to the old master, and upon learning that Lan Shili had been forcing Lan Cai to marry into the Zheng Family, the old master became furious on the spot.

    "Nonsense, when did the daughters of my Lan Family become so cheap? Not to mention that my Lan Family has not fallen, even if it had, we wouldn''t stoop to trading our daughters for benefits! A bunch of nonsense; if I had been in a coma for a few more days, you all would have ruined the entire Lan Family," the old master said angrily, and by chance, Li Xiaoyao overheard this conversation.

    In Li Xiaoyao''s heart, his impression of the old master improved significantly.

    [Everyone is at the hospital tonight and tomorrow night for the vigil. Just saw the first snow, don''t forget to put on more clothes tomorrow.]

 Chapter 299 Three Types of People Not to Mess With

    Afterward, the old master had another checkup at the hospital, and to the doctor''s astonishment, all the indicators of the old master''s health were normal.All the hospital equipment showed normal results after examination.

    This left the doctors incredulous and utterly shocked.

    When they inquired with the old master, they learned that his illness had been cured by the hands of a young man in his twenties.

    The doctors asked Li Xiaoyao how he had done it, but Li Xiaoyao didn''t answer.

    It wasn''t that Li Xiaoyao was withholding information; he simply didn''t know what to say.

    How could he tell them in this science-led world that he had used Spiritual Power to help the old master eradicate his illness?

    If he really said that, he feared these people would think Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    "Second brother, prepare the banquet. Tonight our Lan Family will host a dinner in honor of Mr. Li," declared the old master with a commanding presence.

    Losing a heartless daughter-in-law wasn''t a big deal; the priority was to win over Li Xiaoyao.

    Doing so would be beneficial for the future development of the Lan Family.

    Li Xiaoyao did not reject the old master''s kindness; he also planned to make some arrangements during tonight''s banquet.

    That afternoon, in the living room of the Lan Family villa.

    On the left sofa was the old master, with Lan Cai holding a cup of tea beside him.

    The younger generation could only stand behind; they weren''t entitled to take a seat.

    On the right sofa sat Lan Shili and other members of the second generation of the Lan Family; even though they were seated, they didn''t dare to speak out of turn.

    Everyone knew that today, Li Xiaoyao was the main character, and only the old master and Lan Cai were qualified to converse with him as equals.

    Everyone felt an unreal sensation regarding the drastic change in Li Xiaoyao''s status.

    "I hear Mr. Li comes from Ling City?" the old master took the teacup from Lan Cai and asked casually.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly.

    The old master said, "Mr. Li, who is your master?"

    Li Xiaoyao repeated his previous claim, "I belong to no Sect."

    No Sect? The old master was somewhat skeptical.

    While it might be believable to others, the old master''s brother was a genuine Cultivator. He knew that for ordinary people without someone to lead the way, becoming a Cultivator was almost as hard as reaching the heavens.

    "Aren''t you a fellow Sect member of Master Liu?" Lan Lan, who was standing behind the sofa, couldn''t help but blurt out when she heard Li Xiaoyao say he belonged to no Sect.

    Lan Shili frowned and scolded, "Be quiet! When adults are talking, there is no place for a child to interrupt!"

    Lan Lan pouted, somewhat discontented, but she didn''t dare to go against Lan Shili''s words.

    The old master chuckled and said, "I apologize, Mr. Li. My granddaughter has been spoiled and lacks manners. However, are you really a fellow Sect member of Master Liu?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "It''s no bother." Then he said, "I am merely a guest Elder from the same Sect as Liu Chengxiang, so in a way, you could say we are from the same Sect."

    "Heh, Mr. Li is truly accomplished at a young age," the old master complimented.

    Li Xiaoyao responded with a polite smile and asked, "How familiar are you with the Zheng Family, old master?"

    "The Zheng Family?" The old master was taken aback, then looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Does Mr. Li have a grudge with the Zheng Family?"

    Though the question seemed abrupt, the old master didn''t feel it was inappropriate.

    How presumptuous? But if Li Xiaoyao really had a vendetta against the Zheng Family, the old master felt he could certainly lend a hand. Of course, this was on the condition that Li Xiaoyao agreed.

    "He once sent people to kill me, and this time coming to Jindu, I aim to do two things," Li Xiaoyao stated, raising two fingers. "The first thing is to seek justice for Cai''er." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The second thing is to exterminate the Zheng Family!" Each word was forceful and resounding, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify at that moment.

    To eradicate the Zheng Family, what grandiosity.

    If it were any other time, on hearing these words, everyone would have thought that Li Xiaoyao did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.

    But now, they actually felt pity for the Zheng Family.

    Of all people to offend, why offend Li Xiaoyao?

    They had personally witnessed the fate of those who had offended Li Xiaoyao.

    The old master was also shaken for a few seconds by Li Xiaoyao''s words. He had thought that the grudge between Li Xiaoyao and the Zheng Family was at most minor; he could never have imagined that their conflict would escalate to the point of annihilation.

    "Cai''er, stay behind; everyone else, leave." The matters to be discussed next were not for ordinary people to be privy to.

    Lan Shili was also curious about what the old master wanted to discuss with Li Xiaoyao, but did not dare to ask. He got up and led the Lan Family people out of the living room.

    Only three people remained in the living room; after a few seconds of silence, the old master said, "As far as I know, the Zheng Family is backed by a Cultivator."

    "The Cultivator you speak of, is it Yang Tianren?"

    Surprise flickered across the old master''s face as he nodded and said, "Yes, it''s him."

    "Yang Tianren, I haven''t even begun to take him seriously." Yang Tianren might be very powerful, but Li Xiaoyao was not the least bit afraid. He was confident that he could kill him in a direct confrontation.

    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    "Yang Tianren, you can''t kill him!" the old master suddenly stated.

    "Why can''t he be killed?"

    The old master''s expression grew serious as he set down his teacup and said, "He has another identity, that of an Alchemist!"

    "An Alchemist, so what?" Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully.

    "There are three types of people in the Cultivation World you must not lightly provoke," the old master declared, extending a finger, dipping it in his tea, and with each dab on the table, he stated, "Artifact Refiners, Alchemists, Array Masters."

    "These three kinds of people are like hornets'' nests; if you kill one, it is like stirring the nest, and you will provoke a swarm of Cultivators to hunt you down."

    It was the first time Li Xiaoyao had heard such information. Be they Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, or even Array Masters, he did not consider them important.

    If the old master knew that Li Xiaoyao could both concoct medicines and refine artifacts, and even inscribe formations, he probably would immediately fall at Li Xiaoyao''s feet in admiration.

    Indeed, as the old master said, these three professions held a very high position among the Cultivators.

    Not every Cultivator could become an Alchemist, Artifact Refiner, or Array Master.

    These professions required Cultivators to have a special constitution and talent above others.

    Yang Tianren happened to be an Alchemist, and countless Cultivators had sought his Pill Medicine services. Because of this identity, Yang Tianren held a not insignificant status in the Cultivator circles.

    "So what if he''s an Alchemist? No matter who he is, if he offends me, I shall kill him, and not even gods can stop me!" Li Xiaoyao''s words radiated strong confidence and unwavering resolve.

    The old master, knowing he couldn''t persuade him, said no more.

    Initially, he had thought to intervene, but now, he had abandoned that idea.

    If Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill an ordinary Cultivator, he could have helped, but if the one in question was Yang Tianren, he could only let it be.

    Even though he thought Li Xiaoyao was a person worth drawing to his side, to offend an Alchemist in the process of gaining a Cultivator''s favor was simply not worth the trade.

 Chapter 300 Drawing Fire to Oneself

    Although he was not part of the Cultivator circle, he understood the terrifying influence an Alchemist could wield within it.It could be said that an ordinary Alchemist, relying on their alchemical energy, could easily deal with a Cultivator one realm higher in Cultivation Level.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of asking the old man for help; he just wanted to know some basic information, nothing more.

    Before the dinner party, the old man called Lan Cai to the study.

    "Cai''er, Grandpa has an idea," the old man said, looking at his granddaughter with tender eyes.

    In the entire Lan Family, the person the old man valued most was now Lan Cai.

    Because she had become a Cultivator.

    "Grandpa, please tell me," Lan Cai thought the old man wanted to matchmake her with Li Xiaoyao, especially now that she also understood what it meant to be a Cultivator.

    The old man stated, "I plan to let you take over all of the Lan Family''s enterprises in Yun Country."

    "What?" Lan Cai looked at her grandfather in surprise.

    The old man affectionately stroked her hair and explained, "There are too few in the Lan Family capable of standing on their own, and outsiders have always managed things in Yun Country. Grandpa doesn''t trust them. Your abilities are clear for all to see. If you could take over in Yun Country, the Lan Family could certainly reach new heights of glory."

    If this were before, Lan Cai would have been very excited to hear such news.

    But now, she no longer harbored such ambition.

    As a Cultivator herself, her goals had completely changed; she wanted to be a free Cultivator, living a life double-cultivating with Li Xiaoyao.

    Yet, the blood of the Lan Family flowed through her veins; how could she heartlessly refuse her grandfather''s hopes?

    "Grandpa, I..."

    "It''s okay, if you are unwilling, Grandpa will not force you," said the old man, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

    Lan Cai, unable to bear seeing him like this, replied, "I am willing."

    "Really?" The old man smiled with relief and said, "Cai''er, I hope you can understand Grandpa''s wishes."

    Lan Cai felt a tinge of sadness but squeezed out a smile, "I am a child of the Lan Family; serving the family is my duty."

    "Good, you can go out now, and be sure to receive Mr. Li well."

    The old man watched the door close behind her and sighed.

    His intentions for sending Lan Cai to Yun Country were not truly for her to take over the enterprises there, but for another plan altogether.

    Pulling a satellite phone from a drawer, the old man dialed a number.

    After the call connected, an aged yet strong voice answered, "Shanwen, what''s the matter?"

    "Big brother..."

    ...

    The moment Li Xiaoyao had mentioned dealing with Yang Tianren, the old man had resolved in his heart to distance himself from Li Xiaoyao.

    As a newcomer to the Cultivation World, it was a must to protect Lan Cai. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, sending her to Yun Country, where the big brother could instruct her in Cultivation, was without a doubt the most suitable arrangement.

    Moreover, in doing so, Lan Cai could be separated from Li Xiaoyao, ensuring that even if Li Xiaoyao was hunted down by the world for offending Yang Tianren, it would have nothing to do with her or the Lan Family.

    At the dinner party, Li Xiaoyao sat to the right of the old man while Lan Cai sat to the right of Li Xiaoyao.

    Throughout the dinner party, the old man did not mention anything about the Zheng Family nor Lan Cai''s departure to Yun Country.

    The dinner proceeded harmoniously.

    After dinner, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Xiao Ya, who said she had news about Yang Tianren.

    At noon, when Li Xiaoyao had spoken to the old man about Yang Tianren, the old man had been evasive, unwilling to address the matter directly. Having no other choice, Li Xiaoyao had asked Xiao Ya to help with the investigation.

    "Where are you? I''ll come to you."

    "Okay, I know, I''ll be there soon."

    Hanging up, Li Xiaoyao was about to leave when Lan Cai suddenly pulled him back from behind.

    "Xiaoyao," Lan Cai looked at him reluctantly.

    "I have something to take care of," Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "Once I settle things with the Zheng Family, I''ll take you back to Ling City."

    "I..."

    "Alright, I have to go now," Li Xiaoyao said, leaving before she could finish speaking.

    What Lan Cai wanted to say was that she would be leaving Jindu for Yun Country.

    The grandfather had arranged for her to take an early flight the next day, and Lan Cai had hoped to wait a few more days to find the right opportunity to tell Li Xiaoyao.

    "I''ll wait until later," Lan Cai thought to herself.

    Later in the evening, when Li Xiaoyao was done with his business, she would call him and go to his place to spend their last night together.

    ...

    The meeting place between Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya was a bar in Sanlitun.

    At a table in the corner, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya sat face to face.

    "I heard Xu Wan died?" Xiao Ya stirred the Long Island Iced Tea in her cup, asking casually.

    Raising his eyes, Li Xiaoyao smiled, "You''re quite well-informed."

    Xiao Ya, with a hint of pride, responded, "Though my Xiao Family is not as prominent as the Lan Family, we are not far behind."

    "Tell me, where is Yang Tianren?" The bar was truly too noisy, and Li Xiaoyao raised his arm, erecting a Spiritual Power barrier that blocked out the sound.

    The sudden quiet surprised Xiao Ya, who then looked enviously at Li Xiaoyao and said, "You Cultivators are amazing. I wish I were also a Cultivator."

    Li Xiaoyao casually remarked, "Becoming a Cultivator is not difficult."

    Xiao Ya, who understood something about Cultivators, replied with a bitter smile, "Easy for you to say. You have a talent for Cultivation; that doesn''t mean everyone does. I certainly don''t, at least."

    "If I''m satisfied with your service tonight, I''ll grant your wish," Li Xiaoyao felt Xiao Ya was quite nice. Although their relationship was built on mutual benefit, occasionally satisfying a small request from her was not out of the question.

    Xiao Ya, however, paused at his words.

    "Service? What kind of service?"

    Li Xiaoyao was also taken aback, having misspoken in a moment of haste.

    "Ahem," he coughed lightly a few times to mask his embarrassment.

    Xiao Ya''s expression changed, and her beautiful eyes turned crescent-shaped; the hand holding the glass gently climbed onto the back of Li Xiaoyao''s hand.

    "What kind of service would you like, my lord?"

    Li Xiaoyao was no green youth and remained very composed in the face of Xiao Ya''s deliberate flirtation.

    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Glancing briefly, he warned, "Woman, don''t play with fire, lest you invite it upon yourself."

    Xiao Ya, completely unconcerned, retorted, "Only if you''re afraid of the burn."

    [Almost overthrown~ seeking votes~ rewards~]

 Chapter 301 Heading to Yun Country

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, he had come to realize that if he truly showed interest in her, she would unquestionably hesitate to offer her body.His strength might be part of the reason for her presence, but more so, Li Xiaoyao believed that this woman truly had feelings for him.

    A woman like Xiao Ya, once she falls in love, not even the gods could stop her.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand and took out a white jade bottle, placing it on the table, "This is the Marrow-Cleansing and Bone-Refining Pill, take it when you go back."

    "Can I become a cultivator after taking it?" Xiao Ya asked curiously.

    "No," Li Xiaoyao replied, "This pill can only purify the impurities in your body, making you healthier than the average person. If you want to become a cultivator, you will need me to nourish your body with my spiritual power."

    Xiao Ya''s eyes sparkled as she inquired, "Then may I trouble Mr. Li to nourish my body for me?"

    When Xiao Ya learned that she had the chance to become a cultivator, she truly did not want to let go of this opportunity.

    How exalted the status of a cultivator is, Xiao Ya understood better than anyone.

    Once she became a cultivator, would the Xiao Family still need to look at others'' faces to act?

    However, Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "No."

    "Why?"

    "I have to kill Yang Tianren, I don''t have the time." How long would it take to nourish a body? The reason Li Xiaoyao refused was because nourishing a body required genuine mutual trust, and he did not intend to develop his relationship with Xiao Ya any further.

    "Alright," Xiao Ya said dejectedly, lowering her head. She picked up her glass and downed her Long Island iced tea in one gulp.

    After a few minutes to compose herself, Xiao Ya returned to the matter at hand, "Yang Tianren is returning to Jindu tonight; tomorrow is the day the Zheng Family and the Wu Family have their engagement ceremony. He must be coming back specifically for this event."

    "The Zheng Family and the Wu Family are having an engagement?" It had been only two days; Li Xiaoyao had just taken Lan Cai back from the Zheng Family, and now they had immediately sought another family for an alliance? That was rather too quick.

    Xiao Ya nodded, "Yes, the Zheng Family and the Wu Family are also considered long-time friends, and besides, the two families are well-matched. An alliance is beneficial for both sides."

    Li Xiaoyao toyed with the glass in his hand, whispering, "Where is the engagement ceremony taking place?"

    A bad premonition welled up in her heart; instead of answering, Xiao Ya replied with a question, "What are you planning to do?"

    Setting down his glass, Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word, "Kill Yang Tianren!"

    Xiao Ya''s body shook slightly. Li Xiaoyao thought she would persuade him, but instead she smiled beautifully, "I''ll take care of the hotel security."

    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyao looked at her in surprise and asked, "Are you not afraid of the Zheng Family''s retaliation afterward?"

    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t be here meeting with you now." Xiao Ya, at this moment, was as bold as a man, "Fortune comes with risk, I know that to gain your trust, I must give up something. Since you are not interested in my body, let''s swap in another way, a fair exchange."

    Li Xiaoyao observed her with interest, he had to admit, Xiao Ya''s personality really suited his taste.

    "No, you''re mistaken," Li Xiaoyao held up a finger and waggled it, "In fact, I am very interested in your body, I want to f-ck you right now, but I can control myself because I am a human, not a beast."

    Even with her steady disposition, Xiao Ya was taken aback upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s rather crude words.

    Li Xiaoyao personally sent Xiao Ya home, then returned to the hotel.

    On the way, he received a phone call from Lan Cai.

    "Xiaoyao, I''m leaving."

    "Leaving? Where to?" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat bewildered.

    "To Yun Country, to manage all of Xiao Ya''s international affairs," Lan Cai said with reluctance in her voice, "The ticket was originally set for tomorrow, I wanted to tell you when you just left, but you left too hastily."

    "International affairs?" Li Xiaoyao sneered.

    What overseas affairs, he could guess with his butt that it must have been the decision of the old man of the Lan Family, Lan Shanwen. The reason for this, he feared, was because Lan Shanwen wanted to distance the Lan Family from himself.

    As for why they wanted to disassociate from him, it probably had to do with what he said at noon about dealing with the Zheng Family, which alerted Lan Shanwen.

    He was afraid of retaliation from the cultivators behind the Zheng Family.

    Indeed, Lan Shanwen had planned just that. Since he couldn''t prevent Li Xiaoyao from dealing with the Zheng Family, it was better to disassociate from him as soon as possible to preserve himself wisely.

    A surge of anger swelled, and the veins on Li Xiaoyao''s hand gripping his phone bulged.

    "Xiaoyao, can you come to see me off? I want to see you," Lan Cai''s voice was filled with reluctance and longing.

    The plane ticket that was originally for tomorrow had been changed to tonight.

    Lan Cai really wanted to refuse to go to Yun Country, but in the face of her grandfather''s expectant gaze, she just couldn''t bring herself to voice the refusal.

    "Wait for me."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were filled with violence; if Lan Shanwen wasn''t Lan Cai''s grandfather, he would have killed him.

    There were not a few who sought self-preservation, concerned only with themselves, and these people were irrelevant to Li Xiaoyao.

    But when such things happened to him, if Li Xiaoyao could still tolerate it, then he wouldn''t be Li Xiaoyao.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not impulsive, because he knew that impulsiveness wouldn''t solve any problems, only making the situation worse and irreparable.

    He was indeed a genius cultivator, with a vast potential for development.

    He understood this, and so did Lan Shanwen.

    Yet, despite that, Lan Shanwen was still willing to risk offending him, sending Lan Cai to Yun Country¡ªwhy?

    Because Lan Shanwen had seen too many stories of so-called geniuses dying young.

    Most of these people were highly prideful, yet their lives were as fragile as paper.

    Lan Shanwen did not believe that Li Xiaoyao could withstand the Zheng Family''s wrath on his own, nor did he believe that he could kill Yang Tianren in a direct confrontation. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao also knew that his cultivation level was indeed powerful, but there was always someone stronger out there; this world never lacked geniuses and mighty ones.

    He certainly possessed the Mysterious System, but his cultivation level was limited. He may be able to hold sway in Ling City, but in the Imperial City, he was still somewhat lacking.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the Lan Family''s place, a driver was waiting outside the villa. Old man Lan Shanwen sat inside the car, while Lan Cai stood outside, standing gracefully, waiting for Li Xiaoyao.

    "Cai''er."

    Li Xiaoyao approached from a distance.

    Lan Cai ran swiftly a few steps and plunged into his arms.

    "Xiaoyao." With her head against his chest, holding him tightly, Lan Cai truly didn''t want to leave.

    "If you don''t want to go, then stay," he said.

    Lan Cai shook her head with a bitter smile, "I want to do something for the family. Although I really don''t want to leave you, I must go. Xiaoyao, will you blame me?"

    "No blame." Caressing her cheek, Li Xiaoyao said affectionately, "Wait for me in Yun Country. Once I''m done with things here, I''ll come find you."

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Lan Cai tiptoed and kissed him willingly.

    Beneath the night sky, with a faint halo of the moon enveloping them, a stationary car, and a couple embracing each other, unable to let go, formed a beautiful picture.

    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Inside the car, Lan Shanwen shook his head in silence.

 Chapter 302 Either Or

    Lan Cai left, and Li Xiaoyao stood outside the airport, finishing off a pack of cigarettes.After stomping out the last cigarette butt, Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and, as if possessed, called Xiao Ya.

    "Hmm, what''s up?" Xiao Ya had already returned home and was getting ready for a shower when she received Li Xiaoyao''s call.

    "Have you taken the Pill Medicine I gave you?"

    "Not yet." Xiao Ya pouted, holding a bathrobe and leaning against the wardrobe, her lazy posture quite enticing.

    "Didn''t you say that even if I take it, I can''t become a Cultivator? It might be better to wait until you have the time to help me with the nurturing process. It''s already been more than twenty years, a few more days won''t make a difference."

    Switching the phone to his left hand, Li Xiaoyao flagged down a taxi and said, "I have time now."

    Xiao Ya was startled. Before she could speak, Li Xiaoyao continued, "Think it over and call me."

    Listening to the beeping sound in her ear, Xiao Ya felt somewhat dazed.

    As savvy as she was, how could she not understand the meaning behind Li Xiaoyao''s call at this time?

    Nurturing the body required an honest encounter.

    All this Xiao Ya remembered very clearly.

    Before this had actually come up, Xiao Ya thought as long as Li Xiaoyao wanted her body, she would offer it up any time.

    Giving her body in exchange for Li Xiaoyao''s trust was a deal definitely worth making, especially since Xiao Ya did have feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    There was no woman who would resist giving herself to such an outstanding, nearly perfect man.

    But when the day actually arrived, Xiao Ya realized that the decision was not so easy to make.

    Leaning against the wardrobe and thinking for a long time, Xiao Ya took out her phone and sent a text message to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Jindu West Road..."

    In the taxi, Li Xiaoyao picked up his vibrating phone and saw a message from Xiao Ya with an address.

    Seeing this message, Li Xiaoyao''s lips curled into a smile and he told the driver, "Master, go to Jindu West Road..."

    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped outside a high-end neighborhood.

    After paying the fare, Li Xiaoyao got out of the taxi and encountered some resistance when entering the neighborhood, but got no answer when he called Xiao Ya.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Xiao Ya, always so meticulous, wouldn''t have overlooked this. Not answering his call now, could she be having second thoughts?

    Xiao Ya was indeed meticulous, but Li Xiaoyao''s sudden request tonight had taken her by surprise.

    After sending the text message, Xiao Ya rushed to the bathroom for a shower, leaving her phone on the bed in the bedroom.

    At that moment the phone rang, but she didn''t hear it.

    Li Xiaoyao still managed to enter the neighborhood. Mere security wasn''t enough to stop him.

    Stepping out of the elevator, Li Xiaoyao walked to Xiao Ya''s front door and rang the doorbell.

    "Ding dong!"

    Just out of the shower, Xiao Ya trembled at the sound of the doorbell, hesitated for a few seconds, and then went to open the door wrapped in a towel.

    Peering through the peephole and seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Ya finally opened the door.

    At first glance, he saw Xiao Ya wrapped in a towel, her hair still slightly damp.

    His gaze unabashedly scanned over Xiao Ya''s body, he smiled and said, "I was wondering why you didn''t answer the phone. You were bathing."

    "Yeah."

    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire

    After closing the door and entering the house, Li Xiaoyao pretended to look around at the decor and took a seat.

    "What would you like to drink?" Xiao Ya opened the fridge.

    "Water is fine."

    Xiao Ya handed over a bottle of mineral water. Li Xiaoyao didn''t move but instead asked, "Bring the Pill Medicine over."

    "Oh." Xiao Ya was completely flustered, not at all as composed as usual.

    She fetched a jade bottle from the room and just sat there blankly, not sure what to say.

    In the worlds of business and politics, she could be as smooth as flowing water, but when it came to matters of the bedroom, it was her first time.

    Especially at night, being in the same room with a man, when she clearly knew that something special was going to happen between them tonight, yet she didn''t know what to say or do.

    The feeling was truly terrible.

    Li Xiaoyao was carefully looking at Xiao Ya, her nearly perfect face, her tall and well-endowed figure, especially the vigor between her eyebrows, which was very attractive to Li Xiaoyao.

    She was somewhat like Zhu Xiaoyue, but they were two completely different types of women.

    "Take the Pill Medicine," he said.

    "Ah? Oh." After pouring out the Pill Medicine, Xiao Ya placed it in her mouth.

    As soon as the Pill Medicine entered her mouth, it immediately transformed into Spiritual Energy that spread throughout her body.

    "My body feels so comfortable." It was her first time taking Pill Medicine, and the feeling of comfort that emanated from her bones made Xiao Ya involuntarily hum out loud.

    "Lie down." Li Xiaoyao''s voice rang out, instantly pulling her back to reality.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Ya gave a light mhm and lay down on the sofa.

    Xiao Ya''s eyes widened as she looked into Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, this being her first time, she had to look into his eyes, making him remember her from the bottom of his heart.

    "Close your eyes," Li Xiaoyao said, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Ah? Why close my eyes?" Xiao Ya didn''t understand.

    Seeing her expression, Li Xiaoyao knew what she was thinking and couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "To warm and nourish your bones."

    "Warm and nourish..." Xiao Ya''s face turned red, and she responded with a mosquito-like hum, then closed her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to undo the towel around her body, and now, being so close, his fingers inevitably came into contact with her skin.

    After undoing the towel, he released Spiritual Power to envelop Xiao Ya''s body.

    What followed was about two hours of warming and nourishment. An adult''s veins and bones are already formed, and merely taking Pill Medicine would not have a significant effect. However, with the nourishment of Li Xiaoyao''s Spiritual Power, a regular person''s body could be transformed into one suitable for a Cultivator.

    Before long, two hours had passed, and the night had grown even deeper.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a light breath and said softly, "It''s done."

    His words, infused with Spiritual Power, echoed deep within Xiao Ya''s sea of consciousness, waking her up.

    Groggily opening her eyes, Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Go wash your body, and after you come out, I''ll teach you Cultivation."

    Feeling somewhat sticky, she looked down and let out a cry of "ah" at the sight of her body covered with black impurities.

    "These are impurities from your body, just rinse them off with water."

    "Oh." Xiao Ya bowed her head, grabbed the towel, and rushed toward the bathroom.

    "Whoosh~"

    Hot water poured down from the showerhead, quickly washing away the impurities from her body.

    Looking down at her own body, Xiao Ya''s cheeks turned red again.

    She had been seen completely by him.

    It was a strange feeling, but it didn''t feel bad; rather, there was a sense of loss.

    Because Li Xiaoyao didn''t take advantage of the situation, did she really have no appeal?

    Women tend to overthink¡ªfrom a traffic accident, they can imagine the end of the world.

    Truly a terrifying creature.

    Stepping out of the bathroom, Xiao Ya wore a clean towel and stopped as soon as she stood in the living room, not moving any further.

    "Come here," Li Xiaoyao motioned, patting the sofa beside him.

    Xiao Ya obediently walked over and sat down next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao sat upright, looking straight into her eyes, and said, "There are two ways to cultivate, I''ll tell you, you choose."

    "Mm-hmm," Xiao Ya nodded vigorously. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The first way, I give you a manual, and you cultivate on your own following its guidance. The second way..." Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, "Dual Cultivation."

    Xiao Ya asked curiously, "Dual Cultivation? What is Dual Cultivation?"

 Chapter 303 Formal Cultivator

    ```Li Xiaoyao explained to her with all seriousness, "Dual cultivation is when two people cultivate together, combining yin and yang, which makes cultivation twice as effective."

    "Combining yin and yang?" Xiao Ya was slightly startled before realization dawned upon her, her cheeks flushing to the roots of her ears. She gave Li Xiaoyao a shy glance before quickly bowing her head.

    As smart as Xiao Ya was, and with Li Xiaoyao''s clear explanation, if she still didn''t understand, she would truly be pretending.

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush her, as such matters depended entirely on one''s will. He was just infuriated by the Lan Family today and had an evil fire in his heart he needed to vent.

    Xiao Ya showed willingness, and Li Xiaoyao happened not to be repelled by her, which led to the current conversation.

    He gave me the cultivation technique, and I can cultivate by myself, I don''t necessarily have to do that with him.

    But even if I cultivate, it''s impossible for me to become as strong as Li Xiaoyao.

    The pros and cons are clear at a glance.

    "Um, then be gentle, I''m inexperienced and scared," she murmured like a mosquito, making him chuckle.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to undo her bath towel when Xiao Ya suddenly said, "Turn off the lights."

    It was truly unexpected that Xiao Ya, usually so strong and composed, would be shyer than most women in this regard. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The corner of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth curved into a smile, and with a snap of his fingers, the room''s lights dimmed.

    The bath towel slipped silently away, and Xiao Ya could feel a pair of large hands embracing her.

    The atmosphere in the room grew a tad sultry...

    More than half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao finally ceased his movements, and Xiao Ya, worn out, wrapped her arms around his neck, with her chin resting on his shoulder.

    "Close your eyes and concentrate, don''t speak, I will guide your cultivation," Li Xiaoyao whispered into her ear.

    ...

    At the Zheng Family, in the living room.

    Old Master Yang Tianren took a flight back to Jindu tonight because tomorrow is the day of Zheng Fengfeng''s engagement with the eldest daughter of the Wu Family.

    As a cultivator from a major sect, the reason Yang Tianren had ties with a secular family was also explainable.

    In his youth, Yang Tianren once received a favor from Zheng Fengfeng''s grandfather, and they were almost as close as brothers. After Zheng Fengfeng''s grandfather passed away, Yang Tianren promised to look after the Zheng Family.

    Yang Tianren watched Zheng Bihui grow up, and Zheng Bihui managed to navigate through the business world smoothly, in part because of the significant help from Yang Tianren.

    After Zheng Fengfeng was born, Yang Tianren practically raised him as his own grandson. With such a powerful cultivator backing him, Zheng Fengfeng had been running wild since he was young.

    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Therefore, he was definitely going to attend Zheng Fengfeng''s engagement ceremony tomorrow.

    "Li Xiaoyao? The kid from Ling City?" Yang Tianren returned to learn about Li Xiaoyao''s affairs and asked with a frown.

    Li Xiaoyao was just a junior cultivator with a low cultivation level. On that day, Yang Tianren had even sent a top assassin to kill him, and logically, he should not have failed.

    "I''ll make a call." Yang Tianren took out his phone and called the assassin, but the phone had been switched off long ago.

    Frowning, Yang Tianren dialed another number, "Where is Golden Snake? Why isn''t he answering my phone?"

    A rueful laugh came from the other side, "Golden Snake is dead."

    "Dead?" Yang Tianren was not surprised; since Li Xiaoyao was alive, Golden Snake was inevitably dead, but he was curious about how Golden Snake had died.

    One should know, in this world''s assassins, if you discuss the means of killing, even some martial artists and cultivators could not compare.

    Golden Snake could rank in the top thirty among assassins and was famous for hunting a martial artist at the peak of Qi Cultivation, a fact that made him well-known in the assassin world.

    Using Golden Snake to hunt down Li Xiaoyao, Yang Tianren thought there could be no mishaps.

    But against all odds, an accident occurred.

    On the phone, the person described to Yang Tianren what Golden Snake looked like when found.

    He died a gruesome death, all limbs crushed, barely recognizable as human.

    After hanging up, Zheng Bihui and Zheng Fengfeng, seeing the gravity on his face, hurriedly asked, "Uncle Yang, what''s going on?"

    "Grandpa, is that guy really that powerful?" Zheng Fengfeng asked fearfully.

    The impression Li Xiaoyao left on him was too deep, and he still had not come out of the shadow of that experience.

    Yang Tianren waved his hand, saying, "He has some tricks up his sleeve, but that''s all there is to it. If he ceases his actions, I''m willing to spare his life, but if he dares to come to the Zheng Family again, I suppose I might have to take matters into my own hands and bully the weak just once."

    With those words from Yang Tianren, the father and son finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The strength of cultivators was something they had witnessed, with Yang Tianren serving as a prime example.

    Owing to Yang Tianren''s backing, the Zheng Family had stood firm in Jindu for many years, commanding respect even from government officials.

    All of this was because the Zheng Family had a powerful cultivator behind it.

    Late at night.

    Li Xiaoyao had successfully helped Xiao Ya complete a Grand Circulation, and, as of now, Xiao Ya had officially become a cultivator.

    Xiao Ya was thrilled, herself a cultivator now.

    She seemed to already see herself becoming an immortal, flying with a sword, traversing the world.

    If Li Xiaoyao knew what she was thinking at the moment, he would probably be speechless.

    With his help, becoming a cultivator was easy, but becoming a powerful cultivator was much tougher.

    ...

    In the early morning, sunlight pierced through gaps in the curtains and cast a glow on the bed.

    Xiao Ya had already awakened. Like a little kitten, she curled up in Li Xiaoyao''s arms, her body aching as if it had lost its frame.

    But in her heart, she felt sweet.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, startling her. Her gaze quickly shifted away, but he still caught her in the act.

    "Time to get up," Li Xiaoyao said as he tousled her hair. He gave her a tender look before sitting up satisfied from the bed.

    ```

 Chapter 304 The Legend of Master Li

    Jindu''s grand hotel is one of the most famous hotels in Jindu and also happens to be a property of the Zheng Family.Today, the engagement banquet of the Zheng Family and the Wu Family will be held at the grand hotel.

    The Zheng Family sent out several hundred invitations, from government officials to business magnates; they invited everyone.

    Even Yang Tianren had invited some cultivators and martial artists from Jindu.

    Today is Zheng Fengfeng''s engagement banquet, and spending money is not an issue; what matters most is saving face.

    Lan Family villa.

    Lan Shili looked at the old master in formal attire and hesitated a bit, "Dad, with the Zheng and the Wu Families getting engaged today, is it really appropriate for us to go?"

    The old master straightened his tie and said, "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. Everyone needs to make their way in Jindu, and there are no eternal grudges, only eternal interests."

    Lan Shili then fell silent.

    ...

    Jindu''s grand hotel witnessed a continuous arrival of luxury cars, as if there was a luxurious car exhibition going on.

    In the lobby''s lounge area, Yang Tianren sat with a group of middle-aged men and seniors on the sofas.

    Each of these individuals had an extraordinary bearing, clearly not ordinary people.

    One man looked at Yang Tianren for a few seconds and said, "I see Daoist Yang''s aura is more condensed. It seems stronger than the last time I saw you. Have you had a breakthrough recently?"

    Upon hearing this, the rest of the group revealed a degree of surprise, "Has Daoist Yang truly made a breakthrough?"

    Seeing everyone''s surprised expressions, a hint of pride rose in Yang Tianren''s heart, and he nodded slightly, "Hmm, indeed, there has been some progress."

    Upon receiving confirmation from Yang Tianren, everyone inhaled sharply.

    "Daoist Yang reached the Abstinence Realm ten years ago, and to move from Abstinence to the first level of Abstinence Realm in ten years, such a cultivation talent leaves the rest of us in the dust."

    Indeed, to progress from the Abstinence Realm to the first level in ten years was a terrifying pace.

    One must understand that the path of cultivation is like rowing against the current; the further one goes, the harder it is to improve one''s cultivation level.

    It was quite normal for many people to spend over a decade or even several decades in the same realm.

    "Something big happened in Ling City recently, has anyone among you heard?"

    "What big event? Let''s hear it," an old man with a white beard stroked his whiskers and asked.

    The man who spoke was over forty, strong-bodied, with a firm countenance, and occasional flashes of brilliance in his eyes: "You are all familiar with Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou, right?"

    "Wu Hao? The young prodigy of the Wu Family?"

    "It is said that Wu Hao''s cultivation level has now reached the third layer of the Condensation Realm. Tsk tsk, I remember the boy is only 28 years old, right? To reach this level at such a young age, his future is boundless."

    "Zhongzhou truly deserves its reputation as the home of warriors. The Wu Family might only rank within the top twenty there, yet it possesses such terrifying power."

    "Daoist Zhu, what''s the relationship between this great event and the Wu Family? You''ve been going round in circles without getting to the point," another pressed.

    Daoist Zhu chuckled and responded, "No rush, no rush. The big event I''m about to tell relates exactly to this Wu Hao of the Wu Family."

    Everyone perked up their ears upon hearing this.

    Daoist Zhu continued, "Some time ago, the Ghost Market in Ling City opened, and Wu Hao participated in it."

    "Not only that, but Wu Hao also got into a skirmish there with someone. It''s said that his opponent was incredibly powerful, unfathomable, and needed only one move to kill Wu Hao!"

    "What!" The crowd was somewhat surprised.

    "To defeat Wu Hao in one move, that person''s cultivation level must be at least the fourth layer of the Condensation Realm."

    "Who from the great clans has Wu Hao offended? To be directly killed like that, you must know that Wu Hao was the Wu Family''s genius. Just killing him like that, can the Wu Family swallow this grievance?"

    "Hehe, my fellow daoists, don''t speculate wildly. Let me tell you, the person he offended is known as Master Li and it''s also his first time attending the Ghost Market. Furthermore, it is said that this Master Li is extremely young, even younger than Wu Hao!" Zhu Daoist dropped another bombshell.

    "Younger than Wu Hao, and also killed him in one move?"

    "How can this be possible?"

    "Could it be that this Master Li used some unsavory means?"

    Zhu Daoist shook his head and said, "Do you know how Master Li killed Wu Hao?"

    "Zhu Daoist, you''re being very naughty, not speaking straightforwardly. Don''t beat around the bush like a woman," someone said impatiently.

    Zhu Daoist laughed and said, "That Master Li, with a gesture of a spell, summoned the Heavenly Thunder, and a bolt of it reduced Wu Hao to nothingness, not even his soul remained."

    Upon hearing these words, the resting area went quiet, even Yang Tianren was frowning and remained silent.

    "Thunder Summoning Technique?"

    "Does this Master Li actually understand such a profound spell?"

    "Zhu Daoist, is what you''re saying true? After all, rumors tend to become exaggerated as they spread, and by the time they''ve reached you, they''ve probably lost all credibility," someone doubted.

    Zhu Daoist also shook his head, sighing, "I didn''t believe it either, to be honest. After all, a young man in his twenties, with a cultivation strong enough to kill Wu Hao in one move and knowing such a high-level technique like Thunder Summoning. However, this matter was related by a close friend of mine, and its authenticity is certainly without question."

    There was silence again among the crowd, and it was a long time before someone said, "A Master Li has emerged in Ling City. If I have the chance, I will definitely go to pay my respects. Whether it''s a mule or a horse, one has to take it out for a walk."

    Another person asked, "Isn''t the Wu Family from Zhongzhou planning to take revenge?"

    Zhu Daoist said, "I heard that Wu Cang, the Family Head of the Wu Family, is now in Ling City."

    With Wu Cang having gone to Ling City, this matter was very likely to be true.

    Yet, there still were doubts about the young Master Li''s capabilities among the people.

    It''s no surprise, considering the shocking nature of Zhu Daoist''s claims.

    "Alright, my fellow daoists, let''s put this matter aside for now. Today is my grandson''s engagement celebration; let us make our way upstairs," Yang Tianren stood up and said.

    The crowd chuckled and followed him upstairs.

    By noon, the guests had almost all arrived.

    The elders from the Lan Family, among others, had also brought their gifts, and met with Zheng Bihui in the grand banquet hall upstairs.

    Zheng Bihui still harbored resentment over the incident that day, but he showed the due respect in the presence of the old master from the Lan Family. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, in terms of age, the old master was old enough to be his father.

    The old master spoke with a hint of apology, "Bihui, I was seriously ill in bed the other day, and when I woke up, Shili told me about the incident, which angered me a lot. That Li Xiaoyao, I have already driven him away, and my Lan Family will definitely have no further connection with him."

    This statement was the old master''s stance.

    Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator and indeed very powerful, but the ambition and pride he displayed greatly disappointed the old master.

    Such a cultivator would not live long.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao saved his life, granting him an additional twenty or thirty years, between him and the Zheng Family, he still chose the Zheng Family.

 Chapter 305 Slap to Death

    All the guests took their seats, and in the vast banquet hall, there were as many as seventy to eighty tables.The guests seated at the very front were undoubtedly the most prestigious among them.

    From this engagement banquet, one could see the tremendous influence the Zheng Family held in Jindu.

    The businessmen in the back looked up to the politicians and high-ranking officials with a respectful gaze, and they in turn looked up to the front where the cultivators and martial artists sat with the same reverence.

    Everywhere was hierarchical, with no exceptions.

    Outside the hotel, a sleek black Audi A8 slowly approached.

    Among the many luxury cars gathered, this top-of-the-line Audi A8 hardly stood out.

    The car stopped and the door opened, revealing a pair of legs that were nearly perfect stepping out from the vehicle.

    Xiao Ya was wearing black stockings, high heels, and a black dress today. Her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her face, bare of makeup, was rosy and beautiful, not at all inferior to dolled-up celebrities. What''s more, Xiao Ya, seasoned by the business world and holding a high position, exuded an extraordinary presence, incomparable to ordinary female celebrities.

    Li Xiaoyao exited from the driver''s seat. Today, at Xiao Ya''s request, he wore a tailored casual suit.

    This was one of the few times Li Xiaoyao had donned a suit. It must be said that Xiao Ya''s taste was truly unique.

    A suit from a top tailor in the Golden Mile, it accentuated his physique perfectly.

    Legs that could rival those of Southern Country stars, a resolute profile, an indifferent gaze¡ªeach aspect made Xiao Ya''s heart skip a beat.

    The biggest change for Xiao Ya, transitioning from girl to woman, was her feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    In the past, when she saw Li Xiaoyao, she felt that he was handsome and met her standards for a partner.

    But now, the more she looked at him, the more handsome he seemed, to the point where he was striking from every angle without a flaw.

    There was no helping it¡ªwhen women fawn over someone, they become the most formidable of creatures.

    Entering the hotel, they took the elevator up.

    In the elevator, Xiao Ya, with her arm entwined with Li Xiaoyao''s, asked, "What do you plan to do once we''re up there?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile, "Yang Tianren must die."

    Xiao Ya was somewhat helpless, "Haven''t you thought about it? The Zheng Family will surely be hosting a grand banquet today, with many influential officials from Jindu present. If you kill him outright, it might cause quite a commotion."

    His hand slipped down and he gave her amply fleshy bottom a squeeze. Li Xiaoyao said, "You''ll take care of these troublesome matters."

    Xiao Ya''s cheeks flushed red, she bit her red lip and looked up at him, "What''s in it for me?"

    "In it for you?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled mischievously, stepped forward, and pinned her against the elevator wall.

    His hand had already hooked around her slender waist, making Xiao Ya''s breathing become hurried.

    "How about I give you a reward right now?" Li Xiaoyao''s teasing smile annoyed Xiao Ya, yet she was powerless against it.

    This scoundrel, ever since last night''s first time, kept finding ways to bully her. And despite her inclination to resist, she also found this different kind of sensation to be rather enjoyable.

    "You bad man."

    The elevator doors opened, and Xiao Ya pushed him away. She smoothed her dress and stepped out ahead.

    In the banquet hall, the engagement banquet had already begun.

    The master of ceremonies took the stage and spoke a few words, and just as he was preparing to invite the two main characters of the day to come up, the tightly closed doors of the banquet hall were violently pushed open.

    "Yang Tianren, come out and face your death!"

    The indifferent voice wasn''t loud, but it echoed endlessly through the thousand-square-meter meeting hall.

    The crowd turned their surprised gazes toward the entrance, and soon, someone recognized the woman beside Li Xiaoyao.

    "Isn''t that Miss Xiao Ya from the Xiao Family? Who''s that man with her?"

    "Is this man out of his mind? To cause trouble on the Zheng Family scion''s engagement day."

    "Who is Yang Tianren?"

    "Holy shit, you don''t know Yang Tianren? He''s the Zheng Family''s guardian deity. I''ve heard that even the mayor has to respectfully call him Mr. Yang when he comes by."

    "Good Lord, such an awesome guy. Then who''s that kid at the door? Dares to directly call Yang Tianren by his name, and even tells him to prepare to die."

    "Hehe, my guess is this kid just came out of a mental hospital."

    "Daring to insult Yang Tianren like that, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to spell the word ''death''."

    The guests were buzzing with conversation, and the expressions of Yang Tianren as well as other cultivators and martial artists sitting at the main table all changed at this moment.

    "I never expected this kid would actually dare to come here and cause trouble!"

    Yang Tianren was somewhat surprised; he had never imagined Li Xiaoyao would have the guts to do this. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zheng Fengfeng, who had already stood up and was preparing to take the stage, was now pale with shock.

    This man actually came, he really came!

    "Brother Yang, who is that kid? How dare he call you by your name?" Brother Zhu asked with a frown.

    "Do you need us to lend a hand?"

    "Ah Li, you deal with it," Yang Tianren said to the man sitting next to him.

    Ah Li was a Condensation Realm first-level martial artist who had been practicing ancient boxing techniques since childhood; his muscles and flesh were as hard as stone and indestructible.

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    Standing over two meters tall, Ah Li almost seemed to burst out of his suit.

    He stood up, a cold light flashing in his eyes as he looked over at Li Xiaoyao at the door, he shouted, "Ignorant fool, how dare you make trouble on the young master''s big happy day, today I will send you to see the King of Hell."

    With that, Ah Li charged forward in a dash, his right fist raised high, smashing down toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    "You''re sending trash like this to die?" Li Xiaoyao sneered. He didn''t dodge or avoid but simply raised a hand in the face of Ah Li''s attack.

    To the ordinary onlookers, Li Xiaoyao might have been about 1.8 meters tall, but facing a giant over two meters tall, just lifting his hand to block seemed crazy to them.

    The cultivators at the main table, however, shook their heads, sighed, and sneered.

    Although Ah Li was only at the first level of the Condensation Realm, his solid foundation meant that even second-level Condensation Realm cultivators wouldn''t dare to face his blows head-on.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand went up, and with a slap as casual as swatting a fly, the over-two-meter-tall Ah Li was sent flying like a kite with its string cut, crashing over two or three tables, spewing fresh blood, and died instantly.

    "Ah!"

    The many guests, mostly ordinary people, were terrified by Li Xiaoyao''s ruthless move, screaming as they got up and ran away.

    The cultivators and martial artists at Yang Tianren''s table were shocked and appalled.

    "What!"

    "A single slap killed Ah Li of the Condensation Realm!"

    "Who on earth is this young man?"

    "His cultivation level has likely reached the second layer of the Condensation Realm, no, the third layer."

    The crowd looked at Li Xiaoyao with serious gazes.

    This young man who suddenly emerged, from which major family''s genius did he come?

    The most astonished was Yang Tianren; he had always thought Li Xiaoyao was merely a martial artist who had just entered the Qi-Training Mirror stage. However, the strength he had just displayed showed Yang Tianren that he was gravely mistaken.

    To be able to slap to death a martial artist of the first level of the Condensation Realm, his cultivation level must have reached at least the third level of the Condensation Realm.

    "Indeed, it is beyond my expectations," Yang Tianren said indifferently, "but it still doesn''t change the fact that you''re going to die today." He stood up from his seat.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "Are you going to do it yourself, or should I come and kill you?"

    That one indifferently spoken sentence, however, made everyone feel his overwhelming confidence and arrogance.

 Chapter 306 They Call Me Master Li [Third Update]

    Yang Tianren''s eyes flashed with a spark of fire as he snorted, "Child''s play, you think you have the right to compete with me just because you killed a first-level warrior in the Condensation Realm?""Enough noise, hurry up and come meet your death," Li Xiaoyao said as he stepped forward, instantly closing the distance with Yang Tianren.

    "Humph! Seeking death!" Yang Tianren''s right palm opened and, unexpectedly, a small flame rose from the center of his palm.

    The onlookers, like Zhu Daoyou and the rest, immediately cried out in surprise, "That''s Brother Yang''s life fire source!"

    "This lad really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Not only is Brother Yang''s cultivation level immense, but he is also an alchemist. His fire control technique is so masterful that he could reduce him to ashes in the blink of an eye."

    "I truly envy the alchemists, being able to manipulate flames."

    Every martial artist and cultivator looked at him with envious eyes.

    However, Li Xiaoyao remained calm and collected, without a trace of panic or disorder.

    Yang Tianren spread his hands, and the flames dexterously twirled in his hands, instantly transforming into a fierce tiger that leaped into the air, roaring mightily as if it meant to devour Li Xiaoyao.

    "Boy, today you are fortunate to witness my fire control technique; I''ll let you experience the sensation of being consumed by a sea of flames," Yang Tianren said, his elderly face filled with murderous intent. As his voice fell, the flaming tiger let out a beastly roar and leaped through the air towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Child''s play!" Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, standing his ground. With his left hand behind his back, he casually lifted his right hand, shaping it into a claw-like form, and suddenly grasped at the tiger''s neck.

    Then, a bizarre and miraculous scene unfolded, leaving the audience dumbfounded.

    To the amazement of all, Li Xiaoyao grabbed at empty air, but the fiery tiger seemed to have its neck caught, its flames furiously struggling yet unable to break free no matter how it tried.

    "You do have some tricks!" Although Yang Tianren was surprised, he didn''t become too flustered.

    "Bang!" The tiger exploded into a sky full of flames and recondensed, this time forming a fiery whip.

    Yang Tianren controlled the fiery whip, lashing it out with force toward Li Xiaoyao.

    "Clang!"

    The sound of a sword unsheathing rang out abruptly as the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out of its scabbard, floating beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing this, the crowd was shocked, and even Yang Tianren''s face showed a slight change.

    "Sword control, you''re a cultivator!"

    "You''re just a minor martial artist from Ling City, how did you suddenly become a cultivator? Moreover, where did you learn this Sword Control Technique?" Yang Tianren quickly demanded.

    "I have always been a cultivator, and as for this trivial Sword Control Technique, what of it?" Li Xiaoyao mocked, "You people are ignorant, blind to a true immortal before you."

    A boundless murderous intent rose in Yang Tianren''s heart as he said, "What a sharp tongue you have, but once I kill you and take away your Sword Control Technique..."

    "Is that so? Then I''m afraid you''ll never get the chance in this lifetime," Li Xiaoyao retorted. Controlling the Seven Star Ancient Sword, he thrust it through the fiery whip, aiming directly at Yang Tianren''s chest.

    Yang Tianren''s years of cultivation were indeed not wasted. Furthermore, when it came to cultivation realms, he was a good two to three levels higher than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was currently at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm, while Yang Tianren was at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, a difference of three levels between them.

    For an ordinary person, these three levels were impossible to bridge.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person; not only had he mastered various powerful spells, but he had also fought against Ouyang Gu to the death hundreds of times in the combat simulation system. He had long since honed a formidable sense of combat, something Yang Tianren couldn''t match.

    The sword narrowly missed Yang Tianren''s neck, cutting off a few strands of white hair.

    Yang Tianren tried to engulf Li Xiaoyao in controlled flames, attempting to burn him to nothingness. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew back to Li Xiaoyao''s hand, and facing the roaring inferno, his expression remained unaltered.

    But Xiao Ya, standing at the entrance, saw Li Xiaoyao surrounded by the flames and appeared worried.

    The guests attending the engagement banquet were stunned by this sudden, mystical development, each looking on in disbelief.

    Who exactly are these people? Is this some kind of drama?

    Otherwise, how could a person possibly run so fast, jump so high, have such great strength, and most incomprehensible of all, they could even manipulate flying swords and flames!

    Aren''t these things that only appear in novels and movies normally?

    "Merely flames, you think you can hurt me?" His words carried immense confidence, as Li Xiaoyao opened the palm of his left hand, and a strand of faint golden flame slowly rose.

    As this strand of flame ascended, the surrounding fierce flames suddenly became lifeless in an instant, as if they had met their natural enemy, tremblingly submitting.

    "How is this possible!" Yang Tianren''s expression finally changed, and fear crept into his heart for the first time.

    This young man had endless tricks up his sleeve, instilling fear in Yang Tianren.

    The Jin Yuan fire seemed to be excited, a powerful suction emanating from it, actually absorbing all of Yang Tianren''s flames.

    Thus, everyone witnessed an extremely peculiar scene.

    The flames that had surrounded Li Xiaoyao all of a sudden surged towards his body, and within a few blinks of an eye, the scorching temperature vanished abruptly, and all the flames entered Li Xiaoyao''s body.

    Yang Tianren''s eyes turned red, and he roared, "Give me back my origin flame!"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, let out a burp, and sneered, "What use is this external object to a dying man?"

    Yang Tianren''s expression changed, and he stumbled back several steps.

    Li Xiaoyao had been secretly forming hand seals, and now his hand seals were almost complete.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The large conference hall was on the top floor of the hotel, with only a few layers of ceiling separating it from the sky.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao was deploying the Thunder Commanding Art, and the sounds of lightning and thunder from the sky were clearly audible in the conference hall.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically.

    "What''s happening?"

    "Where is that thunder coming from?"

    Suddenly, Master Zhu''s expression changed, as if realizing something, his pupils contracted, and he exclaimed, "You are the Master Li from Ling City!"

    "What!"

    "Master Li from Ling City!"

    "The one who used the technique to summon thunder, Master Li!"

    "A young man in his twenties, from Ling City, with the surname Li, could it really be him!" Yang Tianren''s expression changed drastically as he vividly recalled Master Zhu''s earlier descriptions of Master Li''s terrifying record at the downstairs.

    "Master Li?" Li Xiaoyao seemed to remember the term people in the Ghost Market had used to address him and said indifferently, "Indeed, they did call me Master Li."

    This statement shattered the last bit of wishful thinking in Yang Tianren''s heart.

    A spellcaster able to summon thunder, a young cultivator in his twenties.

    Either trait alone was enough to shock the world, but these two factors combined in one person, that was genius.

    Behind Master Zhu, the table with Lan Lao and others had looks of surprised uncertainty, but they were filled with regret.

    This Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that even the Zheng Family''s guardian deity, Yang Tianren, was not his match!

    And moreover, they were actually addressing him as Master Li! Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    What an immensely prestigious title that was?

    Lan Lao suddenly felt that sending Lan Cai to Yun Country, severing her ties with Li Xiaoyao, was the most erroneous decision he had made in all these years.

 Chapter 307 Yang Tianren, Dead!

    "Lei Lai!"Li Xiaoyao''s hands formed a seal, and he suddenly shouted out as he held his sword diagonally towards the ceiling, then violently slashed downward.

    A thunderous explosion tore through the ceiling, appearing instantly, and smashed towards Yang Tianren.

    Facing the explosive thunder, Yang Tianren had almost no means of defense.

    His cultivation level was merely at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, how could he withstand the heavenly thunder and lightning.

    The black lightning fell from the sky, heading straight for Yang Tianren''s head and bombarded it.

    "Bang!"

    The thunder exploded, and the bolt of lightning directly blasted a huge crater in the floor of the conference room, leading to the floor below.

    The Jindu Grand Hotel shook violently, and pedestrians on the street who saw the lightning strike the Jindu Grand Hotel were also shocked with their mouths agape.

    With one sword stroke, he summoned thunder and killed a high-level expert of the Abstinence Realm!

    Li Xiaoyao slowly lowered the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand, standing calmly. His stature wasn''t particularly tall, but at that moment, in everyone''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao''s figure was like an unclimbable towering mountain.

    The martial artists and cultivators who had come to attend the engagement banquet were also stunned by the scene before them.

    This man is the Ling City''s Master Li, the Master Li who can summon the wind and call for thunder!

    At such a young age, he was already so powerful, giving everyone an incredibly surreal feeling.

    Yet the reality was right before their eyes, even Yang Tianren, at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, had died at his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao intimidated everyone present with his strength.

    His gaze swept lightly over the crowd of martial artists and cultivators, Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, "Anyone else wants to be my enemy?"

    Everyone immediately swallowed hard and shook their heads.

    Li Xiaoyao was satisfied with their reaction, sheathed his sword, and with a gentle gesture of his right hand, a greenish Storage Ring flew out of the ruins and into his hand.

    With a thought, the contents of the Storage Ring were all displayed.

    There were quite a few items inside the Storage Ring, lots of finished Pill Medicines and raw herbal materials.

    After putting the Storage Ring into the System Space, Li Xiaoyao looked towards Zheng Bihui and others with fear on their faces, and said coldly, "Today, I''ll spare the Zheng Family. If there''s a next time, I will exterminate your entire family."

    Zheng Bihui and the others wouldn''t dare to complain, and upon hearing his words, they nodded repeatedly, saying, "Master Li is merciful."

    Li Xiaoyao then turned to look in the direction of the Lan Family, his gaze coldly swept over the face of Old Master Lan, and then he withdrew his gaze. Turning around and walking towards the exit, he came in front of a stunned Xiao Ya, gently touched her hair with his hand, and smiled, "Let''s go."

    He arrived with authority and left with indifference.

    Li Xiaoyao''s actions made a statement to everyone about what it means to show off!

    Inside the banquet hall, the Zheng Family was heartbroken.

    Yang Tianren''s position in the Zheng Family was even higher than Zheng Bihui''s. He wasn''t just a kindly elder to the Zheng Family; he was their guardian deity.

    With Yang Tianren now dead, the Zheng Family no longer had a formidable backing, and business competitors would no longer show them any respect.

    Aside from Zheng Bihui''s inner sorrow, Old Master Lan was also full of regrets.

    He knew Li Xiaoyao was strong, but he hadn''t thought he would be that strong.

    Not even the Zheng Family''s guardian deity, Yang Tianren, could take a single move from him.

    The most horrifying thing was still Li Xiaoyao''s ability to summon heavenly thunder with a single sword strike, a feat that could only be described as the power of gods.

    Perhaps, even gods could do no more than this.

    Li Xiaoyao had left, yet he left behind a legend.

    The events at the Zheng Family''s engagement banquet today, spread quickly through the publicity by martial artists and cultivators.

    "Yang Tianren, the guardian deity of the Zheng Family, is dead!"

    "It''s said that it was the Master Li from Ling City who killed him."

    "With one sword call thunder, right in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Jindu Hotel, even the hotel''s ceiling was blasted into ruins by the lightning."

    ...

    The news of Yang Tianren''s death soon reached Tian Jian Sect in Pingcheng.

    Pingcheng''s Tian Jian Sect ranked thirteen in the city, a sect of significant influence.

    Among them, Yang Tianren was the Seventh Elder of the Tian Jian Sect.

    When the news of Yang Tianren''s death arrived, the Sect Master and all Elders were enraged.

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    "If we don''t avenge this, where will the face of our Tian Jian Sect be?" the Sect Master slammed the table fiercely.

    The Sixth Elder, being more composed, asked, "What''s the background of this Master Li from Ling City? And why did he kill Old Seven? In this world, there is no hatred without cause. I am sure there must already be enmity between them."

    The Sect Master, with a grim face and stern voice, said, "I don''t care what his background is, or what grievances he had with Old Seven. All I know is, he killed a person from my Tian Jian Sect, and this enmity must be avenged, it''s do or die!"

    The Third Elder said, "I heard that this Master Li is named Li Xiaoyao, only in his twenties, a young man. That day in the hotel, Li Xiaoyao summoned lightning with his sword, and directly blasted Old Seven into nothingness."

    "Anyone who can summon lightning must have studied great spells. Such a person will definitely have extraordinary forces behind him."

    The Third Elder nodded slightly in agreement, looking serious.

    The emotions of the Sect Master also gradually calmed down and he said, "Then investigate. Find out exactly what forces are behind this person."

    The disciples of the Tian Jian Sect, upon learning that the Seventh Elder was killed by a young cultivator who was explosively incredible, immediately gathered in groups to discuss the matter.

    Outside, this matter also spread rapidly like a storm.

    "Yang Tianren was killed by a young cultivator. It''s said that even his Storage Ring was taken away."

    "Yang Tianren was not only a cultivator, but also an alchemist. The Storage Ring of an alchemist surely contains many high-level Pill Medicines." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Some believed that Yang Tianren really was killed by a youngster in his twenties, but others did not.

    The circle of cultivators is neither small nor large. The name of Yang Tianren is well-known amongst most cultivators, who also know his strength.

    Now, suddenly learning about Yang Tianren''s death, and at the hands of a young person, many people''s first reaction was that it must be fake news.

    The second reaction was that this young man must have relied on some external force; otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible.

    Yang Tianren was a powerful Fasting Realm cultivator. Even for the most talented genius, it would take at least forty years of bitter cultivation to reach this realm.

    Li Xiaoyao did not expect that his public killing of Yang Tianren would not only fail to deter other cultivators, but would also arouse the greed in the hearts of many cultivators.

    People are greedy, and with Li Xiaoyao, a young cultivator in his twenties, taking away a Storage Ring of an alchemist, the news greatly magnified the greed in everyone''s heart.

    After killing Yang Tianren, that same afternoon, Li Xiaoyao received a phone call from Old Master Lan, hoping to meet with him.

    Li Xiaoyao did not refuse. After setting the time and place, he hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth curling into a cold smile.

 Chapter 308 Everything for the Bird

    Li Xiaoyao had long anticipated the change in attitude of Old Master Lan.As they say, the older one gets, the wiser one becomes.

    Old Master Lan was nothing but a weather vane, solely interested in power and influence.

    Li Xiaoyao was indifferent to his power, since his connection to the Lan Family was inconsequential. The only person he cared about in the entire Lan Family was Lan Cai, and that was the extent of it.

    Xiao Ya looked at him and asked, "The old man of the Lan Family?"

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao nod, Xiao Ya said with some displeasure, "What a flip-flopper."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "Let''s go see what he wants to talk about first."

    Old Master Lan had set the meeting for three o''clock in a tea house.

    At three o''clock, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya arrived on time.

    When the waiter opened the door to the private room, seeing Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance, the Lan Family elders promptly stood up from the sofa with smiles reaching forward.

    "Mr. Li, please come in."

    Li Xiaoyao entered the room expressionlessly, with Xiao Ya by his side.

    Noting Xiao Ya''s presence as well, a flicker of surprise crossed Old Master Lan''s eyes.

    Both seated, the tea master began steeping tea.

    After pouring tea for everyone, Old Master Lan waved his hand, indicating the tea master to step out.

    Old Master Lan pushed the teacup forward and said, "Have a taste. This is authentic Da Hong Pao tea from the mother tree at Mount Wuyi."

    Li Xiaoyao downed it like plain water, unable to discern any particular special qualities. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Tea like this held no appeal for Li Xiaoyao. If he wanted to make money, he could easily sell some Pill Medicine.

    Or if he were to establish a Sect and take on disciples, should he really decide to do so, rich folk from all over the world would scramble to send their children to him.

    So as far as he was concerned, Old Master Lan''s worldly gestures amounted to nothing significant.

    "What do you want to see me about, Mr. Lan?" Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point.

    Old Master Lan was slightly taken aback, obviously not expecting Li Xiaoyao to be so direct. He chuckled wryly and said, "If Mr. Li doesn''t mind, just call me Grandpa Lan. I am older than you, so it shouldn''t be a loss."

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed, "We''re neither kin nor kith, let''s not."

    In any other case, Li Xiaoyao would have bluntly asked: What makes you think you deserve that?

    Rejected by Li Xiaoyao, Old Master Lan didn''t get angry, but instead said with a chuckle, "Mr. Li isn''t quite right. If you marry Cai''er, wouldn''t I be your grandfather then?"

    It turned out to be a marriage proposal, and Li Xiaoyao found Old Master Lan''s face utterly repugnant. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Heh, Mr. Li, you and Cai''er share a mutual affection. I''ve seen it with my own eyes and think you''re quite a match. If you don''t mind, why not pick an auspicious day and get married sooner rather than later?" Old Master Lan smiled beamingly.

    Better late than never to mend the pen after the sheep are lost. With Lan Cai in his family, the Lan Family would remain forever immune from Li Xiaoyao''s enmity.

    But it was still better to secure this relationship sooner, since, with Li Xiaoyao''s abilities, he''d never be short of women by his side.

    This was evident from Xiao Ya at his arm.

    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll be leaving," Li Xiaoyao said, looking at Old Master Lan as though he hadn''t heard his suggestion, and rose to leave with Xiao Ya.

    Old Master Lan frowned as he watched Li Xiaoyao''s departing figure, puzzled about where things had gone wrong.

    Could it be that he had no interest in Lan Cai? That was impossible; he wouldn''t hesitate to kill Xu Wan for Lan Cai if needed, which clearly showed his affection for her.

    So, where exactly lay the problem?

    Old Master Lan would never guess the reason.

    With so many women around Li Xiaoyao, marriage was the last thing he would consider in the near future.

    For Old Master Lan to think he could bind Li Xiaoyao to his Lan Family through marriage was nothing short of a fool''s dream.

    Leaving the tea house and sitting in the car, Xiao Ya looked at Li Xiaoyao with an almost amused expression and asked, "When they''re practically pushing their granddaughter into your arms, why refuse?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, a crooked smile on his face, "Book me a ticket back to Ling City."

    "I''ll go back with you."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "You stay. Now that I''ve killed Yang Tianren, it''s the perfect opportunity to take over the Zheng Family."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ya''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    The reason the Xiao Family left Jindu in the first place was that they were hindered and their development had stalled.

    But now, with Li Xiaoyao behind the Xiao Family, who would dare to pull any tricks behind their back?

    The Zheng Family was such a big piece of meat; if Xiao Ya could swallow even half of it, it would be enough to reestablish her footing in Jindu.

    Xiao Ya''s gaze floated over his body and finally landed on his "little Xiaoyao" below, "Don''t think I don''t know that all of this is for your ''bird''."

    Li Xiaoyao: "..."

    He had intended to come straight back after leaving the teahouse, but Xiao Ya''s words had provoked his animal instincts halfway through the journey.

    He sent the driver away and drove to a deserted wild ridge where they engaged in an intense outdoor battle.

    If it hadn''t been for a persistent call from an unknown number, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya''s battle might have lasted until dark.

    After lifting Xiao Ya off him, he casually picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.

    "Who''s this?"

    "It''s me."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately recognized the voice; it was Liu Chengxiang.

    Why was he calling him?

    "Mm, what''s up?" Though Li Xiaoyao wasn''t particularly fond of him, they hadn''t directly clashed.

    At the charity dinner at the Lan Family''s, he even had his disciples stick up for him.

    Though they weren''t closely acquainted, Li Xiaoyao could tell that Liu Chengxiang was someone who placed great emphasis on his Sect, or simply put, was very protective.

    He might disapprove of Li Xiaoyao, but he definitely wouldn''t agree to others bullying him.

    "Still in Jindu? If so, come over for a few drinks." This invitation surprised Li Xiaoyao, he really couldn''t figure out what Liu Chengxiang was thinking.

    Didn''t he dislike him? Why was he now inviting him for drinks?

    "Okay," Li Xiaoyao answered and tossed the phone aside.

    Xiao Ya, lying beside him with eyes like silk, asked, "Who was it calling at this time?"

    "Let''s continue," Li Xiaoyao flipped over and pounced on her once again.

    ...

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoyao sent Xiao Ya home and drove her car to the quadrangle dwelling.

    The courtyard was already quiet; Liu Chengxiang''s disciples had all gone.

    In the vast yard, only Liu Chengxiang sat alone under the grapevines, drinking by himself, his figure seeming somewhat lonely and desolate.

    "You here?" Liu Cheng, his back to the gate, asked softly.

    "Mm." Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat opposite him.

    There was a pot of wine on the table. Li Xiaoyao grabbed it, poured himself a cup, drank it in one gulp, and then said, "Good wine."

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at him and asked indifferently, "It seems I misjudged you. I didn''t expect someone of your young age to possess such cultivation level, even Yang Tianren was no match for you."

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing and just kept drinking.

    "Do you know how many people want to kill you because you took down Yang Tianren?"

    "Kill me?" Li Xiaoyao let out a disdainful laugh, his voice full of immense self-confidence, "In this world, the person who can kill me has yet to be born."

 Chapter 309 I Am a Genius in This Regard

    "Crazy!" Liu Chengxiang gave a one-word appraisal before bursting into laughter, saying, "But I like it, your temperament is very much to my liking."Li Xiaoyao curled his lip, thinking I really don''t want to suit your taste.

    "You just said a lot of people want to kill me? Do they think they are even more formidable than Yang Tianren?" This puzzled Li Xiaoyao.

    Liu Chengxiang shook his head slightly, took a sip of his drink, and said, "A common man is not guilty; he incurs guilt by possessing a jade. Have you heard this saying before?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m not illiterate."

    Liu Chengxiang stared at him and said, "Yang Tianren was an alchemist, you killed him and took his storage ring. Now tell me, wouldn''t many people want Yang Tianren''s storage ring?"

    So that was it.

    "They might want it, but they need the strength to get it. Otherwise, trying to take it from me is just a death wish." Li Xiaoyao sneered, not believing there were so many foolish assholes in this world.

    Shaking his head, Liu Chengxiang said, "Your strength is not recognized by them."

    "What do you mean?"

    "In other words, only a few cultivators saw you summon lightning with a slash to kill Yang Tianren today. ''Seeing is believing, hearing is uncertain.'' Do you think outsiders will believe their words?"

    "A twenty-something-year-old man has cultivated to the point where he can kill Yang Tianren in one move. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?" Liu Chengxiang looked at him and asked, "Do you understand what I mean now?"

    Frowning, Li Xiaoyao said, "Hmph, if one comes, I''ll kill one. If two come, I''ll kill a pair. If they harbor greed, they should be prepared to die."

    "Enough, enough." Liu Chengxiang pushed away the wine pot on the table and took out a bamboo tube from his storage ring, saying, "If you really encounter trouble you can''t solve, just use the Xuan Sect''s name. If those people don''t want to die, they will probably not trouble you."

    "That day won''t come." Li Xiaoyao was confident in himself. With the Mysterious System, he didn''t care about the entire world.

    Liu Chengxiang held both ends of the bamboo tube, lifted it over his head, and gently shook it a few times, murmuring to himself, looking very much like an old charlatan.

    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyao asked with a puzzled face.

    Liu Chengxiang ignored him and, after a few shakes, opened one end of the bamboo tube, letting three copper coins pour out onto the stone table. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing his serious expression, Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak to interrupt and just watched quietly.

    After a long while, Liu Chengxiang nodded satisfactorily, put the copper coins back into the bamboo tube, and stowed it away.

    "Are you fortune-telling?"

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at him and said irritably, "This is divination."

    "It''s all the same, all the same." Li Xiaoyao became interested and asked, "Whose fortune are you telling?"

    Liu Chengxiang nearly exploded with irritation: "This is divination!"

    "Alright, alright, you say it''s divination, so it''s divination. Tell me, whose fortune are you divining?"

    Liu Chengxiang sighed, let it go, let it go¡ªarguing about these things with him was truly pointless.

    Taking out writing brush and ink from his storage ring, Liu Chengxiang dipped the brush in ink, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Turn around."

    "All secretive, I don''t even want to look." Li Xiaoyao turned around with disdain, lit a cigarette.

    Li Xiaoyao thought, if you don''t let me look, that''s exactly what I''ll do.

    Sneaking a glance was, for Li Xiaoyao, the easiest thing in the world.

    With telepathy, Li Xiaoyao could stealthily observe anything in the world.

    Brushing ink across the paper, a line of small characters swiftly took form. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    "Thrilling yet safe, great prospects lie ahead. Accompany Li on the journey, it will be smooth."

    After writing these sixteen characters and drying them, he rolled up the paper and tucked it into a sachet.

    Liu Chengxiang said, "Done."

    Turning his head back, Li Xiaoyao stared at the sachet in his hand and said, "Who is this for?"

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at him and asked, "Has Lichun taught you divination and physiognomy?"

    "I''ve learned a bit."

    "Then try to figure out who this is for," Liu Chengxiang asked casually. He certainly didn''t think Li Xiaoyao could really divine the answer, after all, not one of Xuan Sect''s five veins was easy to master and combine.

    But when Li Xiaoyao heard this, he actually pretended to count on his fingers, and after a few seconds, he feigned a look of realization and said, "It''s for Old Jiang."

    "Eh?" This time, it was Liu Chengxiang''s turn to be surprised as he asked, "Are you guessing? Or did you really calculate it?"

    Li Xiaoyao said dismissively, "Do I really need to guess for such a trivial matter?"

    "Then go on, calculate what I have written inside," Liu Chengxiang challenged.

    "That''s not difficult."

    Liu Chengxiang snorted, "Boasting shamelessly."

    "Hey, old fellow, those are the words I don''t like to hear," Li Xiaoyao retorted, rolling up his sleeve. "What do you mean by ''boasting shamelessly''? If I figure it out, what will you say then?"

    "If you really can work it out, I will promise you one thing," Liu Chengxiang replied, not taking the matter seriously. In his view, there was absolutely no way Li Xiaoyao could do it.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up and he said, "Good, that''s what you said. You promise me one thing and don''t you start making excuses when I come asking for a favor."

    "If you can''t figure it out, you have to promise me one thing too," Li Xiaoyao had his plans, as did Liu Chengxiang.

    "A gentleman''s word!"

    "A spur to a fast horse!"

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and started counting on his fingers, looking every bit the charlatan.

    Watching his expression, Liu Chengxiang couldn''t help but want to laugh; the boy really thought he could do it.

    There''s a saying: ''Do not divine for oneself, nor for one''s peers.''

    It meant that a person who practiced this art shouldn''t try to divine outcomes for their peers; it was common sense.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao didn''t even know this bit of common sense, so how could he possibly divine what Liu Chengxiang had written?

    "The paper has sixteen characters," Li Xiaoyao stated blandly.

    Liu Chengxiang looked at him slightly astonished.

    After a few more seconds, Li Xiaoyao continued, "Filled with surprises but no dangers, great potential awaits. Accompany Li on the journey, a safe passage to assure."

    This time, Liu Chengxiang was genuinely shocked.

    "Am I correct?" Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and asked.

    "You really calculated it?" Liu Chengxiang was still skeptical, looking at him doubtfully.

    "Of course," Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and said, "You don''t believe me? Then let me calculate something about you to make you thoroughly convinced."

    Liu Chengxiang had no idea what he meant, but he saw him close his eyes and start counting, saying, "You''ve got a mole on the left side of your buttocks, a scar on your abdomen, and you''re wearing black briefs with blue stripes¡ªoh, and the package, excessively long..."

    "Shut your mouth!" Liu Chengxiang''s mouth twitched in shock and anger as he glared at Li Xiaoyao.

    How on earth did the boy do it? Could he really figure it out?

    But even he could not possibly calculate with such precision.

    "Lichun taught you physiognomy as well?" It was the only explanation Liu Chengxiang could come up with, otherwise, there was no way to explain how Li Xiaoyao could have figured out so much.

    Li Xiaoyao boasted unabashedly, "Hmm, he said I''m a genius when it comes to these things."

 Chapter 310 Promising Stock

    At eleven o''clock at night, Li Xiaoyao finally returned to Ling City.He carried with him Liu Chengxiang''s sachet, which was to be delivered to Jiang Lichun.

    The meaning of the sixteen characters, Li Xiaoyao guessed at just one glance.

    Liu Chengxiang had divined this time''s auspicious or ominous outcome for Jiang Lichun''s ancient tomb expedition, and the divination revealed great fortune, but only on the condition that Li Xiaoyao must accompany them.

    In other words, Li Xiaoyao was a bringer of luck.

    That''s one way to put it.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t tell anyone about his return, not even Zhang Meng was aware.

    He took a taxi straight to the shop and cultivated underneath the Spirit Stone Vein for the entire night.

    The giant serpent beneath the Spirit Stone Vein was still in deep slumber, showing no signs of awakening.

    Early in the morning, he received a call from Jiang Lichun, asking him to rush to the suburbs immediately, saying they were prepared to head to the ancient tomb that very day.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t expect them to be in such a hurry, but considering they had been delayed for so long because of him, he didn''t complain and took a taxi straight there.

    Upon arriving at the suburbs, Li Xiaoyao looked around and spotted several high-end off-road vehicles parked by the side of the freeway.

    Jiang Lichun squatted by the roadside, puffing away at his dry pipe.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and greeted Jiang Lichun.

    Standing up from the ground, Jiang Lichun turned around and introduced him to a few others, "This is Li Xiaoyao." Then he introduced to Li Xiaoyao, "This lady is the Family Head of the Feng Family from Zhongzhou, Feng Xinran."

    Feng Xinran appeared to be just a little over twenty, evidently a stunning young lady with a fiery figure in a red dress, and a face of unparalleled beauty.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised; this woman had become the head of a family at only twenty, she was definitely not to be underestimated.

    "This is Yu Shenghe, the Family Head of the Yu Family from Zhongzhou." This was a middle-aged man in his forties, with half-black, half-white flowing hair, a stern expression, and an altogether serious demeanor.

    "This is Qi Tianning, the Family Head of the Qi Family from Liangzhou." This man looked to be in his forties too, lean in build, with hollowed eye sockets, giving off a somewhat sinister vibe.

    All three individuals had an air of extraordinary bearing, and Li Xiaoyao could tell at one glance that their cultivation levels were not ordinary, much stronger than his own.

    "Now that everyone is here, let''s set off," Yu Shenghe said after casting a glance at Li Xiaoyao, then turned towards an SUV.

    Qi Tianning nodded and silently made his way to another vehicle.

    Only Feng Xinran walked up to Li Xiaoyao, flashed a slight smile, and with a swirl of her enchanting eyes around him, said, "You, young man, had better take good care of me."

    "Heh, Family Head Feng has quite the sense of humor," Li Xiaoyao replied noncommittally, as Feng Xinran also turned to board the vehicle.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun got into a Land Rover, with Jiang Lichun driving in the lead.

    The four vehicles drove on for about three hours before the lead car abruptly made a turn, directly entering a field of green grass, clearly headed for the Ghost Market.

    In the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How do their cultivation levels compare to yours?"

    "A bit lower," Jiang Lichun said as he took a drag from his old tobacco pipe.

    "That woman is so young, yet her cultivation is so terrifyingly powerful, isn''t that a bit abnormal?" Li Xiaoyao said, picturing Feng Xinran''s fair and delicate face.

    A strange expression crossed Jiang Lichun''s face as he glanced at him, saying, "Young? Do you know how old she is?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of unease and asked, "How old?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "If my memory serves me right, she and Yu Shenghe are 69 years old this year," Jiang Lichun said with a half-smile, "Do you still think she looks young and beautiful?"

    His mouth twitched several times, and Li Xiaoyao''s lips quivered as he said, "69... damn, that''s some incredible maintenance, huh?"

    "Once one''s cultivation level reaches the Abstinence Realm, one can maintain the appearance of that age," Jiang Lichun explained. "Speaking of which, this woman''s cultivation talent is indeed terrifying. I remember that she seemed to have reached the Abstinence Realm at twenty-seven years old. However, it took her over forty years to progress from the Abstinence Realm to the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    "Cultivated to the Abstinence Realm at twenty-seven years old!" Li Xiaoyao was shocked. If this woman had not relied on external aids, she would definitely deserve the term ''genius''.

    Li Xiaoyao was 28 years old this year, and with the help of the Mysterious System, he had only cultivated to the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    Nevertheless, Feng Xinran still couldn''t hold a candle to Li Xiaoyao because, after all, the so-called barriers of the realm hardly posed any problem for him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s current approach was to madly absorb Spiritual Energy, and once the energy in his Dantian reached a certain threshold, he could successfully transform quantity into quality and thus break through.

    "That ancient tomb, how did you come across it?"

    "There wasn''t much of interest for me at the Ghost Market, so I took a stroll around and quite unexpectedly discovered a Demon Beast in the deep mountains. I originally intended to capture that beast, but who knew that I would stumble upon an ancient tomb instead."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips and said, "You''re really quite lucky."

    "Slap slap," Jiang Lichun asked, "Did you cause trouble in Jindu again, kid?"

    "What do you mean ''again''? I never caused trouble in the first place." Li Xiaoyao was dissatisfied with his choice of words.

    Jiang Lichun said, "Kid, don''t think I don''t know. Did you or did you not kill Yang Tianren?"

    "He deserved to die."

    "Well, you killed him, so let it be. He was just a minor Cultivator at the Abstinence Realm." After saying this, Jiang Lichun added, "However, you should still be careful. Although Yang Tianren was just an ordinary Cultivator, he was also an Alchemist. The influence of an Alchemist is not to be taken lightly, and besides, the Tian Jian Sect is behind him. Be wary of their retaliation."

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette and lit it, saying, "If they dare come, I dare to kill. I''ll kill until they no longer dare to come."

    "That''s some guts you have, but your strength doesn''t quite match it," Jiang Lichun glanced over him, then suddenly let out a light exclamation, "Why do I feel like your cultivation level has improved again? What cultivation level are you at now?"

    "Eighth layer of the Condensation Realm."

    Jiang Lichun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he slammed on the accelerator so hard that Li Xiaoyao was caught off guard and almost hit the windshield.

    Li Xiaoyao swore, "Fuck, old man, did you take Viagra or something?"

    Staring at him in shock, Jiang Lichun asked, "If I''m not mistaken, weren''t you at the fifth layer of the Condensation Realm just over a month ago?"

    "Yeah," Li Xiaoyao grunted in annoyance and re-lit his cigarette.

    Jiang Lichun was internally shocked to no end. In a little over a month, from the fifth layer of the Condensation Realm to the eighth! That was three whole levels of breakthrough!

    What kind of cultivation speed was that?

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Lichun would never have believed that someone could possess such a terrifying rate of cultivation.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s dissatisfied expression while smoking, Jiang Lichun felt a secret delight.

    It seemed he had truly stumbled upon a treasure. Li Xiaoyao was a monster among Cultivators¡ªan unorthodox monster.

    Luckily, he had the foresight to identify the gem early on and brought Li Xiaoyao into the Xuan Sect.

    Such a promising talent befriending them early was indeed a blessing for the Xuan Sect.

 Chapter 311 Outside the Ancient Tomb

    The car traveled for more than ten kilometers before it could go no further.Ahead lay a dense forest, and they needed to proceed on foot.

    Five people got out of the car, carelessly abandoned it there, and then, they unfurled their bodies, speeding towards the depths of the forest at a terrifying pace.

    Among the five, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was undoubtedly the lowest. At first, the others planned to take care of Li Xiaoyao, but they soon found that he was following them effortlessly.

    "You''re quite fast, little brother. May I ask what formidable movement technique you''ve cultivated?" Feng Xinran''s eyes shone brightly as she stared at Li Xiaoyao and asked.

    "Heh, my physical body is just relatively robust," Li Xiaoyao replied, not foolish enough to reveal his trump card. Facing Feng Xinran''s curiosity, he answered casually.

    Feng Xinran smiled slightly and did not inquire further.

    ...

    In the forest ten miles from the ancient tomb, more than thirty people sat or stood.

    Each one of them had an extraordinary bearing, with swords or sabers at their waists or long spears stuck in the ground.

    Among them, Wu Cang from the Wu Family took the lead.

    All these people were cultivators or martial artists from Lu Province. Once they learned of the ancient tomb''s existence, they immediately started preparing and, at Wu Cang''s command, all rushed over.

    Even Cheng Dongliang couldn''t resist joining them, while Li Xiaoyao''s words were completely ignored.

    "That Fire Serpent has a terrifying level of cultivation. Family Head Wu, what should we do?" a man with furrowed brows asked.

    They had been there for three or four days, during which they had launched two attacks.

    In the first attack, they lost one person and seven were injured.

    In the second attack, thirteen were killed, and twenty-seven were injured.

    Even Wu Cang had been seriously injured in the second battle with the Fire Serpent.

    The giant snake''s power was horrendous, certainly way beyond the Condensation Realm.

    Wu Cang himself had no good ideas. Should they seek the help of more powerful cultivators?

    No, that was absolutely out of the question.

    If the news spread, by the time those powerful cultivators arrived, there would be nothing left in the ancient tomb for them.

    Even if they couldn''t kill the Fire Serpent or enter the ancient tomb, they would never allow others to do so.

    Wu Cang said, "We''ll sneak in at night and see if we can bypass the Fire Serpent to enter the tomb directly."

    Lin Changfu shook his head, "That''s not possible, absolutely not."

    "There is a Formation barrier outside the tomb. If we ram through it forcefully, it will immediately alert the Fire Serpent and the casualties will be even worse."

    Wu Cang frowned. He had overlooked this detail.

    "Let''s just wait until tonight, look for an opportunity, and I''ll launch a sneak attack myself," Wu Cang could only say this. At this moment, if he didn''t make a stand, everyone else would become unsettled.

    Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh.

    Even Wu Cang was no match for the Fire Serpent, so they didn''t take his words seriously.

    This time, Lin Changfu had brought along two people, the two most talented individuals of the Lin Family.

    Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan!

    The younger generation of the Lin Family could be considered the strongest in the entire clan, with members not only making achievements in the business and political realms but also among the cultivators and martial artists.

    Among them, Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan stood out the most.

    At the age of seven, they were noticed by the Seven Swords Sect, a major Qi Cultivation faction in Lu Province, and were taken in to be cultivated as inner sect disciples.

    More than twenty years flew by in a blink, and the naught kids who once knew nothing had grown up into adults and become an indispensable protective force for the Lin Family.

    "Third Uncle, that Fire Serpent''s cultivation level is terrifying. With our collective strength, even if we join hands, we''re unlikely to kill it," said Lin Xiu in a white robe flapping in the wind, his expression grave.

    Lin Xiu was thirty-one this year, one year older than Lin Qingxuan, yet his cultivation level was lower than hers.

    Even the elders of the Seven Swords Sect had said that Lin Qingxuan was a cultivation talent seen only once in a century, and if she were given time, stepping into the Golden Core Realm would be right around the corner!

    The Golden Core Realm, that was a realm of legend. This showed just how terrifying Lin Qingxuan''s talent for cultivation was.

    Lin Qingxuan, who had been silent until now, spoke faintly, "Big brother is right, that Fire Serpent''s cultivation level has probably already reached the Abstinence Realm. If we go up there, it would just mean throwing away lives needlessly. In my opinion, we should return early. My brother and I will go back to the Seven Swords Sect and report this matter to the Sect Leader so that the Sect can send people. By then, if we obtain treasures from the ancient tomb, it will also benefit our Lin Family, which is better than throwing our lives away for nothing."

    After hearing this, Lin Changfu nodded, feeling this approach was most prudent.

    You should only take on what you can handle. If even their strongest, Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan, voiced such opinions, Lin Changfu saw no reason to remain.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao and his four companions appeared.

    When people heard the noise, they all turned their heads to look.

    Jiang Lichun and his group were not from Lu Province, while the cultivators and martial artists present were all locals.

    Only Li Xiaoyao was recognized by a few people.

    Seeing that so many people had already gathered, Jiang Lichun was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "Quite a few people have come. It seems the news has already spread."

    Feng Xinran toyed with a strand of her hair and with a flirtatious glance around said, "Just a bunch of juniors, they don''t matter." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Xiaoyao!"

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang was overjoyed and quickly walked over, scanning the faces of Jiang Lichun and his group before recognizing him, "Mr. Jiang has also arrived."

    He had always thought that Jiang Lichun was an ordinary person but seeing his arrival at such speed, realized that he was also a cultivator of no weak prowess.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to come if I hadn''t returned?" Li Xiaoyao said to Cheng Dongliang, clearly displeased.

    Cheng Dongliang''s face fell a bit at the rebuke but still shook his head with a bitter smile, "That Fire Serpent is really powerful. All of us here can do nothing against it."

    "That''s because you are useless," the indifferent voice of Yu Shenghe came through.

    Cheng Dongliang frowned but ultimately chose not to respond.

    They had come together with Li Xiaoyao, likely aiming to enter the ancient tomb, and anyone whom Li Xiaoyao considered a companion would certainly not be of weak cultivation. There was no need to fallout with them over a single sentence.

    Cheng Dongliang, who had been around the block, was very astute and capable of enduring. He understood better than most the principle that a gentleman''s revenge can wait ten years.

    The others, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao and his group, began to talk among themselves.

    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    "That''s Li Xiaoyao, the master who killed Wu Hao in the Ghost Market."

    "So young!"

    "But whether his thunder-drawing technique is real or fake remains in question."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Lin Changfu looked over with a cold glint in his eye and whispered, "He is Li Xiaoyao!"

    After Lin Xiu and the others looked over and sized him up briefly, they commented, "Just a Qi-Training Mirror kid."

 Chapter 312 The Treasure Snatch

    Lin Changfu shook his head, "It''s definitely more than just the Qi-Training Mirror; he even killed Wu Hao of the third level of the Condensation Realm with a single strike.""Hmm?" Lin Qingxuan looked at Li Xiaoyao with some confusion and finally said, "He indeed has the cultivation level of the Qi-Training Mirror, this much is certain. My master once taught me a spell to detect a person''s cultivation level."

    "Only the Qi-Training Mirror?" Lin Changfu frowned and said, "Then how did he kill Wu Hao? You know, Wu Hao was a cultivator at the third level of the Condensation Realm!"

    Dusting off the non-existent dust on his shoulder, Lin Xiu said, "He must have used some incredible artifact."

    "Artifact?" Lin Changfu thought for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up, "I remember now, there was indeed such an occurrence."

    "He seems to have a Precious Sword!" Actually, Lin Changfu was not sure, because when Li Xiaoyao summoned the lightning that day, he was empty-handed, but it was true that he had a Precious Sword.

    "Then it''s quite clear that Precious Sword must certainly be a powerful artifact." Lin Xiu licked his dry lips, and his eyes filled with greed as he looked towards Li Xiaoyao, adding, "An artifact that allows one to leap over two realms and kill an enemy with a single move must be extraordinary."

    Lin Qingxuan also felt tempted, as such a powerful artifact was extremely rare even within the Seven Swords Sect. If she could obtain it, there might be some hope against the Fire Serpent.

    "Uncle, this lad has insulted our Lin Family, so today, let me take this revenge," Lin Xiu said softly, lifting up his garment hem and walking toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Qingxuan hesitated for a few seconds before following behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao was in the midst of conversing with Cheng Dongliang when suddenly, a male and a female figure approached.

    Turning around and seeing the two, Cheng Dongliang''s expression instantly changed.

    "It''s the Lin Family''s two geniuses," Cheng Dongliang whispered.

    "The Lin Family''s geniuses?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled, then he saw Lin Changfu looking at him with a sullen expression from not far away, and he immediately understood that it was that Lin Family.

    Lin Xiu approached, tilted his chin slightly upward, and with a condescending tone said, "You''re called Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, "Is there something you want?"

    "Hmph!" Lin Xiu said with a displeased tone, "So arrogant, it must indeed be you."

    "You''ve insulted our Lin Family, so I''ll give you a way to resolve this matter." Solving it without bloodshed would be the best outcome.

    "Oh, what way?" Li Xiaoyao pretended to be very interested.

    Lin Xiu''s eyes flashed with a hint of sharpness as he said, "Hand over your artifact, and I will spare your life on behalf of the Lin Family."

    "Artifact?" Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly, the biggest artifact I have is the Mysterious System, but do you even deserve it?

    "Clang!"

    With a flash of green light on the Storage Ring, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was already in his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao raised the keen blade that could split hairs and said, "The Precious Sword is right here, I''ll give it to you, do you dare to take it?"

    Before Lin Xiu could respond, suddenly a furious roar erupted in the distance.

    "Boy, are you the one who killed my Wu Family''s Wuligu and Wu Hao?"

    Wu Cang stood up from the ground, his aura fluctuating, his robe billowing, and his face full of rage, looking very frightful and menacing.

    The crowd took a few steps back, knowing that Wu Cang was truly enraged, and couldn''t help but feel pity for Li Xiaoyao. Having offended such a fearsome figure as Wu Cang, it seemed there would be bloodshed today.

    However, Li Xiaoyao''s response surprised everyone. He simply said, "Such trash, if they''re killed, then they''re killed."

    "You scoundrel!" With a furious shout, Wu Cang exploded like thunder, instantly appearing in front of Li Xiaoyao, and threw a punch at Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Lin Xiu''s brows slightly furrowed, feeling quite displeased inside.

    Just when he was about to obtain Li Xiaoyao''s treasured artifact, this old fellow suddenly came out to interfere.

    "Patriarch Wu, I don''t care about the grudges between you and him, but his belongings, you cannot touch, they belong to my Lin Family," Li Xiu said lightly, and with a casual palm strike, he deflected Patriarch Wu''s fist.

    Wu Cang didn''t move from his spot, yet Li Xiu took three steps back, his chest boiling with turbulent qi and blood.

    In terms of cultivation level, Wu Cang was still superior.

    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    Seeing this, Lin Qingxuan took a step forward, a surge of aura no weaker than Wu Cang''s slowly revealing itself, which caused a flash of surprise in Wu Cang''s eyes.

    "Once I''ve killed him, we can split his possessions evenly," Wu Cang conceded to the greatest extent he was willing.

    His purpose for coming to Ling City was precisely to kill Li Xiaoyao and seize his treasured artifact.

    The appearance of the Lin Family mid-way, and the fact that this Lin Family woman''s cultivation was on par with his, made Wu Cang quickly consider and decide on this compromise.

    "The sword is mine." The other items might not matter, but the sword, that was absolutely essential.

    After a few seconds of silence, Wu Cang nodded and said, "Fine!"

    Having obtained the outcome he desired, Li Xiu nodded in satisfaction, stepped back a few paces with Lin Qingxuan, and said, "Then it''s your move."

    Cheng Dongliang''s palm started to sweat slightly, he hadn''t expected this scene to unfold.

    Wu Cang had actually joined forces with the Lin Family, both forces were incredibly powerful, unless he utilized the military''s strength, there was no way to suppress them.

    But at the moment they were in the deep mountains, and the military was hundreds of miles away, even if he could mobilize them, it would take several hours to arrive.

    Distant waters couldn''t quench a nearby fire, Cheng Dongliang felt a moment of despair.

    "Have you finished discussing?" Li Xiaoyao, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly asked.

    These two men, one old and one young, didn''t take him seriously at all, truly audacious.

    Did they really think they could kill him?

    Utterly laughable.

    Wu Cang shouted, "Facing your death, do you have any last words?"

    Casually twirling a sword flower, his gaze circled around Wu Cang, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m wondering, where should I start?"

    "Courting death!" With a flash of cold light and a focused gaze, Wu Cang threw a punch toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Everyone thought that in the next second, Li Xiaoyao''s head would explode.

    But in the next second, what they witnessed was something they would never forget.

    Just a foot away from Li Xiaoyao, he suddenly made a move, and effortlessly caught Wu Cang''s fist. One could see the blue veins on Wu Cang''s arm bulging, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t free himself from Li Xiaoyao''s grip.

    "How is this possible!"

    Wu Cang was utterly shocked, how could Li Xiaoyao, who was clearly only at the Qi-Training Mirror level of cultivation, block his attack?

    Meanwhile, Li Xiu and Lin Qingxuan were also narrowing their pupils in disbelief at this scene. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, who should have had his head blown off with one punch, had the tables turned in an instant, completely controlling Wu Cang, and this vast contrast caused them to panic for a moment.

    The others were also gaping, staring at Li Xiaoyao as if he were a monster.

    They had always thought Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation was merely at the beginner stage of Qi-Training Mirror, but now it seemed, it was far beyond that.

 Chapter 313 The Eight Sects of Xuan Country

    Wu Cang was a martial artist at the peak of the Condensation Realm, and the ease with which Li Xiaoyao subdued him meant that his cultivation level must have already surpassed his.More powerful than a martial artist at the peak of the Condensation Realm, could it be the Abstinence Realm?

    Li Xiaoyao easily pinched Wu Cang''s fist, and with a slight exertion of his wrist, a series of "crack" sounds were heard as Wu Cang''s arm was bent into an extremely eerie arc.

    "Ah!"

    A miserable scream came from Wu Cang''s mouth as Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, and the blade of the sword chopped down towards his arm.

    "Swoosh!"

    With one stroke of icy light, Wu Cang''s arm was severed at the root, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hand didn''t stop, blade flashes followed one after another, and all people could see were the flashes of cold light with Wu Cang''s continuous screams.

    In just a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao had swung dozens of swords.

    With the last sword swung, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was returned to its scabbard.

    The miserable screams coming from Wu Cang had already stopped, only to see him kneel on the ground with his legs bent, his eyes wide open.

    The space was silent, everyone looked at Wu Cang with eyes filled with fear.

    The next second, Wu Cang''s body abruptly fell apart into chunks of flesh that dropped to the ground.

    "Ah!"

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, Li Xiaoyao had killed Wu Cang in such a cruel way.

    Moreover, Wu Cang didn''t even have a trace of resistance, which was truly terrifying.

    After killing Wu Cang, Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the equally shocked Lin Xiu and another, his voice cold, "Do you still want this sword?"

    Lin Xiu''s Adam''s apple bobbed, his lips trembling slightly, "No... I don''t want it anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance and pointed at the pile of flesh on the ground, "You should feel lucky to have the surname Lin, otherwise, you would have ended up like him."

    Turning to face Jiang Lichun and the others, he asked, "When are we going to the ancient tomb?"

    "Are you always this heavy-handed, kid?" Jiang Lichun smiled and said, "Let''s rest for a bit before we discuss when we''ll go."

    A few of them found an open area and sat down on the ground.

    Their ways of resting varied. Feng Xinran''s method of relaxing was listening to music; she took out her phone at this time, put on her headphones, closed her eyes, and rocked her head back and forth against the tree, looking thoroughly content.

    Yu Shenghe and Qi Tianning were sitting cross-legged, breathing in and absorbing spiritual energy as their way of resting.

    The others not far away, after witnessing the terrifying method of Li Xiaoyao killing Wu Cang with a single sword, even lowered their voices when they spoke.

    On the Lin Family''s side, Lin Xiu whispered, "That person''s strength is unfathomable; we need to leave here as soon as possible."

    Lin Changfu, looking worried, said, "What about the ancient tomb?"

    "We''ll go back first. I will inform the master about the matter of the ancient tomb, and they will handle it," Lin Qingxuan also felt that Li Xiaoyao was dangerously unpredictable and that it was not appropriate to stay here for long.

    With some reluctance, Lin Changfu ultimately sighed and left with the other two.

    Lin Changfu had thought that today he might be able to kill Li Xiaoyao and vent his frustration, but unexpectedly, the boy''s cultivation was so terrifying that even the two most talented individuals of the Lin Family were no match for him.

    With his hopes dashed, he could only pin all his expectations on the Seven Swords Sect.

    Only the three people from the Lin Family left, while the rest were unwilling to depart.

    They had realized that each of the five people with Li Xiaoyao was a master, and each one''s cultivation level was at least at the Abstinence Realm.

    Perhaps, they could kill the Fire Serpent.

    If they could indeed kill the Fire Serpent, they might still have a chance to follow them and get a share of the spoils. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire

    After all, the ancient tomb''s cave dwelling was so extensive, it was impossible for them to completely prevent others from entering.

    ... S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After the three left, Lin Xiu immediately took out a satellite phone and called his master.

    Now the fastest method was to inform his master about this matter over the phone, and then have the Seven Swords Sect send people right away.

    Otherwise, by the time they actually returned to report in person, the ancient tomb''s cave dwelling would have likely already been emptied out.

    An important guest from the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had arrived at the Seven Swords Sect that day.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, also known as the Eight Great Families, were the most ancient and powerful among all sect families in the country.

    The Seven Swords Sect, albeit not weak in Lu Province and ranked among the top ten, was as different from the Xuan Country Li Family as an elephant is from an ant.

    The Li Family had visited the Seven Swords Sect today because the Seven Swords Sect had discovered a vein of spirit stones.

    A normal family, upon discovering a spirit stone vein, would certainly not advertise it.

    Yet the Seven Swords Sect attempted to establish a connection with the Li Family through the spirit stone vein.

    In the eyes of the Seven Swords Sect, a spirit stone vein, although precious, was utterly insignificant if it could earn them the favor of the Li Family.

    The Seven Swords Sect was currently ranked seventh in Lu Province and had always wanted to move up the rankings to become the number one. However, it would likely be difficult to achieve this ambition relying on the Seven Swords Sect alone.

    If they could establish a connection with the Xuan Country Li Family, then perhaps this dream of the Seven Swords Sect was not so far-fetched after all.

    "Mr. Li, have a taste of our tea. This is a special blend cultivated by our Seven Swords Sect," said Sect Leader Fang Han, who appeared to be in his thirties but was, in actuality, over sixty years old.

    The man representing the Li Family, named Li Zhong, appeared to be around the same age as Fang Han, but was in fact over fifty years old.

    Li Zhong had a sip of the tea and after exchanging a few pleasantries with Fang Han, he got down to business.

    "How large is the scale of the spirit stone vein?"

    Fang Han stretched out a palm: "Five kilometers."

    Li Zhong was somewhat surprised; a five-kilometer spirit stone vein was quite significant.

    As science and technology advanced, the natural resources on Earth were becoming increasingly scarce.

    In the past few hundred years, when Earth was rich with spiritual energy and had more spirit stone veins, the planet looked very different.

    In just a few hundred years, Earth had changed into its current state.

    "Hmm, not bad." Li Zhong nodded, showing satisfaction with the spirit stones.

    Just as Fang Han was about to speak, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    His phone number was known to very few people. As he glanced at the screen, his brows furrowed slightly, and just as he was about to hang up, Li Zhong beside him said, "Sect Leader Fang, please attend to your matters first. Don''t mind me."

    "My apologies." With a smile of regret, Fang Han answered the call.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The call connected and Lin Xiu let out a long sigh before quickly saying, "Master, I''ve discovered an ancient tomb''s cave dwelling of a cultivator in Ling City!"

    "What?" Fang Han''s heart leaped with joy, momentarily unable to control his emotion.

    Indeed, any cultivator''s ancient tomb was bound to house treasures; this was an undeniable certainty.

    Lin Xiu briefly explained the situation, mentioning that many cultivators, including some with powerful cultivation levels, had gathered outside the dwelling.

    "Good, you and Qingxuan have done very well. Wait there for your teacher; I will come immediately." After hanging up, Fang Han turned to Li Zhong, who was blowing on his teacup, and said, "Mr. Li, my disciples have discovered an ancient tomb''s cave dwelling of a cultivator in Ling City. Would you be interested in taking a look?"

    "Oh? A cultivator''s ancient tomb?" Li Zhong''s eyes lit up and he said, "Since Sect Leader Fang has mentioned it, let''s go take a look."

 Chapter 314 Zhu Jiuyin

    The weather in September was stifling and restless, and even deep into the night, the heat showed no signs of abating.Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, waking from his cultivation, stood up, and looked towards the direction of the ancient tomb. "Let''s get moving," he said.

    The rest of them also opened their eyes one after another. Li Xiaoyao turned his head to Cheng Dongliang and said, "You wait here. That demon beast is powerful; it''s not something you can handle."

    After Li Xiaoyao had easily killed Wu Cang, his status in Cheng Dongliang''s heart soared. Upon hearing this, he nodded lightly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once the group had left, the atmosphere here instantly lightened. Someone said, "So many of us have died; are we just going to stand by and watch them take everything in the ancient tomb?"

    Cheng Dongliang sneered and replied, "Even if we all died, we wouldn''t be able to enter the ancient tomb. Do you really think they need our help? With their powerful cultivation levels, even if they take everything, it has nothing to do with us."

    The man fell silent. Of course, he understood the logic, but watching treasures from the ancient tomb being snatched away by others still rankled him.

    A voice in the crowd said, "The ancient tomb is so big, once they kill that Fire Serpent, we can go in too. At that point, whoever finds the treasure will rely on their own skills."

    These words moved everyone. Indeed, with the tomb being so large, there was certainly more than one treasure.

    Li Xiaoyao and the four others moved swiftly, like a breeze, heading towards the direction of the ancient tomb.

    After half an hour, the ancient tomb came into view of the five of them.

    "We''re here." Slowing his pace, Jiang Lichun raised a hand, signaling everyone to stop.

    With vigilant eyes scanning the surroundings, Jiang Lichun whispered, "That giant serpent is around the ancient tomb. It will appear immediately if there''s any disturbance. Furthermore, there are other demon beasts around the tomb that follow the serpent''s orders."

    Qi Tianning asked, "So, do you have any good suggestions?"

    Shaking his head, Jiang Lichun replied, "There are no good suggestions. What we can do is to fight the serpent head-on, but its cultivation level is extremely terrifying. Even I am not a match for it in a direct confrontation."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed, while the others showed little surprise, evidently having been briefed by Jiang Lichun beforehand.

    Jiang Lichun was a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, yet he admitted to being inferior to that gigantic serpent.

    Li Xiaoyao could scarcely imagine just how terrifying the cultivation level of that serpent could be.

    "You old man." Li Xiaoyao lowered his voice, speaking fiercely, "You dragged me here to die without being sure?"

    Jiang Lichun glanced at him and took out a sachet, asking, "Have you seen what''s inside this?"

    "No." Li Xiaoyao honestly hadn''t looked, but he knew what was written inside.

    Tossing the sachet to him, Jiang Lichun said, "Open it and see."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately threw it back. "No need to look, I know what''s written inside."

    Thinking Li Xiaoyao had peeked inside, Jiang Lichun said, "Before we left, I had my senior brother cast a fortune for me. The signs indicated great fortune..."

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao interrupted, "Cut the nonsense. I don''t believe in divinations and fortunes. At most, they serve as psychological comfort without any practical effect."

    Putting away the sachet, Jiang Lichun said, "If you''re scared now and want to back out, I won''t blame you."

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, his face reddening, then cursed, "Damn it, you think I''m scared? You old bastard, let me tell you, I, Li Xiaoyao, have never given a damn about that little bug. Do you believe I could take down that little bug all by myself?"

    Me, Li Xiaoyao, scared? I''ve never even known the meaning of fear.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao was not afraid. He might not have been a match for the giant serpent, but he had many ways to deal with it, for instance, Nie Xiaoqian at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    "Sssss..."

    The grass rustled, and a One-Horned Wolf slowly walked past in front of the group.

    Jiang Lichun''s eyes flashed with a trace of murderous intent as he said, "I''ll lure out that giant snake. You all hold your breath and stay hidden in the shadows, take the opportunity to strike, and make sure to kill it in one blow."

    Their expressions solemn, the group nodded slightly.

    Jiang Lichun took a deep breath, leaped into the air, and without anyone noticing, he''d produced a horsetail whisk in his hand.

    Suddenly appearing beside the One-Horned Wolf, he flicked his wrist, and the soft whisk straightened in an instant, turning into a long whip that lashed fiercely onto the wolf''s head.

    "Bang!"

    The One-Horned Wolf''s head exploded like a watermelon, shattering instantaneously and turning into a mist of blood, staining the surrounding grass and trees red.

    And with Jiang Lichun''s attack, a shrill scream suddenly rose from behind the ancient tomb.

    His complexion changing subtly, Jiang Lichun knew it was the giant snake.

    The others, hidden in the shadows, looked in the direction of the sound. In the darkness, two blood-red eyes as large as lanterns flickered in and out of sight.

    Those blood-colored pupils, as if emerging from Hell itself, made anyone who looked into them feel a chill run down their spine.

    Just one look was enough to make one feel as though they''d fallen into an ice cellar. How terrifying was this giant snake, truly?

    Li Xiu gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword tightly; the Precious Sword had grown much more powerful after his constant nurturing than when he''d first acquired it.

    "Miss Xiaoqian, what kind of demon beast is this?" Li Xiaoyao asked in his mind.

    "Zhu Jiuyin," Nie Xiaoqian''s voice resounded. During this time, she had been residing within the ancient jade, nourishing her soul, and was in much better condition than when Li Xiaoyao had first met her.

    "Zhu Jiuyin? Holy shit, the legendary Earth Dragon?" Li Xiaoyao was not unfamiliar with the name Zhu Jiuyin, but he didn''t know much in the way of specific details.

    Nie Xiaoqian said, "Legend has it that Zhu Jiuyin has an eye on its forehead that connects to the Underworld. Once looked upon by that eye, one''s soul will be sent to the Underworld."

    "Glug," Li Xiaoyao swallowed saliva and cursed silently, "Damn it all."

    "What is Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation level?"

    "Cultivation level is average, only at the fifth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm," Nie Xiaoqian said nonchalantly.

    Spirit Cultivation Realm fifth rank...

    And that''s considered average... only at...

    Nie Xiaoqian''s words dealt Li Xiaoyao a crushing blow...

    But then he came to terms with it. To Nie Xiaoqian, at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, a Zhu Jiuyin of the fifth rank truly was just average.

    It was a massive hit to his pride. Li Xiaoyao felt he needed to speed up his cultivation; otherwise, in situations like these, always relying on a woman was downright embarrassing.

    Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body slowly rose up, coiling as it moved. The sight of its crimson forked tongue flicking in and out was chilling to the bone.

    Its speed was incredibly fast, and its colossal body did not detract from its agility in the slightest.

    Jiang Lichun''s face wore an unprecedented severity, his right hand tightly grasping the horsetail whisk, his muscles under his long robe tensed, his eyes fixed on Zhu Jiuyin.

    "Hiss~"

    Zhu Jiuyin arched its upper body backward, its blood-red eyes locked onto Jiang Lichun. Then, it suddenly lunged forward, its gaping maw aiming for Jiang Lichun.

 Chapter 315 A Power that Despairs [Third Release]

    "Wretched beast!"With a furious shout, Jiang Lichun''s body suddenly shot up, leaping tens of meters. His horsetail whisk lashed out viciously, a strand of vigor shooting towards Zhu Jiuyin''s head.

    Zhu Jiuyin''s head dodged the attack with a sway, its body coiling forward as it swept its tail with ferocity toward Jiang Lichun.

    Jiang Lichun''s body deftly dodged, but Zhu Jiuyin''s movements were too fast, and even for him, dodging was extremely strenuous.

    "I''ll draw its attention; you break the formation barrier."

    Only when truly facing Zhu Jiuyin did Jiang Lichun realize the terror of this giant snake.

    Forget their small group, even if they had more than double their number, they would not possibly be able to kill this giant snake.

    The initial plan had to be abandoned, and Jiang Lichun chose to draw Zhu Jiuyin away alone, leaving them time and space to break the formation barrier.

    Jiang Lichun turned and ran in the opposite direction, and sure enough, he hooked Zhu Jiuyin, which quickly disappeared from sight.

    Qi Tianning stepped forward, his expression stern as he said, "Break the formation!"

    The three quickly made their way to the front of the ancient tomb and rapidly identified the location of the formation.

    Yu Shenghe threw a punch at the formation, and upon contact, the calm space rippled outwards in all directions like water.

    A rebounding force came from the formation, pushing Yu Shenghe back several steps.

    "The formation is strong; it looks like the tomb''s owner was a formidable figure in his day." Despite the formation remaining undisturbed by his punch, Yu Shenghe was not in the least discouraged, his eyes instead shining brightly.

    The stronger the formation, the more formidable the tomb''s owner must have been, and the more treasures there were likely to be inside the ancient tomb.

    With that thought, a surge of excitement passed through all three of them.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the background, watching the three exert their eighteen divine skills, yet the formation showed no signs of yielding.

    "With such a formation, they won''t be able to break through," Nie Xiaoqian appeared from nowhere, standing beside Li Xiaoyao, speaking softly.

    "Can''t break through?" Li Xiaoyao frowned in contemplation. If they couldn''t break through, wouldn''t Jiang Lichun''s desperate attempt to lead Zhu Jiuyin away be in vain?

    This was truly disheartening, much like a student who crammed for a month before an exam, only to be told by the teacher on the day of the exam, "You don''t need to take it because you simply can''t pass."

    Watching the three struggle with the formation, Li Xiaoyao sighed softly.

    Although he was reluctant to dishearten them, their current efforts were undoubtedly futile. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We cannot break this formation alone; let''s not waste our energy," Li Xiaoyao''s voice rose from behind the three.

    "Hmph, lad, we brought you here not for you to reap the benefits. If you''re not going to do anything, then stand farther away." Several minutes had passed, and the formation remained unresponsive. Yu Shenghe was growing frustrated, and upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, he immediately lashed out.

    Sheathing the Seven Star Ancient Sword, Li Xiaoyao said, "Have you ever considered that the Fire Serpent stays here not merely to guard this ancient tomb?"

    Feng Xinran, being a woman with a comparatively more delicate mind, seemed to catch onto something when she heard this and, casting a flirtatious look, asked, "What else then?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the ancient tomb within the formation, speaking indifferently, "That giant snake surely wants to enter the ancient tomb too, but since it can''t break the formation, it has chosen to camp here, waiting for the day when the formation loses its effect."

    Upon hearing this, both Yu Shenghe and Qi Tianning stopped what they were doing and exchanged a glance, their brows furrowing in unison.

    It must be said, Li Xiaoyao''s words did have a certain logic to them.

    "As the ancients said: ''All bustling comes for gain''s delight; all crumbling goes for profit''s plight. Even if it''s a demon beast, its actions are surely driven by instinct. That giant serpent definitely has no good intention of guarding a tomb for a dead person out of kindness. Thus, the only possibility is that the giant serpent also wants to enter the ancient tomb but struggles to break through the formation. Otherwise, how could it be possible that this ancient tomb still awaits our discovery?"

    "What you''ve said does indeed make sense." Feng Xinran was a rational woman, always calculating the risks and rewards before doing anything. If the risk was too great to accept, no matter how large the reward, she would absolutely not take it.

    Yu Shenghe looked back at the ancient tomb, feeling somewhat unwilling to leave.

    "What do we do now? Just give it up?" They had already made it this far, and Jiang Lichun had successfully lured away the giant serpent. Such an opportunity was extremely rare, and if they gave up now, there probably wouldn''t be a second chance.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If we don''t give up, what can we do? The allure of an ancient tomb is indeed great, but what about when compared to life itself? If we no longer have our lives, what''s the point of talking about the tomb?"

    Qi Tianning said, "He makes sense."

    "Let''s go."

    The four ultimately reached a consensus, and just then, the ground beneath their feet suddenly began to tremble. Zhu Jiuyin had returned!

    Feng Xinran''s expression changed, and she whispered urgently, "Go!"

    The four of them pushed their speed to the extreme, rushing back towards the way they had come.

    Zhu Jiuyin noticed them and let out a hiss, but did not chase after them, instead returning to the ancient tomb.

    After circling the ancient tomb to ensure it had not been destroyed, Zhu Jiuyin gradually faded from visibility.

    After running for over ten miles, they encountered Jiang Lichun, who was also fleeing.

    "Whew~"

    The group relaxed and gasped for air; the oppressive presence of Zhu Jiuyin had almost left them breathless.

    "What kind of demon beast was that? Its cultivation level was so strong it was despairing." Qi Tianning said, still frightened.

    The others remained silent. After a long while, Jiang Lichun finally said, "It should be Zhu Jiuyin."

    "Zhu Jiuyin?" The color drained from their faces, only Li Xiaoyao looked at him with some surprise.

    Who would have thought that this old fellow had such broad knowledge, even recognizing Zhu Jiuyin.

    Jiang Lichun nodded and said, "I took a closer look just now, and that giant serpent had a blind eye between its brows. There''s a ninety percent chance it is Zhu Jiuyin."

    "Damn it, why did it have to be that creature!" Yu Shenghe said, smashing his fist into a tree, which was so large that it required two people to circle it. The tree trunk snapped and fell backwards.

    It was clear that everyone had heard of Zhu Jiuyin and knew how formidable this demon beast was.

    Feng Xinran asked with confusion, "What on earth is in that ancient tomb, to even draw in Zhu Jiuyin?"

    Jiang Lichun shook his head and sighed, "Whatever it is, it''s now unattainable for us. The cultivation level of Zhu Jiuyin is probably at the fifth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Even if we all joined forces, it would be absolutely impossible for us to kill it."

    Li Xiaoyao also said, "Not just that, but the barrier formation outside the ancient tomb is quite troublesome too. If even Zhu Jiuyin can''t break through, we should forget about it."

    For a moment, the atmosphere grew silent and tense.

    When they first arrived, they were full of confidence, fantasizing about the great treasures that must be inside the ancient tomb. But now, the terrifying cultivation level of Zhu Jiuyin and the powerful formation filled them with despair.

 Chapter 316 Conflict Resurges

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions returned with faces of dejection. Cheng Dongliang quickly walked over and asked, "How did it go?"Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao said, "The formation is too powerful, we simply could not break through it."

    Cheng Dongliang sighed with some disappointment. If even they could not break the formation, it seemed that the ancient tomb was indeed impenetrable.

    After a brief discussion, Feng Xinran and the other two looked towards Jiang Lichun and said, "Staying here won''t help us." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What do you suggest?"

    "This cake is too big for the few of us to swallow," Feng Xinran implied quite clearly; she was going to contact people with more powerful cultivation levels.

    Sharing the treasures from the ancient tomb with others was certainly not their wish, but at present, there was no better solution.

    Jiang Lichun furrowed his brows and asked, "Who do you plan to find?"

    Feng Xinran replied, "To break this formation, at the very least, it will require a cultivator at the Seventh Layer of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, or even stronger."

    Jiang Lichun fell silent. Given the current circumstances, there was no other choice.

    To seek stronger individuals, to join forces in breaking the formation.

    As Feng Xinran said, the cake was indeed too large; they could not enjoy it all by themselves.

    "Old man Jiang, your brother''s divination isn''t looking too reliable," Li Xiaoyao approached with a smile.

    Jiang Lichun, already annoyed, waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother me, go away."

    He also found it strange, his brother was a master of divination, his predictions almost defying heaven, and he had never been wrong about the direction before.

    But now, the situation had Jiang Lichun seeing no hope at all.

    Was it really impossible?

    With a sigh, Jiang Lichun, although unwilling to share the ancient tomb with more people, had no better strategy at the moment.

    "Thud thud thud..."

    A series of footsteps drew everyone''s attention; the sound came from afar, the distance could not be too great.

    As the footsteps gradually drew closer, under the moonlight, they saw five figures walking towards them.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised; the members of the Lin Family had returned, and there were two extra men beside them.

    The strengths of those two men were not weak, especially the slightly older man on the right, who emanated an aura of danger that Li Xiaoyao could feel.

    "Surely, this man''s cultivation level must have reached the Abstinence Realm!" Li Xiaoyao guessed inwardly. The Lin Family members had left earlier to call for reinforcements.

    As the group approached, Lin Xiu pointed out Li Xiaoyao and said, "Master, this is Li Xiaoyao!"

    Lin Xiu''s master was also the leader of the Seven Swords Sect in Lu Province, Fang Han!

    Fang Han had practiced cultivation from a young age, focusing on the sword, and his mastery of the Sword Dao had reached perfection. His own cultivation level had reached the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm; in the entire Lu Province, he was a prominent figure.

    Fang Han''s gaze landed on Li Xiaoyao, and just as he was about to speak, Cheng Dongliang suddenly appeared with a smile, "It turns out to be Sect Leader Fang. Long time no see, I trust you''ve been well."

    "Cheng Daoist friend is here too." Fang Han was surprised, not expecting to encounter Cheng Dongliang here.

    Fang Han knew better than to underestimate Cheng Dongliang, whose cultivation might be average.

    The Military Region Commander of Lu Province could, with a single command, easily eradicate one or two large sects.

    With such a status, even the leader of the number one sect in Lu Province had to treat Cheng Dongliang with due courtesy.

    Cheng Dongliang stepped forward with a smile, "These are young people, it''s normal for them to have some conflicts, and it''s nothing big. Sect Leader Fang, why don''t you give me some face and let bygones be bygones? How does that sound?"

    Fang Han, astute as ever, quickly thought it over and replied with a laugh, "Haha, Daoist Cheng takes it too seriously. Matters among the young ones, they will resolve themselves."

    Li Xiu grew anxious, "Master..."

    Fang Han glanced at him, and Lin Xiu immediately shut his mouth.

    Li Zhong asked from the side, "Where is this ancient tomb located?"

    Lin Changfu pointed in a direction within the darkness, "Thirty li straight ahead from here."

    Fang Han nodded, "Mr. Li, shall we go take a look?"

    "Hmm," Li Zhong thought, they had come for this very tomb, if not now, then when?

    Upon seeing this, Li Xiaoyao sneered. With just these few people, going there was akin to seeking death.

    However, he did not offer a warning. He was not so kind-hearted; it would suit him just fine if all of these people died.

    A few people started walking toward the direction of the ancient tomb, and as they brushed past Li Xiaoyao, Li Zhong seemed to sense something and glanced at him. Their eyes met, and Li Zhong suddenly had a very strange feeling.

    This young man, had he seen him somewhere before?

    Li Zhong stopped and asked with a frown, "Have we met?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look and cursed, "Crazy."

    "How dare you!" Fang Han''s complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "Apologize to Mr. Li at once!"

    Li Zhong''s face also turned cold; as a member of one of the Eight Great Sects'' families of Xuan Country, the Li Family, no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    "Young man, you''ve got guts," Li Zhong said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, did not care in the slightest, no matter who you were, even if you were the Emperor himself, he would still not give a damn.

    "Apologize? You''re not worthy," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold laugh.

    Fang Han might pose some threat to Li Xiaoyao, but this Li Zhong, with a cultivation level even weaker than Wu Cang''s, if he wanted to kill him, it would only take one move.

    "Scoundrel!" Fang Han quickly stepped forward and raised his hand to strike Li Xiaoyao.

    The slap was rampant with spiritual energy, and Li Xiaoyao''s hair stood on end. He felt a strong threat.

    Almost reflexively, Li Xiaoyao immediately formed hand seals, his figure retreating explosively, narrowly avoiding the slap by a hair''s breadth.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was quickly cast, the sky above subtly changed color, and thunder rumbled.

    "Sect Leader Fang is quite imposing, to strike even a visiting elder of the Xuan Sect without hesitation. It seems you don''t put me in your eyes," Jiang Lichun said as he slowly stood up and walked over with a grave voice.

    Seeing Elder Jiang intervene, Li Xiaoyao withdrew the half-executed Thunder Commanding Art.

    "Xuan Sect!" Fang Han''s expression changed as he stared at Jiang Lichun, stooped and unimpressive in appearance, and asked uncertainly, "Are you Jiang Lichun, the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect?"

    "The old man is honored that Sect Leader Fang remembers his name," Elder Jiang said with a faint smile, hands behind his back as he walked over.

    Fang Han''s face turned ugly at the realization that it was indeed the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain.

    He had intended to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson to make a good impression on Li Zhong, but the sudden appearance of Jiang Lichun from the Xuan Sect shattered his plans.

    "What''s the Xuan Sect? In front of my Li Family, it''s nothing but ants!" Li Zhong said with disdain.

    A glint of cold light flashed in Jiang Lichun''s eyes as he retorted sarcastically, "Oh? And which Li Family from Lu Province does this Mr. Li belong to?"

    Li Zhong snorted lightly, looking down on him with a contemptuous gaze, seemingly disdainful of speaking to him.

    Fang Han added from the side, "Mr. Li is a member of one of the Eight Great Sect families of Xuan Country."

    "What!"

    "The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects!"

    Upon hearing this, not only was Jiang Lichun shocked, but Feng Xinran and the others were also rendered speechless by the revelation.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are universally recognized as the most powerful families and sects, each with a heritage of hundreds of years, with influence spread across the globe.

 Chapter 317 Borrowing a knife to kill someone

    "So what if it''s the eight major sects of Xuan Country? If they anger me, I will kill them all the same!"Li Xiaoyao''s face showed a cold gleam as he declared with unbridled killing intent.

    "You insolent fool!" Li Zhong laughed angrily and said, "Do you even comprehend the extent of the Li Family''s power?"

    Fang Han said, "Sect Leader Jiang, it''s not that I don''t respect you, but your elder is truly arrogant. To be so disrespectful to Mr. Li, I advise you not to intervene and invite trouble."

    Jiang Lichun''s eyebrows knitted tightly. The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed powerful, more so than he had expected.

    Yet, for Jiang Lichun, to do nothing about Li Xiaoyao was something he couldn''t bring himself to do.

    "Sect Leader Fang, your words are misguided. Li Xiaoyao is an honorary elder of our Xuan Sect. How could we neglect him?" Jiang Lichun stood by Li Xiaoyao''s side, patted his shoulder, and said, "I''ve told you before, you''re one of us at Xuan Sect. Whoever insults you, insults my sect. Though the Li Family is large, my Xuan Sect is not a group of cowards who fear trouble!"

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised; he truly hadn''t expected old man Jiang to still choose to stand with him under such circumstances.

    Being ranked among the top in the whole Xuan Country indicated the immense strength of the Li Family, which the Xuan Sect couldn''t compare with. Yet, even with that, Jiang Lichun still chose to support him.

    To say it wasn''t moving would be a lie; fair-weather friends are easy to find, but a friend in need is a friend indeed.

    Li Zhong looked up, his killing intent filling the air as he said, "Are you implying that you want to be enemies with the Li Family?"

    "Ha ha." Jiang Lichun gave a dry laugh, with a feigned smile he flicked his horsetail whisk, and the aura of a Third Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator burst out instantly, turning the surrounding fallen leaves and dry branches to dust.

    Feeling this terrifying aura, Li Zhong''s face changed, and he exclaimed, "You dare lay a hand on me?"

    "Mr. Li wishes to kill an elder of my Xuan Sect, do you expect me to sit still and await death, simply accepting my fate?" Jiang Lichun''s eyes flashed with deadly seriousness as he whispered to Li Xiaoyao, "Kill them!"

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed powerful, and compared with it, the Xuan Sect might only count as a third-rate small sect, but Li Zhong was merely a cultivator at the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, a level of cultivation that Jiang Lichun had yet to even consider a threat.

    As long as today''s affair didn''t leak out, the Li Family would never know.

    And the simplest way to keep someone silent is to kill them.

    Li Xiaoyao was inwardly shocked; the old guy seemed amiable on regular days, yet he was quite ruthless. However, this temperament suited Li Xiaoyao very well.

    Seeing this unfold, Fang Han was greatly alarmed and fearful.

    Although his cultivation was not weak, he still lacked experience compared to Jiang Lichun. If Jiang Lichun truly intended to kill, none of them would survive this day.

    "Sect Leader Jiang!" Fang Han stepped forward and shouted, "Today''s matter is just a petty squabble among the younger generation. Why escalate it to the level of sect conflict? In my opinion, we should let bygones be bygones. What do you think?"

    "Let bygones be bygones?" Jiang Lichun laughed coldly, his gaze turning towards the frightened Li Zhong as he said coldly, "I''m afraid Mr. Li isn''t willing to let us off the hook." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You exaggerate, Sect Leader Jiang. Mr. Li is magnanimous, and Elder Li''s earlier act was an unintentional mistake. Such a trifle surely doesn''t warrant our relationship becoming so strained," Fang Han managed a smile, looking towards Li Zhong, "Isn''t that right, Mr. Li?"

    When under someone else''s roof, one has no choice but to bow their head, especially at a life-threatening moment. Li Zhong wasn''t foolish enough to court death.

    "Sect Leader Fang is correct. I have no grudge against the Xuan Sect, so there''s no question of holding a grudge," said Li Zhong, his smile forced, even as he resolved to contact his family and send people to eradicate the Xuan Sect once he left.

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, but he knew that under these circumstances, Jiang Lichun would definitely not let them off.

    The murderous intent he had just exhibited was all too clear. To let them go now would be to plant a time bomb for himself.

    However, Jiang Lichun''s response was beyond his expectations.

    "I also think this is a misunderstanding," Jiang Lichun grinned, revealing two rows of big yellow teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him in surprise. Jiang Lichun covertly gave him a look, and Li Xiaoyao immediately understood that the old man definitely wouldn''t let them off as easily as he claimed.

    Though the conflict seemed to be resolved, Li Zhong couldn''t wait to leave this place.

    Fang Han had the same thought, and when their eyes met, Fang Han stood up and said, "Let''s head to that ancient tomb."

    Hearing that they were going to the ancient tomb, everyone was startled, then looked at them with a strange glint in their eyes.

    Poor Fang Han and his companions were yet unaware of what that glint meant, and they were still discussing in low voices: "Let''s take advantage of the night to go. I''ll be in charge of killing the demon beasts, and you guys will take the opportunity to break the tomb''s formation."

    Li Zhong watched Jiang Lichun warily. Jiang Lichun was pretending to doze, as if he hadn''t heard a thing.

    Once Fang Han and his group had left, Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, "Why not kill them?"

    Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, took out his tobacco pipe, lit it, and began to take loud puffs while his gaze followed the direction the group had gone. He laughed and said, "They''ll die sooner or later, why bother doing it ourselves?"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized: the old man planned to use Zhu Jiuyin''s hand.

    "Cunning and ruthless, I like it," Li Xiaoyao grinned, his smile complementing Jiang Lichun''s cold one. The cultivators nearby couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of their smiles.

    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire

    "However, to ensure Zhu Jiuyin gets a midnight snack, we still need to do something," said Jiang Lichun as he stood up.

    ...

    Fang Han led the way, his gaze vigilant as he probed the darkness, though his heart wasn''t overly concerned.

    According to Lin Changfu, the demon beast''s cultivation level was at about the Abstinence Realm, which posed no threat to him.

    "Xuan Sect, Jiang Lichun, I must kill him!" Li Zhong, walking to one side, hissed through clenched teeth.

    Fang Han said softly, "Mr. Li, rest assured, once we obtain the treasures within the ancient tomb, we''ll immediately go back and prepare to wipe out the Xuan Sect in one fell swoop."

    "Hmph, and that kid, how dare he talk to me like that! I''m going to tie him up and torture him little by little, to let him know what it means to beg for death!" Li Zhong''s chest was filled with an unrelenting murderous intent. When a demon beast suddenly appeared in front of them, killing intent flashed in Li Zhong''s eyes as he stepped forward and threw a punch at the beast''s skull.

    "Bang!"

    The demon beast was killed instantly, collapsing to the ground motionless.

    Wiping the blood from his fist, Li Zhong exhaled deeply, feeling a refreshing sense of relief.

    "Mr. Li''s move was swift and decisive. Surely it must be a special technique of the Li Family?" Lin Changfu seized the chance to brown-nose.

    Li Zhong glanced at him sidelong and said indifferently, "It''s the most ordinary move."

    "Uh..." Lin Changfu''s face twisted with embarrassment.

    "Ahem." Fang Han cleared his throat and said, "The ancient tomb is just ahead; let''s pick up the pace."

    Just then, they suddenly felt the ground beneath them tremble. A huge silhouette slowly rose from behind the ancient tomb, and faces colored with fear emerged among them.

 Chapter 318 Blocking the Kill

    "It''s that demon beast!"Lin Changfu stretched his hand, pointing at the massive Zhu Jiuyin behind the ancient tomb, and shouted loudly.

    Fang Han looked up and after seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s entire body, alarm surged in his heart.

    "This is... Zhu Jiuyin!" His pupils constricted slightly, instantly recognizing the identity of the demon beast, and Fang Han''s body broke out in cold sweat.

    The others also felt intense danger and stood rooted to the spot, daring not to move.

    Gathering his courage, Fang Han said, "I''ll go kill it, and you all take the chance to break the formation!"

    As his voice was about to fade, Fang Han, with his sword in hand, dashed forward, while Li Zhong and the others quickly moved to find the formation''s position, launching a torrent of attacks like rain.

    However, no matter how they attacked, the formation remained unshaken, showing not the slightest sign of breaking.

    "Fiend, meet your end!"

    Fang Han leapt into the air, soaring dozens of meters, his precious sword casting a cold light for miles, like moonlight pouring down, as he thrust toward Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes.

    Zhu Jiuyin''s eyelids moved, and the blade left a spark on them, but not even a slight mark remained.

    "How is this possible!" Fang Han''s pupils shrank, and a sense of crisis surged in his heart.

    "This Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation level is definitely above the Abstinence Realm. My full-powered strike didn''t leave a mark on him. This beast''s cultivation level must have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, or even higher."

    With that thought, Fang Han turned and fled without hesitation, shouting loudly at the same time, "Run!"

    The others, who were attacking the formation, heard a loud yell from above, trembled in their hearts, and turned to run.

    As Fang Han flew down, he said while escaping, "This Zhu Jiuyin is too strong. Its cultivation level has reached at least the Spirit Cultivation Realm. We can''t handle it."

    Li Zhong was startled and pulled out a satellite phone from his storage ring, running and making a call at the same time.

    The phone quickly connected, and Li Zhong yelled into it, "Fifty miles south of Ling City on the highway, turn right and travel three hundred miles off the highway; there''s a cultivator''s ancient tomb with a Spirit Cultivation Realm tomb-guarding demon beast outside. Send someone immediately."

    After hanging up the call, Li Zhong put away the phone into the storage ring and sped up his escape.

    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin getting closer, Fang Han gritted his teeth and said to Lin Changfu and the other two, "Split up. You go that way; Mr. Li and I will return the way we came."

    "Okay."

    With the light tap of their feet, they parted ways with Fang Han and ran in the opposite direction.

    Zhu Jiuyin hesitated for a few seconds before once again pursuing Fang Han and his companion.

    Fang Han looked back from time to time, cursing, "Why is this beast still relentless in chasing us?"

    Within the dense forest, two figures stood side by side. In front of them, roars echoed continuously, and even the ground beneath their feet trembled slightly.

    These two were none other than Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun, who were already waiting there.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, smiled and said, "Let''s make a bet."

    "Hmm? Let''s hear it," Jiang Lichun replied, stooping slightly, his left hand behind his waist, right hand holding a smoking pipe.

    The black night, the white smoke, it all resembled the typical scene in ''Journey to the West'' where demons were bound to appear.

    "I bet they must have split up," Li Xiaoyao said with a light smile.

    Jiang Lichun''s eyebrows rose slightly, "Oh? You''re so sure?"

    Li Xiaoyao put on an air of profundity, "Zhu Jiuyin stopped moving for a few seconds earlier; I guess that was when they split up. Zhu Jiuyin must have been hesitating about which one to chase. But now, it looks like Fang Han and Li Zhong are coming our way."

    "Kid, quite skilled, aren''t you?" Jiang Lichun said in surprise, evidently astonished by Li Xiaoyao''s careful attention to detail.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao truly had not cheated with his thoughts, his judgment was indeed based on an attention to details.

    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Here they come."

    Two figures were rapidly weaving through the darkness, their faces etched with panic and fear.

    A crimson tongue licked its lips, an indifferent gaze piercing through the branches, swiftly locking onto the two figures. Li Xiaoyao said, "Fang Han is yours to deal with, I''ll take on Li Zhong!"

    "Alright." Jiang Lichun drew his horsetail whisk from behind his waist, took a deep drag of his cigarette, and, with a flick of his hand, stored it in his Storage Ring, his eyes shining with a cold gleam as he targeted Fang Han.

    The two figures drew closer and closer, when suddenly, a sense of danger emanated from ahead.

    The two stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide with both shock and fear, staring at the specter-like figures that had appeared before them.

    His mouth twitched as he struggled to force a smile, Fang Han said, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Li, have you come to rescue us?"

    Jiang Lichun''s gaunt cheeks were covered with a cold light, and his eyes were filled with unrestrained murderous intent.

    With a slight flick of his horsetail whisk, Jiang Lichun said, "Sect Leader Fang sure knows how to joke."

    "You... want to kill us?" Fang Han''s expression darkened, his right hand surreptitiously brushing over his Storage Ring.

    Li Zhong suddenly exploded, hysterically cursing, "Jiang Lichun, I am from the Li Family of Xuan Country; do you dare kill me?"

    Jiang Lichun''s eyebrows rose slightly as he said, "You were killed by the tomb-guarding Demon Beast; this is something witnessed by everyone. What does it have to do with me, Jiang Lichun?"

    Li Zhong felt a chill run through his body; Jiang Lichun was incredibly cunning. He had let them go earlier, only to make it seem reasonable to others, but he had been plotting to kill him all along.

    Facing the cunning Jiang Lichun, Li Zhong and Fang Han felt a sense of helplessness.

    "Fellow Daoist Jiang, do you really intend to go this far?" Fang Han asked in a deep voice.

    In terms of strength, neither of them was a match for Jiang Lichun, but if they joined forces, perhaps there might be a slim chance.

    "To cut the weeds without removing the roots is not my style," Jiang Lichun said, wasting no further words. He pushed off with his feet, feinting with his body to create an afterimage, and disappeared into the darkness.

    A fierce attack lunged at Fang Han.

    Fang Han''s hair stood on end as he quickly retreated, shouting, "Mr. Li, kill that kid quickly, then you and I can join forces to kill this old man!"

    "Save your worries for yourself," Jiang Lichun said with a faint smile, leisurely as if strolling through a garden, as attacks kept landing fiercely on Fang Han.

    On the other side, Li Zhong faced off with Li Xiaoyao. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Kid, there''s a road to heaven yet you chose not to take it, there''s no door to hell yet you barged in. Since you''re seeking death, don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Zhong had long found Li Xiaoyao displeasing to his eye; he would have killed him already if not for Jiang Lichun''s influence.

    He couldn''t believe that after letting him go once, Li Xiaoyao would dare to approach him again.

    Facing Jiang Lichun, he might feel panicked and lack confidence, but facing Li Xiaoyao, he was brimming with absolute confidence.

    The aura of a ninth layer Condensation Realm instantly erupted as Li Zhong drew a Long Spear from his Storage Ring.

    With a shake of his Long Spear, even the air seemed to tremble slightly. Li Zhong twisted on the balls of his feet, producing a humming sound, and the soil underfoot started spinning rapidly, sinking into a pit.

    Using this force, Li Zhong propelled himself forward like an arrow, long spear in hand, as if man and spear were one, thrusting instantly toward Li Xiaoyao.

    "Ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, huh?" Li Xiaoyao sensed the aura instantly and his mouth curled up in a disdainful smile.

    It didn''t matter if someone was a level above him; even Wu Cang, at the pinnacle of the Condensation Realm, couldn''t withstand a single move from him, let alone Li Zhong of the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm?

 Chapter 319 Soft Persimmon [First Update]

    Li Xiaoyao was ultimately a bit careless; although Wu Cang''s cultivation level was indeed stronger than Li Zhong''s, how could the Wu Family compare to the Li Family?As one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family had profound heritage, with countless high-level martial arts and spells.

    If not for this, how could the Li Family be listed among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?

    Li Zhong''s mastery of the spear technique was nearly at perfection, his forceful and stern attacks were far more formidable than Wu Cang''s.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly put aside the contempt in his heart, raised the Seven Star Ancient Sword to block the thrust, but his body was still shaken and forced to retreat several steps by this power.

    "This is somewhat interesting," Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, "Come on then, let''s see what other tricks you have up your sleeve."

    "To think you could block that thrust!" Li Zhong was somewhat surprised, but then he sneered and said, "Indeed you have some means, yet this does not change the fact that you will die by my spear."

    "Is that so? It''s probably too early to jump to conclusions."

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was thrown into the air, but it did not fall to the ground as Li Zhong had anticipated.

    Just as the ancient sword seemed about to plunge into the ground, it abruptly stopped in mid-air, floating steadily beside Li Xiaoyao, its blade pointing straight at Li Zhong.

    At this sight, Li Zhong''s pupils shrank, he exclaimed, "A Mentalist! You are a Mentalist!"

    Jiang Lichun and Fang Han, who were engaged in combat, turned their heads upon hearing the shout and immediately noticed the floating ancient sword, shock evident in their eyes.

    "This kid is actually a Mentalist!" Fang Han was greatly startled, his thoughts racing as he considered whether to abandon Li Zhong and flee alone.

    "Xuan Sect has hit the jackpot!" Jiang Lichun''s heart leaped with joy, as Li Xiaoyao had brought him too many surprises, like an endless treasure waiting to be explored. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Escape!" In a few short seconds, Fang Han made his decision, giving up on Li Zhong.

    The Li Family might be worth associating with, but compared to that, preserving one''s life was more important.

    Jiang Lichun swiftly drew back his hand and the horsetail whisk "smack" struck Fang Han''s back, causing him to stagger backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Zhong tightened his grip on the long spear and said, "I did underestimate you, not expecting you to be a Mentalist. If you were allowed to continue your cultivation, perhaps in a few decades you might become a regional overlord, but now, you don''t have that chance."

    "I''m quite eager to see the unwillingness and despair in your eyes when I kill you."

    "To snuff out a cultivation genius in their cradle, this sense of achievement, is unparalleled!"

    Li Xiaoyao felt it was useless to argue with a man on the brink of death, speaking more words was pointless.

    "Go!"

    With a light shout, the Seven Star Ancient Sword turned into a blur, like the wind it raced, aiming for Li Zhong''s throat at a tricky angle.

    The long spear parried upwards, and with a "clang," spear and sword collided, instantly deflecting the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Li Zhong stepped swiftly, coming up to Li Xiaoyao as if shadowing him, retracting the spear and then thrusting powerfully, aiming for Li Xiaoyao''s throat.

    Li Xiaoyao sidestepped, barely avoiding the attack, but the long spear still pierced his shoulder, drawing a spurt of blood. Simultaneously, half of his garment was shredded by the fierce momentum.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face remained unchangingly impassive, the injury to his shoulder not causing him a shred of pain, his body moved slightly to the side, and his cold gaze seemed to emanate from the deepest abyss.

    As the clothes tore apart, the tiger fang pendant around Li Xiaoyao''s neck swayed, flashing before Li Zhong''s eyes.

    "The sacred beast, White Tiger!"

    Li Zhong''s pupils contracted suddenly, the term flashing in his mind, a stream of fragmented information in his brain linked together into a complete chain of thoughts.

    "Your surname is Li!" Li Zhong''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Die!"

    Li Xiaoyao paid no mind to whatever Li Zhong was thinking, seizing the moment of his distraction, the Seven Star Ancient Sword had already flown, piercing through his back, all the way through.

    Li Zhong slowly looked down, at the sword blade piercing his chest, his complexion turning ashen.

    "Thud!"

    His knees hit the ground, Li Zhong stared fixedly at Li Xiaoyao, his lips moving in fragmented speech, "Your surname is Li... You are..."

    Blood froth spilled from his mouth, and a complete sentence never managed to leave his lips.

    "Pugh!"

    Li Xiaoyao gripped the hilt of the sword, pulled it out, and looked down coldly for a glance before nonchalantly slicing off his fingers and pocketing the storage ring.

    "What!" Fang Han, covered in wounds, was shocked to see that Li Zhong had been killed.

    Although Li Zhong''s cultivation level wasn''t as high as his, he certainly wasn''t someone Li Xiaoyao could kill.

    In that instant, he felt as if his nerves had become completely disordered.

    "Old Jiang, finish it off quickly," Li Xiaoyao urged.

    "I''ve been waiting for you." Jiang Lichun had been restraining his cultivation level, but upon seeing Li Xiaoyao dispose of Li Zhong, he no longer held back, and a surge of energy several times stronger than before burst forth.

    The force of that energy sent Fang Han''s blood surging and his footing unstable.

    The horsetail whisk, whose material was unknown but proved harder than steel, struck Fang Han''s shoulder with an audible sound of bones shattering.

    "Agh!" Fang Han''s eyes turned bloodshot as he gritted his teeth, "Jiang Lichun, do you truly wish to make an enemy of the Seven Swords Sect?"

    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say that now?" With a cold laugh, Jiang Lichun struck at his right shoulder again.

    Fang Han nearly shattered his steel teeth and, with his bloodshot eyes, turned away from Jiang Lichun and frantically charged at Li Xiaoyao.

    "Even if it''s in death, I will take someone with me!" Although he was no match for Jiang Lichun, he was certain he still had a hundred percent chance of taking down Li Xiaoyao.

    Watching Fang Han rushing towards him, Li Xiaoyao was not at all panicked; he slightly lifted his eyes and said softly, "Think I''m an easy target?"

    "Go to hell!" the nearly crazed Fang Han, unleashing all his potential, pushed his speed to the limit ¡ª a strike so fast that even Jiang Lichun''s expression slightly changed.

    "Dodge it!" Jiang Lichun yelled in a low voice.

    But Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn''t heard, did not dodge and kept his eyes firmly fixed on him.

    "When speed is pushed to the utmost limit, even a droplet of water can penetrate a thousand-pound boulder."

    "In martial arts, only speed is unbreakable, for speed is always the ultimate weapon!"

    As he practiced the Sword Control Nine Forms, these words remained fresh in Li Xiaoyao''s memory to this day, never to be forgotten.

    During this period, the cultivators he had fought with were indeed more powerful than he was, but to a limited extent ¡ª the strongest being Wu Cang, who was only two realms above him.

    But Fang Han was different; he was a cultivator at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, an entire realm stronger than himself.

    Very strong, incredibly strong!

    Even after hundreds of training sessions in the simulation system against Ouyang Gu, Li Xiaoyao could not guarantee that he could kill him in a straight confrontation!

    But, Li Xiaoyao wanted to try.

    The strong are those who constantly strengthen themselves through battle.

    What if the opponent was several times stronger than oneself?

    The strong are strong because they possess the heart of the strong.

    Nothing can make them submit, be afraid, or retreat!

    Gripping the Seven Star Ancient Sword tightly, Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, stepped into the Seven-Star Step, and the Sword Control Nine Forms unfolded, turning into a shadow in the night. Under Jiang Lichun''s incredulous gaze, he moved proactively to meet Fang Han.

    Seeing this, Fang Han was first taken aback, then immediately furious, "You think just because you killed Li Zhong, you can compare with me? Go to hell!"

    This strike, condensing all of Fang Han''s learnings, caused the heavens and earth to lose color, and even the grass and trees were startled!

    Li Xiaoyao, with a frosty expression, performed the Sword Control Nine Forms without losing any ground. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, two figures touched in an instant, then stood their ground in their respective sword-holding stances.

    In that moment, it seemed as though the whole world fell silent, and even the ever-pursuing Zhu Jiuyin stopped in the distance to watch vigilantly.

 Chapter 320 Thirteenth Master

    ```Two figures stood back to back, Fang Han''s precious sword angled towards the sky, while Li Xiaoyao''s sword tip rested on the ground; neither moved, as though they had become statues.

    Jiang Lichun looked at Li Xiaoyao with concern. The last scene had happened too fast, even he hadn''t seen clearly who had won.

    "Clang!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The precious sword slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, emitting a clear, ringing sound, blood spurting from Fang Han''s neck in a terrifying, fountain-like gush.

    Fang Han clutched his neck desperately with both hands and fell to his knees, his bloodshot eyes filled with unwillingness.

    The vital essence rapidly drained from his body; Fang Han had died, falling to the ground, his blood staining the green grass red.

    Now Jiang Lichun was truly shocked. He knew only too well what Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was.

    A cultivator at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm had prevailed in a head-on clash with a cultivator of the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm¡ªit was simply too unbelievable, too surreal.

    Had he not seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Lichun would never have believed it.

    If today''s combat result were to spread, Li Xiaoyao''s name would likely instantaneously become known throughout the entire cultivator community.

    "Kid, I didn''t see that coming," Jiang Lichun walked over and patted him on the shoulder. He was about to ask what technique Li Xiaoyao had used when Li Xiaoyao''s body suddenly fell straight down.

    Jiang Lichun was startled, hurried to support him, and said, "Kid, kid, are you okay?"

    He reached out to check under Li Xiaoyao''s nose; thankfully, thankfully, there was still breath.

    He quickly examined Li Xiaoyao''s body and found a deep, bone-visible sword wound on his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao had dodged by a few centimeters at the last moment, otherwise, that sword strike would have been fatal.

    Even so, Li Xiaoyao was now seriously injured, one false move could potentially lead to death.

    Jiang Lichun wasn''t going to let him die. He hoisted him onto his back, glanced back at the swiftly approaching Zhu Jiuyin, quickly collected Fang Han''s storage ring and the precious sword, and swiftly left the scene.

    Zhu Jiuyin quickly followed, gazing at the two bodies in the blood pool. She lowered her head, flicked her snake-like tongue, and engulfed both bodies into her belly.

    ...

    Jindu, a large courtyard beneath the Imperial City.

    The gate of the large courtyard was gently pushed open from the outside, and a middle-aged man in formal attire strode in.

    In the courtyard, under a large locust tree, sat an old man.

    The middle-aged man quickly approached, bowed slightly, and respectfully called out, "Thirteenth Uncle."

    "Hmm," Thirteenth Uncle with closed eyes inquired, "What''s the matter that can''t wait until morning?"

    The middle-aged man got straight to the point and said, "Thirteenth Uncle, I just received a call from Li Zhong. He says he has discovered an ancient tomb in Ling City with a Spirit Cultivation Realm guardian demon beast."

    Thirteenth Uncle slowly opened his eyes, showing some surprise, "Oh? A Spirit Cultivation Realm guardian demon beast? It seems the owner of the tomb must have had a pretty high cultivation level in life."

    "So, Thirteenth Uncle, who do you think should be sent?"

    Thirteenth Uncle''s finger tapped lightly on the bamboo chair and he said, "Let Li Tu handle it. The boy''s been under house arrest for a while; I reckon he''s built up quite a bit of anger. It would do him good to go and slay that demon beast, to blow off some steam."

    The middle-aged man nodded and responded, "Alright, I''ll go tell Li Tu right away." Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire

    After the man had left the courtyard and walked the whole way down the alley, he finally got into a parked recreational vehicle.

    Thirteenth Uncle held a high position in the Li Family, and no matter who visited, they could never drive their cars into the alley¡ªthis was a rule nobody dared to break.

    Once inside the RV, a glass of water was immediately handed to him. The man took out a satellite phone and dialed a number. After a few rings, the call connected: "Thirteenth Uncle has spoken. Li Tu''s confinement is over. He will go to Ling City to perform a mission."

    ```

    "What task?"

    ...

    Early the next morning, several carriages stopped outside the alley, the doors opened, and several young men, brimming with anger, marched swiftly towards the alley.

    Even in their anger, the young men did not dare to act rashly upon arriving. They respectfully knocked on the door, and not until a voice from inside said, "Come in," did they dare to push the door open and enter.

    It seemed as if the Thirteenth Elder had been sitting under the locust tree all night, his posture not having changed at all.

    The few who came in called out respectfully: "Thirteenth Elder."

    "What brings you to see this old man?" Thirteenth Elder said with a smile, somewhat surprised.

    The man leading the group expressed his dissatisfaction: "Thirteenth Elder, I heard from Uncle Jun that you''ve sent Li Tu to Ling City for a mission."

    Thirteenth Elder hummed affirmatively and with a gesture of his right hand, a snow-white squirrel leaped down from the tree and landed on his shoulder.

    "I don''t accept this!" the man said, neck stiff with defiance: "I, Li Yu, have done so much for the family. What has Li Tu done? All he knows is to woo girls and drink. Why send him?"

    "You, oh you," Thirteenth Elder laughed helplessly: "Enough, if you want to go, then go."

    Feeling some of his anger dissipate, Li Yu said: "Thank you, Thirteenth Elder. I will make sure to complete this mission perfectly."

    "I have but one demand," said Thirteenth Elder, slowly sitting up straight, emanating the aura of someone from an upper position. The young men instinctively straightened their backs in response.

    The Thirteenth Elder''s aged eyes swept over each of their faces: "Be it you or Li Tu, you all belong to the Li Family. No matter the size of the conflict, settle it within the family. Outside, there shall be no infighting, nor shall you harm one another. Is that understood?"

    Li Yu and the others nodded: "We understand."

    "Alright, you can leave now."

    After leaving the large courtyard, the man beside Li Yu let out a relieved sigh, patting his chest and saying: "Thirteenth Elder''s presence is too strong. When he was staring at me just now, it gave me the creeps."

    Another person voiced their agreement with equal unease: "I felt the same."

    "Everyone go back and prepare. We''ll meet at the airport at twelve o''clock," Li Yu said, a glint of cold light in his eyes: "This time, I will solve this matter before Li Tu and show the elders that he is nothing but a waste."

    ...

    Even though Thirteenth Elder knew that the tomb-protecting demon beast was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, he wasn''t overly concerned.

    Both Li Tu and Li Yu were cultivation geniuses of the Li Family, having reached the Abstinence Realm in their early thirties.

    Though they were a realm below that demon beast, given the cultivation techniques and spells they had learned, and the weapons in their possession, defeating a higher-ranked adversary was not impossible.

    If not for this, how could the Li Family be one of Xuan Country''s eight great families?

    ...

    At Li Xiaoyao''s house in Ling City.

    Li Xiaoyao lay on the bed, his face slightly pale.

    After facing off against Fang Han of the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm last night, Li Xiaoyao had killed him with a single sword strike, but he had also sustained very serious injuries.

    Although it was only a single sword strike, it contained all of Li Xiaoyao''s energy.

    Jiang Lichun sat by the bed, his fingers on Li Xiaoyao''s wrist, sensing his condition. Surprised, he said: "Is this kid even human? Such heavy wounds, and in one night, he''s almost completely healed. Truly a monster."

    Shaking his head, Jiang Lichun stood up and left the room to stew demon beast meat for Li Xiaoyao.

    No sooner had Jiang Lichun stepped out, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes.

 Chapter 321 Continuous Breakthrough

    "Injured?"With a slight frown, the events of last night replayed before his eyes like a film projector.

    "Though I was seriously injured, I killed Fang Han!" Li Xiaoyao said excitedly, "That Fang Han was a Ninth Rank cultivator in the Abstinence Realm, a whole realm higher than me, yet I managed to surpass my level and kill him with a single sword!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "These days of trials with Ouyang Gu really haven''t been in vain!"

    Defeating an enemy from a higher realm is something most cultivators or martial artists wouldn''t even dare think about.

    However, Li Xiaoyao, both immensely talented and bold, not only dared to think it but also dared to test it with his own body.

    One should realize that this is no child''s play; a failure would mean death.

    Yet, it was precisely because he skirted the edge of death that Li Xiaoyao''s strength improved so rapidly.

    After yesterday''s great battle, Li Xiaoyao felt an imminent breakthrough.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly got up from the bed, formed seals with his hands, and strands of invisible spiritual energy rushed frantically into his body.

    With a furrowed brow, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "The spiritual energy here is too thin, far too thin."

    Opening his eyes and suppressing the turbulent spiritual power within him, Li Xiaoyao jumped out of bed, stepped into his slippers, and left the house in just his pajamas.

    "Hey, you''re awake, kid?" Jiang Lichun, who was stewing a pot of meat soup, saw Li Xiaoyao come out and expressed surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao stared fixedly at the meat soup on the stove, walked over, grabbed it, and under Jiang Lichun''s astonished gaze, he drank the entire pot of meat soup straight away.

    "Damn, are you alright, kid?"

    "I''m going out for a bit and will be back later, don''t look for me." Leaving that statement behind and regardless of Jiang Lichun''s worries, Li Xiaoyao flashed out of the house.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, Jiang Lichun formed hand seals, pondered for a long while, then frowned and said, "Though I can''t discern specific details, the divination shows great auspices."

    Leaving the house, Li Xiaoyao took a cab to the shop.

    Zhang Meng was sitting in the shop, and since it opened, business had been booming.

    Those antiques that Li Xiaoyao had found at the flea market turned out to be all genuine pieces, and Zhang Meng had been learning with a few masters when she had time. Her ability to appraise and understand antiques had markedly improved.

    Not wanting to disturb Zhang Meng, Li Xiaoyao turned into a residual shadow and instantly rushed into the room. Zhang Meng only felt a gust of wind blowing in and curiously glanced at the shop before turning her attention away.

    Descending to the Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao immediately sat down cross-legged, formed hand seals, and started cultivating. With each inhalation and exhalation, the dense spiritual energy almost turned solid as it rushed into his nostrils.

    The spiritual energy nearly wrapped Li Xiaoyao into a mummy, making him look like a giant egg from a distance.

    "Not enough, still not enough."

    Li Xiaoyao shouted inwardly as one Spirit Qi Pill after another flew out of his Storage Ring and into his mouth.

    As soon as the pill medicine entered his mouth, it turned into a rush of dense spiritual power, absorbed by the Dantian.

    With the surge of Spirit Qi Pills, Li Xiaoyao''s Dantian underwent a substantial change.

    An aura that seemed deliberately suppressed burst forth explosively from inside Li Xiaoyao at that moment. Waves of energy emanated outwards in all directions, creating an extraordinary shock.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Zhang Meng, who was looking down at a shareholder identification book, suddenly felt the ground tremble beneath her feet, frightening her so much that she immediately stood up and ran out of the shop.

    The proprietors of other shops were also scared by the tremor, thinking it was an earthquake.

    Zhang Meng closed the shop door tightly and headed home early.

    If it were truly an earthquake, staying there would be waiting for death.

    Underground, following the eruption of such a terrifying aura from Li Xiaoyao''s body, an even more powerful and dreadful suction force was released from within his dantian. The surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards his body like the flow of a mighty river.

    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Just a little bit more, just a little bit more!"

    Li Xiaoyao bellowed, swallowing the last bit of pill medicine from his storage ring.

    "Boom!"

    A muffled sound emanated from his dantian, and Li Xiaoyao''s aura gradually began to stabilize. A few seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes.

    "I''ve finally made the breakthrough. This one really wasn''t easy," he said with a chuckle, shaking his head. Just as he was about to get up, his expression suddenly became strange. Looking down at his body, he muttered, "You''ve got to be kidding me, another breakthrough?"

    Indeed, the recently calmed dantian was once again pulsating with an agitation that left him speechless.

    This agitation was a precursor to breakthrough.

    A consecutive breakthrough.

    Such an opportunity was something you couldn''t seek, but only encounter by chance.

    Li Xiaoyao was ecstatic and somewhat excited, yet he knew he needed more spiritual energy at this moment.

    This place could no longer satisfy his requirement.

    His gaze shifted towards the passage leading downward, where columns of spiritual energy rose like mini tornadoes.

    Grinding his teeth, Li Xiaoyao exclaimed, "Fortune favors the bold, let''s do this!"

    Li Xiaoyao plunged into the passage and appeared on the lower layer of the spirit stone vein.

    He cautiously observed the green serpent beside the coffin, thinking to himself that even the recent commotion hadn''t awoken it; surely this time it wouldn''t be startled either?

    With the breakthrough within reach, Li Xiaoyao did not dare hesitate. He sat down cross-legged, formed the right hand seals, and the spiritual energy, denser than before, surged into his body recklessly.

    Li Xiaoyao''s body greedily devoured this spiritual energy which, after refinement through his cultivation technique, instantly converted into strands of pure spiritual power, seeping into his dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao''s dantian was like a gigantic and parched lake, desperately swallowing the external spiritual energy.

    If someone were here, they would undoubtedly gape in disbelief at the sight of dozens of meters long spiritual energy tornadoes linking Li Xiaoyao''s body with the spirit stone vein.

    This continued for half an hour, and a sense of fulfillment finally emerged from within the dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao''s hands changed seals, he pressed down slightly and softly chanted, "Condense!"

    The rapidly revolving dantian, upon his soft exclamation, came to a sudden halt and then exploded with a terrifying suction force, compressing the vast spiritual energy at full speed.

    If Li Xiaoyao''s dantian were the ocean, then at this moment this vast ocean was swiftly shrinking, transforming into a lake.

    The process of condensing energy was slow and tedious, and without day or night in the underground spirit stone vein, it was impossible to clearly sense the passage of time.

    Time passed indeterminately until Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a very faint sound, like the crisp tinkling of shattered glass on the ground, rose from within the dantian.

    With that crisp sound, waves of invisible auras burst forth from the dantian, sweeping in all directions.

    "I''ve finally made the breakthrough!"

    A joyful voice erupted from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth.

    And at that moment, the massive green serpent lying beside the coffin lazily opened its eyes, its demeanor languid, yet its gaze was filled with restlessness and anger.

    A strong sense of danger overwhelmed him. Li Xiaoyao, who had just managed consecutive breakthroughs, now felt a chilling coldness gripping him, sending tingles down his scalp.

    "Master, danger!" the voice of Nie Xiaoqian rang inside his mind.

 Chapter 322 The Violent Uprising of the Green Snake [First Update]

    "Young Master, danger!"Nie Xiaoqian immediately appeared, urgently warning him.

    "What''s happening?" Li Xiaoyao could only sense the danger, but had no idea where it was coming from.

    "Hisss!"

    A sharp roar came from behind.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, Li Xiaoyao''s pupils suddenly constricted.

    It was that green snake!

    The green snake had awakened, his breakthrough had caused too much commotion, and it finally stirred the beast!

    The terrifying presence was the most powerful demon beast Li Xiaoyao had ever felt in his cultivation until now.

    Even that tomb-guarding Zhu Jiuyin had not given Li Xiaoyao such a sense of palpitations.

    "Hisss!"

    The green snake opened its gaping maw, and the cold light gleaming from its sharp fangs gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of unprecedented crisis.

    In that instant, Li Xiaoyao felt as if his body was incapable of moving.

    "Young Master, run quickly!"

    A gentle spiritual power enveloped his body, Xiaoqian took his hand, and in a flash, they were escaping upward.

    Not daring to hesitate for even a moment, the two of them flew up along the tunnel.

    The dreadful presence was fast approaching from behind, and Li Xiaoyao had the illusion that if he paused for even a second, his body would be engulfed by that fiery breath, leaving no trace of his bones.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Nie Xiaoqian had already helped him escape to the shop.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, the two fled through the back door, racing down the main road.

    "Roar!"

    A furious roar came from the shop, piercing into the sky. Centered around the shop, the roar spread out, covering several hundred miles.

    Li Yu, who had just left the airport, heard the beast''s roar and his face turned pale with shock.

    "A demon beast!" Li Yu''s gaze quickly focused in the direction of the sound, saying, "What level of demon beast is this? Just its roar makes me lose the will to resist."

    Those accompanying him also felt their hearts pounding and turned pale under the roar of the beast.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao ran wildly for dozens of miles before daring to look back.

    The breath gradually faded away, and Li Xiaoyao let out a long sigh of relief.

    Ultimately, the green snake had not chased after them. If it had, probably no one in Ling City could subdue it.

    After leaving the shop, Li Xiaoyao quickly made a call to Zhang Meng.

    When he had initially escaped, he hadn''t sensed Zhang Meng''s presence, so she must have left early.

    He had to tell Zhang Meng to stay away from the shop for a while, for if anything happened to her because of this, Li Xiaoyao would never be able to forgive himself.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, there''s been an earthquake in Ling City." As the call connected, Zhang Meng spoke with some nervousness.

    "Recently, don''t go to the shop as there''s been a problem," Li Xiaoyao pondered before adding, "Arrange a tour group for Uncle Zhang to go abroad and have fun for a while. Book it now, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow."

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Meng looked confused.

    My Brother Xiaoyao wants me to arrange a tour group for Dad? And he''s in such a hurry, what on earth happened?

    When she got home, Jiang Lichun was standing on the balcony with a satellite phone.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao return, Jiang Lichun made a gesture to him to wait a moment.

    "I''ve got something else, hanging up now." After putting away the satellite phone, Jiang Lichun approached and was about to speak when his eyes suddenly brightened with surprise, and he asked, "You had a breakthrough?"

    "Yeah," Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "What''s to be done about the ancient tomb?"

    "There''s no way, Zhu Jiuyin is too powerful, and with our collective strength, even together, we wouldn''t stand a chance against it," Jiang Lichun shook his head and sighed. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Giving up just like that isn''t my style," Li Xiaoyao said with a confident smile, "Leave this to me, I''ll handle it."

    "You?" Just as Jiang Lichun was about to say that the kid couldn''t possibly have a way, he suddenly shut his mouth.

    If it were anyone else, Jiang Lichun would think they were boasting, but Li Xiaoyao had a knack for pulling off miracles.

    Maybe, just maybe, he actually had a way.

    After all, the number of hidden cards this kid had up his sleeve was so numerous that even Jiang Lichun was sometimes at a loss for words.

    "Did you hear a beast roar just now?" Jiang Lichun changed the subject and asked.

    "I heard it, no idea what demon beast it was, but it could be heard from dozens of miles away, must have a terrifying cultivation level," Li Xiaoyao knowingly asked.

    Jiang Lichun''s expression became slightly grave as he said, "Not just dozens of miles, its roar could be heard within a hundred miles. If we consider cultivation level, I''m afraid this demon beast has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm!"

    "Spirit Condensation Realm!" Li Xiaoyao''s face also turned solemn.

    As the only one who had encountered the green snake up close, he knew all too well how terrifying its cultivation level was.

    Above the Spirit Cultivation Realm is the Golden Core Realm, and above the Golden Core Realm is the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    "Ling City has been restless lately," Jiang Lichun said with a sigh, "Ling City has always had an imperial aura, and it''s normal for it to harbour so many demon beasts."

    Curiously, Li Xiaoyao asked, "If that demon beast truly reached the Spirit Condensation Realm, won''t its appearance destroy the entire Ling City?"

    "Have you been watching too many movies and reading novels?" Jiang Lichun looked at him with disdain and said, "Do you really think that the cultivators of Xuan Country are all pushovers? The cultivators you''re dealing with now are just the tip of the iceberg. The real powerhouses prefer to stay hidden amongst the ordinary. You may not see them act on a day-to-day basis, but once the nation faces a crisis, these cultivators will step in to resolve it. Otherwise, why do you think humans can live so peacefully despite the presence of demon beasts?"

    "Moreover, those demon beasts aren''t foolish. The beasts with such cultivation levels have long since developed intelligence, and they wouldn''t be so reckless as to make enemies of humanity. If they dared to do so, they would have been eliminated long ago."

    "I see!" Li Xiaoyao asked, "The strong ones you mentioned, are they the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?"

    Jiang Lichun shook his head and said, "The Eight Great Sects are just some of the visible powerhouses. While there aren''t many who are stronger than them, there certainly are a few; it''s just that they don''t like to show off and covet fame like the Eight Great Sects."

    "By the way, what''s your cultivation level now? I feel like you''re more than just the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm," Jiang Lichun remembered distinctly that Li Xiaoyao was at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm before his breakthrough, but now, he could sense that Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was definitely more than the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and said, "Peak of the Condensation Realm, just a bit short of reaching the Abstinence Realm. Eh, the speed of my cultivation is still a bit slow; I need to speed it up."

    "A two-rank leap in one go, and you call that slow?" His mouth twitched fiercely as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared almost regretful. He really felt like smacking him.

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao opened the Mysterious System and scrolled through the system for a while but didn''t find anything that would rapidly increase his strength without side effects.

    Feeling a bit disappointed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly thought that he might as well directly ask the System.

    This unreliable System liked to peddle its wares, so he might as well let it make its own recommendations.

 Chapter 323 Divine Invocation Technique [Second Update]

    ```

    "System, is there any way to quickly increase my Cultivation Level?"

    "Demonic Cultivation Technique."

    "Divine Invocation Technique."

    The first two seemed normal, but what came after made Li Xiaoyao speechless.

    "Gundam robots."

    "Gauss sniper rifles."

    "Stop, stop, stop, what is all this stuff? You expect me, a peak Condensation Realm cultivator, to fight opponents with a sniper rifle? Do you think that''s appropriate?"

    "Don''t underestimate high-tech weapons. As human technology advances daily, powerful modern weapons can directly kill immortals."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyeballs almost popped out. Are you kidding me? This powerful? They can directly kill immortals!

    Li Xiaoyao immediately put aside his contempt and asked, "How much is a Gundam robot?"

    If the price was right, high-tech weapons might not be off the table. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just thinking about operating a robot, weaving through a crowd of cultivators wielding a laser sword and lopping off heads, thrilled him.

    No sooner had his voice trailed off than the high-tech weapons catalog appeared before him.

    "Gundam robot, price: 50 million Spirit Stones."

    "Holy shit!" Li Xiaoyao''s eyeballs were about to pop out: "50 million!!! Why don''t you just rob me?"

    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao had over a billion Spirit Stones in his system, and if you''d asked him to buy a Gundam robot yesterday, he wouldn''t have hesitated. But now, he lacked that decisive resolve.

    The Green Snake had awakened, and the once inexhaustible Spirit Stone Vein could no longer be mined.

    The Spirit Stones in the system could only be consumed, not replenished.

    In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao had to use Spirit Stones systematically.

    "What are the Demonic Cultivation Technique and Divine Invocation Technique?"

    The system flashed, and a line of text appeared: "Demonic Cultivation Technique: A secret technique of the demonic sects, can devour the opponent''s Cultivation Level and convert it for one''s own use. This technique is a great demonic method, once cultivated, a demonic seed will be planted within the body, making it nearly impossible to resolve."

    "Holy shit, so it''s a Magic Technique, no way, no way, give me another one."

    "Divine Invocation Technique, the supreme Immortal Law of the Taoism Origin. It is divided into three stages: the lesser Divine Invocation Technique summons lower gods, the intermediate summons middle gods, and the advanced summons high immortals."

    Glancing at the price, his eyeballs nearly burst out of their sockets.

    "20 million."

    It was much cheaper than Gundam robots, but still astronomically expensive.

    If the Divine Invocation Technique weren''t easier to practice, Li Xiaoyao would definitely prefer the seventy-two Divine Skills. After all, he had only purchased the sword technique among the seventy-two variations and had yet to learn the other seventy-one Divine Skills.

    Li Xiaoyao had a brainstorm and asked, "System, since the Divine Invocation Technique is divided into three parts, can they be purchased separately?"

    "Not possible."

    "Why not?"

    "Host''s Cultivation Level is too low, unauthorized to know, please increase your Cultivation Level as soon as possible."

    "Holy shit¡­"

    Grinding his teeth, Li Xiaoyao still purchased the Divine Invocation Technique.

    "Ding!"

    "Congratulations to the host for purchasing: Divine Invocation Technique (Three Parts)."

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Divine Invocation Technique and quickly flipped through it, imprinting all the cultivation methods deep into his mind.

    "This is the Divine Invocation Technique?" He opened his eyes, his face speechless.

    What kind of crappy Divine Invocation Technique is this? Isn''t it just a fancier soul summoning technique...

    Li Xiaoyao felt a furious sense of being cheated, but he was helpless against the system; the money was already spent, and there was definitely no getting it back.

    ```

    "Eh." Shaking his head and sighing softly, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and entered the combat simulation system, ready to test the Divine Invocation Technique on Ouyang Gu.

    ...

    The night passed without incident, and come early next day.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation, and a sharp light flashed in his gaze, his whole demeanor seemed even more Condensed than the day before.

    Getting up from bed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly noticed that his hair seemed to have grown a lot longer.

    Touching the hair that now reached his shoulders and smiling slightly, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of cutting it shorter.

    Appearance was irrelevant to cultivation, and Li Xiaoyao was not currently concerned with his looks.

    In the early stages, cultivators practice with Spiritual Energy, whereas, in the latter stages, they cultivate their Taoist heart.

    If one is preoccupied with such things all day, should they even continue cultivating? Might as well change careers and become a fashion designer.

    Walking out of the room, he saw Jiang Lichun sitting on the sofa with a laptop on his lap.

    "You''re quite trendy, huh? Playing with a laptop." Sitting down next to him, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Did you stew the meat?"

    "We''re out of meat." Jiang Lichun glanced up briefly before returning to his internet browsing.

    "All gone?" Startled for a moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that he had bought the corpse of a two-tailed tiger cat at the Ghost Market and hadn''t touched it in his Storage Ring.

    "I have a Demon Beast here, stew it for me." Saying this, Li Xiaoyao threw the two-tailed tiger cat onto the ground.

    The old man Jiang glanced at it and his eyes suddenly bulged.

    "A two-tailed tiger cat! Where did you get this from, you kid?"

    "Quite knowledgeable, aren''t you." Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Bought it at the Ghost Market. Cost me quite a few tens of thousands of Spirit Stones."

    Old man Jiang said, "The realm of a two-tailed tiger cat can be identified by the number of tails. Two tails means the Condensation Realm, three means the Abstinence Realm, and so forth."

    Li Xiaoyao expressed his surprise, "This Demon Beast can advance in levels?"

    "Nonsense, you think only humans can cultivate?" Shooting him an annoyed glance, Jiang Lichun said, "I''m busy, you go stew it yourself."

    "Busy with what? Scram!" Fuming till his cheeks puffed up, Jiang Lichun snapped, "Go stew the meat, I need to talk to you in a bit."

    Pouting, Li Xiaoyao took out a dagger, cut a piece of meat from the two-tailed tiger cat, added some herbs, and put everything into the pressure cooker to stew.

    Looking at the pressure cooker, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that it had been a while since he last refined Pill Medicine.

    He had nothing better to do at the moment, so why not make a few pills?

    He couldn''t rely too much on the System; his Spirit Stones seemed plentiful, but they were finite, diminishing with each use.

    Being self-sufficient was better. Once he got through this busy period, he''d plant the medicinal herbs in the little peach garden mountain. Then, he could truly be self-sufficient.

    "Huff~"

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized there was so much to do, but he never had enough time.

    Once he settled the matters with the ancient tomb, maybe he would be able to relax.

    He went to the living room and closed all the windows, sealing them shut before drawing the curtains as well.

    To Jiang Lichun, these actions seemed incredibly strange.

    "What are you up to again, kid?"

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and walked back into the living room, saying, "Refining Pill Medicine."

    The old man''s face twitched, and Jiang Lichun couldn''t help but sneer, "Using the pressure cooker again to refine pills?"

    "Hey, old man, if you''re so capable, then don''t ever ask me to refine pills for you," Li Xiaoyao glared at him, clearly annoyed by the skepticism.

    "Wasting all the good herbs, you think just anyone can become an Alchemist? You think that..."

    "Bam!"

    Suddenly, a black three-legged Medicine Cauldron appeared, landing in the living room, causing the rest of Jiang Lichun''s words to swallow back down his throat.

 Chapter 324 Better to let go of the sand that cant be grasped.

    "Is this... a Medicine Cauldron?" Jiang Lichun asked with some uncertainty.

    "What else did you think it was? A bathtub?" Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, snorted lightly, and thought to himself, just wait until I refine the Pill Medicine, then you''ll be begging me for it.

    With a Spirit Condensation breath, Li Xiaoyao took out the ingredients for refining the Spirit Qi Pill and arranged them neatly to one side.

    Jiang Lichun kept silent, quietly watching Li Xiaoyao.

    It sure looked the part, but he had no idea when this kid had also bought a Medicine Cauldron.

    However, having a Medicine Cauldron and ingredients was useless without the most important thing for an alchemist, which was the flame. Without the flame, everything would be in vain.

    He clearly remembered that the first time Li Xiaoyao practiced alchemy, he had used a pressure cooker and a gas stove...

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was calm as he extended his right hand, palm open, and a clump of golden flame slowly rose up.

    Jiang Lichun''s pupils slightly contracted¡ª the kid actually had his own primordial flame source!

    Shit, is he trying to defy the heavens?

    The Spirit Qi Pill was just a First Grade Pill Medicine, the most basic kind.

    Its main purpose was to be used for recovering Spiritual Energy during battles when one''s Spiritual Energy was insufficient.

    The refinement process for the Spirit Qi Pill was very simple and allowed for multiple ones to be refined at once.

    Li Xiaoyao planned to use the Spirit Qi Pill to lay a solid foundation.

    The Jin Yuan fire touched the Medicine Cauldron and entered. A hint of searing heat suddenly rose within the cold cauldron as herbs began flying into it in a smooth, uninterrupted flow.

    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    His eyes fixed on the herbs engulfed in flames, Li Xiaoyao, with his exceptional spiritual sense, perceived even the slightest changes.

    A quarter of an hour later, all the ingredients were completely refined.

    Next was to merge all the refined ingredients together.

    In Jiang Lichun''s eyes, all of this looked so difficult, but under Li Xiaoyao''s control, it seemed as simple as slicing vegetables.

    Not until a bunch of fragrant Spirit Qi Pills flew out of the Medicine Cauldron did Jiang Lichun truly believe that the kid indeed knew the art of alchemy.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead and with a smile appearing on his face, Li Xiaoyao looked at the dozen Pills in his hand and said, "Not bad, a success on the first try."

    Jiang Lichun asked, "Who taught you alchemy?"

    "None of your damn business." With a retort, Li Xiaoyao put away the Pills and turned to walk toward the kitchen.

    Jiang Lichun felt a bit annoyed; what was he doing taking the kid so seriously?

    The aroma was overflowing; the meat of the two-tailed tiger cat was particularly tender.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun each had a large bowl, ate to their satisfaction, and there was still half a pot left.

    "Why did you stew so much?" It would be too wasteful not to finish the meat soup.

    "I''ll eat it later," Li Xiaoyao said. "Didn''t you say earlier you had something important to discuss with me?"

    When it came to serious matters, Jiang Lichun immediately became solemn, "Do you remember the roar of the Demon Beast from yesterday?"

    "Yeah, what about it?" Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred; could someone have discovered that Demon Beast beneath the antique shop?

    Jiang Lichun said, "I got news today that many Sects and families are secretly rushing to Ling City."

    "Could it be because of that Demon Beast?"

    "Probably," Jiang Lichun said. "But it''s not just for the Demon Beast, it''s also for that ancient tomb."

    Raising his eyebrows lightly, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Has the news of the ancient tomb spread?"

    "Too many people know about the tomb, and since they can''t enter, naturally they would seek help," Jiang Lichun shook his head slightly and said, "However, this might not be a bad thing. The more people who know about the tomb, the more advantageous it is for us."

    "Fishing in troubled waters?"

    "Don''t make it sound so unpleasant; it''s called reaping the fisherman''s gains." He chuckled, the old Jiang Lichun said, "There are quite a few powerful individuals coming this time. They should have more than enough to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, and we just need to hide in the shadows. Once they deal with Zhu Jiuyin and break the Formation, we can follow them inside."

    "That might actually work," Li Xiaoyao had originally planned to use the Divine Invocation Technique to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, but now, it seemed unnecessary.

    Showing off his strength too much wasn''t necessarily a good thing for Li Xiaoyao.

    Jiang Lichun stood up from the couch and said, "I''m going out to take care of some things. If everything goes well, we''ll head to the ancient tomb tomorrow."

    After Jiang Lichun left, Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade and absorbed the remaining half pot of meat soup.

    Li Xiaoyao packed away the Medicine Cauldron and said apologetically, "Miss Xiaoqian, I''m afraid it will be some time before I can take you home."

    Nie Xiaoqian responded understandingly, "My lord has important matters first; Xiaoqian is not in a hurry."

    "Rest assured, I, Li Xiaoyao, will keep the promise I made to you," he said solemnly to her, "I need to step out for a moment."

    Li Xiaoyao drove to the residential area where Zhang Meng lived. After hearing what Li Xiaoyao had to say, Zhang Meng arranged a high-end tour for her father and sent him off to enjoy it.

    "Ding-dong!"

    The doorbell rang. Zhang Meng hurried to open the door and saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance. She threw her arms open and lunged at him.

    After pinching her buttocks a few times, Li Xiaoyao carried her straight to the couch and took out a marrow-cleansing, bone-tempering pill from his Storage Ring, saying, "Eat this."

    Zhang Meng didn''t even ask; she just swallowed it down.

    What followed was a routine Li Xiaoyao was all too familiar with. After removing her impurities, the two of them went straight into the bathroom and began their intense encounter.

    Having not seen each other for a while, Zhang Meng''s enthusiasm was sky-high, even leaving Li Xiaoyao somewhat overwhelmed.

    Eventually satisfying her, Li Xiaoyao carried her to bed and they began dual cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t have much time left, and before leaving, he left a marrow-cleansing, bone-tempering pill for Zhang Meng, which was intended for her father.

    Now that he had the ability, Li Xiaoyao did what he could to take care of the people around him.

    After leaving home, Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to call Zhu Xiaoyue.

    When Zhu Xiaoyue picked up the phone, her voice was laced with a complaining tone, "Where have you been? Why haven''t you contacted me for so long? Don''t you want to be in a relationship with me anymore? Just say it, and I won''t pester you."

    Li Xiaoyao broke out in a cold sweat. What was she talking about?

    "Where are you? I''ll come find you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was still at work. Li Xiaoyao drove to the police station and picked her up.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, still in her uniform, got into the car and remained silent. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I''ve been a bit busy lately, I got in touch with you as soon as I got back," Li Xiaoyao explained while driving.

    "You''re lying. You clearly have the scent of another woman''s perfume on you."

    Uh...

    This was quite embarrassing.

    "Cough cough, what would you like to eat?" Li Xiaoyao changed the subject.

    "Stop the car; I''ll go home by myself."

    "Xiaoyue," Li Xiaoyao sighed, "There are some things that I hope you won''t get involved in, which is why I haven''t told you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue laughed mockingly. "Right, you never regarded me as your girlfriend. You never want to share anything with me. Since it''s like this, what''s the point of me clinging to you?"

    With a wry smile, Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s not what you think."

    "Then what is it? Tell me," Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red. Li Xiaoyao was the first man she truly cared for, but he was like the wind, elusive and hard to grasp.

    She felt the distance between her and Li Xiaoyao was growing wider, as if she was about to lose him.

    Sand that can''t be held is better off tossed away.

    When it came to love, Zhu Xiaoyue hoped to be rational, and that''s what she was trying to do.

 Chapter 325 The First Intimate Contact

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t think so, though. Even though he hadn''t had physical intimacy with Zhu Xiaoyue, in his heart, Zhu Xiaoyue was sooner or later going to be his woman.

    This was probably the difference in thinking between a Cultivator and a mortal.

    "Stop the car!"

    "Brake!"

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on the brakes, and the car stopped by the side of the road.

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Zhu Xiaoyue pushed open the car door and walked away without looking back.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to grab her, but Zhu Xiaoyue shook him off fiercely, yet she didn''t manage to break free.

    "Stop making a fuss," Li Xiaoyao said forcefully as he held her in his arms.

    Zhu Xiaoyue struggled even harder, "Don''t touch me, let me go!"

    One must not indulge a woman''s temper tantrums, and Li Xiaoyao knew this well, so he scooped her up with his right hand and carried her over his shoulder.

    A car passed by, saw what was happening, and the driver stopped to shout at Li Xiaoyao, "Put the woman down! Otherwise, I''m calling the police."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him completely. The man came over to intervene, but Li Xiaoyao turned his head and barked, "Scram!"

    The man''s soul seemed to tremble at that moment, and he dared not take another step forward.

    Tossing Zhu Xiaoyue into the car, Li Xiaoyao locked the doors and drove to the nearest hotel without a word.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at him with red eyes, "Do you think that I''ll forgive you just like that?"

    "Wait until you hear my explanation, then decide whether to forgive me. If you decide to leave me in the end, I will respect your decision," Li Xiaoyao said seriously as he looked at her.

    When they reached the hotel, Li Xiaoyao opened a luxurious presidential suite and took Zhu Xiaoyue up to the room in the elevator.

    In the room, Zhu Xiaoyue sat on the sofa in silence, her calm demeanor so different from her usual style that Li Xiaoyao found it a bit unsettling.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. He lifted his hand, and a cup of tea rose from the coffee table and slowly floated toward Zhu Xiaoyue. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As she was sulking, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly saw this and her eyes widened in disbelief at the tea cup before her.

    When she realized it was Li Xiaoyao''s doing, she asked incredulously, "What''s going on here?"

    Li Xiaoyao put on an act of depth, "Actually, I''m not human."

    "What?" Zhu Xiaoyue looked incredulous and then angrily said, "Li Xiaoyao, do you think this joke is funny? I''m telling you, I don''t find it funny at all¡­"

    Before she could finish speaking, everything in the room¡ªthe blankets, pillows, everything¡ªbegan to float off the ground, leaving Zhu Xiaoyue with her mouth agape.

    "To be precise, I am a Cultivator," Li Xiaoyao said as his mind moved, and Zhu Xiaoyue felt her body lighten and began to float, slowly flying towards him.

    "Ah!" Zhu Xiaoyue screamed, and Li Xiaoyao caught her in his arms and pinched her bottom hard, saying, "What are you screaming for?"

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao before her, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly felt he was a bit unfamiliar.

    "What is a Cultivator?"

    Li Xiaoyao explained patiently and concluded, "This time, I was dealing with some issues in this circle. You''re not from this circle, so you wouldn''t know how troublesome it is."

    "I guess I misunderstood you," Zhu Xiaoyue said, looking down a bit embarrassed, but then she added, "Hmph, whose fault is it for not telling me sooner?"

    Rolling his eyes, Li Xiaoyao said, "This circle isn''t as wonderful as you think. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to get too involved with it; it wouldn''t be good for you."

    "That''s inconsistent. Then why are you telling me now?"

    "If I don''t tell you now, I am going to lose you," Li Xiaoyao said softly as he stroked her hair, his sweet words nearly melting Xiaoyue''s heart.

    With a little wrinkle of her nose, Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Hmph, I''ll let you off the hook this time."

    Taking out a Body Enhancement Pill, he held it to her lips, "If you want to become a Cultivator like me, eat this. If you just want to be an ordinary person, don''t eat it. The choice is yours, think it over."

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zhu Xiaoyue opened her red lips and even swallowed Li Xiaoyao''s fingers.

    A warm and slippery sensation wrapped around Li Xiaoyao''s fingers, causing his body to shiver and his mouth to twitch.

    Damn, does she have to be so forward?

    Li Xiaoyao was conflicted for a second, then with a flick of his wrist, he scooped her up and threw her onto the bed fiercely, then pounced on her with a leap.

    ...

    The next day, at dawn.

    Sunlight streamed through the gaps in the windows, filling every corner of the room with a warm yellow glow.

    Zhu Xiaoyue curled up like a kitten in Li Xiaoyao''s arms.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s body was undoubtedly tempting, and even Li Xiaoyao, who had seen countless women, had been hopelessly entranced the night before.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who was so thoroughly awakened on her first time, would have been unable to bear it had she not consumed the Body Enhancement Pill to improve her constitution.

    After waking up, the two ordered breakfast.

    Li Xiaoyao was roused reluctantly by Jiang Lichun''s phone call, and on the phone, Jiang Lichun asked him to rush to the ancient tomb to meet halfway.

    Although reluctant to leave this carefree life, where there was nothing to worry about, Li Xiaoyao also knew he had a weighty responsibility.

    As he pulled out of Zhu Xiaoyue''s body, she hummed in a way that made one''s bones melt, and she lay soft on the bed, motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao kissed her forehead and said, "I will be away for a while. Take good care of yourself in the next few days, and wait for my return."

    Barely turning over, Zhu Xiaoyue said weakly, "All you do is torment me."

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wicked smile, "Should I go torment other women, then?"

    "Hmph, you wouldn''t dare!" Zhu Xiaoyue pounced like a little leopard.

    "Want to go another round?" Li Xiaoyao caught her body with his hand, smirking suggestively.

    Her cheeks flushed, and Zhu Xiaoyue wriggled out of Li Xiaoyao''s grasp.

    After a few more minutes of banter with Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao left the hotel and drove towards the direction of Ghost Market.

    The drive didn''t take up too much time, and soon, he arrived at the highway exit. Li Xiaoyao abandoned the car and sped off, racing toward the Ghost Market.

 Chapter 326 The Unique Cultivator [Second Update]

    News of a demon beast with inconceivably high cultivation had spread among the cultivator circles of Ling City. Even cultivators from other regions had come to know of it.

    This was a bustle the likes of which Ling City had never seen before, as a great many cultivators and martial artists all rushed toward Ling City.

    Whoever had leaked the news about the ancient tomb remained a mystery, but after Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun met up, they encountered many others on their way to the tomb.

    Under the probe of Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts, the cultivation levels of most people could not escape detection.

    There weren''t too many true powerhouses; most were in the Condensation Realm.

    At this moment, thirty miles outside the ancient tomb, over a hundred cultivators had gathered.

    These individuals, either in small groups or alone, sat discussing together or inspecting their weapons, preparing to try their luck in the tomb.

    Everyone knew there was a demon beast guarding the tomb, but few had accurate knowledge concerning the beast''s actual strength.

    The three members of the Lin Family sat solemnly under a large tree, their faces tense and brows marked with worry.

    "It''s been three days now, and Master and Mr. Li haven''t returned," Lin Qingxuan said, her hands twisted in the hem of her clothes, her voice tinged with anxiety.

    Looking up in the direction of the ancient tomb, Lin Xiu said, "Master will be fine. They''re probably on their way back as we speak."

    Only Lin Changfu remained silent with a sigh, for after so much time with no sign of Fang Han and Li Zhong, their chances of survival seemed incredibly slim.

    "I fear they might have been devoured by that demon beast."

    Just then, a group of young men and women arrived from afar.

    Everyone turned their gaze towards them, sensing the powerful aura emanating from these newcomers.

    "So young, yet their presence is so terrifying."

    "Judging by the aura they''re giving off, they''re at least at the Abstinence Realm in their cultivation!"

    "Which family do these youngsters belong to, possessing such formidable strength?"

    There was a buzz of discussion; the sudden appearance of these youths had taken them by surprise.

    Abstinence Realm cultivators in their thirties were few and far between in Xuan Country, and only a handful of families could nurture such talented geniuses.

    The arrivals were none other than Li Yu and other members of the Li Family Clan from Xuan Country, totaling seven people.

    Li Yu''s gaze swept over the faces of the crowd swiftly and he spoke calmly, "So Li Tu still hasn''t shown up? It seems he doesn''t take even the Thirteenth Elder''s words to heart."

    A man next to him said, "Brother Yu, that Li Tu is good for nothing but chasing after girls. How can he compare to you? Speaking of him in the same breath would only lower your status."

    Although the comment was mostly flattery, Li Yu took pleasure in it.

    "Xiaowu, go and find out the details about that guardian demon beast," Li Yu commanded, then found an empty spot to sit down.

    The task given by the family this time was simple: kill a demon beast and incidentally investigate an ancient tomb.

    It was said that the demon beast possessed a Spirit Cultivation Realm level, which seemed to surpass their own by an entire realm, but Li Yu and the others felt not the slightest hint of fear.

    A Spirit Cultivation Realm demon beast? So what?

    To defeat or slay a stronger opponent with lesser strength¡ªthat was the capability the members of the Li Family Clan from Xuan Country ought to possess.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun got out of their vehicle and walked leisurely toward the direction of the ancient tomb.

    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    The pair ambled along without any trace of urgency.

    "Looks like a lot of people showed up today," Li Xiaoyao, looking at the crowds streaming towards the direction of the ancient tomb, picked a cigarette, put it in his mouth and said, "With so many people, that Zhu Jiuyin is going to have a feast. Even if it dies, it''ll die a full death."

    Blue sky, white clouds, green fields¡ªit all seemed quite poetic and picturesque. However, these people had little mood to pay attention to the scenery. They spoke in low voices, discussing the matters concerning the ancient tomb. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I heard the tomb''s guardian demon beast is incredibly powerful. There''s probably astonishing treasure inside that ancient tomb."

    "Even if there is treasure, you need to be alive to get it. I''ve heard that many powerful cultivators have come this time, even the big sects that usually stay hidden have been stirred."

    "We''re just small fries. Let''s honestly follow behind and hopefully get a sip of the soup. Forget about skyrocketing to the heavens in one step."

    Indeed, the news of the ancient tomb has been well spread, and it''s absolutely impossible for a single person to swallow all the treasures of the tomb alone.

    The only and most perfect outcome would be for the major powers to deal with the demon beast together and then share the treasures inside.

    A shabbily dressed young man with long hair and clothes full of holes was dawdling towards the ancient tomb.

    The young man looked up at the bright sky, raised his hand to shield his eyes as sunlight peeked through the gaps between his fingers, dappling his face.

    "Looks like there are a lot of people. Li Yu should have arrived, right?" the youth muttered to himself, appearing somewhat off in the eyes of others.

    His gaze swept over the crowd casually and suddenly settled on a young man.

    "That person... why does he look so familiar?" The youth''s eyes were fixed on Li Xiaoyao.

    From the side, Li Xiaoyao''s profile felt incredibly familiar to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was leisurely sauntering along, his ears twitched slightly as the sound of wind and footsteps approached from behind. A figure suddenly appeared, standing next to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Bro, gimmie a smoke." The youth had a smile on his face, looking quite sunny, except his face was somewhat dirty, resembling a beggar.

    Ordinary people who saw him might keep their distance; those with a shorter temper might curse out loud or even start a fight.

    Li Xiaoyao just looked at him, took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter and handed them over, "Help yourself."

    The youth didn''t seem to know what politeness was. He took a cigarette, put it in his mouth, shoved the rest of the almost full pack into his pocket, lit it up and carelessly said, "My name is Li Tu." That served as his introduction.

    "Li Xiaoyao," he uttered simply, continuing to walk forward without stopping.

    Jiang Lichun gave Li Tu a thorough look and then slowly withdrew his gaze.

    Despite his shabby appearance, the breath emanating from Li Tu could not be hidden from the two of them. Beneath the dirtiness lay a clean face that revealed his youth.

    Being so young and possessing such uncommon cultivation level, his talent for cultivation must be terrifying. Surely there must be an extremely powerful family behind him.

    What puzzled them, however, was why the kid dressed himself so scruffily?

    Even a beggar was cleaner than him.

    "The two of us, we were one family five hundred years ago," joked Li Tu cheekily, smoking in a way that resembled a ruffian by the roadside, reeking of unseriousness.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him. Though Li Tu''s cultivation was strong, what did that have to do with Li Xiaoyao?

    Having strong personal power was what mattered most.

    The habit of kowtowing to the strong was not something Li Xiaoyao indulged in.

    "How may I address our senior?" Since Li Xiaoyao wasn''t interested in engaging with him, Li Tu turned to Jiang Lichun instead.

    Jiang Lichun also had his own quirks. On hearing this, he gave Li Tu a glance and slowly looked away, completely ignoring his inquiry.

    Li Tu felt a bit frustrated. He hadn''t done anything to incur heaven''s wrath or people''s resentment, had he? Why are the cultivators these days so... full of personality?

 Chapter 327 An Eyesore

    ```

    Li Tu was like a chatterbox, either ogling at some hot-bodied female cultivator and commenting on her butt or legs, or suddenly spouting sentimental quotes borrowed from some book.

    But it was all a monologue, as Li Xiaoyao didn''t engage him at all.

    Li Tu didn''t find it boring, instead, he grew more and more enthusiastic.

    Li Xiaoyao wished he could slap this fly to death just to have some peace and quiet for his ears. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Kid, if you don''t shut up, I will cripple your limbs and throw you into the dense forest to feed the demon beasts," Jiang Lichun said, irritated beyond endurance, an angry impatience rising on his wrinkled face.

    "I''m just trying to lighten the mood." Seeing the beast-like ferocious eyes of the two, Li Tu pitifully raised his hands, indicating he would stop talking.

    "Not a few people." Finally there, the sight of over a hundred people somewhat surprised Li Xiaoyao.

    Just then, Li Tu clutched his stomach and said, "Ouch, my stomach hurts a bit, I''m going to find a place to take a shit, no need to wait for me."

    They couldn''t wait for him to leave and certainly wouldn''t wait for him.

    The two found an open space to sit down and observe in secret.

    Since others were willing to take the lead, Li Xiaoyao and his companion were naturally happy to reap the benefits.

    Three more people joined Li Yu and his group, and these were the three from the Lin Family.

    Upon learning that Li Yu was from the Li Family of Xuan Country, Lin Changfu and his two companions immediately came forward and told them about the incident that had occurred two days ago.

    "Li Zhong didn''t come back?" Someone from the Li family frowned slightly, took out a mobile phone to call Li Zhong, but it showed that the phone was switched off.

    Lin Xiu, worried, said, "Mr. Li''s satellite phone can last a long time in standby mode, how can it be switched off? Could something have happened?"

    Li Yu said indifferently, "If something has happened, so be it. If he doesn''t have the strength and still dares to battle with a demon beast of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, his death would be in vain."

    The Li Family of Xuan Country is a miniature society that espouses the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest.

    In Li Yu''s view, Li Zhong''s daring to combat a strong enemy without enough strength wasn''t courage, but stupidity.

    Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan looked worried.

    They didn''t care about the life or death of Li Zhong, as he had nothing to do with them, but Fang Han was their master and also the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect. If something had happened to him too, what would become of the Seven Swords Sect?

    However, Li Yu, who had come from the Li Family of Xuan Country, didn''t seem to care about their welfare at all.

    Li Yu looked up at the sky and said, "The timing is perfect, let''s set out."

    The rest of the group stood up, ready to depart.

    At that moment, Lin Xiu''s gaze suddenly fixed; he saw two familiar figures.

    "It''s Li Xiaoyao!"

    Lin Qingxuan and Lin Changfu, hearing this, also looked over and indeed they saw Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun sitting under a big tree, resting.

    Li Yu''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, slightly annoyed in his heart.

    These Lin Family people were really troublesome; if it were not for the fact that they were preparing to share the newly discovered Spirit Stone Vein with the Li Family, he would have already driven them away.

    ```

    "What''s the problem now?" Li Yu''s voice conveyed his impatience.

    Lin Qingxuan sensed the irritation of the Li Family member and said softly, "Young Master Li, it''s those two people who once had a conflict with Mr. Li Zhong, and right after their quarrel, Mr. Li Zhong and our master went to the ancient tomb to battle the Demon Beast and then lost contact. We suspect their disappearance might be related to them."

    "Oh?" Li Yu lifted his eyes slightly, following the gaze of several people. When he saw Li Xiaoyao, his heart shook violently, and he couldn''t believe his eyes, so he looked again and then murmured to himself, "He looks like..."

    "What did Young Master Li say?"

    Li Yu shook his head, composed himself, and said, "Nothing." But his heart was not as tranquil as he pretended.

    "Call them over," Li Yu ordered.

    Lin Qingxuan said with a wry smile, "Young Master Li may not be aware, but this person is very prideful. To say nothing of calling them over, just showing the slightest dissatisfaction in front of him could lead to his attack."

    "Quite arrogant." Li Yu laughed and said, "Let''s go over there."

    The two who were resting under the tree heard the approaching footsteps and opened their eyes slightly, then saw Lin Changfu and his group approaching them.

    "Your surname is Li?" Li Yu''s first question puzzled Lin Changfu and the others.

    Did they get the wrong script? Why would they ask someone''s surname out of the blue?

    "What''s it to you?" Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent words rang in everyone''s ears, startling them. After registering the comment, they all looked at him with a kind of pitying gaze.

    The crowd that had been watching the representatives from the Li Family was also taken aback by this statement. They shook their heads and snickered internally, "This kid probably doesn''t know he''s facing someone from the Xuan Country''s Li Family."

    Li Yu was also taken aback for a few seconds, then sneered and said, "Are you talking to me?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yu as if he were insane and asked very seriously, "Are you an idiot?"

    Enraged, Li Yu snorted and demanded, "Kid, did you kill Li Zhong?"

    "What Li Zhong, Wang Zhong, get lost and don''t disturb my rest," Li Xiaoyao said dismissively, waving his hand impatiently.

    "Good, you will pay for your attitude," Li Yu''s eyes turned icy, and his aura began to seep out, but just as he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared, standing beside Li Xiaoyao.

    "Little Yu, if it''s nothing, go away. My brother is resting. Don''t chatter here and affect my brother''s mood." The person who appeared was Li Tu, who had been hiding on the sidelines, not wanting to confront Li Yu directly, but seeing that he was about to start a fight with Li Xiaoyao, he knew he could not keep hiding.

    Ever since he saw Li Xiaoyao''s appearance, Li Tu had some suspicions, but he was not yet certain. Nevertheless, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, Li Xiaoyao was worth winning over.

    He had been worried about not having the opportunity to get close to Li Xiaoyao, and then Li Yu blundered into the scene.

    This perfect opportunity was not something Li Tu would pass up.

    "Li Tu?" Upon seeing who had arrived, Li Yu frowned deeply.

    He looked down on Li Tu and had disdain for him.

    In his opinion, except for being born well, Li Tu was good for nothing.

    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire

    The others were also silent. Li Tu saw this, arched an eyebrow, swept his gaze over them, and said in a dissatisfied tone, "Have you all gone blind? Deaf? You see me and don''t even greet me? Is this how the family teaches you? A bunch of kids with no sense of propriety."

    On hearing this, the others bowed their heads slightly and respectfully called out, "Young Master Li."

    "Hmph," Li Tu nodded in satisfaction upon hearing the greeting and then waved them away like he was shooing a dog, "Enough, get lost all of you, don''t stand there, you''re in the way."

 Chapter 328 Tomb of the Ancestors of the Li Family

    Facing Li Tu''s expulsion, Li Yu''s face showed anger as he said, "This man has killed members of our Li Family, Li Tu, are you actually trying to harbor him?"

    "Killed members of the Li Family?" Li Tu was taken aback, then immediately said, "You must speak with evidence."

    Li Tu turned his head to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Brother, did you kill members of my Li Family?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him for a few seconds, that indifferent gaze made Li Tu''s heart thump wildly. The interactions along the way had made him realize that Li Xiaoyao''s character seemed a bit odd, and he might really admit to murder.

    "I didn''t," he finally said.

    With a sigh of relief, Li Tu said, "You hear that? My brother said he didn''t, so that means he didn''t. You shouldn''t go around biting people like a stray dog."

    "Just because he said he didn''t means he didn''t? I have witnesses," Li Yu retorted with a cold smile, looking at Lin Xiu and others as he commanded, "Tell everything you know."

    Lin Xiu immediately recounted the events, and after listening, Li Tu suddenly burst into loud laughter.

    Li Yu frowned. "What are you laughing at?"

    Li Tu looked at him as if he were an idiot and said, "Li Yu, is there something wrong with your brain? Just because someone jumps out and claims my brother killed someone, you believe it?" And then, turning to Lin Xiu with a serious look on his face, he continued, "I''m asking you, did you actually see my brother kill your master and Li Zhong with your own eyes?"

    "I..."

    Narrowing his eyes and with a murderous look as a reminder, Li Tu said, "Kid, I kindly remind you that you need to take responsibility for what you say. If you saw it, you saw it; if you didn''t, you didn''t. If you talk nonsense, the consequences will be severe."

    Gulping nervously and facing Li Tu''s blatant threat, Lin Xiu''s voice trembled as he said, "I didn''t see anything."

    As soon as these words were out, Li Yu''s face instantly fell, while Li Tu looked at him with a smirk and said, "You heard the lad, he didn''t see a thing. This is merely his baseless speculation. Do you really think that can be taken seriously?"

    "Even if he didn''t see it, the fact remains that Li Xiaoyao had a conflict with Li Zhong," Li Yu said, grinding his teeth.

    "So what if there was a conflict? Does a conflict mean one must kill?" Li Tu said disdainfully. "You and I also have a conflict. Do you remember the time I cracked your head open? Does our conflict mean I must kill you?"

    Hearing Li Tu bring up past grievances, Li Yu angrily said, "Li Tu, you..."

    "Stop ''you-you-you'' now. If it''s nothing important, then get lost, don''t make a nuisance here, scram," Li Tu said impatiently.

    With a chilly gaze, Li Yu responded, "Li Tu, I shall surely report today''s matter to Thirteenth Master."

    Li Tu''s brow quirked, and his unserious demeanor dropped away. Squinting his eyes and exuding the aura of a dignified upper position, he said in a deep voice, "Li Yu, remember your status, you are merely an offshoot of the Li Family. It''s not your place to speak for the Li Family."

    Li Yu''s chest heaved with rage, clearly provoked by Li Tu''s words. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and left.

    After the man had left, Li Tu snorted and mumbled to himself, "What a joke, thinking the whole world listens to him because he''s got a bit of strength? A fringe member daring to flaunt in front of me, idiot."

    "You''re from the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country?" Li Xiaoyao finally had the chance to ask.

    The bickering between the two men had made Li Xiaoyao feel like an outsider.

    "What Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? If I had a choice, I wouldn''t have been born into the Li Family. Such a petty clan, always fussing over this and that," Li Tu waved dismissively, his face full of displeasure.

    His personality, along with his dissatisfaction with his own birth, surprised Li Xiaoyao quite a bit.

    Normal people, if they could be born into a large clan, wouldn''t have to worry about food and drink, and could pursue cultivation, which would all be reasons to laugh in one''s dreams. Yet, he was not proud of it; instead, he wanted to escape from the Li Family.

    This member of the Li Family was different from all the others Li Xiaoyao had met. Most importantly, his personality appealed greatly to Li Xiaoyao''s taste.

    Li Tu''s eyes darted about as he leaned in and asked, "Brother, you also carry the surname Li. Which Li family are you from?"

    "Don''t try to make connections. I am not familiar with you," Li Xiaoyao replied coldly. "I''ve been alone since childhood, always with this surname."

    "Oh, so you mean to say you''re an orphan?" Li Tu excitedly said as if Li Xiaoyao being an orphan was something to be particularly happy about.

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Does my birth amuse you?"

    "No, no," Li Tu waved his hands emphatically, pretending to be forlorn as he sighed, "Sorry, brother, my apologies for bringing up such a sad topic."

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched twice before he decided not to talk to him.

    There are some people who, no matter what they say, as soon as they open their mouths, can infuriate others to no end.

    Li Tu was undoubtedly one of these oddities.

    "You came here this time to enter the ancient tomb, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say a word.

    "Actually, there''s nothing much worth entering in the ancient tomb. It''s a place for the dead, and going in is bad luck. If it weren''t for my family sending me, I wouldn''t set foot in there, even if it killed me."

    Li Xiaoyao still didn''t say a word.

    "Hey, brother, how about I hang out with you from now on?"

    "¡­Shut up."

    ...

    On their way to the ancient tomb, Li Yu and the others spoke up, "Brother Yu, don''t take Li Tu''s words to heart; that guy is a bastard."

    Others chimed in, "Right, he''s a bastard. He''s just got a good father, that''s all." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Everyone shut up and don''t talk. There are demon beasts nearby," Li Yu commanded in a low voice, and immediately there was silence.

    The ancient tomb was just ahead, and from a distance, a stone stele appeared in front of it, engraved with several large characters.

    "Tomb of Li Changfeng!"

    Li Yu''s brow furrowed slightly; the name Li Changfeng seemed familiar. But where had he heard it?

    "That name is the same as one of the elders from the Li Family a hundred years ago," someone suddenly said. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His eyes lit up, and Li Yu remembered where he had heard the name.

    "In the Li Family''s library, there was a record in a book. A hundred years ago, there was a prodigy in the Li Family, named Li Changfeng."

    "According to the records, Li Changfeng reached the Golden Core Realm at the age of 39, and was once hailed as the Li Family''s number one genius!"

    "However, this senior of the Li Family, after reaching the Golden Core Realm a hundred years ago, left the family and wandered the world. Thereafter, there was no further news of him."

    Everyone looked at the tombstone together, and someone said, "Could it be that the owner of this ancient tomb, Li Changfeng, is the same genius from the Li Family a hundred years ago?"

    "Roar!"

    A beastly roar echoed from behind the tomb, followed by the sight of a colossal fire-red scaled serpent slowly emerging.

    Its huge body nearly occupied half the sky, even blocking out the sun.

    "What kind of demon beast is this?"

    The terrifying aura emanating from the demon beast instilled fear in everyone, making them tremble.

    Li Yu''s pupils narrowed as he said, "Not good, it''s Zhu Jiuyin, run!"

    Without even daring to face it head-on, Li Yu shouted and turned to flee.

    As members of the Li Family, they had a general understanding of most demon beasts.

    Some demon beasts should never be provoked; even cultivators stronger than them seldom proved to be a match.

    Zhu Jiuyin was one of these.

    ```

 Chapter 329 The Origins of Li Xiaoyao

    Zhu Jiuyin, known as the ghost envoy of Hell, legend has it that the eye on Zhu Jiuyin''s brow leads to the Netherworld. Anyone caught by its gaze is doomed to lose their Three Souls and Seven Spirits.

    This demon beast was definitely not something they could handle.

    The wisest choice was to run.

    Zhu Jiuyin was very angry, extremely angry.

    In just this past month, no fewer than five groups of people had disturbed it, and each time, they had managed to escape.

    This time, Zhu Jiuyin decided to strike back fiercely to teach these humans a lesson, to let them know that this was its territory. Whoever dared to enter, died!

    Its colossal body in no way impeded its speed. With a twist of its snake body, it caught up in the blink of an eye.

    The two slower men, faces filled with terror, desperately tapped into their spiritual energy to try and escape this calamity.

    Zhu Jiuyin arched its upper body, then lunged forward suddenly. Its forked tongue shot out like lightning, coiling both men and pulling them into its belly. They didn''t even have time to scream before being devoured whole by Zhu Jiuyin.

    Li Yu glanced back just in time to witness this scene, frightened out of his wits.

    Those two were cultivators at the peak of the Condensation Realm, yet they couldn''t muster even a hint of resistance in the face of Zhu Jiuyin and lost their lives.

    Lin Changfu and two others were lucky; they had changed direction midway through their escape. Zhu Jiuyin was only focused on pursuing the Li Family members and missed them.

    Zhu Jiuyin was relentless this time, chasing them for over thirty kilometers.

    The resting people felt the ground shake and looked up to see Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body rapidly approaching, scaring them out of their wits and sending them fleeing for their lives.

    "Fuck!" Li Tu stood up from the ground, his eyes wide as he stared at Zhu Jiuyin''s colossal body that nearly blotted out the sky, and said, "It''s fucking Zhu Jiuyin. Aren''t we sending ourselves to death?"

    "Shit, this beast has gone mad!" Jiang Lichun said. "Run for it!"

    Li Xiaoyao had a way to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, but he didn''t want to show too much of his strength in front of so many people, so he followed Jiang Lichun and the two of them quickly fled the area.

    After devouring about a dozen people, Zhu Jiuyin looked at the others running in panic and finally turned to leave.

    Seventy kilometers away, a group of people gathered together, still wearing the lingering fear on their faces. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire

    "That beast is too terrifying," said someone.

    Li Yu, one of the lucky survivors, with a stern face, walked away and took out his phone to call Li Shisan.

    "Li Shisan, the tomb-protecting demon beast is Zhu Jiuyin."

    Li Shisan was now in Ling City. Since receiving the news yesterday that a powerful demon beast was spotted in Ling City, he had immediately rushed over with several powerful cultivators from the Li Family.

    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Li Shisan was slightly taken aback on the other side of the phone.

    "Zhu Jiuyin? Are you sure you saw it correctly?"

    Li Yu shook his head: "Definitely not mistaken, that Zhu Jiuyin is too terrifying. It has already devoured more than a dozen cultivators at the peak of the Condensation Realm, and a few masters from the Abstinence Realm were also killed."

    "Alright, I got it."

    As Li Shisan was about to hang up, Li Yu hurriedly said, "Li Shisan, there''s another important piece of news."

    "Hmm, go ahead."

    "Does the name Li Changfeng ring a bell to you?"

    "Li Changfeng? It seems familiar, who is he?"

    Li Yu said, "A hundred years ago, the Li Family produced a genius named Li Changfeng. At the age of 39, he successfully broke through to the Golden Core Realm, becoming the first genius in the history of the Li Family."

    "I remember now," Li Shisan asked, "Why bring him up all of a sudden?"

    "There''s a tombstone in that ancient tomb. It''s engraved: The Tomb of Li Changfeng."

    "What!" Li Shisan exclaimed in shock. "Are you telling the truth?"

    "Every word is true."

    After a long silence, Grandpa Thirteen said, "I''m aware of this now. You''ve done well, and once this matter is over, I will reward you handsomely."

    "Grandpa Thirteen..." Li Yu hesitated for a few seconds, then said, "There is one more thing, but I''m not entirely sure about it, so I don''t know whether to speak of it or not."

    Today, Li Yu had brought him too many surprises. If it had been any other day, Li Yu''s hesitance to spill the beans would have been met with his loud curses.

    "Speak your mind, and I shall listen accordingly."

    Li Yu glanced towards the distant Li Xiaoyao and said, "Today, outside the ancient tomb, I saw a man named Li Xiaoyao. He..."

    "What about him?"

    "He bears a resemblance to the clan leader." With that said, Li Yu felt it was inappropriate to elaborate further, and with Grandpa Thirteen''s wisdom, he could guess the implication.

    "What!" Upon hearing this news, Grandpa Thirteen was more shocked than when he found out that the ancient tomb belonged to Li Changfeng.

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Grandpa Thirteen asked, "Have you spoken of this matter to anyone else?"

    "I have not."

    "Good, you''ve done very well. For now, just wait there, I''ll be there immediately." After hanging up the phone, Grandpa Thirteen leaned back on the hotel sofa and sat in silence for a long while before picking up his mobile phone again and dialing a number.

    The contact name displayed was: Xie Nan.

    ...

    Li Yu sat on the ground alone, quietly observing Li Xiaoyao not far away, the more he looked at that face, the more he felt Li Xiaoyao resembled the Li Family Clan Leader.

    It was strikingly similar, those eyebrows, the shape of that face, especially those eyes.

    Night fell quickly, and everyone started a bonfire, grilled meat, and drank, attempting to chase away the fear of the day with alcohol.

    In the depths of the night, a figure swiftly approached from afar.

    Before people could react, the figure had already arrived. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was eating grilled meat, suddenly felt the hair on his skin stand up. His instincts kicked in, compelling him to turn his gaze toward the newcomer.

    The newcomer was an elderly man with graying hair.

    They seemed ordinary, without the slightest hint of aura about them, yet Li Xiaoyao sensed an extremely terrifying presence from them.

    Even Jiang Lichun had never given Li Xiaoyao such a dangerous feeling.

    "This person is very strong!" Jiang Lichun''s voice rang out beside his ear.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded subtly and concealed his aura completely so that to outsiders, he appeared to be just a cultivator who had just entered the Qi-Training Mirror.

    The newcomer was Grandpa Thirteen of the Li Family, and his cultivation level had reached the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Grandpa Thirteen''s aged eyes scanned each face, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao, a tremor, albeit minute, shook his frame.

    "Indeed, remarkably alike." With an internal judgment, Grandpa Thirteen was about to speak when a few presences, no less formidable than his own, came rushing from the distance.

    "Li Shisan, it''s been years since we last met, why come to Ling City without so much as a greeting?" A man with a youthful build appeared among the crowd as if out of thin air, smilingly asking.

    Another figure arrived, standing beside the man, with a cold tone said, "This ancient tomb was found within the bounds of Ling City. Your Li Family''s reach is going a bit too far, isn''t it?"

    "It''s said that the guardian demon beast of the tomb is the ancient Zhu Jiuyin. I don''t care about the tomb, but you must not vie with me for Zhu Jiuyin." This was a charming woman, bearing a strong resemblance to Feng Xinran.

    The sudden appearance of two men and a woman caused Grandpa Thirteen''s brows to furrow slightly.

    It seemed the tomb held a great allure.

    [Here''s a friend''s book "The Immortal King of Ten Seals" by an experienced author with over ten million words written, nearing one million words now. For those waiting for updates, feel free to take a look.]

 Chapter 330 Breaking the Formationã€Part 1ã€‘

    [Third Release, Seeking Rewards, Seeking Recommendations]

    These three individuals surpass everyone present by a whole level in their cultivation.

    Only after surpassing the threshold of the Abstinence Realm does one truly enter the circle of cultivators and deserve the title of a cultivator.

    Li Shisan''s gaze swept over the faces of the three, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "Have you three come here today because you are also interested in the ancient tomb?"

    "Li Shisan, your skill in feigning ignorance is getting better and better." The man with a youthful appearance was Mo Ziwen, the Family Head of the Mo Family, a major Spirit Cultivation faction in Ling City. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although he looked very young, only in his early thirties, this man was actually over sixty years old.

    At their level of cultivation, one''s outward appearance can be changed at will.

    Some people care about their appearance, and some do not.

    Li Shisan was not angry but simply said indifferently, "This ancient tomb belongs to my Li Family''s ancestors. If you harbor malicious intentions, it means you are making an enemy of my Li Family."

    "The tomb of the Li Family''s ancestors?" The enchanting woman looked bemused and said, "Li Shisan, your skin is getting thicker, how can you spout such nonsense?"

    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I''ll put it plainly today, this ancient tomb, unless it belongs to the Li Family, whoever covets it is making an enemy of my Li Family. My Li Family will certainly not take this lying down," Li Shisan declared, every word resonating firmly.

    "Zhang Family Zhu, Mo Family Head, it seems Li Shisan intends to use the Li Family to pressure us," said the enchanting woman named Mo Mo. Her eyes narrowed slightly, forming crescents, and a dangerous glint flickered within them.

    Li Shisan''s words clearly irked the three, and the most hot-tempered Zhang Peng said, "Li Shisan, using the Li Family to pressure us, how mighty of you! Today, I, Zhang Peng, will still charge into this ancient tomb regardless. I want to see if your Li Family is really so domineering!"

    Mo Ziwen also said, "Zhang Family Head, Mo Family Head, let''s head to the ancient tomb now. If this old fellow obstructs us, just kill him. I don''t believe he, alone, can pose much of a threat."

    Li Shisan''s expression changed slightly, knowing the cultivation of these three was not much weaker than his own. If they truly came to blows, he would definitely struggle to cope alone.

    Seeing Li Shisan''s unpalatable expression, like he had swallowed a fly, the three burst into loud laughter. "Li Shisan, if you can, go call your Li Family members. But by the time they arrive, the ancient tomb will have been plundered by us. It won''t be easy to spit out what you swallow, you know."

    Mo Mo''s mouth curved into a dangerous arc, "Lord Shisan, I advise you to take what you can get. You alone can''t handle that Zhu Jiuyin. Trying to eat such a big cake all by yourself could burst your stomach. If you know what''s good for you, join us. You might even get to share in the spoils."

    Li Shisan remained silent. In this situation, a hard fight would bring him no benefits.

    But compromising like this was not Li Shisan''s style either.

    All eyes focused on these few individuals. The atmosphere was tense, as if a single spark could ignite it into a blazing inferno.

    "Let''s do it together then," Li Shisan ultimately compromised.

    Although Mo Mo and the others seemed relaxed on the surface, their hearts were hanging high within their chests.

    After all, their target was the treasures inside the ancient tomb, and they did not want to cause too much conflict with the Li Family.

    Zhang Peng said, "Since that''s the case, let''s head to the ancient tomb now. I can''t wait anymore."

    "Hmph," Li Shisan huffed softly, not saying anything further.

    Zhang Peng and the others did not mind his attitude and quickly walked towards the direction of the ancient tomb.

    As their figures started to fade, Li Shisan glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then turned to Li Yu, and instructed, "Inform the clan about the ancient tomb."

    With that said, Li Shisan swiftly caught up to them, as if carried by the wind.

    Li Xiaoyao''s senses were sharp, and he was acutely aware of Li Shisan''s several brief attentions towards him.

    Getting up from the ground, Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s go watch the drama unfold."

    Jiang Lichun replied, "There''s no rush. Let''s wait until the formation is broken before we head there."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "If we wait until the formation is broken, it''ll be too late. Rarely do we have the chance to observe a battle involving Spirit Cultivation Realm masters, this is definitely an opportunity we can''t miss."

    Shaking his head helplessly, Jiang Lichun said, "Stay further back. That Zhu Jiuyin is not easy to deal with, and despite them being numerous, to kill Zhu Jiuyin without the loss of several lives is downright impossible."

    "Is that little worm really that formidable?" Li Xiaoyao, having witnessed the horror of the green snake in the underground Spirit Stone Vein, wasn''t the least bit afraid of Zhu Jiuyin.

    In fact, Li Xiaoyao truly wasn''t afraid.

    If he were to use all his trump cards, Zhu Jiuyin wouldn''t be a problem at all.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun quickly caught up, with Li Tu following them like a clingy bug. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    With these three taking the lead, the others also grew restless and eventually all followed suit.

    Li Shisan and the others, with their powerful cultivation levels, will likely be able to handle Zhu Jiuyin.

    Once Zhu Jiuyin is dealt with, the next step will be breaking the formation and entering the ancient tomb.

    The crowd thought it was simple. Once the formation guarding the tomb was broken, they could muddy the waters and sneak into the tomb along with the rest.

    Even if they ended up without any treasures, at least they had some hope.

    After all, before Li Shisan and his group arrived, they couldn''t even enter the tomb.

    ...

    Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouses could cover a hundred meters with a single breath. A journey of seventy to eighty li took them just a few short minutes.

    The four stood outside the ancient tomb; the darkness of the night didn''t affect their vision in the slightest.

    The tombstone at the front of the tomb, engraved with ''The Tomb of Li Changfeng'', the characters were clearly visible to them.

    Mo Mo and the other two didn''t speak. The owner of the tomb indeed had the surname Li, and it might indeed be related to the Li Family.

    However, they couldn''t possibly initiate this topic; they planned to feign ignorance.

    The expressions and demeanors changing on the faces of the three did not escape Li Shisan''s sharp eyes, as he silently scoffed.

    "Wait until the Li Family Clan members arrive, and then you three be prepared to face the Li Family''s wrath."

    "This ancient tomb belongs to an ancestor of the Li Family. Intruding into the tomb of an ancestor of the Li Family is a great disrespect."

    No matter who intercedes, it won''t be possible to save these three.

    A murderous intent surfaced in his heart, and only then was Li Shisan''s anger slightly suppressed.

    "Roar!"

    Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body emerged from behind the ancient tomb.

    All four trembled inwardly at the sight of that enormous body.

    "How can this Zhu Jiuyin be so huge?" Zhang Peng said, somewhat incredulously.

    This Zhu Jiuyin, with its fiery red scales and body length of at least a hundred meters, possessed a size not commonly seen even among demon beasts.

    Generally speaking, the cultivation level of a demon beast is proportional to its size. The larger the body, the stronger the cultivation level, which is a law of nature.

    This Zhu Jiuyin, being over a hundred meters long, was likely already at a terrifying level of strength.

 Chapter 331 Breaking the Formationã€Part 2ã€‘Extra Release

    [For the favor of Heaven and added rewards, seeking recommendation tickets]

    "Roar!"

    Zhu Jiuyin''s blood-red pupils flickered with intense murderous intent. With a sway of its body, it had already appeared a hundred meters away, its speed so fast that it caused even greater astonishment in the hearts of the four fighters.

    "Kill it!"

    Zhang Peng drew his Precious Sword, its cold light flashing. With a fierce shout, he shot toward Zhu Jiuyin like an arrow, his speed unmatched.

    The other three also took action simultaneously, and a fierce battle was about to erupt.

    Li Xiaoyao and his two companions were the first to arrive, and as soon as they reached the scene, they witnessed an earth-shattering battle.

    The four fighters each had their own methods, and all their weapons were different.

    Zhang Peng was the fastest, truly like a Peng bird, swift as the wind and fast as lightning, seizing opportunities to thrust with his sword.

    However, Zhu Jiuyin''s physical cultivation level was even stronger than its spiritual power. Even Zhang Peng, who was at the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, could only leave a white scratch on the snake''s scales with his sword.

    "This Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation is around the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but its physical strength is so formidable that even a cultivator stronger than it might not necessarily be its match,"

    Jiang Lichun said gravely in a soft voice.

    "Can they kill this beast?" Li Xiaoyao doubted.

    "It''s hard to say," replied Jiang Lichun. "Even if they do manage to kill it, I fear it will be a pyrrhic victory."

    "After all, fighting a demon beast of this cultivation level, unless one''s own level is much stronger, casualties are inevitable when they are equally matched."

    Li Xiaoyao, staring at the furiously roaring Zhu Jiuyin locked in battle with the four, suddenly licked his lips. "If I could eat this Zhu Jiuyin, my cultivation should see a significant increase."

    Hearing this, Jiang Lichun gave him a look as if he were crazy. "Are you out of your mind? Eat Zhu Jiuyin? With your puny body? You''d probably get turned into mush by its tail before you even got close."

    Even Li Tu, who was always unconventional, said, "The old man is right, with your strength, it''s best not to go looking for death."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored them; he indeed harbored such a thought in his heart.

    Powerful demon beasts were absolutely nourishing treasures for cultivators.

    The so-called Demonic Cultivation Technique in the System, wasn''t it about devouring other cultivators'' spiritual power to augment one''s own strength?

    This magic technique, and eating demon beasts had a marvelous concordance in their methods.

    The battle became white-hot, with both sides locked in a fierce and evenly matched struggle.

    Li Shisan furrowed his brows deeply and said, "You hold off this beast, and allow me to use my spells!"

    "Okay!"

    Li Shisan retreated dozens of meters, formed hand seals with his left hand, brandished his sword with his right, muttering an incantation in the air, though what spell he was about to cast was unknown.

    "What kind of spell is he casting?" Li Xiaoyao poked the Li Tu beside him and asked.

    Li Tu squinted his eyes and said, "The Five Elements Technique." Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    "The Five Elements Technique? Sounds pretty impressive," Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, although he wondered if the spell would be as formidable in practice as its name suggested.

    "Indeed, it''s quite impressive," Li Tu explained. "The Five Elements Technique is a spell passed down from the ancestors of the Li Family. Its primary function is to use incantations to connect one''s own body with the Five Element Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, and from there to control and transform it into an offensive force."

    At that moment, Li Shisan''s eyes suddenly snapped open, his hand signs condensed, and he shouted, "Taishang Laojun, in haste as this command, bring forth the wind!"

    As the shout fell, a fierce wind truly rose out of nowhere, sweeping up broken rocks from the ground and hurling them toward Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhang Peng and his two companions had moved out of the way in advance. A pile of rocks, like a small mountain under the fierce wind, crashed down on Zhu Jiuyin.

    The scales on Zhu Jiuyin''s body were as hard as iron, but under the attack of the fierce wind and broken rocks, it still sustained considerable damage.

    "Roar!"

    Enraged, Zhu Jiuyin let out a thunderous roar. Its blood-red eyes instantly fixed on Li Shisan, who had cast the spell. Its body swayed and shook, its upper half slightly curved in an attacking posture.

    Feeling the threat, Li Shisan''s palms changed signs rapidly, and a mini tornado, dozens of meters high, suddenly appeared, sweeping toward Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin glared at Li Shisan for a dozen seconds and, after giving a reluctant roar, turned and disappeared into the mountains in an instant.

    "Phew!" Li Shisan let out a breath. This Zhu Jiuyin was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Even with the four of them at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, they were unable to kill it on the spot.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had been hiding in the distance and watching, was slightly surprised in his heart. He truly hadn''t expected that Li Shisan would know such powerful spells. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Li Shisan''s control and understanding of spells were clearly not deep enough, otherwise, his wind-control technique should have been much more powerful.

    "You all go break the formation while I sit and adjust my breath," said Li Shisan as he sat down on the spot, closing his eyes to regulate his breath.

    Zhang Peng and the others nodded subtly. Indeed, Li Shisan had exerted the most effort, so they had no objections.

    The three approached the edge of the formation. After sensing it for a moment, they exclaimed in surprise, "The energy of this formation seems a bit terrifying!"

    Mo Mo''s eyes also carried a hint of seriousness. "This formation seems to be arranged by people after creation. However, so much time has passed that the energy of the formation is no longer as strong as it once was," she said.

    Mo Ziwen walked slowly around the edge of the formation, occasionally slapping to death some demon beasts that tried to charge at him. Their corpses stained the grass red.

    After walking for about fifteen minutes, just as the group was getting impatient, Mo Ziwen''s voice suddenly rose with a hint of excitement, "This is it."

    Zhang Peng and Mo Mo immediately approached, asking, "What did you find?"

    Mo Ziwen pointed toward a rock in the bottom right direction, saying, "This is where the formation''s eye is. The three of us will join forces to attack this spot and destroy the formation''s eye."

    The three stepped back a few paces, looked at each other, held their breaths with focused spirits, and powerful auras started emanating from their bodies.

    "Ha!"

    With a chorus of shouts, a series of attacks were released from the hands of the three, aiming at the rock.

    "Boom!"

    The three attacks hit the rock, exploding instantly like fireworks, illuminating the dark night as if it were daylight.

    As the three attacked, the formation outside the ancient tomb instantly distorted, like a pool of water as still as a mirror suddenly disturbed by a massive rock, with ripples spreading outward in all directions.

    This chaotic energy grew stronger, distorting even the space around it, causing a sense of dread.

    "Retreat, the formation is about to break!" Mo Ziwen yelled, and the three immediately backed up hundreds of meters.

    Just as they had moved back, a terrifying explosion sounded from the formation, ¨C the earth itself trembled at that moment.

    As the dust settled, Mo Mo, not sure if she was asking or talking to herself, said, "Is the formation broken?"

    Li Shisan stood up from the ground, walked over slowly, and reached the place where the formation had been obstructing before, stretching out a hand toward it.

    His palm passed through without obstruction. Seeing this, everyone''s hearts surged with excitement.

    The formation was finally broken!

 Chapter 332 Theres a World Within

    The formation had been broken, and Mo Ziwen and the other two could hardly contain their excitement. "Let''s enter the ancient tomb now!" they said.

    Li Shisan wanted to stop them, but at this point, he knew he was powerless to do so.

    The ancient tomb lay before them ¨C the final resting place of a Golden Core Realm cultivator. There were undoubtedly treasures inside, but how many remained unknown.

    Mo Ziwen led the way into the ancient tomb, with the others following closely behind.

    They all understood that even if there were treasures in the ancient tomb, they belonged to whoever found them first.

    Such opportunities were rare, perhaps once in a century. If they didn''t seize this moment, it would truly be a huge waste.

    The four of them entered the ancient tomb in an instant, and the area once again fell silent as if the fierce battle had never happened.

    After silence reigned for about fifteen minutes, someone finally couldn''t resist the temptation of the tomb and stood up to follow.

    "We''re going in as well," said Li Xiaoyao as he rose to his feet.

    Jiang Lichun''s eyes sparkled. Now that the formation was broken, it all came down to personal luck.

    Whether or not one could obtain treasures within the ancient tomb was entirely up to chance.

    In a quarter of an hour, all the cultivators and martial artists had entered the tomb.

    Before entering, Li Xiaoyao took a close look at the gravestone, bowed slightly in front of it, and whispered, "Predecessor Li Changfeng, I beg your understanding for this disturbance. Once I leave the tomb, I will certainly burn some paper money for you."

    After bowing three times, Jiang Lichun and Li Tu, who were already at the entrance of the tomb, urged anxiously, "Come on, hurry up. Otherwise, all the treasures will be gone."

    As Li Xiaoyao raised his head, a ray of moonlight happened to shine on the "Li" character of the gravestone. Observing it closely, he was astounded to discover that this character "Li" seemed a bit off. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire

    The vertical stroke in the middle of the character "Li" reflected a lustrous sheen under the moonlight.

    There was a universe hidden within!

    Li Xiaoyao felt a small thrill, but kept his composure, saying to the others, "You two go ahead. I need to recite a passage of scripture; otherwise, my conscience won''t be clear."

    "What the hell, since when did you become so superstitious?" Jiang Lichun cursed. "If you want to recite, then recite. I''m not waiting for you."

    Li Tu hesitated for two seconds before saying, "Brother, I''ll wait for you inside."

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao responded softly, closing his eyes and genuinely going through the motions as if he were reciting scripture.

    After finishing the recitation, Li Xiaoyao was the only one left outside the ancient tomb.

    He carefully checked his surroundings to make sure no one else was around, then reached out and pressed his fingers against the "Li" character on the tombstone. Applying some force, he prised out a black matte ring.

    As the ring lay in the palm of his hand, a look of surprise crossed Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    He hadn''t expected to find the first treasure before even entering the tomb.

    This was incredibly lucky, but it also stemmed from Li Xiaoyao''s respect for his ancestors.

    Who would have thought that a plain gravestone could conceal a ring?

    Upon close examination of the ring, it appeared to be a common black ring with no distinguishing features.

    As his consciousness probed inside, the array of items crammed within made Li Xiaoyao''s expression freeze in surprise.

    "Damn, I''m rich!"

    Inside the Storage Ring were a large number of Spirit Stones, which he estimated to be in the millions at a glance.

    Apart from the Spirit Stones, there were various finished Spiritual Medicines and ingredients, as well as weapons and cultivation techniques.

    ```

    Inside the storage ring was an old cabinet made of Huanghuali wood, exuding a sense of antiquity.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the cabinet and took out a thick file folder.

    With a sweep of his thoughts, the contents of the folder left Li Xiaoyao somewhat speechless.

    The documents were financial assets left by his ancestor Li Changfeng, but they were mundane riches of the mortal world, which Li Xiaoyao had no interest in.

    He casually threw the title transfer documents back into the ring, bowed three times to the tombstone as a gesture of thanks for the ring.

    Slipping the storage ring onto the index finger of his left hand, Li Xiaoyao, now possessing more storage rings than he could count, decided to transfer everything from the others into the black storage ring.

    "Hiss, hiss~"

    A chilling sound arose from behind him, making Li Xiaoyao break out in goosebumps almost instantly.

    "Young master, be careful!" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang out at the same time, and Li Xiaoyao almost instinctively sprinted forward, rushing towards the ancient tomb.

    Just as his body shot out, Zhu Jiuyin, which had returned at an unknown time, lunged with its gaping maw, its jaws snapping shut as if to tear the very air apart.

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her arm, and with a seemingly gentle flick of her delicate jade hand, a terrifying force was unleashed, sending Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body flying away in an instant.

    In the eyes of Zhu Jiuyin, which were red and cold, fear showed for the first time.

    Facing Nie Xiaoqian, it didn''t dare resist even a bit and turned to flee.

    "Alright, Miss Xiaoqian, let''s go in," said Li Xiaoyao, who was sweating coldly, secretly grateful to have the beautiful Nie Xiaoqian by his side.

    The ancient tomb was shrouded in darkness, but to Li Xiaoyao, night and day made no difference.

    The entrance to the ancient tomb led downward, indicating that it was an underground tomb, not the flat-ground tomb Li Xiaoyao had originally speculated.

    Initially, Li Xiaoyao thought that the tomb was made by hollowing out a mountain, but it appeared not to be the case.

    As he released his thoughts to cover the entire tomb, Li Xiaoyao was shocked to find that his thoughts seemed restricted, only able to extend five meters around him.

    What was this situation?

    Li Xiaoyao was greatly alarmed, as this was the first time his thoughts had failed, leaving him not daring to act recklessly or even to step forward.

    Thoughts were one of Li Xiaoyao''s most important abilities, and even when facing cultivators several times stronger than himself, he could use them to execute unexpected tactics and kill them.

    But now, his thoughts were bound by an invisible force, effectively depriving Li Xiaoyao of a third of his strength.

    However, the journey had to continue; he couldn''t give up just because the tomb was eerie.

    The more mysterious the ancient tomb was, the more treasures it likely contained.

    Risk and opportunity existed together, an eternal truth.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao pulled out the Seven Star Ancient Sword and walked forward step by step, remaining vigilant at all times.

    ¡­

    Xie Nan, the second wife of the Li Family head in Xuan Country, came from an extremely large family. Even though it couldn''t compare to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, it was far beyond any ordinary sect.

    Just a few minutes before, Xie Nan had received a message passed on by someone on behalf of Li Shisan.

    "Madam, could Thirteen have seen it wrong?" a young man by her side said.

    [Thank you to "Emotional Waste", "Addiction to Love Patient", "Feng", "Xin Wu Ji Chu" for your support with book currency rewards.]

    ```

 Chapter 333 Nine Twists and Eighteen Turns [Second Update]

    Xie Nan had a beautiful face, and she appeared to be a young woman in her twenties, with an exceptionally fine figure. However, one could tell from her eyes that this woman had been through many storms.

    After all, the compelling aura of authority and her indifferent temperament were not something an ordinary young woman could possess.

    "If that child is still alive, considering the age, it should be about time," Xie Nan said. "No one is allowed to tell the master about this matter."

    The young man trembled slightly and nodded, then asked, "How does madam plan to handle it?"

    A flicker of killing intent passed through her eyes as Xie Nan said, "Kill him!"

    ...

    Outside the ancient tomb, the night had returned to its usual tranquility, with only the rustling of wind-blown leaves and the sounds of beasts treading on the underbrush.

    The formation around the ancient tomb had been broken, and a rich stream of spiritual energy slowly emanated from within.

    This dense spiritual energy attracted almost all the demon beasts in the vicinity.

    Even Zhu Jiuyin, who had fled earlier, now cautiously twisted its body and returned.

    With its huge body close to the ground, it moved forward slowly. Zhu Jiuyin''s crimson eyes carefully scoured the exterior of the tomb, but didn''t find a single person.

    Staring intently at the entrance of the tomb, a flash of anger crossed Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes. With a flick of its tail, it shot forward like an arrow.

    As it neared the entrance of the tomb, Zhu Jiuyin''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling array of colors. Once the light dissipated, its massive body shrank into that of a small snake.

    Twisting its body, Zhu Jiuyin quickly disappeared into the tomb.

    ...

    The ancient tomb was vast, revealing a unique world beneath.

    Li Shisan and his three companions were at the forefront, facing almost no obstacles on their way down.

    The path leading down the ancient tomb was a kilometer long.

    This path was straight and lengthy, shrouded in darkness with an extremely low visibility of only five meters.

    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

    The four reached the end of the path and suddenly stopped¡ªin front of them were four different passageways.

    No one knew where the four passageways led. Perhaps only one truly led to the tomb master''s chamber, while the other three were false.

    But which one was the real one?

    "What should we do?" Mo Mo asked.

    Zhang Peng decisively said, "Four passageways, one for each of us. Whoever finds it, immediately notify the others. How about that?"

    "Good."

    The suggestion was agreed upon by the others. With a one-in-four chance, anyone who actually discovered the treasure would certainly not notify the others.

    This was a contest of luck.

    The four chose their respective passageways and dashed inside.

    The second group consisted of cultivators of average cultivation levels. They quickly caught up to this point and, upon seeing the four entrances, were all at a loss.

    After some hesitation, the group picked the passageways they thought most likely.

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu stood at the entrance, not going in immediately.

    Li Tu said, "Let''s wait for Brother Li."

    Li Xiaoyao was not slow either, arriving at the entrances a few minutes later.

    Looking at the four passageways, Li Xiaoyao turned back to look down the corridor submerged in darkness and said, "This place is full of strangeness."

    Li Tu curled his lips and said, "No kidding. Would a graveyard be as straightforward as a monk''s temple?"

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao pointed into the darkness and asked, "Do you think this road is straight or curved?"

    "Straight, of course. It''s such a long path; it couldn''t be straighter," Li Tu replied, puzzled as to why Li Xiaoyao would suddenly ask this.

    "Straight?" Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, "This path is full of twists and turns; it''s only that an Illusion Array has been set up, deceiving your eyes."

    "Really?" Li Tu was somewhat unconvinced.

    Li Xiaoyao did not bother to explain any further. Although his thoughts were confined to five meters, even that distance was clearer than what human eyes could discern.

    All along the way, he had used his thoughts to probe the area five meters ahead, ensuring there was no danger before continuing forward.

    Under the detection of his thoughts, he was surprised to find that what appeared to be a straight passage to the naked eye was in fact a winding path. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as he had said, this passage had been rigged with an Illusion Array that could easily trick the eyes of humans.

    Jiang Lichun did not think too much about it; an Illusion Array was an Illusion Array, and they had already safely entered.

    "Kid, take a look at these four tunnel openings, are they real?"

    After scanning with his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao nodded: "They are real."

    Li Tu sighed and said, "Now what do we do? Four tunnel entrances, with only one being real¡ªwho knows which one is the actual one."

    Jiang Lichun waved his hand, signaling him to stop talking.

    Li Tu clamped his mouth shut, watching Jiang Lichun closely, curious to see what trick he might have up his sleeve.

    Jiang Lichun took out a dry pipe and lit it, walking to the first tunnel entrance. He stared at the pipe smoke for a while, then moved to the second entrance.

    "What''s he doing?" Li Tu asked, clearly puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao explained from the side, "If the smoke is blown away, it indicates that there is a passage through that tunnel."

    "You can do that?" Li Tu had really learned something new today.

    Jiang Lichun tested one opening after another until he suddenly halted at the third one.

    Li Xiaoyao and the others saw clearly a wisp of blue smoke from the pipe being blown outwards.

    "This is the one," Jiang Lichun put away his pipe and said, staring at the tunnel mouth.

    "Go!" Li Xiaoyao took the lead, walking at the forefront.

    After walking about fifty meters or so, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Lichun immediately looked around, while Li Tu asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao slowly took a couple of steps, and a corpse, coming into view from the darkness, was exposed to their sight.

    It was a mummified body, its flesh and blood long since withered, appearing to have died years ago.

    But what puzzled Li Xiaoyao was that the mummy was wearing a piece of clothing which was stained with some blood, blood that seemed fresh.

    "Be careful," the odd mummy made Li Xiaoyao feel an unprecedented sense of danger.

    Unknown dangers are the most terrifying because you don''t know what you are about to face.

    "Dudu~"

    A very faint sound, somewhat like something crawling.

    Li Tu''s pupils shrank sharply as he pointed at the mummy''s belly and said, "There''s something there!"

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun immediately looked over and indeed saw something small wriggling within the shriveled belly of the mummy, as if it wanted to break through the skin and climb out.

    His thoughts formed an invisible barrier around his body. Li Xiaoyao slowly crouched down and pulled out a dagger, stabbing it into the squirming spot.

    "Pff!"

    The tip of the dagger seemed to have pierced something living, and blood leaked out from the torn skin.

    The eerie scene caused Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids to twitch. He gripped the dagger and pulled down slightly, and the belly was slit open.

    [Please recommend, please reward]

 Chapter 334 Teleportation Formation [Third Update]

    They had killed and set fires before, but dissecting a person was something none of them had done yet.

    Only Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun had the twisted mental fortitude for this, while the likes of Li Tu were already pale-faced and looked ready to vomit.

    As the belly was slit open, before Li Xiaoyao could get a clear look, a black object flew towards him.

    "Be careful!" Jiang Lichun''s pupils contracted as he shouted loudly.

    "Bang!"

    The black object collided with the invisible spiritual power shield in front of Li Xiaoyao, which seemed to daze it as it fell to the ground, wobbling irregularly.

    A thread of thought enveloped the black object, giving Li Xiaoyao a chance to get a good look.

    It turned out to be a black rat, but this rat was far different from the ordinary ones.

    The rat had two fangs, each as long as a finger, protruding menacingly from the sides of its mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao even sensed a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations from this rat. Could it be a demon beast?

    "What kind of demon beast is this?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu were also curiously inspecting the rat. At his words, they both shook their heads.

    "I''ve never heard of such a demon beast," Jiang Lichun said after scrutinizing the rat for a while. "It must have mutated after eating something."

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a dagger and casually disposed of the rat, then pointed to the mummified corpse on the ground, saying, "This person must have died not long ago, very likely from the group of cultivators who rushed in before us. It seems this ancient tomb is not as safe as we thought."

    Continuing forward, the pace of the trio noticeably slowed and along the way, they discovered no fewer than ten corpses, all mummified.

    This only intensified the trio''s curiosity about what exactly was in the tomb. Why were there such strange creatures?

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Suddenly, laughter echoed from ahead. The trio held their breath and carefully moved forward.

    At the end of the corridor, their view suddenly broadened¡ªa good twenty cultivators gathered there.

    In the center of this square tomb chamber was a three-meter-long coffin, dark in color, made of an unknown material.

    Scattered around the chamber were various porcelain and jade artifacts, along with a large number of Spirit Stones and elixirs. At the lower right of the coffin stood a wooden cabinet with many small compartments.

    The shelves were neatly lined with all sorts of ancient texts.

    On another side, there was a weapon rack filled with divine weapons.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    "So many treasures, so many treasures. My Zhang Family is on the rise!" Zhang Peng had chosen this passage, and now his excitement turned his eyes red.

    So many treasures could indeed make a normal person go insane. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu were also in a frenzy, swiftly grabbing the remaining treasures.

    While these treasures had an unparalleled allure to most people, to Li Xiaoyao, they were like passing clouds.

    In the grand tomb chamber, what attracted Li Xiaoyao the most was probably only the central coffin.

    Li Xiaoyao walked leisurely toward the coffin. It was unsealed, and as he slightly bent down, he could see a mummified corpse laid out inside.

    In the coffin, there was only one mummified body and nothing else.

    He heaved a somewhat disappointed sigh, having perhaps overestimated the tomb owner. The owner might have been an extremely powerful cultivator during his lifetime, but his hoard was rather meager.

    At least in the eyes of Li Xiaoyao, it was meager.

    Touching the black ring on his finger, his disappointment was slightly assuaged; at least the trip hadn''t been in vain.

    This black ring was probably the most valuable thing in the entire ancient tomb.

    The tomb owner''s thought process was quite meticulous, and quite bold too.

    Hiding the most important treasure in the most conspicuous place, even when someone cleared out everything in the chamber, he wouldn''t know that he had already passed right by the real treasure.

    "The coffin must contain treasures!"

    Someone shouted, rushing over quickly, grabbing the edge of the coffin with both hands, and peering inside with a slight frown.

    "There''s nothing?"

    The man, refusing to believe it, reached in and flipped over the mummy inside the coffin. Before he could see if there was anything beneath it, a golden beam of light suddenly shot up from below, blasting the man away.

    The commotion caught the attention of others, who turned their heads to see a golden beam of light shooting out from the coffin and straight up to the tomb''s ceiling.

    The beam shimmered with golden light, and obscure runes continuously ascended around it.

    Zhang Peng, busy looting to his heart''s content, was quite startled by this spectacle.

    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"

    Three figures swiftly approached from the outside, it was Li Shisan and his two companions.

    All the passages they had entered were dead ends. After backtracking to the entrance where they had all met up, they finally determined that the passage Zhang Peng chose was the correct one.

    But by the time they arrived, the tomb chamber had already been emptied, not even the wooden cabinet remained.

    The trio had no time for anger when they saw a golden beam rising from the tomb chamber, quite eerie. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the midst of the beam, the coffin vanished in an instant.

    And on the ground, there were lines of great mystery, emitting a light even more blinding than the gold.

    Jiang Lichun''s pupils constricted as he whispered into Li Xiaoyao''s ear, "It''s a formation, this is a formation!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred, a formation?

    Judging from the coffin''s disappearance, this should be a Teleportation Array, though it was unknown where one would be transported after stepping into the formation.

    Everyone stared at the Teleportation Array, but no one moved, the tomb chamber was silent, you could hear a pin drop.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of energy from the black ring on his left hand.

    Looking down, the black ring was faintly flickering with light.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed an emotion from the ring, an excited emotion.

    This ring seemed eager to enter the formation.

    "What exactly is inside the formation?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s curiosity was piqued. After much hesitation, he made up his mind and left a message, "I''m going to take a look."

    Before Jiang Lichun could react, Li Xiaoyao had already rushed towards the formation.

    Upon entering the formation, Li Xiaoyao was instantly enveloped in golden light. Warm energy bathed his body, bringing peace to his mind and spirit.

    To the others, Li Xiaoyao''s actions were undoubtedly bold.

    With no information at hand, he recklessly charged into the formation, an act that was practically suicidal.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao''s figure had vanished into the formation.

    Fortune favors the bold.

    Very soon, a second person charged into the formation, but to everyone''s astonishment, this person wasn''t teleported away like Li Xiaoyao.

    More and more people entered the formation, but still, no second person was transported away.

    Li Shisan and his companions had grim expressions, saying, "That kid must have gotten ahold of something."

    Just then, people inside the formation started to scream terribly. Shortly after, the crowd saw a mass of rats, dense like a small mountain, pouring out from the formation. Within a few breaths'' time, the cultivators within the formation had turned into a pile of stark white bones.

    The sudden turn of events left everyone somewhat unprepared.

    [Thank you to the Drowned Fish for the book coin reward, please vote for a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 335 Kunlun Mountains

    These rats, mutated for reasons unknown, have a cultivation level of merely Qi Cultivation, but they are terrifying in numbers.

    Such an alarming number of rats could even kill a cultivator in the Condensation Realm.

    Li Shisan and his companions were furious. They knew that at the other end of the formation, there was surely a treasure.

    But this opportunity was stolen by Li Xiaoyao. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The cultivators quickly counterattacked, and soon a dense layer of rat corpses piled up on the ground.

    "Roar!"

    A familiar roar echoed at the entrance of the tomb chamber, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink violently as they looked over.

    "Zhu Jiuyin!"

    "How did that beast get here?"

    "Kill it!"

    Zhang Peng and the others immediately took action, deploying their most powerful martial skills and spells to battle Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin, knowing it was no match for the group in such a confined space, let out a hiss and instantly shrank its body, nimbly leaping into the formation.

    Golden light covered its body, and in the next instant, it vanished from sight.

    Everyone watched in a daze, thinking, dammit, even a beast can teleport; why can''t we?

    Are we even worse than a beast?

    The Teleportation Array gradually disappeared, and the coffin reappeared, settling back in its original place.

    Everything returned to the way it had been before, as if nothing had changed.

    Grinding his teeth, Zhang Peng said, "I''m just going to wait right here; I refuse to believe that kid can hide in there forever and never come out!"

    The others all shared the same thought. Since Li Xiaoyao had left through the Teleportation Formation, to return, he would also have to use the Teleportation Array.

    All they had to do was wait here for their prey to come to them. No matter what Li Xiaoyao obtained inside, if he wanted to take it away safely, it was absolutely impossible.

    At the entrance of the cave, Jiang Lichun''s expression subtly shifted upon seeing this scene.

    This kid is really too impulsive. No matter what treasures the teleportation array holds, he won''t be able to take them with him safely. Hasn''t he thought about this at all?

    But now regret was futile, he could only take it one step at a time.

    ¡­

    The scenery around him changed slightly, and the feeling of solid ground beneath his feet let Li Xiaoyao know that this must be the other end of the Teleportation Array.

    Majestic mountains surrounded him on all sides, with flowing green grass and water, birds singing, and fragrant flowers, resembling an Immortal Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat stunned. What the hell is this?

    Could it be that I''ve traveled through time?

    Do we really need to do this? I''ve written over 700,000 words in this novel and only now start to time travel?

    I haven''t yet swept across the Earth, reaching the top ¡ª damn this ''traveling through time''!

    "Breathe in..."/>p>

    The spiritual energy here was so rich it was almost horrifying. Just breathing casually, one could feel the misty spiritual energy entering their nostrils.

    "What in the world is this place?" Li Xiaoyao observed his surroundings, yet still couldn''t guess.

    He hadn''t walked for long when a mighty wave of energy suddenly emanated from behind him. Looking back, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes nearly popped out.

    "Holy shit, Zhu Jiuyin!"

    Zhu Jiuyin had also spotted Li Xiaoyao. Opening its gaping maw, it turned into a gust of wind and chased after Li Xiaoyao.

    Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade, exuding a powerful aura. Her white dress fluttered without wind, and Zhu Jiuyin, sensing this formidable presence, immediately halted, watching Li Xiaoyao with a wary gaze.

    "Xiaoqian, ask this beast, where is this place?" Zhu Jiuyin, with such a level of cultivation as a Demon Beast, certainly had opened its spiritual wisdom, and it surely wasn''t lacking.

    However, if Li Xiaoyao were to speak with Zhu Jiuyin, the latter would certainly disdain to interact with him because of his weak cultivation level.

    But Nie Xiaoqian was different. This girl''s cultivation level was infinitely close to the Golden Core Realm, and Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation was hardly worth mentioning in front of her.

    "Okay, my lord." Nie Xiaoqian bowed slightly, her gaze coldly fixed on the wary Zhu Jiuyin, her voice carrying a hint of command, "What is this place?"

    Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a few seconds but eventually spoke, "Kunlun Mountains."

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was completely flabbergasted.

    "Kunlun Mountains?"

    "Damn it!"

    The teleportation array was too impressive. From Ling City to Kunlun Mountains, that was a distance of thousands of miles.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care whether Zhu Jiuyin paid any attention to him, and immediately asked, "What is there in Kunlun? Why would a teleportation array connect to it?"

    Zhu Jiuyin indeed didn''t want to deal with him. In his eyes, Li Xiaoyao was far too weak, barely enough for a main dish.

    "The young master is asking you a question!" Nie Xiaoqian''s tone contained a hint of anger.

    "I don''t know." Dropping that statement, Zhu Jiuyin turned and disappeared swiftly.

    Li Xiaoyao cursed furiously, "This beast!"

    Zhu Jiuyin certainly knew something, otherwise he would not have followed them without hesitation.

    If it were not for the guidance of the black ring, Li Xiaoyao would certainly not have entered the formation.

    And those cultivators had followed in because Li Xiaoyao entered the formation, not thinking twice before doing so.

    A rational person under those circumstances, without anything special occurring, would not likely step into the formation.

    Nobody knew where the other end of the formation led; such unknown dangers were the most terrifying.

    What if the formation was a prank by the tomb''s former owner?

    What if the other end led to a sheer cliff?

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao stopped thinking about it.

    Looking around at the place he had appeared, the formation had completely vanished, meaning if he wanted to return, he could only do so on foot.

    Since he had come, he might as well stay.

    Li Xiaoyao believed that the teleportation formation was definitely not a prank, and there must be something extraordinary about this place.

    Long before a thousand years ago, Kunlun Mountains were revered as the ancestor of all mountains, the site of the dragon veins.

    Even in modern times, Kunlun Mountains remain one of the few mountain ranges that are undeveloped.

    Kunlun Mountains are vast; even with today''s advanced technology, it is impossible for anyone to thoroughly explore the entire range.

    In ancient mythological stories, Kunlun Mountains often appear as a frequent backdrop.

    If Li Xiaoyao had not acquired the Mysterious System, had not come into contact with the mysterious group of cultivators, had not met Nie Xiaoqian, then he would certainly think that immortals and ghosts were nothing but ancient fiction.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao believed that immortals truly existed in this world.

    And the spiritually rich Kunlun Mountains might well be the place where immortals often appeared.

    With respect in his heart, Li Xiaoyao did not seek deliberately but followed his instincts, randomly choosing a direction and setting forth.

    Even if he didn''t meet any immortals, there was no regret.

    He would treat this visit as a leisurely sightseeing trip.

    He walked from dawn to night, crossing mountain after mountain. Along the way, he encountered several demon beasts. However, these demon beasts did not attack him actively, and Li Xiaoyao left them be.

    Thousands of miles away at Ling City International Airport, a private plane was parked on a temporarily cleared lawn.

    The cabin door opened, the stairs were extended, and an elderly man in a plain long gown, with his hands clasped behind his back, descended from the plane.

    [The chapters are not in disarray. Readers can continue from the previous chapters they''ve read, no need to worry about chapter numbers. There can be discrepancies between the chapter numbers displayed on computer and mobile devices. Focus on the content, not the quantity of chapters.]

 Chapter 336 Day and Night

    Beneath the airplane, stood a dozen or so men; any one of them who casually walked out would be a major figure that shook Lu Province.

    And now, these major figures had all gathered together just to welcome this elder.

    From this, it was evident how terrifying the status of this elder was.

    The elder''s steps were steady, and his demeanor extraordinary. After descending the spiral staircase, he didn''t even glance at those who came to meet him; instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Don''t cluster around here, go about your business."

    Nobody dared to show dissatisfaction; instead, they all nodded continuously with smiles on their faces and quickly dispersed.

    After the elder had gotten into the car and left, someone let out a dissatisfied snort, saying, "Who is that guy? He doesn''t even regard our deputy leader in his eyes. Isn''t that a bit too arrogant?"

    The person next to him immediately said in a panicked voice, "Are you seeking death? Can you even say such things? That''s the Xie Family''s Fifth Master."

    "The Xie Family? Which Xie Family?" The man was clueless, but from the other''s tone, he could still tell that this Fifth Master of the Xie Family must be quite a badass.

    "The Xie Family from Xia City, the family allied by marriage with the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country."

    The man sucked in a breath of cold air, "No wonder he''s so badass, turns out he''s related by marriage to the Li Family of Xuan Country, my goodness, such a powerful figure, why would he come to our Ling City?"

    "Who knows? The thoughts of important figures like him aren''t something we can guess at will."

    ...

    Xie Min, also known as Fifth Master Xie of the Xie Family, was Xie Nan''s uncle, and also a cultivator with powerful cultivation level.

    Even if the Xie Family had not allied by marriage with the Li Family, with the strength of the Xie Family alone, they would have been able to occupy a strong position in Xuan Country.

    But the benefits of a strong alliance were that the Li Family became even stronger, and the Xie Family grew even more powerful as well.

    This was not a simple matter of one plus one equaling two.

    Xie Min took out a palm-sized, cream-colored ancient jade. The jade was rectangular in shape, engraved with mysterious and inscrutable formations.

    This was a communication jade pendant, which, despite being thousands of miles away, could facilitate free communication.

    Xie Min spoke to the jade pendant, "Shisan, where are you now?"

    Li Shisan was currently inside a tomb chamber, and beneath his feet, the bodies of cultivators were already lying strewn about.

    The treasures of the ancient tomb were not for the weak to possess.

    He had taken the wrong path, and when he arrived at the real tomb chamber, most of the treasures had already been plundered. Thus, the simplest method was to murder and seize the treasure.

    Looking at these fearful and angry cultivators, Li Shisan felt not a hint of mercy in his heart.

    The weak were not worthy of owning treasures.

    The communication jade pendant in the storage ring stirred slightly, and Li Shisan took it out, hearing Xie Min''s voice.

    "I''m in the ancient tomb."

    "How''s the situation?"

    Li Shisan looked around, moved to the entrance, and whispered, "Most of the treasures in the ancient tomb have been taken."

    "Hmm? Who was it? Who dares to enter the ancient tomb of the Li family ancestors?" Xie Min was somewhat angry. He didn''t care about the ancestors of the Li Family, but rather the treasures in the ancient tomb.

    The so-called ancient tomb of the Li Family ancestors was nothing more than an excuse.

    "Zhang Peng, Mo Mo, Mo Ziwen, and Jiang Lichun of Xuan Sect." Before entering the tomb, Li Shisan had said that once his Li family members arrived, they would have to pay a devastating price.

    "Alright, I got it. You hold them off, I''ll get there tonight." After ending the communication, Xie Min''s eyes drifted, a hint of killing intent flickering across.

    In this ancient tomb, which belonged to the ancestors of the Li Family, even though it had little to do with the Xie Family, since the Xie Family was related by marriage to the Li Family, Xie Min felt that he was entitled to act on behalf of the Li Family.

    Jiang Lichun had been staying in the corner, coldly observing these people killing the cultivators.

    Li Shisan hid to one side, and his conversation with Xie Min also reached Li Shisan''s ears.

    Jiang Lichun knew they couldn''t stay here much longer.

    As Li Shisan and the others continued to slaughter the Cultivators, Jiang Lichun reigned in his aura and breath, his body flickered and he silently slipped out of the tomb chamber.

    ...

    After walking for a long while, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes widening.

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Nie Xiaoqian noticed his expression and asked with some worry. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly pointed to the sky, "What is that?"

    Nie Xiaoqian looked up and asked uncertainly, "The sky?"

    "No!" Li Xiaoyao said abruptly and irritably, "It''s the blue sky, the white clouds!"

    Nie Xiaoqian was lost and didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyao''s mood had suddenly changed like this.

    After taking a few deep breaths and finally calming down, Li Xiaoyao said, "When we teleported from the ancient tomb, it was deep into the night, a night full of stars! But here, it''s blue sky and white clouds."

    "Kunlun Mountains are only two thousand li from Ling City, it''s absolutely impossible for it to be night there and day here." Li Xiaoyao felt something was off as soon as he arrived, but he just didn''t know what exactly it was.

    Had it not been for the sudden epiphany just now, he would still be clueless.

    One night and one day.

    Just one Teleportation Array had transported him from night into day.

    Even if this place was Kunlun, it surely wasn''t the Kunlun Mountains he remembered.

    Zhu Jiuyin had definitely deceived them. Li Xiaoyao looked back, but unfortunately, Zhu Jiuyin had already fled without a trace.

    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll flay your skin." Grinding his teeth fiercely, Li Xiaoyao continued to walk on.

    No matter what kind of place this was, Li Xiaoyao had to keep moving forward.

    With no one to explain his doubts, he could only search for answers himself.

    "Eh?" Lifting his hand, the black ring on his left hand once again transmitted that excited emotion.

    A stream of Spiritual Power flowed out from the ring, directly pointing Li Xiaoyao''s finger in one direction.

    "What''s over there?" Looking in the direction the ring pointed, Li Xiaoyao was puzzled.

    Following the direction of the ring, Li Xiaoyao took steps toward it.

    ...

    After escaping from the ancient tomb, Jiang Lichun immediately fled afar.

    Once back in the car, Jiang Lichun looked back towards the direction of the tomb, sighed softly, then closed his eyes and began to form hand signs.

    After a while, Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, a look of confusion in them, "How come this kid''s fate is so peculiar? Never mind, I should let elder brother divine it."

    Taking out his phone, he made a call to Liu Chengxiang. On the other end, after hearing that Li Xiaoyao had disappeared from the ancient tomb, Liu Chengxiang was quite surprised.

    Facing Jiang Lichun''s concerns, Liu Chengxiang spoke reassuringly, "Don''t worry, that lad is very tough. Nobody on this trip to the ancient tomb will run into trouble before he does."

    "Hearing you say that relieves my concerns." Jiang Lichun had absolute trust in Liu Chengxiang''s divination skills; he never spoke if he wasn''t certain.

    Since he spoke up like that, Li Xiaoyao would definitely be alright.

    "That darn kid will probably gain a lot from this, no, I must find a way to get something out of him." Jiang Lichun already started thinking about how to extort something from Li Xiaoyao.

    [It''s the start of a new week, I forgot to ask for votes in the wee hours of the morning, so many readers didn''t vote, aah aah aah aah, my heart is anxious, please recommend and cast your votes]

 Chapter 337 People on the Same Boat

    The tomb chamber reeked of blood.

    The bodies of Cultivators were piled high throughout the chamber.

    Everyone finally understood that it would be absolutely impossible to take any relics out of this ancient tomb.

    Some Cultivators, in order to survive, willingly handed over the treasures they had obtained from the tomb, and only by this stroke of fortune did they manage to save their lives.

    The surviving Cultivators emerged from the tomb; from the original number of several hundreds, only a little over fifty remained.

    The Cultivators had sullen faces, their eyes flickering with anger.

    "Those bastards are utterly shameless!"

    "Today''s events must be announced to the world so that all Cultivators know of their despicable actions!"

    The Cultivators scattered, fleeing from the place, intent on spreading the news of what had transpired that day.

    It was deep at night, and a lone figure, ghost-like, stepped out and instantly appeared a hundred meters away.

    This figure moved swiftly toward the ancient tomb and, in a matter of a few breaths, reached the outside of the tomb.

    Looking up at the tombstone outside the tomb, the name Li Changfeng caught his eye.

    "Li Changfeng? The most talented person from the Li Family a hundred years ago?" he thought with mild surprise.

    Xie Min was no stranger to Li Changfeng, having grown up listening to his legendary tales when Li Changfeng was at the height of his renown and Xie Min was but a child.

    He held respect for this predecessor in his heart.

    Standing before the tombstone, Xie Min bowed three times, then made his way toward the ancient tomb.

    Only Li Shisan and three others remained in the tomb chamber. Li Shisan''s gaze kept shifting towards Zhang Peng and the other two men, sneering inwardly, for it wouldn''t be long before they would have to hand over all their treasures.

    "Thud, thud, thud~"

    Extremely faint footsteps resounded from the entrance.

    The few people inside turned their heads simultaneously to look, and an elderly man with white hair and wearing a long gown slowly walked into the tomb chamber.

    Upon seeing the newcomer, Li Shisan''s face lit up with joy as he stood up and called out, "Fifth Elder!"

    The expressions of Zhang Peng and the others changed dramatically¡ªLi Shisan had actually summoned someone!

    Suddenly, they realized they could not discern the old man''s Cultivation Level.

    The elder must be no ordinary person, and the reason they could not see through him was probably that his Cultivation Level was stronger than theirs.

    The three of them stood up, quietly clustering together with a vigilant gaze and tensed muscles ready for action.

    Xie Min nodded slightly as a greeting to Li Shisan. His eyes then swept over the other three and asked in a light voice, "Did you see the stone stele outside the tomb?"

    Zhang Peng responded, "We saw it."

    "Since you saw it, why did you come here?" Xie Min''s gaze sharpened, and his tone suddenly turned severe, "This tomb is the resting place of an ancestor of the Li Family. Did Li Shisan not tell you?"

    Li Shisan interjected at the right moment, "Fifth Elder, I had informed them, but they did not take it seriously." Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire

    Zhang Peng and his companions wore ugly expressions; at such a moment, Li Shisan''s words were clearly meant to put them in danger.

    "Not take it seriously?" Xie Min''s white eyebrows rose slightly, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame this old man for being inhospitable. After all, the tomb of my ancestor from the Li Family cannot be defiled!"

    As his voice was about to fade, a terrifying force swept out from Xie Min''s body, causing even the corpses on the ground to tremble slightly at that moment.

    Feeling this terrifying aura, the hearts of the few present pounded fiercely.

    Mo Mo, whose thoughts were the most delicate, knew that if she did not make some sacrifices today, they would definitely not be able to leave the tomb chamber safely.

    The treasures in the tomb chamber might be tempting, but they could not be compared with one''s life.

    "Senior, please do not be angry," Mo Mo said as she removed her storage ring. "This young lady was greedy for a moment. If I have disrespected the ancestors of the Li Family, I apologize here. Everything I obtained today in the tomb chamber is in this storage ring. I hope you can forgive me."

    Xie Min nodded in satisfaction, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the storage ring flew towards his palm.

    After sensing the contents of the storage ring, Xie Min hummed lightly and said, "You may go."

    Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Senior," then turned around and left the tomb chamber, not daring to stay a moment longer.

    Zhang Peng and Mo Ziwen, though reluctant, had no choice but to do as Mo Mo had done and hand over their storage rings, leaving with nothing.

    After the three of them were stripped of their storage rings and left, Li Shisan asked with some confusion, "Fifth Elder, why did you let them go?"

    Xie Min tossed him a storage ring and said, "Since they were willing to give up their treasures, sparing their lives is not impossible. After all, even I would struggle to kill them without paying some price."

    Although Xie Min was not entirely pleased, now that they had taken back all the items, he let it go.

    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, let''s go back as well," Xie Min said, still unaware of the matter regarding the teleportation array.

    Li Shisan added, "Fifth Elder, there''s one more thing."

    Li Shisan then explained the entire situation regarding the teleportation formation to him.

    Upon learning that there was a teleportation formation here, Li Shisan was pleasantly surprised and asked, "Is it the young man named Li Xiaoyao who entered the formation?"

    Li Shisan nodded and said, "Yes, I saw with my own eyes. Only he entered the formation, and afterward, Zhu Jiuyin also ran into the formation. The others tried to follow, but they couldn''t be transported."

    "This is indeed strange," Xie Min said with a slight frown. "Tomorrow I will send someone to set up camp here. That boy will have to pass through the ancient tomb if he returns. Once he comes out, I will immediately kill him."

    With a slight shake of his hand, Li Shisan hesitated for a few seconds and said, "But¡­ he could be the Family Head''s¡­"

    Xie Min immediately interrupted him, "There are no such possibilities. That child died twenty-eight years ago. This boy who trespassed into the tomb of the Li Family ancestors must be executed!"

    Li Shisan did not say more; he could see that Xie Min had the intention to kill Li Xiaoyao, whom he had never met.

    The reason Xie Min wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao was naturally because of Xiaoyao''s potential identity.

    Xie Nan, the eldest daughter of the Xie Family, was the second wife of the Li Family Head.

    And the Li Family Head''s first wife, it was rumored, had mysteriously disappeared twenty-eight years ago.

    Before the disappearance of the first wife, she had left behind a son, but no one had ever seen this child, not even the Li Family Head.

    Everyone thought that the child was dead, but Li Yu, who saw Li Xiaoyao in the ancient tomb, found that he bore a resemblance to the Li Family Head and reported this to Li Shisan. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Shisan came here and found that Li Xiaoyao indeed bore a striking resemblance to the Family Head.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country, ranked among the Eight Great Sects, had a family population far beyond what outsiders could imagine.

    In such a scenario, the Li Family was naturally divided into several power factions.

    Among them, the faction led by the second wife, Xie Nan, was one of them.

    Li Shisan was part of this faction.

    [Votes for recommendation, please~]

 Chapter 338 The Stone Platform in the Huang Desert

    The cultivators who escaped from the ancient tomb conveyed their experiences inside to other cultivators through various means, in great detail.

    In just one day''s time, the wrongdoings of Li Shisan and his companions in the ancient tomb were known throughout the entire cultivator community.

    Almost everyone knew that Ling City had an ancient tomb of cultivators, guarded by a Demon Beast with a Spirit Cultivation Level.

    The tomb''s guardian Demon Beast at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the tomb of cultivators.

    When these pieces of information were combined, they immediately caught everyone''s attention.

    On that day, groups of nearby cultivators traveled thousands of miles to rush towards the tomb.

    Their goal was very clear, it was the ancient tomb.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had been walking for a whole day and night, crossing over mountain after mountain.

    Just when he was almost at his limit, the view in front of him suddenly opened up.

    An endless desert lay before him; Li Xiaoyao stood at the border between the grassland and the desert, stunned for a dozen seconds before exclaiming, "Holy shit!"

    He glanced back and assured himself that he had indeed come from over a high mountain, and that there were many similarly majestic mountains around him.

    But what was the deal with the desert in front of him?

    This desert was so abrupt, like walking down a street, turning a corner, and suddenly finding the world had turned into a post-apocalyptic zombie wasteland, leaving one unable to tell whether this was reality or an illusion.

    Li Xiaoyao was now in such a situation, and he even had the surreal impression that he might be dreaming.

    The strong emotions from the ring brought Li Xiaoyao back to his senses.

    It seemed there might be something in the desert.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao stepped into the desert, becoming even more vigilant.

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared from the ancient jade and stood beside Li Xiaoyao, her expression solemn as she looked out over the limitless desert and said, "Master, over there, there''s a very strong aura."

    "Really? Why can''t I feel it?" Li Xiaoyao truly couldn''t sense it, perhaps because his Cultivation Level wasn''t as high as Nie Xiaoqian''s.

    "What kind of aura is it? Is it dangerous?"

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, "Xiaoqian isn''t quite sure how to describe it, but in any case, it''s very powerful."

    Upon hearing this, the bit of confidence that Li Xiaoyao had managed to muster up collapsed instantly.

    The emotions from the ring grew stronger and stronger, and eventually, Li Xiaoyao clenched his teeth and said, "Fortune comes with risk, and without entering the tiger''s den, one cannot capture its cubs."

    Nie Xiaoqian did not return to the ancient jade; she held up an oiled paper umbrella, walking shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao.

    After walking for hundreds of miles, the desert around them was barren and uninhabited. If it were an ordinary person, by now they would have been dizzy and passed out in the desert.

    Even with a strong will, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling irritable at this time.

    After walking for so long, besides the constant emotions from the ring, there were no other indications of anything.

    "If there''s still no discovery by this time tomorrow, I''ll leave."

    Li Xiaoyao set a firm deadline in his heart, as it would not be worth it to spend all his time here.

    The setting sun dipped below the horizon, its orangish glow illuminating half the sky.

    Perhaps such a beautiful sunset could only be seen in a place like this.

    The irritable mood was much relieved by the beautiful dusk.

    Enchanting singing floated over from the horizon, and Li Xiaoyao looked up, seeing in the distant sky the figures of women dressed in ancient attire dancing gracefully, like fairies.

    Li Xiaoyao was captivated, entranced by the sight.

    Pale moon-colored petals fell from the sky, and the dry desert at that moment seemed like the Immortal Realm.

    Nie Xiaoqian, standing beside him with an increasingly grave expression, said, "Master, this place is very strange; we should go back."

    Li Xiaoyao knew this, but it was precisely these strange occurrences that firmed his resolve to continue forward.

    The fairies dancing elegantly in the sky, the petals descending from above¡ª all of this shattered Li Xiaoyao''s understanding of the world.

    This place might just be the fabled Immortal Realm.

    How much fortune must one possess to step foot into the Immortal Realm?

    Now that such an opportunity had fallen into Li Xiaoyao''s lap, how could he possibly let it go?

    As night fell, the fairies vanished.

    The desert was tranquil, not even a wisp of wind stirred.

    Such a lonely atmosphere bred an unnamed sense of panic.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling slightly tired, crossed his legs and sat down in the desert, saying to Nie Xiaoqian, "Miss Xiaoqian, I''m going to meditate for a while. Please watch over the surroundings for me. If anything happens, wake me up immediately."

    "Alright, my lord, rest assured." Nie Xiaoqian put away her umbrella and stood beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know when he fell asleep; there was no sign, just an irresistible wave of sleepiness.

    When he groggily opened his eyes, he found Nie Xiaoqian leaning against him, also asleep.

    Alarmed, Li Xiaoyao gently shook Nie Xiaoqian''s shoulder, waking her up.

    "What happened? How did I fall asleep?" Nie Xiaoqian rubbed her smooth forehead, looking puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao helped her stand up, his gaze sweeping across the area, but he couldn''t distinguish any directions.

    Getting lost in the desert is the most terrifying thing.

    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    More terrifying than that was their unwitting slumber.

    Both were cultivators with strong cultivation levels. Even the most potent of sleeping drugs had long ceased to have any effect on them.

    Yet, they had still slipped into unconsciousness.

    "There''s a mysterious force here," said Li Xiaoyao with a grave voice.

    "My lord, look!" Nie Xiaoqian suddenly pointed towards the distance, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of her finger, his pupils contracting sharply.

    It could''ve been several hundred meters or even several thousand meters away.

    There, stood a colossal stone platform.

    They walked towards the stone platform and after four hours, finally reached it.

    It was a circular stone platform. Li Xiaoyao glanced at it briefly and estimated that the radius of the platform must be over a thousand kilometers.

    And in the middle of that platform stood a stone platform hundreds of meters large...

    It was like layers of complete circular stone platforms stacked on top of each other, one layer upon another.

    The highest platform was over a hundred meters from the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, filled with astonishment.

    What kind of existence could have built such an immense stone platform in the desert?

    Perhaps, only the power of the gods could undertake such a vast project.

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that this ascending circular stone platform might have been used for offerings by a tribe during ancient mythological times.

    "My lord, should we go up? I can sense that the strong aura is coming from above," Nie Xiaoqian said with a hint of apprehension.

    The vibration of the ring grew stronger, and its emotions more intense.

    Having reached this place, was he supposed to turn back and leave? This was not something Li Xiaoyao could do.

    No matter what was on top, he had to see it for himself.

    "Let''s go up!" Li Xiaoyao''s eyes were resolute.

 Chapter 339 The Man in the Coffin and a Letter

    The stone platform was a hundred meters tall; looking up from below, it resembled a circular pyramid and was quite magnificent.

    As he stepped onto the stairway of the platform, an ancient and vast breath emanated from the top of the stone platform, causing the space around it to ripple like water waves, continuously spreading outwards.

    "Roar!"

    The roar came from behind him, and Li Xiaoyao turned his head, slightly surprised.

    Zhu Jiuyin had appeared from who knows where and seemed to have been following them all along. Now, seeing Li Xiaoyao step onto the stone platform, it sped up to its limits and charged toward him.

    Nie Xiaoqian stepped forward half a step, unleashing her mighty presence in an instant, but before she could attack Zhu Jiuyin, its massive body slammed into a space above the platform and was violently bounced back.

    Li Xiaoyao watched in surprise as Zhu Jiuyin collided with the space; there seemed to be an invisible barrier there, separating him from Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin continued to howl, its voice full of unwillingness and its eyes filled with rage.

    Mockingly glancing at Zhu Jiuyin, Li Xiaoyao speculated that the beast probably wanted to climb onto the stone platform as well.

    It seemed that this stone platform was indeed quite extraordinary.

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked upwards.

    The higher he went, the more terrifying the pressure from the depths of his soul became.

    By the third level, Nie Xiaoqian was already pale, slightly bending over as she said, "Young Master, I can''t go any higher, the pressure is too much for me to breathe."

    Li Xiaoyao felt quite strange. Nie Xiaoqian spoke of a pressure that he did not feel at all; could it be because his cultivation level was too weak?

    "You go down and rest first," Li Xiaoyao helped her to the second level, then continued upwards alone.

    His unimpeded, leisurely ascent was somewhat surprising to Nie Xiaoqian.

    Even with her peak Spirit Cultivation Realm power, she could only make it to the third level, yet Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was much weaker than hers, seemed to be entering an uninhabited domain.

    Li Xiaoyao had a strange feeling that everything here seemed familiar to him; it was as if he''d been here before.

    This feeling became stronger as he got closer to the top of the stone platform.

    With only three levels remaining, Li Xiaoyao''s steps began to slow.

    That feeling of familiarity kept surging in his heart.

    As he caressed the white stones, each scratch on them symbolized their past experiences.

    Li Xiaoyao swore he had never been to Kunlun, nor had he ever come here.

    The sense of familiarity was absurd, and he felt an inexplicable anxiety.

    This sudden, eerie sense of familiarity gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of uncontrollable fear.

    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    "It must be an illusion."

    Continually comforting himself in his mind, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist and his gaze towards the summit gradually hardened as he continued upwards.

    The stone platform had seventy-three levels, and Li Xiaoyao had reached the seventy-second; one more level would take him to the top.

    "Thud!"

    Stepping onto the last stairway, he reached the top.

    A very crude coffin came into view, and next to the coffin on the right, hovered a black arrow feather.

    The arrow feather was entirely dark and a meter long, much longer than normal feathers.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the coffin bewilderedly and murmured, "Is this really an altar?"

    A hundred-meter-high stone platform, with a simple, deteriorated coffin; however you looked at it, it seemed like an altar.

    Taking a few steps forward, Li Xiaoyao''s pupils slightly constricted as he saw a body inside the coffin.

    From this angle, he could clearly see that the body in the coffin hadn''t decayed; the skin and hair on the arms were visible.

    A living sacrifice?

    The ritual had just ended?

    Information kept leaping into his mind, and as he stood next to the coffin and saw clearly the person lying inside, his brain went blank in that instant.

    Lying in the coffin was a man, clad in a moon-white robe, with a jade belt tied around his waist, his eyes tightly shut, and a handsome face.

    His long hair lay neatly to the side, and even without breath, one could sense that this man must have been a highly refined gentleman when he was alive.

    These were not what shocked Li Xiaoyao.

    What truly shocked and made Li Xiaoyao disbelieving was the man''s appearance.

    If Nie Xiaoqian were here, she would certainly notice that the man in the coffin looked exactly like Li Xiaoyao.

    Unless one saw it with their own eyes, it would be hard for the average person to believe that there could be two such identical people in this world. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Thud thud thud!"

    Li Xiaoyao retreated several steps, his face drained of color, his pupils contracted, out of focus, and he sat on the ground in a daze, still in disbelief.

    "Impossible, impossible..." The scene before his eyes, like a heavy hammer, shattered Li Xiaoyao''s worldview.

    "What in the world is this place?" Getting up from the ground, feeling the excitement from the black ring, Li Xiaoyao pulled off the ring and threw it hard onto the ground.

    Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t see Li Xiaoyao''s actions from below, nor could she hear his voice. Merely a hundred meters short, yet it felt like two different worlds, severing all connections between the two.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know what he was thinking, nor did he know what he should think.

    Anyone who encountered such a bizarre event wouldn''t be able to think straight.

    Having sat in place for as long as an hour, Li Xiaoyao felt he should do something.

    He stood up, walked back to the coffin, and his gaze involuntarily fell on the corpse''s face, giving him the sensation of looking into a mirror.

    Unable to know the information of the corpse''s owner, Li Xiaoyao forcibly shifted his gaze, searching inch by inch inside the coffin, trying to find something useful.

    An aged parchment scroll caught his attention.

    The scroll lay quietly next to the corpse''s side, as if it had always been there.

    His hands trembling, he picked up the scroll and slowly unfolded it. The ancient aura struck him, causing Li Xiaoyao to be slightly dazed.

    ...

    You''ve come, I''ve finally waited for you.

    You must be very puzzled, right?

    I know you have many questions in your heart, and those questions will eventually be answered, but not now.

    Now, take this body back with you, and then leave this place.

    The enemy is strong, let us become stronger, and take back what belongs to us.

    ...

    A letter that seemed dubious, yet Li Xiaoyao knew that this letter was meant for him.

    He knew I would come, but what exactly is all of this about?

    The letter fell to the ground and immediately ignited, turning into a pile of black ash, with the words on it disappearing as well.

    No second person would ever get to see this letter.

    Li Xiaoyao vigorously rubbed his face, trying to clear his mind, but it was futile.

    He still couldn''t understand what was happening, nor could he discern whether he was in illusion or reality.

    The only certainty was that this corpse was powerful, powerfully so even in death.

    [These few chapters were exhausting to write, as they need to resonate with later parts. Both the outline and detail outline were exhausting to write. Children who complain about slow updates, take a look at the total word count of this book before speaking. Don''t talk without understanding the effort; "Jia Ren" is part-time, six thousand words a day, and to keep it free until now has not been easy. "Jia Ren" doesn''t know when the book will go on sale, up until now, the earnings from this book haven''t even been enough to cover a month''s internet bill, and sometimes it''s truly hard to keep going. So, I also hope you kids can understand "Jia Ren" a bit, stop rushing her, and when the book goes on sale, there will be a big explosion of content. Also, kids, please cast your daily recommendation votes to "Jia Ren," so she has more motivation to create the following plot.]

 Chapter 340 Golden Body

    Li Xiaoyao stood beside the coffin, his hand trembling as he reached toward the corpse''s face.

    But as soon as his fingers touched the corpse, the body burst into flames like dry wood meeting fire, instantly turning into nothingness, leaving only a skeleton glowing with golden light.

    The System''s voice rang out without warning.

    "Golden Body detected, integrity: 30%, System can repurchase, the host may also merge with the Golden Body themselves."

    "Golden Body?" Staring at the skeleton radiating golden light, Li Xiaoyao licked his dry lips and asked, "System, how do I merge with it?"

    "Kind reminder: Due to the host''s low cultivation level, forcibly merging with the Golden Body carries a certain chance of failure, which will lead to the host''s death, with only a sliver of consciousness remaining."

    "Damn it, is it that serious?" Li Xiaoyao was momentarily dumbfounded by the System.

    "Kind reminder: The host can purchase Soul Guarding Pills from the System, which increases the chances of a successful merge."

    His mouth twitching, Li Xiaoyao knew the System was trying to sell something again. He wouldn''t be easily fooled and asked softly, "What are the odds?"

    "3%."

    "Come on! System, are you messing with me?" Cursing fiercely, Li Xiaoyao calmed down.

    Although he didn''t understand what a Golden Body was, the name alone felt impressive; it shouldn''t be trash.

    Moreover, the letter had instructed him to retrieve the Golden Body, and it seemed that no matter what, he should merge with it.

    Opening up the System, he found the Soul Guarding Pill, and the price made Li Xiaoyao wince in pain.

    "Soul Guarding Pill: Fifth Grade Pill Medicine, helps cultivators defend their spiritual platform during breakthroughs, reducing physical sensitivity, making the breakthrough easier."

    "Price: 20 million Spirit Stones."

    A Fifth Grade Pill Medicine costing 20 million, Li Xiaoyao dared not imagine how terrifying the prices would be for Sixth Grade, Seventh Grade, or even higher-grade medicines.

    The price was indeed a bit steep, but not unacceptable, and besides, Li Xiaoyao had no better option at the moment.

    Even if 20 million could only raise the success rate by 3%, it was still better than nothing.

    "Soul Guarding Pill purchase successful."

    The cyan-colored pill serenely fell into his palm, and Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, lifted his chin, and swallowed the pill.

    After swallowing the pill, Li Xiaoyao leaped and jumped into the coffin.

    As the two bodies came into contact, a dazzling burst of colorful light exploded forth. Nie Xiaoqian looked up to see the stone platform atop bursting into brilliant light, like a stunning sun.

    A tinge of worry rose in her heart. Nie Xiaoqian clenched her fists tightly and prayed, "My lord, please let nothing happen to you." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pain, a deep bone-marrow pain.

    Li Xiaoyao had never felt such agony, not even when he was on a mission in Africa, shot multiple times, suturing up his own wounds; none of that compared to this pain.

    Li Xiaoyao had always thought physical pain could not break him, but now, he realized how na?ve that thought was.

    If someone were standing by his side at that moment, they would clearly see Li Xiaoyao''s muscles slowly separating from his bones.

    The sheer agony of flesh and bone being torn apart was something an average person couldn''t understand or endure.

    Li Xiaoyao hoped he could pass out from the pain, so he wouldn''t have to endure this torture.

    Contrary to his wish, his consciousness had never been so clear; he could even hear the sound of his flesh splitting and blood flowing.

    "Ahh!"

    An angry roar, suppressed to the extreme, was released from his throat.

    Nie Xiaoqian could almost feel Li Xiaoyao''s suffering, but she was powerless to help.

    It was unclear how long the excruciating pain lasted; Li Xiaoyao only remembered the night falling twice, and the sun rising twice.

    Finally, the bone-deep pain subsided, but before he had a chance to catch his breath, an even more unbearable pain from his soul came surging once again.

    Li Xiaoyao''s bones were forcibly torn from his flesh and now the two sets of bones were constantly fusing.

    This kind of fusion was something that Li Xiaoyao found hard to accept.

    Because Li Xiaoyao''s bones, compared to his Golden Body, were truly fragile and pitiable, with the strong and the weak merging, the weaker side had to endure the baptism from the stronger one.

    This so-called baptism was actually quite simple: it was to shatter all of Li Xiaoyao''s bones into powder and then blend them into the Golden Body.

    To personally experience his bones being crushed bit by bit, the pain made Li Xiaoyao pass out many times, but each time he lost consciousness, it was only a few seconds before he woke up again.

    This process had repeated I don''t know how many times, and even death would be better than this endless torment.

    But what made Li Xiaoyao feel sorrowful was that he couldn''t even control his own death.

    ¡­

    Before long, seven days had passed.

    The Xie Family sent a large number of people who stationed themselves outside the ancient tomb.

    Apart from the people from the Xie Family, there were already thousands of cultivators gathered outside the ancient tomb.

    These cultivators had all rushed over upon hearing news of the tomb.

    The ancient tomb had already become a target in everyone''s eyes.

    Everyone knew that in Ling City there was an ancient tomb of a powerful cultivator, which contained a great number of treasures.

    No one intended to let the Xie Family take all the spoils, so under the pretense of avenging the cultivators who died in the tomb, they tried to snatch the treasures from the Xie Family.

    "Li Shisan, come out!"

    "As a cultivator, you killed our fellow cultivators just for a few treasures."

    "I propose that Li Shisan hand over all the treasures from the tomb."

    "Hand over the treasures!"

    "Hand over the treasures!"

    "Hand over the treasures!"

    Several hundred cultivators shouted in unison, their voices thundering, shaking the earth, making even Xie Min and Li Shisan slightly change color.

    Xie Min said, "You go and handle it."

    Li Shisan smiled bitterly in his heart, this dangerous task again fell to me.

    Despite his reluctance, under these circumstances, he had no choice but to show up, otherwise, if these cultivators really rebelled and joined forces against them, even with strong players like Xie Min and Li Shisan among them, they wouldn''t be able to completely resist.

    As soon as Li Shisan appeared, the atmosphere below immediately became even more intense, and the voices denouncing Li Shisan surged wave after wave.

    "Fellow daoists," Li Shisan shouted sternly, his voice imbued with spiritual energy, like thunder exploding beside everyone''s ears.

    The scene suddenly quieted down and everyone shut their mouths.

    Li Shisan pointed towards the tombstone in front of the ancient tomb and demanded, "Fellow daoists, dare I ask what is written on that tombstone?"

    No one spoke.

    Li Shisan sneered and said, "The tomb of Li Changfeng." Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "I''m sure this name, Li Changfeng, should be no stranger to you."

    "A hundred years ago, my Li Family had a genius called Li Changfeng, who reached the Golden Core Realm at the age of 39, and became the number one under the heavens."

    "I know your purpose for coming here is just for the treasures in the tomb of my Li Family''s ancestor. I can tell you all very directly that your wishes are likely going to be for naught."

    "This is the tomb of my Li Family''s ancestors, and those who trespass, die!" Li Shisan said word by word, with an extremely domineering aura, "No matter who it is!"

    [Please support with recommendation tickets and rewards]

 Chapter 341 Patching Heaven Arrow

    Li Shisan''s words had a certain deterrent effect; he stood on the moral high ground, and his statements left the crowd with no room for rebuttal.

    But these cultivators were not easily intimidated. They had traveled thousands of miles to this place and it was impossible for them to leave just because of what Li Shisan had said.

    They were waiting, waiting for an opportunity.

    It was said that a young man had broken into the ancient tomb and had left through the teleportation formation inside it.

    They were waiting here for that person to return, which was also their only opportunity.

    In the afternoon, Xie Min sat face to face with Li Shisan, who said with worry, "The elders of the clan have learned about the ancient tomb and have already sent people over."

    Xie Min, unflustered, asked, "What about Patriarch Li?"

    Shaking his head, Li Shisan said, "The Human Realm is about to open, and the clan leader has taken a few clan members to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains for training."

    "Who exactly has come this time?"

    Li Shisan said, "According to the information I have received, the one leading the team this time is the Third Elder, Li Yiming.

    "Third Elder!" Xie Min''s face finally showed some change. After pondering for a while, he said, "Do you remember what I told you? No matter who asks, just say that all the treasures in the ancient tomb were taken by that kid, who then escaped through the teleportation formation."

    "What if that kid comes back?" Li Shisan was still somewhat worried. After all, paper can''t wrap fire forever, and all lies will come to light one day.

    "Come back?" Xie Min smiled slightly, a cold light gleaming in his eyes, "If he returns, just kill him!"

    "As long as we kill the kid before Li Yiming finds him, this matter will never be known by a third person."

    After a long silence, Li Shisan finally nodded in agreement to the suggestion.

    At this point, he really had no second choice.

    "How''s the investigation on Li Xiaoyao''s information going?" Xie Min took out a jug of wine and poured a cup for him.

    Li Shisan picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp, saying, "I''ve already thoroughly investigated. The kid''s roots are in Yun Country, he used to be a mercenary, but now, retired, he has returned to Ling City. In just a few short months, he has established a significant network of relationships in Ling City."

    Brushing off nonexistent dust from his body, Xie Min said, "You know how to deal with the people related to him, don''t you?" Having finished speaking, he stood up, his gaze turned distant, "The Third Elder has arrived. Let''s go welcome him." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    "Bang!"

    A delicate figure was repelled from the fifth layer of the stone platform and landed on the ground.

    This was already the thirtieth time in seven days that Nie Xiaoqian had attempted to reach the top, only to be repelled in the end.

    The oppressive force was much stronger than before, yet Li Xiaoyao''s fate was still unknown.

    Wiping the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes remained determined as she stood up from the ground and continued to climb upwards.

    Warm energy infused Li Xiaoyao''s body, as if he were immersed in a bath of warm milk.

    The energy rich in spiritual energy continued to transform Li Xiaoyao''s body, even though he was currently nothing but a skeleton.

    But now, that skeleton was beginning to show faint signs of golden light.

    Indeed, the fusion with the Golden Body was successful for Li Xiaoyao!

    Having endured nearly extreme pain and gone through the separation of flesh and bone, the Golden Body finally integrated smoothly.

    If one were to speak of the role of pill medicine, its effect was indeed very limited, to the extent that, in Li Xiaoyao''s view, the Soul Guarding Pill had not played even a slightest effect.

    The so-called immunity to physical pain was all bullshit.

    The true reason for the successful fusion was perseverance, the astonishing willpower of Li Xiaoyao, independent of external forces.

    On the surface of the skeleton which radiated golden light, milk-white flesh began to wriggle like the sprouting of a seed planted in the soil, taking root and growing.

    With the fusion successful, the speed of muscle regrowth was astonishingly fast.

    Li Xiaoyao only felt a slight itch in his body, with no other peculiarities.

    After another four hours, Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, gripped the edge of the coffin, and with a light effort, his body shot out from the coffin like a cannonball.

    "Fuck!" Li Xiaoyao''s hands and feet flailed as he landed on his bottom.

    "I can''t feel any pain?" Falling from such a height, Li Xiaoyao found that he didn''t feel any pain at all.

    This body was indeed much more powerful.

    Looking down at his arms and naked body, the bullet marks and scars that once crisscrossed his skin had all disappeared, replaced by a nearly perfect physique.

    Each muscle contained terrifying strength.

    Li Xiaoyao even felt that he could shatter space with a single punch.

    But he knew that this was just an illusion brought by the sudden surge of power in his body.

    "Looks like I need to get familiar with this new body quickly."

    The body was too powerful, and Li Xiaoyao was still not able to control it well.

    The reason why Li Xiaoyao was able to merge with the Golden Body so smoothly was closely related to this stone platform.

    The height and position of the stone platform were at the place with the densest concentration of Spiritual Energy in this desert.

    It was precisely because of this that whenever Li Xiaoyao was about to give out, the natural environment always provided the most crucial help.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the right side of the coffin and reached out to grab the arrow feather that was floating in mid-air.

    The arrow feather, of unknown material, was jet-black all over and carved with dense runes.

    With such a close inspection, Li Xiaoyao could even more clearly feel the sharpness and the smell of blood on the arrow feather.

    It must have killed many people, or else it wouldn''t possess such a strong scent of blood.

    "Patching Heaven Arrow detected, integrity 100%, System can buy back, buy-back price: 1 billion Spirit Stones."

    "How many Spirit Stones?" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat dazed.

    "1 billion Spirit Stones."

    Li Xiaoyao cursed fiercely, "Fuck!"

    Was it necessary to be so outrageous? Wasn''t it just an arrow feather? It didn''t even feel heavier than ordinary arrow feathers when held, and he couldn''t even feel a hint of Spiritual Energy fluctuation, so how could the buy-back price be so terrifying?

    Patching Heaven Arrow?

    The name sounded quite domineering, but Li Xiaoyao had no recollection of it.

    "Can I redeem the items that have been bought back later?" After thinking for a long time, Li Xiaoyao finally asked.

    "Yes."

    "How much is the redemption price?"

    "The buy-back price is 50% of the original price."

    Li Xiaoyao did the math, his eyes flaring open, the redemption price was only half of the original price, which meant, if he wanted to buy back the Patching Heaven Arrow later, would he have to spend 2 billion Spirit Stones?

    This trade was too uneconomical, not worth it at all.

    "I say System, your pricing is too black-hearted, totally unreasonable."

    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire

    "Kind reminder: The buy-back Spirit Stones are all Top Grade Spirit Stones."

    "Top Grade... Spirit Stones?" Li Xiaoyao felt like his brain wasn''t functioning properly.

    What were Top Grade Spirit Stones?

    In Li Xiaoyao''s storage space, there were several billion Spirit Stones, but they were all Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and even after mining so many Spirit Stones from the Spirit Stone Vein below his shop, not to mention Top Grade Spirit Stones, he didn''t even find a single Middle Grade Spirit Stone.

    And now, the System was telling him that this ordinary-looking arrow feather was worth 1 billion Spirit Stones, and they were Top Grade Spirit Stones!

    Li Xiaoyao felt the world was so unreal.

 Chapter 342 Master and Servant Contract

    Li Xiaoyao ultimately did not sell the Patching Heaven Arrow to the System, indicating that this was not just any ordinary arrow feather, as it was so valuable.

    One billion top-grade Spirit Stones was certainly a hefty sum of income, but compared to a weapon that could protect oneself at critical moments, it was clear which was more important.

    Having stored the Patching Heaven Arrow into his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao leaped up, transforming into a lingering shadow and rushing towards the ground like a swift wind.

    Nie Xiaoqian had yet to react when, in a flash, she saw Li Xiaoyao standing before her.

    "What happened to you?" Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow, looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s bloodied mouth corner with a hint of anger.

    "I wanted to go up to help you, but I couldn''t make it," Nie Xiaoqian said softly.

    Li Xiaoyao felt moved in his heart. This girl was indeed kind-hearted, not hesitating for a moment to help, even when she was unsure if she could deal with the situation above.

    "Young Master, you..."

    "Hmm, what?" Nie Xiaoqian was speaking too quietly for Li Xiaoyao to hear clearly.

    With her face blushing, Nie Xiaoqian turned her head away and said in a shy tone, "Could you put on your clothes?"

    "Clothes?" Glancing down, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat embarrassed. Indeed, he had forgotten that he was stark naked.

    "Ah... Miss Xiaoqian, would you turn around?" Li Xiaoyao took out a moon-white robe from his Storage Ring and put it on.

    After he was dressed, he looked down and noticed that his outfit somewhat resembled that of the man on the stone platform.

    "Young Master, where are we going now?" Nie Xiaoqian did not ask what was at the top of the stone platform, a sign of her clever mind.

    Looking up at the top of the stone platform briefly, he then collected his thoughts and said, "Back home."

    Just as the two of them stepped off the stone platform, Zhu Jiuyin, who was resting on the ground, suddenly opened its eyes.

    Zhu Jiuyin stood upright, baring its huge mouth menacingly at the pair.

    Nie Xiaoqian was about to step forward, but Li Xiaoyao extended his hand to stop her, smiling at Zhu Jiuyin, "Leave this beast to me."

    "But..."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I can handle it."

    "Then be careful," Nie Xiaoqian said in a low voice, nodding quietly but keeping her eyes firmly on Zhu Jiuyin, ready to act the instant Li Xiaoyao was in danger.

    Having merged with the Golden Body, not only had his physique become unprecedentedly strong, but his Spiritual Power and cultivation level had also made a breakthrough.

    Li Xiaoyao looked inward and discovered that his cultivation level had actually reached the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    From the peak of the Condensation Realm to the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, he had improved by an entire realm. Such speed was terrifying.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao was a bit worried that rapid cultivation improvement would lead to an unstable foundation and superficial cultivation level, but none of these problems existed in his case.

    At the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, there was still some gap between him and Zhu Jiuyin of the fifth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary cultivator.

    Face to face with Zhu Jiuyin, Li Xiaoyao had absolute confidence that he could subdue it.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao step forward, Zhu Jiuyin felt its dignity challenged.

    "Petty human, meet your death!" growled Zhu Jiuyin, as its blood-red forked tongue suddenly lashed out, coiling towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Is that all?"

    Zhu Jiuyin''s speed was clearly visible in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes. Just as its tongue was about to touch Li Xiaoyao, his body suddenly vanished into thin air.

    Zhu Jiuyin was startled, and then a whooshing sound near its ear made it feel an impending crisis.

    An figure seemed to appear directly from the broken space, and there Li Xiaoyao was, arriving out of nowhere, and slammed a fierce punch towards Zhu Jiuyin''s head.

    The terrifying energy caused Zhu Jiuyin''s scales to stand on end. In the nick of time, it tilted its head just three inches to avoid the punch.

    His punch had missed, but Li Xiaoyao swiftly changed his position midair, striking again like a cannonball.

    The punch was aimed directly at Zhu Jiuyin''s vitals. With Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body and slower speed compared to Li Xiaoyao, there was no way to avoid this punch.

    "Bang!"

    With a single punch, Zhu Jiuyin''s body was sent crashing into the desert ground, creating a huge pit.

    "Roar!"

    Zhu Jiuyin let out a pained roar, twisting its body, trying to get up, but just then, Li Xiaoyao''s figure, ghost-like, instantly appeared in front of it, grabbing its tail with one hand, muscles in his arm bulging as he lightly shouted, "Up!"

    Then, like a human weapon, Li Xiaoyao grabbed Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body with one hand and swung it around effortlessly.

    To Li Xiaoyao, holding the several-thousand-pound Zhu Jiuyin seemed like holding an insignificant little bug.

    Even Zhu Jiuyin had not realized that its physical strength had become so grotesquely powerful.

    With just 30% integrity of his Golden Body, Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of inexhaustible strength. He dared not imagine just how strong a complete Golden Body would be!

    Perhaps strong enough to physically shatter the void itself and ascend to immortality!

    "Roar!"

    The roar of Zhu Jiuyin pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality.

    Li Xiaoyao walked slowly towards it, looking down at Zhu Jiuyin, who just a second ago seemed invincible but now was covered in wounds. Li Xiaoyao placed a hand on its head and said with a cold smile, "Beast, meet your death!"

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao''s intense intent to kill, Zhu Jiuyin, speaking in human tongue, pleaded, "Do not kill me!"

    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"

    "I am willing to submit to you," said Zhu Jiuyin, bowing its head.

    "Oh? Submit to me?" A thought crossed Li Xiaoyao''s mind; this could be a good idea.

    Zhu Jiuyin had reached the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and possessed a demon beast''s body. In terms of combat strength, it could overpower an average Seventh or Eighth Rank cultivator of the same realm.

    Of course, with Li Xiaoyao''s current combat prowess, he did not need such aid. However, the women by his side were unprotected, and having a powerful servant seemed like an excellent choice.

    "System, is there any kind of contract?" Li Xiaoyao thought of legendary contracts the first thing.

    The System, with its vast divine skills, should surely have something for sale.

    "What kind of contract does the host require?"

    Li Xiaoyao explained the situation, and after listening, the System directly offered him an item.

    "Master-Servant Contract: One party becomes the master and the other the servant; the contract requires both parties'' consent and, once established, binds the servant for life unless the master releases them. Should the master die, the servant also dies. If the servant harbors malice towards the master, they will suffer the agony of a burning heart."

    "This is perfect," Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, "This is the one."

    "Price: 10 million Spirit Stones."

    Having purchased the Master-Servant Contract, Li Xiaoyao looked at the hesitant Zhu Jiuyin and said, "Sparing your life isn''t impossible, but since you chose to submit to me, you should show some gesture of commitment."

    Zhu Jiuyin sighed in relief upon knowing Li Xiaoyao was inclined to spare its life, immediately replying, "Whatever the Immortal commands, this demon dares not disobey."

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao was quite satisfied with this attitude.

    "Then, let''s establish a Master-Servant Contract," Li Xiaoyao said, flipping over his palm to reveal a talisman paper in his hand.

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jiuyin''s heart skipped a beat, its eyes filled with resistance.

    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s brows raised, his tone laden with endless murderous intent, "You''re reluctant?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Please vote with recommendation tickets, support with gifts]

 Chapter 343 Transformation Pill

    "You''re not willing?"

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao''s undisguised intense murderous aura, Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body couldn''t help but tremble. After a long silence, ultimately forced by Li Xiaoyao''s threat, it said, "I am willing."

    "Very good," Li Xiaoyao revealed a satisfied smile, holding the talisman paper, and commanded, "Close your eyes and concentrate, holding your breath."

    Zhu Jiuyin did as told. Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a drop of blood onto the talisman paper, and with a light flick of two fingers, the paper stuck to Zhu Jiuyin''s head.

    At this moment, two voices simultaneously arose in the minds of Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Jiuyin.

    "Do you wish to become the master of Zhu Jiuyin?"

    "Do you wish to become the servant of Li Xiaoyao?"

    "I do."

    Zhu Jiuyin''s body trembled, struggling mightily within. Li Xiaoyao watched coldly.

    If it truly didn''t want to accept the contract, then Li Xiaoyao would have had to kill it.

    Anything that threatened him could not be left alive.

    "I... am willing."

    "Ding!"

    "The master-servant contract has been established."

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Jiuyin with satisfaction, the murderous aura in his eyes having dissipated entirely.

    From this moment on, this beast was his.

    Li Xiaoyao had never imagined that he would one day have a servant from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    It felt very good.

    "Master, my body is too large. If I follow you, I fear it will bring about the pursuit and killing by those cultivators," Zhu Jiuyin expressed its concern.

    "Can''t you transform into a human form?" Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation level was already so powerful, could it really not transform?

    Zhu Jiuyin said with a bitter smile, "To transform into a human form, one must be a demon beast of the Nascent Soul Realm, or take a Transformation Pill."

    "A Transformation Pill, you say? Let me see if I have one."

    "Master, you have a Transformation Pill?" Zhu Jiuyin first blinked in surprise, then was overjoyed.

    Nearly every demon beast hoped to one day reach the Nascent Soul Realm and then transform into a human form.

    Once transformed into a human, they could cultivate just like humans, and this was of immense help, regardless of whether it was the speed of cultivation or the cultivation of the moral heart.

    After searching in the system for a while, he finally found a Transformation Pill among the Seventh Grade pill medicines.

    "To think it is a Seventh Grade pill medicine! No wonder Zhu Jiuyin with its level of cultivation couldn''t get one. A Seventh Grade pill medicine, even amongst cultivators, could fetch a sky-high price!" As Li Xiaoyao saw the astronomical price of 50 million under the Transformation Pill, he felt a sting in his heart.

    The spirit stones in the system were dwindling one by one.

    But while spending 50 million on a Transformation Pill that was of no use to him personally seemed excessive, Li Xiaoyao still thought it was worth it.

    Zhu Jiuyin had submitted to him out of concern for its safety; this Transformation Pill was a great opportunity to win over its heart.

    "Ding!"

    "Purchase of Transformation Pill successful."

    Li Xiaoyao pretended to rummage through his storage ring and then took out a pill medicine that was as green as jade and the size of a fist.

    "Eh, I almost lost my life trying to obtain this pill back then, but since it''s useful to you, go ahead, take it. Now that you and I are one, as long as there''s food for me, you''ll definitely not be left out," Li Xiaoyao declared righteously, nearly moving Zhu Jiuyin to tears.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Regardless of whether he hated Li Xiaoyao for establishing a master-servant contract with him, at least for now, this master seemed to be quite nice to him.

    A Seventh Grade Pill Medicine, the Transformation Pill, probably couldn''t be produced by anyone on the entire Earth.

    Those who could refine a Seventh Grade Pill Medicine were, at the very least, Seventh Grade Alchemists. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire

    This almost heaven-defying existence, with a casual wave of the hand, would immediately have a crowd of people bowing down at their feet, ready to take orders.

    Zhu Jiuyin swallowed the Transformation Pill, and his body suddenly burst into beams of light.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped back beside Nie Xiaoqian and muttered to himself, "This beast isn''t about to transform, is it?"

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao with slightly complex eyes. This man had grown so much in such a short period of time.

    Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before he grew to a point where even she would have to look up to him, right? By then, he wouldn''t need her anymore.

    With this thought, Nie Xiaoqian felt a touch of sorrow, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    The light faded, and Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body had disappeared.

    A man in a dark red robe stood in front of them, his face stern.

    The man had a tall and slender build, handsome features, and long dark red hair, with a pair of narrow eyes shimmering with a sinister gleam.

    He looked down at his own body, revealing a satisfied smile, then walked up to Li Xiaoyao and said respectfully, "Master."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, then cursed, "Damn, he''s even more handsome than me!"

    Zhu Jiuyin slightly raised his chin with a smug look and feigned humility, "Just average."

    Crap! Now he''s showing off.

    Li Xiaoyao felt annoyed and coughed lightly twice before saying, "You don''t have a name yet, right? I''ll give you one... um... let''s call you... Candle."

    "Candle?" Zhu Jiuyin asked blankly, "Why that name?"

    Li Xiaoyao bluffed solemnly, "Ancient people used to refine snake oil for candles, and if I remember correctly, the ''Zhu'' in Zhu Jiuyin means candle, so, Candle is befitting of your status, both pleasant to the ear and not commonplace."

    Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and chuckled softly at the side, while Zhu Jiuyin opened his mouth, feeling as if he had swallowed a dog.

    "No, I don''t want to be called Candle." Zhu Jiuyin protested, "I am a king among snakes, even if I take a name, it should be something grand."

    "What do you want to be called then? I''ll give you ten seconds; if you can''t think of anything, we''ll stick with Candle," Li Xiaoyao said with the attitude of a dictator.

    Zhu Jiuyin, in a fluster, scratched his head and thought hard until a spark of inspiration came, "Jiuyin, let''s go with Jiuyin."

    "Jiuyin?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled, "What kind of rotten name is that? So edgy?"

    Hearing this name, Li Xiaoyao felt an overwhelming wave of adolescent awkwardness wash over him.

    "Whatever you say, if you like it, then use it. But I''ll still call you Candle, it''s easier to remember." Regardless of whether Jiuyin liked it or not, Li Xiaoyao was going to do as he pleased.

    Zhu Jiuyin hung his head, wanting to protest, but then he thought of the monstrous strength of his master, which was completely incongruent with his own cultivation level, and his heart immediately lost any will to rebel.

    Looking around, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Which way did we come from?"

    Zhu Jiuyin pointed listlessly in a direction: "Over there." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Glancing back at the towering stone platform reaching into the clouds, Li Xiaoyao forcibly suppressed the doubts in his heart and said, "Then, let''s head back."

    The three figures slowly disappeared into the desert, and as they left the desert and looked back, the barren land had vanished, replaced by green grass and flowing water.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t too surprised; some things were probably predestined, whether this experience was an illusion or reality. He knew that he had a mission to fulfil.

    What this mission was, he may not know for now, but he believed it wouldn''t be long before everything became clear.

    [Please vote for recommendations, and rewards are appreciated.]

 Chapter 344 Return

    Outside the ancient tomb, more and more cultivators were gathering, but they did not leave despite the arrival of another super-strong member of the Li Family.

    They knew the treasures taken by the Li Family were beyond their reach, but wasn''t there a man who had entered the Teleportation Array? Perhaps they could get something from him.

    They dared not offend the Li Family, but they were not afraid to deal with an independent cultivator with no sect or clan behind them.

    Today, more than thirty members of the Li Family had gathered outside the tomb.

    This was Li Yiming''s demand.

    This was the tomb of Li Changfeng, an ancestor of the Li Family, and it was only natural for them, the later generations of the Li Family, to kneel and worship upon visiting the ancestral burial site.

    This was the custom, which could not be broken, even by the Family Head of the Li Family present there.

    Li Yiming stood at the forefront, with Li Shisan and Xie Min standing half a step behind him.

    "Kneel!" Li Yiming commanded softly as he kneeled first, followed by the thirty-odd people kneeling simultaneously behind him.

    "Bow!" Li Yiming called out again.

    "Thud!"

    "Thud!"

    "Thud!"

    The crowd knocked their heads on the ground three times in a row and then stood up with Li Yiming''s permission.

    Fifty meters outside the ancient tomb, a group of cultivators crowded around to watch the excitement, making comments and criticisms.

    "What a show! They didn''t kneel when they first came, and now, after emptying the tomb, they''re putting on an act."

    "If they want to put on an act, what can you do about it?"

    "Who cares about their act? I just hope that the kid comes back through the Teleportation Array quickly, as I''m waiting for the treasures in his hands."

    "I heard that kid is not so easy to handle either."

    "I also heard that he is the same Master Li who made a big splash at the Ghost Market not long ago!"

    "Who he is doesn''t matter. Can he be stronger than so many cultivators here?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, everyone agreed and felt that there was truth in that idea.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the ground trembled violently beneath their feet. The unexpected quaking made it hard for everyone to stand properly, causing many to fall.

    "What''s happening?"

    "Could it be an earthquake?"

    Li Yiming''s brows furrowed slightly as he faintly sensed a strange aura rising.

    Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled out.

    "Look, a golden light is shooting out from the tomb!"

    At these words, everyone looked up and indeed saw a column of golden light rising from the center of the tomb, piercing the sky.

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    Even in broad daylight, the column was clearly visible.

    Li Shisan, seeing the familiar golden column, seemed to realize something, and his expression changed as he said, "It''s the Teleportation Array, the kid has activated the Teleportation Array to return!"

    Apart from Li Shisan, those cultivators who had been in the tomb chamber that day also guessed the origin of the golden pillar.

    "What, that''s the Teleportation Array?"

    "The kid is coming back, get ready to snatch him!"

    "I''m afraid the Li Family won''t let that kid go easily."

    Li Yiming''s ears twitched slightly, catching the whispers of the crowd, and with a faint snort, his gaze flashed across their faces as he said, "This person has stolen from the ancient tomb of my Li Family ancestor. I will take him to the Li Family for interrogation. I ask that you all give me some face."

    ```

    So, they really want to keep all the spoils to themselves!

    People sneered inwardly without cease, not having obtained a single item from the grand ancient tomb already left them quite dissatisfied.

    Just as an opportunity finally presented itself, the Li Family sought to intercept them midway, and the crowd could no longer tolerate it.

    "Elder Li sure knows how to talk, as if everything belongs to the Li Family. Do you mean to say the entire world belongs to the Li Family too?"

    "This ancient tomb''s predecessor had nothing but the surname Li, and you claim him to be your Li Family''s ancestor. Does that mean everyone in the world with the surname Li is a member of your Li Family?"

    "The treasures left behind by this predecessor should belong to all cultivators, not just for the Li Family''s exclusive possession!"

    "Right, hand over the treasures of the ancient tomb!"

    Once someone took a stand, others immediately followed with loud agreement.

    The voices of hundreds, nearly a thousand people, roared in unison, an imposing force that even made Li Yiming''s expression shift slightly.

    The weakest among these people were in the Condensation Realm, while the more powerful were in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    If a fight truly broke out, even though Li Yiming was a Golden Core Realm cultivator, it was uncertain if he would emerge unscathed.

    "Elder Li Changfeng was certainly one of my Li Family, all of you here are cultivators, you must have heard of his great renown. Would you really dare to speak lies with your eyes wide open?" Li Yiming''s tone was unfriendly, and the threat in his gaze silenced everyone momentarily.

    "Hmph, I''ve never heard of him, anyway."

    "You have the backing of the Li Family; whatever you say goes, who would dare oppose you?"

    "The Li Family is no big deal after all, just using the name of a big clan to bully and dominate the market!"

    Li Yiming, enraged, flung his sleeves, "Rubbish!"

    Aside, Xie Min and Li Shisan exchanged glances and whispered in his ear, "Third Elder, Xie and I will go in first to capture the boy. Once we have him, it won''t matter how much noise those outside make."

    Li Yiming nodded slightly and instructed, "Remember, we need him alive."

    Li Shisan faltered, then quickly responded, "Okay, I understand."

    The two rapidly entered the ancient tomb, and when spotted, someone shouted, "They''ve gone into the tomb!"

    "We can''t let them get away with this!"

    "Take action, let''s fight them!"

    At this moment, the cultivators could no longer restrain the excitement in their hearts, and a surging crowd rushed toward the tomb.

    "Do you truly believe my Li Family is one that can be provoked by just any cat or dog?" Li Yiming scoffed coldly, releasing an aura from his body that sent the cultivators at the forefront flying back.

    However, far from intimidating the crowd, this act only fueled the fury in their hearts.

    ¡­

    Xie Min and Li Shisan arrived at the tomb chamber, squinting at the golden beams of light.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao emerged, they would immediately act to kill him.

    If Li Yiming asked, they would say it was an accident.

    A dead man, after all, wouldn''t provoke much discussion.

    In the Kunlun Mountains, the Teleportation Array activated.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to step into the formation, Jiuyin suddenly said, "Master, I fear I cannot go back with you."

    "Hmm? Why not?"

    "I was once a small snake in the Kunlun Mountains, accidentally caught up in a Teleportation Array a hundred years ago. I''ve longed to break the tomb''s Formation to return here. Now that I''m finally back, I don''t wish to leave." Jiuyin had wanted to discuss this with Li Xiaoyao earlier but was concerned Li Xiaoyao would disagree, so he had delayed until now.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "No, I need you."

    Jiuyin''s gaze dimmed; he couldn''t stay after all.

    "However, you may stay here for a while. Come to Ling City after a month." One month was the most Li Xiaoyao could compromise. Otherwise, what use was the master-servant pact he made with Jiuyin?

    ```

 Chapter 345 The Sudden Attack [Second Release, Requesting Votes and Rewards]

    Jiuyin knew that Li Xiaoyao would never allow himself to stay here indefinitely; one month was the limit of his tolerance.

    He didn''t push his luck and nodded, "Okay, I''ll come find you in Ling City after one month."

    As Jiuyin turned to leave, Li Xiaoyao said to Nie Xiaoqian, "You should enter the ancient jade."

    Transforming into a streak of light and shadow, Nie Xiaoqian flew into the ancient jade.

    Gathering his wits, Li Xiaoyao took one last look at the flowing rivers and lofty mountains of the Kunlun Mountains before stepping into the Teleportation Array.

    The Teleportation Array wasn''t uncomfortable, a warm energy wrapped around him, and then, the golden surroundings began to shift rapidly, as if the whole world had hit the fast-forward button.

    Inside the burial chamber, Li Shisan and Xie Min watched the black shadow that started to materialize within the golden column and whispered, "He''s coming!"

    The two of them took positions, one on each side, ready to attack and kill Li Xiaoyao the moment he appeared.

    They hadn''t even considered the possibility of failing to kill Li Xiaoyao; in their eyes, even with his outstanding talents, he couldn''t possibly escape alive from their joint assault.

    The figure slowly became clear, and the golden column of light also gradually dissipated.

    Before Li Xiaoyao could take in the details of the burial chamber, he sensed two powerful forces rapidly approaching him from two directions.

    "Bang!"

    Two powerful attacks struck Li Xiaoyao almost simultaneously.

    Without any defenses, Li Xiaoyao was hit by the two strikes. His body, like a falling kite, crashed through the chamber''s wall, embedding him in the stone.

    The two men took a few steps forward, looking at the chamber wall with a large crater where Li Xiaoyao had hit, and Li Shisan gently smiled, "Now, let''s see what treasures he obtained from the Teleportation Array."

    Thinking of this, excitement surged within them.

    The destination of the Teleportation Array must be extraordinary; Li Xiaoyao must have gained substantial benefits to return.

    But just as they took a couple of steps forward, a very faint crackling noise came from the wall Li Xiaoyao had smashed through. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "He''s not dead?" Li Shisan said with an astonished expression.

    Xie Min''s brow furrowed deeply, "Impossible, even a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator wouldn''t have a chance of surviving our combined attack!"

    Xie Min was well aware of the power of his recent attack. Under such an assault, it was impossible for Li Xiaoyao, a cultivator of the Condensation Realm, to still be alive.

    "Could it be!" The two exchanged glances, thinking of a possibility.

    "Could it be that he acquired some treasure that protected him?"

    Thinking of this possibility, the two became even more excited and quickly ran toward the hole in the wall.

    "Crack, crack!"

    Bits of stone rolled out from the crater in the wall, falling to the ground.

    A furious flame was almost burning Li Xiaoyao''s body.

    "Damn it!" Li Xiaoyao cursed through gritted teeth, pushing against the sides of the hole with his hands.

    He could not have imagined that there would be an ambush waiting for him outside the Array.

    Had it not been for his Golden Body transformation, he might well have died there.

    This unforeseen attack had truly enraged Li Xiaoyao.

    No matter who it was, they had to die today!

    With a slight exertion of his hands, Li Xiaoyao instantly shot out from the hole and stood in the center of the burial chamber.

    Indifference burned in his eyes like twin flames, his gaze sweeping slowly over the faces of Li Shisan and Xie Min, his voice icy and lethal, "You, deserve to die!"

    Seeing the extremely familiar face of Li Xiaoyao, Xie Min felt a shock of alarm within, and even a flicker of confirmation. This youngster, he might really be the lost child of the Li Family from years ago.

    He absolutely could not let him leave this place alive.

    "Kill him!"

    With a roar of rage, Xie Min raised his hand and struck towards Li Xiaoyao with a palm.

    In his view, Li Xiaoyao must have obtained a protective treasure within the Teleportation Array; otherwise, with his age, no matter how talented he was, it would not be possible for him to cultivate to a level that could contend with his own.

    Indeed, it would not be possible for ordinary people, but Li Xiaoyao was not an ordinary person.

    Facing Xie Min''s attack, Li Xiaoyao did not retreat or dodge, but raised his right hand as well, his palm clenching into a fist, and smashed it toward Xie Min''s palm.

    Fist meeting palm, a figure was sent flying by the rebounding force, crashing into the wall.

    Li Shisan''s pupils shrank sharply. The figure that flew out wasn''t Li Xiaoyao, but Xie Min!

    How could this be possible? Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Shisan could not believe his eyes. Who was Xie Min? He was the Fifth Elder of the Xie Family, a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm!

    And now, this Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm was sent flying by a young man whose cultivation level was only in the Condensation Realm with a single punch, retreating dozens of meters.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Shisan would never have believed it.

    Li Xiaoyao walked step by step towards Xie Min, who was somewhat dazed by the punch, and, like Li Shisan, he had never imagined that Li Xiaoyao''s strength would be so terrifying.

    He could clearly feel that the punch Li Xiaoyao had just thrown was purely physical strength.

    Xie Min felt his entire worldview crumbling. To his knowledge, there had never been a martial artist who could cultivate their physical body to such an extent. To confront a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm head-on, and not only match but dominate them.

    Struggling to his feet, Xie Min landed on the ground and looked gravely at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Although I don''t know what kind of treasures you''ve obtained in the ancient tomb, judging from your performance, this power shouldn''t belong to you."

    "Is that so? Then you might have guessed wrong," Li Xiaoyao replied with a cold laugh. His movement was like lightning, so fast that even Xie Min, with his realm, could hardly catch a glimpse.

    Xie Min was greatly startled and before he could react, Li Xiaoyao was already in front of him. He only saw Li Xiaoyao''s lips curve into a cold arc, followed by a hand that swiftly enlarged in his field of vision.

    "Smack!"

    The palm struck Xie Min''s face hard, sending him flying like a rag doll, and he crashed heavily into the wall of the tomb chamber.

    Seeing this scene, Li Shisan shuddered and, with a glimpse of fear, glanced at Li Xiaoyao. He bit his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fled from the tomb chamber like a swift wind.

    Li Xiaoyao did not hurry to chase after him. Standing to the rear, he watched the direction in which Li Shisan was fleeing and said lightly, "I''ll let you live a few more minutes."

    His gaze turned towards Xie Min on the ground. Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, shrinking the ground under his feet, and instantly appeared in front of Xie Min.

    That slap had shattered Xie Min''s nasal bone and jaw.

    This intense pain made Xie Min both furious and afraid.

    He braced his hands on the ground, about to rise, when suddenly he felt a tremendous force step on his back, breaking his ribs.

    "Crack, crack!"

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on his back, showing no mercy and breaking his bones outright.

    Then, with another kick, he flipped him over to face himself, his foot pressed against Xie Min''s chest, the indifferent face of Li Xiaoyao reflecting in his eyes.

    The emotionless face and uncaring eyes brought Xie Min a fear he had never experienced before.

    [Please recommend, and don''t forget to tip~]

 Chapter 346 You Are Part of the Li Family

    "You can''t kill me!" Xie Min said with difficulty.

    "I kill whoever I want to kill," Li Xiaoyao stated, leaving no room for doubt.

    In desperation, Xie Min said, "I am the Fifth Elder of the Xie Family. If you kill me, the Xie Family won''t let you off the hook, and neither will the Li Family!"

    "The Xie Family?" Li Xiaoyao sneered dismissively. "Never heard of them."

    "And as for the Li Family, do you really think I would be intimidated by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?" To Li Xiaoyao, what a load of nonsense those prestigious Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country were.

    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao''s current strength was limited and not yet sufficient to contend with the Li Family of Xuan Country on his own, but he believed that it wouldn''t take too long for him to stand at the same level as them.

    This confidence wasn''t unfounded; it had a solid foundation.

    The Mysterious System, a powerful Golden Body, terrifying cultivation speed, and an inexhaustible supply of Pill Medicine¡ªthese were all Li Xiaoyao''s trump cards.

    "The moment you laid hands on me, you should have anticipated this outcome," Li Xiaoyao said icily, slowly lifting his foot and aiming it at Xie Min''s neck, ready to stomp down.

    ...

    Li Shisan escaped from the ancient tomb and ran straight toward the distance without any pause.

    Seeing this, Li Yiming felt an inexplicable unease. He could no longer be bothered to stop those Cultivators who were continuously rushing into the tomb, and he turned and ran towards the tomb as well.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the entrance of the burial chamber and saw a disheveled young man, looking utterly bedraggled.

    But even more bedraggled than him was Xie Min.

    White-haired and disheveled, Xie Min had a collapsed chest and lay on the ground, his complexion filled with terror.

    Observing Li Xiaoyao''s moving foot, about to stomp down on Xie Min''s neck, Li Yiming shouted loudly, "Stop!"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced up slightly, looking at the white-haired old man standing at the entrance of the tomb, lifting his eyes a bit as he spoke lightly, "Another Golden Core Realm Cultivator, the foundation of the Li Family is indeed not weak."

    "Third Elder, save me!" Xie Min cried for help mournfully.

    Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, "If I want to kill you, no one who comes today will be able to save you."

    Listening to Li Xiaoyao''s extremely arrogant words, Li Yiming let out a cold snort, "Do you know his identity? Do you know who I am?"

    "The Xie Family and Li Family, oh, trying to use the Li Family''s prestige to pressure me?" Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, "As I said, today I will kill him, and no one can change this fact."

    Feeling the intense killing intent in Li Xiaoyao''s words, Xie Min could no longer be cautious and shouted loudly, "You can''t kill me, according to seniority, you should call me ''Fifth Uncle''!"

    "Seniority?" Li Xiaoyao burst out laughing, "In the Cultivator''s lineage, we respect strength, not age. Do you even qualify to be a senior to me?"

    Xie Min hastened to explain, "Not a senior, an elder. I am your elder. You are from the Li Family, the son of the Li Family Head. I am the fifth uncle of the second wife of the Li Family Head. By our family hierarchy, you should call me ''Fifth Uncle''."

    The burial chamber instantly fell silent. The Cultivators who rushed in were at first shocked into speechlessness by the scene before them, and then they heard such explosive words, leaving them even more stunned and unsure of what to say next.

    Li Xiaoyao was also momentarily dumbfounded. Fifth Uncle? The son of the Li Family Head?

    "Hahaha!" Li Xiaoyao laughed uproariously, looking skyward, "You''re really saying anything to save your life, trying to cozy up to me, pull strings?"

    Xie Min said, "Every word I, Xie Min, have spoken is true. If there is any falsehood, may my Dantian be destroyed, and my Cultivation Level be wasted!"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that such a curse was something a Cultivator would dare not make lightly.

    Xie Min dared to swear so calmly; could it be that what he said was true?

    "Hmph! If I were a member of the Li Family, would you dare to join forces with others to kill me? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" A fierce light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    Everyone has a bottom line and reverse scales, and for Li Xiaoyao, his reverse scales were the women and friends by his side; his bottom line was his identity.

    Now that Xie Min dared to use that as a point of contention, it was something he couldn''t tolerate.

    "Brother Li!" A familiar voice sounded from behind Li Yiming, it was Li Tu from the Li Family.

    Li Tu stepped forward from the crowd, his face somewhat strange. Finally, he sighed and said, "Brother Li, what Elder Xie has said is indeed true."

    Li Yiming, who had been silent, first thought Xie Min''s words ludicrous, but then, seeing Li Tu coming forward to testify, he found it unbelievable.

    The son of the Li Family head?

    When did the Family Head have an extra son?

    A thought flashed through his mind, and Li Yiming''s face slightly changed color. Could it be the son of the Family Head who went missing right after birth?

    Li Yiming''s gaze fixed intently on Li Xiaoyao, and he suddenly realized that Li Xiaoyao bore a resemblance to the Family Head.

    Could it be that he really is a member of my Li Family?

    "Hmph! I may not be one of the people from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, even if I were, today I would still kill him." Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze, looking towards Xie Min, and said, "I just came out from the Teleportation Array and you and that old man teamed up to attack me. If it wasn''t for my life-saving skills, I''m afraid I would have really lost my life here."

    "If I were a scion of the Li Family, I would kill you for the crime of slaughtering your own kin!" Having said that, Li Xiaoyao''s foot hesitated no longer and stomped down fiercely.

    "No..."

    Xie Min''s plea for mercy was cut short, the rest of his words swallowed back.

    Li Xiaoyao''s foot crushed Xie Min''s neck, separating his head from his body.

    A fine head rolled several times on the ground; Xie Min''s eyes, bloodshot with unwillingness and fear, were wide open.

    If he had known this would be the outcome, he would probably regret making an enemy of Li Xiaoyao. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    After killing Xie Min, Li Xiaoyao took off the Storage Ring from his finger, pocketing it, then looked toward Li Yiming at the entrance.

    Li Yiming glanced at the dead Xie Min, a surge of anger in his heart, but at this moment, he needed to confirm Li Xiaoyao''s identity. If he truly was the son of the Li Family head, then today''s affair was of little consequence. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Li Xiaoyao said, Xie Min had dared to take action against him privately despite knowing Li Xiaoyao''s identity, which was already a violation of the Li Family''s clan rules.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had killed him on the spot, no one would dare to utter half a word in protest.

    "What is your name?" asked Li Yiming.

    Li Xiaoyao just looked at him indifferently and did not answer.

    "Third Elder, his name is Li Xiaoyao," Li Tu said softly.

    Li Xiaoyao''s methods were shocking; he killed Xie Min, who was at the Golden Core Realm, as simply as if he were slaughtering a chicken, and at this moment, the atmosphere in the tomb chamber was indeed eerie, preventing people from speaking rashly.

    "Li Xiaoyao," Li Yiming nodded slightly, "You are a Li, do you have any token on you? Something that can prove you are a member of our Li Family?"

    "Prove that I am a member of the Li Family?" Li Xiaoyao sneered, "Why should I have to prove anything? Your Li Family is strong, what does it have to do with me? In my eyes, the Li Family of Xuan Country is not worth climbing up to!"

    [Three o''clock, accompanied my wife for a four-dimensional ultrasound, which wasn''t finished until six-thirty. After dinner and everything else, I didn''t get home until eight-thirty. A four-dimensional ultrasound is not a B-ultrasound; if the baby''s position is not correct, it can take a lot of time, even a day or two is normal. Our child was quite cooperative, and it took only a few hours to get it done. Lastly, I''ll say it again, this book is currently updated with three chapters a day during its free period. Don''t keep saying it''s only updated once or twice a day, don''t lie with your eyes open. As for a burst of updates, that will happen when the book starts charging. With over seven hundred thousand words still free, this is the only book on Chuangshi now, and I hope everyone can give more support, so my beauty can pull through.]

 Chapter 347 Untouchable Inverse Scales

    Li Xiaoyao''s words sent a shock through the hearts of the cultivators present.

    The Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, was at the very top whether in politics, the business world, or the quantity and strength of its cultivators.

    Countless people dreamed of joining the Li Family one day, seeking their protection.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was saying that the Li Family, in his eyes, was nothing special.

    Although his words were arrogant, no one dared to accuse him of bragging.

    Li Xiaoyao had just proven himself with his actions.

    He did not need to cling to a powerful clan deliberately.

    "Give me time, and I can surpass the Li Family," Li Xiaoyao spoke coldly and confidently, stirring the passions of many cultivators.

    If one day they could speak to the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, with such indifference, their deaths would be worth it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yiming''s expression darkened slightly as he said, "Li Xiaoyao, you killed Xie Min, the fifth of the Xie Family. The Xie Family will surely not let this go. Your only way out now is to return with me to the Li Family. If it''s confirmed that you are one of the Li Family, the Xie Family wouldn''t dare touch you."

    "The Xie Family, not even counted as one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, how could they make me fearful?" Li Xiaoyao''s body shook, shedding all dust from his clothes, "I''ve said before, your Li Family is not worthy for me to court. Today, that person colluded with one from your Li Family to kill me, and met such a fate, it''s a consequence of their own doing. If the Xie Family really wants to trouble me, let them come, I, Li Xiaoyao, will accept the challenge!"

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao started walking towards the entrance.

    The cultivators made way for him, opening up a path, but Li Yiming stood still, not moving an inch.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, asking, "Do you intend to block my way?"

    "Come back with me to the Li Family, or else, I will drag you back!" Li Yiming said with a stern voice.

    "By yourself?" Li Xiaoyao laughed coldly. He saw that Li Yiming''s cultivation level was about the same as that of the recently killed Xie Min. If it came to a fight, Li Xiaoyao was confident that he could kill him within ten moves.

    However, Li Xiaoyao would not kill him. The conversation between Xie Min and Li Tu had disturbed him slightly.

    A member of the Li Family?

    Regardless if he was a member of the Li Family or not, as long as Li Yiming did not provoke him, he would spare his life.

    "On my authority!" Li Yiming''s eyes flickered with the light of thunder, reaching out to grasp Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder.

    "Hmph!" With a light snort, Li Xiaoyao struck back with his fist towards Li Yiming''s hand.

    Upon the clash of fist and palm, Li Yiming''s figure wavered slightly, while Li Xiaoyao took several steps back.

    "Eh, such great physical strength?" Li Yiming''s eyes lit up, looking at Li Xiaoyao with fervor, as if he had seen a treasure.

    If Li Xiaoyao truly was a member of the Li Family, with his current age, reaching such a level of cultivation, his future achievements were bound to be extraordinary.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao wasn''t from the Li Family, Li Yiming felt the thrill of stumbling upon a treasure.

    If he could bring him into the Li Family, it would be beneficial for them without any downside.

    Li Xiaoyao, slightly surprised, gazed at Li Yiming, thinking to himself that this old fellow had concealed his cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao knew all too well the extent of his own physical prowess; perhaps even a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm couldn''t compete with him in a contest of physical cultivation. Yet here was Li Yiming, gaining the upper hand in a direct confrontation.

    "Kid, come back with me. I assure you, whether or not you are from the Li Family, no one will dare harm a hair on your head for killing Xie Min today," Li Yiming said. Hearing this, the cultivators knew that Li Yiming had taken a keen interest in his talent.

    Thinking about it, they understood. With such strength at a young age, if word of Li Xiaoyao''s talent spread, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country would vie to snatch him up.

    ```

    "Hmph!" Li Xiaoyao''s figure flickered, transforming into a shadowy apparition, and he escaped from under Li Yiming''s watchful eyes.

    Even with Li Yiming''s cultivation level, he failed to stop him in time.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao disappear in the blink of an eye, Li Yiming suddenly laughed.

    "This kid, is quite interesting."

    Li Tu cautiously asked from the side, "Third Elder, shall we chase after him?"

    Li Yiming shook his head and said, "No need to chase, let him go. You return to the clan with me immediately. Everyone else stays here to guard the ancient tomb." He paused, then swept his gaze across the faces of the many cultivators in the tomb chamber. "If anyone outside of the Li Family dares to enter the ancient tomb, show no mercy!"

    Hearing this, the cultivators trembled slightly, almost immediately starting to flee outward.

    Previously outside, Li Yiming had merely repelled them without harming their lives.

    But they knew that it was because they had not yet crossed Li Yiming''s bottom line. Now, by saying these words, Li Yiming was also telling them where his bottom line stood.

    The cultivators were not fools; now that the ancient tomb no longer held any treasures, and Li Xiaoyao had become so powerful as to drive them to despair, staying would be pointless.

    Why continue to antagonize the Li Family then?

    Leaving the ancient tomb, Li Yiming and Li Tu quickly departed.

    On the other side, after fleeing from the ancient tomb, Li Xiaoyao ran for several miles before taking to the sky with his flying sword, heading toward Ling City.

    It was more than ten days of travel, and Li Xiaoyao had nearly lost contact with the outside world. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    His phone had long since run out of battery ¨C those girls were probably anxious.

    Back at home, Li Xiaoyao charged his phone and turned it on, and a string of missed calls and unread texts popped up on the screen.

    Casually flipping through the messages, most were inquiries from the girls. Li Xiaoyao scrolled further and found that there were also a few messages from Xia Zijiu.

    Opening Xia Zijiu''s texts, a line of words appeared, and a flame of anger instantly built up on Li Xiaoyao''s calm face.

    "Boss, your wife has been kidnapped!"

    "Boss, are you there? See this message and reply to me quickly."

    Besides that, there were several messages from Zhao Ge.

    "Xiaoyao, something''s wrong. All of San Tiao Alley''s territories have been sealed off; all the brothers have been apprehended. I''ve fled to another province, and even my wife and kids have been captured."

    "I''ve heard that Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue have both been detained."

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed the phone to return Xia Zijiu''s call, but the phone was switched off, causing even more irritation and anger to surge within him.

    He continued to try calling Zhao Ge, but it was also switched off. Li Xiaoyao grabbed his phone, nearly smashing it to the ground in frustration!

    "Damn it!"

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette, lit one, and quickly finished it in a few drags, then proceeded to chain-smoke one after another.

    Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade, saw his unprecedentedly angry expression, and asked with concern, "Young Master, what happened?"

    Just then, the phone on the table began to vibrate; a strange number was calling.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the phone for a moment, it was a number from another province.

    ```

 Chapter 348 Irreversible [2nd Update]

    "Hello!" Clutching the phone to his ear, Li Xiaoyao''s nerves were taut.

    He had only been to the Kunlun Mountains for a little over ten days, but upon his return, such huge changes had occurred.

    It was as if the whole world had changed, yet Li Xiaoyao had no idea what the reason could be.

    "Is that you, Xiaoyao?" Zhao Ge''s voice came from the other end of the line, sounding tired, hoarse, and angry.

    "Brother Zhao, it''s me. Where are you? What on earth happened?" Li Xiaoyao barraged him with questions.

    Zhao Ge chuckled bitterly and said, "Your phone is likely tapped. I can''t tell you too much, or it''ll just put you in danger."

    "Brother Zhao!" Li Xiaoyao shouted angrily, "Do you trust me? If you do, tell me your current location."

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhao Ge then said, "If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t call you back. I''m now in WZ city, Jiangdong Province." After giving the address, Zhao Ge smirked bitterly, "Xiaoyao, this time, we''ve really fallen into a trap."

    "Wait there for me."

    Having hung up the call, Li Xiaoyao pocketed his phone and turned to Nie Xiaoqian, "Miss Xiaoqian, there''s something I need your help with."

    "Please tell me, my lord, Xiaoqian will spare no effort."

    "There are several friends of mine, but I don''t know their current situation. If possible, please, Miss Xiaoqian, go check on them for me. If anyone is threatening them in secret, please kill them all!" Li Xiaoyao was only aware that something had happened to Tang Tiantian and the other girls, but he didn''t know if Lin Yuanyuan, Xiao Ya and the others were also implicated.

    "All right, my lord, rest assured," Nie Xiaoqian promised, so she would surely check on them. For this, Li Xiaoyao was very grateful.

    Pushing open the window, Li Xiaoyao opened the map to confirm the direction of WZ city, his body transforming into a ghostly shadow that vanished into the skyline in an instant.

    WZ city was roughly three hundred kilometers from Ling City. With Li Xiaoyao''s flying speed, it would take at most half an hour to get there.

    In the Ling City Police Department, the chief''s office should have been occupied by Zhu Haishan, but someone else had taken his place.

    "Knock, knock, knock!" Someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    A young man came in, speaking in an urgent tone, "Chief, the tech department has just detected a call between Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge."

    "Oh? Where is Li Xiaoyao now?" The chief, named Liu Hao, was in his thirties, quite young. If it hadn''t been for Zhu Haishan''s fall from grace because of the Li and Xie families, he wouldn''t have been able to sit in this position at such a young age.

    He knew that the Li family wanted to arrest all of Li Xiaoyao''s friends, which presented him with a perfect opportunity to align with the Li family, and Liu Hao couldn''t afford to miss it.

    "Zhao Ge is in WZ city, and Li Xiaoyao is on his way there now. Contact the WZ city police immediately. Send them Zhao Ge''s location, have them surround Zhao Ge, and as soon as Li Xiaoyao appears, arrest him."

    "Yes, I''ll notify them right away."

    ...

    In a dirty and chaotic alley of WZ city, Zhao Ge sat outside a spicy hot pot shop, devouring his food, dressed in greasy clothes.

    With a mind as sharp as a soldier''s, Zhao Ge paused slightly while eating his spicy hot pot, cautiously glancing around from the corner of his eye. There were a few suspicious figures that seemed to have appeared in the alley.

    Undercover cops, Zhao Ge immediately identified.

    They must have come for him. Without any sign of panic, Zhao Ge finished his spicy hot pot, paid the bill, and walked to the side of the road to squat down, taking out a pack of cigarettes and lighting one.

    The undercover agents didn''t pay attention to him, probably because no one expected Zhao Ge to be disguised like this.

    After smoking two cigarettes in a row, Zhao Ge knew he couldn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, even disguised as a beggar, he would surely draw attention.

    Standing up, Zhao Ge turned and walked toward the trash bin at the entrance of the alley, bending down to pick up trash.

    An undercover glanced in this direction and snorted before diverting his gaze.

    After searching around for about fifteen minutes, the plainclothes officers still hadn''t found a trace of Zhao Ge. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Everyone, take your positions and hide well. Zhao Ge is not important; our primary target is Li Xiaoyao. Is that understood?"

    "Understood!"

    "Li Xiaoyao is currently leaving Ling City and is expected to return to WZ City this afternoon, but do not let your guard down."

    They had miscalculated one thing, which was the speed of Li Xiaoyao.

    As a powerful Cultivator with a Mysterious System, Li Xiaoyao was capable of flight, and a distance of over three hundred kilometers was a matter of mere tens of minutes for him.

    ...

    After escaping the ancient tomb, Li Shisan immediately fled far away.

    He arrived at a hotel in QZ City and had just sat down to rest when he received a call from Li Yiming.

    Once the call connected, Li Yiming''s angry voice rang out beside his ear, causing Li Shisan to feel somewhat panicked.

    Xie Min had spilled everything to save his own life, and Li Yiming knew everything.

    Like a deflated balloon, Li Shisan still clung to a futile denial, "I didn''t know he was from the Li Family."

    "Hmph, you didn''t know? Do you really think I would believe that? I told you to capture him alive. What did you do? Did you attack directly without waiting for Li Xiaoyao to step out of the Formation?"

    "I didn''t..."

    "Don''t give me these useless excuses. Xie Min is already dead, and not many people know about this. If you don''t want to be punished according to Family law, get back here immediately and tell me everything exactly as it happened." This was Li Yiming''s true aim.

    Although he also felt that Li Xiaoyao bore an uncanny resemblance to the Family Head, physical similarity alone could never serve as evidence.

    "Xie Min is dead?" Li Shisan was shocked. He couldn''t imagine Li Xiaoyao would actually kill Xie Min.

    Didn''t he want to live? To kill Xie Min was tantamount to making an enemy of the Xie Family!

    A wave of fear spread from the bottom of his heart, and in his panic, Li Shisan abruptly ended the call and shut off his phone.

    He suddenly felt very afraid. Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, so powerful that he didn''t have the slightest urge to resist.

    Suddenly, Li Shisan remembered that he seemed to have done something he shouldn''t have.

    He had discussed with Xie Min about dealing with all the friends and women close to Li Xiaoyao; recalling this now sent a chill through him.

    Offending someone who could easily crush a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm was enough to make one''s life miserable.

    Li Shisan''s hands trembled as he turned his phone back on and made a call to a top official in Lu Province.

    As a member of the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Li Shisan''s status within the Li Family was not exalted, but to outsiders, it didn''t matter who he was; as long as his surname was Li, that was enough.

    "Elder Li, what instructions do you have for calling?"

    Li Shisan coughed and asked, "How''s the task I arranged going?"

    "Rest assured, Elder Li, the task you arranged has been taken care of."

    Upon hearing this, another wave of coldness washed over Li Shisan.

    It was over, truly over, with no possibility of redemption left.

    [Please recommend, please tip]

    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 349 Annihilate Completelyã€Third Updateã€‘

    Li Shisan wasn''t the sort to allow himself to be captured without a fight. The incident had already happened, and since it could not be avoided, he had to think of a way to change the situation.

    No matter what, he had to keep his own life safe.

    Li Shisan grabbed the phone and called the top dog in Lu Province again.

    "Release them all, now, immediately!"

    The top dog was somewhat baffled. What was happening? Weren''t they supposed to be locked away for good? Why were they being released now?

    The top dog didn''t dare to ask more and simply carried out the orders.

    He couldn''t fathom, nor did he dare to ponder, the temper of a big shot.

    At this time, Zhao Ge in WZ City had already been targeted by plainclothes officers. Sensing the look in the plainclothes officers'' eyes, Zhao Ge took a deep breath and suddenly sprinted toward the end of the alley.

    "That''s Zhao Ge, catch him!" the plainclothes officers immediately shouted, and a crowd quickly surrounded him.

    Zhao Ge fought off a dozen plainclothes officers but ultimately failed to escape.

    He was pinned to the ground, struggling in vain.

    Just then, a black figure was rapidly approaching from the sky, moving so fast that it caused a howling gust of wind.

    Someone looked up at the sky, and when they saw that figure, their pupils shrank sharply, "Fuck, that person can actually fly!"

    "Boss, you must have been drinking at lunch, right? How can a person fly?"

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky, like a War God, his feet slamming into the ground and immediately causing dense cracks to spread out in all directions.

    The plainclothes officers, witnessing this person descending from above, unlike any human, were collectively stupefied.

    Li Xiaoyao took steps toward Zhao Ge, and once the plainclothes officers recognized him, they immediately knew he was Li Xiaoyao.

    "Catch him!"

    "Hmph!" With a flash of violent color in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and a terrifying aura turned into invisible wind blades, sweeping towards the plainclothes officers and sending them flying dozens of meters, crashing heavily to the ground. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Onlookers from the nearby shops and those eating and shopping on the streets saw this scene and gaped, their faces filled with disbelief.

    A man had fallen from the sky and with a casual wave had sent dozens of people flying!

    Was this still a human?

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t taken their lives, even though he was currently enraged, but he clearly understood that these people were just following orders¡ªkilling them wouldn''t satisfy his anger!

    Zhao Ge stood up from the ground, shaken by Li Xiaoyao''s drastic change.

    "Xiaoyao, what is this..."

    "Let''s go," Li Xiaoyao said as he turned and walked toward the entrance of the alley, with Zhao Ge closely following.

    After passing three streets, the two hailed a taxi and headed straight for a bar.

    In the bar, the two sat at a table in the corner, and Li Xiaoyao asked, "What exactly happened?"

    Zhao Ge drained an entire bottle of beer in one breath and said with a bitter smile, "You''re asking me, but I''m just as clueless. It all happened so suddenly. The bar was in the middle of business when a bunch of cops barged in without warning and started arresting people."

    "As far as I know, all our people were caught. Anyone associated with you was taken."

    "This is someone targeting me!" A flash of murderous intent passed by, and Li Xiaoyao''s heart was accumulating to a certain extent.

    Li Xiaoyao had offended not a few people, but he truly couldn''t think of anyone who would go to such lengths to ruthlessly eliminate him without mercy.

    "When did this happen?"

    "Ten days ago, I remember it clearly, it''s been a full ten days." Zhao Ge''s face was grim as he clenched his teeth.

    "Ten day ago?" Li Xiaoyao remembered that at that time, he was in the Kunlun Mountains.

    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao still couldn''t figure out who could have been so ruthless.

    He took out his phone and dialed Chairman Ji''s number.

    The phone rang several times before it was answered, but the voice on the other end was not Chairman Ji, but a stranger''s.

    "Are you Li Xiaoyao?" The phone had caller ID.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who are you? Put Ji Yutao on the phone."

    The man laughed, "Li Xiaoyao, if you don''t want to see your friends suffer because of you, come back and stop hiding."

    Li Xiaoyao was silent for a long time, then asked, "Who exactly wants to target me?"

    "It''s truly sad that at this point, you still don''t know who you''ve offended." The man sighed and mocked, "Let me enlighten you, you''ve offended the Li Family of Xuan Country."

    The Li Family of Xuan Country!

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; it had never occurred to him to consider the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    In his view, his feud with Li Shisan and Xie Min was personal; it shouldn''t involve the people close to him.

    But now it seemed he was too naive; Li Shisan and Xie Min didn''t adhere to the rule of not involving family members in vengeance. They were intent on completely annihilating him.

    And the ultimate reason for all this was because they believed he was a member of the Li Family.

    They wanted to erase him from the world as if he had never existed.

    "No matter who you are, listen very carefully to every word I say," Li Xiaoyao said slowly, each word cold and clear through the phone: "If a single hair on my woman or my friends is harmed, if they suffer the slightest injury, I will kill your entire family!"

    Even through the phone, the man could feel the intense murderous intent in Li Xiaoyao''s words, but he still retorted arrogantly, "A dog that lost his home dares talk to me like this?"

    "Remember what I said, I will return soon." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again.

    Zhao Ge asked, "Do you know who it was?"

    "Yeah." Li Xiaoyao handed him a cigarette and lit one for himself, saying, "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. In a couple of days, everything will be resolved and go back to how it was."

    After finishing his cigarette, Li Xiaoyao took Zhao Ge and flew toward Muze City.

    Li Shisan was not thorough enough in his actions; at least, his influence in Muze City had not been touched.

    As they landed, Zhao Ge was beyond shocked.

    Li Xiaoyao could actually fly!

    "You..."

    "Brother Zhao, I know what you want to ask," Li Xiaoyao said seriously as he looked at him, "I''m a Cultivator, you must have heard about us in the military."

    "This is a Foundation Establishment Pill. Take it tonight when you rest, and it will give you the qualifications to cultivate; this is a Cultivation Method. Follow it, and you''ll soon become a Cultivator like me." Seeing Zhao Ge holding the pill medicine and the Cultivation Technique with both hands, which was too conspicuous, Li Xiaoyao casually took out a Storage Ring and handed it to him, "This is a Storage Ring. Drop your blood on it, and you will be able to feel the space inside."

    Zhao Ge tried a few times and quickly became familiar with the Storage Ring.

    He accepted Li Xiaoyao''s identity as a Cultivator.

    The stronger Li Xiaoyao''s identity was, the greater their hope became.

    [Please support by recommending, donations welcomed.]

 Chapter 350 Lovers Not Yet Full

    Muze City, Liang Family.

    Someone knocked on the front door, and a servant went to open it, only to see two tall men standing outside.

    The servant asked, "Who are you looking for?"

    "Tell Liang Wenshuo to come out and see me," Li Xiaoyao said as he walked into the villa with Zhao Ge.

    The servant wanted to stop them but couldn''t react in time. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon reaching the living room, Li Xiaoyao saw Liang Wenshuo engrossed in a book.

    Liang Wenshuo heard footsteps, his brow furrowed slightly. He was about to scold when he looked up and saw Li Xiaoyao''s face, which startled him so much that he almost dropped his book.

    "Mr. Li," Liang Wenshuo quickly stood up, very respectfully.

    The servant, seeing this, was dumbfounded but soon came to his senses and hurried off to make tea and fetch water.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "This is Zhao Ge, my brother. He''ll be staying here for the next few days, acting as my spokesperson."

    Liang Wenshuo nodded repeatedly, turning to Zhao Ge, "Hello, Mr. Zhao. If there''s anything you need during this time, just give me your orders."

    Zhao Ge knew Li Xiaoyao was an impressive figure, and with the current special circumstances, he dispensed with the unnecessary formalities and nodded, "Get me a room ready."

    Liang Wenshuo waved his hand at the servant, "Change all the bedding in the master bedroom upstairs to new ones."

    "Brother Zhao, feel free to tell him whatever you need. I''ll head back now and I''ll let you know immediately once everything is settled." After speaking, he turned to Liang Wenshuo, "Do a good job, follow me, and you will reach heights you never dared to imagine."

    Was this a promise to himself?

    Even though his words sounded grandiose, Liang Wenshuo was still inwardly thrilled.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City, it was already night. His plan was straightforward and not exactly ingenious.

    He intended to go straight to the police station and rescue them. Whoever dared to stand in his way, he would kill.

    In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao had completely disregarded any concerns about social harmony.

    Just as he was about to leave his house, Nie Xiaoqian''s figure suddenly floated back.

    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Young Master, they are safe."

    "Where are they now?" The so-called safety was probably relative. In a place like a police station, how could those girls be safe?

    Nie Xiaoqian gave an address, and Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, immediately heading there.

    After about fifteen minutes, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the location where Zhang Meng and the other girls were held. As he entered the courtyard, the duty officer immediately came over.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to take action by force, he heard the police officer say, "You''re Mr. Li, right?"

    "You''re going to arrest me?" Li Xiaoyao sneered.

    The police officer shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, the chief said that if Mr. Li arrives, to please have him come in and sit down. Your friends are inside going through the procedures, and they''ll be able to leave once the paperwork is finished."

    "Huh?" Li Xiaoyao was puzzled. What was going on? Why weren''t they arresting him?

    Following the officer into an office, Li Xiaoyao immediately saw the girls sitting behind a desk.

    Zhang Meng, Zhu Xiaoyue, and Ye Qinglian ¡ª the three girls were seated behind the desk, each with a different expression.

    Zhang Meng looked somewhat panicked, Zhu Xiaoyue''s face was ashen, and Ye Qinglian appeared angry.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, they all showed a hint of surprise.

    "Brother Xiaoyao!"

    "Xiaoyao!"

    "Li Xiaoyao, you bastard!"

    Li Xiaoyao eyed the three women from head to toe and noticed their heavy eye bags and dark circles, realizing they must not have had a peaceful sleep this whole time.

    Although there were no traces of physical abuse on their bodies, the mental torture clearly ignited fury within Li Xiaoyao.

    As for the 180-degree turn in the attitudes of these police officers, Li Xiaoyao could guess the reason using just his toes.

    Li Shisan must have wanted to send him a message that he had softened.

    But Li Xiaoyao had no intention of letting him off just because he had softened.

    The three women were his reverse scales; touch them, and you die!

    Did they really think he would be afraid to confront him just because he was from the Li Family of Xuan Country?

    Once the three women were brought out, Zhang Meng opened her arms and embraced him, holding back her tears, "Xiaoyao brother, what on earth happened? I''m so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted her back, his gaze unintentionally meeting Zhu Xiaoyue''s. She avoided his eyes and looked away, dejectedly saying, "I''ll head back first."

    Ye Qinglian said, "I''ll accompany you."

    Seeing the two women about to leave, Li Xiaoyao said, "All of you come back with me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook her head, "It''s not necessary, I want to go home now."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a grave expression, "Listen to me, come back with me first. The events of this period have been grave. Once everything is thoroughly resolved, then you can go back."

    In the end, Zhu Xiaoyue still followed Li Xiaoyao back home. Back at the house, the three women sat face to face with Li Xiaoyao, waiting for his explanation.

    "This matter started because of me. I offended a big shot who made a move on you when I wasn''t around," Li Xiaoyao continued with an ever colder voice, the severity of the situation dawning on him¡ªif he had stayed in the Kunlun Mountains any longer, the consequences would''ve been unimaginable.

    "But rest assured, the matter has been almost resolved. Everyone who was captured has been released."

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself that it was time to bring Jiuyin back from the Kunlun Mountains sooner.

    He needed a trustworthy and powerful Cultivator to protect Ling City; only then could Li Xiaoyao be at ease.

    And Jiuyin was the perfect choice for this.

    Now able to take human form and with formidable cultivation level, Jiuyin was the ideal candidate to protect the women when Li Xiaoyao was not in Ling City.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao did not enter any of the women''s rooms. His mood was foul, and he had absolutely no inclination for that sort of thing.

    Late at night, Li Xiaoyao stood on the balcony, looking up at the pitch-black sky without stars or moon, a cigarette between his fingers. The tip glowed intermittently, seemingly emblematic of Li Shisan''s fate.

    Anyone who threatened Li Xiaoyao or anyone close to him had to die!

    To pull weeds, one must eliminate the roots; otherwise, troubles will follow. This time was a lesson.

    Nie Xiaoqian stood by his side, seemingly in tune with Li Xiaoyao''s mood. She said nothing, just stood quietly beside him, keeping him company.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao carved a few Protective Jade Talismans. The next day, he got up early, placed them by the three women''s pillows, and left a note.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao said to Nie Xiaoqian, "Miss Xiaoqian, I''m entrusting the three of them to you."

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled and replied gently, "There''s no need for formalities between you and me, Young Master."

    Li Xiaoyao cracked a smile; he indeed was too formal with Nie Xiaoqian. But as time went by, the relationship between him and Nie Xiaoqian seemed to deepen beyond friendship yet fall short of romance.

    This relationship, though a bit disordered, brought immense pleasure to Li Xiaoyao.

    Both seemed to understand it well but were unwilling to break the status quo.

    Maintaining it as it was, in fact, felt quite nice.

 Chapter 351 Li Shisans Livestream

    Li Shisan felt a slight relief in his heart when he learned that Li Xiaoyao had appeared at the station and taken the three women away.

    However, he knew that by doing so, he couldn''t completely extinguish the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao''s heart.

    "It seems I can only do this," Li Shisan muttered to himself, his gaze becoming more focused. He had a plan in mind.

    He was confident that if he really carried out this plan, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not kill him again. But the negative effects of the plan were also clear¡ªit would greatly affect his image and reputation.

    Li Shisan picked up a cigar from the coffee table, lit it, and took a slow puff, exhaling a greenish cloud of smoke.

    With his cultivation level reaching such heights, there were few things in the mortal world that could make him feel agitated.

    Nevertheless, this matter was related to his personal safety, so he had to treat it with caution.

    After smoking a third of the cigar, Li Shisan put it down in the crystal ashtray and picked up a mobile phone to dial a number.

    The call connected quickly, and Li Shisan''s voice sounded somewhat desolate, "Get ready for a live broadcast at noon, all television stations, make sure to do the publicity work ahead of time."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao made a roundtrip visit to San Tiao Alley, which had now returned to its usual order, everything back on track, seemingly no different from usual.

    Sitting in the bar, Li Xiaoyao was drinking, but his mind was pondering how to find Li Shisan.

    The world is so vast that even with Li Xiaoyao''s power of thought, finding a person was as difficult as finding a needle in the ocean.

    "Or perhaps... just storm the Li Family directly?" This thought had just arisen before Li Xiaoyao suppressed it.

    At the current stage, Li Xiaoyao was not yet able to directly confront the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    "We interrupt for a news bulletin¡­"

    While Li Xiaoyao was indulging in his thoughts, the large screen in the bar suddenly grabbed his attention.

    Turning his gaze to it, the news from the screen clearly resonated in his ears.

    "Mr. Li Shisan, the executive CEO of Li Corporation in Lu Province, will deliver a personal speech at Ling City''s central square today at noon. The topic of the speech: ''The Earthquake Hero of Ling City!''"

    "Not long ago, Ling City experienced an earthquake. Though the magnitude was not high, there were still casualties and injuries. During the earthquake, a mysterious young man used his own power to help the families who lost loved ones get through the difficult time. If not for Mr. Li Shisan bringing it up, the good deeds of this mysterious young man might have remained unknown to all."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly, "Noon, central square of Ling City!"

    ...

    The central square was a landmark of Ling City, a rectangular plaza located in the city center.

    This square was designed by a great modern designer, taking eleven years to complete, with a greening rate of ninety percent, almost like a mini botanical garden plaza.

    At this moment, a large stage had been erected in the center of the square, with thousands of chairs placed beneath it, already filled with big shots from all walks of life in Lu Province.

    Beneath the stage, cameras from various television stations were set up, broadcasting live at this moment.

    In an instant, everyone who was in front of their televisions in Lu Province realized that all the television channels were showing the same content.

    "What''s going on here?"

    "Looks like some kind of charity award ceremony."

    "Pfft, it''s just for show, people who truly do charity work don''t care if others know about it or not."

    Eleven fifty.

    Li Shisan was standing below the stage, looking around at the dense crowd with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.

    If you''re going to make a fuss, make it as big as possible¡ªthe bigger, the better!

    Today, he intended to lavish great praise on Li Xiaoyao in front of everyone and tell the whole world that Li Xiaoyao was one of his own from the Li Family.

    As long as he said all this in public, he believed Li Xiaoyao would certainly not kill him.

    No man can be free from worldly customs.

    In this world, although Cultivators hold a venerable status, at the end of the day it is a technology-dominated society. Today, Li Shisan had organized over a hundred reporters for a live broadcast. By casting Li Xiaoyao as a philanthropist, he believed that Li Xiaoyao would definitely agree to make peace with him due to the honor forcefully attributed to him.

    At twelve o''clock sharp.

    The host went on stage and said a few words, then the big screen on the stage started showing scenes of collapsing houses and ruins from the earthquake.

    "Next, please welcome the CEO of Li Corporation in Lu Province, Mr. Li Shisan!"

    Li Shisan was dressed in a black long robe today, with his long white hair casually tied and falling behind his back. He stepped onto the stage, took the microphone, and began to speak with emotionally charged words.

    "In our Ling City, there''s such a hero who has done countless charity activities but never leaves his name."

    "To my knowledge, the total amount of charitable activities and philanthropic work he has done exceeds one billion."

    "All this money comes out of his own pocket. And what I admire the most is that this gentleman has never publicized his good deeds in public."

    "In my heart, only this gentleman is a true philanthropist!"

    People in front of the television, upon hearing Li Shisan''s words, also started to murmur.

    "Is there really such a person in the world?"

    "Spent over a billion from his own pocket, yet no one knows?"

    "That''s what a real philanthropist is like!"

    "If the person doesn''t want to leave a name, why is Li Shisan publicizing him?"

    Some people did not understand, but many more admired the philanthropist who did good deeds anonymously from the bottom of their hearts.

    Li Shisan paused for a moment, then said, "This gentleman shares the same surname as me; his name is Li Xiaoyao!"

    "I know many people may have never heard this name before. Like you all, I only recently came to know of him."

    "Coincidentally, in the process of chatting with him, I found out that he is actually a clansman from the Li Corporation."

    "28 years ago, due to an accident, Li Xiaoyao was lost from the Li Family, and that separation lasted 28 years."

    "For all these years, I have been looking for him. Perhaps by divine arrangement, not long ago, I finally found him. Before finding him, I always wondered what kind of person he would become after all these years? When I confirmed his identity, I was relieved to find that through his own efforts, he had become not only a successful individual but also a philanthropist." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Some things today, Li Xiaoyao himself isn''t present, but no matter, next, I will show you Li Xiaoyao''s picture, so that everyone can remember this genuine philanthropist!"

    "Weng~"

    Just then, a sound of vibrating air came from the sky.

    "What''s that noise?"

    "It sounds like a helicopter."

    Everyone looked up and their mouths dropped open in astonishment.

    A black figure was flying down from the sky at an incredibly terrifying speed, leaving a white trail in the air.

    Reporters immediately turned their cameras, and at this moment, everyone in Lu Province could see a person continuing to fly in the sky.

    On the external screens of various shopping malls, which were also broadcasting live, pedestrians walking by stopped in their tracks, looking up in shock at the screen, at the man flying without any support.

    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    [QQ Group number: 339620269, a free reader group, if you join the group, please do not lurk, or face a plane ticket if lurking for more than three days.]

 Chapter 352 Killing Li Shisan!

    ```

    "This is impossible!"

    "How can a person fly?"

    "My God, I must be seeing things."

    Li Shisan also looked up at the black figure in the sky with a face full of shock, because the figure was flying so fast that he couldn''t see the person''s face clearly.

    The black figure quickly closed in, and the next second, he had already flown overhead, his body abruptly stopping.

    Li Xiaoyao came out of the bar and immediately flew towards the central garden.

    He now hovered above the central garden, his face cold, his gaze indifferent as he looked down for a moment, then his body suddenly fell, like a cannonball, directly hitting the stage. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Bang!"

    His feet landed on the stage, emitting an ear-piercing boom from beneath his feet.

    When Li Shisan saw that the person was none other than Li Xiaoyao, his heart pounded, but he still managed to suppress his shock and said into the microphone, "Ladies and gentlemen, this gentleman here is the philanthropist I was talking about, Li Xiaoyao!"

    Li Shisan quickly walked up, pretending to be extremely affectionate and said, "Mr. Li, you are our Ling City''s hero..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, a fair and slender hand shot out like lightning, seizing him by the neck.

    The cold and murderous eyes made Li Shisan feel an unreserved intent to kill.

    This scene left the thousands of people below speechless with shock, and even those in front of their televisions, as well as those watching the big screens at the mall at this moment, were stunned by what unfolded before them.

    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    The man who descended from the sky like Superman was the philanthropist known for his anonymous good deeds.

    But why was he choking Li Shisan? His almost emotionless face was filled with a killing aura, which everyone could clearly feel, even through a screen.

    "Li... Xiaoyao... You... you can''t kill me!" Li Shisan''s face turned red, his voice strained as he spoke.

    "There''s no one I, Li Xiaoyao, can''t kill!" Li Xiaoyao''s voice was ice-cold on the stage, "The moment you chose to be my enemy, you should''ve thought of today''s outcome."

    "We are both of the Li Family, if you kill me, it''s fratricide, a violation of the family rules, the Family Head won''t let you off!" Li Shisan tried one last time, hoping that the Xuan Country Li Family would deter Li Xiaoyao.

    "Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao smiled coldly and said, "If they want to come, let them come, I, Li Xiaoyao, will be waiting! But for now, you must die!"

    The moment he finished speaking, Li Xiaoyao flung him into the air with one hand, and with a "clang!" the Seven Star Ancient Sword unsheathed and flew out. A flash of cold light passed, and the blade swept across Li Shisan''s neck, his body severed in mid-air, and a few seconds later, it fell onto the stage.

    Blood spilled all over the stage, Li Shisan''s head rolled a few times, his white hair stained with blood and scattered about, his eyes wide open with unwillingness and fear.

    "Ah!"

    "There''s been a murder!"

    Panic ensued below the stage, and people in front of the screens also cried out in alarm.

    Li Xiaoyao took Li Shisan''s Storage Ring, turned into a fleeting shadow, and flew up into the sky, quickly vanishing from sight.

    Beheading someone from a thousand miles away, something that only happened in novels and movies, was now enacted in the real world.

    This scene overturned everyone''s worldview, rendering them incredulous.

    Soon, these videos began to circulate online.

    ...

    After killing Li Shisan, Li Xiaoyao called Zhao Ge to tell him he could come back

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t go straight home but went back to the antique shop first.

    Now, this was the only place where he could be alone and have some peace.

    ```

    Li Shisan was too naive, he really thought that by saddling Li Xiaoyao with this false reputation, he could spare himself from Xiaoyao''s wrath.

    Little did he know, Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about the so-called false reputation at all.

    Cultivators have always been low-key, rarely showing their formidable powers in front of ordinary people, but that was not the reason why Xiaoyao would spare him.

    Harm must not come to one''s family, that was Li Xiaoyao''s bottom line and his red line.

    Whoever touched it, died!

    Ling City was still not safe, as he had consecutively killed Xie Min and Li Shisan, one with a Cultivation Level in the Spirit Cultivation Realm of the eighth rank, and the other in the Golden Core Realm of the first rank.

    Even in the Xie Family and Li Family, their Cultivation Levels were not considered weak.

    Yet in just two days, these two powerful cultivators were all killed by Li Xiaoyao as easily as chopping up vegetables.

    The Xie Family and Li Family probably had already received the news by now, and what awaited him next was a fierce battle.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that Ling City was about to go through some turbulent times, but he did not move the women and his friends by his side to another location.

    There was simply nowhere else to go, and besides, issues like this had to be faced, hiding was never a long-term solution.

    "If one comes, I kill one; if two come, I kill a pair!" A flash of determination shone in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, "The Li Family of Xuan Country, in my eyes, is nothing more than this!"

    If outsiders heard these words, they would definitely think Li Xiaoyao had lost his mind.

    "Weng~"

    The mobile phone on the table started vibrating, he picked it up for a glance, Xiaoyao''s eyebrows rose slightly, and he pressed the answer button.

    "You little brat, did you slaughter Li Shisan?" Jiang Lichun''s familiar voice rang out.

    "Mhm."

    "You''ve really done something big this time!" There was concern and helplessness in Jiang Lichun''s voice, this kid really knew how to stir up trouble, and each time, the people he provoked were not ordinary by any means.

    Back in Jindu, he killed the Seventh Elder Yang Tianren of Tian Jian Sect, causing an uproar within the entire sect. It was said that the Sect Leader Jiang Yitian had already gathered his disciples and was en route to Ling City, with the intention to kill Li Xiaoyao in one strike!

    And now, he had killed Li Shisan.

    Li Shisan was not something that the Tian Jian Sect in Pingcheng could compare to; compared to him, the Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect was merely an ant.

    The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, what a terrifying and imposing existence it was, yet Xiaoyao did not hesitate to kill one of their Spirit Cultivation cultivators.

    Jiang Lichun could almost imagine how furious the Li Family would be upon hearing this news.

    "He captured my woman and friends; if I don''t kill him, should I let him continue to threaten me?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly.

    "Ah, you kid." Jiang Lichun sighed and shook his head, "You have no idea how terrifying the Li Family is."

    "With a soldier comes a blockade, with water comes soil to cover, since I decided to kill him, I''m already prepared."

    "Prepared? What preparation do you have? Do you really think you alone can contend against the entire Li Family?"

    "While I don''t know what benefits you''ve gained within that Teleportation Array that have greatly increased your strength, but even if your Cultivation Level has reached the Golden Core Realm, in front of the Eight Great Sects'' Li Family of Xuan Country, you''re still as insignificant as an ant."

    Jiang Lichun sighed heavily and said, "In that case, bring all your women with you and come to Zhongnan Mountain to take shelter for a while. Wait until this storm passes before trying to start over."

    "No need, I can handle it." After saying this, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone.

    Jiang Lichun looked at the disconnected call, furious and hopping mad.

    [Please vote for recommendations and reward.]

 Chapter 353 Anyone who dares touch him will face family punishment!

    The news of Li Shisan''s murder spread across the internet at a terrifying speed, and the video of Li Xiaoyao descending from the sky also went viral.

    Conspiracy theories swarmed the net, with some digging up old tales of celestial beings and spiritual phenomena.

    Others brought out various pictures of aliens, simply trying to further fuel the incident.

    At the base of Taihang Mountains lay a city called Qingyang City, its buildings imbued with an ancient charm.

    The entire city had an ineffable sense of antiquity, and stepping into it felt like entering a new world.

    This was the location of the Li Family Clan, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The Li Family did not choose a major city like Jindu to establish their headquarters; they originated from Qingyang City.

    Moreover, after hundreds of years of development and the efforts of several generations, they had arranged a vast Spirit Gathering Array in Qingyang City.

    Because of this, the concentration of spiritual energy in Qingyang City was several times stronger than in other cities.

    At that moment, in the Li Family mansion.

    In the spacious living room, a group of elders filled the sofas, while the younger generation stood at both sides and behind them.

    An old man said, "Li Shisan is dead!"

    Someone asked, "How did he die?" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Another person said, "He was killed by a cultivator named Li Xiaoyao."

    "It''s said that this Li Xiaoyao is¡­" The person''s gaze flickered slightly and his expression turned odd.

    "Is what? Speak your mind."

    The person chuckled and said, "Apparently, this Li Xiaoyao is the long-lost son of the Family Head."

    "Nonsense!" An elder with graying hair scoffed, "Apparently? According to whom? Don''t spread baseless rumors."

    The man wasn''t offended and simply responded calmly, "This is what Li Shisan himself said."

    "Li Shisan said it? Isn''t he dead?" The elder furrowed his brow, confused.

    Thereupon, the person recounted in great detail the events that had transpired earlier that day.

    After the details were relayed, the living room fell into a deep silence; no one spoke.

    "Thud, thud, thud..."

    Footsteps resonated from outside. Everyone turned towards the sound and saw Li Yiming and Li Tu walk in.

    As soon as he entered the living room, Li Yiming said, "You all must have heard about Li Shisan''s incident, I presume?"

    Someone said, "I just heard a joke. It''s said that the guy who killed Li Shisan is the Family Head''s son?"

    "A joke?" Li Yiming wore a strange expression and scanned the faces of those present. "This is no joke."

    The atmosphere in the living room instantly became still.

    This isn''t a joke?

    Could it be that Li Xiaoyao really is the long-lost son of the Family Head?

    If these words were spoken by an ordinary person, the members of the Li Family present would certainly not take them seriously.

    But now, the one who said these words is none other than the Third Elder of the Li Family, Li Yiming!

    "I don''t care who he is, he killed my Uncle Wu, and he must die!" A cold, angry voice came from upstairs; the voice slowly fell as steady footsteps began to echo.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and their expressions subtly changed. Several elders furrowed their brows slightly, while a few others revealed a smile that seemed to delight in the misfortune.

    Li Yiming frowned and looked at this woman, feeling somewhat annoyed in his heart.

    What a foolish woman who doesn''t know the gravity of the situation. Do you think that just because you are the Family Head''s Second Lady, you can dispose of Li Xiaoyao at will? If Li Xiaoyao really is the son of the Family Head, not to mention a single Xie Min, even if the entire Xie Family were annihilated, no one would dare to utter a word.

    However, he ultimately did not voice these thoughts. After all, this woman was the current wife of the Family Head, and with this status alone, she held a certain position and right to speak within the family.

    "Xie Min deserved his death." Li Yiming said indifferently, a statement which caused the Second Lady Xie Nan''s brows to furrow deeply, and she immediately berated him, "Third Elder, what do you mean by that? What do you mean my Uncle Wu deserved his death?"

    Li Yiming replied calmly, "If Li Xiaoyao truly is the son of the Family Head, Xie Min dared to make an attempt on his life. Not to mention that he''s already dead by Li Xiaoyao''s hand, even if he hadn''t died, I would personally see him put to death."

    Xie Nan was furious, "You..."

    Li Yiming ignored her, his gaze sweeping over the people in the living room. His voice was not loud, but it carried an authority that brooked no challenge or rebuttal, "Li Tu, proceed to Ling City immediately and invite Li Xiaoyao to the Li Family. If anyone dares to take action on their own, they are defying the family rules, and should not blame me for personally taking action. Is that understood?"

    Li Yiming''s message was very clear: until Li Xiaoyao''s identity was clarified, nobody was allowed to harm him. Anyone who dared would be punished by him personally.

    Currently, with the Li Family Head absent from the family and both the Great Elder and the Second Elder handling other matters, Li Yiming, the Third Elder, was the de facto leader of the Li Family.

    As for Xie Nan, the nominal Second Lady, she was, after all, a woman and could not truly control the Li Family. She only held a symbolic status within the family.

    "Fine, Third Elder, you do not regard my Uncle Wu''s life; once Chengfeng returns, I will clarify everything with him and then see how you explain yourself," Xie Nan said with a face full of anger, her beautiful and delicate features exuding resentment.

    Li Yiming remained unmoved and responded indifferently, "Second Lady, you can say whatever you like, but until the Family Head returns, the Li Family is under my command." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone was silent for a few seconds, when suddenly someone asked, "Then, what about the death of Li Shisan? Our Li Family Clan rules do not allow bullying among our own, let alone mutual killing. Can it be that just because he might be the son of the Family Head, he can break this rule?"

    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Li Yiming, waiting to see how he would explain.

    "Li Shisan and Xie Min took matters into their own hands and attempted to murder Li Xiaoyao, but were instead killed by him. Even if Li Xiaoyao had not killed them, according to the rules of the Li Family Clan, they would have been sentenced to death." Having dropped this statement, Li Yiming waved his sleeve and said, "Alright, everyone scatter."

    After hearing Li Yiming''s explanation, everyone was shocked in their hearts.

    Who exactly is this Li Xiaoyao?

    If he truly is the son of the Li Family Head, then his age could at most be no more than thirty years old.

    A young man, only around thirty years old, actually managed to survive the joint attack from Xie Min and Li Shisan. One must know that Li Shisan was a Cultivator at the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and as a member of the Li Family, he had powerful spells at his disposal. Xie Min was even a Cultivator at the First Rank of the Golden Core Realm. Despite the formidable cultivation of these two Cultivators joining forces, not only could they not kill Li Xiaoyao, but they were instead killed by him.

    Such an age, such strength, just the thought of it was frightening to all present.

    "Perhaps, Li Xiaoyao really is the son of the Family Head; otherwise, he absolutely could not possess such a terrifying talent for cultivation."

    "Even so, it''s too terrifying. To be so powerful at just over twenty years old!"

 Chapter 354 Cheng Yiyi

    Everyone''s hearts were already filled with a strong interest in this masked figure, Li Xiaoyao.

    People always admire the strong, and especially since Li Xiaoyao was so young.

    The tales of Li Xiaoyao''s valiant exploits had spread among the younger generation of the Li Family, and almost everyone knew there was a genius cultivator who might be the son of the family head.

    In a certain room on the second floor, Xie Nan was engaged in an important conversation with several elders.

    "This child must not be spared!" Murderous intent flickered in her almond-shaped eyes. Li Xiaoyao''s emergence had made Xie Nan feel threatened.

    No matter if Li Xiaoyao was the son of the family head or not, he had to die.

    The future of the Li Family must belong to her own son, not to a Li Xiaoyao who had popped up out of nowhere.

    "That may be difficult," said the elder to the left. "The Third Elder has spoken, if we make a move, we''ll likely not escape his punishment."

    "What is Li Yiming anyway?" Xie Nan said with disdain. "Don''t mind him. Whatever happens, I''ll take the blame."

    The several elders were silent, and after a long while, someone spoke up. "I have an idea."

    "Oh? Speak."

    The elder gave a faint smile and said, "We can look into it and see if this Li Xiaoyao has any enemies. To kill a person, we need not act personally; killing by borrowing another''s hand is the best."

    "Good, let''s do that." Xie Nan''s eyes lit up, immediately followed by a dangerous curve of her thin lips, her words laced with a killing intent, "He must die before he returns to the Li Family!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    In the military district compound of Lu Province, villa number one.

    "Ah~"

    Cheng Dongliang let out a light sigh, unable to hide the regret in his voice.

    He was one of the first to hear of Li Xiaoyao''s safe escape from the ancient tomb, and to tell the truth, he had no faith in Li Xiaoyao from the start.

    Yet, not only had Li Xiaoyao escaped, but he had also killed a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm, Xie Min!

    When he first received this news, Cheng Dongliang was so shocked that it took a long time for him to recover his senses.

    Being able to kill a Golden Core Realm cultivator indicated that Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was at least at the Golden Core Realm as well.

    He had gone through a teleportation array, no one knew where, but one thing was certain: Li Xiaoyao had obtained an incredibly powerful treasure that allowed him to instantly elevate his strength.

    The stronger Li Xiaoyao was, the greater the benefit to his Cheng Family.

    But before he could even savor the good news, he saw Li Shisan holding a press conference, live broadcasted.

    In that live broadcast, when Cheng Dongliang learned that Li Xiaoyao was actually a member of the Li Family from Xuan Country, he was so shocked that his jaw nearly dropped.

    Not only that, Li Xiaoyao was also the son of the Li Family head.

    What does that mean?

    The Crown Prince of the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country!

    With that status, he could virtually go anywhere in Xuan Country unchallenged.

    Just as Cheng Dongliang thought he had clung to a mighty leg, Li Xiaoyao suddenly descended from the sky and, using an extremely terrifying technique, controlled a flying sword to decapitate Cheng Dongliang.

    Afterwards, Cheng Dongliang contemplated and roughly speculated the following points.

    First, Li Xiaoyao might not have much connection with the Li Family.

    As for what Li Shisan said, it couldn''t be taken at face value; he likely said those things in an attempt to dispel Li Xiaoyao''s intent to kill him.

    Second, Li Xiaoyao had stirred up trouble, big trouble.

    That''s why he felt such regret. Li Xiaoyao clearly could have grown into a towering tree, advancing far on the path of cultivators, but he insisted on provoking the Li Family, ruining a bright future.

    Gentlemen seek revenge, a decade is not too late. Why the rush to settle scores immediately?

    "Buzz~"

    The phone in front of him suddenly vibrated. Cheng Dongliang lowered his head to glance at it and to his surprise, it was Cheng Yiyi, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time, calling.

    ...

    The Canglang Unit was among the top five special forces in the ten military regions of Xuan Country. Soldiers in this unit were all formidable martial artists or cultivators, the true cutting edge of the nation.

    To enter the Canglang Unit, Cheng Yiyi endured untold hardships and, after numerous failures, she finally succeeded and became the second female member of the unit.

    The current Cheng Yiyi had elevated her cultivation level from the fifth layer of the Qi-Training Mirror when she first joined the unit, to the seventh layer. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    In just a few short months, to make continuous breakthroughs across two levels was a cultivation talent that was rare, even among the formidable members of the Canglang Unit.

    Cheng Yiyi was very popular in the Canglang Unit. Firstly, because of her own efforts, and secondly, because she was a great beauty.

    In places like the military, especially in special forces like Canglang, the members usually had no spare time beyond training to go out and flirt.

    There''s an old saying: Three years in the military, even a sow looks like a beauty.

    All of a sudden, a great beauty joined the unit, and these Canglang members buzzed around Cheng Yiyi every day like flies.

    It must be admitted that these members were all excellent, one in ten thousand talents.

    Yet for some reason, Cheng Yiyi could never make room in her heart for anyone else. Whenever someone expressed love towards her, she would subconsciously compare them with Li Xiaoyao.

    At such times, Cheng Yiyi would remind herself that such thoughts were impermissible.

    She had come to the Canglang Unit with great difficulty, all for the sake of revenge, to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    Every time she thought of that rainy night, how Li Xiaoyao, like a crazed beast, had pinned her down on the bed, savagely tearing at her clothes, she would feel a surge of humiliation in her heart.

    "Holy shit, guys, come look at this news¡ªit''s insane," a man built like an ox in the indoor gym shouted as he looked at the computer screen.

    "What''s up?"

    Hearing the shouting, the training members walked over, all except Cheng Yiyi, who continued with her exercises, without any distraction.

    The man stared at the computer screen, reading out the news: "Ling City''s top philanthropist¡ªLi Xiaoyao¡ªappeared from nowhere, wielding his sword and fiercely killing the Executive President of Li Corporation in Lu Province, Li Shisan!"

    "Li Xiaoyao? Who''s that? Never heard of him," someone remarked.

    "Who cares who he is? The point is, he killed Li Shisan!"

    Someone who hadn''t heard of Li Shisan asked, "Who is Li Shisan?"

    "Holy crap, you don''t know Li Shisan? Have you ever heard of the Li Family from one of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country? Li Shisan is one of the Li Family, and it''s said his cultivation level had reached the eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!"

    On hearing this, the team members'' eyes widened: "The eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm? For real? Then that Li Xiaoyao who killed him must be even more powerful, right?"

    "Definitely! And it''s said that he descended from the sky. Holy shit, can he fly?"

    "Fake news, right? How can there be such news stories?"

    "Xuan Country does a good job keeping secrets about cultivators; ordinary people can''t come in contact with that stuff. This news must be fake, just clickbait," someone scoffed.

    "Hey, there''s even a video. Let''s watch it," the man said as he opened the video. Everyone fell silent, their attention focused on the screen.

    Cheng Yiyi, not knowing when, had also walked over, standing to the side with her beautiful eyes locked onto the screen.

    [Please vote for recommendations and rewards. Those waiting for updates can check out the completed books "Top Grade Special Forces Soldier" and "Great Mythical World Transmigration" by the same author.]

 Chapter 355 Disguised Concern

    The video was very clear, just somewhat shaky, likely because the reporter hadn''t grasped the angle well amid the chaos.

    A dark figure, like a missile, flew in from the distance at a speed that seemed even faster than a missile.

    Like a gust of wind, it arrived overhead in the blink of an eye.

    This dark figure, astonishingly, defied Newton''s law of universal gravitation, floating in midair without any support.

    "Fuck, that''s awesome, this guy is actually floating in the air without any assistance, is he even human?"

    No one answered, everyone''s eyes were glued to the screen.

    After hovering in the air for a few seconds, the dark figure suddenly plummeted without warning, like a rock in free fall, creating a booming noise as it descended.

    The next moment, it had landed steadily on the stage.

    The camera had high resolution, allowing everyone to see Li Shisan and Li Xiaoyao clearly on the stage.

    "That is indeed Li Shisan," someone said.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face was stern as he reached out to grab Li Shisan''s neck. As powerful as Li Shisan was, he was unable to resist Li Xiaoyao''s attack in the slightest.

    Everyone''s pupils shrank: "Fuck, that''s too badass, I didn''t even see how he made his move, the speed was too fast."

    Then, when everyone saw Li Xiaoyao with one hand tossing Li Shisan into the air and beheading him with his sword, they were so astonished that their mouths fell open.

    "Fuck, is he a Mentalist?"

    "This is just inhuman, he looks like he''s in his twenties, right? So young and yet able to kill a Cultivator of Eighth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm? That''s just defying the heavens."

    Everyone was surprised and buzzing with comments, but after watching, Cheng Yiyi left the training room alone.

    Cheng Yiyi had thought she would be happy to see Xiaoyao trapped in a tight spot, but she wasn''t.

    By killing Li Shisan, Li Xiaoyao had completely offended the Li family, and as the daughter of Cheng Dongliang, she knew better than anyone what the consequences of such actions might be.

    Now, she found herself somewhat worried about Li Xiaoyao, rather than angry about him becoming even more powerful.

    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Yiyi finally took out her phone and called Cheng Dongliang.

    ...

    "Yiyi, how are you doing over there? Has anyone been bullying you?" as he had not talked to his daughter for a long time, Cheng Dongliang also missed her.

    "I''m fine," Cheng Yiyi said, "Has Li Xiaoyao gone crazy?"

    "Hm?" Sensing a hint of anger in Cheng Yiyi''s voice, Cheng Dongliang, who was quite astute from years of experience, immediately realized that his daughter might have developed feelings for Li Xiaoyao from her hatred.

    Unfortunately, the current Li Xiaoyao was a hot potato; anyone who got close to him would be opposing the Li family.

    If Li Xiaoyao had offended families like the Wu family from Zhongzhou or the Tian Jian Sect from Pingcheng, Cheng Dongliang would have unhesitatingly stood up for him.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had offended one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li family.

    This was beyond what Cheng Dongliang could afford to deal with.

    "He has offended someone he shouldn''t have," Cheng Dongliang said. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Yiyi''s heart trembled, knowing this father of hers better than her other brothers and sisters did.

    Cheng Dongliang was emotional yet rational at the same time.

    His emotional nature was evident in his dealings with people; his rationality, in planning for the Cheng Family.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao had offended the Li family of Xuan Country, with Cheng Dongliang''s character, he would definitively not become entangled with Li Xiaoyao anymore.

    He had no choice; Cheng Dongliang needed to consider the entire Cheng family.

    Cheng Yiyi said in a low voice, "I understand," and then hung up the phone.

    "Ah~" Cheng Dongliang sighed and took out a cigarette.

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yiyi stood on the training ground that the troops usually used, looking across the boundless wasteland and suddenly felt an urge to leave.

    She wanted to get away from this place, to find Li Xiaoyao and tell him to leave, the farther the better.

    But she knew she couldn''t leave.

    She had just finished the first phase of training with the Canglang Unit, and there were many more to come. What''s more, the annual military region competition was approaching, and the Canglang Unit wouldn''t change the rules for just one person.

    Pulling out her phone, Cheng Yiyi scrolled through her blacklist and immediately dialed a number.

    Li Xiaoyao had just hung up the phone; Tang Tiantian was safe and already on the plane back.

    Staring at the screen, as an incoming call suddenly popped up, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat stunned.

    Cheng Yiyi!

    Why was she calling him?

    After that incident, hadn''t she angrily left and threatened that she would kill him one day?

    Could it be that she now had the strength to do so?

    In his confusion, he answered the call and put the phone to his ear, but didn''t say a word.

    Neither of them spoke, as if both were waiting for the other to start the conversation.

    Finally, Cheng Yiyi couldn''t stand the atmosphere any longer and said, "Li Xiaoyao, your life is mine."

    Li Xiaoyao was at a loss for words; what was this all about? Was she calling just to boast and show off in front of him? Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Leave Ling City immediately, go as far as you can. Remember, your life is mine, only I can take it!"

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to understand something. Was this woman showing concern for him in a roundabout way?

    However, this way of expressing it was indeed somewhat speechless.

    "Someone will die, but not me," said Li Xiaoyao with a light and breezy voice, which sounded so pretentious to Cheng Yiyi.

    Cheng Yiyi was infuriated, with all that was happening, how could he still have the mindset to boast and speak so arrogantly?

    "Do you think you can handle the Li Family by yourself? If you want to die, then stay," Cheng Yiyi said through clenched teeth before hanging up the phone angrily.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao was not angry. Concern could lead to chaos, besides, she didn''t know his true strength. And indeed, she was concerned about him, which warmed Li Xiaoyao''s heart, leaving no room for blame.

    Just as he put his phone back into his pocket, it buzzed again with an incoming message.

    He opened it to see that the message was from Cheng Yiyi.

    "You have to take responsibility for me, so you can''t die. Leave Ling City immediately."

    Looking at the message, Li Xiaoyao was stunned for quite a while before replying, "Once I handle these matters, I''ll come take responsibility for you."

    Perhaps due to the sudden concern from Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao was in an unusually good mood.

    In the evening, Tang Tiantian returned by plane.

    When Li Xiaoyao picked her up, he found her spirit to be very languid, clearly having not slept well for several days.

    "Xiaoyao, what happened?" Tang Tiantian asked in the car.

    Many things had occurred lately, but since Tang Tiantian had been in the mountains, she hadn''t seen the news.

    "I can handle it," Li Xiaoyao said softly, and then added, "Later, I''ll introduce you to some people."

    "Who?" Tang Tiantian caught a trace of guilt in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, her heart trembled slightly, as if she had guessed something.

    [Please recommend and tip.]

 Chapter 356 A Quilt

    Because of the Li Family''s matters, Li Xiaoyao now lacked the energy to protect the women by commuting between several residences at the same time. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With no choice left, he could only gather all the women together to ensure their safety.

    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire

    And thus, each woman became aware of the others'' existence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue and Zhang Meng were still okay, but Tang Tiantian...

    Tang Tiantian was the first woman Li Xiaoyao met after he arrived in Ling City, and he could still vividly remember the details of their first meeting to this day.

    In that room, Li Xiaoyao played out the clich¨¦d scenario of a hero saving a beauty.

    Though the plot was trite, the result was by no means disappointing.

    As time went by, feelings developed, and with continuous opportunities, the two finally took the step from ambiguity to lovers after getting drunk one time.

    After that, Li Xiaoyao improved rapidly, like he was on a rocket, and Tang Tiantian even had the illusion that he was no longer the Li Xiaoyao she knew before.

    Especially when he told her that he was a Cultivator.

    In that moment, Tang Tiantian truly thought she had been living in a fantasy world.

    But when Li Xiaoyao demonstrated his powerful and magical power, she believed it.

    Li Xiaoyao was getting better and better, and such a man would never be short of women around him.

    Tang Tiantian had actually been mentally prepared for a while, so when Li Xiaoyao took her to a luxurious duplex house, her mood didn''t suffer too great a drop.

    Nevertheless, such matters inevitably made her feel a sense of loss, and heartache was unavoidable.

    By comparison, Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue were much calmer.

    Being aware they came later and knowing of Tang Tiantian''s existence, they felt a bit guilty when facing Tang Tiantian.

    "You must be Sister Tiantian, right?" Zhang Meng stepped forward, asking somewhat cautiously.

    Tang Tiantian smiled faintly, "Yes, what''s your name?"

    "I''m Zhang Meng, a... friend of Brother Xiaoyao," she said, glancing at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, "I don''t have anything to hide about this issue. Today, due to some reasons, you all happened to meet. Once this matter is resolved, if you still want to be with me, I will definitely treat you well. If you think I, Li Xiaoyao, am a bastard, I won''t stop you."

    The three women stayed silent, only Ye Qinglian sat on the sofa, looking puzzled at what was supposed to be the most dramatic showdown of the year.

    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao went to the balcony to smoke alone in silence.

    Ye Qinglian looked down at the seeds and fruits in her hand and thought since she was freeloading here, and the owner of the house was in a bad mood, it was probably her responsibility to comfort him.

    Thinking this, Ye Qinglian moved the snacks from her lap and went to the balcony.

    Glancing at Li Xiaoyao, Ye Qinglian mimicked him by resting her arm on the balcony''s edge and then extended her hand, saying, "Give me one."

    "These cigarettes are quite expensive."

    "Damn it, can''t you just not kill the mood?" Ye Qinglian almost lost her temper. She came to comfort and console him, and he''s talking to her about the cost of cigarettes?

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and left the cigarettes on the balcony.

    Ye Qinglian lit one up, holding it between the fingertips of her right index and middle finger, while her left hand tapped on the balcony, supporting half of her cheek. Her slender fingers reflected a silvery white color under the moonlight.

    In that moment, Li Xiaoyao found himself momentarily captivated.

    This woman, she could be so feminine?

    "What are you staring at? Never seen a beauty before? Stare again and I''ll gouge your damn eyes out," she said, shattering the goddess-like aura.

    Li Xiaoyao felt three black lines forming on his forehead, convinced that this woman''s fierceness could compete with Lin Yuanyuan; if they actually came to blows, Lin Yuanyuan would likely be no match for her.

    Breathing out a puff of green smoke, Ye Qinglian said, "There''s not a single good man among you¡ªall you do is fool around with women or are on your way to do so."

    "What do you mean ''fool around''? That''s not the right way to put it. Among civilized people, it''s called consensual, and I never forced anyone to be with me."

    With a mocking laugh, Ye Qinglian said, "You make it sound as if you''re some broad-minded man."

    "That''s a fact," Li Xiaoyao brazenly claimed.

    "Once this matter is resolved and if they really leave, won''t you try to keep them?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t respond. How could he possibly not try to keep them? The words he had just spoken were just lip service.

    Li Xiaoyao was a man who took male chauvinism very seriously¡ªfor him, his women were his for life, and nobody could take them away.

    With an I''ve-seen-through-you look, Ye Qinglian said, "Let me ask you, if some men started pursuing them and they were willing to leave you for them, what would you do?"

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep draw from his cigarette, nearly finishing it, and said viciously, "I''d kick them all into the lake."

    "What if they can''t swim? Are you going to kill someone right in front of the girls?"

    "If they can''t swim, I can."

    Ye Qinglian was somewhat surprised, "You would save them?"

    "Save them?" With a cold snort, Li Xiaoyao said, "No, I''d jump in and swim around them."

    Ye Qinglian: "..."

    In the living room, after a brief silence and awkwardness, the three women slowly started to chat.

    All three had good-natured personalities, and there was no hostility between them despite their previous interest in the same man.

    "Xiaoyao is actually a good guy," Zhang Meng said as she opened the refrigerator, took out a can of beer, and before she could finish her sentence, Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Hand me one."

    Tang Tiantian also said, "Got anything stronger?"

    Five minutes later, the three women, with beer, whiskey, and red wine in hand, sat drinking and talking about Li Xiaoyao.

    "Back then, my dad gambled and got set up. Then that guy wanted me to marry him, or he''d cripple my dad... *hic*," letting out a hiccup, Zhang Meng smiled foolishly with drunken eyes, "Hehe, and then Xiaoyao appeared just like the Great Saint, swooping down from the sky."

    "You don''t understand, just don''t. I felt so terrible at that time, having to marry a man I didn''t like, who I had only met once. If it weren''t for Xiaoyao, I''d probably have killed myself by now." Zhang Meng, a sentimental girl, began to tear up as she spoke.

    Both Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue were moved by her emotions, and with the effect of the alcohol, the three women ended up embracing and sobbing loudly together, making enough noise to startle Li Xiaoyao outside, who was chatting and smoking with Ye Qinglian.

    "Don''t mind them," Ye Qinglian held him back, with a knowing and experienced look, stating profoundly, "They need a good cry to release their emotions, and it will also help them understand each other better. Don''t worry, after tonight, they will be good sisters."

    "You''re lucky," Ye Qinglian said to him, raising her eyebrows.

    "Lucky? What kind of luck?"

    Ye Qinglian made a strange smile and said, "Sharing a blanket with them."

    "For a lifetime?"

    Ye Qinglian mimed the motion of covering with a blanket and said, "Just one blanket."

    Li Xiaoyao: "..."

 Chapter 357 Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect

    Ling City International Airport, T1 exit.

    A plane from Pingcheng slowly landed, led by Jiang Yitian, the Sect Master of Tian Jian Sect, there were a total of seven people from Tian Jian Sect this time.

    All seven were powerful Elders of the Tian Jian Sect.

    Among them, Jiang Yitian''s cultivation level had even reached the fifth rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    With such a cultivation level, one could almost roam unhindered in Ling City. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The seven people walked out of the airport, and seeing the busy broad highway, Jiang Yitian couldn''t help but frown, "Who arranged the ride?"

    A man beside him said with puzzlement, "I''ve already contacted the Wang Family of Ling City, why haven''t they come? I''ll give them a call."

    Just then, several extremely unassuming Audi vehicles approached, the window of the lead car slid down, revealing a face with an indifferent expression, who said faintly to the group, "Get in."

    Jiang Yitian raised an eyebrow and asked, "And who might you be?"

    The man, showing a touch of impatience, said, "Get in."

    "Hmph!" Jiang Yitian sneered with disdain, about to speak, when an overwhelming aura erupted from the man in the car, causing Jiang Yitian''s complexion to pale and his heart to race uncontrollably.

    The seven did not dare to utter another word and obediently got into the vehicle.

    Half an hour later, the vehicles stopped outside a villa.

    Inside the villa''s living room, Jiang Yitian and his six companions looked a bit tense, sitting on the couch, facing an elderly man with graying hair.

    Though they could not sense any strong aura from the elderly man, they did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.

    With a gentle smile, the old man looked at the seven sitting upright and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''ve asked you here to discuss something with you."

    "Please speak, Elder," replied Jiang Yitian, his tone very respectful. Although he was unclear about which major family the old man was from, the necessary courtesy had to be afforded.

    The old man said, "I know that you have come to Ling City this time to capture Li Xiaoyao, am I right?" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    Jiang Yitian inwardly gasped, just who was this old fellow? He even knew his motive as clear as day.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jiang Yitian nodded, "Yes."

    The old man smiled slightly and said, "That Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level is formidable, far beyond what you can handle."

    "Formidable cultivation level?" Jiang Yitian was somewhat incredulous; the information he had indicated that Li Xiaoyao only possessed a mysterious magical treasure, and if it really came down to strength, he was probably only at the Condensation Realm.

    He believed that if he was just a bit more cautious, he would definitely be able to kill him.

    The old man shook his head, appearing somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Yitian''s blind confidence but, remembering the reason for his visit, he did not elaborate further.

    With a light swipe on the Storage Ring, he pulled out an exquisitely small flying sword and tossed it casually, with the flying sword floating in front of Jiang Yitian.

    Jiang Yitian''s pupils shrank sharply, his lips trembling slightly in disbelief, "You are a Mentalist!"

    "This flying sword has been personally refined by me; keep it on you, it may save your life at a critical moment."

    "Why would you save me? We do not know each other," Jiang Yitian was no fool, the old man''s actions puzzled him greatly.

    "Li Xiaoyao is our common enemy," the old man stated simply before turning to leave.

    Jiang Yitian watched the old man''s retreating figure in confusion.

    This old man''s cultivation level was surely stronger than his own, yet he didn''t act personally, instead wanting to use him to carry out the killing.

    The rationale was incomprehensible.

    ```

    Looking down at the Flying Sword in his hand, Jiang Yitian felt that even if the old man intended to use him as a pawn to kill someone, he didn''t mind being that pawn just this once.

    It was rumored that Li Xiaoyao possessed a powerful artifact, and it was with the help of this artifact that he had killed Yang Tianren.

    Although Jiang Yitian was confident in his own abilities, having an additional Flying Sword bolstered his confidence even further.

    After the elder left, someone immediately brought a set of materials to Jiang Yitian. He scanned them briefly, discovering they listed the possible locations of Li Xiaoyao.

    "According to my people''s tracking, Li Xiaoyao is currently in an antique shop in Chaotian Palace," the man said.

    Jiang Yitian carelessly tossed the materials aside and stood up, saying, "Who would have thought, he''s actually a kid who likes antiques. Well, that works for me. Let him die in an antique shop then."

    With those words, Jiang Yitian took six people and left the villa for Chaotian Palace.

    On the balcony, the old man watched Jiang Yitian and his crew getting farther and farther away, a slight smile curling on his lips as he said, "Prepare the car."

    The old man was a Mentalist; giving Jiang Yitian the Flying Sword was only a part of his plan.

    Li Xiaoyao''s ability to kill Li Shisan demonstrated that his strength had reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Whereas Jiang Yitian was merely a Cultivator at the Abstinence Realm, even ten Jiang Yitians would be no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Chaotian Palace, Second Master''s Place.

    The gates of the Second Master''s Place stood wide open. It had not been in business for many days and appeared somewhat desolate, lacking the usual bustle of people.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door to air out the place, not particularly concerned if anyone would visit or not.

    The three girls had drunk too much the night before and hadn''t woken up when he left.

    Nie Xiaoqian and Ye Qinglian stayed home to look after the three girls, although Nie Xiaoqian was more hidden and only in charge of their personal safety.

    Dragging a chair to the front of the shop, Li Xiaoyao sat down. The weather was lovely today, with bright sunshine warming his face.

    It was not until the sun climbed high that Li Xiaoyao felt it was about time, and he stood up to go back inside the shop.

    This time of day should be the best, with the blazing sun overhead. The green snake below the Spirit Stone Vein probably wouldn''t wake up, right?

    Snakes are creatures that prefer darkness, active mainly at night.

    Descending to the Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao carefully concealed his aura and released his consciousness to probe the space below, ensuring the green snake was in a state of hibernation before he allowed himself to relax.

    Li Xiaoyao was only after the Spirit Stones. He had resolved never to go any deeper in the future, planning to collect Spirit Stones and cultivate on this level alone.

    To each their own; you guard the woman in your coffin, and I''ll harvest my Spirit Stones. Perfect.

    He deployed the Spirit Stone harvesting machine and watched the numbers of total Spirit Stones in the System jump with joy in his heart.

    After so long, he could finally collect Spirit Stones again.

    Li Xiaoyao had just sat down and was about to begin cultivating when he suddenly sensed a disturbance from above in the shop. His eyelids twitched, and he rose from the ground.

    "What''s going on?" Hesitating for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao decided to go up and check.

    Although he saw the antiques in the shop as mundane, if there had indeed been a theft, Zhang Meng would surely be disappointed.

    "Second Master''s Place?"

    Jiang Yitian and his seven men stood outside the shop, looking at the sign "Second Master''s Place" and couldn''t help but sneer.

    "Li Xiaoyao! Come out and meet your death!" A thunderous shout burst forth, echoing down the antiques street like an explosive boom.

    [A new week has begun, dear readers. Please cast all your recommendation votes for the beauty, helping her to surge up the recommendation list. The goal is the top twenty; though it''s a bit far-fetched, we still hope to achieve it.]

    ```

 Chapter 358 Mentalist [Third Release for Votes]

    Everyone strolling the streets was startled by the sudden shout, looking up in unison, while shop owners also came out to see what was happening.

    The seven individuals carried themselves with an extraordinary air, especially the one whose shout reverberated through the entire street without any aid, almost inhuman.

    A figure emerged slowly from a building, and it was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the doorway, eyes slightly lifted, "Who goes there?"

    "Hmph!" Jiang Yitian let out a cold snort and said, "I am Jiang Yitian, Sect Master of Tian Jian Sect of Pingcheng. You have slain our Seventh Elder, Yang Tianren. I am here to claim your life in return!"

    "With just you few?" Li Xiaoyao glanced at the seven and immediately discerned their cultivation levels. The strongest among them was Jiang Yitian, whose Cultivation Level barely reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    "Killing you will be more than enough!" A glint of cold light flashed in Jiang Yitian''s eyes as he unleashed a punch towards Li Xiaoyao without any warning.

    This punch was so powerful it caused the very space to tremble, the friction with the air creating a piercing sound that echoed down the street.

    The tourists and other shopkeepers had yet to react when they saw Jiang Yitian disappear from his spot in a mysterious manner, reappearing in front of Li Xiaoyao and landing a punch on his face.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression remained calm. Facing Jiang Yitian''s fierce attack, he simply raised his hand lightly and tapped the incoming fist.

    "Bang!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To the shock of the crowd, Jiang Yitian, full of momentum, was tapped on the fist by Li Xiaoyao and the next moment, his body fluttered to the ground like a leaf in the wind.

    The others who had come with Jiang Yitian were stunned at this scene.

    Jiang Yitian did not die immediately; he struggled to his feet, shouting furiously, "Kill him!"

    Although fearful in their hearts, the six of them thought that even if this youngster was strong, he couldn''t possibly hold off the joint attack of all six of them, could he?

    "Die!"

    The six drew their swords and attacked simultaneously, their strikes so ferocious that the nearby buildings started to show signs of damage.

    Li Xiaoyao merely lifted his foot gently and then slowly set it down, his stamp leaving a mark on the ground, as a wild surge of force erupted from him.

    This force, sharp as a blade, blasted them directly away, each flying back and spewing blood.

    Jiang Yitian turned pale with shock, his face ghastly, as he turned to flee. But Li Xiaoyao was not about to give him the chance.

    No one could see how Li Xiaoyao moved, only that he disappeared from the spot and reappeared in front of Jiang Yitian, grabbing his throat.

    "Let... let me go." Jiang Yitian spoke with difficulty.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, paying him no heed and ready to snap his neck.

    But just then, a streak of silver light flew out of Jiang Yitian''s chest, like lightning, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    "Swoosh!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s pupils contracted slightly and he quickly tossed Jiang Yitian aside while simultaneously retreating to dodge the silver light.

    "A Flying Sword!" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. Could Jiang Yitian possibly be a Mentalist? Impossible, he wouldn''t have waited until now if he were.

    Li Xiaoyao was fast, but the Flying Sword was faster, looking like it was about to pierce his throat.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was fixed on the Flying Sword as a powerful surge of intent enveloped it, severing the connection between the sword and its owner. At the same time, a sliver of his intent chased after it, attempting to track down the hidden Mentalist.

    "Huff~" Li Xiaoyao gently exhaled, and the flying sword in front of him, deftly circled under his control before landing steadily in his hand.

    Touching the flying sword, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of surprise in his heart.

    The sword contained a rich spiritual energy and a sharp aura, clearly not an ordinary object.

    In a shop not far down the street, an old man suddenly opened his eyes, raging, "Bastard!"

    The man standing beside him was startled by the shout and hurriedly asked, "Sixth Elder, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    The old man was the Sixth Elder of the Xie Family. Although he was a few years younger than Xie Min, his cultivation level was even more formidable. Most importantly, he was a Mentalist.

    Mentalists were more fearsome than cultivators, and few people dared to offend one.

    While cultivators killed with swords, staves, spells, and incantations, once a Mentalist grew angry, their methods of killing were as numerous as weeds, for they could control objects with their mental power.

    He could, in an unsuspecting moment, control a wooden chopstick to shoot into your throat, no matter how powerful your cultivation level, and you would still meet an untimely death.

    "How could he possibly sever the connection between me and the flying sword?" The Sixth Elder was puzzled. A few seconds later, his expression suddenly changed dramatically as he murmured, "Could it be, he is also a Mentalist?"

    Suddenly, an invisible presence slowly approached, causing the Sixth Elder''s face to change dramatically.

    "Mentalist!" The Sixth Elder stood up instantly and said, "We should not stay here long!"

    That trace of presence was indeed mental power.

    The Sixth Elder had thought this assassination would be completed smoothly, but he had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would be even more terrifying than he had imagined.

    At first, the Sixth Elder had doubts about Li Xiaoyao''s killing of Li Shisan, but once he realized that Li Xiaoyao was a Mentalist just like him, those doubts disappeared into smoke.

    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire

    Especially since Li Xiaoyao''s mental force was even stronger than his own.

    The Sixth Elder, somewhat hastily, walked outside, concealing all his presence.

    The man who accompanied him, upon hearing the word ''Mentalist'' and seeing the Sixth Elder so panicked, turned pale and quickly followed after him.

    At the entrance of the shop, Li Xiaoyao looked in the direction guided by his mental sense, his eyes cold, and he sneered, "Thinking of running?"

    As his words dropped, his body turned into a blur, rapidly heading in that direction.

    The Sixth Elder had just stepped out of the door when a familiar yet strange figure appeared before him like a spectre, causing his pupils to shrink swiftly.

    The Sixth Elder, having seen much of the world, quickly regained his composure and smiled faintly, "Why does this young friend block my path?"

    "Let me guess, are you from the Xie Family or the Li Family?" Li Xiaoyao seemed to be smiling, but his expression was very cold.

    "Heh heh, what are you talking about, young friend? I don''t quite understand," the elder feigned ignorance.

    "Don''t understand? No matter, because I''m going to kill you." As Li Xiaoyao spoke, he had already thrown a punch, with an unstoppable momentum, hammering towards the Sixth Elder.

    The Sixth Elder reacted incredibly quickly, stepping aside and avoiding the punch, but the man behind him didn''t have such quick reflexes and was directly hit in the face by the punch, his head instantly exploding into a mist of blood, losing his life.

    "Hmph, did he really think I was made of mud?" Although the Sixth Elder was wary of his identity as a Mentalist, he wasn''t necessarily going to lose if it came to a fight.

    [Vote for recommendation tickets~~ Please reward us~~]

 Chapter 359 The Rampage of the Green Snake

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother wasting words with him, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was unsheathed in a flash, turning into a streak of cold light aimed at Sixth Elder''s neck.

    Knowing that his mental powers were no match for his opponent, the Sixth Elder chose to fight using his Spiritual Power and Cultivation Level. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This old man has been cultivating for decades, and I have slain I don''t know how many geniuses like you." To measure whether a Cultivator is powerful, Cultivation Level is one aspect, but more important is real combat experience.

    However, what the Sixth Elder didn''t know was that if it came to real combat experience, even ten of him would definitely not be a match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had the Mysterious System, and whenever he had time each day, he would be fighting Ouyang Gu in the combat simulation system.

    And each time he fought in the combat simulation system, Li Xiaoyao would set the time to the maximum.

    It seemed that he had only been cultivating for a few short months on the outside, but in reality, Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating for hundreds of years.

    With this, his real combat experience was much more terrifying than that of most Cultivators.

    An ordinary person, if continuously pushed to the brink of death, can also develop a terrifying set of assassination skills.

    Not to mention a Cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, whose innate talent was not weak.

    The Sixth Elder closed in with a single step, his right arm suddenly lifted, an elbow thrust with a whistling wind aimed fiercely at Li Xiaoyao''s abdomen.

    In combat, Li Xiaoyao was like a precise machine; the movements of his opponent were dissected into numerous small actions in his eyes, and, with the sensitivity honed through life-and-death battles with Ouyang Gu, he came up with the most perfect response instantly.

    Every muscle in Li Xiaoyao''s body was perfectly utilized, his hands and feet sweeping like the autumn wind through fallen leaves, his frequency so rapid that it dazzled the onlooker.

    The Sixth Elder had a bitterness he couldn''t express; he thought that with Li Xiaoyao''s formidable Cultivation Level, he surely wouldn''t have had time to practice martial techniques and spells on regular days.

    But only when truly fighting did he shockingly discover that this young man''s combat genes were simply too strong.

    There are some people who are born to fight.

    Li Xiaoyao was such a person.

    I can''t keep dragging this out. If it goes on like this, the loser will certainly be me.

    The Sixth Elder thought to himself, and suddenly bit his tongue tip, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Li Xiaoyao quickly retreated several steps to dodge.

    The blood did not fall to the ground immediately but eerily hovered in mid-air. The Sixth Elder quickly made several hand signs with his right hand and patted the blood several times, turning it into a blood arrow that emitted an aura that made souls tremble.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you are still too young." The Sixth Elder gave a cold laugh and pointed into the void, "Go!"

    The blood arrow, as if summoned, shot towards Li Xiaoyao instantly.

    Where the blood arrow passed, the space trembled, and even people dozens of meters away could feel a pressure that made them want to bow down.

    "You indeed have some tricks." Li Xiaoyao murmured softly, not daring to block it with his physique, but when the blood arrow was about to reach him, he shifted half a step to the right, avoiding the blood arrow.

    The blood arrow continued without diminishing in strength, heading straight for Li Xiaoyao''s antique shop.

    "Boom!"

    The blood arrow hit the antique shop, exploding like a missile, flattening the entire shop, and the ground beneath trembled without ceasing.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids twitched violently as murderous intent emerged.

    This was the shop he had prepared for Zhang Meng, yet now it was ruined by this old man''s own hand.

    The Sixth Elder''s complexion also turned slightly pale, indicating that the move had taken a considerable toll on him.

    "I will spare your life for a few days." Dropping this sentence, the Sixth Elder turned around to flee.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes emitted a cold light, "Want to leave? Leave your life behind!"

    Just as he was about to pursue, the ground beneath his feet suddenly erupted with an unprecedented violent trembling, comparable to a magnitude nine earthquake.

    "What''s going on?" The Sixth Elder was also startled by the sudden earthquake, but fortunately he was a cultivator; even if it were a real earthquake, it would have little effect on him.

    As for the life and death of those mortals, what did that have to do with him?

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the ground beneath his feet instantly cracked with innumerable fissures spreading out, reaching right under his feet. Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped the ground and leaped onto the rooftop.

    "An earthquake?" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was sharp as an eagle''s as he scanned the area below. He immediately discovered that the origin of this trembling was Ouyang Gu''s antique shop.

    His heart skipped a beat, and a sense of unease surged within Li Xiaoyao, "Could it be that the giant serpent has awakened?"

    No sooner had this thought emerged than the ground of Ouyang Gu''s shop burst open, the mud houses flipping to both sides, and a colossal, circular creature slowly rose from underneath.

    This was the head of the giant serpent!

    The body of the giant serpent was enormous; when fully stretched out, it was easily a thousand kilometers long.

    The green scales, under the sunlight, exhibited a different kind of dazzling brilliance that was dizzying to behold.

    As the giant serpent broke through the earth, its massive body immediately silenced the entire street.

    The next moment, panicked screams filled the streets as people turned and fled from the area.

    The Sixth Elder watched the giant serpent in horror, muttering to himself, "What the hell is this!"

    Impatience filled the enormous pupils of the giant serpent; just moments ago, someone, it did not know who, had disturbed its peaceful cultivation.

    This incident had already happened once before, but it hadn''t cared much about it. Who would have thought that in such a short amount of time, someone would disturb it again?

    The giant serpent decided to teach these fools a lesson, to let them know that this place wasn''t one where any Tom, Dick, or Harry could mess around.

    The giant serpent slightly raised a part of its body and let out a sharp, furious roar. The terror in the sound transformed directly into sound waves, reducing the buildings within several hundred meters to rubble.

    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Rumble!"

    In that instant, the buildings within a hundred meters collapsed as if struck by modern weaponry, with unknown numbers of casualties.

    Li Xiaoyao covered his ears and fled towards the distance, with the Sixth Elder also escaping the area at the first chance he got.

    Seeing that it was finally quiet, the giant serpent flicked its tongue in and out, twisted its huge body, and once again burrowed into the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao only stopped after fleeing several thousand meters. Turning to look back, he saw that the giant serpent had already disappeared, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was too terrifying. He knew that the serpent''s cultivation level must be extremely high, but to witness the extent of destruction it caused still gave him a huge fright.

    Such destructive power¡ªcould it be that its cultivation level had already reached the limit this world could withstand?

    Li Xiaoyao even wondered if there was any cultivator in this world who could fight against this giant serpent.

    After escaping, the Sixth Elder immediately contacted the Xie Family to relay the news.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators residing in Ling City sensed this terrifying presence at that very moment.

    In an instant, cultivators from all over Ling City emerged from their cultivation, all looking in the same direction.

 Chapter 360 Cultivation Requires Dual Cultivation

    The news of the giant serpent in Ling City spread like wildfire, instantly dominating online headlines, even overshadowing the news of Li Xiaoyao''s single sword strike that killed Li Shisan.

    At this moment, in a villa somewhere in Ling City, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, dressed in practice clothes, walked onto the balcony with a phone and dialed a number, "Notify everyone, tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, everyone must come, they must!"

    If Cheng Dongliang were here, he would have recognized this man at a glance.

    Yun Feiyang, known as the first cultivator of Ling City, whose level of cultivation is unknown to all.

    Those who had seen Yun Feiyang in action, had all died.

    Today, an unprecedented demon beast had appeared in Ling City, and as the big brother of this circle, Yun Feiyang felt it was his responsibility and duty to do something about it.

    Li Yiming had learned about this through Li Tu. Just after getting out of the airport, Li Tu had felt that terrifying aura and subsequently, after making inquiries, learned that in the antique city of Ling City, a green serpent demon beast had appeared; with a single roar, it flattened all buildings within a hundred meters around it.

    "I think most of this news is fake. A single roar flattening buildings within a hundred-meter radius? How terrifying must one''s cultivation level be to achieve that?" Li Yiming gathered all the influential people of the Li Family to discuss the matter, but many believed it was false.

    "What does the Third Elder think?" Xie Nan leaned on the sofa, her long legs wrapped in black silk overlapping, exuding charm.

    Li Yiming glanced at her and said indifferently, "The news has been confirmed to be true. In my opinion, such a powerful demon beast, which is rare to see in a hundred years, could only benefit the Li Family if we were to subdue it, and there would be no harm."

    Xie Nan sneered and said, "The Third Elder mentioned it as well. Such a powerful demon beast¡ªdo you think we have the power to subdue it? I''m afraid even if the Third Elder himself went, it''s questionable whether you could contend with that demon beast."

    Listening to Xie Nan''s obviously mocking words, Li Yiming was not angry but simply stated, "Do you think the Elders and the offerings of Li Family are vegetarians?"

    Without waiting for Xie Nan to respond, Li Yiming continued, "Inform everyone that during this period, without permission, no one shall go to Ling City to avoid being affected."

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the same day, the great families and sects in various places of Xuan Country all became active.

    The news of a demon beast with heaven-defying cultivation appearing in Ling City tugged at the hearts of many cultivators.

    Whether there are treasures in the ancient tombs of cultivators, and how many treasures there might be, is something that some cultivators with powerful cultivation levels don''t care much about.

    But a powerful demon beast is an entirely different matter.

    If such a creature with formidable cultivation could be tamed, it would greatly enhance one''s own combat strength.

    Those who held this belief were all the strongest among the path of cultivators.

    Li Xiaoyao returned home, where the women were already up. After a deep exchange the previous night, they had become very good friends.

    Women are such emotional creatures, with a common language, it only takes minutes to become good friends.

    "You''re back so early? Are you done with your business?" The one speaking was Ye Qinglian, while Zhang Meng and the other two women didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Pack up, we''re leaving Ling City immediately."

    "Leaving Ling City? Why?" the women asked, puzzled.

    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Is it because of the earthquake just now?"

    Li Xiaoyao hesitated and then gave Ye Qinglian a look, as if there were some things he could say to the three women but not in front of Ye Qinglian.

    After all, the three women were his loves, and they had also stepped into the path of cultivators.

    ```

    But Ye Qinglian was just an ordinary person, and the two of them were simply ordinary friends.

    Such matters were still not convenient to discuss with her.

    Ye Qinglian was a smart woman, she understood everything with just a glance, but right when she prepared to get up and step aside, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly grabbed her, "No need, Ye Sister knows everything."

    "Knows?" Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows.

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, "Yes, we told Ye Sister everything."

    Having drunk too much the previous night, when Ye Qinglian brought the three girls to the room, they spoke without restraint and told her everything.

    However, Ye Qinglian did not believe it, ghosts, cultivators, those only existed in novels and movies.

    Ye Qinglian was, after all, born in Hongma and raised in the modern century, how could she possibly believe such groundless talk?

    But at that moment, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s expression, her heart suddenly skipped a beat, could it be, everything they said last night was true?

    "Since you know, I will not avoid talking about it in front of you," Li Xiaoyao said with a serious face, "Just now was not an earthquake."

    "Not an earthquake? Then what was it?"

    "A demon beast!" Li Xiaoyao''s voice carried a hint of dread, the terror of the green snake just now passing before his eyes like a scene from a movie, "It was a green snake with fearsome cultivation level, its roar alone directly collapsed all the buildings within hundreds of meters, leveling them to the ground."

    Upon hearing this, terror filled the faces of the three girls, while Ye Qinglian looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bizarre expression, then at the three girls, and finally said, "Li Xiaoyao, what nonsense are you talking about? Have you been drinking...?"

    Before she could finish speaking, all the cups and fruits on the coffee table and the table floated up, causing Ye Qinglian to hold back the rest of her words, lips slightly parted, her expression utterly adorable.

    When the thought was retracted, everything fell back down, and Ye Qinglian stared at Li Xiaoyao as if he were some kind of monster.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled her, saying, "Xiaoyao is a cultivator, very powerful, just like an immortal."

    At this point, Ye Qinglian no longer had any doubts; Li Xiaoyao had just come back from outside, and even if it were magic, it would require time to prepare.

    The first thing that came to Ye Qinglian''s mind was, "Can you teach me cultivation?"

    No sooner had she spoken than Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Tiantian immediately gave her a strange look.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? I too want to become powerful like you, otherwise, being a defenseless woman, I can easily be bullied in society."

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Ye Sister, to become a cultivator, you need to... need to..."

    "Need what?" Ye Qinglian was hooked, her heart racing with eagerness.

    "To dual cultivate!" After blurting out those two words, Zhu Xiaoyue''s cheeks turned fiery red, seemingly recalling the scene when Li Xiaoyao had dual cultivated with her.

    Zhang Meng was somewhat puzzled and asked, "What is dual cultivation?"

    Li Xiaoyao had given Zhang Meng pill medicine but hadn''t nourished her body as there was no time, and they left in a hurry.

    Ye Qinglian also asked, "What is dual cultivation?"

    "Alright, let''s not discuss this now, quickly pack up, we''re leaving this place immediately," Li Xiaoyao interrupted them.

    [Recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets~~ Currently at fifty in the rankings, really want to break into the top twenty, recommendation tickets are free, everyone''s account has them. Please use your account to cast recommendation tickets for this beauty~~ Considering these 760,000 free words, cast them for this beauty.]

    ```

    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 361 Xiao Qing

    Beneath the Spirit Stone Vein.

    In the black coffin, a woman, unclothed, suddenly opened her eyes at this moment, as if she were called upon.

    Within her green pupils, a Qinglian seemed to bloom, unsettling with a hint of demoniac charm.

    The woman extended her lotus-like arm, examining it before her eyes, her expression somewhat puzzled.

    Her movements were exceedingly slow, and she seemed to struggle as she sat up from the coffin. Her gaze lowered, she looked at her naked body, her green eyes full of bewilderment.

    The coiled green snake nearby sensed something, its eyes suddenly snapping open with a flash of elation in its pupils.

    "So many years have passed."

    The voice was that of a woman''s, crisp as an oriole''s, yet also laden with the gravitas and profundity wrought by time.

    "Though it has been lengthy, the one soul and three spirits are finally complete." After saying this, the green snake''s massive body burst forth with a brilliant light, merging into the woman''s body.

    A pang of agony appeared on the woman''s face, her fair skin tightly clenched as if she was enduring immense pain.

    "Bang!"

    A burst of green light exploded from the woman, and the green snake was flung back to its original form.

    "How could this be?" The green snake muttered to itself, a note of anger in its voice.

    "The soul remains independent!"

    This thought flashed through its mind as a savage light flickered in the snake''s eyes.

    "I have waited so many years, only for this to be the outcome?"

    The green aura enveloped the green snake''s massive form like flames, the emotion of anger nearly breaking through its rationality.

    But, after all, the green snake had cultivated for so many years; how could its mental fortitude be compared to that of ordinary people?

    This wave of anger was swiftly suppressed.

    With a light exhale, a buzz emanated from above.

    A flick of its tail and the ceiling above cracked open, joining the Spirit Stone Vein above and the space below into one.

    Several of Li Xiaoyao''s Spirit Stone harvesting machines also fell down.

    Controlling spiritual power, the green snake made the machines hover in front of it, sensing the aura on them, its eyes slightly squinting, radiating a dangerous glint.

    ...

    The women had nothing much to pack, but Zhang Meng was quite reluctant to leave the house.

    It was the first house she had shared with Li Xiaoyao, their home. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire

    It held all the wonderful memories belong to them as a couple.

    "Eh~" With a soft sigh, Zhang Meng stepped out of the room, saying, "Let''s go."

    "Okay." Li Xiaoyao could probably guess Zhang Meng''s mood, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.

    Compared to a house, staying alive was far more important.

    However, no sooner had Li Xiaoyao stepped half out of the house, an aloof female voice suddenly echoed deep in his mind, causing Li Xiaoyao''s body to shudder and halt.

    "You think to walk away after taking so many of my Spirit Stones? Don''t assume that anyone can simply take what belongs to me, Xiao Qing."

    This statement might be unclear to some, but Li Xiaoyao instantly guessed who was speaking to him!

    Li Xiaoyao''s adam''s apple bobbed as he tried to communicate telepathically, "Are you... the green snake beneath the Spirit Stone Vein? Or that woman?"

    "What difference does it make? Both the green snake and the woman are me." The woman''s voice carried an unmistakable note of sarcasm.

    "Both... you," Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids twitched.

    "While I was dormant, you dared to steal my belongings, how bold of you."

    Li Xiaoyao regained his composure and sneered, "Spirit Stone Veins are natural formations, how did they become your property?"

    "You''ve taken so much from me, yet I won''t quibble with you. Come here now, help me with one thing, and if done well, I might as well give you the Spirit Stone Vein."

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not easily fooled, he dismissively said, "I have enough Spirit Stones for now, you can keep the rest for yourself."

    The woman snorted, "Boy, do you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"

    "If you could kill me, why would you have waited until now? If I''m not mistaken, all you can do is communicate with me?" Li Xiaoyao was no fool, this woman''s cultivation level was indeed terrifying, but he absolutely didn''t believe she could kill from across the void.

    After several seconds of silence, the woman said, "Indeed, I can''t kill you now, but the woman beside you won''t escape my grasp."

    Li Xiaoyao reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, instantly bristling, "If you dare to touch them, I will kill you!"

    "Giggle~" The woman''s laughter trembled like blooming twigs, "Not even the Celestial Gods can scare me, and there is nothing my little Qing dares not to do."

    These words, brimming with arrogance, made Li Xiaoyao''s scalp tingle. Could this woman have really clashed with Celestial Beings? What sort of terrifying entity was she in terms of cultivation level?

    "You have two choices, leave alone and watch your women be killed by me. Or come to me immediately!"

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and saw that indeed, the expressions of several women were vacant, as if they were controlled by something.

    "Don''t harm them, I''m coming now." Li Xiaoyao couldn''t bring himself to be cold-hearted, nor could he bear to let his women die without trying to save them.

    "Little brother, rest assured, I won''t hurt you as long as you obey. In this vast world, nobody will dare to lay a finger on you."

    Humph...

    Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly. Could the words of a demon beast be trusted?

    But Li Xiaoyao had no other choice at this moment. As he looked at the women with blank faces, he quickly walked out the door and locked it behind him.

    Taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao did not fly immediately. He needed time, as much as he could get, to stall and think of a strategy.

    The antique shop was over ten kilometers away, and Li Xiaoyao decided to walk there.

    The woman seemed to guess his intentions but did not expose them. In her eyes, no matter how much Li Xiaoyao struggled, he couldn''t escape from her grasp.

    The appearance of the Qing Snake had already caused panic among the populace. Wherever Li Xiaoyao went, there were either traffic jams or crowds fleeing the city. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Along the way, Li Xiaoyao thought of many strategies, yet each one was unrealistic.

    "System, is there any exceptionally powerful cultivation technique that can let me kill a cultivator who is several times stronger than I am?"

    When push came to shove, he still had to count on the system.

    The system replied, "The host can choose a high-tech weapon, an ion cannon, which can physically kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator instantly."

    "What about even stronger cultivators?"

    The system replied, "Please be realistic, host. With your current cultivation level being so low, you are unable to use such powerful weapons."

    Li Xiaoyao: "..."

    But after thinking about it, he let it go. If there really was such high-tech weaponry that could instantly take down deities, what would be the point of his cultivating at all?

    He might as well just carry the high-tech weapon and go slaughter the gods. In this vast world, who would be his match?

    ...

    In Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang''s expression turned grave upon receiving the news. He immediately reported to his superiors and got the response to investigate clearly before making any specific arrangements.

    Cheng Dongliang had already cursed his superiors'' ancestors in his heart. Investigate clearly? How? The demon beast could flatten hundreds of meters with a single roar; how terrifying was that? Who the hell would dare to investigate? Would anyone who went have a chance of coming back alive?

    Just as he was getting irritated, a phone call came through. Seeing the caller ID, Cheng Dongliang reined in his emotions and said, "What''s up?"

    "Cloud Daoist has arranged a dinner, and hopes Daoist Cheng can attend."

    [Another legendary figure makes an appearance~ Seeking votes and rewards~]

 Chapter 362 The Deal

    This area resembled the ruins of the apocalypse, surrounded on all sides by police, who had tightly sealed it off.

    Li Xiaoyao moved like a phantom, slipping through the police cordon, and arrived in front of Second Master''s shop.

    The building had collapsed, and rubble and splintered wood littered the area. Li Xiaoyao approached the obscured entrance.

    The stones and wooden boards at the entrance slowly levitated, revealing the entryway beneath. Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao''s figure flickered as he jumped down, and the stones and wooden boards slammed down with a bang.

    His mind was ahead of his physical presence.

    The upper and lower levels of the Spirit Stone Vein had been breached, and the already spacious area seemed even more expansive.

    Li Xiaoyao landed and his gaze instantly locked onto the woman and the giant serpent.

    The giant serpent, with its enormous body coiled into a circle, lay submissively by the woman''s side. The woman, perched on a coffin, was still completely naked, her long, straight legs swinging on the coffin lid, dazzling to the eyes.

    Facing the serpent, Li Xiaoyao''s muscles tensed as he stood still, right palm clutching a piece of Talisman Paper.

    This was a Teleportation Array Simple Talisman that could instantaneously transport him to any location within a thousand miles once activated.

    This was the only countermeasure Li Xiaoyao could think of. The giant serpent was too powerful; a direct confrontation offered no advantage.

    The atmosphere turned somewhat eerie. Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to speak, "What do you want me to do?"

    The giant serpent''s red lips parted slightly, "Find me a Seventh Grade Alchemist."

    "A Seventh Grade Alchemist?" Li Xiaoyao''s eyelids twitched fiercely. He said, "Do you think a cultivator of my level could know such a high-profile person? You really overestimate me."

    "That''s your problem, not mine," the serpent replied coldly. "I''ll give you one month. If you can''t find one, I''ll kill those little girlfriends of yours."

    Li Xiaoyao was instantly enraged. He said, "Do you think Seventh Grade Alchemists are as common as cabbages on the street? Even if you kill me, it''s impossible for me to find one for you in just one month."

    The giant serpent pondered for a few seconds, seemingly realizing that its demand was quite difficult for Li Xiaoyao.

    "One year, that is my bottom line."

    "One year?" Li Xiaoyao felt that a year''s time did hold some hope. Besides, within that year, his Cultivation Level would certainly increase, and by then, even if he couldn''t find a Seventh Grade Alchemist, at least he would have the power to protect himself.

    "Fine, one year. I agree," Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "May I leave now?"

    "Leave?" The giant serpent laughed a few times, scornfully looking at him. "If you take those girls and escape to the ends of the earth, wouldn''t I be powerless against you?"

    A sense of alarm struck Li Xiaoyao''s heart. Could it be that the giant serpent was planning to do something to him?

    The body of the giant serpent twisted, moving in front of Li Xiaoyao. Its young eyes exuded a seductive charm, and Li Xiaoyao was under the illusion that facing him was not a serpent but the woman seated upon the coffin.

    With this thought in his mind, Li Xiaoyao''s gaze subconsciously shifted to the woman.

    Seemingly feeling Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, the woman jumped down from the coffin, and as she moved her legs, a myriad of charms flowed. Her body, which seemed to have been sculpted by a god, made it difficult for Li Xiaoyao to look away.

    The woman approached Li Xiaoyao, her spirited eyes blinking as she parted her red lips and asked, "Do you like what you see?"

    Uh...

    "Yes," Li Xiaoyao replied firmly, as he could not go against what he truly felt.

    "Keep looking, and I''ll gouge out your dog eyes," the serpent enunciated each word with a palpable threat.

    Li Xiaoyao hurriedly looked away; Qing Snake let out a light hum and said, "Look back this way."

    When his gaze returned, he noticed that the woman had donned a thin, cyan robe at some point, through which her fair, taut skin was clearly visible and alluring beneath.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled: What exactly was the relationship between this man and snake?

    "Is she your master?"

    Qing Snake hummed lightly and said, "We were originally one and the same, but due to a great battle thousands of years ago, my soul scattered. As I was on the brink of death, that baldy sealed me here. That baldy really was spineless; if he had killed me back then, would he be having these troubles today?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "For all these years, I''ve been searching day and night for my scattered souls. Finally, today, my Three Souls and Seven Spirits are reunited, only it''s a pity..." Qing Snake suddenly stopped, piquing Li Xiaoyao''s curiosity.

    "Only what''s a pity?"

    "Enough, you don''t need to know so much," said Qing Snake. "Starting today, I will stay by your side to supervise you."

    "Stay by my side?" Li Xiaoyao almost cursed out loud. Had she got it wrong? Having such a dangerous person by his side, he wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace, let alone do anything sneaky.

    Qing Snake''s voice was ice cold as she asked, "Is there a problem?"

    Is there a problem? Of course, there was a problem, a big problem.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn''t refuse, or rather, refusal was futile.

    "No problem," Li Xiaoyao said dejectedly, looking at Qing Snake''s huge body and making one last struggle: "If you follow me around like this, do you think I would still have a chance to meet a Seventh Grade Alchemist?"

    "Is that so?" Qing Snake laughed softly, suddenly a cyan light bloomed from her body, and her massive form vanished in an instant, replaced by a small green-scaled snake one finger in length.

    Qing Snake wiggled its little tail, floating in front of Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Does this work for you?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew he could not avoid this and sighed, "That will do."

    Qing Snake turned to look at the coffin and said, "That baldy sealed me here with impure motives."

    Qing Snake slipped next to the coffin and closed her eyes as if feeling something. After a while, she said, "What a scheme to kill two birds with one stone; he used my power to suppress him!"

    Li Xiaoyao was startled; what was the origin of this Qing Snake, and who was the baldy she was referring to?

    From her words, Li Xiaoyao acquired several pieces of useful information.

    It seemed that beneath the ground beneath his feet, a mysterious power was hidden¡ªa power that had been in existence for thousands of years.

    Qing Snake flew back in front of Li Xiaoyao and said, "Let''s go, leave this place."

    "What about the Spirit Stones here?"

    "Take them all if you like," Qing Snake said dismissively, seeing Li Xiaoyao''s dithering, considering it a mere Spirit Stone Vein.

    However, what was merely an ordinary Spirit Stone Vein to her was the very foundation of Li Xiaoyao''s existence.

    Li Xiaoyao saw the Spirit Stone harvesting machine not far away and tried to sense it. Hmm, it wasn''t broken and still usable.

    "Well then... let''s go." Li Xiaoyao looked at the woman draped in a translucent long robe and asked, "What about her? And by the way, my name is Li Xiaoyao. What''s your name?"

    "Xiao Qing." After Xiao Qing spoke, she flickered and dove into the sleeves of the woman''s robe and said, "Let''s go."

    Xiao Qing led the way upwards, and Li Xiaoyao glanced back at the coffin before following after her.

 Chapter 363 Demons and Deities

    Li Xiaoyao emerged from the ruins with Xiaoqing hidden in his sleeve, manipulating this body that possessed only a single soul and three spirits.

    The two left the area and landed in an inconspicuous spot.

    At that moment, Ling City was still in a state of panic, with crowds of common folk rushing towards the outskirts.

    In recent times, Ling City had witnessed too many strange occurrences. For the first time, ordinary people felt that the world was so insecure.

    Xiaoqing looked around, her gaze wandering over the towering steel-reinforced buildings and the modern roads, momentarily lost in a trance.

    "This world, the changes have been so vast." Xiaoqing stood beside Li Xiaoyao, looking at the unsettling scene in front of them, and asked, "What happened? Why is everyone running to the outside of the city?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a puzzled look and said, "Isn''t it because of the roar you let out earlier, which collapsed all the buildings within hundreds of meters? The common people thought a monster had appeared and were so frightened that they all wanted to flee from the city."

    "You''re right, I am indeed a monster," Xiaoqing nodded and said, "But I wouldn''t harm human lives lightly."

    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Heh, what, are you trying to say you''re a good monster?" Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, clearly disbelieving.

    Xiaoqing frowned, "Am I not?"

    "If you really were a good monster, you shouldn''t have done what you did earlier! Do you realize how many lives your cry has claimed? Even with a mentality that treats human life as worthless as you do, you have the audacity to claim you''re a good monster? That''s rather ironic," Li Xiaoyao said, not caring whether his words might upset her. The massive scale of the building collapse and the lost lives, even the typically cold-hearted Li Xiaoyao found it somewhat unbearable.

    Xiaoqing stared at Li Xiaoyao for a few seconds and then said, "If I were a deity, would you not think what I did earlier was wrong?"

    "If you were a deity, how could you be so cruel and ruthless?"

    "In your eyes, deities are the embodiment of kindness and love?" Xiaoqing said with self-mockery, "You have never seen a deity. How would you know their vile faces?"

    "When my sister and I sneaked into the mortal world, we only wanted to experience human life. We never harmed a human. Instead, we helped many poor and pitiable ones. Yet, those self-righteous bastards treated my sister and me as brutal monsters, notorious and murderous, and sought to hunt us down and exterminate us."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred and he asked, "Is your name Xiaoqing?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    "You have an older sister?" Li Xiaoyao had a strange idea and continued, "The one who sealed and suppressed you, was he bald?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What exactly do you want to ask?"

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed hard; he suddenly realized he might be incredibly close to a character from the myths and legends. Of course, that was only if this Xiaoqing was the one he had in mind.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Is your sister called Bai Suzhen?"

    Xiaoqing looked surprised and then a sharp killing intent flashed in her eyes. Squinting at him she demanded, "Tell me, who exactly are you?"

    "Who can I be? I''m just a cultivator with low cultivation level," said Li Xiaoyao, unfazed, with a smile, "If your sister is Bai Suzhen, then it seems I''m not mistaken. I suppose the bald one who sealed and suppressed you, was the monk named Fahai, right?"

    "Buzz!"

    A cyan whip shot out from Xiaoqing''s fingertips, piercing through the void and stopping right in front of Li Xiaoyao''s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the unmasked intense killing intent on Xiaoqing''s face, and he believed that if he dared to make the slightest rash move, that cyan whip would pierce his neck.

    "Tell me, how did you come to know this information?"

    "Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, Fahai from the Jinshan Temple, this mythological story has been known for a thousand years, recognized by every household. Grab any kid off the streets, and they could recount that myth to you. But I never imagined that this legend might actually be true." Facing death, Li Xiaoyao was not at all frightened; instead, his eyes shone brightly, his heart filled with an eager urge to try.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had met Nie Xiaoqian and also encountered Xiao Qing.

    So it stood to reason that those ancient mythological legends should all be true.

    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao could adopt a different way of thinking about this matter. The so-called mythological stories passed down might not be fabrications but were the real accounts of these mythological beings, merely chronicled in the form of travel logs by the ancients.

    At this thought, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of excitement. If this were true, could he not have the chance to meet those legendary deities?

    For example, Sun Wukong!

    Speaking of Sun Wukong, Li Xiaoyao truly believed that the Great Saint existed.

    He had once purchased the Eight-Nine Mystical Art from the System, that is, the Seventy-Two Transformations; this in itself was enough proof that Sun Wukong existed.

    It was indeed something to yearn for, that era where immortals and demons roamed freely!

    Xiao Qing saw Li Xiaoyao''s enraptured expression and looked slightly bemused. Just then, as a few men walked by the roadside, Xiao Qing stepped forward to stop them and asked, "Do you know Bai Suzhen?"

    The men glanced over Xiao Qing, and their eyes instantly stuck to her, gleaming with lascivious intent.

    "This chick is not bad."

    "Girls these days are really bold, daring to go out dressed like that."

    "Let''s hold her down and have a good time, with all the chaos nowadays, no one will care what we do."

    "Damn, this woman has a fine body, I''m already hard."

    Listening to the men''s conversation, Xiao Qing''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Before she could repeat her question, the men had already rushed over, reaching out to grab her hands.

    "Seeking death!" Murder flared in Xiao Qing''s eyes, but before she could react, Li Xiaoyao was already a step ahead, appearing in a flash and delivering a kick, sending the men to the ground, clutching their chests and whining.

    Turning to glance at Xiao Qing, Li Xiaoyao said, "If you killed them, how would you ask your questions?"

    Shooting him a glance, Xiao Qing sashayed forward and asked, "Do you know Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen?"

    "Fuck your grandpa, what Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen, you dare kick me, you... " Before the man could finish, Li Xiaoyao''s foot was on his chest, his voice cold, "She asks, you answer. Utter one more useless word, and I''ll break your manhood."

    The man''s heart quivered, instantly cowed: "Ask away, ask away."

    "Answer the question I just asked," Xiao Qing said, growing impatient.

    "Oh, you mean Bai Suzhen? I know her," the man thought. What kind of question is this? Could this woman be a fan of Bai Suzhen?

    "You know?" Xiao Qing was quite surprised, pressing on, "What do you know? Speak!"

    The man replied, "I know that Bai Suzhen is a serpent demon who succeeded in her cultivation. She has a sister called Xiao Qing, a husband named Xu Xian, oh right, and a monk called Fahai who separated them and suppressed her under the Leifeng Pagoda."

    [Please vote, please tip.]

 Chapter 364 The Big Waves

    Li Xiaoyao released those men, and Xiaoqing stood there, cutely furrowing her brow.

    "I never thought there would be legends about me in this world." Mocking herself with a laugh, Li Xiaoyao glanced over her almost heart-enticingly perfect body and asked, "So, uh, did cultivators from your era dress like you do?"

    Xiaoqing glared at him, saying, "Keep staring and I''ll gouge out your dog eyes."

    "Even if they were given to me, I wouldn''t look." Mumbling softly, Li Xiaoyao said, "You can''t go out dressed like this. You might not care, but if you walk down the street, you know what''ll happen, you just saw it."

    "Do you have any better suggestions?"

    "Follow me."

    Li Xiaoyao took her to a lingerie store, which was already closing, with the owner and employees fleeing the city.

    Breaking into the lingerie store forcefully, Li Xiaoyao walked in and called to Xiaoqing, who was standing at the door in a daze, "Don''t space out, come in."

    Entering the lingerie store, Xiaoqing glanced at the mannequins dressed in lingerie with a cool gaze and asked, "What is this?"

    "This is called lingerie." After a quick look around, Li Xiaoyao picked out a black seamless front-clasp bra.

    Handing the lingerie to her, Xiaoqing looked at the item in her hands and zoned out, "This, how do I use it?"

    Li Xiaoyao gestured with his hands, "You wear it like this, like this, wrap it around from the back."

    Xiaoqing, a woman not known for her patience, shoved the lingerie back into his hands, "You help me put it on."

    "I help you..." Before he could finish, Xiaoqing had already removed her thin top, and Li Xiaoyao felt a warmth rushing out from his nose as he admired her perfect body at close range.

    Damn it, I got a nosebleed!

    Xiaoqing looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cold laugh, then suddenly broke into a smile and said, "If you listen to me, you might have a chance to possess my body."

    The nosebleed he had just wiped away sprayed out again upon hearing her unabashedly seductive words.

    Tilting his head back, Li Xiaoyao grabbed a piece of underwear to plug his nostrils and said, "That''s not funny."

    Xiaoqing looked at him seriously, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"

    "Not a joke?" Startled for a moment, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m just a nobody, I wouldn''t dare entertain such thoughts."

    "It''s good to know your place," Xiaoqing scoffed with a sneer. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    F**k, is she playing me? Damn it, I''ll let it go! After all, I''ve seen all there is to see of Xiaoqing''s perfect body.

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao threw the clothes at her, "Dress yourself."

    Xiaoqing let out a light laugh, seemingly mocking Li Xiaoyao''s timidity, took the clothes, and began to dress unabashedly.

    Xiaoqing lifted her left foot, stepping into it, followed by her right foot, stepping in as well.

    Xiaoqing had a strange and fragrant aroma about her, and when Li Xiaoyao sniffed it lightly, he felt intoxicated.

    Holding back the urge to pounce on Xiaoqing, Li Xiaoyao silently recited the Tao Te Ching in his mind.

    Suddenly feeling the close embrace of the garment on her body, Xiaoqing twisted uncomfortably, her movements heart-stoppingly provocative. Li Xiaoyao quickly averted his gaze, afraid he might lose control at any moment.

    To say that Xiaoqing was extremely pretty was not exactly true.

    Li Xiaoyao had been with no fewer than eight women, all of them top-notch beauties, none inferior to Xiaoqing in figure.

    But what truly made Li Xiaoyao unable to suppress his impulses was Xiaoqing''s formidable cultivation level and her identity.

    In the mythological legends, Xiao Qing, Bai Suzhen''s sister, a demon cultivator with formidable cultivation level!

    All these factors combined are irresistible to any man.

    The sense of conquest in having her underneath, that satisfaction is enough to render the ultimate pleasure!

    "Is this okay?" Xiao Qing looked down at the two pieces of fabric newly added to her attire and asked.

    Pointing at the mirror, Li Xiaoyao said, "Take a look at yourself in the mirror. If you don''t like the color, we can choose another."

    Xiao Qing walked to the mirror, stared at her reflection, and spaced out for a moment.

    Though only two pieces of fabric were added, they were like the finishing touch to a painting, bringing her to life all of a sudden.

    Even though she wasn''t sure what the pieces of fabric were, Xiao Qing liked them immediately.

    She playfully stood on her tiptoes and twirled in front of the mirror, her face unexpectedly beaming with a girlish smile.

    "There''s no need to change, I really like it."

    Hearing these words, a sense of loss unexpectedly flickered in Li Xiaoyao''s heart.

    He really was such a soulless man.

    Leaving the lingerie store, Li Xiaoyao then took her to the mall, which, as expected, was closed entirely.

    The unsupervised mall was so quiet it sent chills down one''s spine.

    Li Xiaoyao, that rascal, treated Xiao Qing like a guinea pig, selecting only the most beautiful clothes for her.

    An off-shoulder A-line dress, figure-hugging seven-eighth length jeans, strappy black stilettos¡ªnot for the beauty salons being closed, he would have truly taken her for a big wavy hairstyle.

    Yeah, big waves, indeed.

    Xiao Qing stood before the mirror, looking at herself in modern attire, and spaced out once again.

    Is this really me?

    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    Although the clothes were strange, they were also quite fetching, and wearing them wasn''t the least uncomfortable.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao mulled over how he should explain Xiao Qing''s identity to the ladies later.

    Her name is Xiao Qing, she''s a snake demon, Bai Suzhen''s sister, she meant to kill you, but I stopped her.

    That was the truth, but to say it outright like that, the women might take her for a madwoman.

    "Miss Xiao Qing, there''s something I need to trouble you with." Despite the short interaction, Li Xiaoyao had a general understanding of Xiao Qing''s character.

    Though powerful, Xiao Qing wasn''t inherently evil; otherwise, she wouldn''t have said she doesn''t slaughter the innocent indiscriminately.

    "Hmm?"

    "When we get back, I''m going to tell them you are my... distant cousin," Li Xiaoyao said earnestly, "I may not understand why you need a Seventh Grade alchemist, but within this year, I''ll try my best to help you. However, before that, I hope you won''t get too involved in my life."

    "Okay." Xiao Qing agreed readily.

    When they got home, the ladies were still in a half-sleepwalking state. Li Xiaoyao looked toward Xiao Qing, who nodded slightly, and the ladies immediately woke up fully.

    "Eh, what happened?" The ladies looked around bewildered, then saw Li Xiaoyao and immediately said, "Xiaoyao brother, let''s go."

    Then they noticed Xiao Qing beside Li Xiaoyao and asked in confusion, "Who is she?"

 Chapter 365 Cherish the Last of Life

    "Distant cousin?" The women''s eyes held a strange expression as they studied the delicate beauty of Xiaoqing''s face over and over.

    They had known Li Xiaoyao for so long but had never heard him talk about his family. So how could it be that suddenly he had a distant cousin? And this cousin was, perhaps a bit too beautiful, right?

    She was indeed beautiful, and she possessed an extraordinary temperament, ethereal and transcendent, untainted by the mundanity, as though speaking to her with even a slightly heavier tone would feel like a sin.

    "Hello, Xiaoqing. I am Tang Tiantian, Xiaoyao''s... girlfriend."

    "Hello, I am Zhu Xiaoyue, Xiaoyao''s..."

    Li Xiaoyao proactively said, "They are all my girlfriends."

    Seeing that the three women had no objections, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat happy inside.

    Ye Qinglian expressed her dissatisfaction, "They may be, but I am not, don''t drag me into this."

    After the brief introductions, Xiaoqing simply nodded indifferently, her face showing no emotion. She uttered an "Oh" and said to Li Xiaoyao, "Prepare a room for me."

    Knowing her disposition, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t displeased and led her upstairs.

    The women looked at Xiaoqing''s receding figure with a peculiar gaze, and once she had gone upstairs, they said, "Why do I feel that this Miss Xiaoqing is somewhat..."

    "Acting all high and mighty, right?" Zhu Xiaoyue pouted, "I don''t believe she''s really Xiaoyao''s cousin; she''s probably someone he picked up somewhere."

    Tang Tiantian shook her head, "It shouldn''t be the case; Xiaoyao isn''t that kind of person. He wouldn''t deceive us."

    "That''s true," Zhu Xiaoyue said, looking puzzled, "but that girl really doesn''t seem like his cousin. What kind of cousin would treat her cousin like that?"

    Upstairs, Xiaoqing sat in the modern room, surveying it and unable to hide the amusement on her face.

    "If there''s nothing, don''t come up and disturb me," Xiaoqing said. "You can go now."

    "If you need anything, just look for me." With that, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    ...

    That night, at Jiang Tian Number One Private Club.

    On the rooftop terrace, thousands of meters high, tables for a buffet were neatly arranged, and over a hundred cultivators gathered there.

    The initiator of today''s meeting was none other than Yun Feiyang, known as the number one person in Ling City.

    Dressed in a simple robe, Yun Feiyang held a glass of red wine and went to the center of the terrace. He tapped his fingers lightly on the glass a few times and said, "I have asked you all to come today because there is an issue we need to discuss."

    All eyes turned to him, and they heard Yun Feiyang continue, "You must have all heard about what happened this afternoon."

    "A powerful demon beast appeared in Ling City. Its roar alone caused the collapse of buildings within hundreds of meters. Its cultivation level is feared to have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, or even higher!"

    This revelation left everyone utterly astonished.

    A demon beast of the Nascent Soul Realm¡ªwhat sort of terrifying entity was that?

    If such a creature were to rampage unchecked in the city, it could potentially cause nationwide panic.

    "Such a powerful demon beast is not something we can handle."

    "The news of a formidable demon beast in Ling City has already spread. It won''t be long before it draws the covetous eyes of those stronger beings."

    His gaze swept across the faces of all those present, finally settling on Cheng Dongliang''s face, "So, I suggest that we deal with this Demon Beast before they do."

    Someone asked, "How do we deal with it?"

    "The military!" As soon as these two words were uttered, almost everyone turned towards Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang raised his eyebrows and said, "Once the military makes a move, that Demon Beast will have nowhere else to go but death."

    Yun Feiyang cracked a slight smile and said, "Then let it die. A beast like this is beyond our capture alive with our current Cultivation Level. But even a dead beast would bring us plenty of benefits."

    The crowd pondered, seemingly contemplating the feasibility of the plan.

    "Elder Cheng, we would need your help with this matter. But rest assured, once the Demon Beast is killed, as the one with the greatest merit, you will have the first right of choice over the beast''s remains."

    With a light smile, Cheng Dongliang said, "It seems that Daoist Yun has overlooked the involvement of the state."

    "A Demon Beast of this realm, such rare encounters only happen once every hundred years. Do you think the state would just ignore it?"

    Yun Feiyang said, "Heh, which is why we require the assistance of Daoist Cheng. Modern weapons are so powerful that I think even if the beast is strong, it could be reduced to ash under the onslaught of modern weaponry. Daoist Cheng, wouldn''t you agree?"

    It was a massive temptation, and Cheng Dongliang had to admit that he was moved.

    "Tomorrow, I will personally lead troops to the beast''s haunt and obliterate it. There will be a fifteen-minute window for you to take away the beast''s corpse," Cheng Dongliang said seriously, "Remember, you only have fifteen minutes."

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao found an excuse to leave the house. Nowadays, the streets of Ling City were sparsely populated. Although the government kept issuing statements to reassure the public, it was clear that these measures had little actual effect. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pulling out his phone, Li Xiaoyao scrolled through his contacts, his finger pausing on Lan Cai''s name, her pretty and gentle visage coming to mind.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan''s face also surfaced in his thoughts.

    "This crazy woman." Li Xiaoyao chuckled and directly called Lin Yuanyuan''s mobile phone.

    "Beep beep~ beep beep~"

    After a few rings, Lin Yuanyuan''s phone was answered.

    "Crazy woman, where are you? Come out for a drink."

    "Li Xiaoyao, you''re still alive?" The voice was that of a man, filled with sarcasm and surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a clear memory of that voice, narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Langtian?"

    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire

    "It seems you still remember me." Lin Langtian''s voice was vicious as he said, "Li Xiaoyao, after you crippled my Cultivation Level back then, I swore I would kill you. Now it looks like I won''t have the chance, since the Li Family is going to kill you soon. It''s truly a pity that I won''t be the one to end you."

    "Why do you have Yuanyuan''s phone?" That was the crux of the issue.

    "Yuanyuan? Hah, you sound quite affectionate." Lin Langtian said, "Before long, she''ll be my woman. When we go to the bridal room, I''m going to tie her up, bind her to the bed, then slowly tear every piece of clothing off her body. And once I tire of her, I''ll find other men to join in."

    "It seems I shouldn''t have spared your life back then." Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao showed no excessive anger because anger was futile.

    Besides, Li Xiaoyao knew that as long as he was around, Lin Yuanyuan would never suffer any harm. Lin Langtian might seem to have the upper hand now, but in a few days, he''d be kneeling before him, begging for mercy in a pitiful and tragic state.

    "Cherish these few days, because they will be your last," Li Xiaoyao said. "I''ll shatter every bone in your body, destroy your flesh and soul, and show you what it means to wish for death."

 Chapter 366 This Spirit Stone Vein is Mine!

    The next morning, a line of armored vehicles entered the city and arrived outside the ruins.

    Inside one of the armored vehicles, Cheng Dongliang, dressed in military uniform, asked, "Have the scanning results come out yet?"

    A man sat in front of a computer, his ten fingers deftly typing on the keyboard, while something similar to radar was scanning on the screen.

    "It will need a few more minutes." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    After ten minutes, the man stopped his actions and, looking at the screen, said, "No life forms were detected thirty kilometers underground."

    "What?"

    Cheng Dongliang quickly walked over and stared at the screen for a while, his brows furrowing tightly.

    "Nothing?"

    The man pointed at a spot at the bottom of the screen and said, "There is indeed a space underground, but no life forms were detected inside the space."

    "How far is that underground space from the surface?"

    "Seventeen kilometers." The man''s fingers slid across the screen and he continued, "There''s a huge passage here, which must be what that giant snake used to move through."

    "Is the passage vertical?"

    "Vertical," he confirmed.

    Cheng Dongliang gave a broad wave of his hand, "Send people to drop the explosives down immediately."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The soldiers received the orders and, each holding a pack of explosives, walked to the edge of the pit and threw the packs of explosives down.

    The depth of seventeen kilometers meant that the explosives took several minutes to fall before the echo of them hitting the bottom came from within.

    After about twenty packs of explosives had been thrown, Cheng Dongliang ordered, "All personnel withdraw ten kilometers, then detonate the explosives."

    Half an hour later, the military withdrew ten kilometers and Cheng Dongliang gave the order to detonate the explosives.

    With the press of the detonator, the sounds of "bang!" "bang!" explosions and the shaking of the ground traveled up from beneath their feet.

    Fortunately, the tremors were limited to a few hundred meters around Fang Yuan and did not affect other buildings.

    Meanwhile, in Li Xiaoyao''s home, Xiaoqing suddenly opened her eyes from her cultivation.

    While Li Xiaoyao was healing Zhang Meng''s bones, the voice of Xiaoqing echoed in his mind. He helplessly shook his head and said to the ladies, "You continue to use spiritual power to nourish Meng Meng''s body. I''ll be right back after going upstairs."

    "Oh." Although they were puzzled why Li Xiaoyao chose this moment to leave, the ladies did not ask any further.

    "Thump thump thump."

    "Come in."

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "Someone has intruded underground."

    "What!" Li Xiaoyao was suddenly alarmed.

    There was a spirit stone vein underground, which belonged to Li Xiaoyao, but now Xiaoqing was saying that someone had intruded into the spirit stone vein.

    "Who are they? What is their cultivation level?"

    Xiaoqing replied, "Just a bunch of ordinary people. The Taoist leading them has some minor cultivation. They threw a series of packages into the ground, and then for some reason, they exploded."

    "Explosive packs!" Li Xiaoyao immediately deduced that it must have been the military''s doing.

    "I''ll go out for a bit."

    Li Xiaoyao turned away and after going downstairs, he said to the ladies, "I''m stepping out for a bit. I''ll be back tonight to continue the nourishment."

    Seeing him so anxious, the ladies knew that something must have happened.

    ```

    ...

    Upon learning that demon beasts had appeared, powerful cultivators from all around the world had rushed to Ling City today.

    However, when they arrived in Ling City, they discovered that the army had taken action.

    This was not good news.

    There was an agreement between cultivators and the nation: cultivators were not to display their formidable abilities in front of ordinary people, nor could they directly oppose the state.

    If they violated this, the nation could execute them on the spot.

    Even those cultivators standing at the pinnacle of this world dared not antagonize a nation. To do so was foolish, and the consequences would be tragic.

    Outside the ruins, numerous cultivators who had arrived from various places stood gathered. The weaker ones among them were at the Condensation Realm, while the powerful reached the Golden Core Realm, and there were even some whose auras were elusive, inscrutable.

    As the ground trembled beneath their feet, a cultivator let out a sigh.

    The ground outside the pit began to collapse, and what was originally a pit of only ten meters turned into a gigantic crater spanning several hundred meters in an instant. A rich surge of Spiritual Energy suddenly emerged from beneath the pit.

    "This is..." someone''s eyes widened, looking at the green light faintly appearing above the pit, and exclaimed in shock, "A Spirit Stone Vein! There''s a Spirit Stone Vein below us!"

    The cultivators were initially regretful because the military had acted to kill the demon beasts, but upon discovering the Spirit Stone Vein, they immediately became excited, "To think that deep beneath the ground here lies a Spirit Stone Vein!"

    Just as these cultivators were growing restless, a series of armored vehicles drove by, and Cheng Dongliang stepped down from one of them, his gaze coldly sweeping over the cultivators, saying, "This is Ling City. The Spirit Stone Vein underground belongs to the nation. Everyone, disperse."

    Powerful cultivators weren''t particularly interested in the Spirit Stone Vein itself, but generally, the formation of a Spirit Stone Vein would be accompanied by various rare treasures or powerful demon beasts and genius earth essences.

    Such things were dearly loved by powerful cultivators.

    "Presumably this must be Fellow Daoist Cheng." one of the cultivators said with a slight smile.

    "Hmm." Cheng Dongliang nodded lightly and said, "Everyone disperse. The Spirit Stone Vein belongs to the nation, so please refrain from harboring any ideas about it." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Spirit Stone Vein uncovered during the extermination of demon beasts automatically became the property of the nation, an agreement that had long since been established between the nation and cultivators, and it had never changed over the years.

    At that moment, a figure swiftly approached. It was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived there with an expressionless face, taking a quick glance around, and noticing Cheng Dongliang wasn''t unexpected.

    If the military was involved, apart from Cheng Dongliang, there was no one else it could be.

    Compared to Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang was much more surprised. In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao actually dared to come forward proactively. Put nicely, he had a lot of nerve; to put it crudely, he was brainless.

    "Everyone leave immediately. This Spirit Stone Vein belongs to me, Li Xiaoyao," declared Li Xiaoyao upon his arrival.

    Under the influence of powerful intent, the auras of all the cultivators present were encompassed, and to Li Xiaoyao''s surprise, he felt many discreet yet powerful auras emanating from them.

    These auras gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of extreme danger.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that keeping the Spirit Stone Vein would not be easy.

    "Li Xiaoyao!"

    "You are Li Xiaoyao!"

    "Just like the rumors, indeed a reckless young man!"

    "Fellow Daoist Cheng, it seems someone doesn''t respect you."

    Cheng Dongliang''s eyebrows knitted slightly and he said, "Xiaoyao, this Spirit Stone Vein belongs to the nation. Leave this place now!"

    "Belongs to the nation?" Li Xiaoyao laughed coldly twice and said, "It seems I haven''t made myself clear. This Spirit Stone Vein is mine!"

    "Fellow Daoist Cheng, you heard him. This kid says the Spirit Stone Vein is his. Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite any longer," another spoke up.

    Under the influence of immense interests, everyone cast aside their hypocritical masks to reveal their true nature.

    [If the daily recommendation tickets exceed five hundred, everyone, please give a push, there''ll be one extra update today, making a total of four. Let the recommendation tickets and rewards come more vigorously.]

    ```

 Chapter 367 Shoot Anyone Who Moves! [Third Update]

    Cheng Dongliang felt a surge of anger welling up inside him. Although he had valued Li Xiaoyao, it was under the premise that Li Xiaoyao hadn''t made any enemies. Now, not only had Li Xiaoyao made enemies everywhere, but he had also offended the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    In the past, Cheng Dongliang had thought that Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator with talent, who knew when to advance or retreat, but now he realized that this young man was simply an idiot.

    Relying on his slight talent in cultivation, he was arrogantly ignorant, almost forgetting his own surname.

    Regardless, Li Xiaoyao had helped him out a lot, and Cheng Dongliang decided to help him one last time.

    "Xiaoyao, leave at once," he said.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance, flicked his finger on his shoulder, and said, "Why should I leave? This Spirit Stone Vein is mine. You have entered without my permission. The ones who should leave are you all!"

    "Fellow Daoist Cheng, it seems this young man is not appreciative at all," a cultivator in his forties said with a strange laugh.

    In the crowd, there was a thin elder with a hunched body standing not far away, his eyes clear as a child''s, seemingly able to see through people''s hearts.

    Next to the elder was a young man, about twenty-odd years old, and this young man was Li Tu.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had appeared from nowhere, Li Tu said with concern, "Elder Qi, please take action to save him."

    "Why should I save him?" Elder Qi was one of the five Great Offerings of the Li Family. His status was so high that even the Family Head of the Li Family would respectfully call him Elder Qi!

    Li Tu said, "He is the son of the Family Head."

    "So what?" Elder Qi said indifferently, "I am here at the request of Li Yiming, to subdue a Demon Beast. Other matters are of no concern to me."

    "But..."

    With a wave of his hand, Elder Qi interrupted him, "I do not need instruction from a green youth like you in my affairs."

    Although Li Tu was anxious, he dared not say anything more. If he angered Elder Qi, and Elder Qi killed him with a single slap, it would be in vain.

    Elder Qi stood quietly at a distance of several tens of meters from the pit, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the arriving cultivators, feeling slightly surprised in his heart.

    He could clearly sense that, besides himself, there were several other powerful yet subtle presences amongst those present.

    It seemed that the Demon Beast that had appeared in Ling City had indeed a terrifying cultivation level, or else it wouldn''t have drawn so many cultivators here. Among them, some of the cultivators with strong cultivation levels were usually in secluded cultivation, and they would never emerge unless something significant happened.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the pit, his gaze indifferently sweeping over everyone''s faces, and said, "Are you all coveting this Spirit Stone Vein?"

    "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Li speaks too seriously. The Spirit Stone Vein is indeed precious, but it does not catch the eye of this humble Taoist," said an old Taoist, holding a horsetail whisk, looking the part of a true immortal. As he spoke, a smile remained on his face.

    The old Taoist came forward a few steps, wielded his horsetail whisk with a flourish, and pointed towards the pit, saying, "This humble Taoist is here to subdue demons and exorcize evil spirits."

    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyao to speak, Cheng Dongliang already said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, Taoist priest. According to the detection of the military''s instruments, no life forms have been found underground. It seems that Demon Beast has already fled."

    "What!"

    At this, over a hundred cultivators were shocked.

    They had traveled from far to come here for that Demon Beast, but now, to learn that the Demon Beast had fled?

    The old Taoist was also startled before saying, "No matter how precise the instruments are, they can be wrong. Let this humble Taoist go down and investigate."

    At this moment, Elder Qi also stepped forward and said, "What Taoist Liu said is very true. These modern instruments are unreliable. We should go down and investigate ourselves. If there truly is nothing, we will leave on our own."

    "No way!" Cheng Dongliang firmly rejected the idea, scoffing at the notion. A Spirit Stone Vein had been discovered below, and even though the Demon Beast had fled, where a Spirit Stone Vein emerged, treasured substances naturally appeared in tandem. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t possibly allow these people to go down.

    Elder Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Is Brother Cheng planning to stop us?"

    Although there was a vast difference in their cultivation levels, Cheng Dongliang was undeterred.

    Elder Qi was protected by his formidable cultivation level, whereas Cheng Dongliang had the backing of the nation.

    Cheng Dongliang snorted and turned to give his order, "Snipers, get ready. Anyone who dares take a step inside, shoot to kill immediately!"

    At these words, the complexions of all the cultivators present changed dramatically.

    Even for cultivators as powerful as Elder Qi and Taoist Liu, sniper bullets would be ineffective.

    But they understood that Cheng Dongliang''s words were merely an expression of his stance. If they truly dared to set foot even halfway in, what awaited them would certainly not be sniper bullets, but lightweight guided missiles!

    Different from these cultivators whose faces showed dramatic change, Li Xiaoyao turned to Cheng Dongliang and said, "Cheng elder, I''ll give you some respect. Take your troops and leave immediately, and I won''t hold your earlier actions against you."

    This was entirely for Cheng Yiyi''s sake that Li Xiaoyao was speaking like this. Otherwise, had it been another officer daring to bomb the Spirit Stone Vein with explosives, Li Xiaoyao would have struck to kill long ago.

    "This kid must be out of his mind."

    "Definitely crazy. In this situation, he still dares to spout madness, truly thinking he''s someone special?"

    Cheng Dongliang''s eyebrows shot up, and a surge of anger built in his chest.

    He had given Li Xiaoyao several chances, but the kid failed to appreciate them. He had already exhausted all benevolent means, yet Li Xiaoyao knew no better.

    "Leave immediately!" Cheng Dongliang commanded in a deep voice.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him intently, obviously not taking his words to heart, and then turned to face the pit. He gazed into the abyss below, which was as dark as the bottomless depths, his thoughts a mystery.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang clenched his fists and shouted, "Li Xiaoyao, step back, or I''ll shoot!" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Shoot?" Li Xiaoyao laughed, not looking back, and said, "Cheng elder, I won''t make things difficult for you today, but the Spirit Stone Vein below, if you expect me to hand it over to the nation, that''s utterly impossible."

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao took a leap, his body disappearing into the darkness as swiftly as the wind.

    "Xiaoyao!" Cheng Dongliang stepped forward quickly, standing at the edge and looking down, but he could see nothing.

    A soldier approached and asked softly, "Military Governor, do we need to deploy explosives?"

    Cheng Dongliang''s face was unsightly. Shaking his head, he replied, "Send a team to check."

    As Li Xiaoyao jumped into the pit, some cultivators couldn''t hold back. Elder Qi and Taoist Liu cared for nothing else, their figures flashed, and they followed suit, plunging into the pit.

    Cheng Dongliang had no time to react, let alone issue orders.

    With those three leading the way, hundreds of cultivators erupted into action at once, one after another jumping into the pit.

    A cold light flashed in Cheng Dongliang''s eyes: "Open fire!"

    [Third update delivered, there will be one more later, if you haven''t voted yet, hurry and cast your votes~]

 Chapter 368 Illusion Array [Fourth Update]

    Cultivators at the Condensation Realm could quickly predict the landing spot of bullets based on the gunmen''s expressions and finger movements, and thus could dodge in advance.

    However, against the combined attack of dozens or even hundreds of gunmen, their predictions were nothing but a joke.

    Bullets poured down like a torrential downpour, with these Condensation Realm cultivators of middling cultivation levels constantly spraying blood from their bodies and letting out screams of agony.

    Abstinence Realm cultivators could easily withstand bullets¡ªthe intensity of normal bullets was not a threat to them unless they were from a heavy sniper rifle, otherwise, it simply couldn''t breach their defenses.

    In just over ten seconds, the bodies of more than thirty cultivators had been left behind, while the rest, by sheer luck, had escaped the calamity and leaped into the pit, instantly disappearing. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Dongliang''s face was terrifyingly gloomy; these bastards had actually dared to ignore him.

    He represented not only himself but also the nation and the military.

    "Snipers rotate, intercontinental pursuit missiles ready," Cheng Dongliang was truly enraged, "the moment a cultivator emerges, lock on immediately." No matter how powerful these cultivators were or what backgrounds they had, as soon as they appeared, they would be fired upon and killed without hesitation.

    Perhaps the country had been too lenient with these cultivators, or perhaps the cultivators had been overly active recently, to the extent that these people no longer took the country seriously.

    This was not a good sign, and Cheng Dongliang felt it necessary to give them a reality check.

    Li Xiaoyao leaped down, his body free-falling, with the whistling of the wind in his ears, blasting against his face to the point where he could hardly open his eyes.

    A layer of spiritual power wrapped around his body, keeping the fierce wind at bay; Li Xiaoyao thoroughly enjoyed this unfettered feeling.

    Another gust of wind arose behind him¡ªLi Xiaoyao knew that there must be cultivators who had followed him down.

    He had sensed several powerful presences among the crowd earlier, presences so strong that even Li Xiaoyao was shocked by them.

    Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to confront them head-on; he had other methods he could use.

    For instance, formations.

    With spiritual power coursing through his body, Li Xiaoyao accelerated his descent.

    After a dozen seconds, Li Xiaoyao landed on the Spirit Stone Vein, looking at the bombed and pockmarked mine, and the scattered Spirit Stone harvesting machines, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat angry.

    Those Spirit Stone harvesting machines, costing him millions when added up, had been utterly destroyed by a few of Cheng Dongliang''s bombs.

    Grabbing a few Spirit Stones from the ground, Li Xiaoyao held spell seals in his left hand while his right hand placed Spirit Stones in specific positions. After repeatedly setting down all the stones, he stood at the K''un position and quickly formed several hand seals, uttering loudly, "Form the array!"

    With that command, a layer of energy rose from the Spirit Stones Li Xiaoyao had placed, as if the whole space slightly trembled at that moment.

    Satisfied with his surroundings, Li Xiaoyao nodded, opened his System, and pondered for a moment.

    Although this Spirit Stone Vein covered only a few kilometers, its yield was by no means small, enough for Li Xiaoyao to mine for several months continuously.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could also buy hundreds of Spirit Stone harvesting machines and mine all the resources in a short time, but he did not do so. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Or rather, Li Xiaoyao did not dare to do so.

    Since learning that Xiao Qing was sealed by Fahai here, he had not dared to tamper with this area.

    Fahai''s action had dual meanings, one to seal Xiao Qing and the other to suppress the mysterious forces underground.

    As to whether the suppression of that mysterious force was related to this Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao was unclear, which was precisely why he dared not act rashly.

    If his excessive mining of Spirit Stones provoked an upheaval of the mysterious force underground, the consequences were beyond anyone''s ability to bear.

    Li Xiaoyao then set up several Illusion Arrays, confident that even a strong cultivator would be utterly disoriented under the multilevel Illusion Arrays he had set.

    After completing these tasks, Li Xiaoyao left the purchased Spirit Stone harvesting machines in the midst of the Spirit Stone Vein and then walked towards the black coffin.

    He had never observed this coffin up close, and now that he had the chance, he naturally would not miss it.

    The material of the coffin was unknown; it felt very smooth and cold to the touch, instantly refreshing the mind as if it had a stimulating effect on the spirit.

    It was just an empty coffin, nothing else.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bottom of the coffin. Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew that beneath the coffin, a mysterious power was suppressed.

    "Bang!"

    A loud boom came, and Li Xiaoyao turned his head to see it was the Taoist priest Liu who had spoken earlier that had fallen down first.

    "Bang!"

    Another loud noise, and Elder Qi arrived as well.

    Both of them stood within the spirit stone vein, their faces filled with confusion.

    "What''s going on?"

    "There''s nothing here?"

    They talked to themselves, and although they were face to face, they couldn''t see each other.

    This was the beauty of the Illusion Array. Once inside, even if you were face to face with someone, you wouldn''t be able to detect them. As for the surrounding spirit stone vein, they couldn''t see a single spirit stone either.

    "How strange, how strange, clearly one can feel the dense spiritual energy here, but not a single spirit stone can be found. Truly bizarre."

    "Could it be? Is the spirit stone vein even deeper underground?"

    As the two of them walked, they suddenly bumped into each other and almost immediately retreated backward.

    "Who''s there!"

    "Roar!"

    In front of Elder Qi, a gargantuan green kirin serpent with its mouth wide open intimidated him.

    And in the eyes of Taoist priest Liu, there was also an enormous green kirin serpent.

    What was in their minds manifested through the Illusion Array.

    Li Xiaoyao stood beside the coffin, silently watching their fight-or-flight behavior, not able to suppress a laugh, and feeling proud of the multiple illusion formations he had laid down.

    Even though these two had cultivation levels several realms stronger than his, they were still completely manipulated by his deployment of the formations.

    More and more cultivators descended from the sky. Li Xiaoyao, without looking back, flew upward, listening to the continual sounds of fighting and shouting below, and Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly.

    As he neared the ground, Li Xiaoyao set a few more illusion arrays, this was to deal with Cheng Dongliang. Of course, if someone below wanted to escape and get through the illusion arrays, they would encounter unexpected surprises.

    Having done all this, Li Xiaoyao''s body leaped and returned to the ground.

    However, just as he had leapt out of the hole, dozens of scopes instantly targeted him.

    "Fire!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    A series of muffled sniper rifle shots rang out, shattering the silence, as bullets surrounded Li Xiaoyao.

    This kind of high-impact sniper rifle was so powerful that even a cultivator in the Abstinence Realm could be fatally shot if not careful.

    The bullets spun out at high speed, but when they reached ten centimeters in front of Li Xiaoyao, they stopped as if frozen, as if time itself had stopped in that moment.

    The snipers, looking through their scopes, saw, to their horror, the deformed bullets hanging motionless in mid-air, suspended as if time had come to a halt.

    [Fourth update delivered, seeking recommendation votes and rewards.]

 Chapter 369 The Li Family People

    Abstinence Realm Ninth Rank, while not considered too strong among the entire community of cultivators, was beyond reach for ordinary weapons to harm them.

    Especially Li Xiaoyao''s true strength was far beyond the Abstinence Realm Ninth Rank.

    Even cultivators of the Golden Core Realm were no match for him, let alone a mere sniper rifle?

    Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand and grabbed the somewhat hot bullet in front of him, casually tossing it to the ground.

    A breath slightly trembled, and dozens of sniper bullets fell to the ground like raindrops, making a clinking sound.

    Cheng Dongliang stepped out of the armored vehicle, and the entire scene caught his eye, making his throat feel a bit dry.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, and the next moment he appeared in front of Cheng Dongliang.

    The soldiers stationed nearby immediately became tense, pulling out their sniper rifles and aiming at Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Dongliang raised his hand, saying, "Put the guns down."

    "Military Governor..."

    Cheng Dongliang ordered, "Put the guns down and all back off."

    Though the soldiers were worried about Cheng Dongliang''s safety, they dared not disobey the order.

    "Listen to me, leave Ling City immediately, and never come back," Cheng Dongliang said with a hint of regret in his voice. This young man before him possessed a cultivation talent rarely seen in a century, and given time, reaching the pinnacle of this world was not impossible for him.

    But his character was destined to prevent him from ever leading a peaceful life.

    "Elder Cheng, the next words I say, I will only say once, and I won''t interfere with what you do," Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, "The Spirit Stone Vein below is mine, and that''s not something you need to dispute with me over. Moreover, no one other than me can find the Spirit Stone Vein, so you can save yourself the effort. Lastly, below this Spirit Stone Vein, there is something powerful enough to destroy the entire Lu Province suppressed underneath, so I advise you not to act rashly."

    "The best course of action would be to fill in this pit and act as if none of this ever happened."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao''s fantastical words, Cheng Dongliang did not believe them.

    Li Xiaoyao could tell his decision from his expression, nodded, and said, "Since you don''t trust me, more words are useless. The most I can do is postpone any potential tragedy for a while."

    After saying so, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    "Click!"

    The soldiers racked their bolts, blocking Li Xiaoyao''s exit.

    "Let him go."

    Cheng Dongliang watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure and said, "Xiaoyao, heed my advice, now that you''ve offended the Li Family, they won''t let you off; leave Ling City soon, go to a place where no one knows you. Once things settle down, I''ll have you come back."

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing and walked away.

    "Pride leads to mistakes." Cheng Dongliang shook his head.

    A figure jumped out from the encircling soldiers, waving at Li Xiaoyao, "Brother Li, Brother Li, this way!"

    Looking over, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised¡ªit was that youngster Li Tu.

    "What is it?"

    Li Tu put his hand on his shoulder with familiarity and said, "Brother, you''ve really stirred up a big disaster this time."

    "If you''re referring to the Li Family, then as far as I''m concerned, they mean nothing. They deserved to die," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    "You''re badass," Li Tu gave a thumbs up and said, "Well, the thing is, my visit this time is actually mainly for you."

    "Hmm?"

    "Actually, the first time I laid eyes on you, I felt that you were different from others," Li Tu scratched his head, struggling to articulate: "That feeling, it''s like seeing a family member, you know? Don''t rush to argue with me; in fact, you and our Family Head, you really look alike, I''m not lying to you."

    "Li Family Head?" A thought flashed through Li Xiaoyao''s mind, remembering the words spoken by Li Shisan before he had killed him.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly, "You don''t mean to think that I''m your Li Family Head''s son, do you?"

    Li Tu looked at him and nodded seriously, saying, "There''s a very good chance, at least that''s what I think."

    "You think this is a TV drama? Lost for over twenty years and randomly bumping into a relative on the street? Please, with over a billion people in Xuan Country, the odds are lower than winning the lottery," said Li Xiaoyao, unbelieving, for he had no connection to the Li Family.

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Abandoned in Yun Country since he was a child, aside from a piece of paper with the character ''Li'' on it and a tiger tooth pendant around his neck, he had nothing else to prove his identity.

    To claim that Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Xuan Country Li Family Clan based solely on a surname was far too frivolous.

    "Brother, I know you don''t believe it, and neither did I, but ever since I met you, I fucking believe it," Li Tu said somewhat excitedly. "You have no idea, it''s really too similar, your aura, it''s just like you were carved from the same mold as the Family Head."

    "Enough, I don''t have time to listen to your story."

    "Hey, brother, don''t be like that," Li Tu grabbed him, saying, "Come back with me to the Li Family, and once we''re back, we''ll know if you are truly one of us."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "If I am a Li Family member, will the Li Family accept me? If I am not, will the Li Family allow me to leave in peace?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Tu opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words for a moment.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao had killed an Elder from the Xie Family and Li Shisan from his Li Family. Under these circumstances, if Li Xiaoyao was indeed a family member, that could still be resolved, but if not, returning to the Li Family would be tantamount to walking into a trap.

    "As for whether my biological parents are alive or dead, I''m not the slightest bit interested, not at all," Li Xiaoyao stated, each word laced with indifference: "Go back and tell them not to bother me anymore. My grievances with the Li Family have been settled. If they continue to send people like yesterday, they can''t blame me for not being polite!"

    "Someone from the Li Family caused trouble for you yesterday?" Li Tu immediately caught the useful information.

    "If that demon beast hadn''t gone berserk, he would have died by my hands," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Li Xiaoyao walked away, leaving Li Tu standing there, dazed and lost in thought.

    Glancing at the hole that showed no sign of activity, then looking in the direction Li Xiaoyao had left, Li Tu took out an encrypted phone and began to leave the area.

    "He doesn''t want to come back with me to the Li Family."

    "Also, someone took action against Li Xiaoyao, a member of the Li Family." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Alright, I got it, I''ll head back now."

    Below the Spirit Stone Vein, Elder Qi and Taoist Liu were locked in an evenly matched battle, both sustaining injuries.

    Elder Qi felt a surge of blood in his chest, realizing that it was not wise to stay for too long, he exerted force beneath his feet, his body suddenly shot upward.

    Elder Qi had not yet reached the Cultivation Level to freely soar through the skies and burrow into the earth - each time his upward force was about to dissipate, he would use the cave walls to step and bounce himself upwards again.

    Although this method was somewhat clumsy, he had no other choice.

    After bouncing for over a dozen minutes, Elder Qi felt he should be close to the top, but he still saw no sign of light, which puzzled him.

 Chapter 370 The Great Swindler

    It wasn''t long before Taoist Liu also arrived from below, and seeing Elder Qi attack aimlessly without purpose, he grew puzzled.

    Soon, Taoist Liu also noticed that something was amiss here.

    "Qi Daoist friend, this seems to be an Illusion Array!" Taoist Liu''s voice rang out beside Qi''s ear.

    Elder Qi glanced at him, confused, "An Illusion Array?"

    "It must be an Illusion Array; otherwise, why can''t we find a way in or out? It''s probably also down there. Otherwise, how could that Spirit Stone Vein escape our eyes?"

    Elder Qi stepped on a protruding rock, saying, "If it''s an Illusion Array, then that''s bad news."

    Taoist Liu smiled faintly, "I do have some understanding of Illusion Arrays. If this is merely a common one, resolving it shouldn''t be difficult."

    "Oh? Please do tell, Taoist Liu." Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Illusion Arrays deceive the eyes. If you close your eyes, naturally, you will no longer be affected by the Illusion Array," said Taoist Liu. "If it''s a high-level Illusion Array, then we would need to find the array''s eye, but generally speaking, they''re extremely difficult to locate."

    "Let''s give it a try," Elder Qi said, and closed his eyes. With a push of his feet, his body rapidly rose, charging outwards.

    A breeze came filtering through, and Elder Qi''s heart leaped with joy. Opening his eyes, indeed, he saw the blue sky and white clouds.

    "Open fire!"

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The muffled sound of gunfire erupted from all directions, as bullet after bullet tore through the air toward them.

    Elder Qi and Taoist Liu were slightly startled as invisible Spiritual Power shields instantly rose up, blocking all the bullets.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the two men with a gloomy face and said, "From this day forth, you two will be entered into the national blacklist, never to rest until death."

    Hearing this, even someone as powerful as Elder Qi couldn''t help but change his expression.

    No matter how strong an individual''s cultivation level was, they would never dare to oppose the state.

    Cheng Dongliang might have been inferior in cultivation, but his position and identity were enough to make them wary.

    "Are you really going to take things this far, Daoist Cheng?" Elder Qi asked with a serious tone. Being listed on the national blacklist meant being wanted by Xuan Country. It would be impossible to appear in public openly in the future.

    What worried both of them the most were those powerful cultivators who served the state.

    Xuan Country had stood for many years, having cultivated numerous powerful cultivators. This was also why Xuan Country could negotiate with the community of cultivators on equal footing.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the two men deeply, said nothing, and turned to leave.

    Elder Qi and Taoist Liu''s faces darkened, their fists clenched; they wished they could strike Cheng Dongliang dead on the spot.

    But they ultimately didn''t act. At least for now, there was room for negotiation. They could arrange a meeting with Cheng Dongliang through a mediator to apologize for this incident. But if they dared to harm him, it would be a provocation against the entire Xuan Country, and then they would truly have no place to stand in Xuan Country. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They knew well what mattered more.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned home and continued to help Zhang Meng heal her bones, but as for dual cultivation, he did not proceed.

    Zhang Meng opened her eyes, and seeing her sticky body, she blushed, wrapped in a bathrobe, and rushed into the bathroom.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Are you not going to dual cultivate?"

    "Cough cough," Li Xiaoyao said, "There''s no need for dual cultivation."

    "But isn''t that what you told me?" Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly realized, her beautiful eyes widened with a touch of anger, "You lied to me!"

    Tang Tiantian also looked at Li Xiaoyao with some annoyance. This bastard had originally taken advantage of them under the pretense of dual cultivation.

    "How can that be called lying," Li Xiaoyao said, a bit sheepishly, "Dual cultivation can help you cultivate faster and, besides, I never said it was the only way, you just didn''t ask."

    Ye Qinglian watched as Li Xiaoyao warmed Zhang Meng''s bones from the side of the bed and couldn''t help but ask with a blush, "Do you really have to take off your clothes to warm the bones?"

    Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him, and Li Xiaoyao puffed out his chest, "Of course, if you are wearing clothes, Spiritual Power can''t fully warm your bones."

    "But..." Ye Qinglian hung her head, showing a rare shyness while her hands twisted together, clearly torn.

    "Of course, you can also choose not to warm the bones. You can recuperate through your own cultivation, it''s just not as effective," explained Li Xiaoyao, spreading his hands. He was actually not lying this time.

    Ye Qinglian glanced at the other two women and finally bit her lip, saying, "Tiantian, Xiaoyue, could you please leave?"

    The two women knew she had made up her mind. Although they were aware it was unlikely anything would happen between Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian, the thought of him seeing her body later made them somewhat uncomfortable.

    "Sister Ye, if this bastard bullies you, just shout out, we''ll be in the living room," Zhu Xiaoyue said sternly, glancing fiercely at Li Xiaoyao before she and Tang Tiantian got up and left.

    "Mhm," Ye Qinglian said, not daring to look at the other women. She knew what she was doing wasn''t quite right but for the sake of cultivating, she didn''t care about that anymore.

    After the two women left the room, Li Xiaoyao felt a bit uneasy, his eyes wandering aimlessly around the room before he finally said, "Well, take off your clothes then."

    Ye Qinglian looked at him and suddenly asked, "So, that time wasn''t just my imagination?"

    "What?" Li Xiaoyao didn''t understand.

    "That time you rescued me from being in a vegetative state," Ye Qinglian focused on his eyes, continuing, "At that time, you appeared in my dreams, did that really happen?"

    After a few seconds of stillness, Li Xiaoyao recalled the incident she was talking about.

    Back then, Ye Qinglian had been brain-dead, a vegetative state, and in order to save her, Li Xiaoyao''s consciousness entered her sea of consciousness. Because it was in the realm of consciousness, both were without clothing.

    "Well... the situation was special at that time and..."

    "No need to explain," Ye Qinglian interrupted, her hands untying the buttons, her movements slow, but Li Xiaoyao could see her fingers trembling slightly.

    "Gulp~" Li Xiaoyao''s throat made a sound, faint though it was, Ye Qinglian heard it clearly.

    Ye Qinglian''s cheeks flushed even more, yet she didn''t feel too repelled.

    As her clothes came off one by one, Ye Qinglian grew increasingly nervous.

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly admonished himself with the principle of propriety, and quickly averted his gaze.

    [Please vote, donate~]

 Chapter 371 National Collaborationã€Third Updateã€‘

    Ye Qinglian sat by the bed, her face flushed with embarrassment, hanging her head low and not daring to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, unabashed, appreciated the sight for a long while before he finally said, "Lie flat."

    Li Xiaoyao took the pill medicine from the bedside table and said, "Open your mouth."

    Ye Qinglian obediently opened her mouth, and when Li Xiaoyao fed the pill medicine into her mouth, his fingertips accidentally brushed her red lips, the momentary soft touch causing both of their hearts to tremble simultaneously.

    This really wasn''t an easy task¡ªbeauty lay before him, yet he had to pretend to be a beast, solemnly nurturing her bones.

    Ye Qinglian, with eyes wide open, looked at Li Xiaoyao and suddenly said, "If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll cut off your thing down there."

    "Sister, can we not make a fuss? Do you think I actually want to nourish your bones? It''s thankless work¡ªI can look but not touch. Do you know how hard this is on me? So cut the cold remarks," Li Xiaoyao replied with a bitter smile.

    "Hmph, still thinking about the flowers outside? With so many women by your side, can you even cope?" Ye Qinglian said with a cold laugh. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though she looked down on the kind of man who glanced at the pot while eating from the bowl, she didn''t actually dislike Li Xiaoyao; this was probably what was known as a double standard.

    "Don''t underestimate me, I have plenty of energy," Li Xiaoyao bragged, then said, "That''s enough, close your eyes and don''t talk."

    The process that followed was quite standard and went smoothly.

    If there had to be something less than smooth, it was because the nourishment from the spiritual power felt so good to Ye Qinglian that she couldn''t help but let out comfortable little moans from time to time.

    Outside the door, Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue were pressed against the door, listening to the movements inside.

    "Hmm~"

    Hearing the noise inside, the two women exchanged a glance and said anxiously, "Has that stinking rascal started doing something to Sister Ye?"

    Tang Tiantian bit her lip and said, "He shouldn''t have, Xiaoyao isn''t that kind of person."

    After her shower, Zhang Meng, now dressed in clean clothes, came over and asked softly, "What are you guys talking about?"

    Just then, another comfortable moan from Ye Qinglian came from inside the room.

    The three women fell silent, Zhu Xiaoyue carefully pushed the door open a crack, and three pairs of eyes peeked inside to see Li Xiaoyao sitting by the bed with a serious expression, nourishing Ye Qinglian''s body.

    Ye Qinglian lay on the bed, occasionally twisting her body, making sounds that led one''s thoughts astray.

    Seeing this scene, the three women breathed a sigh of relief, and Tang Tiantian said, "I told you Xiaoyao isn''t that kind of person."

    ...

    Cheng Dongliang arrived home and hadn''t even had time to drink a sip of tea when a phone call came in.

    Recognising the caller ID, Cheng Dongliang''s face grew solemn; he regulated his breathing before pressing the answer button.

    "Hello, Director Chen."

    "Hehe, Old Cheng, no need to be so formal with me. I''m calling you today because I''ve heard about the incident. It''s not something easily clarified over the phone, so, do you have the time now? If you do, I''ll come over to talk in person." Director Chen''s position in Xuan Country''s official hierarchy was very high, and even Cheng Dongliang had to treat him with the utmost respect.

    An hour later, an unassuming black sedan entered the villa area and stopped in front of Cheng Family''s villa.

    An elderly man stepped out of the car, followed by a tall young man who was not prone to smiles and whose walk exuded an intimidating presence.

    Cheng Dongliang opened the door and greeted respectfully, "Director Chen."

    Director Chen replied with a smile, "Let''s talk inside."

    In the living room, Director Chen got straight to the point, "I''ve heard about the situation with Li Xiaoyao."

    "That Li Xiaoyao, he could be the son of the Li Family Head."

    "Director Chen, that matter might not be true," Cheng Dongliang had also heard about it, but he felt that the truthfulness of the matter was questionable.

    Director Chen shook his head, took out a pack of cigarettes, offered one to him, and lit one for himself, saying, "I had a chance encounter with the Li Family Head once, and I''ve also seen Li Xiaoyao''s photograph. The two of them, indeed, bear a striking resemblance; it wouldn''t be impossible for them to be father and son."

    Cheng Dongliang didn''t speak, listening as Director Chen continued, "We can''t provide help when it''s crucially needed, but adding flowers to the brocade is certainly possible."

    "What do you mean, Director Chen?"

    ¡­

    Ye Qinglian stood in the bathroom, the warm water cascading over every inch of her skin, giving her the illusion that she could feel every single cell in her body.

    Her senses had become sharper; she felt light as the wind, and her entire being had undergone a tremendous transformation.

    "Is this what it''s like to be a Cultivator? Indeed, very powerful."

    After exiting the bathroom, Ye Qinglian sat down with several women to discuss their experiences with cultivation when Li Xiaoyao, thinking about joining in, noticed his phone suddenly ringing on the coffee table.

    Taking a glance at it, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised.

    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Cheng Dongliang?"

    Picking up the phone, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the four women and said, "Should I take this call outside?"

    The four women didn''t even look at him, and Li Xiaoyao, with a troubled expression, sighed and headed to the balcony.

    "What''s up?" Today''s performance by Cheng Dongliang had been quite satisfactory to Li Xiaoyao¡ªat least he hadn''t done anything particularly displeasing.

    "The nation wants to cooperate with you." Cheng Dongliang''s mind was somewhat excited as he recalled the words Director Chen had spoken to him that evening.

    "Cooperate?" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. What kind of cooperation could there be between him and the nation? For the moment, Li Xiaoyao really couldn''t figure it out.

    "Do you have time right now? Let''s talk face to face."

    "Where are you at the moment?"

    "I''m at home."

    "Two minutes."

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao leaped down from the balcony. If anyone had seen him, they would surely think Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    Two minutes later, Li Xiaoyao appeared at the gate of the Cheng Family villa, ringing the doorbell.

    Cheng Dongliang was astonished; he couldn''t fathom how Li Xiaoyao had managed to arrive at his home in just two minutes. Even if he had a high cultivation level, it would defintely not be feasible to be that fast.

    Flying was one of Li Xiaoyao''s trump cards, which he would certainly not reveal to others unless it was a special occasion.

    The door opened, and Cheng Dongliang looked at him with a complex expression, saying, "Come in."

    Li Xiaoyao had already surveyed the entire villa and hadn''t found any snipers or soldiers. This wasn''t because he didn''t trust Cheng Dongliang, but in such a special period, taking all necessary precautions for his own protection was essential.

    In the living room, with only the two of them present, Cheng Dongliang got straight to the point, "Did you set up an Illusion Array in the Spirit Stone Vein?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him a bit surprised, not attempting to conceal anything, and nodded, "I''ve said before, no one touches my things without my consent."

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Cheng Dongliang said, "Do you realize how many powerful figures you''ve offended now?"

    "In my eyes, there are only enemies and friends," Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, "Those who offend me, I will eliminate them all."

    "Ah," Cheng Dongliang shook his head and sighed, finding Li Xiaoyao utterly oblivious to the immensity of the heavens and the earth.

    "Xiaoyao, I know you''re a once-in-a-century talent when it comes to cultivation, but geniuses often die young. Take my advice, act discreetly in the future and avoid offending those major families unless absolutely necessary."

    "Today I came to discuss a business proposal with you, regarding the cooperation on the Spirit Stone Vein."

    [Yesterday''s fourth release was an extra for the rewards from "Heaven Knows" and "Myriad Rewards". Please give recommendation tickets and tips.]

 Chapter 372 I Give You a Suggestion

    "How do you wish to cooperate?" Li Xiaoyao didn''t flatly refuse; instead, he wanted to hear what Cheng Dongliang meant by cooperation.

    Cheng Dongliang took a sip of tea and said, "The Spirit Stone Vein will be mined by the state, and you can take thirty percent of the Spirit Stones mined, while the state takes seventy percent. As compensation, the state will become your most solid support."

    "Thirty percent?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, causing Cheng Dongliang''s heart to sink, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was very dissatisfied with this distribution ratio.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa, looking down at Cheng Dongliang and said, "Master Cheng, it seems you still don''t understand the current situation, so let me enlighten you."

    "The Spirit Stone Vein belongs to me. If I''m in a good mood, perhaps I could give you some; if not, you won''t get a single Spirit Stone. As for support, do you really think I care about that?"

    "You also don''t need to try to pressure me with the state. Since you know I''ve set up an Illusion Array, you must also be aware that I''m not only a cultivator but also an Array Master."

    "The state may have Array Masters, but believe me, in the entire cultivator circle, if we talk about proficiency in formations, I claim to be the first, and no one dares claim to be the second."

    "Oh, by the way, I should mention I''m also an Alchemist."

    The amount of information Li Xiaoyao had released in the span of one minute was simply too much for Cheng Dongliang to take in.

    Array Master, Alchemist?

    When the hell did all this happen?

    "Did you learn all these through the ancient tomb''s Teleportation Array?"

    Li Xiaoyao did not reply but said indifferently, "Master Cheng, I''m giving you face. Regarding this cooperation, I have a suggestion for you."

    He paused for a moment, then, with a smile no longer on his face, said, "Of the Spirit Stones mined from the Spirit Stone Vein, I''ll take ninety percent and the state will get ten percent. I will handle all the mining work, and we will settle once a month."

    "That''s not possible..."

    "Don''t be in a rush to make a judgment." Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and continued, "If you truly wish to cooperate, then think it over carefully. After all, this Spirit Stone Vein originally had nothing to do with you, and now I''m giving you ten percent for free, and you still feel it''s not enough?"

    Cheng Dongliang still wanted to insist, but Li Xiaoyao had already turned and left.

    "Call me once you''ve made up your mind; if you call earlier, perhaps I might even throw in a surprise for you."

    Li Xiaoyao left, leaving Cheng Dongliang sighing heavily. He took out his cellphone and hesitated for a few seconds before finally dialing Director Chen''s number: "He''s not satisfied with the profit-sharing ratio."

    "Then what are his thoughts?"

    "He wants... ninety percent..."

    "Ninety percent~" Director Chen''s tone didn''t change much; after pondering for a few seconds, he said, "Then let''s make it ninety percent."

    "Director Chen..."

    "It''s fine; it''s just one Spirit Stone Vein. Our goal is to establish a good relationship with him in advance; that''s the key point. If we weren''t trying to create a link with him, we could bypass this Vein altogether."

    Each person occupies a different level and thus sees issues from different perspectives.

    Director Chen, holding a high position, indeed saw one Spirit Stone Vein as not such a significant matter. But for Cheng Dongliang, the Spirit Stone Vein was extremely important.

    "Alright, I understand."

    Director Chen said, "Don''t rush to tell him yet, wait until tomorrow. Otherwise, he''ll think we''re too easy to talk to and that wouldn''t be to our advantage."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao walked back on foot, and now Ling City, after being stirred up by Xiaoqing, was almost like a ghost town, with not a soul to be seen on the streets except for the street lights that were still on.

    "Young master," Nie Xiaoqian appeared out of nowhere. Looking at Li Xiaoyao''s face full of worries, she asked, "Does the young master have something on his mind?"

    "It''s nothing." Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a smile, and with a hint of apology in his eyes, he said to her, "I''m really sorry, Miss Xiaoqian. There have been a lot of things going on recently, and I haven''t been able to take you back to Jinhua Mansion."

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, smiling, "It doesn''t matter, young master is busy with many affairs. Xiaoqian can understand."

    "You truly are an understanding and kind-hearted girl." Li Xiaoyao lamented for a moment, then blurted out, "That Ning Caichen really is blind not wanting such a good girl like you. It''s truly his loss."

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned, then let out a self-deprecating laugh, saying, "The paths of humans and ghosts are different. What men like is just this face of mine. If they knew I was a lonely ghost, they would probably be terrified and think I was as ugly as a demon."

    "Don''t talk about yourself like that." Li Xiaoyao stopped in his tracks, looking at her earnestly, and said, "You are very beautiful, not just outwardly. In my eyes, your soul is even more beautiful."

    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian''s shoulders trembled lightly, and her gaze flitted away, not daring to meet Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    "Young master, let''s go back; don''t keep them waiting anxiously," Nie Xiaoqian quickened her pace and walked ahead.

    Watching Nie Xiaoqian''s thin and somewhat lonely figure, an impulse suddenly rose in Li Xiaoyao''s heart. He wanted to embrace her and let her feel the warmth of the world.

    ...

    The next day, around noon, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Cheng Dongliang.

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire

    In the call, Cheng Dongliang accepted his distribution ratio and agreed to let him mine the Spirit Stones.

    Li Xiaoyao asked him to wait outside the pit, saying he would be there shortly.

    Stepping out of his home, Li Xiaoyao saw that the streets were gradually filling with people, and it seemed that it wouldn''t take long for the city to return to normal.

    The antique street was still sealed off by the military, and when Li Xiaoyao arrived, Cheng Dongliang was waiting there with several military officers.

    "Mr. Cheng is quite early?" He asked with a smile as a greeting.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and introduced them, "These two are the captain and deputy captain of the thirteenth unit of Lu Province''s military region. They will be responsible for liaising with you in the future."

    Both were not old, just a little over thirty, with a sharpness about them like unsheathed blades.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the two men and averted his eyes, saying, "I might not have much time to manage this place. The settlement times for the Spirit Stones may not be very punctual, but you will not be shortchanged." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Do you really think this Spirit Stone Vein is yours?" The captain was very dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyao''s attitude, saying, "We settle once a month, that''s an order, not a discussion."

    The deputy captain also said, "Additionally, about the Spirit Stones you mined from the Spirit Stone Vein earlier, aren''t you supposed to hand over one-tenth of those as well?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two expressionlessly, his voice cold as ice, "Who do you think you are? How dare you shout at me like this? Today, I''ll spare your lives for Mr. Cheng''s sake. Now, get out of my sight immediately."

    The two men were furious, "You¡­"

    "Shut up!" Cheng Dongliang''s face turned ugly, and he glared at the two men. This matter had already been resolved, but these two ''pigs of teammates'' had stirred up trouble once again. Cheng Dongliang wished he could slap them to death.

    "Military Governor¡­"

    "Get back to your posts. From now on, I''ll personally liaise with him about the Spirit Stone Vein." After scolding them, although the two were dissatisfied, they dared not say another word and glared at Li Xiaoyao hatefully before leaving dejectedly.

 Chapter 373 Desperate Lin Yuanyuan

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head and chuckled at himself, saying, "Don''t mind them; they''ve been in the military too long and have grown arrogant."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about this. If he were to become angry over such trivial matters all the time, wouldn''t he have no time for cultivation?

    "Elder Cheng, one day, you will be grateful for the choice you''ve made today." He smiled faintly, paying no heed to the confusion in Cheng Dongliang''s eyes, and walked slowly towards the outside of the pit. With his right hand, he casually performed a few incantations, then turned back and said, "I promised you a grand gift, now take a look and see if this present suits your taste."

    Full of confusion, Cheng Dongliang came over and looked down, only to see darkness and more darkness.

    "There''s nothing?"

    Li Xiaoyao calmly said, "If my guess is correct, since I left yesterday, only two people have come out of this pit."

    "That''s indeed the case."

    "The cultivators below have likely run out of strength after a day and a night. You can round them up for the state''s use." This was Li Xiaoyao''s grand gift to him: over a hundred living cultivators, each with commendable cultivation levels.

    Cheng Dongliang''s eyes lit up, then he frowned and asked, "Would they be willing?"

    "Unwilling?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a strange expression and said, "If they''re unwilling, just kill them. If you don''t have the courage to do that, then you don''t deserve this grand gift."

    His face reddening at Li Xiaoyao''s words, Cheng Dongliang asked, "Have you considered how you will face the Li Family?"

    "Didn''t you say that the state is my strongest backer? Do I need to worry about just one Li Family?"

    Cheng Dongliang had no comeback, and Li Xiaoyao said, "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. The cultivators below will come up soon, whether you kill them or keep them, that''s for you to decide. Oh, and tell your men not to go down there, or if something happens, I won''t take responsibility."

    "Xiaoyao!" Cheng Dongliang called out from behind, saying, "If you have time this weekend, come to the military to help me train those kids."

    Without looking back, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "We''ll talk about it then."

    ...

    The enormous green serpent demon beast had appeared only once and then never showed up again, as if it had disappeared from this world.

    And after the discovery of the Spirit Stone Vein in the area frequented by demon beasts, hundreds of cultivators coveted it.

    It is said that on that day, a conflict arose between the military and the cultivators, resulting in countless casualties among the cultivators.

    As for the final outcome, the state enlisted those cultivators who had intruded into the Spirit Stone Vein, and two powerful cultivators were added to the state''s blacklist.

    All this news was deliberately leaked by the state to deter cultivators aiming to exploit the Spirit Stone Vein.

    The citizens of Ling City gradually returned, and the state set a rather generous compensation standard. They decided to rebuild the site into a park.

    Recently, Xiaoqing had been staying in her room every day. Li Xiaoyao needed to leave Ling City for a while and told her about it. She appeared indifferent.

    "I may be gone for a few days. If you have any issues during these days, go up and find my cousin; she can handle it."

    After giving a few instructions, Li Xiaoyao took the elevator downstairs.

    From the information he got from Cheng Dongliang, Lin Yuanyuan was scheduled to be wed to Lin Langtian, and the wedding would be held tomorrow.

    Li Xiaoyao knew all too well what kind of person Lin Langtian was.

    The man was narrow-minded, extremely arrogant, and full of himself.

    Ever since his cultivation level was crippled by Li Xiaoyao, Lin Langtian was no different from an ordinary person. Such a man would certainly not catch Lin Yuanyuan''s fancy.

    Using his common sense, Li Xiaoyao could guess that in this marriage, Lin Yuanyuan was definitely the passive party.

    The wedding was held at the Seven Swords Sect, officiated by the Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect.

    If this had been in the past, no marriage within the Lin Family would ever take place at the Seven Swords Sect.

    But times have changed; after the death of Fang Han, the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect, the sect''s status could no longer return to what it once was.

    The Lin Family also had a significant position in Lu Province, and drawing closer ties with them would obviously benefit the Seven Swords Sect.

    After all, a large sect needs funds to maintain its operations.

    The Seven Swords Sect was located on Beigu Mountain in Yunzhong City of Lu Province, where the spiritual energy was dense and fog swirled around like an Immortal Realm.

    In a room, Lin Yuanyuan sat in the living room, expressionless as she stared at Lin Langtian before her.

    "I will not marry you," Lin Yuanyuan said calmly, yet with an unwavering determination.

    Lin Langtian sneered with a hint of anger, "Whether you marry or not is not for you to decide."

    "Even in death, I will never marry you." Lin Yuanyuan went from initial anger to cold helplessness, and now, to utter despair.

    The core of the Lin Family were those with Spirit Roots, the Cultivators. As for her, she was just an ordinary woman of the Lin Family, and who she married was just a matter of the Elders'' words.

    Even though her father Lin Qianjun had earned tens and hundreds of billions for the family, he was still humble as dust before the Cultivators.

    Lin Yuanyuan was angry; she could not change the status quo, nor could she break free from the massive entity that was the Lin Family.

    "Death is easy, but if you dare commit suicide, I will kill your parents as well and let them accompany you to the grave," Lin Langtian said with a grim look. "Don''t believe me? Just try."

    "Bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan shook with rage, the first time in her life she had been threatened like this.

    Lin Langtian stood up, walked over to her, leaned down beside Lin Yuanyuan''s ear, and whispered softly, "I''ve said it before, sooner or later, I''ll have you beneath me, to play with you viciously. That day is coming soon, and tomorrow night, you''ll get to enjoy it."

    Lin Yuanyuan pursed her red lips tightly, her gaze filled with resentment as she stared at Lin Langtian, tears streaming down, yet she never bowed her head.

    "Hmph, we''ll see if you''re still so proud when you share the bridal chamber with me tomorrow night!" Flicking his sleeves, Lin Langtian turned and left the room.

    Once Lin Langtian had left, Lin Yuanyuan could no longer hold back the sorrow in her heart and burst into tears.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you bastard, you big bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan squatted on the ground, hugging her knees, feeling somewhat desperate.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao drove to Yunzhong City and checked into a local hotel.

    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn''t head straight for Beigu Mountain¡ªthere was no rush since the wedding wasn''t until tomorrow.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao needed to gather some information about the Seven Swords Sect in advance.

    It''s true that the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect had died at the hands of Jiang Lichun, but even a dying camel is larger than a horse. The Seven Swords Sect has been established for over a hundred years, and its foundation was indeed not weak.

    "Ding dong!"

    The doorbell rang, and with a swing of his arm, Li Xiaoyao opened the room door.

    A man in his thirties, wearing a suit, stood outside the door, his posture erect with the unmistaken aura of a soldier.

    [Please vote for recommendation, please tip]

 Chapter 374 Wedding

    This man was an officer stationed with the troops in Yunzhong City, who, upon receiving orders from Cheng Dongliang, immediately retrieved all the documentation related to Seven Swords Sect and was now delivering it to Li Xiaoyao.

    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    After taking the documents, Li Xiaoyao thanked the man and closed the door.

    As the man turned to leave, a trace of confusion lingered in his heart.

    The young man looked rather young, not even thirty perhaps. He was unsure what the identity of this man was, to elicit such a serious, personal phone call from the Military Governor himself.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa, flipping through the documents in his hands.

    The Seven Swords Sect had seven Elders and one Sect Leader, among whom the one with the highest Cultivation Level was the Sect Leader Fang Han, followed by the Great Elder Zhang Ye, who was in the Abstinence Realm Eighth Rank!

    As for the other six Elders, their Cultivation Levels ranged from the Third Rank to the Sixth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and were not worth considering.

    Tomorrow, Li Xiaoyao would have to confront not only the Seven Swords Sect but also the Lin Family.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Lin Family might seem like a colossal entity, but in Li Xiaoyao''s view, this family, which couldn''t even compare to the Seven Swords Sect, was not even worth an ant. Should he wish it, he could obliterate them with a mere flip of his hand.

    A wisp of flame rose from between his fingers, turning the documents into a pile of ash.

    ...

    At daybreak, the sky was just beginning to lighten.

    A series of Spirit Stones tightly joined together, forming a circular lotus platform from which rich Spiritual Energy slowly rose up, entering Li Xiaoyao''s mouth and nose with every breath he took.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a glint of sharpness flitted across them. A hint of a smile played through his eyes. Just then, the lotus platform beneath him suddenly crumbled into dust, settling on the carpet.

    A night of Cultivation had increased Li Xiaoyao''s combat readiness and his Spiritual Power Cultivation Level had also improved somewhat.

    Brushing his finger over his clothing where no dust existed, Li Xiaoyao looked out the window, his gaze growing steadfast, "Today, whoever stands in my way, dies!"

    ...

    Beigu Mountain, Seven Swords Sect!

    Today was the joyous day of marriage for Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Langtian. To curry favor with the Lin Family, the Seven Swords Sect had sent out numerous invitations, calling upon all the Cultivators in Yunzhong City to attend.

    The Family Head of the Lin Family, Lin Beize, was only eighty years old but sat personally at the Seven Swords Sect alongside the Great Elder Zhang Ye. The grandeur of today''s event stirred a surge of excitement in Lin Beize, leading him to muse privately, "My Lin Family has finally reached this day!"

    A simple marriage had attracted nearly a hundred Cultivators in Yunzhong City; it was an honor the Lin Family had never experienced since its foundation.

    "Great Elder, I truly thank you for today," Lin Beize expressed his gratitude.

    Zhang Ye waved his hand, saying, "Family Head Lin, you''re too kind. Your Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan are talents bestowed by heaven and will surely become important pillars for our Seven Swords Sect in the future. So, the affairs of your Lin Family are indeed the affairs of the Seven Swords Sect, please don''t be a stranger."

    Undoubtedly, Zhang Ye had a way with words; a mundane matter, when passed through his lips, completely changed its impact.

    "Family Head Huang Hua of Yunzhong City''s Huang Family has arrived to offer congratulations!"

    "Sect Master of the Glass Sect of Yunzhong City¡­"

    Responsible for greeting the guests were Lin Feng of the Lin Family and a disciple of the Seven Swords Sect, who now stood at the entrance of the Seven Swords Sect, constantly shouting the names of the attendees as they arrived for the wedding.

    Listening to the names of these influential figures in Yunzhong City, the smile on Lin Beize''s aged face grew even more evident.

    "My Lin Family will rise at last!"

    As guest after guest continued to arrive, the time was also fast approaching the auspicious midday hour.

    At eleven-thirty, everyone had assembled.

    The banquet was set up in the Inner Court of the Seven Swords Sect, with over a dozen tables laid out, each adorned with exquisite pastries and fruits, along with richly flavored and beautifully presented dishes.

    These fruits, personally cultivated by the Seven Swords Sect, contained a trace of Spiritual Energy. Though they could not be compared to elixirs, ordinary people consuming them would still reap the benefits of beautification and nourishment.

    The Inner Court was vast, and even with over a dozen tables set up, there was still a huge space left unused.

    The wedding decor was completely traditional, with Lin Yuanyuan dressed in a bright red bridal gown, a red veil atop her head. Lin Langtian, on the other hand, wore a red Changshan, his slightly pale face betraying a twisted smile.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s father, Lin Qianjun, sat with her mother on the high platform at this moment, a reluctant smile on his face, but within his eyes, there lingered a trace of sadness and anger.

    Being part of the Lin Family, he felt none of the warmth that a family should provide.

    It was precisely because of this matter that Lin Qianjun fully realized he was nothing more than a money-making tool for the family. What was most tragic was that in the eyes of the family, this tool was expendable.

    It was a painful truth, but one Lin Qianjun had no choice but to accept and acknowledge.

    Beneath the red veil, Lin Yuanyuan''s face was expressionless, her eyes showing a hint of resolution.

    Lin Yuanyuan usually dressed provocatively, but she was far from being a promiscuous woman; in fact, she was extremely conservative at heart.

    She followed her heart''s desire, determined to give herself to the man she loved.

    Yet today, forced by her family, she was marrying a man she did not love. Lin Yuanyuan admitted to herself that she could not do this, but for the sake of her parents, she had no choice but to compromise.

    At such a moment, the first image that came to Lin Yuanyuan''s mind was actually Li Xiaoyao. She suddenly remembered her birthday, when she and Lan Cai held that "toy," asking Lan Cai who was the first man that came to her mind.

    Coincidentally, the first man that came to both Lan Cai and her own mind was that same jerk.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao was still the one on Lin Yuanyuan''s mind.

    If one were to analyze, it was because of Li Xiaoyao that she had ended up with such a fate today.

    Had he not offended Lin Changfu in the Ghost Market, she would not have found herself in this predicament.

    But Lin Yuanyuan did not blame Li Xiaoyao.

    "Today is a day of great joy for the children of the Lin Family..."

    ...

    Below Beigu Mountain, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his head, looking towards the structures at the mountain''s peak.

    There lay the Seven Swords Sect.

    With his feet hovering three feet off the ground, Li Xiaoyao''s body burst forth with a thunderous roar, suddenly flying towards the mountain''s summit.

    ... S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Thank you, fellow Daoists, for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend the wedding of my Lin family''s children. On behalf of my family, I would like to thank you all."

    "And now, please welcome the bride and groom."

    As the words were spoken, Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Langtian walked in from opposite sides.

    Even through the veil, what cultivator present was not of strong cultivation level? A sheer veil could hardly obstruct their sight.

    "This bride is truly beautiful."

    "This young man is lucky."

    "Why do I feel like the bride doesn''t seem very happy?"

    "I have the same feeling."

    Hearing the murmurs from below, the smile on Lin Langtian''s face momentarily stiffened; looking at Lin Yuanyuan in front of him, his lips twitched as he whispered low, "If you embarrass me today, after this, I will tie you up and ruthlessly ravage you."

    [I returned to my hometown during the day, so the update is a little late. Here''s the third installment, asking for recommendations and rewards.]

 Chapter 375 I Will Not Marry

    Lin Yuanyuan slightly raised her head, her gaze through the veil was indifferent, and she did not respond.

    The two of them walked to the middle, as the Great Elder Zhang Ye rose from his seat and approached. Today, he was the officiant of the wedding, and naturally, he had words to say.

    Lin Yuanyuan didn''t take in a word, as she was pondering a very important matter.

    Should she follow her heart, heedless of everything else, or linger on for the sake of her parents, bowing her head in submission?

    A voice inside her told her that she should follow her heart.

    Yet another voice said to her that she shouldn''t be too selfish, putting her parents in an unjust situation.

    The time for thought was short and limited, and before she could make her final decision, Zhang Ye had finished speaking.

    "Bow to Heaven and Earth!"

    Lin Langtian slightly bent over, lowering his head, but Lin Yuanyuan stood still, not moving an inch.

    This was the last chance. If she really bowed, there would be no turning back for Lin Yuanyuan in this life.

    The lively and festive atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down.

    All eyes were on Lin Yuanyuan as they were curious about what had happened. The beautiful bride¡ªis she having second thoughts at the last moment?

    Lin Langtian, with his head lowered, saw from the corner of his eye Lin Yuanyuan''s gaze becoming increasingly determined.

    He had a sinking feeling that things were developing in a way he did not wish to see.

    "Swish!"

    Lin Yuanyuan reached out to lift her veil, tossed it aside with a movement of her hand, and said coldly, "I will not marry!"

    Her voice was not loud, but it was filled with unyielding determination.

    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    The cultivators in the audience were somewhat stunned, clearly unaware of what had transpired.

    Everything seemed fine, so why would she suddenly refuse to marry? What exactly had happened during this time?

    Regardless, a spectacle was inevitably about to unfold, and the cultivators felt that their trip today was not wasted.

    Lin Yuanyuan turned to face her parents on the high platform, and kneeling down, she said, "Dad, Mom, your daughter is unfilial. Today''s affair has troubled you both. If there is an afterlife, Yuanyuan wishes to be your daughter again."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Qianjun and his wife were taken aback, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?"

    Lin Yuanyuan reached for the dagger hidden at her waist, but before her hand could grasp it, her wrist was suddenly seized by a force.

    Lin Langtian''s ferocious, angry face abruptly appeared before her, saying, "You want to die? Do you think I would let you die just like that? I have said, today, whether you marry or not, you will marry. If you die, I will have your parents buried with you!"

    For the first time, Lin Yuanyuan felt so powerless, unable to even control her own life.

    "Let go of me, I will not marry you, not now, not ever!" Lin Yuanyuan said, biting her lip.

    "You have no choice," Lin Langtian said, grabbing her hair, pressing her against the ground, and shouted angrily, "Bow to Heaven and Earth!"

    After speaking, he pushed down on her hair, making her bow alongside him. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Second bow to the high platform!"

    Lin Qianjun and his wife, angry, rose from their seats and roared, "You scoundrel, let go of my daughter!"

    The situation had developed in a way that no one had envisioned.

    Lin Changfu glanced at Lin Beize in the seat of honor, whose face was now so grim it seemed as if it could drip water.

    "How shall we deal with this?"

    Lin Beize said solemnly, "If she wants to die, let her die, along with Lin Qianjun and his wife!"

    "Buzz!"

    A sword''s hum suddenly came from the distant horizon, as if it had broken through the limits of space, "whoosh" it descended from the sky.

    "Bang!"

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword fell from the sky, and before anyone could react, it fiercely stabbed into the ground, causing the stone floor to crack with numerous fissures, dense and tangled like centipedes.

    This Ancient Sword, that nobody knew where it had come from, caused everyone to be shocked. The scene fell silent in that instant, and you could hear a pin drop.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were staring at the Ancient Sword, which had ancient patterns and a Beidou Seven Stars Formation on it. The sword''s body held a powerful aura that made people shiver with fear.

    "Who is it?"

    The Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect, Zhang Ye, stood up from his seat, looking at the Ancient Sword with a serious gaze.

    "Clang clang clang..."

    A series of clear, rhythmic footsteps came from not too far away. The crowd looked in the direction of the noise, only to see a black-haired young man dressed in a black long robe, slowly walking towards them.

    The young man had an expressionless face, exuding an extremely cold aura from head to toe. Although no strong aura was felt emanating from him, the sense of danger he presented was very intense.

    Zhang Ye had never seen Li Xiaoyao before. At this moment, he frowned and demanded, "Who are you? Why are you intruding into my Seven Swords Sect uninvited?"

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, as if he had never heard him speak.

    Lin Langtian slowly looked up, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao''s ice-cold, indifferent face, his pupils shrank rapidly, and his body involuntarily shivered.

    Many people from the Lin Family had seen Li Xiaoyao before¡ªLin Changfu, Lin Feng, Lin Yun, Lin Xiu, Lin Qingxuan...

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear, they were all stunned, and their expressions changed drastically.

    "Can''t hear me speaking?" Zhang Ye''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and an immense aura burst forth from within him. He rushed towards Li Xiaoyao like the wind, reaching out with his right hand to grab him.

    Li Xiaoyao appeared to be just ordinarily walking, but he easily dodged the grab. With a flicker, he appeared in front of Lin Langtian.

    Looking down at Lin Langtian from above, Li Xiaoyao said coldly, "Let her go!"

    Lin Langtian''s face twitched violently, and although he was angry, he did not dare to provoke Li Xiaoyao and released Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood up from the ground, her clean forehead now marred with a hint of blood. She no longer possessed her usual elegance and composure, and she appeared somewhat disheveled and pitiful.

    Li Xiaoyao had never seen Lin Yuanyuan in such a disarray before, feeling a twinge of heartache and anger.

    "Crazy lady, are you alright?"

    Hearing this nickname that belonged only to the two of them, Lin Yuanyuan shook her head after rubbing her forehead, "I''m fine."

    Nodding his head, Li Xiaoyao turned to Lin Langtian and said, "It seems you haven''t taken my words to heart."

    Lin Langtian stepped back hurriedly and said, "This is the Seven Swords Sect''s territory. If you dare to come here alone today, don''t expect to leave alive through this door!"

    At the same time, Lin Langtian shouted to Zhang Ye and Lin Beize, "Great Elder, Family Head, he is Li Xiaoyao! The Storage Rings of Wu Cang and Yang Tianren are in his hands!"

    As soon as these words were uttered, not only did Zhang Ye and Lin Beize''s expressions change slightly, but the expressions on the faces of the many cultivators who had come to attend the wedding also changed instantly.

    Not everyone recognized Li Xiaoyao, nor did everyone know about his deeds.

    People only knew that a Master Li had appeared in Ling City, but they were unclear about who this Master Li really was and what his real name was.

    In contrast, they had a more detailed understanding of just how rich the treasures that Li Xiaoyao possessed were.

    In their eyes, Li Xiaoyao was seen as a bandit who owned a large number of magical treasures and had used these treasures to kill numerous cultivators.

 Chapter 376 Today, I Will Kill Someone! [Second Update]

    The crowd''s eyes glinted with a hungry green light, like a pack of starving wolves, and Li Xiaoyao was the little lamb surrounded by them, pitiful and helpless, as if in the next moment he would be set upon by the pack, leaving not even scraps of bone behind.

    Zhang Ye stepped forward, his aged eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and asked to confirm his identity, "Are you Li Xiaoyao?"

    "You are Zhang Ye?" Li Xiaoyao had read Zhang Ye''s file and recognized him at a glance. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hand over the storage ring and I''ll make it quick," Zhang Ye demanded, staring at the black storage ring on his finger.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, and suddenly extended his left arm, pulling Lin Yuanyuan into his embrace and sweeping his gaze over the faces of the crowd, he said, "I''m here today to take her away. Does anyone object?"

    "Li Xiaoyao, you''re courting death by spouting such nonsense. Release my woman immediately, else I will certainly have you torn apart by horses later," Lin Langtian shouted from a distance, especially enraged seeing Li Xiaoyao''s close interactions with Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao merely gave him a cursory glance, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Lin Yuanyuan in his arms before asking, "In this Lin Family, is there anyone who has treated you with kindness other than your parents?"

    Lin Yuanyuan wanted to nod, but she couldn''t lie to herself and said, "Apart from my parents, no other relatives."

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, "Then we''ll kill them all."

    His words caused a huge shock among the crowd.

    Zhang Ye smirked silently while Lin Beize slammed his hand onto the armrest of his chair, barking furiously, "Yuanyuan, come here to me!"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes reddened with emotion, but she fearlessly glared at Lin Beize and said, "I''ve said it before, if I don''t want to marry, I won''t!"

    "Alive, you are a person of the Lin Family; dead, you are the soul of the Lin Family. As the Family Head, if I say you must marry, then you must. If you dare to disobey, I will break your legs and lock up your parents!" Lin Beize was seething with anger. Today''s wedding feast had invited so many cultivators, affording the Lin Family a rare opportunity to show themselves off at this grand occasion. If they were to lose face due to Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Beize would certainly not let her off.

    Enraged, Lin Yuanyuan trembled, "I don''t like Lin Langtian, I would rather die than marry him."

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted her shoulder and said, "Someone will die today, but it won''t be you."

    He looked up slightly, his gaze shifting to Lin Beize and others, and added, "A clan leader like you, we''re better off without."

    "What did you say?" Lin Beize asked furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao then looked at Zhang Ye and said, "Today''s matter is a grudge between me and the Lin Family. If the Seven Swords Sect doesn''t want to be annihilated, just watch from the sidelines."

    "What an arrogant kid!"

    "Talking about wiping out at the drop of a hat, I wonder who gave him such courage!"

    Amidst the crowd''s anger, Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "Perhaps my words weren''t clear enough. I said, everyone present, in my eyes, is no more than an ant. Now, those of you who want to live, shut your mouths."

    "Holy shit! That''s some serious arrogance!"

    "What''s this kid''s name? Someone look up his background; I want to see what tricks he has up his sleeve."

    Ignoring the crowd''s anger, Li Xiaoyao seemed indifferent, and with a raise of his right hand, the Seven Star Ancient Sword shot up from the ground, flying towards Lin Beize.

    "Sword Control Technique?" Lin Beize was a little surprised, quietly alarmed, Could it be that this man is a Mentalist?

    "So what if he''s a Mentalist?" Lin Beize snorted dismissively, "True strength is what matters. You''re weak, and even with a magic treasure, you can''t protect yourself forever. This treasure, compared to you, is more suitable for me."

    A glint appeared in Lin Beize''s eyes, and he moved like the wind, stepping through an intricate pattern, adeptly dodging the ancient sword, and rapidly advancing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of surprise, Not bad, this old guy might not be much in terms of cultivation level, but his grasp of martial skills is indeed profound.

    Approaching closely, Lin Beize let out a vicious laugh and his right palm abruptly shot toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    The palm carried a fierce wind that caused the space to tremble uneasily, emitting a buzzing sound wherever it passed.

    "This kid is going to suffer, the Lin Family Head is a Cultivator at the peak of the Condensation Realm, I''m afraid this move alone could severely injure him."

    The bystanders had no faith in Li Xiaoyao, many of them coldly sneered, waiting to see his tragic end.

    However, just as the palm was about to make contact with Li Xiaoyao''s body, Li Xiaoyao moved.

    All that was seen was Li Xiaoyao raising his hand¡ªhis slap had no fancy tricks, yet it came first despite being later, slow in appearance but swift in reality, and accurately struck Lin Beize''s face.

    "Slap!"

    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    The crisp slap sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. Lin Beize''s body, like a broken leaf, was thrown high into the air, then harshly fell back down.

    "Bang!"

    Lin Beize smashed hard onto the ground, continuously spitting blood, his face pale as death.

    "Family Head!" Lin Changfu and others quickly ran over, trying to help him up.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was cold as he looked at the terrified Lin Beize and slowly uttered a few words, "The first one!"

    As his words fell, the Seven Star Ancient Sword changed its course into a streak of cold light, arriving in an instant. Lin Beize watched the Precious Sword pierce through his throat, powerless to do anything.

    Lin Changfu and the others who had just run over were shocked by this scene, their bodies shaking, they stood frozen in place, afraid to move.

    The Lin Beize with a Cultivation Level at the peak of the Condensation Realm couldn''t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. His formidable power left everyone feeling despair.

    Great Elder Zhang Ye, who had been angered and prepared to take action after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s arrogant words, now saw the scene and his eyelids twitched violently.

    True, being at the peak of the Condensation Realm didn''t count as a particularly strong Cultivator. Killing such a one with a single move wasn''t difficult, and Zhang Ye thought he could do it too.

    But the strength that Li Xiaoyao had exhibited made him feel somewhat apprehensive.

    Control of the Flying Sword, that was a capability of a Mentalist. Could this kid actually be a Mentalist? This was indeed beyond his expectations.

    Since when did Ling City produce such a genius?

    "Lin Yuanyuan!" Lin Changfu suddenly turned his head, glaring at Lin Yuanyuan, he barked, "As a daughter of the Lin Family, you actually collude with an outsider to harm the Family Head, do you admit your guilt?"

    Biting her teeth, Lin Yuanyuan said, "Have you ever regarded me as part of the Lin Family? In your eyes, I''m probably nothing more than a slightly useful flag."

    "How dare you speak to me with such insolence!" Lin Changfu roared in fury, drawing his Precious Sword and charging at Lin Yuanyuan, "You shall not be spared today!"

    Narrowing his eyes, Li Xiaoyao stared at Lin Changfu. The Precious Sword, still inserted in Lin Beize''s throat, casually flew out, turning instead toward Lin Changfu.

    "Pfff!"

    The Precious Sword entered through the back of Lin Changfu''s heart, and the great force carried his body into the air, pinning him directly onto a large tree within the Inner Court. Lin Changfu was left hanging on the tree, firmly nailed by the Precious Sword.

    [Please recommend, please tip.]

 Chapter 377 Kill! Kill! Kill! [Third release, ask for votes and rewards!]

    Lin Changfu still had a glimmer of life left in him, as he grabbed onto the trunk of the tree, attempting to escape.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, arriving beneath him, and said in a cold voice, "The second one!"

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao swung his arm, and a strand of vigor shot out from his fingertips like a sharp blade, instantly decapitating Lin Changfu.

    "Thud, thud~"

    The blood-drenched head rolled twice on the ground, Lin Changfu''s eyes wide open with anger and fear.

    "Hiss~"

    A chorus of gasps resounded through the courtyard; Li Xiaoyao''s strength to kill Lin Beize in one move might not have meant much to them, but his ruthless and decisive method of killing truly shocked many.

    In this era, most cultivators were gradually getting in touch with the secular world, and the innate air of slaughter within them had long since dissipated. To see someone like Li Xiaoyao, who drew his sword without a word, was indeed very rare.

    Li Xiaoyao had a completely different mindset; in his view, true cultivation meant following one''s heart and going with the flow. If one were to compromise their stance because of the judgment of society, then what kind of cultivator would that be?

    In Li Xiaoyao''s heart, cultivation was always the most important thing. Anything unrelated to cultivation or to his loved ones and friends was insignificant.

    In this world, there''s nothing that cannot be solved with one sword. If there is, then two swords will suffice.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was pulled out from the tree trunk and hovered beside Li Xiaoyao, its tip aimlessly pointing forward, leaving the surviving members of the Lin Family pale as death.

    Li Xiaoyao was too powerful; even the Family Head Lin Beize was slain by his sword, let alone the two geniuses of the Lin Family, Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan.

    "What should we do, Big Brother Lin Xiu?" Lin Feng, trembling violently from fear, asked.

    When they first encountered Li Xiaoyao at the Ghost Market, they did not take him seriously at all. But as Li Xiaoyao showed his formidable prowess in the Ghost Market, they realized just how powerful this man was.

    But at that time, they still did not care; despite Li Xiaoyao being strong, in their eyes, the Lin Family had a profound heritage that was not something Li Xiaoyao could compare with. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, now that Li Xiaoyao had displayed his strength and methods, they were afraid, and it became clear to them that this young man whom they had once looked down upon could easily control their lives.

    Compared to him, they were just a group of lowly creatures, like ants.

    Lin Xiu''s heart was filled with anger, and he wished he could twist off Li Xiaoyao''s head, but he knew that with his own cultivation level, he was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Qingxuan, who was recognized by the Seven Swords Sect as the most talented in cultivation in the past fifty years, now had her fair and delicate hands pulling at her clothes corner in a disordered manner because of disturbed thoughts. Occasionally, her eyes looking at Li Xiaoyao revealed anger, awe, and fear.

    Lin Qingxuan had always believed that her talent for cultivation was outstanding, even among the entire cultivator community. But the sudden emergence of Li Xiaoyao shattered her beautiful illusion, making her realize there were always people beyond her, and heavens beyond her sky.

    Some pleading eyes looked towards the Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect; Lin Qingxuan''s watery large eyes flickered.

    The Great Elder Zhang Ye was also furious. Though the wedding today involved a member of the Lin Family, it was held within the Seven Swords Sect''s territory. Li Xiaoyao had killed Lin Beize and Lin Changfu right before his eyes. If he did not stand up and say something today, once word spread, it would surely damage the reputation of the Seven Swords Sect.

    "You think the Seven Swords Sect does not exist, boy?" With a heavy snort of anger, a majestic aura, vast as rivers and seas, burst forth from Zhang Ye, causing many faces to change.

    "It is said that Zhang Ye is the second only to Sect Leader Fang Han in cultivation level in the Seven Swords Sect, but judging from today''s display, even if Zhang Ye hasn''t reached Fang Han''s level, he must not be far behind."

    "Of course, the Seven Swords Sect could be ranked even in Lu Province. Although Fang Han was slain by that demon beast, the death of one Fang Han is not enough to completely bring down the Seven Swords Sect."

    Although this momentum was strong, to Li Xiaoyao, it was nothing special.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked to Li Xiaoyao''s side with a worried expression and whispered, "I heard them say that this old man is the most powerful person in the Seven Swords Sect. We should still leave."

    "Yuanyuan!" A delicate yell came from the direction of the Lin Family, and the one who called out was Lin Shiyun, the woman who had helped Li Xiaoyao out of trouble in the Ghost Market.

    Lin Shiyun said anxiously, "Yuanyuan, just look at the severe loss our Lin Family has suffered because of you. Do you still plan to continue making mistakes?"

    "I''m not wrong, they deserved to die," Lin Yuanyuan retorted, "Just because I don''t have a cultivation level and am an ordinary person, you don''t even consider me a member of the Lin Family. I''ve said it before, from today on, I''m no longer a part of the Lin Family. The life and death of anyone from the Lin Family has nothing to do with me."

    Lin Shiyun was shocked, "Yuanyuan, how can you say such a thing?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyes and said, "If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind killing you."

    "You¡­" Lin Shiyun opened her mouth to curse, but upon remembering Li Xiaoyao''s unfathomable strength, she immediately closed her mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhang Ye, "You want to meddle in this matter?"

    Zhang Ye said, "Hand over the storage ring, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse."

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as he responded, "I didn''t want to kill unnecessarily, but if you''re seeking death, then you can''t blame me."

    "What arrogance from a junior!" Zhang Ye laughed in anger. "I have cultivated for decades and have never seen someone as arrogant and self-important as you. Well then, today I will clean up this undisciplined youngster."

    Even though it was clear that Zhang Ye''s true motive was the storage ring in Li Xiaoyao''s hand, he spoke as if he were righteous, which was truly despicable. Yet, no one could voice a single word of objection.

    However, just watching Zhang Ye kill Li Xiaoyao and take away his storage ring still provoked some people''s dissatisfaction.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao''s storage ring housed many treasures.

    "Great Elder, you''re being quite unscrupulous here. Are you saying you want to keep all these treasures to yourself?"

    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Yes, Great Elder, as they say, finders keepers. Maybe, this kid''s storage ring should be taken out and shared with everyone," another person chimed in.

    Zhang Ye''s eyebrows furrowed, obviously not anticipating this turn of events, so he immediately snorted, "You folks really know how to joke. This kid has harassed our Seven Swords Sect, and I''m going to kill him for it. Do you expect me to hand over his corpse to you all as well?"

    "Enough chatter!" Li Xiaoyao, annoyed, swung his hand, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword spun rapidly, emitting a whistling sound as it shot towards Zhang Ye.

    "Bring it on!" Zhang Ye''s eyes lit up. He neither retreated nor advanced but swiped his right hand over his storage ring to grab a thin sword and thrust it towards the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    "Cling clang!"

    The swords met, and a crisp sound echoed. Zhang Ye was shocked to find that his precious sword had bent in an unusual arc at the point of collision.

    "Clang!" As the thin sword bent to a certain angle, it suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.

    In the courtyard, there was dead silence.

    [The third update is here. If there are people who still have recommendation tickets, please cast them now. Then, the lady writer begins to work on tomorrow''s chapter. If people cast their recommendation tickets to the lady writer in the wee hours, she will release all three updates before the morning. So, please, your recommendation tickets and rewards are much appreciated!]

 Chapter 378 You Come to Kill [First Update]

    Zhang Ye''s complexion turned slightly pale. His precious sword, refined with his own essence blood and life as the core, had now broken, causing certain damage to his body as well.

    He had believed that although Li Xiaoyao could kill Lin Beize with a single sword strike, his cultivation level was only about the same as Lin Beize''s, and what he relied on was nothing more than the sword in his hand.

    But now, it seemed that this was not the case.

    "Wow~" A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and before he could suppress the chaotic qi within his body, Li Xiaoyao''s cold face was already close at hand, his palm striking down.

    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    "This old man is an Eighth Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, and you dare to fight with your flesh against this old man?" Roaring angrily, Zhang Ye hurriedly raised his right palm, aiming to meet Li Xiaoyao''s hand.

    "Bang!"

    As the two palms collided, the onlookers were horrified to see that Zhang Ye''s body, like a withered leaf in the wind, drew an arc in the air and smashed to the ground, spewing blood wildly.

    "Pfft~"

    Zhang Ye clutched his chest but could not stop the fresh blood that continued to spurt out uncontrollably.

    If Li Xiaoyao had taken the upper hand in the previous exchange because of the Seven Star Ancient Sword, this time, their flesh made contact, and it was purely Li Xiaoyao''s own strength that prevailed.

    The crowd was dumbstruck; being able to strike an Eighth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivator like Zhang Ye into serious injury with one palm¡ªwhat level of cultivation was this?

    It was probably at least a Ninth Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible to take such a dominant upper hand.

    A cultivator of the Abstinence Realm''s Ninth Rank in his twenties¡ªif this were to spread, it would surely cause an uproar in the cultivator''s circle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked slowly to Zhang Ye, who now exhibited none of his earlier calmness and poise, his face a mix of fear and terror.

    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." Zhang Ye instinctively put a hand in front of his face, his voice filled with dread.

    "Boy, do you dare to kill a Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect?" A middle-aged man suddenly leaped out and shouted.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword instantly penetrated the man''s chest. His eyes bulged in disbelief, his life quickly fading. His cold body fell to the ground with a "bang" that made everyone swallow hard.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword floated beside Li Xiaoyao, with blood dripping from its tip onto the ground, drop by drop.

    Li Xiaoyao''s cold eyes swept slowly around the room and he asked, "Anyone else?"

    Three simple, emotionless words echoed like thunder, intimidating everyone present. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Turning away from the crowd back to Zhang Ye, who still wanted to plead for mercy, Li Xiaoyao didn''t give him the chance. The Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into a streak of cold light, instantly entering his chest.

    If Li Xiaoyao''s earlier killing of Lin Beize had only surprised the people, then his thunderous move to kill Zhang Ye with a single sword strike now filled them with terror.

    A strong person isn''t to be feared, but a young person with such terrifying strength is.

    No one was going to step forward at this moment, nor was anyone daring enough to covet Li Xiaoyao''s storage ring anymore.

    If Li Xiaoyao could reach such a realm at the age of 28, what would the scene be like after five years, ten years, or twenty years?

    No one dared to speculate, but they knew that they couldn''t afford to provoke the current Li Xiaoyao.

    In such a situation, choosing silence was the wisest course of action.

    After taking Zhang Ye''s storage ring, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked over to Lin Yuanyuan, who looked utterly shocked. He smiled slightly and said, "Do you remember what I told you in the Ghost Market?"

    "If you are unwilling, nobody can force you." Now, as Lin Xiu and the others once again spoke these words, there was no longer any trace of disdain.

    "As for the others, how you wish to deal with them is up to you."

    Lin Yuanyuan felt somewhat bewildered; she had thought that Li Xiaoyao would take care of everything for her. So when Li Xiaoyao suddenly gave her this option, she was a bit flustered and at a loss for what to do.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had killed Lin Beize, the Lin Family had been living in constant fear and dread, worried that they would end up like the Family Head.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao entrust the decision to Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Shiyun who had a decent relationship with Yuanyuan cried out, "Yuanyuan, save us!"

    When Lin Yuanyuan looked over, she saw those so-called relatives who usually spoke to her condescendingly now looking at her with pleading eyes and tones.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan felt a sudden surge of anger.

    If it weren''t for Li Xiaoyao''s timely arrival today, she might have been forcefully taken to the bridal chamber, and aside from her parents, no one would have stood up to plead for her.

    Lin Yuanyuan glared at Lin Langtian, who was lying paralyzed on the ground, and seethed with resentment, "Kill him!"

    Li Xiaoyao was not surprised by her decision; he had kept Lin Langtian alive until now for a reason.

    "You do it," Li Xiaoyao said as he handed the Seven Star Ancient Sword to her. The heavy Ancient Sword was so weighty that Lin Yuanyuan struggled to lift it.

    "Me?" Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, wanting to refuse. Li Xiaoyao said, "This is your chance, an opportunity for transformation."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked down at the Ancient Sword in her hands, still very hesitant.

    She had never killed anyone nor had she ever imagined that one day she would. While watching Li Xiaoyao kill four people was shocking, actually killing someone herself was a completely different concept.

    "Think about it ¡ª if I hadn''t come today, how would he have treated you? And if you had refused to marry today, how would he have treated your parents?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s words echoed in her ears like a heavy hammer rhythmically striking her heart, igniting the fury inside her.

    Lin Yuanyuan gripped the sword hilt tightly, her gaze firm as she took step after step towards Lin Langtian.

    Lin Langtian, his face drained of color, yelled, "Lin Yuanyuan, I am your man, how dare you lay a hand on me?"

    She might have been better off not listening, but his words only caused the rage in Lin Yuanyuan''s heart to surge up fiercely.

    Li Xiaoyao had intended to shut him up, but seeing Lin Yuanyuan''s intense reaction, he let him be.

    "You slut," he cursed, "I regret not having taken you earlier, to see you beneath me..."

    "Ah!" Lin Yuanyuan raised the Ancient Sword high and thrust it into Lin Langtian''s mouth, silencing his words abruptly.

    Lin Langtian''s eyes widened in horror. He had believed Lin Yuanyuan wouldn''t dare to act, not realizing that his words had already triggered her intent to kill.

    "Huff~ Huff~"

    Gazing at Lin Langtian, with eyes bulging and an expression of terror, Lin Yuanyuan was breathing heavily, her body trembling slightly. After a few seconds, she suddenly bent over and vomited.

    A hint of satisfaction flickered in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes. He approached and said, "It''s normal to react like this the first time you kill someone, but you''ll get used to it eventually."

    "This is the first person I''ve killed, and it will be the last," Lin Yuanyuan replied, though she didn''t understand what Li Xiaoyao meant by that, shaking her head.

    With a slight smile, Li Xiaoyao did not argue but asked, "What do you want to do with these people from the Lin Family?"

    Wiping the filth from the corner of her mouth, Lin Yuanyuan looked back and, in the end, couldn''t bring herself to be ruthless. "Let them go," she said.

 Chapter 379 Control [Second Update]

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head, respecting Lin Yuanyuan''s decision.

    "Now that the Lin Family head has died, and you, a mere mortal, how could you possibly reign over the Lin Family? Have you thought about this?"

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, she had never expected that she would one day be the key to deciding life and death for the Lin Family members, and at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat lost.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and took out a bottle of Pill Medicine from his Storage Ring, handing it over.

    Looking at the pristine white jade bottle in her hands, Lin Yuanyuan asked, "What is this?"

    The members of the Lin Family were also very tense; although Lin Yuanyuan had spared them, as long as Li Xiaoyao was still here, they couldn''t completely relax.

    "Bone Corroding Pill." His eyes slowly sweeping across the faces of the Lin Family members, the words that Li Xiaoyao spoke made everyone''s heart sink as if falling into an ice valley.

    "Dissolve this Pill Medicine in water, and have them drink it, within twelve hours without the antidote, their bodies will turn into a pool of thick water, beyond the help of even gods."

    The cultivators who came for the wedding felt their hearts pounding, all thinking that Li Xiaoyao''s methods were truly ruthless, and they had been pondering how exactly Li Xiaoyao would deal with these people.

    After all, there were so many members of the Lin Family, would he really kill them all?

    When the Bone Corroding Pill was presented, any lingering doubts at the bottom of their hearts instantly vanished.

    "Whether or not to give it to them, it''s your decision." People always have to grow up, and Li Xiaoyao couldn''t protect her forever. Besides, the two of them were just friends, although there might be some slight affection on both sides, that final paper-wall hadn''t been pierced through.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked down at the jade bottle in her hand, torn with indecision.

    Until today, she had never thought she would become the speaker for the Lin Family, but everything these so-called relatives had done to her had left her in despair. Lin Beize was dead, and the Lin Family always needed a new head. Looking at the current trend, it seemed that the position of Family Head was hers by default.

    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Her eyes, filled with confusion, looked towards her parents. They nodded gently, indicating that they respected her decision, which only made Lin Yuanyuan feel even more hesitant.

    Her single decision could control the life and death of all the members of the Lin Family, a heavy responsibility that made Lin Yuanyuan afraid to make a rash decision.

    "Yuanyuan, you can''t treat us like this," Lin Shiyun cried anxiously.

    "We''re all family; how can you side with outsiders and treat your kin this way?"

    "The Family Head is dead; the new Family Head should be chosen from among the Elders, it should never be your turn."

    These Lin Family people, at this moment, were feeling anxious, wishing they could snatch the Pill Medicine from her hand and crush it.

    "Family?" Hearing this word, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but sneer.

    These so-called relatives of hers, when faced with a choice of life and death, once again exposed the true nature that she despised. It was their attitude that firmed up the previously indecisive Lin Yuanyuan''s resolve.

    "Lin Feng!" Lin Yuanyuan called out lightly, "Bring the water!"

    Lin Feng widened his eyes, incredulous, "You want me to fetch water? What do you think you are...?"

    "Slap!"

    Li Xiaoyao, with an across-the-air slap, sent Lin Feng flying, his mouth losing several teeth.

    "Say another word, and I''ll take your life!"

    Lin Feng got up from the ground, covering his mouth, his eyes filled with resentment, yet he didn''t dare utter another word of complaint.

    These Lin Family cultivators, deeming themselves noble, had yet to understand the current situation and were still daring to provoke continuously. With their character, being alive at this age was indeed a small miracle.

    This slap gave Lin Yuanyuan tremendous satisfaction. She turned her gaze to Lin Xiu and commanded, "Lin Xiu, fetch water."

    Lin Xiu had always looked down on the ordinary members of the Lin Family, yet at this moment, this individual, whom he regarded as common, issued him an irrefutable order in a tone that brooked no dissent.

    Faced with a life-and-death situation, Lin Xiu was compelled to lower himself and fetched a large bowl of water.

    Lin Yuanyuan poured the pill medicine from the jade bottle into the water. As soon as the pill touched the water, it dissolved, emitting waves of an exotic fragrance.

    Her gaze swept slowly over the members of the Lin Family, and Lin Yuanyuan said in a cold voice, "Drink it."

    "I won''t drink it. I would rather die than drink," a cultivator from the Lin Family declared, chin lifted in a staunch, uncompromising manner.

    "You wish to die? Very well, I will grant your wish." Li Xiaoyao''s indifferent voice sounded. With a buzz from the Seven Star Ancient Sword, in the next moment, the neck of that member of the Lin Family was severed, the head rolling to the ground.

    Seeing this, the others shuddered. Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, "Anyone else unwilling to drink? I''ll give you a quick end!"

    There was no response.

    Once regarded as the most talented in the Lin Family, Lin Qingxuan and Lin Xiu could only compromise at this moment, for Li Xiaoyao was simply too powerful, powerful enough to extinguish any thoughts of resistance.

    Having achieved the intended intimidation, the following matters became much simpler.

    The elders and disciples of the Seven Swords Sect who were watching felt somewhat relieved to see the Lin Family being subjugated.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had killed their sect leader, he hadn''t taken control of them. The moment Li Xiaoyao left, they planned to immediately seek help and use every means possible to avenge their sect leader.

    However, they were clearly thinking too much and too ideally.

    How could Li Xiaoyao, with his usual way of doing things, allow the grass to remain without removing the roots?

    Li Xiaoyao purchased several contract talismans from the system and looked towards the Seven Swords Sect''s elders with a sinister smile that made the elders'' hearts skip a beat with foreboding.

    ...

    Lin Yuanyuan did not stay at the Seven Swords Sect; instead, she accompanied Li Xiaoyao down the mountain to Ling City.

    Now that she held control over the lives of all members of the Lin Family, Lin Yuanyuan made it very clear to them upon her departure that if they wanted to live, they should obediently listen to their parents. With her absence from the Lin Family, Lin Qianjun and his wife had the highest authority.

    Similarly, Li Xiaoyao directly controlled several Seven Swords Sect''s elders using the master-servant contract, which, compared to the Bone Corroding Pill, seemed like a godsend.

    The cultivation levels of the Seven Swords Sect''s elders might not catch Li Xiaoyao''s eye, but having a few more servants was always better.

    After descending the mountain, Li Xiaoyao drove Lin Yuanyuan toward Ling City.

    ...

    Meishan Villa, known as the top residential sacred land of Ling City. If the villas on Jindu West Road were the territory of high officials, Meishan Villa was the center of power.

    Yun Feiyang, known as the number one cultivator of Ling City, resided in the Meishan Villa district.

    In the villa''s living room, a man sat opposite Yun Feiyang, currently reporting the major recent events in Ling City.

    Yun Feiyang interrupted the man, asking, "What about that Spirit Stone Vein now?"

    The man was taken aback but soon responded, "According to reliable information, the owner of the Spirit Stone Vein is still Li Xiaoyao. Ninety percent belongs to him, and ten percent to the state, collected on behalf by Cheng Dongliang."

    "Ninety percent?" Yun Feiyang was somewhat surprised. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the table as he thought aloud, "This Li Xiaoyao, what kind of background does he have?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 380 The Price [Third Update]

    The man said, "Li Xiaoyao, male, 28 years old, once served as the head of the security department at Pan-Blue International, and later became the personal bodyguard of Lan Cai, the executive CEO of Pan-Blue International in Lu Province."

    "A commoner?" Yun Feiyang couldn''t quite understand. How could an ordinary person own a Spirit Stone Vein? Moreover, how had he managed to negotiate with the state and secure such a high profit margin of ninety percent?

    The man shook his head and continued, "This Li Xiaoyao, he''s hidden his true capabilities exceedingly well. He is actually a Cultivator. Not long ago, in the Ghost Market, he dazzled onlookers by killing a Cultivator from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou who had reached the third level of the Condensation Realm. With that fight, he made a name for himself."

    "Oh? There''s such a story?" Yun Feiyang asked, "Is there more?"

    "There is," the man nodded and said, "The land above the Spirit Stone Vein used to be an antique street and right above the vein itself was an antique shop. That shop belongs to Li Xiaoyao. So, in a way, this Spirit Stone Vein is Li Xiaoyao''s."

    Yun Feiyang raised his hand to interrupt the man, his fingers lightly tapping on the table as he fell into deep thought.

    The Spirit Stone Vein was discovered after a Demon Beast appeared, and before that, Yun Feiyang had gathered all the Cultivators in Ling City, preparing to pool their strengths to deal with that very beast.

    However, just as they were about to take action, the beast suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    The disappearance of the beast was followed by the discovery of the Spirit Stone Vein, a surprise that was hard to overlook.

    Yun Feiyang, with his meticulous mind, sorted through the useful information from the man''s words today.

    First, Li Xiaoyao''s antique shop was directly above the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Second, Li Xiaoyao must have known about the Spirit Stone Vein in advance. Otherwise, he would never be able to negotiate with Cheng Dongliang to acquire ninety percent of the ownership. Yun Feiyang guessed it was probably through some exchange of interests.

    And the most critical point, it must be the Spirit Stone Vein itself.

    Li Xiaoyao was originally just a bodyguard, but then suddenly became a Cultivator. Yun Feiyang didn''t believe that this transformation was unrelated to the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Thinking of this, Yun Feiyang couldn''t help feeling excited. The ability to transform an ordinary person into a Cultivator couldn''t be due to a handful of Spirit Stones¡ªit was likely that hidden treasures were present within the Spirit Stone Vein. It was these treasures that elevated Li Xiaoyao to a revered Cultivator.

    Yes, it must be so!

    Having grasped the key point, Yun Feiyang asked, "Do you know where Li Xiaoyao is now?"

    The man shook his head: "I haven''t been paying attention."

    "Then find out, and inform me immediately once you''ve done so. Alright, you may go now."

    After the man left, Yun Feiyang walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the beautiful scenery outside, his mind churning with thoughts.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had become a Cultivator through treasures from the Spirit Stone Vein, he couldn''t have made great strides in such a short period. Yun Feiyang had a hundred ways to extract the information he needed from Li Xiaoyao''s lips.

    If the kid was smart, he''d waste his cultivation and spare his life. If not, then Yun Feiyang wouldn''t hesitate to resort to drastic measures.

    ...

    In a car headed towards Ling City, the silence had lasted for half an hour, growing somewhat awkward.

    "Li Xiaoyao."

    "Hmm?"

    "Can you teach me Cultivation?"

    "You want to cultivate?"

    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Duh, who wouldn''t?" Lin Yuanyuan snapped back, becoming fierce in an instant.

    "Well, cultivation is not exactly difficult, but it''s not simple either..."

    Lin Yuanyuan cut him off directly, "What are the requirements?"

    Raising two fingers, Li Xiaoyao said, "Talent, bone structure."

    "How do you think my talent and bone structure are?"

    Glancing over, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze and said, "Although I really don''t want to crush your hopes, your talent and bone structure are indeed trashy!"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s cheeks puffed out, and she finally couldn''t help but curse, "You damn scoundrel, have your dog eyes gone blind? I was born with a natural beauty that I can''t abandon. You actually say my bone structure and talent are no good? Give you another chance, say it again."

    Li Xiaoyao: "..."

    "Alright, if you want to cultivate, then cultivate," Li Xiaoyao said as he took out a jade bottle and tossed it over. Lin Yuanyuan pulled out the stopper, and a fragrance filled the carriage.

    "What''s this?" Lin Yuanyuan licked her lips, feeling an urge to toss it into her mouth.

    "Marrow-Washing Bone-Cutting Pill."

    "Can I cultivate after eating it?"

    "No."

    "You damn servant, you''re playing me!"

    Li Xiaoyao said leisurely, "If you want to cultivate, you have to pay a price."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him warily and asked, "What price?"

    "Talent is actually about comprehension, and that''s something you can''t change afterward. Bone structure, on the other hand, can be changed later. This Marrow-Washing Bone-Cutting Pill can remove all impurities from your meridians, but it can''t change your bone structure."

    "You''re saying so much, what exactly do you want me to pay? Can''t you just say it all at once? A big man like you speaking so half-heartedly."

    "Hey, it''s you asking me, not the other way around. Can''t you have a better attitude?" Li Xiaoyao said, speechless.

    Lin Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes into pretty crescents and said in a coquettish voice, "Big brother, please tell me quickly. I can hardly wait."

    "Stop!"

    The car drifted, nearly spinning out.

    "Damn it!" Li Xiaoyao steadied the steering wheel, his mouth twitching, and turned his head to look at her, saying, "You want to be a pair of doomed lovers with me, is that it?"

    "How could that be? You''re so powerful, a small car accident couldn''t possibly injure you," Lin Yuanyuan said as she blinked her big eyes, filled with a look of deep affection.

    Shaking his arm, Li Xiaoyao said helplessly, "If you want to change your bone structure thoroughly, it''s simple. I can nurture your bones with my spiritual power."

    "Is it that simple?"

    "Yeah."

    "What''s the price you mentioned?"

    If Li Xiaoyao wished, he only needed to press a little harder, and Lin Yuanyuan would definitely fall into his hands without struggle.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn''t do that; rather than a lover, he preferred to maintain a friendship with Lin Yuanyuan.

    This kind of relationship allowed him more space with Lin Yuanyuan, to act and speak without restraint. But once that barrier was broken through, the relationship would be out of control.

    [A new week, a triple release to let everyone have a good time. The word count has now broken through 800,000. I need a strong showing with recommendation tickets, raise those fingers and vote for the beauty. If you have money, give a little reward.] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 381 Have you figured it out?

    Li Xiaoyao escorted Lin Yuanyuan all the way to the front door of her villa. Lin Yuanyuan got out of the car, didn''t look back, and went straight into the villa.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t leave until he saw the lights inside the villa turn on. He then stepped on the gas and drove away.

    Just as he left the residential complex, Li Xiaoyao''s phone suddenly rang. Picking it up, he saw it was a call from Lin Yuanyuan.

    "What''s up? Did you leave something in the car?"

    Lin Yuanyuan responded with just two words: "Come back."

    "Huh? What?"

    "I said, come back. Are you deaf?" She hung up after dropping this line.

    Staring blankly at his phone, Li Xiaoyao smacked his head, his senses returning instantly. Could it be that she had come around?

    Indeed, Lin Yuanyuan had figured things out. Ever since Li Xiaoyao mentioned the so-called price in the car, she had been wrestling with the decision.

    After agonizing over it for more than an hour, Lin Yuanyuan finally stopped fretting.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao could be a real scumbag at times, Lin Yuanyuan had to admit that the jerk was a good man. At least, he didn''t repel her, and often, he even made her heart flutter.

    Alright, even though Lin Yuanyuan was reluctant to admit it, that feeling couldn''t lie.

    Putting aside her personal feelings, if being seen by this jerk one time could make her stronger, then the deal wasn''t too bad.

    "Ding dong!"

    The doorbell rang, and without looking, she knew it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, opened the door, glanced at him with slightly shaky eyes, and said, "Go to the room and wait for me."

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao, touching his nose, felt that her words were a bit odd.

    Wait for her in the room?

    Li Xiaoyao was no stranger to Lin Yuanyuan''s home, having visited a few times while working as Lan Cai''s bodyguard. He now went upstairs and entered Lin Yuanyuan''s room familiarity.

    As soon as he entered the room, Li Xiaoyao''s attention was caught by the several computers on the desk.

    After taking a closer look, Li Xiaoyao''s expression froze, then his face twitched as if in a spasm.

    This was surveillance? And it covered the whole villa.

    Li Xiaoyao''s face darkened. He suddenly remembered the day he took a shower at Lin Yuanyuan''s home, and how she had come out of this room sneakily, looking at him with a very strange look in her eyes.

    "Creak."

    Lin Yuanyuan, dressed in a nightgown and wearing flip-flops, pushed the door open and entered. She was stunned to see Li Xiaoyao staring at the monitor.

    Li Xiaoyao turned slowly with a stern face and asked in an unfriendly tone, "The day I showered at your place, did you use this to spy on me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan, who had prepared many threatening words to say to Li Xiaoyao, panicked upon hearing his question, her face betraying her guilt.

    "No, I didn''t, what are you talking about, I don''t understand," Lin Yuanyuan dodged clumsily, adding, "I don''t have time to talk about these nonsense with you, come over and help me nourish my bones."

    "Nourish your bones?" Li Xiaoyao smiled slyly, rubbing his hands together, "Alright, I''m on my way."

    Lin Yuanyuan wasn''t flustered at all. Narrowing her eyes, she suddenly stretched out her right hand from behind her. In her hand, she held a pair of scissors: "If you dare to lay a hand on me, I''ll cut it off!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Three black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead. Clearing his throat, he spoke righteously, "How can you think of me like that? Am I that sort of person? Have you ever seen anyone more of a gentleman than me?"

    "Hmph, that''s for the best," Lin Yuanyuan said as she walked over to the bed, placing the scissors and pill medicine beside the pillow. She asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    "First, you need to take off your clothes and then lie down flat,"

    When the moment truly arrived, Lin Yuanyuan''s breathing couldn''t help but quicken. Eventually, she closed her eyes and quickly pulled off her sleeping robe.

    Lin Yuanyuan was actually not tall; she usually wore high heels or shoes with hidden lifts to appear taller.

    But she was actually petite and delicately built, with a very good body proportion. Her legs were long and straight, and her abdomen even had defined abs, suggesting she must exercise regularly.

    Li Xiaoyao managed to suppress the impulse well, watching her slowly lie down and close her eyes.

    "Open your mouth." Li Xiaoyao pinched a Pill Medicine and fed it into her mouth. His finger unintentionally touched her red lips, causing Lin Yuanyuan''s body to tremble lightly again.

    Suppressing the lust in his heart, Li Xiaoyao bit his tongue tip and his spiritual platform became clear and his eyes brightened.

    Just then, Lin Yuanyuan opened her eyes and saw Li Xiaoyao''s clear gaze, which immediately calmed her somewhat panicked heart.

    This dog servant is still quite reassuring.

    Two hours later, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his palm from her abdomen and said softly, "Wake up!"

    This sound rang directly in the depths of Lin Yuanyuan''s mind. She opened her eyes, feeling completely rejuvenated and light in body.

    "Go wash up in the bathroom."

    Li Xiaoyao turned and left the room.

    ...

    Yun Feiyang quickly received a phone call, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was currently in Ling City.

    "Send out the invitations. Tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, all Cultivators of Ling City will gather. I have important matters to discuss," he said.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao left behind a Cultivation Method before departing. Lin Yuanyuan was immersed in the pleasure of cultivation and was quite delighted.

    On his way back home, Li Xiaoyao saw the streets of Ling City bustling with people, it seemed that the riot caused by the appearance of the Demon Beast had been thoroughly resolved.

    Life seemed peaceful and tranquil for Li Xiaoyao now, but only he knew that the crisis was not yet averted.

    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire

    By killing people from the Li Family and Xie Family of Xuan Country, he had completely offended these two major clans. It would likely not be long before trouble would come knocking on his door.

    Li Xiaoyao was not afraid of these two families, but he couldn''t guarantee the safety of those around him.

    A tendril of thought sunk into his sea of consciousness, connecting to Zhu Jiuyin.

    "Master." Zhu Jiuyin''s voice echoed in Li Xiaoyao''s mind.

    "There''s been an incident. Come at once." Although he had Xiaoqing, a great demon, by his side, Li Xiaoyao was clearly aware that if trouble arose, Xiaoqing would likely only ensure her own safety, completely unconcerned about others.

    In such circumstances, the importance of Zhu Jiuyin was evident, and it was also the reason why Li Xiaoyao spared the lives of several Elders from Seven Swords Sect.

    It was simply that Li Xiaoyao had too few reliable people by his side; once the Li Family or Xie Family sent people over, Li Xiaoyao alone wouldn''t be able to spare attention to the safety of those around him.

    "Alright, Master. I''m on my way now," Zhu Jiuyin replied without bargaining with Li Xiaoyao, because he too was aware that if Li Xiaoyao''s life was threatened, he too would perish.

    "How long will it take?"

    "Since you left, the Teleportation Array has failed. I can only travel by water and will arrive tonight," Zhu Jiuyin informed.

    "Good, contact me once you arrive."

    [I''ll be updating only once in the early morning since I''m too tired and going to sleep. I will update in the morning, and I ask for a recommendation ticket to help the lady rush into the top twenty of the recommendation list.]

 Chapter 382 Xiao Qing Leaves

    ```

    Ye. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    Jiang Tian One.

    All the cultivators in Ling City couldn''t help but feel puzzled as Yun Feiyang had organized two gatherings for the cultivators within just one week.

    With Yun Feiyang''s influence, a single command was all it took to rally at least ninety percent of Ling City''s cultivators.

    No one wanted to offend Yun Feiyang over a trivial matter. Besides, regular meetings among cultivators served to foster relations, so why not participate?

    Li Xiaoyao had just returned home when he received an invitation with Yun Feiyang''s name on it.

    Li Xiaoyao was unfamiliar with this name and cast the invitation aside after a mere glance.

    As far as he was concerned, such gatherings for cultivators were mere formalities, devoid of any real purpose. He''d be better off spending that time on cultivation.

    "Come up."

    Little Qing''s voice echoed in his mind, and after greeting the ladies, Li Xiaoyao headed upstairs.

    The ladies were already suspecting Little Qing''s identity. Despite their frequent questioning, Li Xiaoyao offered no explanation. Even if Little Qing had some unspeakable relationship with Li Xiaoyao, they seemed to have no choice but acceptance.

    "Knock knock knock." After knocking, Li Xiaoyao pushed the door open and saw Little Qing sitting in front of the vanity, looking at herself in the mirror and thinking to himself, What a vain woman.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, "What did you want to see me about?"

    Without even lifting her head, Little Qing replied in a cool voice, "I''ll be leaving for a while, and I''m leaving her in your protection."

    "Leaving? Where to?" Li Xiaoyao was baffled. You''re supposed to be my guardian deity, what am I supposed to do if you leave?

    A cold light flashed in Little Qing''s beautiful, narrow eyes, causing the room''s temperature to drop noticeably.

    "I''m going to find my sister."

    Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, "To find your sister? Bai Suzhen?"

    "Mhm." As Little Qing stood up from the table, a green snake emerged from her sleeve, perching on her shoulder and staring at Li Xiaoyao as it said, "Take good care of her. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable."

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a wry smile, "Miss Little Qing, you think too highly of me. Don''t you know how many people I''ve offended by now? I''m like a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river¡ªhardly able to save myself."

    "That''s your problem." Little Qing didn''t seem worried about any trouble that might occur due to leaving her physical body with Li Xiaoyao, or perhaps she judged her current quest to be more urgent and couldn''t afford to consider other matters.

    "But..." Li Xiaoyao tried to haggle for some benefits from her. However, the green snake had already vanished from the room with a flicker.

    Li Xiaoyao heaved sighs alone, occasionally glancing at the somewhat vacant-looking Little Qing, feeling utterly speechless.

    Little Qing hadn''t gone into detail, but Li Xiaoyao could guess that her body and soul were experiencing some resistance against each other. Otherwise, with her Three Souls and Seven Spirits intact, why would her body and soul be incompatible?

    Now that this body had only one soul and three spirits left, making her as intelligent as a seven or eight-year-old child, Little Qing seemed unconcerned. She simply announced she was going to find her sister and then left her in his care.

    Was he supposed to take this burden with him wherever he went from now on? That would be far too troublesome.

    "Um, Miss Little Qing," Li Xiaoyao looked at Little Qing and tentatively called out to her.

    Little Qing blinked her big eyes, her red lips slightly parted as she asked in a cute voice, "Are you talking to me?"

    Uh...

    "Do you not recognize me?"

    Little Qing shook her head, and Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of relief. After all, it was normal for someone with the intelligence of a seven or eight-year-old to be forgetful.

    Li Xiaoyao walked in front of her and gently touched her hair with his right hand, displaying a kind and gentle smile as he said, "My name is Li Xiaoyao. You can call me Big Brother Li, or Brother Xiaoyao, whichever you prefer. Got it?"

    ```

    "Yeah." Xiao Qing nodded vigorously, her delicate face full of seriousness. She suddenly touched her stomach and said, "Brother Xiaoyao, I''m hungry."

    "Hungry?" Li Xiaoyao took out a pill from his storage ring and said, "Eat this."

    Xiao Qing snatched it and stuffed it into her mouth. Li Xiaoyao''s phone in his pocket rang. It was Cheng Dongliang calling.

    "Cheng Lao, what''s up?" Li Xiaoyao asked, keeping an eye on Xiao Qing.

    Cheng Dongliang asked, "Did you receive the invitation?"

    "Invitation?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a few seconds before he remembered the invitation he had left on the table when he got back. "The one from Yun Feiyang?"

    "Mhm." Cheng Dongliang said, "Looks like you got it."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who''s Yun Feiyang?"

    "The number one cultivator in Ling City."

    "That powerful?" Li Xiaoyao was shocked by the imposing title.

    "I can only say he''s relatively powerful." Cheng Dongliang explained, "I won''t be attending the gathering tonight, but you can go take a look. After all, an occasion like tonight''s, where all cultivators gather together, is quite rare."

    "Okay, I''ll check it out if I have time."

    Cheng Dongliang said, "If you''re free this week, I''ll send someone to pick you up."

    "Pick me up? What for?"

    "You''ve got quite a forgetful nature!" Cheng Dongliang feigned annoyance, "Have you forgotten about your promise to train those kids at the military district?"

    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have really forgotten." Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m free this week, so you can come get me."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao saw Xiao Qing curiously walk over to the vanity, grab a lipstick, and start to put it in her mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao rushed over and snatched the lipstick from her hand, saying, "Little Miss, you can''t eat this."

    Xiao Qing pouted her lips and said, "I''m hungry."

    Li Xiaoyao dumped out the contents of the storage ring, grabbed a Lingzhi mushroom and threw it to her, just to see Xiao Qing take it and start nibbling away. The Lingzhi mushroom, as hard as iron, was easily devoured by Xiao Qing, the look of bliss on her face rendering Li Xiaoyao speechless for a while.

    Worthy of a demon beast''s constitution, probably even real steel couldn''t withstand her bite.

    Fortunately, this Xiao Qing posed no threat to Li Xiaoyao, and he didn''t need to be as cautious around her as he was with the Green Snake.

    But he did need to arrange an identity for her; otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to get by during this time.

    Just imagine, wherever Li Xiaoyao went, he would have to bring Xiao Qing along, and she''d say "I''m hungry" every few minutes. How was he supposed to live like that?

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao still couldn''t come up with a good solution, but leaving her at home alone definitely wasn''t safe.

    "Xiaoyao!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s voice came from outside, and with a sweep of his thoughts, the various women standing outside with diverse expressions instantly appeared before his eyes.

    "What''s up?"

    "You haven''t come down for ages; we thought you were dead," Zhu Xiaoyue said irritably.

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless, knowing that the women must have imagined something had happened between him and Xiao Qing after not coming down for so long.

    Li Xiaoyao really wanted to shout, "Do I look that much like a pervert?"

    [Recommendation ticket~ Recommendation ticket, cast your vote, and the beauty will start writing the third update immediately.]

    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 383 Going to College [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao emerged from the room with Xiaoqing, to find several girls'' gazes circulating between the two, settling after a while exclusively on Xiaoqing.

    They had the illusion that there was something off about Xiaoqing, but what exactly was it?

    "I''m hungry." Xiaoqing''s voice interrupted the girls'' thoughts.

    The girls paused for a moment before Tang Tiantian smiled and said, "There''s food downstairs."

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit exasperated. Just how big was Xiaoqing''s appetite? How could she be hungry again so soon?

    The girls took her downstairs, with Li Xiaoyao following behind.

    After going downstairs, Tang Tiantian handed a cake and some fruits to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing ate at an astonishing speed, finishing a seven-inch cake in less than five minutes and then continuing her assault on the fruit.

    This terrifying speed of consumption left the girls somewhat astonished.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Xiaoyao, how old is your cousin?"

    "Eighteen." Li Xiaoyao blurted out, not really knowing her age, which was probably at least over a thousand.

    Zhang Meng asked, "Is she in Ling City for her studies?"

    "Yes, that''s right, for studying, university." Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly.

    "Which university is it?"

    "At..." Li Xiaoyao had a flash of inspiration. Right, he could just have Xiaoqing stay at school. Since she looked so young, he just needed to pull some strings to get her enrolled in a university, which could save a lot of trouble.

    "It''s at Jiangling University." Li Xiaoyao said, "Her family had some issues, so she took a leave of absence. I''ll arrange things in a couple of days, and then she''ll go to school."

    "Jiangling University? She''s at the same school as You De?" Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and took out his phone, saying, "I need to make a call."

    He stepped out onto the balcony and called Cheng Dongliang, asking him to arrange for Xiaoqing to start attending Jiangling University in the next few days.

    Cheng Dongliang, realizing that she was Li Xiaoyao''s sister, was surprised since he knew Li Xiaoyao was an orphan, but he quickly agreed to help.

    A few minutes later, Cheng Dongliang called back to inform him that everything was arranged, and Li Xiaoyao could bring Xiaoqing to the school whenever they were free in the next couple of days.

    Back in the living room, Li Xiaoyao saw the girls continually talking to Xiaoqing, who only occasionally responded, revealing a significant generational gap in their conversation.

    There wasn''t much that could be done, as it was unrealistic to expect a seven- or eight-year-old girl to keep up with the thoughts of grown women in their twenties.

    "I''m taking Xiaoqing out for a bit, don''t wait up for us for dinner."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Where are you going?"

    Without blushing or skipping a beat, Li Xiaoyao said, "To sort out enrollment paperwork."

    Under the girls'' direct gaze, Li Xiaoyao left the house with Xiaoqing and exhaled a long breath only after getting into the elevator.

    In the past, he always thought sharing the same bed with beautiful women was an enviable and wonderful thing, but now that the day had come, he realized that having so many girls living together wasn''t necessarily a good thing at all.

    After descending in the elevator, Li Xiaoyao took her to the car, noting that it was already past five o''clock.

    "What is this?" Xiaoqing asked, curiously touching the seat belt, "Can this be eaten?"

    "You can''t eat this; it''s not for eating." Snatching the seat belt from her hands and fastening it properly, Li Xiaoyao handed her a bunch of herbs, saying, "Eat these for now. Once we get to the place, there will be plenty of tasty things, and you can eat your fill."

    ...

    Jiang Tian Number One, Ling City''s top private club, also served as Yun Feiyang''s place for private meetings.

    The club was eighteen stories high and included high-end accommodations, bathhouses, and an underground casino among other facilities. The top floor of the club was home to the most luxuriously decorated sky restaurant.

    The sky restaurant was entirely open-air, covering thousands of square meters, with an outdoor gym and swimming pool, completely unaffected even during rainy days.

    As the number one cultivator in Ling City, Yun Feiyang spared no expense to construct a 360-degree fully transparent glass dome twenty meters above the rooftop restaurant, which completely shielded against wind and rain.

    Such an extravagant move was beyond the means of ordinary people.

    The banquet was scheduled to start at six o''clock this evening, right on time.

    By five forty, most of the cultivators had already arrived, and by five fifty, all the cultivators except for Li Xiaoyao were present.

    The cultivators, holding wine glasses in their hands, walked back and forth in the sky-high restaurant. In addition to these cultivators, there were also female staff members from the venue.

    The purpose of these female staff members was to serve the cultivators present.

    Women who could enter Jiang Tian No. 1 and serve in the sky-high restaurant were perfect in both figure and face.

    If a cultivator took a fancy to any of these women, they could take them straight down to a guest room for immediate enjoyment.

    Six o''clock.

    Yun Feiyang stood in the center of the restaurant, holding a tall crystal glass in his left hand and a silver spoon in his right. The small spoon gently tapped the crystal glass, making a pleasing "ding ding" sound.

    As Yun Feiyang tapped the crystal glass, the sound echoed throughout the sky-high restaurant, drawing all eyes to him.

    "Ladies and gentlemen."

    Yun Feiyang smiled slightly, radiating refined elegance, and turned his head towards the nearby staff member to ask, "Has everyone arrived?"

    The staff member shook their head and whispered, "One person hasn''t come yet."

    "Hmm? Who?"

    "Li Xiaoyao."

    Although the staff member deliberately lowered their voice, all the attendees were cultivators with keen senses, so even the sound of a pin dropping could be clearly heard.

    "Hmph, that Li Xiaoyao sure puts on airs. Yun Dao''er personally sent an invitation, yet he doesn''t show any respect."

    "That kid really is out of line. Who does he think he is?"

    "It is said that this youngster once used a lightning summoning spell at the Ghost Market to kill a Condensation Realm third-layer cultivator."

    "You actually believe such rumors?"

    Yun Feiyang pressed his hand down, indeed feeling some anger at Li Xiaoyao for not showing up, yet it didn''t show on his face.

    "Do not be angered, my friends. Surely, Daoist Li must have been detained by important matters. Let''s begin the banquet at once. Enjoy yourselves, and when Daoist Li arrives, we can discuss the formal matters."

    Just then, a man and a woman suddenly came in from the outside, and the staff member stopped them, "Good evening, Sir. Please present your invitation." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Invitation?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "Didn''t bring it."

    The staff member was at a loss, "I''m sorry, Sir, but you cannot enter without an invitation."

    With a frown, Li Xiaoyao patiently said, "I am Li Xiaoyao. Go and check if my name is on the list."

    "Your name is Li Xiaoyao?" The staff member asked, somewhat surprised.

    "Is there a problem?"

    "No problem, no problem at all. Please come in." The staff member''s attitude changed 180 degrees, leaving Li Xiaoyao internally wondering when his name had become so useful.

    Li Xiaoyao held Xiaoqing''s tender hand, leading her straight to the neatly arranged dessert table, and said, "Eat as much as you want."

    Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up adorably, and she couldn''t wait to pinch off a piece of cake and sent it towards her mouth.

    [Sacrificed nap time ah~ The third update is here, asking for recommendation votes, comments, rewards~]

 Chapter 384 My Enemies Come in Two Types

    "Is that Li Xiaoyao?"

    "He does look as young as the rumors claim, but his aura seems ordinary, probably only at the Qi refining stage," S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Indeed, just a Qi refining stage cultivation level, haha, it seems the tales from the Ghost Market are not entirely reliable."

    Yun Feiyang glanced over, his gaze fixed on Li Xiaoyao, his own cultivation level such that to his surprise, he could not discern Li Xiaoyao''s specific cultivation level. As for the apparent Qi refining stage cultivation level shown by Li Xiaoyao, Yun Feiyang knew it was all a ruse to deceive others.

    Perhaps because Yun Feiyang''s stare was too conspicuous, sparing no effort, and Li Xiaoyao''s perception was so sharp, he turned and looked over, their gazes meeting in the air.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately discerned, "This is a cultivator with strong cultivation!"

    Yun Feiyang, however, was somewhat surprised that Li Xiaoyao could actually meet his gaze without any effect.

    It must be known that although Yun Feiyang was not a Mentalist, his cultivation had reached such a realm that his spiritual power was much greater than that of an average cultivator. Coupled with some charm techniques he practiced, very few people could look him in the eye and remain unaffected.

    "This one must be Fellow Daoist Li Xiaoyao, right?" Yun Feiyang''s voice was not loud, but it was just the right volume to be heard by everyone present.

    Li Xiaoyao acknowledged with a murmur, "I am Li Xiaoyao, and who might you be?"

    By now, all the diners in the restaurant had turned their attention to them. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    Yun Feiyang waved his hand, and all the women in the restaurant promptly retreated.

    Now only the cultivators remained in the whole restaurant. Yun Feiyang, looking at Li Xiaoyao, said, "I am Yun Feiyang."

    "Oh." Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently and then turned back, walked to Xiaoling''s side, somewhat twitching his mouth as he watched her eat happily.

    Yun Feiyang''s brow furrowed slightly, displeased with Li Xiaoyao''s attitude.

    Other cultivators in the room, also irritated by Li Xiaoyao''s manner, immediately jumped out and said, "Hey, you little guy really have no manners. Fellow Daoist Yun speaks to you, and that is your response?"

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, looking at the cultivator who had spoken, emotionlessly asking, "How do you think I should be acting?"

    "You¡­" The man stammered, suddenly not sure how to respond.

    Indeed, what kind of attitude should he have?

    Li Xiaoyao snorted lightly, "What is the important matter for summoning me here today? If there''s nothing, I will be leaving."

    "Please wait a moment, Fellow Daoist Li." Although Yun Feiyang was discontent with Li Xiaoyao''s attitude, there was still important business to discuss.

    "Is there a matter?" Li Xiaoyao asked, looking at him.

    And this attitude made the other cultivators sneer.

    How dare a mere Qi refining stage cultivator speak to Yun Feiyang with such an attitude? Such behavior was akin to suicide!

    A murderous glint flashed in Yun Feiyang''s eyes as he slowly walked over and asked, "I heard that the Spirit Stone Vein beneath the antique street is owned by Fellow Daoist Li, is this true?"

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, "Yes, it''s mine."

    Yun Feiyang laughed, "I''ve also heard that the military is coming to reclaim the Spirit Stone Vein."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; it seemed Yun Feiyang had his heart set on the Spirit Stone Vein. His words, both explicit and implied, could not hide his covetousness for the spirit stone vein.

    "The army came, but I''ve already sent them packing. There''s no need for Yun to worry," said Li Xiaoyao. The message was clear: even the army had been sent away by me¡ªdo you really think you''re more powerful than them?

    However, Yun Feiyang obviously didn''t see it that way. He said, "Li, you are far too naive. Do you truly believe that giving away a tenth of the spirit stones would satisfy the army? Ha, Li, you''re simply too young after all."

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows rose; Yun Feiyang had clearly investigated everything in detail but continued to pretend ignorance.

    "Just spit it out, Yun. Stop beating around the bush like a woman. I don''t have time for your roundabout ways," Li Xiaoyao said impatiently.

    Yun Feiyang''s eyes turned icy; in all these years, no one had ever spoken to him in such a tone.

    "My point is actually quite simple. This vast Spirit Stone Vein, you alone might not be able to compete with the army. In my opinion..."

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around, his gaze cold and deep as he asked in a heavy voice, "In your opinion, what?"

    Yun Feiyang gave a smile that did not reach his eyes, word by word, he said, "In my opinion, you keep one-tenth of the Spirit Stone Vein, the remaining eighty percent, you share with us. That way, even if the army wishes to monopolize it, they will think twice for my sake."

    In the end, it was still about setting his sights on the Spirit Stone Vein.

    It was laughable. This Spirit Stone Vein was Li Xiaoyao''s lifeline. If it weren''t for giving Cheng Dongliang face, he wouldn''t part with even this one-tenth.

    And now, Ling City''s so-called top figure had the gall to come before him and demand that he give up eighty percent. Looking at Yun Feiyang''s greedy face, Li Xiaoyao truly wondered if the man''s brain had been squeezed by a door.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not speaking, Yun Feiyang asked, "Li, what do you think?"

    "I don''t think much of it," Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently.

    With that, cultivators in the restaurant laughed coldly.

    "Li Xiaoyao, don''t think that you can guard this Spirit Stone Vein on your own strength, do you?"

    "Yun is letting you keep eighty percent of the Spirit Stone Vein out of consideration for you being a fellow cultivator, trying to look out for you. Otherwise, do you really think Yun cares about those spirit stones?"

    "Ungrateful brat."

    Yun Feiyang raised his hand in a pressing motion towards empty space, his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao now carried a few more hints of a cold, indifferent murderous intent. "Li, no need to rush your answer. I''ll give you two days to think it over. Once you''ve made your decision, come find me here."

    "No need to think it over¡ªI can give you a clear answer right now," said Li Xiaoyao, his face just as cold and emotionless. "The Spirit Stone Vein is mine, Li Xiaoyao''s. Anyone who dares covet it is declaring themselves my enemy. My enemies only have two fates¡ªone is on their knees, and the other is lying down!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s words, brimming with arrogance, shocked everyone present.

    Probably only Li Xiaoyao dared to speak like this in the face of Ling City''s number one figure.

    "This arrogance is exactly as the rumors portray," Yun Feiyang withdrew his smile, walking towards Li Xiaoyao, each step intensifying his presence.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression slowly grew serious; he certainly despised these people''s actions but could not overlook Yun Feiyang''s formidable strength.

    This ever-increasing momentum also ignited Li Xiaoyao''s pride.

    From the aura emanating from Yun Feiyang, Li Xiaoyao could roughly estimate that this man''s cultivation level had reached at least the Golden Core Realm, and certainly not the first stage of the Golden Core Realm as with Xie Min.

    [Seeking recommendations, seeking rewards, too sleepy, the second update will be written in the day.]

 Chapter 385 Xiao Qings Anger

    Yun Feiyang''s momentum peaked as his black eyes flickered with extremely volatile energy, gazing directly at Li Xiaoyao, he vociferously demanded, "Li Xiaoyao, I am giving you one last chance, hand over the Spirit Stone Vein and I will spare your life."

    Li Xiaoyao snorted lightly, drawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword which hovered beside him, causing everyone''s pupils to constrict in response.

    "The Flying Sword hovers, he is a Mentalist!"

    Yun Feiyang was somewhat surprised and said, "I hadn''t expected you to be a Mentalist. It seems the area below the Spirit Stone Vein does indeed contain many treasures. Otherwise, how could someone with a mere mortal body suddenly possess such formidable strength?"

    Li Xiaoyao did not reply, as he was left hand forming spells, intently casting the Thunder Commanding Art, his concentration too focused to worry about anything else.

    Yun Feiyang gently lifted his hand and stroked towards Li Xiaoyao, his voice drifting lightly, "Since you refuse to cede the Spirit Stone Vein, then let''s have you hand over even the last bit of fortune. After all, luck doesn''t always favor the weak."

    As Yun Feiyang''s palm bore down like a hurricane, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and he stretched out his right hand to grasp the Precious Sword, pointing its tip towards the sky and bellowed, "Lei Lai!"

    Following his thunderous cry, an unprecedented powerful aura descended from the sky.

    The crowd looked upward, even Yun Feiyang''s heart jolted and he glanced skyward.

    They saw that the starry night sky had unexpectedly turned into a mass of dark clouds, thick and heavy, with flashes of lightning coursing through them.

    And as Li Xiaoyao shouted "Lei Lai," an arm-thick bolt of black-purple lightning, cutting through the layers of clouds, plummeted from the heavens, aiming straight for Yun Feiyang.

    "The art of drawing lightning!"

    "Just as the Ghost Market rumors said, this lad knows the art of drawing lightning!"

    Everyone wore a look of astonishment on their faces, their eyes widening in shock, mouths agape.

    Yun Feiyang''s pupils also shrank suddenly, pulling back to stand up, he readied a punch upwards, intending to scatter the bolt of lightning.

    "Boom!"

    The fist, fueled by gathered Spiritual Power, collided with the lightning in a split second, sparking an unprecedented shockwave that made the eighteen-story skyscraper''s restaurant tremble violently at that moment.

    The transparent glass on the roof of the restaurant was instantly shattered by the lightning, turning into a flurry of fragments that rained down. Fortunately, those present were all powerful Cultivators, and such trivial glass shards could not harm them.

    As a river breeze blew by, the dust settled, and the onlookers focused their eyes to see Yun Feiyang with disheveled hair, his clothing torn in many places, appearing utterly disheveled.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao stood over ten meters in front of him, with a calm demeanor, a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed surprised, he knew Yun Feiyang was very powerful, but had not expected him to be so strong that even a thunderbolt couldn''t kill him.

    At this moment, Yun Feiyang''s body surged with tumultuous qi and blood. The lightning bolt might not have killed him, but it had certainly inflicted serious injuries upon him.

    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire

    The power of heaven and earth is always the strongest force.

    What makes a Cultivator powerful is their ability to communicate with this power, harnessing the Five Element Spiritual Energy to create even more terrifying destructive forces.

    But the prerequisite for that is mastering the corresponding Spells.

    And the powerful Spells have long since been lost to history. Nowadays, the Earth is in the Age of Dharma Decline, with many powerful Spells having vanished without a trace.

    Only within some reclusive, long-standing familial Sects that have endured for hundreds of years might one find such formidable Spells.

    Of course, if one is lucky, and happens to fall off a cliff by accident, it is also possible to discover the tomb of a Cultivator buried deep in the mountains and therein uncover powerful Spells. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, Yun Feiyang''s rage reached its peak. He shook his arms and stomped his right foot onto the ground. He shot towards Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows twitched fiercely. Yun Feiyang''s speed was just too fast, so fast that Li Xiaoyao hadn''t reacted before a fist appeared in front of his eyes. He managed to raise his hand to block in front of his face, but the next moment, an immensely powerful force burst from the palm of his hand, sending his body flying away.

    Xiaoqing was busy sweeping up the cakes on the long table, and she couldn''t care less about the fight happening beside her; she just felt it was a bit noisy.

    But just as she was about to eat her fifth piece of cake, a whistling sound suddenly amplified by her ear. She turned to look and saw Li Xiaoyao''s body flying towards her.

    The cultivators present sighed upon seeing this scene, "It''s really a pity, such a pretty little girl."

    "Hey, I was thinking of taking this little girl home tonight for some fun."

    While everyone was expressing their regret, Xiaoqing suddenly raised her hand. To the shock of the onlookers, she effortlessly caught the flying Li Xiaoyao.

    "Damn! This little girl is hiding her true strength!"

    "Just with that move, she must be at least an expert of the Abstinence Realm!"

    "Motherfucker, how old is this little girl? Not even twenty? A cultivator of the Abstinence Realm under twenty? This is defying the heavens!"

    Li Xiaoyao landed on the ground, glanced at Xiaoqing, and asked, "Had enough to eat?"

    Xiaoqing shook her head, somewhat dissatisfied, "Too noisy."

    In the distance, Yun Feiyang, also surprised by the scene, immediately snorted, "You may have avoided it once, but can you avoid it a second time!"

    Having said that, Yun Feiyang''s figure flickered, rushing forward again.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his Golden Body, was hardly harmed by physical attacks from someone at Yun Feiyang''s level. However, due to Yun Feiyang''s extreme speed, Li Xiaoyao could only act defensively, which was somewhat frustrating.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was preparing to continue using the Thunder Commanding Art to fight back with the power of lightning, Yun Feiyang was already close, throwing a punch at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to dodge, but considering that if he did, the punch would hit Xiaoqing, so he braced himself to take the punch with his body.

    The scene suddenly became quiet.

    Li Xiaoyao felt something was off. He was prepared for his body to be sent flying, but Yun Feiyang''s fist hadn''t landed on him yet.

    He glanced and saw Yun Feiyang maintaining his punching stance, but in front of him, Xiaoqing had somehow appeared and was gripping Yun Feiyang''s fist with her seemingly delicate and pink fist.

    Under Xiaoqing''s hold, Yun Feiyang''s powerful strength was completely irrelevant. His face turned red as he tried to break free, but was utterly unable to do so.

    With knitted Xiubrow, Xiaoqing asked in a milk-like voice, "You want to hit brother Xiaoyao?"

    "Get lost!" Yun Feiyang shouted in anger, his other hand forming a fist and smashing viciously towards Xiaoqing.

    "You still want to hit me?" Xiaoqing''s eyebrows slanted down in anger, and with a small exertion of her right hand, without any visible movement, Yun Feiyang was suddenly sent flying, vomiting blood continuously while airborne before crashing to the ground and bouncing a few times.

    In the vast sky restaurant, no one spoke, the atmosphere was eerie, and the silence was so profound that one could hear a pin drop.

    [Please cast a ** recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 386 The Fierce Loli

    "Gurgle~"

    It was uncertain who made the sound, but as they swallowed, the look in their eyes towards Xiaoqing was filled with awe and respect.

    The men who had previously boldly expressed their desire to spend the night with Xiaoqing now all hung their heads low, fearing that Xiaoqing would see them and they would end up like Yun Feiyang. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What is the background of this woman? So young, yet she has already reached such a terrifying level!"

    "You have to realize, that''s Yun Feiyang we''re talking about, Yun Feiyang with a cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm!"

    "Could it be that this woman''s cultivation level is even more formidable than Yun Feiyang''s?"

    The whispering voices were endless, the weak have always had a kind of respect that comes from the heart for the strong.

    Especially the strength Xiaoqing had shown, which had far exceeded their imagination.

    "Damn it..."

    Yun Feiyang''s feeble voice came from his mouth, and everyone''s gaze immediately turned to him. They saw him struggling to prop himself up with his hands, slowly getting up from the ground. His appearance was very wretched, the noble elegance he usually displayed was nowhere to be seen.

    Yun Feiyang''s heart was a complex mix of fear and anger.

    This woman, who seemed to come out of nowhere, was so powerful that it was despairing. It was only through a real confrontation that Yun Feiyang could feel just how terrifying this woman was.

    Li Xiaoyao was also frightened by the power Xiaoqing had shown. He thought that after the Green Snake left, Xiaoqing was just an ordinary woman. He could never have imagined that Xiaoqing''s body was also so terrifying.

    When Xiaoqing had made her move just now, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that there was no spiritual power flowing from her, she had used purely physical strength.

    And yet, with such physical strength, Li Xiaoyao dared not imagine how powerful Xiaoqing must have been in her prime before she was sealed.

    Yun Feiyang stood up, his gaze full of bitterness as he stared at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao patted Xiaoqing''s hair and said softly, "Go eat something, I''ll deal with the rest."

    Xiaoqing asked, "Xiaoyao brother, can you handle it?" Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao almost stumbled, this girl, although more approachable than the Green Snake, was too straightforward with her words.

    "What is someone who gets sent flying by a slap to you, but a piece of trash to me?" Li Xiaoyao said confidently with a proud smile, patting his chest.

    "Oh." Xiaoqing was obviously still somewhat unconvinced.

    Yun Feiyang, however, was trembling slightly with rage due to Li Xiaoyao''s arrogant tone, but he did not act rashly. Perhaps Yun Feiyang did not take Li Xiaoyao seriously, but he had to treat Xiaoqing, who was close to Li Xiaoyao, with caution.

    This woman was just too powerful.

    Yun Feiyang had cultivated for decades and had never encountered a cultivator who could send him flying with one move.

    What shocked him the most was that this woman appeared to be just a young woman in her early twenties.

    "Li Xiaoyao!" Yun Feiyang held his chest and called out, "If you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman!"

    "Are you going to say that if you''re a man, fight me face to face?" Li Xiaoyao said mockingly.

    Yun Feiyang''s voice faltered, he paused for a few seconds, then huffed, "If you stay behind this woman, indeed I can do nothing to you, but you will never earn my respect."

    "Your respect?" Li Xiaoyao looked at him strangely and said, "In my eyes, you''re nothing more than an ant. Why would I want the respect of an ant? Do you really think your title as Ling City''s number one holds any deterrence? You are just an ant, one that I could crush anytime I want!"

    "Arrogant!" Yun Feiyang snorted angrily, "I won''t stoop to trading insults with you. If you are truly a man, fight me openly and honorably!"

    "Heh." Li Xiaoyao scoffed disdainfully, about to speak, when suddenly the voice of Zhu Jiuyin echoed in his mind.

    "Master, I sense that you are nearby."

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart stirred, and he asked, "Are you in the Yangtze River?"

    "Yes, I am in the river right in front of you."

    "Wait for my command," Li Xiaoyao instructed before turning to look at Yun Feiyang, speaking lightly, "A fair fight? Very well, make your move."

    Yun Feiyang cast a wary glance at Xiaoqing beside Li Xiaoyao. Xiaoqing wrinkled her nose and said, "Brother Xiaoyao told me not to join in, so I won''t lift a finger to kill you."

    With his thoughts so childishly revealed by Xiaoqing, Yun Feiyang''s face turned red, and he felt somewhat embarrassed. But this embarrassment was quickly replaced by rage. He took a step forward, his right hand drawing an arc in the air and then yanking, summoning a white thread out of thin air and wrapping Li Xiaoyao up like a zongzi (rice dumpling).

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao''s body was tightly wrapped by this slender white thread, as if he were a mummy.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed outward with his arms, but he couldn''t break free, causing a flicker of surprise in his heart.

    This Yun Feiyang indeed had some tricks up his sleeve; worthy of a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. A cultivator who had reached this realm would have endless means at their disposal when facing an enemy.

    "This white thread is a magical artifact refined from my life-bound soul¡ªHeavenly Silkworm Thread!" Yun Feiyang declared proudly, "I have refined this Heavenly Silkworm Thread for over fifty years, and even Cultivators from the Spirit Condensation Realm cannot escape it, let alone someone like you who hasn''t even reached the Golden Core Realm."

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao wrapped up like a zongzi, Yun Feiyang felt an overwhelming surge of confidence. He had been careless before and had not used the Heavenly Silkworm Thread promptly, but now with the Heavenly Silkworm Thread deployed, he believed that not just Li Xiaoyao, but even that young woman would be doomed if she got caught by it.

    "To think a mere thread could trap me? What a delusional dream!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice, full of contempt, and Yun Feiyang took it as bluster. He tightened his grip on the Heavenly Silkworm Thread, preparing to pull Li Xiaoyao towards him.

    At that moment, a brilliant golden flame burst forth from within the Heavenly Silkworm Thread. Like a bloodthirsty leech, the flame spread rapidly along Li Xiaoyao''s body, swiftly devouring the thread.

    In just a few breaths, the Heavenly Silkworm Thread that had bound Li Xiaoyao''s body was utterly consumed by fire.

    Yun Feiyang watched this unfold in shock. It was only when the Heavenly Silkworm Thread was destroyed and he lost his connection to it, his face turning deathly pale and coughing up mouthfuls of fresh blood, that he finally came to his senses.

    The Heavenly Silkworm Thread was his life-bound artifact; with its destruction, his body also suffered tremendous damage.

    "Li Xiaoyao, how dare you destroy my artifact! Today, I must kill you!" Yun Feiyang''s eyes were blood-red, and his aura grew more volatile.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, thinking to himself, "Now!"

    Yun Feiyang''s figure suddenly leaped into the air, his right palm transforming unpredictably, eventually striking down at Li Xiaoyao with a bizarre hand seal.

    Facing Yun Feiyang''s all-out attack, Li Xiaoyao did not dodge or avoid, his face showing no fear.

    "Roar!"

    Just then, a beast roar capable of shaking the soul burst forth from the river below, causing everyone to look in its direction.

    [The rankings before recommendation tickets show 38; let''s rush to 30 tonight, fight hard, beautiful ones, and directly release three chapters at dawn. Without being hard on ourselves, sometimes we don''t know what desperation is.]

 Chapter 387 Furious Martial Body

    The colossal body unfurled completely, towering dozens of meters high, with the moonlight casting down, reflecting the cold light off its scales.

    Zhu Jiuyin''s tail stirred in the river, creating a massive whirlpool on the wide expanse of the river''s surface in an instant.

    The sudden turn of events had everyone showing expressions of shock.

    "What is this?"

    "What kind of demon beast is this?"

    With a flick of Zhu Jiuyin''s tail, slapping against the water''s surface, the enormous body used the recoil to leap into the air, flying toward the sky restaurant at an incredible speed amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd.

    Just as Yun Feiyang''s fist looked like it was about to hit Li Xiaoyao, Zhu Jiuyin''s body morphed in mid-air, and its massive tail, incredibly agile, whipped out and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, blocking Yun Feiyang''s attack.

    "Bang!"

    The fist collided with Zhu Jiuyin''s tail, actually sparking upon impact.

    Yun Feiyang hastily retreated several steps, stabilizing himself only to find that his blood was still violently churning within him, causing his complexion to turn slightly pale.

    Upon Li Xiaoyao''s cue, Zhu Jiuyin did not transform into human form, but instead, revealed its enormous true form to everyone. This was, indeed, more shocking.

    The huge serpentine body coiled around the skyscraper of Jiang Tian No.1, and from afar, the top of the building looked as though it were adorned with a dragon sculpture, quite magnificent to behold.

    All the cultivators held their breath at that moment, daring not to make any moves, fearing they might draw Zhu Jiuyin''s attention and meet with disaster.

    "Zhu Jiuyin!" Yun Feiyang, having seen much of the world, recognized Zhu Jiuyin at a glance and immediately his pupils contracted sharply, the palm under his wide sleeve trembled violently.

    Li Xiaoyao stood calmly in his place, with the upper half of Zhu Jiuyin lying next to him, looking utterly at his disposal, which made Yun Feiyang''s eyelid twitch violently.

    "Impossible, Zhu Jiuyin is naturally murderous and absolutely cannot be tamed by anyone!" Yun Feiyang refused to believe that Li Xiaoyao could tame a terrifying demon beast like Zhu Jiuyin.

    But Li Xiaoyao had no interest in caring about his thoughts. Now that his purpose to intimidate had been attained, it was time to resolve some troubles.

    "Kill him!" A faint voice came from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, and following that, Yun Feiyang saw Zhu Jiuyin arching its upper body, readying an attack posture.

    "He really did tame it!" His pupils flashed with disbelief, and in that moment, a hint of fear finally emerged in Yun Feiyang''s heart.

    "Roar!" Zhu Jiuyin opened its gigantic mouth, its pupils devoid of any trace of humanity, emitting a bloodthirsty gleam. The enormous body did not hinder its movements in the slightest.

    Zhu Jiuyin moved like lightning, its gaping maw lunging at Yun Feiyang, each snap harboring the force of a thousand catties. If one were to be truly bitten, even Yun Feiyang would have no chance of survival.

    "Damn beast!" With an angry shout, Yun Feiyang didn''t retreat but advanced, his hands forming spells out of thin air, his expression solemn, clearly executing a powerful killing move. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Although Zhu Jiuyin was powerful, Yun Feiyang could still clearly sense that its cultivation level had not reached the Golden Core Realm, and there was a whole realm of difference between them.

    Even now, with Yun Feiyang''s body injured, if Zhu Jiuyin thought it could kill him just like that, it was indeed a fool''s dream.

    "Furious Martial Body!"

    Yun Feiyang''s arms suddenly shook, and specks of golden light flickered into existence in the air, which then instantly enveloped his body, making his muscles swell and veins bulge in an instant.

    Upon executing the Furious Martial Body, Yun Feiyang resembled a humanoid weapon, exuding a sense of absolute power.

    "It seems that Yun has been truly enraged,"

    "The Furious Martial Body, that''s Yun''s ultimate martial arts technique."

    "Although Zhu Jiuyin is an ancient demon beast, its cultivation level is inferior to Yun''s. Even though Yun is injured, slaying this beast shouldn''t be a difficult task."

    "Eh, don''t you understand?" The person sighed softly, glanced at the indifferent Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Li Xiaoyao is not only powerful in his own cultivation but also practices potent spells. Moreover, the little girl by his side has an even more terrifying cultivation level. Even Yun couldn''t withstand a single move against her. Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation level is probably the weakest among the three. Yet even so, Yun is struggling greatly to deal with it."

    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.

    Originally, they viewed Li Xiaoyao as merely a minor cultivator at the Qi Refining Realm, but as he continued to display his strength, everyone realized that this youngster, whom they had deemed weak, possessed strength that made them look up to him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, no one was optimistic about Yun Feiyang.

    Today''s battle, regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao wins or loses, his reputation will soar throughout Ling City!

    After Yun Feiyang unleashed the Furious Martial Body, he instantly turned into a war machine, engaging in close combat with Zhu Jiuyin.

    The greatest strength of a demon beast lies in its physique, something cultivators cannot compare to. But now, Yun Feiyang had the upper hand in this regard. With every punch he threw, scales would fall off Zhu Jiuyin''s body, accompanied by angry roars.

    "You vile creature, prepare to die!" Yun Feiyang''s eyes sharpened as he stomped the ground, leaving a trail of afterimages in his original spot, and in an instant appeared behind Zhu Jiuyin. He grabbed its huge tail, and with a grunt of "ah" through his clenched teeth, he astonishingly lifted Zhu Jiuyin''s massive body.

    "Roar!"

    Zhu Jiuyin tried to break free, but Yun Feiyang had already lifted it off the ground, swinging it through the air, with the sound of whooshing wind ensuing.

    "Roll back to where you came from!"

    With a thunderous shout, Yun Feiyang fiercely threw it out, and Zhu Jiuyin''s body uncontrollably plummeted towards the river.

    "Splash!"

    Zhu Jiuyin crashed into the river. Yun Feiyang stood slightly gasping above the floating restaurant, wiping the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, and let out a somewhat weary laugh.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, not expecting Yun Feiyang''s strength to be so terrifyingly formidable.

    Yun Feiyang, at the Golden Core Realm, was indeed very powerful. Even Li Xiaoyao was not sure he could kill him upfront.

    While he was not certain he could kill him, gaining the upper hand would also be no simple feat.

    Yun Feiyang turned around, his gaze on Li Xiaoyao, veins bulging on his tightly clenched fists, which let out a series of crackling sounds when he exerted force.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you could have chosen a better approach, but you insisted on making an enemy of me. Since that''s the case, I have no choice but to kill you." Yun Feiyang approached step by step, warily glancing out of the corner of his eye at Xiaoqing, ready to flee at any sign of her making a move.

    "With you alone, you also dare speak of killing me?" The voice showed no joy or sorrow. Li Xiaoyao stretched out his right hand, and as he slowly unfolded his palm, a cluster of golden flame rose, causing the space around it to slightly twist.

    "Essential Flame!"

    "He''s an alchemist!"

    At that moment, a series of shocked exclamations filled the air above the floating restaurant, as countless incredulous gazes fixed on the golden flame in the palm of Li Xiaoyao''s right hand.

 Chapter 388 If you keep looking at me, I will eat you.

    Just as Jiang Lichun once warned Li Xiaoyao, one must never provoke three types of people: Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, and Array Masters.

    These three types of people occupy an absolutely powerful position within the community of cultivators.

    Spirit Pills and elixirs can only be concocted by Alchemists, and within the entire cultivator community, such individuals only make up a very small portion, which in turn drastically elevates the status of Alchemists.

    The same holds true for Artifact Refiners and Array Masters.

    If cultivators wish to possess a weapon that fully satisfies them, they must have it inscribed by an Artifact Refiner; otherwise, it will lack spiritual essence.

    As for Array Masters, they are perhaps the most revered among these three professions.

    Generally, except for a very few powerful individuals who will have Array Masters inscribe formations on their weapons, most cultivators have no dealings with Array Masters. However, typical sects and families will train or spend a great deal of money to have an Array Master stationed within their clan.

    Large clan sects will invariably have protective sect formations, and such large-scale formations can only be arranged by Array Masters with profound cultivation levels.

    This is why, upon seeing that cluster of golden flames in the palm of Li Xiaoyao''s hand, everyone had such an immense reaction.

    At this moment, Yun Feiyang''s mood was like that of being trampled over by ten thousand running alpacas, filled with anger.

    Those foolish subordinates had actually failed to thoroughly investigate Li Xiaoyao''s background.

    Here was a man with such formidable cultivation, clearly an Alchemist, yet he was completely unaware of this information.

    But it was too late for regrets now. What''s done was done, and unless he humbled himself and begged for mercy and admitted his wrongs, there was no possibility of reconciliation between them.

    Yun Feiyang, seeing himself as the number one figure in Ling City, how could he possibly lower himself to beg forgiveness from a young man?

    "It seems I was truly short-sighted, your trump card indeed exceeded my expectations," Yun Feiyang said with a heavy voice, and just when everyone thought he was about to make a move, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which he rapidly shaped into an umbrella-like shield that enveloped his body and instantly disappeared from the mid-air restaurant.

    The mid-air restaurant fell silent, everyone stunned by the sudden turn of events.

    What the hell just happened?

    Li Xiaoyao also watched speechlessly at where Yun Feiyang had been standing, "He ran away?"

    Indeed, he had fled. Yun Feiyang was not a fool; with Li Xiaoyao revealing so many of his trump cards, if he had stayed, what would that have been but courting death?

    Xiaoqing curled her lips contemptuously, "Coward."

    The surrounding cultivators heard this comment and couldn''t help but feel ashamed, nearly all of them thinking the same thing.

    "Facing a cultivator as powerful as you, it''s not just Yun Feiyang, I reckon anyone in his place would do nothing but run."

    Li Xiaoyao gazed across the river surface, sensing that Zhu Jiuyin had sustained serious injuries.

    His eyes slowly swept over the faces of everyone present, and Li Xiaoyao said softly, "Who else wants to lay claim to the Spirit Stone Vein? Step forward now."

    No one spoke.

    What a joke, even Yun Feiyang, the number one person in Ling City, had nothing but flight as an option against Li Xiaoyao. Who would dare to step forward under these circumstances?

    "Fellow Daoist Li worries too much. Today''s affair was solely because Yun Feiyang, for his own selfish interests, coerced us to come here. In truth, we were all extremely reluctant about this matter. Now that Fellow Daoist Li has subdued Yun Feiyang, we find it immensely satisfying. As for that Spirit Stone Vein, it rightly belongs to Fellow Daoist Li. Naturally, we wouldn''t dream of coveting it."

    "Exactly, the Spirit Stone Vein belongs to Fellow Daoist Li. How could we possibly entertain such thoughts?"

    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly a few times, not believing a single word from these fair-weather friends. If it were he who had been defeated and perished today, he feared these same people would immediately jump out to trample viciously on his corpse, then suck up to Yun Feiyang with flattering tones, hoping he might share some Spirit Stones with them.

    Ignoring those who were deliberately fawning, Li Xiaoyao patted Xiaoqing''s head and said, "Let''s go."

    "But I haven''t had my fill yet." Xiaoqing looked at the table full of cakes and pastries, reluctant to leave. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed and said, "We''ll eat something even better when we get back."

    "Really? You can''t lie to me."

    "Really, I''m not lying to you."

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Xiaoyao wore an expression that said it all. What was this all about? A great demon who had cultivated for thousands of years had been conquered by a few cakes ¡ª if the bakery''s owner knew about this, they''d probably jump for joy.

    After leaving Jiang Tian Number One, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the riverbank and stood firm.

    Xiaoqing asked, "Brother Xiaoyao, are you waiting for that giant snake?"

    Looking at her in surprise, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How did you know?"

    Pointing at the calm river surface, Xiaoqing said, "Because it''s coming this way."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her, taken aback by the revelation. This little girl was truly extraordinary; even with just one soul and three spirits, her divine skills were incomparable even to his own.

    "Splash!"

    A fiery red, long shadow suddenly emerged from the peaceful river surface.

    Zhu Jiuyin, looking somewhat languid, came ashore transforming into human form, his pale complexion causing Li Xiaoyao to frown.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a pill medicine from his Storage Space and handed it to him, saying, "Eat this."

    Jiuyin took the pill medicine and popped it into his mouth, feeling a warm energy spreading inside him, seeping into his limbs and bones. The injuries in his body were visibly healing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.

    Jiuyin looked at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief and asked, "What kind of pill medicine is this?"

    "What does it matter what pill it is, as long as it heals," Li Xiaoyao replied as he turned and walked toward the side of the road, with Jiuyin quickly following.

    Jiuyin noticed Xiaoqing beside Li Xiaoyao, and for some reason, despite her harmless appearance, sweet and innocent, Jiuyin felt the hair on his body stand on end, as though he was facing a great threat.

    "Master, who is she?" Jiuyin cautiously asked.

    "Her?" Li Xiaoyao said, "She''s called Xiaoqing, my friend."

    "Your friend?" Jiuyin swallowed hard and asked, "Is she not human?"

    Noticing his discomfort, Li Xiaoyao casually mentioned, "Mhm, like you, her original form is that of a snake."

    Jiuyin thought to himself, "She must be an incredibly powerful snake demon. The moment I saw her, I felt an urge to kneel."

    Xiaoqing''s delicate brows furrowed slightly; she suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at Jiuyin, who was staring at her. With a voice as sweet as a baby''s, but with clear dissatisfaction, she said, "Little bug, if you keep staring at me, I''ll eat you."

    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    Jiuyin immediately shuddered; Xiaoqing''s cute appearance in his eyes was as daunting as a fierce tiger.

    "I won''t look, I won''t look," Jiuyin said, shaking his head repeatedly like a docile little sheep, hanging his head low as he followed behind, no longer daring to let his gaze wander over her.

 Chapter 389 - 389: Heading to Medicine God Valley

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Heading to Medicine God Valley

    ¡°`

    When they left, there were two people, but when they returned, there was an additional man.

    The curious glances of several women sized up Jiuyin before retreating.

    No matter what, the fact that he wasn¡¯t a woman was good news.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a brief introduction to the women, and finally said, ¡°His name is Jiuyin, he¡¯s my brother, and I might be away for a while. In my absence, Jiuyin will protect you all.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue spoke her mind directly, ¡°Jiuyin? That name sounds so chuunibyou¡­¡±

    ...

    Jiuyin asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s chuunibyou?¡±

    Uh¡­

    ¡°Cough cough, alright, get some rest early.¡± After hurrying Jiuyin upstairs, Xiao Qing wrapped herself in a big bag of snacks and began devouring them on the couch.

    Li Xiaoyao called the women over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiao Qing to complete the school enrollment formalities tomorrow. You all should divide the time among yourselves, and someone must pick her up and drop her off from school every day.¡±

    Tang Tiantian asked, ¡°When will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°After completing the school formalities, tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That urgent?¡± Zhang Meng asked with some reluctance, ¡°Where are you going this time?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°To Zhongnan Mountain, to seek medicine.¡±

    ¡°Seek medicine? What medicine?¡± The women were puzzled and did not understand.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that there was no need to keep them in the dark and, after hesitating for a few seconds, said, ¡°Zhuo Yi is dead.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue exclaimed in shock.

    Tang Tiantian and Ye Qinglian had not met Zhuo Yi and did not know who she was.

    Li Xiaoyao shared with the women the story of how Zhuo Yi took a bullet for him, after which their eyes reddened a bit.

    Zhang Meng sniffed and said with a choked voice, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, you must save Zhuo Yi sister.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue also wiped the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Zhuo Yi was willing to give up her life for you. Li Xiaoyao, you must take responsibility for her, or I will be the first to not forgive you.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone should rest early now. Don¡¯t fall behind in your cultivation; when I come back, I¡¯m going to check on your cultivation progress.¡±

    The women nodded and returned to their rooms.

    Li Xiaoyao went to the living room, sat beside Xiao Qing, and gently patted her hair, speaking softly, ¡°Xiao Qing, you have to take good care of your sisters while I¡¯m not here, okay?¡±

    As Xiao Qing stuffed snacks into her mouth, she nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t concern himself with whether she truly understood.

    The biggest trouble in Ling City, Yun Feiyang, had been temporarily dealt with. Although Li Xiaoyao was worried Yun Feiyang might make a comeback, he believed that with Yun Feiyang¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t knowingly come back just to die.

    Even though the Li Family was lurking with covetous eyes, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried. The Li Family of Xuan Country, being one of the Eight Great Sects, certainly wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm his women and friends. If they really did so, the Li Family of Xuan Country would certainly be despised by the world.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had delayed a lot of time, and finally having some, he needed to head to Medicine God Valley to seek medicine immediately.

    Zhuo Yi might be able to wait, but he could not allow himself to keep waiting.

    Regardless of whether Medicine God Valley had the medicinal materials to heal a soul, he had to make the trip.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao awoke from his cultivation and saw Xiao Qing lying asleep on the couch. With a small smile, he walked over and gently shook her awake.

    Xiao Qing drowsily opened her eyes, rubbed them, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This girl, her cultivation level is so strong, why does she still need to sleep like humans?

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡±

    Xiaoqing sat up and asked, ¡°What is school? Can you eat it?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat it, but you¡¯ll meet a lot of friends there.¡±

    Xiaoqing pouted and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to meet too many people, I just want to eat good food.¡±

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao drove Xiaoqing to Jindu University. Tang Youde, having received a call from Li Xiaoyao, was already waiting at the school gate.

    Li Xiaoyao parked the car and got out with a curious Xiaoqing.

    ¡°You De, over here,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out.

    When Tang Youde heard the voice, he looked over and his heart skipped a beat as his gaze met Xiaoqing¡¯s.

    ¡°Brother-in-law,¡± Tang Youde called out, then shyly turned to Xiaoqing and asked, ¡°And who is this?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Xiaoqing.¡±

    Tang Youde reached out his right hand: ¡°Hello, Student Xiaoqing.¡±

    Xiaoqing stared at his hand, unsure of what it meant.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, ¡°You De, I¡¯m leaving Xiaoqing with you. I¡¯ve already spoken to the school board director; you can take her straight to complete the enrollment procedures. I¡¯ve got something else to take care of, so I¡¯m heading off.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Youde responded, somewhat dazed, and it was only after Li Xiaoyao left that he realized he was going to be alone with Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Student Xiaoqing, please come with me this way,¡± Tang Youde turned to find that Xiaoqing had vanished, and he looked around anxiously, only to discover that she had dashed into a supermarket.

    Tang Youde hurried over, got behind her, and said, ¡°Student Xiaoqing, let¡¯s go handle the enrollment procedures first.¡±

    Xiaoqing, grabbing snacks packet by packet without looking back, said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I need to eat.¡±

    Tang Youde wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat you to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the Spirit Stones piled up like a mountain in Xiaoqing¡¯s hands. Roughly estimating, all these snacks would cost at least a few hundred.

    Biting his lip, Tang Youde still took out his wallet quickly, but Xiaoqing had already walked up to the cashier and handed over a black bank card.

    The other students shopping nearby were stunned by Xiaoqing¡¯s beauty, and some bold ones immediately approached to chat her up.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao drove back to the residential complex parking lot, and as he walked out of the compound, he made a call to Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Where else can I be? I¡¯m obviously at Xuan Sect, there¡¯s a lot going on recently, no more chitchat, hanging up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Zhongnan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Jiang Lichun switched his phone to the other hand and asked, ¡°Why are you going to Zhongnan Mountain?¡±

    ¡°To seek medicine from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Seek medicine?¡± Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but the medicine from Medicine God Valley isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can just ask for. Not long ago, there were two kids from Jindu who waited outside the Medicine God Valley for over ten days without even having the gates opened for them. Now, there¡¯s a group from Zhu Island City who¡¯ve been waiting outside for three days and nights, yet there¡¯s been no peep from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good relationship with Medicine God Valley? Don¡¯t they care about giving you face?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to get into Medicine God Valley, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But that also depends on the circumstances. As far as I know, Medicine God Valley has been pretty busy lately and probably doesn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to outsiders seeking medicine. So if you¡¯re hoping to use my connections, I can only guarantee entry, but whether you can get the medicine will still depend on your own fortune.¡±

    [We¡¯ve updated three chapters! Everyone, after finishing reading, please make sure to vote, as we¡¯re really losing votes. ]

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 390 - 390: The Manifestation of Immortals

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Manifestation of Immortals

    Ling City is approximately one thousand three hundred kilometers away from Zhongnan Mountain, and Li Xiaoyao chose not to take a plane, but to fly with his sword instead.

    Zhongnan Mountain, also known as Taiyi Mountain and Taibai Mountain, is part of the Qin Ling mountain range and is regarded as a sacred land where Taoism originated.

    If Li Xiaoyao were to unleash his full speed now, he could break the sound barrier with his flesh, and a distance of over a thousand kilometers would take merely an hour to reach.

    At ten forty-five in the morning, Li Xiaoyao appeared above the Qin Ling mountain range, his thoughts releasing and instantly covering a radius of ten miles.

    However, such a distance was but a drop in the ocean compared to the vastness of Zhongnan Mountain, which covered thousands of square kilometers.

    Not far ahead was a woodcutter chopping wood. Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and landed a hundred meters away from the woodcutter, taking out a Taoist robe from his Storage Space and putting it on before walking towards the man.

    ...

    From a distance, the woodcutter saw a man dressed as a Taoist approaching and promptly set down his axe, speaking respectfully, ¡°Greetings to the Taoist master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed and asked, ¡°I have come from afar at the invitation to Medicine God Valley, but upon arriving here, though I see the vastness of Zhongnan Mountain, the location of Medicine God Valley evades me. Could you please tell me which way I should go to reach Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the woodcutter became even more respectful. Within a hundred miles, Medicine God Valley was almost a place of immortals, and in the hearts of ordinary people like him, those who could enter Medicine God Valley were akin to celestial beings.

    And now, such a celestial being stood before him. The woodcutter felt that today must be his lucky day.

    ¡°The Taoist master is too polite. If you wish to go to Medicine God Valley, then from here head south for about three hundred kilometers, and you will see a paradise hidden from the world. That is where Medicine God Valley is located.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The woodcutter eagerly bowed in return, but when he looked up again, Li Xiaoyao had already disappeared. The woodcutter hurriedly knelt on the ground, shouting loudly, ¡°An immortal has revealed himself, an immortal has revealed himself!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was no immortal, for if he were, why would he come to Medicine God Valley?

    Hurrying through the deep mountains, Li Xiaoyao only hoped that Medicine God Valley truly had the medicinal herbs he needed.

    Three hundred kilometers passed in the blink of an eye, and after about fifteen minutes, the landscape before him opened up, with buildings made of bluestones, ancient and full of old-world charm.

    Outside these structures was a large medicinal garden, its refreshing fragrance invigorating the spleen and lungs, drifting into the mouth and nose, making one feel clear-headed and physically relaxed.

    Li Xiaoyao landed, and stepping on the ground, he carefully sensed the area and discovered an extremely rich concentration of Spiritual Energy, clearly indicating the presence of a powerful Spirit Gathering Array. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that over the years, Medicine God Valley has cultivated many heavenly and earthy treasures through this grand array,¡± he thought.

    This sight filled Li Xiaoyao with hope.

    Considering the size of the Spirit Gathering Array that Medicine God Valley was able to set up, it must indeed possess strength and heritage.

    As he approached Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao saw many people outside its main entrance.

    Some were kneeling, others sitting cross-legged, all with the same aim¡ªhoping to enter Medicine God Valley and obtain a divine medicine.

    ¡°The people of Medicine God Valley are really quite unreasonable. With so many people waiting here, they won¡¯t even open the gate,¡± a well-built man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes huffed.

    A young man beside him sighed and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve told you already, obtaining divine medicine is all about fate. We¡¯ve been here for over ten days, and Medicine God Valley still hasn¡¯t opened their gates. I think we should return.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back. Grandfather is waiting for the elixir to cure his illness. If I go back now, wouldn¡¯t grandfather be left without any hope?¡± The man¡¯s expression was resolute, and his tone brooked no argument.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    Just then, the gate of Medicine God Valley suddenly opened. The more than ten people waiting outside stood up one after another, keeping silent with expectant eyes fixed on the slowly opening gate.

    A middle-aged man around forty, wearing a Taoist robe, slowly walked out from the gate. His face was indifferent as he slowly swept his gaze over the faces of the dozen or so people and said, ¡°From today on, Medicine God Valley will temporarily not receive those seeking medicine. Everyone, please leave.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We have waited for more than a month, only to get this result?¡±

    ¡°How can you do this? Isn¡¯t Medicine God Valley supposed to provide relief to the world? We have traveled from far away, waiting for over ten days, only to receive this answer?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words sparked the crowd¡¯s fury.

    The muscular man was also enraged and about to curse out loud but was held back by the man beside him: ¡°Big brother, calm down. Everyone in Medicine God Valley is extraordinary and can hear every word we say, crisp and clear.¡±

    ¡°Are we supposed to leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Just watch me.¡± The man grinned slightly, strode forward, and approached the middle-aged man with an extremely respectful attitude, ¡°Master, my name is Lan Fengyun, from the Lan Family of Jindu. I¡¯ve come to Medicine God Valley seeking medicine for my gravely ill grandfather. I hope you can allow me to enter Medicine God Valley to seek medicine.¡±

    While speaking, Lan Fengyun took out a bank card and passed it over discreetly, whispering, ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation. It¡¯s not much, just one hundred million. I suppose the master also needs to use these worldly possessions when you go out; please don¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    The middle-aged man practiced lowering his gaze and took the bank card, and his eyes softened significantly when he looked at Lan Fengyun again.

    He was just a menial worker in Medicine God Valley and naturally needed to take care of his basic needs, often frequenting the cities. Money, a mundane object, may not attract the elders in Medicine God Valley, but for those like him at the bottom, it was nothing but beneficial.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re very sensible.¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go in then. Remember, once inside, don¡¯t make noise, and whether you can get the elixir will still depend on your own fortune. Understand?¡±

    Lan Fengyun nodded repeatedly: ¡°Understood.¡±

    Lan Fengyun waved his hand at his elder brother, and the two quickly entered the gate of Medicine God Valley. The other onlookers, seeing this scene, could not help but widen their eyes. After realizing what had happened, they too hurried forward to offer their ¡°intentions.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao watched this scene with a sneer in his heart. The so-called Medicine God Valley seemed to be nothing special after all.

    However, those two who claimed to be from the Lan Family of Jindu did surprise Li Xiaoyao somewhat.

    Could they be from the Lan Cai Family?

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, ignoring the man guarding the gate, and proceeded to enter Medicine God Valley directly.

    On seeing him, the man raised his eyebrows and demanded, ¡°Who are you to dare trespass into Medicine God Valley so brazenly?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°With your insignificance, do you deserve to know my name?¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± The man rebuked loudly, and a long whip appeared in his right hand. He commanded, ¡°Step back at once! How dare you insult Medicine God Valley, you youngster?¡±

    [There will be only one update at dawn, asking for recommendations and rewards.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 391 - 391: Ren Family

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Ren Family

    The man had been in Medicine God Valley for many years and had seen countless cultivators come to seek medicine, but which one of them was not respectful? Even those whose cultivation level was several times stronger than his, still spoke with an extremely respectful tone in his presence.

    All this stemmed from the fact that he was part of Medicine God Valley.

    As long as one came seeking medicine, no matter how impressive they were outside, once they were in Medicine God Valley, they were nothing. If they wanted to ask for medicine, they had to be prepared to beg humbly.

    Regarding someone as arrogant as Li Xiaoyao, the man had seen a few, but such individuals often ended up being discovered by the elders in Medicine God Valley and then were directly slapped and sent flying out.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the man blocking his path with a whip in hand and said sternly, ¡°Leave, unless you want to lose your life!¡±

    ¡°What arrogance,¡± the man was immediately provoked, and with a flick of his wrist, the whip lashed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    ...

    The extremely flexible whip, with a light flick in the air, made a cracking explosion, and it looked like it was about to hit Li Xiaoyao. But Li Xiaoyao lifted his right hand and firmly caught the whip, and then the man could no longer move it. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The man pulled hard, but the whip did not budge, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile, slightly exerted force with his hand, and the man immediately staggered a few steps towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao casually threw the whip onto the ground, just about to kill the man, when another man quickly ran up to stop him, ¡°Brother, this is Medicine God Valley. If you hurt him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave safely.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to fear from Medicine God Valley?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were filled with disdain.

    The man gave him an odd look and said, ¡°Brother, you must have come to seek medicine too, right? Since you are here for that, it¡¯s better to follow the rules and avoid causing unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could tell that this man truly meant well, unlike the others who just stood far away watching, each with an expression of avoiding him by a mile, as if fearing any association with himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life then,¡± Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand and concealed his killing intent.

    The resentful gaze of the gatekeeping man glared at Li Xiaoyao, and he viciously dropped a sentence, ¡°You dare to hurt me, if I don¡¯t have you driven out of Medicine God Valley today, where will our valley¡¯s reputation stand?¡±

    After speaking, the gatekeeping man turned and entered Medicine God Valley, walking away quickly.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried about this at all. What was there to fear from a mere gatekeeper?

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the man who had just intervened to stop him and asked.

    The man extended his right hand, ¡°Ren Li.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook hands with him and asked, ¡°Judging by your accent, you don¡¯t seem to be from the inland?¡±

    Ren Li nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m from Zhu Island City. I¡¯ve come here to seek immortal medicine for my grandfather.¡±

    While they were talking, several young men and women walked by, glancing at Li Xiaoyao with utter contempt before saying, ¡°Ren Li, how many times have I told you not to meddle in affairs that don¡¯t concern you? We¡¯re here to seek medicine. If we fail to obtain the immortal medicine because of you, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    Ren Li¡¯s face turned slightly red, and in the end, he sighed and lowered his head, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The young woman hummed indifferently, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said faintly, ¡°If you wish to offend Medicine God Valley, that¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t try to drag us down with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Li.¡± Ren Li said with an embarrassed smile, speaking in a low voice to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, he didn¡¯t mind what the woman had said. Everyone has a natural tendency to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and Li Xiaoyao could understand their behavior.

    However, people with a character like Ren Li¡¯s were indeed rare in society these days.

    Inside and outside the Medicine God Valley, there was an enormous difference: although the scenery was beautiful outside the gates, it was only inside that one found a true paradise.

    It was like two worlds separated, with small bridges over flowing water inside, blue skies and white clouds, a rich spiritual energy, and occasionally, one might catch glimpse of a demon beast or two. However, the demon beasts here were gentle by nature, posing no threat to humans.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Medicine God Valley is called ¡®a human¡¯s Immortal Realm,¡¯ and seeing it today, it truly lives up to its reputation.¡±

    The scenic beauty of Medicine God Valley attracted everyone; the fresh air was like a spring breeze, improving the mood of the people who had been waiting outside for many days.

    Yet, before they had enjoyed the beautiful scenery for long, an aged voice brought everyone back to reality.

    ¡°Who dares to be presumptuous in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Two figures came rushing from afar at high speed, arriving in a moment. One of them was the gatekeeper who had been robbed of his whip by Li Xiaoyao, who had wanted to teach him a lesson. The other was a white-haired man, dressed in a long robe, appearing dignified and Daoist.

    The elder exuded an impressive aura; his every move was accompanied by a powerful aura, forcing everyone to breathe carefully.

    The gatekeeper pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Elder Zhang, it¡¯s this brat. He spoke wildly, saying that Medicine God Valley was nothing special, and even claimed he would flatten our Medicine God Valley.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone understood that the gatekeeper had come for revenge against Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, a petty person seeks revenge for the slightest grievance; on the one hand, everyone was secretly relieved that they hadn¡¯t offended him, while on the other hand, they felt pity for Li Xiaoyao.

    What a poor fellow, a matter that could have been resolved with money had to turn unpleasant for both parties.

    Elder Zhang, named Zhang Fu, was one of the Medicine God Valley¡¯s eleven Elders. At this moment, upon learning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance, he could not help but snort disdainfully and said, ¡°Boy, do you know where you are? How dare you make such wild statements!¡±

    Not a single person stepped forward to testify for Li Xiaoyao; they didn¡¯t want to offend Medicine God Valley over a man they didn¡¯t know, as it would bring them no benefit.

    ¡°To think someone with your intelligence could become an Elder of Medicine God Valley?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in contempt and said, ¡°So what if I said it, so what if I didn¡¯t? I came here today to get medicine, not to cause slaughter. Have your Valley Master come see me.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not deny it, the gatekeeper breathed a sigh of relief but then heard the latter part of his statement, and his heart sneered immediately. This kid really didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead.

    ¡°How audacious!¡± Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes widened with anger, and he yelled, ¡°It seems that Medicine God Valley has been too quiet for too long, allowing even a brat like you to run wild and act arrogantly here. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, where would the face of Medicine God Valley be?¡±

    Zhang Fu struck out towards Li Xiaoyao with a palm, the terrifying aura turning the complexions of the crowd pale.

    ¡°This elder¡¯s cultivation level is terrifying, having reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a terrifying aura is something even the Offering of our clan has never witnessed.¡± Those who were aware of Medicine God Valley and had come seeking its medicines were from major families, not unfamiliar with cultivators. Feeling the aura emanating from Zhang Fu, they couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    [The comment section is so quiet~ Looking for a wave of comments to support, asking for in-chapter comments for support~~ Third update before eleven.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 392 - 392: Vast Divine Skills

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Vast Divine Skills

    Facing Zhang Fu¡¯s palm strike, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his hand and precisely grasped his wrist, instantly dispelling that overwhelming momentum.

    Li Xiaoyao applied a bit of strength, and Zhang Fu was sent staggering back several steps.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao had said, he had come today to seek medicine and did not intend to harm anyone.

    After being repelled, an expression of shock appeared on Zhang Fu¡¯s aged face.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Zhang Fu looked at Li Xiaoyao in astonishment and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing my name. Let your Valley Master come see me.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Fu was angry in his heart, but the power Li Xiaoyao had just demonstrated made him wary. He did not dare to insult him further, and with a few changes of his complexion, he turned and left.

    The gatekeeper, seeing that Elder Zhang had left, suddenly became panicky; he had no idea that this young man was also a cultivator, and one whose cultivation level was beyond Elder Zhang. After a two-second hesitation, he followed Elder Zhang and left as well.

    After the two had left, the crowd looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bit more awe in their eyes.

    Cultivators always stood above ordinary people, beyond their means to offend.

    Waiting always felt tedious. Li Xiaoyao had a thought and turned to approach Ren Li and others. The young woman who had previously been disdainful of Li Xiaoyao became flustered when she saw him approaching and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and looked at Ren Li, asking, ¡°What illness does your grandfather have?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ren Li was momentarily stunned, and then said, ¡°The doctors diagnosed it as leukemia.¡±

    ¡°Leukemia?¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, took out a white jade porcelain bottle, handed it to him, and said, ¡°You and I are fated. I¡¯ll give you this pill medicine. After returning, give it to your grandfather. Living another twenty years shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    This was a Nourishing Pill, which had the effect of fostering one¡¯s foundation and essence for cultivators, and it could also prolong life for ordinary people.

    Li Xiaoyao had a favorable impression of Ren Li. He could tell that Ren Li¡¯s status in his family was not high. If he gave this pill medicine to him, it would likely help him secure a certain status within his family.

    Before Ren Li could speak, the young woman beside him questioned, ¡°If you really have Immortal Pills, why bother coming to Medicine God Valley for medicine?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°To you mortals, a pill medicine that extends the life of a mortal is an elixir. But how would you know that for us cultivators, a true Immortal Pill is one that has the effect of bringing the dead back to life?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red with annoyance, unable to find the words to refute.

    Ren Li accepted the jade bottle and thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, ¡°As I said, we are fated. You don¡¯t need to be polite. Take the pill medicine and return home.¡±

    Ren Li was overjoyed. They had thought that their trip to Medicine God Valley would yield nothing, yet, at the last moment, they had unexpectedly received a gift of pill medicine from a fellow cultivator who had also come to seek medicine. Truly an unexpected delight.

    The young woman snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit. What if the pill he gave us isn¡¯t an elixir? Wouldn¡¯t our trip have been in vain then?¡±

    Although her comment was somewhat unpleasant, Ren Li also thought it made sense. After all, Li Xiaoyao was not from Medicine God Valley.

    The efficacy of the pill medicine was something only Li Xiaoyao himself knew.

    The grandfather¡¯s condition was serious; if they couldn¡¯t obtain an Immortal Pill this time, they might not get another chance to try again.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat displeased by the woman¡¯s words, frowning as he said, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    ¡°I just hope to keep some things private.¡± The woman naturally dared not confront Li Xiaoyao directly, for if this Cultivator were to get angry and lash out at her, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to cry.

    Li Xiaoyao gazed at the woman with an indifferent stare, his right hand quickly forming seals, he spoke rapidly, ¡°Your name is Ren Ting, 28 years old, a graduate from Zhu Island City University, have been in three relationships, which all ended due to your proud nature. You¡¯ve worked on Wall Street handling billions in funds for hedging¡­¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao continued to speak, Ren Ting¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, turning to complete shock by the end.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? How do you know my information?¡± Ren Ting looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock, feeling as if she were transparent before this man, with no secrets hidden. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°I told you, you¡¯re but a mere mortal, I can figure out your fate with a simple gesture of my hand.¡±

    Ren Ting¡¯s face flushed with anger, knowing it must have been her earlier doubt that provoked Li Xiaoyao to behave like this.

    Thinking of the terrifying fortune-telling ability Li Xiaoyao had displayed, Ren Ting felt weak, and her belief in the Pill Medicine he had given increased a little more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ren Ting gave Li Xiaoyao a resentful look and turned to leave.

    Ren Li came up to Li Xiaoyao before leaving and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, may I get your phone number?¡±

    Knowing that Ren Li wanted to show gratitude, Li Xiaoyao gave him his number. Just before leaving, Ren Li sincerely said, ¡°Mr. Li, if you ever come to Zhu Island City, please notify me. I will receive you with the highest honors.¡±

    After the Ren Family had left, the others waiting for medicine looked at Li Xiaoyao with hopeful eyes.

    Lan Fengyun and Lan Badao gazed eagerly at Li Xiaoyao, only to hear Lan Badao say, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him for medicine.¡±

    Lan Fengyun quickly pulled him back, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be impulsive. Cultivators can have very strange temperaments. We should make long-term plans instead.¡±

    ¡°If we plan for too long, Grandpa will die,¡± Lan Badao shook off his hand and strode toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I come from the Lan Family in Jindu. My grandfather is seriously ill and bedridden. I hope Mr. Li can grant us an Immortal Pill! The Lan Family will surely repay you handsomely,¡± Lan Badao said with a loud voice and respectful attitude.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look and asked lightly, ¡°You¡¯re from the Lan Family in Jindu?¡±

    Lan Badao¡¯s heart leapt with joy, ¡°Mr. Li knows of the Lan Family?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was enigmatic as he said, ¡°Not only do I know, but not long ago, I personally visited Elder Lan¡¯s sickroom and pulled him back from the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Lan Badao looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Are you saying, you¡¯ve already saved Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Xiaoyao had no interest in talking much with people from the Lan Family.

    Having seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities, Lan Badao had not the slightest doubt, and immediately bowed deeply three times, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Lan Badao went back, embraced Lan Fengyun excitedly for a while, and then they too left.

    Afterward, many more people came to Li Xiaoyao for medicine, but he wasn¡¯t so generous, after all, Pill Medicines also had to be bought with Spirit Stones. Even though they offered cash, to Li Xiaoyao it was worthless.

    Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged in Medicine God Valley, surrounded by people filled with disappointment.

    After waiting for about half an hour, an ancient voice imbued with Spiritual Energy, akin to thunder, echoed by everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What insolent person dares to act so brazenly in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    [The third update delivered, asking for votes, asking for rewards]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 393 - 393 Devouring

    Chapter 393: Chapter 393 Devouring

    ¡°Who is this audacious scoundrel daring to run wild in Medicine God Valley?¡±

    This voice, like a clap of thunder, exploded beside everyone¡¯s ears, causing their faces to pale slightly as they stumbled back several steps. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Several figures hurried over, appearing before everyone in an instant like phantoms.

    Zhang Fu, who had previously been repelled by a strike from Li Xiaoyao, now glared at him with venomous eyes and gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Standing at the forefront, an old man¡¯s gaze swept across briefly, his brow furrowed as he looked at Zhang Fu and asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him? I see his cultivation level is barely in the Qi Refining Realm, how could he possibly have repelled you with a single strike?¡±

    Zhang Fu nodded vigorously, ¡°This boy is very tricky, he probably has a treasure that conceals his true cultivation level.¡±

    ...

    Thanks to the Mysterious System¡¯s ability to hide his cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao had caught his opponents off guard numerous times.

    ¡°Boy, were you the one who earlier claimed you would destroy Medicine God Valley?¡± the old man interrogated.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed several times, ¡°It¡¯s truly sad, a place as grand as Medicine God Valley, and yet not a single person understands the truth. Enough, these matters have nothing to do with me, and I need not give them a second thought. I have come today solely to acquire some medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡± the old man¡¯s white eyebrows shot up, ¡°Do you think Medicine God Valley is somewhere you can just demand medicinal herbs, and I¡¯ll give them to you?¡±

    With a wave of his right hand, Li Xiaoyao unleashed countless Spirit Stones before him, piling up into a small mountain, causing everyone from Medicine God Valley¡¯s eyes to bulge instantly.

    ¡°For the medicinal herbs, these Spirit Stones should suffice as compensation,¡± Li Xiaoyao was not one to take by force. If Medicine God Valley truly had the herbs he needed, giving them some compensation was no problem.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, this young man might hail from some Sect; otherwise, with his youth, how could he possibly possess so many Spirit Stones?¡± Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes were shifty as he whispered into the elder¡¯s ear, ¡°Since he can take out so many Spirit Stones without batting an eye, there surely are more treasures in his Storage Ring. In my opinion, we might as well just kill him.¡±

    The Seventh Elder seemed quite tempted, and Zhang Fu continued, ¡°This young man insulted our Medicine God Valley, and no one would dare to say anything if we just killed him.¡±

    The Seventh Elder raised his hand, signaling him to be quiet. Realizing that the Seventh Elder must have had an idea, Zhang Fu said no more.

    ¡°What is your surname and name? From which Sect do you come?¡± The Seventh Elder was indeed tempted ¨C Li Xiaoyao had casually taken out tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, and the black Storage Ring on his finger looked extraordinary. If the boy had no major Sect backing him, any excuse would suffice to kill him.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, unaffiliated with any Sect,¡± a glint of murderous intent flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. He had not missed Zhang Fu¡¯s words. Today, his goal was simply to obtain medicine, but if these old fellows harbored any ideas against him, Li Xiaoyao would indeed need to take action to deter them.

    ¡°Unaffiliated with any Sect?¡±

    This answer made the Seventh Elder pause for a moment, and then his heart leapt with joy, but his expression caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s murderous intent to intensify.

    With an angry snort, the Seventh Elder said, ¡°You have yet to answer my earlier question. Tell me, did you or did you not say that you would destroy our Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows and remained silent while Zhang Fu stepped forward, ¡°He did say it. The seekers of medicine here can testify to it.¡±

    The Seventh Elder looked towards one of the medicine seekers and asked, ¡°Did he say it?¡±

    This medicine seeker was somewhat anxious, faced with Zhang Fu¡¯s threatening gaze, and after weighing his options, he nodded, ¡°He did!¡±

    The Seventh Elder¡¯s mouth curved into a satisfied arc as he looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Now, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Why, when one wishes to frame someone, one will never lack for words?¡± With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaoyao collected all the Spirit Stones and said with a murderous look on his face, ¡°I originally intended to exchange for medicinal materials here, but it seems that you are not willing. Since that is the case, I have changed my mind. All the medicinal materials within Medicine God Valley shall be mine.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant!¡±

    ¡°A brat who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±

    Zhang Fu stepped forward and scolded, ¡°You brazenly intruded into Medicine God Valley and uttered insults. Today, we in Medicine God Valley will execute you right here as a warning to others.¡±

    The Seventh Elder raised his arm and said, ¡°Boy, if you want to blame anyone, blame your own arrogance!¡±

    As the words fell, a cluster of flames rose from the palm of the Seventh Elder, revealing that he, too, was an alchemist.

    If one were to speak of the place with the most alchemists, apart from the Alchemist Guild, it would most likely be Medicine God Valley.

    Medicine God Valley produced all kinds of rare and exotic materials, and alchemists were the ones who could make the most out of these treasures.

    The reason why Medicine God Valley had stood strong over the years, commanding respect even from the largest powers of Xuan Country, definitely had its reasons.

    No cultivator would be foolish enough to openly oppose Medicine God Valley, doing so would make it impossible for them to get by in Xuan Country.

    It could be said that if Medicine God Valley wished to deal with someone, they only needed to release the person¡¯s name. Within no more than three days, that person¡¯s corpse would be delivered to Medicine God Valley.

    The Seventh Elder controlled the flames with his spiritual power, turning them into strands of fire serpents, winding towards Li Xiaoyao from tricky angles, attempting to envelop his body.

    ¡°Such trivial flames, what could they do to me?¡± His voice exuded a powerful confidence. Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, and a sucking force emanated from it, astonishing the onlookers as it swallowed all the fire serpents.

    The Seventh Elder¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted several times, seemingly in disbelief, and the next moment, Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth again. The devoured flames turned into a Flaming Arrow Feather and shot towards the Seventh Elder with a ¡°whoosh¡±.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing, the Seventh Elder discovered in horror that he had lost his connection to his life¡¯s fire source; he had no control over the Flaming Arrow Feather.

    Although the Seventh Elder¡¯s cultivation level was not weak, if it were simply a contest of spiritual power, Li Xiaoyao might still need to exert more effort to slay him. But the Seventh Elder tried to use spiritual power to control the flames to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    If the contest was purely about spiritual power, even ten Seventh Elders would be no match for Li Xiaoyao. It is even less worth discussing the control of fire. There were few in the world who possessed powerful fire command like Li Xiaoyao.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strong spiritual power, he could easily sever the connection between the Seventh Elder and his life¡¯s fire source, claiming it for himself and allowing it to be devoured by his Jin Yuan fire.

    Li Xiaoyao also discovered during his fight with Yang Tianren that after absorbing Yang Tianren¡¯s life¡¯s fire source, his Jin Yuan fire seemed to be able to strengthen itself by devouring other alchemists¡¯ life¡¯s fire sources.

    This process of strengthening might be more appropriately called evolution.

    The Seventh Elder narrowly evaded the attack from the Flaming Arrow Feather, looking utterly disheveled and fierce as he demanded, ¡°What exactly have you done to me? Why can¡¯t I sense the presence of my life¡¯s fire source?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to this?¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his palm, and a cluster of flames slowly rose, shockingly the Seventh Elder¡¯s life¡¯s fire source.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 394 - 394: Flames Sky Incineration

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Flames Sky Incineration

    Watching Li Xiaoyao holding the source of his lifefire in his palm, the Seventh Elder spat out a mouthful of old blood directly.

    ¡°Return my lifefire source, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the Seventh Elder roared in extreme anger.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao replied noncommittally, flicking his fingers. A flame flared up against the wind, instantly transforming into a flame lone wolf that bared its teeth and brandished its claws at the Seventh Elder.

    The Seventh Elder¡¯s face turned white; looking at the lone wolf of flame in the sky, he realized in an instant that this Li Xiaoyao was also an alchemist. How else could he possibly control fire if not for being an alchemist?

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A thunderous shout erupted from the distance, and an elder in a white robe approached unhurriedly.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao looked at this elder, his pupils involuntarily contracting slightly. The elder¡¯s aura was restrained; despite appearing old, his eyes were as clear as water.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level was extremely terrifying, and Li Xiaoyao was internally on alert.

    This elder gave Li Xiaoyao a very dangerous feeling.

    The elder stood beside the Seventh Elder, and seeing his dispirited demeanor, frowned. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Who are you? Why are you causing trouble in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°I came here to trade goods. However, they covet my storage ring and even wanted to kill me.¡±

    The Seventh Elder immediately retorted: ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! It¡¯s clear that he was the one who threatened to exterminate our Medicine God Valley¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Wu Xiangnan, shut your mouth.¡± The elder frowned and scolded. As the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley, he understood his elders well and knew the kind of people they were.

    The Valley Master could guess today¡¯s events just by using his toes; what Li Xiaoyao said was true. Even though the wrong side was Wu Xiangnan, the Valley Master wouldn¡¯t blame him since they were all from Medicine God Valley. Li Xiaoyao was the outsider.

    ¡°Sir, regarding today¡¯s matter, both parties have their responsibilities. I will not pursue your responsibility. Please leave immediately,¡± the Valley Master gestured dismissively.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, asking expressionlessly, ¡°Are you the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley?¡±

    ¡°I am Wu Cheng, the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, watching Li Xiaoyao, unsure of what he intended to say.

    ¡°Today, I don¡¯t want to cause more killings,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently. ¡°Bring out the medicinal materials I need. In addition, give this person to me, and I will spare your Medicine God Valley this time.¡±

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao pointing at the Seventh Elder and his arrogant words, Wu Cheng¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°It seems that you have come here today with the intention of causing trouble. If that¡¯s the case, then you can stay.¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s tone carried a hint of murderous intent. As the last word fell, clusters of flames erupted from his body, the intense heat nearly distorting the space.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. Wu Cheng¡¯s spiritual power was indeed strong; if it were a contest of spiritual power, Li Xiaoyao might not be his match, but like the Seventh Elder, he attempted to fight him using fire and spiritual power.

    ¡°Since the founding of Medicine God Valley, no one has ever openly defied us and left safely,¡± Wu Cheng said coldly. The next moment, his fingers danced nimbly, and the flames leaped, continuously jumping between his fingers.

    ¡°Go!¡± Wu Cheng whispered, flicking his fingers gently. The flames turned nimbly in mid-air, quickly surrounding Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°Dare you play with fire in my presence?¡±

    As his voice fell, a surge of spiritual power, strong enough to make Wu Cheng shiver slightly, erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    In that moment, Wu Cheng felt the connection to his lifefire source weakening increasingly, as if he would lose control of the fire in the next second.

    This sensation filled Wu Cheng with both shock and anger. How could this young man¡¯s spiritual power be so strong? How dare he attempt to seize his own lifire source?

    ¡°Come back!¡± Wu Cheng, with a single hand gesture, called back his elemental fire before Li Xiaoyao could seize it.

    ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡± Wu Cheng inquired. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him; instead, he lifted his right palm and released the Jin Yuan fire.

    When the Jin Yuan fire appeared, Wu Cheng, as well as everyone from Medicine God Valley, were all astonished.

    They understood better than anyone how incredibly difficult it was to become an alchemist.

    Suddenly, an alchemist among them asked with uncertainty, ¡°Why is his elemental fire different from ours?¡±

    Looking over, they indeed saw that the elemental fire in the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shone with a golden hue¡ªits dazzling gold color far more noble than their own elemental fires.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a minor alchemist, no need to fear him!¡± Wu Cheng narrowed his eyes; a killing intent rose, no longer concealable.

    No matter who was right or wrong today, Wu Cheng had determined that he could not allow Li Xiaoyao to leave alive.

    As an alchemist, Wu Cheng knew all too well the terrifying influence of an alchemist. What¡¯s more, such a young alchemist, if given time, would likely bring unnecessary problems for Medicine God Valley.

    Observers who had come seeking medicine, felt the overwhelming aura that kept surging forward, and they retreat one after another to seek safe places to hide.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward; the Jin Yuan fire in his palm was not particularly overwhelming, but even that small flame made everyone in Medicine God Valley feel an unprecedented pressure.

    If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would not have felt this way; but they were not only cultivators but also alchemists.

    As alchemists, they felt an instinctive reverence for flames that were more powerful and honorable than their own elemental fires.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s fire is very peculiar.¡±

    ¡°I fear it¡¯s not his own innate fire but rather taken from an external source.¡±

    Seventh Elder squinted and said, ¡°Judging by the color of his flame, it seems to be fire from within a demon beast¡ªthis youngster is not simple to have obtained fire from a demon beast. Such flames are stronger than ordinary flames, but also much harder to control. Being so young, he must not have fully mastered it yet.¡±

    Wu Cheng swung his arm, shouting, ¡°Number Three, take him down!¡±

    In their view, no matter how powerful Li Xiaoyao was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be too strong; if they all made a move, spreading the word would damage the reputation of Medicine God Valley.

    Upon hearing this, an elder beside Wu Cheng stepped forward, and flames burst forth from his body, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m quite interested in your beastly flame. If you are sensible, surrender your flame, and I can leave you an intact corpse.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao merely lifted his eyes and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start with you.¡±

    This elder¡¯s cultivation level was around the sixth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm; if it were a contest of spiritual power, Li Xiaoyao might actually have to go to some trouble, but he had chosen to compete in spiritual strength and control of flame with him, which in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s opinion, was no different from seeking death.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly spread his arms and said in a cold voice, ¡°Flames, incinerate the sky!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao voiced this command, the Jin Yuan fire responded and flew out of his palm into the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the Jin Yuan fire exploded midair, under the horrified gazes of the onlookers, it spread rapidly like wildfire, transforming into a sea of flames that separated them from the heavens and earth.

    [Can¡¯t tell when it will be listed, feeling stifled, please recommend, please support.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 395 - 395

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395 ¡°Submit to Me

    Valley Master Wu Cheng¡¯s face was filled with shock as he gazed upon the vast sea of flames, forgetting to attack as he muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can there be someone in this world who can control such a colossal sea of flames? How terrifying must his spiritual power be?¡±

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao did not grant him the chance to remain awestruck. With a mere thought, fiery dragons began soaring out of the sea of flames, lunging towards the elders below.

    The flame-formed dragons were lifelike; each of their scales reflected a condensed luster under the illumination of the flames. This intricate detail further attested to the horror of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power.

    The many who had come to ask for medicine stood at a distance, their mouths agape in disbelief as they watched the people from Medicine God Valley being instantaneously engulfed by the flames.

    ¡°Is this still a human?¡±

    ¡°Controlling flames, that¡¯s an ability said to belong to the Fire God in myths and legends!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fiery dragons, roaring as they charged downward, made the group of elders dare not hold back, each manipulating flames in an attempt to resist.

    Yet as soon as they released their nascent fire sources, they felt an irresistible pressure; the flames in the palms of their hands trembled meekly, as if they were in the presence of a Venerable being, lacking any will to resist.

    The elders¡¯ faces were filled with terror. Suddenly, one of them seemed to guess something and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s not beast fire, it¡¯s divine fire!¡±

    ¡°When divine fire appears, all fires pay homage! It¡¯s divine fire, definitely divine fire!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°divine fire,¡± everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen.

    As alchemists, they were all too aware of the terror of divine fire. For each alchemist, the ultimate goal was to one day subdue a wisp of divine fire.

    Yet for many years, they had never heard of any cultivator who had been able to make divine fire their own. Perhaps only the legendary Fire God Gong Gong and Taishang Laojun could do so.

    However, the man before them now possessed a wisp of divine fire. Although it was impossible to discern the specifics of the divine fire amidst the sea of flames, the fact that it could suppress their nascent fire sources and leave them unable to resist pointed to no other possibility than divine fire.

    The people felt almost hopeless at heart. Battling an alchemist who possessed divine fire meant that even if their cultivation levels were higher than his, they definitely were no match for him.

    In alchemist confrontations, flames were the only trump card; whoever had the more powerful flames and spiritual power would gain an absolute advantage. The so-called ¡®overwhelming power dominating skills¡¯¡ªeven if their fire control techniques were exquisite, they would only face defeat before absolute power.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fiery dragons collided with the bodies of the elders, the scorching flames and immense force causing their blood to churn, their bodies flung back powerlessly like falling kites.

    Wu Cheng barely resisted the attack and, seizing the interval before Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second strike, he cried out loudly, ¡°We were blind to Mount Tai; please, senior, spare our lives.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, his voice devoid of any emotion, ¡°I gave you chances, but you did not cherish them. I am a cultivator of the righteous path, subjected to your insults. How can I let this pass?¡±

    Wu Cheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Senior, we apologize for our transgressions, ignorant of your esteemed status. If we have offended you, we beg your forgiveness. We are willing to offer you medicinal materials for your selection as atonement.¡±

    ¡°Your capital crimes may be spared,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words let Wu Cheng and the others breathe a sigh of relief, but the next sentence furrowed their brows.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Zhang Fu and the gatekeeper, ¡°Let these two individuals end their own lives before me, and I will not hold the past against you.¡±

    The gatekeeper, trembling with fear, immediately knelt before Wu Cheng, ¡°Valley Master, save me.¡±

    Zhang Fu¡¯s lips trembled as well as he knelt directly before Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Senior, please spare my life. I was foolish and blind, please show your magnanimity and let me off.¡±

    Wu Cheng felt a surge of anger. Such demands from Li Xiaoyao were a direct humiliation to Medicine God Valley. If he compromised, how could he hold any status in Medicine God Valley in the future?

    ¡°Senior, since they have already apologized¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao directly interrupted Wu Cheng before he could finish, and said, ¡°They die, or I kill you all!¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s chest heaved with anger nearly reaching its peak, while the gatekeeper and Zhang Fu were surrounded by fear.

    From Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, they heard an unmistakable intent to kill.

    The fiery sea boiled in the sky, almost igniting the heavens; even with Wu Cheng¡¯s strong cultivation level, he felt overcome by a sense of powerlessness in the face of such a terrifying inferno.

    Zhang Fu saw the hesitation on Wu Cheng¡¯s face and knew that in the end, he would definitely compromise. With his heart set on such despairing thoughts, Zhang Fu suddenly propelled himself from the ground, turning into a residual shadow as he lurched towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Die!¡± In that instant, Zhang Fu released all his power, his Fifth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level bursting forth to the fullest in that moment.

    Even Wu Cheng had not expected such a sudden turn of events.

    Watching Zhang Fu¡¯s rapidly approaching figure, Wu Cheng and the others harbored a sliver of hope, wishing that Zhang Fu could kill Li Xiaoyao in this surprise attack.

    But they were clearly disappointed, as Zhang Fu, a mere Fifth Rank in the Abstinence Realm, even with all his might, was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had long since reached the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and he had even slain a First Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator before, let alone Zhang Fu?

    ¡°Die!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze hardened, his killing intent fully revealed, as he raised a finger and pointed into the void. A beam of golden light shot out from the tip of his finger, piercing through Zhang Fu¡¯s brow.

    This golden light passed through Zhang Fu¡¯s forehead, drawing a trail of blood, leaving his eyes devoid of life as his body fell powerlessly from mid-air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body hit the ground, and a flame leaped out from the sea of fire, wrapping around Zhang Fu¡¯s body. In an instant, he was reduced to ash, as if he had never existed.

    This ruthlessly efficient method of killing caused everyone¡¯s eyelids to twitch violently. The gatekeeper was so frightened that his body went limp on the ground, motionless.

    Those eyes filled with murderous intent scanned over everyone¡¯s faces before suddenly lifting a hand, shooting a wisp of flame toward the gatekeeper. Sparks quickly spread across his entire body from his chest, and before he could react, he had become a man on fire.

    Screams of terror and misery continuously erupted from his mouth, unsettling to the core.

    ¡°Valley Master, save me, save me, ah!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The burning lasted for over ten seconds, and the gatekeeper was burned alive to ash, leaving not even a speck of his bones.

    Witnessing the deaths of the two men right before his eyes, Wu Cheng dared not even utter a word.

    Li Xiaoyao was simply too terrifying; his killings were decisive, dictating who would live and die without giving them any chance to fight back.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Wu Cheng said, ¡°Senior, these two are dead now; can you spare the rest of us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the death penalty can be spared, but the punishment for living cannot be avoided.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already killed them, what more do you want now?¡± Wu Cheng looked at him angrily, ready to resist to the death if Li Xiaoyao intended to kill any more.

    Li Xiaoyao dusted off his chest and indifferently said, ¡°What I want is for your Medicine God Valley to submit to me.¡±

    [It¡¯s the weekend today, and there should be the most readers. This book is nearly at nine hundred thousand words. Dear readers, having enjoyed the book for free for so long, please remember to cast your recommendation votes for the lovely reader every day. So, please, I ask for your recommendation votes and rewards.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 396 - 396: The First Valley Master

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The First Valley Master

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Fool¡¯s talk in dreams!¡±

    ¡°Bullying to the extreme!¡±

    The surviving elders, upon hearing this, were all greatly enraged.

    Li Xiaoyao had not only killed eleven elders of Medicine God Valley and a gatekeeper steward, but now he was even boldly demanding that Medicine God Valley submit to him. Such a demand, let alone Medicine God Valley, would never be agreed to by any sect or family.

    Wu Cheng¡¯s face twisted in anger as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far!¡±

    ...

    But Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°And what if I bully you? Whoever dares to resist, I will kill.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to kill all the disciples of Medicine God Valley? With that, Medicine God Valley would become an empty shell, of what use would it then be to you?¡±

    Looking up, his gaze not at all obstructed by the billowing flames around him, Li Xiaoyao saw that the ground of Medicine God Valley was covered with herbs.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly sighed and shook his head, ¡°Such a treasure land, yet you do not know how to utilize it. Even if I were to kill you all, what harm would that do to me? Only in my hands can this treasure land reveal its greatest value.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! In this world, my Medicine God Valley ranks second to none in cultivating Spirit Grass,¡± Wu Cheng laughed scornfully at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, displaying extreme disdain.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaoyao caused the sea of fire to boil again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds to decide: submit or die?¡±

    Time silently slipped by, and though the crowd was filled with rage, facing a person as overpoweringly strong as Li Xiaoyao, they had no third option.

    Suddenly, the Second Elder whispered to the Valley Master, ¡°Valley Master, why not agree to his demands for now, and as soon as he leaves, we can issue an order for his assassination.¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up; indeed, that was a good plan.

    ¡°Senior, we are willing to submit!¡± Wu Cheng spoke up, almost at the last second.

    Their discussion did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ears, but he had his ways to deal with their attempts to skirt around him.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers, and a Pill Medicine flew out from his Storage Space, entering the sea of fire as everyone watched and melting in an instant. In a few seconds, a fragrant medicinal scent began to waft slowly in the space cordoned by the flames, entering the noses of all present.

    ¡°What is this smell? Such a strong scent of medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°So fragrant, this scent is mesmerizing.¡±

    The voice of Li Xiaoyao gently rose, ¡°What you just smelled is the Bone Corroding Pill, personally concocted by me.¡±

    ¡°What, Bone Corroding Pill!¡± The crowd was horrified, clearly aware of the pill¡¯s vile reputation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Without taking the antidote within twelve chen, your bodies will turn into a puddle of thick water, bones and flesh included.¡±

    The crowd angrily said, ¡°How can you do this to us? We have already submitted; why do you still want to poison us?¡±

    ¡°Submit?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered. ¡°Let you go now, so you can issue an assassination order once I leave?¡±

    Their stratagem laid bare by Li Xiaoyao, the crowd fell silent.

    Wu Cheng¡¯s aged face was filled with reluctance and resentment, but he ultimately sighed and said, ¡°What do you really want?¡±

    With a thought from Li Xiaoyao, the surrounding flames disappeared instantly, with those seeking medicines still not recovered from their shock.

    ¡°Medicinal materials that can heal the soul.¡± When Li Xiaoyao spoke these words, his heart was faintly fearful.

    He feared that Medicine God Valley might not have the Herbal Ingredients he needed. If that were the case, the resurrection of Zhuo Yi would have to be postponed even further, something that Li Xiaoyao clearly did not wish to see.

    ¡°Heal souls?¡± Wu Cheng paused, then shook his head: ¡°No, such Herbal Ingredients exist only in legends.¡±

    Even though he was prepared to leave empty-handed before he came, getting this answer still made Li Xiaoyao feel an undeniable disappointment. Disappointment was followed by anger, which caused his emotions to become extremely unstable.

    ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re lying.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared at some point, floating beside Li Xiaoyao, and spoke softly.

    ¡°Lying?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, then quickly asked, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, do you know something?¡±

    Xiaoqian shook her head then nodded, saying, ¡°I can sense a very strong soul energy here, and this soul energy comes from within Medicine God Valley.¡±

    The others couldn¡¯t see Nie Xiaoqian and only saw Li Xiaoyao talking to the air, which terrified them, fearing that in his anger, he might kill them all.

    ¡°It seems that you do not cherish your lives.¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked his wrist, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword appeared in his palm, its sharp blade reflecting rays of cold light.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nie Xiaoqian, he would have been deceived by them today, and the thought that because of their deception Zhuo Yi might not be revived, the anger in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart surged like a tide.

    Seeing this, Wu Cheng¡¯s heart panicked, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Li Xiaoyao advanced with his sword, step by step, with a cold smirk that made Wu Cheng extremely nervous.

    ¡°I am giving you a chance. Does Medicine God Valley have any Herbal Ingredients that can heal souls?¡± Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word, his voice resonant.

    Wu Cheng kept shaking his head: ¡°No, absolutely not. Although Medicine God Valley is vast, I remember well what Herbal Ingredients we have, especially such rare ones.¡±

    The murderous intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes surged, ¡°No? You think I cannot feel that powerful soul force?¡±

    Wu Cheng was taken aback, then hurriedly explained after realizing, ¡°Senior has misunderstood me, that soul force is not from any Herbal Ingredients.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not from Herbal Ingredients, then what is it?¡±

    ¡°It is the soul of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s face showed respect as he spoke, ¡°The soul force the senior sensed should be from the resting place of the first Valley Master. These days, the fluctuations of the Valley Master¡¯s soul have been getting stronger, so the senior might have been misled.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Li Xiaoyao saw that Wu Cheng did not seem to be lying, so he put away the Ancient Sword and said. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This way, senior.¡± Wu Cheng led the way, and before leaving, he said to an Elder, ¡°Send those seeking medicine away, and announce that Medicine God Valley is closed for the day, not receiving anyone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao followed Wu Cheng into the depths of Medicine God Valley. Along the way, the birds chirped, and flowers bloomed beside the streams, truly a hidden paradise.

    Especially the deeper they went, the denser the Spiritual Energy became. Through his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that the core of the Spirit Gathering Array was located in the central area of Medicine God Valley.

    This Spirit Gathering Array spanned dozens of miles, its extent so vast that it left Li Xiaoyao shocked.

    The amount of Spirit Stones needed for such a massive Spirit Gathering Array was a terrifying figure.

    The first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley was able to build the valley to this scale, he was undoubtedly no ordinary person.

    After walking for roughly half an hour and traveling more than ten kilometers from the residential area, they finally stopped in front of a small hillock.

    Pointing to the small hillock ahead, Wu Cheng said, ¡°This is the burial place of the first Valley Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, Approching the hillock, he could sense that the power of the soul was growing clearer.

    [The second update is still short of five hundred words, those who can¡¯t wait should go to sleep. Don¡¯t forget to vote before you sleep, the recommendation tickets have been dropping like crazy these days.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 397 - 397 Devouring

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Devouring

    Wu Cheng, seeing Li Xiaoyao about to enter the hill, hurriedly called out to stop him, ¡°Senior, you must not.¡±

    ¡°And why not?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked. ¡°In this vast world, I go wherever I desire, and no one has yet to stop me.¡±

    Wu Cheng lowered his head, not daring to meet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, ¡°This is the tomb of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley. I hope the senior will show some respect.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°You may step back.¡±

    Wu Cheng locked eyes with him, opened his mouth as if to say something, but ultimately, he just heaved a sigh and turned to leave.

    After he left, without the slightest hesitation, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and walked into the cave entrance.

    ...

    If there really were medicinal materials inside that could cure the soul, even if it meant disrespecting the ancestors, Li Xiaoyao did not care. Besides, the owner of this tomb chamber was not his elder.

    Nie Xiaoqian walked shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao. Having walked about twenty meters into the cave, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, be careful. I can sense that the power of soul energy is getting stronger as we approach.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I feel it too,¡± Li Xiaoyao said gravely, nodding his head.

    Upon entering the cave, the soul power became ever clearer, and Li Xiaoyao could distinctly feel its strength.

    Turning a corner, their view suddenly expanded; the inside of the hill was almost hollowed out, at least thirty meters high, and surrounded by a vast space of thousands of square meters.

    The smooth ground was engraved with a strange formation, ancient in design, each line etched deeply into the surface.

    And in the center of the formation lay a square stone, two meters in length and half a meter wide.

    Only when he drew closer did Li Xiaoyao realize that this was a coffin made of a completely hollowed-out stone.

    Inside the coffin lay a skeleton, and within the skull of the skeleton, a green oily light flickered and pulsated.

    Next to the skull, there grew a medicinal herb within the stone coffin, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm and half a meter in length, jade green in color and accompanied by a strange fragrance.

    ¡°This is!¡± Li Xiaoyao stared intently at the medicinal herb, excitement apparent as he exclaimed, ¡°This is Spirit Condensation Jade.¡±

    The light within the skull seemingly sensed someone approaching and flew out, hovering in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve finally waited for a strong body.¡±

    The eerie voice arose abruptly from the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. Before Li Xiaoyao could react, the green oily light fiercely plunged into his head.

    Seeing this happen, Nie Xiaoqian was too late to stop it and could only watch as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fell backward.

    Nie Xiaoqian quickly caught him, softly calling, ¡°Young Master, Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside his sea of consciousness, a man with an ethereal body stood on a stone bridge, looking down at the flowing water below, at the distant grass and blue sky, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud with pride.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the cultivator I¡¯d wait for this time not only has a strong body but an even stronger sea of consciousness?¡±

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared in front of the man, hands in pockets, and gave him a nonchalant look, saying, ¡°You must be the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley?¡±

    The man was startled by the unexpected appearance of Li Xiaoyao, and upon recognizing his face, he stepped back several times, with an expression of disbelief, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a cold chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m very much alive.¡±

    The man squinted his eyes, his face emanating a chilling gleam, as he stared at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°But you will die soon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what gave you such great confidence, but you seem to have overlooked one thing¡ªthis is my territory, and it¡¯s not your place to run wild here.¡±

    ¡°Your territory?¡± The man looked around, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s entirely complete and powerful sea of consciousness seemed to him like a vision of his future achievements.

    ¡°Not for long,¡± the man¡¯s voice was about to fall, his hand raised slightly, trembling, and a phantom handprint pressed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    This handprint was entirely condensed from Soul Power and only affected the soul of a person without any impact on the physical body.

    The man was confident that Li Xiaoyao could not possibly withstand this strike of his, having survived for hundreds of years in a soul state just to research this soul attack technique. He believed that not even a cultivator several realms stronger than him could fight against soul attacks.

    ¡°Hmm? Is this a soul attack?¡± Watching the handprint coming toward him, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised, not expecting this man to know such an advanced soul attack technique.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted softly, and the handprint, condensed from Soul Power, immediately came to a halt, hovering half a foot in front of him before slowly dissipating.

    Disbelief etched on his face, the man thought he was seeing things. As he raised his hand to continue the attack, a power that caused his soul to tremble uncontrollably surrounded and immobilized him.

    ¡°Soul Power!¡± the man exclaimed in shock, ¡°How could you possibly possess such strong Soul Power?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Soul Power was so formidable that after he had immobilized the man, he walked slowly to his side, his gaze flickering as he said, ¡°Soul Power is indeed mighty. If I were to absorb you, my cultivation level is sure to ascend another step.¡±

    To the man¡¯s horror, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, he instantly pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can give you treasures.¡±

    ¡°Treasures? What treasures?¡± To the Li Xiaoyao at this moment, there really weren¡¯t any treasures that could catch his eye.

    ¡°I am the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley, and I can give the Medicine God Valley to you.¡± As long as he could save his life, the man was willing to do anything, even if it meant servitude.

    Expecting Li Xiaoyao to be tempted, he was instead met with a head shake, ¡°Medicine God Valley is of little consequence to me.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I have cultivation methods and martial techniques, as well as the Fire Control Technique. I will give them all to you if you free me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Die like a strong man, and keep some dignity for yourself.¡±

    The last sliver of hope in the man¡¯s heart crumbled, realizing that Li Xiaoyao truly intended to kill him.

    ¡°Since you wanted to seize my body, you should have been prepared to be killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, pressed it against the man¡¯s head, opened his mouth and took a breath, and the man in a soul state transformed into a wisp of soul, entering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Gulp~ Burp~¡±

    After belching contentedly, Li Xiaoyao patted his stomach and immediately sat down cross-legged, ¡°Soul Power is indeed powerful. If I refine it, my cultivation is likely to advance considerably.¡±

    In the cave, Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao with his eyes tightly shut, full of worry in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t know the current situation of Li Xiaoyao, but judging by his body¡¯s reactions, he was still alive.

    Suddenly, a powerful surge of energy erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, surprising Nie Xiaoqian, who quickly stood up and stepped back.

    [Zhuo Yi is about to be revived, seek recommendation votes~ seek rewards~]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 398 - 398: Resurrecting Zhuo Yi

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Resurrecting Zhuo Yi

    Devouring Soul Power caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul realm to continuously break through.

    The Soul Realm and the Spirit Power Realm are two separate realms; for most cultivators, the Spirit Power Realm is often stronger than the Soul Realm, which rarely becomes powerful through acquired cultivation.

    The soul is innate, and although it may gradually grow stronger with the body, the extent of the strengthening is very minimal.

    Similarly, devouring souls makes it exceedingly difficult to enhance one¡¯s cultivation level. However, this time, after Li Xiaoyao devoured the man¡¯s soul, not only did his own soul power surge, but his own cultivation level also had a slight increase.

    Before the devouring, Li Xiaoyao was at the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, but now, he had made a breakthrough past the Abstinence Realm, reaching the first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Furthermore, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul had reached a terrifying realm, roughly equivalent to the first rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    ...

    Having the cultivation level of the Spirit Power Realm lagging behind an entire realm, and being weaker than the Soul Realm, someone like Li Xiaoyao was unprecedented in the entire circle of cultivators.

    As the aura around his body gradually settled, Nie Xiaoqian moved closer, about to help him up to examine his body, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, startling her.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Nie Xiaoqian asked with surprise and delight.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Standing up, Li Xiaoyao sensed his body and then grinned, saying, ¡°The trip was worthwhile.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian also noticed the changes in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, and with some amazement said, ¡°Young Master, have you made a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡± Facing Nie Xiaoqian, Li Xiaoyao was always unguarded. Their relationship was somewhat ambiguous, yet it stopped short of becoming lovers.

    Li Xiaoyao twisted his neck, walked over to the stone coffin, and looked down at the Spirit Condensation Emerald growing upon it, exclaiming with joy, ¡°Who would have thought that in such a place, such a miraculous and precious object could be found.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the Spirit Condensation Emerald, her Qiushui-like eyes slightly trembling, revealing a hint of fascination.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a jade instrument, carefully cutting the Spirit Condensation Emerald and placing it into the instrument.

    He didn¡¯t uproot the whole Spirit Condensation Emerald. Such spiritual items, who knows how many fortuitous factors need to combine to grow one. And since Li Xiaoyao only needed a part of it, of course, he wouldn¡¯t cut out the entire root.

    Looking at the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the jade dish, Li Xiaoyao carefully placed it on the ground, then lifted Zhuo Yi out of the Storage Space.

    With the nourishment of Spirit Stones, Zhuo Yi¡¯s body was as good as new, as if she were merely sleeping.

    Li Xiaoyao stretched out his palm and gently stroked her hair, softly saying, ¡°Just wait a little longer, I will revive you soon.¡±

    A flame shot out, enveloping the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the jade dish, burning it in mid-air.

    The Spirit Condensation Emerald was extremely hard, and even heavenly fire could not melt it in a short amount of time.

    This type of burning went on for about half an hour, before the Spirit Condensation Emerald slowly turned into droplets of greenish liquid.

    Li Xiaoyao manipulated the liquified Spirit Condensation Emerald, moving it toward Zhuo Yi.

    He gently opened Zhuo Yi¡¯s mouth, and the Spirit Condensation Emerald slowly flowed in.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feed her all of the Spirit Condensation Emerald, only half, leaving the rest behind.

    This was because the medicinal power of the Spirit Condensation Emerald was too strong; if he fed her the entire thing, Zhuo Yi¡¯s feeble state likely couldn¡¯t have taken such a supplement.

    What followed was to wait quietly.

    Li Xiaoyao had once seen the introduction of the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the Mysterious System, knowing that such medicine had miraculous effects on the soul; even a deceased person, as long as their Three Souls and Seven Spirits were intact, could return to life upon taking the Spirit Condensation Emerald.

    Standing at his side, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s gaze shifted from Zhuo Yi to the Spirit Condensation Emerald, hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Young Master, may I take the remaining Spirit Condensation Emerald?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled but immediately slapped his forehead, cursing himself for his carelessness.

    Nie Xiaoqian was also a soul body, so Spirit Condensation Emerald was equally effective on her.

    ¡°This half of the Spirit Condensation Emerald should be sufficient, Miss Xiaoqian. If you want it, take it.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian nodded lightly, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡±

    With a bit of joy in her heart, Xiaoqian took the remaining Spirit Condensation Emerald and swallowed it, as waves of energy began to radiate from her body.

    Nie Xiaoqian closed her eyes in enjoyment, letting her body undergo the changes.

    Li Xiaoyao paid close attention to the changes in Zhuo Yi¡¯s body and was also surprised by Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s transformation.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s body began to change markedly; colorful auroras emanated from her body, followed by strands of weak energy.

    This energy grew from weak to strong, albeit at a very slow pace.

    Li Xiaoyao simply sat down cross-legged, waiting quietly.

    ¡­

    A figure in a white robe soared across the sky; anyone who saw such a sight would be utterly astonished.

    Any cultivator capable of flying had to have reached at least the Nascent Soul Realm.

    This elder, with his hands clasped behind his back, appeared to stroll leisurely through the sky, his expression calm, exuding a celestial aura. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The elder suddenly looked downward, focusing his gaze on a range of mountains and murmured to himself, ¡°Who would have thought such a place rich in spiritual energy existed in the Mortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± The elder¡¯s attention fixed on something, as if he could see through layers of peaks and ridges. After a while, a burst of colorful aurora shot up into the sky from that direction, causing the elder¡¯s pupils to sharply contract.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°A Ninth Rank Spirit Root!¡±

    The elder looked at the direction where the aurora ascended with shock, revealing a delighted expression, ¡°To think that a Ninth Rank Spirit Root would be born in the Mortal Realm, this is indeed a pleasant surprise.¡±

    When a Spirit Root appeared, anomalies would follow.

    Such phenomena were invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people, but when a Spirit Root above the Seventh Rank emerged, it naturally produced an anomaly. The colorful aurora from before was precisely the phenomenon accompanying the emergence of a Ninth Rank Spirit Root.

    ¡­

    Back in the cave, Li Xiaoyao was surprised at the changes occurring to Zhuo Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is this colorful aurora?¡± Although uncertain about the cause of Zhuo Yi¡¯s bodily changes, Li Xiaoyao could sense through his thoughts that Zhuo Yi¡¯s body was gradually regaining vitality, and everything was moving in a positive direction.

    As time ticked by, after about half an hour, Li Xiaoyao could clearly see Zhuo Yi¡¯s eyelashes seemed to twitch slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over and softly called out, ¡°Zhuo Yi, Zhuo Yi.¡±

    Her eyelashes twitched ever so slightly, and Zhuo Yi slowly opened her eyes. It was as if she had been in a very long dream, a dream without pain or sadness.

    The dream ended, and the man she had been yearning for was right before her eyes, leaving Zhuo Yi momentarily unable to distinguish between illusion and reality.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡± Zhuo Yi¡¯s memory was temporarily incomplete, having been unconscious for too long, she had forgotten why she had passed out. Her eyes searched around, and after looking around, she asked in confusion, ¡°Where is this place?¡±

    [Finally revived~ Asking for votes, asking for rewards. It¡¯s Christmas today, Merry Christmas everyone.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 399 - 399: Venerable North Shadow of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Venerable North Shadow of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect

    Zhuo Yi stared at Nie Xiaoqian, who was in the midst of refining the Spirit Condensation Emerald, and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°This is Xiaoqian¡­,¡± before he could finish speaking, Li Xiaoyao suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and asked, ¡°You can see her?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhuo Yi nodded slightly bewildered, not understanding why Li Xiaoyao would ask such a question.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who seemed no different from any other day¡ªprobably due to the effect of the Spirit Condensation Emerald. By now, Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have transcended her soul form and condensed into a corporeal entity.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An immense oppressive force descended without warning, directly collapsing the hill.

    ... S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before Li Xiaoyao could even react, the cave they were in collapsed in an instant, exposing the vast sky.

    A fear stemming from the depths of his heart spread throughout his body, and Li Xiaoyao reflexively looked towards the source of the feeling,

    It was an old man with the appearance of a youth, sporting gray hair. His features were ordinary, but he had an ethereal air about him. At a glance, he seemed just like an average man with nothing special about him, yet the dangerous aura that alarmed Li Xiaoyao never left.

    ¡°This person is very strong!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze grew solemn. This mighty aura was something he had only felt from Xiaoqing before. Perhaps, only Xiaoqing would be able to contend with him.

    The old man¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them, finally resting on Zhuo Yi, revealing a toothy grin.

    ¡°Girl, this old man has observed that you possess an extraordinary physique, a cultivation talent not seen in a hundred years. How about becoming my closed-door disciple?¡± Up until the second before, Li Xiaoyao still thought the old man was a recluse of high standing, but after these words came out, the old man instantly fell in status to a huckster in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Clinging to Li Xiaoyao, Zhuo Yi looked warily at the strange old man and vehemently shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± The old man probably did not expect to be rejected and did not know how to respond for a moment.

    After a pause of about ten seconds, the old man suddenly produced a pile of items, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes to widen in disbelief.

    ¡°Girl, I have endless natural treasures, elixirs, cultivation methods, and art technique manuals here, as well as a selection of weapons for you to choose from. Anything you desire, I will procure for you by hook or by crook, should you choose to be my disciple.¡± The old man was truly keen on taking a disciple. The girl before him possessed a Ninth Rank Spirit Root, and if he were to accept her as his disciple and nurture her with care, her future accomplishments would surely be extraordinary.

    The old man believed that no one could refuse the enticements he offered.

    However, this time, he had miscalculated.

    Gripping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm tightly, Zhuo Yi continued to gaze at the strangely dressed old man and simply shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want it; I only want Brother Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± The old man¡¯s face twitched, then he looked toward Li Xiaoyao, who Zhuo Yi was leaning against, and with a knowing smile, said, ¡°Affair of the heart is ultimately trivial. With such great talent, it would be a pity not to use it for cultivation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shielded Zhuo Yi in his embrace and waited for the old man to say, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The old man snorted softly with a hint of pride in his tone, saying, ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect in the Cultivation World, Venerable Beiying.¡±

    ¡°Venerable Beiying? Never heard of him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are; this is my territory. If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll leave quickly, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being inhospitable.¡±

    ¡°Inhospitable to me?¡± Venerable Beiying chuckled as if he had heard a laughable joke, shook his head, and said, ¡°Had it been any other time, if you dared to speak to me this way, I would have surely slain you. However, today my mood is good, so I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Having finished speaking, Venerable Beiying reached toward Zhuo Yi, and in an instant, an irresistible force came upon her, snatching Zhuo Yi away from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace and pulling her toward Venerable Beiying.

    Zhuo Yi struggled desperately, but it was futile. Her watery eyes looked towards Li Xiaoyao, and her voice, full of reluctance, called out, ¡°Big Brother Li, Big Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Let her go!¡± Li Xiaoyao was about to rush forward with a burst of speed, when the Venerable from the north struck back with his hand, unleashing an irresistible force that swept towards him and sent him tumbling through the air.

    Li Xiaoyao had never felt such helplessness before. The overwhelming force made it impossible for him to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll seal away this memory for you, for the time being, student. When you have achieved success in your cultivation in the future, the vast world will be filled with handsome men for you to choose from.¡± The northern Venerable lifted his finger and gently tapped it on her forehead. Zhuo Yi lost even the strength to struggle, her eyes closed, and her body slumped backward.

    The northern Venerable scooped up Zhuo Yi and turned into a gust of wind, vanishing as if he had never existed in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao climbed up from the ground, just in time to see the scene of the Venerable taking her away, and couldn¡¯t help but bellow in rage, though he was powerless to do anything.

    Time slowly passed by.

    Nie Xiaoqian slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Li Xiaoyao standing not far away, his figure desolate and lonely, which made her slightly stunned.

    Her gaze swept around and upon seeing the hill that had become ruins without knowing when, Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly asked, ¡°My lord, what happened? What about Zhuo Yi?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, forced a smile, and instead of answering, he asked back, ¡°You have a body now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said, ¡°The Spirit Condensation Emerald is truly miraculous; its medicinal power can condense a corporeal body.¡±

    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Li Xiaoyao then asked, ¡°So, are you leaving?¡±

    Faced with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s question, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s gaze flickered, looking into his eyes, she countered, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly cracked a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, head home.¡±

    No explicit answer is the best answer.

    Coming out of the cave, the people from Medicine God Valley were already outside, having rushed over upon hearing the commotion, only to see the collapse of the hill.

    This hill was the tomb of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley. Now destroyed by Li Xiaoyao, the people¡¯s hearts were filled with rage, though to deny it would be to lie to themselves. But what could their rage do?

    Li Xiaoyao took out a jade bottle and tossed it to Wu Cheng, saying, ¡°Here is a month¡¯s antidote.¡±

    Wu Cheng carefully caught it in his hands and asked, ¡°Where do I find you after a month?¡±

    ¡°I will leave the antidote in Ling City. Have someone collect it regularly.¡± Li Xiaoyao took out another jade bottle and tossed it to Wu Cheng, saying, ¡°These are seeds of some medicinal herbs. Plant them in the spot where the spiritual energy in Medicine God Valley is richest. I will come by from time to time to check on them. You know the consequences if there is any damage.¡±

    Wu Cheng shuddered, nodding continuously, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no mood for further conversation. Zhuo Yi¡¯s departure had dealt him no small blow, half of which was because the old man was too strong, making him realize his own insignificance.

    Only after Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian had left Medicine God Valley did Wu Cheng and the others breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Valley Master, should we issue a kill order?¡± Wu Xiangnan was filled with hatred towards Li Xiaoyao, wishing he could kill him with his own hands.

    Wu Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He is too powerful for us to handle. And that kill order, who can ensure it would definitely kill him? If he does not die, we will be the ones to die. I can¡¯t gamble with the lives of everyone in Medicine God Valley; we can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 400 - 400 Big Mistake

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Big Mistake

    Leaving Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered some words spoken by the Venerable Northern Shadow and immediately took out his phone to dial Jiang Lichun¡¯s number.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me unless it¡¯s an emergency?¡± As soon as the call connected, Jiang Lichun¡¯s complaints could be heard.

    Ignoring his complaints, Li Xiaoyao directly asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Cultivation World?¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World?¡± Jiang Lichun fell silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where did you hear about the Cultivation World?¡±

    ¡°So, you know of it?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart leaped with joy¡ªthe most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t parting from life or death but the inability to see hope.

    The origins of the Venerable Northern Shadow were a mystery, and even more so were cultivators like Li Xiaoyao, whom he had never even heard of before. However, thankfully someone knew of it, and with that, Li Xiaoyao was determined to understand it fully. Regardless of whether he could go there now, at the very least he needed to know what kind of place it was. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just left Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Then come to see me. It just so happens I need your help with some matters.¡± Not giving Li Xiaoyao a chance to refuse, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°As a trade for telling you about the Cultivation World, you must help me this time.¡±

    ¡°Where is Xuan Sect? I¡¯m on my way now.¡±

    ¡­

    Xuan Sect was roughly seven hundred kilometers away from Medicine God Valley. Li Xiaoyao, standing on a flying sword and accompanied by Nie Xiaoqian, headed there, looking very much like a pair of immortal lovers.

    Nie Xiaoqian stood on the flying sword, feeling the warmth that came with each of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s breaths behind her, her cheeks slightly flushed.

    The seven hundred kilometers were crossed in the blink of an eye. From afar, they could see the ancient buildings built along the mountain deep in the wilderness.

    The flying sword descended, and the two of them made their way up from the foot of the mountain, making the rugged mountain path seem as flat as a plain.

    Between Xuan Sect and the base of the mountain was a winding trail. Two sect disciples stood guard at the gate, and upon seeing the sudden appearance of the two, one disciple asked without expression, ¡°Who are you two?¡±

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao. Jiang Lichun should have mentioned me to you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The two disciples looked at each other and then shook their heads, saying, ¡°Never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Never heard of him?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, with a hint of impatience, ¡°Go inside and report my arrival. Just say Li Xiaoyao has come; Jiang Lichun will then tell you who I am.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, kid, this is Xuan Sect, not a place for you to show off. Clear off,¡± the disciple scoffed. The youngster looked to be in his early twenties¡ªhow could he possibly know the Sect Leader?

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of Xuan Sect. Step aside.¡± When the softer approach failed, Li Xiaoyao declared his identity and attempted to force his way through.

    The two of them became angry upon seeing his intention to force entry, reaching out to grab his shoulder, ready to teach this youngster a lesson. But their palms had not yet touched Li Xiaoyao when they felt a formidable power release from his body, sending them reeling back several steps and landing on the ground with a thump.

    ¡°How dare you cause trouble in my Xuan Sect?¡± The disciple quickly got up, glaring and bellowing.

    The other disciple had already taken out a signal flare, threw it upwards, and with a bang, it exploded, creating a beautiful display of colored lights in the sky.

    Disciples inside, who were engaged in cultivation, heard the commotion and looked up, immediately saying, ¡°Someone is trying to break into Xuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who is so bold as to dare break into Xuan Sect?¡±

    Xuan Sect had hundreds of disciples; not counting those in secluded cultivation, there were still over three hundred who were now quickly heading towards the main gate.

    Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian stood at the entrance, while the two named disciples, weapons in hand and tense, stood inside, ready to fight at any moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A sharp reprimand came from the crowd, and a handsome young man stepped forward briskly and came beside the two disciples to inquire.

    The disciple pointed at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°They want to force their way in.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to trespass the Xuan Sect so recklessly?¡± The man furrowed his brows, his gaze scanning the faces of the two, and when he saw Nie Xiaoqian, he couldn¡¯t help but pause in surprise.

    Such a beautiful woman was rare in this world. Evaluating the cultivation level of the two, one had just entered the Qi Refining Realm, and the other had no trace of spiritual energy fluctuations, likely a mere mortal.

    Believing he had seen through their cultivation levels, the man felt confident and stepped forward, demanding, ¡°Why do you two dare trespass upon the Xuan Sect without permission?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly felt troubled, regretting not having Jiang Lichun wait for him at the entrance if he had known it would be so problematic.

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect. Take me to see Jiang Lichun,¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated, restraining his impatience.

    ¡°Honorary elder?¡± The man¡¯s expression turned strange, and then he burst into loud laughter, ¡°I am the third disciple under a branch master of the Xuan Sect hill, how come I¡¯ve never heard my master mention about an honorary elder like you?¡±

    ¡°Why bother talking nonsense with him?¡±

    ¡°Capture them and bring them to the sect leader.¡±

    Surrounded by a host of disciples like the stars encircle the moon, the third disciple felt quite honored and slightly proud. He gestured downwards with his hand, saying, ¡°Everyone, keep calm. In my opinion, we should bring them to see my master for him to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Right, third senior brother is correct,¡±

    ¡°Take them to see the sect leader.¡±

    The third disciple¡¯s words sparked a chorus of agreement, and a few disciples stepped forward, saying, ¡°Come, follow us to see the sect leader.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you claiming to be some honorary elder? If so, then follow me. Let¡¯s see how the sect leader exposes you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, feeling no real anger in his heart. Arguing with a group of juniors would only diminish his own stature.

    Once he met with Jiang Lichun, the whole truth would come to light.

    The third disciple personally led the two toward the center of the sect, and it had to be said, the Xuan Sect truly was imposing.

    A platform over a thousand meters wide, bristling with all sorts of weapons, alongside numerous spots rich in spiritual energy for cultivation.

    This Xuan Sect must have a history of several hundred years, otherwise it definitely wouldn¡¯t possess such a vast and abundant foundation as it did now.

    More than three hundred disciples surged towards the sect leader¡¯s mansion like a tide. Inside the main hall, Jiang Lichun was discussing important matters with Ye Qingcheng, the successor of the Life Pulse.

    Ye Qingcheng, true to her name, had a beauty that could topple empires, with gentle eyes and a demeanor that set her apart. Dressed in a plain rice-white gown, she contrasted sharply with the world¡¯s glitz and glamor.

    That faint expression seemed as if nothing in the world could perturb her tranquility.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± Ye Qingcheng asked softly upon hearing the noise, her voice so faint that you could barely hear it if you were not paying attention.

    Jiang Lichun frowned, swung open the hall doors, and the clamorous din immediately flooded the drawing room.

    The third disciple, named Yuan Li, was leading the way at the front. Arriving outside the hall, he stood and respectfully bowed to the two inside, saying, ¡°Master, two people attempted to trespass into the Xuan Sect and were stopped by us. One of them claims to be an honorary elder of our sect and has been captured to await your judgment.¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s gaze had already pierced through the crowd and seen Li Xiaoyao; hearing his third disciple¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched with a bit of speechlessness.

    This really was a huge misunderstanding.

    The surrounded Li Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Lichun with a half-smile. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he said with a slightly angry tone, ¡°Old Jiang, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 401 - 401: Mortal Realm and The Third Realm

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Mortal Realm and The Third Realm

    ¡°Jiang old man, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words left the disciples stunned; this youngster actually dared to directly address the Sect Leader by name, truly reckless.

    ¡°Shut up, how dare you disrespect the Sect Leader?¡± The third disciple¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head, angrily rebuking.

    Jiang Lichun furrowed his brows and barked, ¡°Yuan Li, stand down.¡±

    Yuan Li was taken aback, then said incredulously, ¡°Master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to stand down.¡± Jiang Lichun waved his hand with a hint of impatience and commanded, ¡°Go change into your sect attire, and gather at the altar in two hours.¡±

    ...

    Yuan Li opened his mouth as if to say something, but seeing Jiang Lichun¡¯s stern expression, he immediately fell silent, bowed deeply, and turned to leave.

    The other disciples didn¡¯t understand the situation, but they could glean something from Jiang Lichun¡¯s attitude, each internally surprised: Could it be that this young man really is an elder guest of the Xuan Sect? But he looks so young.

    The disciples all dispersed, leaving only Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian outside the spacious living room.

    Jiang Lichun personally got up and walked to Li Xiaoyao, closely surveying him before expressing his surprise, ¡°I¡¯m finding it a bit harder to see through you now, have you broken through again?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao replied grumpily, ¡°You knew I was coming yet didn¡¯t notify me, were you trying to see me make a fool of myself?¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment as he said, ¡°I was discussing important matters, I simply forgot for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Forgot? Hah, what a good excuse.¡± Li Xiaoyao knew Jiang Lichun wouldn¡¯t lie to him, but the recent incident still irked him.

    After all, he held the status of an elder guest of the Xuan Sect, yet this status wasn¡¯t as useful as he had imagined. The first time was in Jindu, where he ended up being toyed with by Liu Chengxiang, and this time, upon arriving directly at the Xuan Sect, he was coldly treated by two junior gatekeepers, eventually making a scene known to all the sect¡¯s disciples.

    Who could feel good about such treatment?

    ¡°Alright, alright, come in and let¡¯s talk.¡± Admitting his fault, Jiang Lichun served tea and poured water for him, his mannerism surprising even Ye Qingcheng who was watching by the side.

    She had never seen her Sect Leader senior brother treat anyone with such an attitude. In her memory, her senior brother had always been proud and, even when meeting his fellow senior brothers, he was always arrogant.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s behavior caused Ye Qingcheng to take another look at Li Xiaoyao; however, no matter how she looked at him, Li Xiaoyao merely seemed to be a cultivator who had just entered the Qi Refining Realm, looking quite ordinary with no outstanding features.

    Could he be a member of some legendary great family?

    ¡°Let me introduce you two. This is Ye Qingcheng, the current heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s ¡®Ming¡¯ lineage and also my fifth junior sister.¡± After introducing Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Lichun continued, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, my sworn brother, and also an elder guest of the Xuan Sect. As for this¡­ uh¡­ youngster, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±

    ¡°This is Miss Nie Xiaoqian, a good friend of mine,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced shortly.

    ¡°Nie Xiaoqian?¡± Upon hearing this name, both were momentarily stunned, then they said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian¡¯s temperament is indeed well-matched with her name.¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s gaze swept over Nie Xiaoqian and discovered he couldn¡¯t discern her cultivation level. He was not so foolish as to assume someone whose level he couldn¡¯t perceive was just an ordinary person.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s presence was restrained, and her every move exuded an indescribable charm. From this alone, Jiang Lichun could tell she was certainly not a mortal.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what is your current level of cultivation?¡± Compared to the others, Jiang Lichun was much more curious about Li Xiaoyao, viewing him as something of an anomaly.

    After all, these days, he had continuously received news about Li Xiaoyao.

    Even Li Shisan from the Li Family of Xuan Country died at his hands; Jiang Lichun did not believe this could simply be chalked up to luck.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his teacup and took a light sip, saying indifferently, ¡°Still inferior to you by a bit, first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s grip on the teacup slipped out of control, instantly crushing the cup to pieces, which clearly demonstrated the shock in his heart.

    Ye Qingcheng was also stunned by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level. How old was he? Not even thirty?

    At such an age, to have already reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, how monstrously talented must one be?

    As his mood gradually settled, Jiang Lichun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°You really are a monster, but being able to reach such a realm from the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm in merely a month, I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with this trip to the ancient tomb, right?¡±

    ¡°Half a month?¡± Ye Qingcheng, who was usually composed, could not help but ask out loud, ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, you went from the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm to the first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at this woman; he hadn¡¯t looked closely before but now, upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but be struck with admiration, overwhelmed by her stunning beauty.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I went through a teleportation formation to a secret realm and indeed gained quite a few benefits.¡±

    As his thoughts reached this point, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heartstrings were also touched.

    The mysterious desert within the Kunlun Mountains, the ancient coffin on the altar, the man inside the coffin who looked exactly like himself.

    All these mysteries made Li Xiaoyao feel puzzled.

    Putting aside the chaotic thoughts, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Tell me about the Cultivation World.¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World, eh?¡± Jiang Lichun took out his smoking pipe, lit it, and took a few loud puffs, seemingly brewing his emotions before finally speaking after a long while, ¡°The Cultivation World is a legend.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao urged, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    Jiang Lichun asked instead of answering, ¡°How much do you know about the community of cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    ¡°The stages of a cultivator are divided into: Qi Refining, Condensation, Fasting, Spirit Cultivation, Golden Core, Spirit Condensation, Nascent Soul, Divine Refining, Mahayana, and Tribulation Transcendence,¡± he listed.

    ¡°To my knowledge, the strongest cultivator on Earth only reaches the Nascent Soul Realm. Of course, I have spent my life in solitude at the Xuan Sect; I haven¡¯t met many cultivators. There are definitely cultivators stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm, but I haven¡¯t encountered them. Perhaps those old immortals from among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country have reached the Divine Refining Realm or even stronger, but one thing is certain.¡±

    Jiang Lichun paused and then said, ¡°Cultivators of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm haven¡¯t appeared for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± asked Li Xiaoyao, puzzled.

    ¡°Because the spiritual energy on Earth is too scarce; there are very few cultivators who can reach that realm. Even if they do, there are scarcely any cultivators who manage to transcend the tribulation successfully and ascend to immortality.¡±

    ¡°According to legend, our world is not the only one. In the eyes of those cultivators stronger than the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, our world is known as the Mortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Above the Mortal Realm, there are other worlds with even more powerful cultivators. In ancient times, we called them gods and immortals!¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World, also known as The Third Realm, is one such world.¡±

    [The free chapters have now officially broken through the 400-chapter mark, with a word count reaching 850,000 words. Today is Monday, and three chapters will be released consecutively. I hope you guys can cast your free recommendation votes for this beauty and see if we can enter the top 10 of the recommendation list. I promise that if we make it into the top 10, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter! There are quite a few of you following along, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to get into the top 10 in the weekly recommendations. So, smash those recommendation votes! If we hit the top 10 on Monday, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter, and if we continue to stay in the top 10 on Tuesday, there will be another extra chapter. How many updates there will be depends on your support! Please help out! Let this book shine on Monday and let others know that it¡¯s no less than any other book!] Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 402 - 402 Human Realm

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Human Realm

    ¡°`

    The things Jiang Lichun spoke of were completely foreign to Li Xiaoyao. He had heard of parallel worlds and believed that there were other forms of life beyond Earth. But at this moment, he realized that those more advanced life forms were actually so close to himself.

    It was something Li Xiaoyao had never considered before.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask about this?¡± asked Jiang Lichun. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing much, just suddenly curious.¡±

    Jiang Lichun gave him a glance, and seeing that he didn¡¯t wish to elaborate, didn¡¯t press further.

    ...

    ¡°You mentioned earlier that you need my help with something, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°In Xuan Country, there exists a secret realm called the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°Human Realm? What is that?¡±

    Jiang Lichun pressed his hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, let me finish.¡±

    ¡°It could have been a thousand years ago, or perhaps even a billion years, but anyhow, a very long time ago, the leader of a mysterious ancient sect used great magic to create a world, and that world is the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°One person created a world!¡± Li Xiaoyao found it unbelievable.

    ¡°This Human Realm was originally used by that mysterious ancient sect for the disciples¡¯ trial, but as the sect gradually declined, the Human Realm became unmanaged. Later, people discovered the Human Realm, and thus every year, people would enter it for their trial. But as time went on, more and more people learned about the Human Realm. Nevertheless, the Human Realm being a created world, is different from the real world.¡±

    ¡°As the Human Realm became increasingly unstable, some major figures stepped forward to establish rules: only two thousand people are permitted to enter the Human Realm each year, and at other times, members of various large clans are responsible for guarding it.¡±

    ¡°In short,¡± he continued, ¡°the Xuan Sect has ten spots for entering the Human Realm for the trial, and I hope you can be the team leader this time, taking nine of our Xuan Sect disciples to the Human Realm.¡±

    After listening, Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and asked, ¡°When do we set out?¡±

    ¡°It should be soon, within these few months,¡± Jiang Lichun replied. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and answered, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I agree? I am quite curious to see what makes this Human Realm so different. It must certainly possess extraordinary qualities to serve as a place for trial.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Lichun nodded in agreement. ¡°There are many wild beasts in the Human Realm; imagine it as a corner of the world with mountains, rivers, lakes, and demon beasts. But the most dangerous part is the humans. No matter what your cultivation level is, once you enter the Human Realm, all levels of cultivation will disappear. There, you can only rely on the physical strength and combat skills you possess.¡±

    Putting away his smoking pipe, Jiang Lichun stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. After all, you are an esteemed guest elder of my Xuan Sect, and it¡¯s time you met the disciples below.¡±

    The Xuan Sect occupied the entire mountain peak, and the altar was on the east side.

    Ye Qingcheng parted with a few others, saying he needed to prepare himself since attending the altar certainly required being dressed more formally.

    Jiang Lichun, who was much less particular, simply donned a Taoist robe and led the two towards the altar.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ceremony at the altar later on,¡± Jiang Lichun said as he walked ahead with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°What ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Root Test.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Root Test?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and was quite curious about his own rank of Spirit Root.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tradition,¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°Besides the Spiritual Root Test, there¡¯s also a Cultivation Level Test. The Spiritual Root Test for guest elders of the Xuan Sect must not be below Fifth Rank, and the Cultivation Level Test must not be below the Abstinence Realm. If the Spirit Root is below Fifth Rank, the Cultivation Level must not be below the Spirit Cultivation Realm. These are the rules set by the first Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So, the title of guest elder you¡¯ve given me is just a title you bestowed? To truly secure the title of guest elder, it still depends on my own ability?¡± Li Xiaoyao eyed him with a disapproving look and asked.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Jiang Lichun said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing; just following the procedure. These two tests won¡¯t pose any kind of threat to you. Otherwise, could I have directly offered you the position of honorary elder? You must trust my judgment.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, my ass.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle at the side. She still liked this version of Li Xiaoyao, devoid of too much sentimentality, as if one could feel the joy just by being near him, infected by his mood.

    The Xuan Sect¡¯s altar was a huge, circular platform made of bluestone, with mysterious runes carved upon it.

    In the center of the altar stood two black stone steles, which were used for the Spiritual Root Test and the evaluation of cultivation levels.

    Below the altar stood the many disciples of Xuan Sect, all dressed in the uniform off-white sect attire, with a silver-threaded ¡®Xuan¡¯ character embroidered on the left chest.

    The disciples standing at the forefront were the Inner Sect Disciples, the chosen successors from each branch.

    Within the Xuan Sect, the disciples were divided into the Inner and Outer Sects, the former being few in number, while the latter comprised hundreds.

    Such a vast difference highlighted even further the esteemed status of the Inner Sect Disciples.

    Today, aside from Sect Leader Jiang Lichun, there was only Ye Qingcheng, the successor of the Life branch; the other three branches were not present in the sect.

    Jiang Lichun led Li Xiaoyao towards the altar, while Nie Xiaoqian stood below, her expression serene, ignoring the occasional glances cast her way.

    As the next most prestigious person after Jiang Lichun, Ye Qingcheng naturally stood at the most prominent spot. Beside her stood a woman whose beauty and demeanor were not inferior to Ye Qingcheng¡¯s. This woman, Ye Yisheng, was Ye Qingcheng¡¯s only disciple and the future successor of the Life branch.

    ¡°This Daoist friend by my side is named Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect,¡± Jiang Lichun announced as he stood with Li Xiaoyao in front of the black stone steles. His faint voice echoed unceasingly, reaching everyone¡¯s ears, and inciting great surprise among the crowd, their hearts churning as if upheaved by a storm.

    ¡°That young man is truly an honorary elder!¡±

    ¡°So young, has the Sect Leader gone senile?¡±

    ¡°He must be from some prominent family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this lad can pass the stele test.¡±

    ¡°Pass or not, what does it matter? Since the Sect Leader has already spoken, who would dare to question it?¡±

    A mixture of discussions buzzed in the air.

    Yuan Li, who was standing at the front, felt particularly disdainful.

    ¡°Even if the master acknowledges you, what of it? If you fail the stele test, even if the master forcibly appoints you as an honorary elder, none will accept it.¡±

    The discussions and expressions of those below were fully seen by Li Xiaoyao, who didn¡¯t care about how these people viewed him. He truly did not care for the title of honorary elder. Were it not for his exceptional relationship with Jiang Lichun, had it been anyone else begging on their knees, he would have firmly declined the offer.

    Jiang Lichun coughed, turning to the side, and said, ¡°Now, proceed with the Spiritual Root Test.¡±

    A hush fell over the crowd below the altar, everyone waiting to see. They wanted to know just how powerful this infuriatingly young honorary elder was and whether he truly deserved the title.

    Under the skeptical gazes of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao stepped closer to the stone steles and slowly extended a hand, pressing his palm against the stele.

    The stele fell silent for a few seconds before the next moment, myriad rays of rosy light erupted from it, shooting up into the sky like a column connecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ranked 17th on the recommendation chart, with 17 patrons tipping today. Although still far from the bonus chapter goal, this achievement is unprecedented since the start of this novel, so, a bonus chapter it is! Thank you, everyone! I hope you can continue to cast your recommendation votes. I¡¯ll strive to finish three chapters before dawn and release them all together!¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 403 - 403 Home

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Home

    The black stele was covered in rosy light, and a beam of light shot up into the sky. The crowd stared in utter shock, their hearts trembling with the scene before them.

    Jiang Lichun was equally astounded. He had thought that, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s talent for cultivation, possessing a Fifth or Sixth Rank Spirit Root should be normal. But now, the reaction of the stele clearly surpassed that grade. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had tested hundreds of disciples before, and the ones with the best Spirit Roots were only Seventh Rank. He had never encountered such a situation.

    After a moment of silence, the crowd began to murmur,

    ¡°What Rank is that Spirit Root?¡±

    ¡°I think it must be at least Eighth Rank.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Good heavens, an Eighth Rank Spirit Root? How terrifying is that kid!¡±

    ¡°I remember the strongest Spirit Root in the Xuan Sect belongs to Sister Ye Yisheng, right? When the Sect Leader tested her Spirit Root, it reached the Seventh Rank.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Sect Leader was so excited, saying Sister Ye Yisheng was a peerless genius that the Xuan Sect hadn¡¯t seen in a hundred years. Could it be that this kid is even more formidable than Sister Ye?¡±

    A flicker of emotion appeared on the stunning face of Ye Qingcheng as her beautiful eyes, now filled with astonishment, looked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Master, what Rank is his Spirit Root?¡± Ye Yisheng asked in a shocked whisper, looking at the stele enveloped by the colorful rosy light.

    Ye Qingcheng shook her head and said, ¡°The testing stele can only detect up to a Ninth Rank Spirit Root. If it¡¯s beyond that level, it cannot be measured.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean his Spirit Root has surpassed the limit that the testing stele can measure?¡± Ye Yisheng asked incredulously. ¡°Is there really such a genius in this world?¡±

    Standing beside Li Xiaoyao, Jiang Lichun¡¯s weathered face nearly bloomed into a chrysanthemum with his smile.

    He struck gold, truly struck gold this time. He thought his estimation of Li Xiaoyao was already high enough, but this scene still caught Jiang Lichun by surprise.

    This kid was truly beyond all expectations, with at least a Ninth Rank Spirit Root, as even the testing stele couldn¡¯t determine it.

    Jiang Lichun remembered that in the Cultivator circles, any Cultivator with a Ninth Rank Spirit Root was an awe-inspiring presence.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao was not yet as powerful as they were, at least he had proven he possessed the potential to become a peerless powerhouse.

    Gazing at the stele shrouded in the colorful rosy light, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat bewildered.

    What was going on? Just what Rank was his Spirit Root?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, beyond Ninth Rank Spirit Root.¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s voice floated over the altar, and upon hearing this result, the crowd¡¯s jaws dropped in unison.

    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome, beyond Ninth Rank Spirit Root!¡±

    ¡°That must be the strongest Spirit Root, right!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he can hold the position of honorary elder at such a young age, he really has some skills.¡±

    And in the midst of this chorus of agreement, there were always a few dissenting voices.

    ¡°What good is a strong Spirit Root if the cultivation level isn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°People with strong Spirit Roots don¡¯t necessarily have powerful cultivation levels. On the path of cultivation, the most important things are mentality and perseverance. This is a point proven by countless Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Jiang Lichun walked to another stele and announced, ¡°Next, we test the cultivation level.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand once more and gently placed it on the stele, as the gaze of the crowd converged on him again.

    As pairs of eyes turned to the stele, it remained silent for a few seconds before, suddenly, five large characters emerged.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm, First Rank.¡±

    An eerie silence fell over the vast altar, the crowd¡¯s faces stiff, their expressions frozen in place.

    Yuan Li felt sure he was dreaming, as this man of a similar age not only possessed a Spirit Root beyond ordinary people but also had a cultivation level that was simply unbelievable.

    Under thirty years of age and already at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm¡ªsuch a pace of progress was unattainable even by the eldest senior brother.

    Jiang Lichun let out a long breath as he saw the cultivation level displayed on the stele with his own eyes.

    The test of the Spirit Root and cultivation level this time was nothing short of perfect.

    With absolute strength, Li Xiaoyao made everyone present accept his superiority.

    ¡°The test is complete,¡± announced Jiang Lichun, and with his words, the ceremony of the altar¡¯s seal award officially came to an end.

    The disciples dispersed, their chatter never ceased, and Yuan Li still could not believe what had transpired. The impact on him was immensely profound.

    He had regarded himself as one of the few at Xuan Sect whose cultivation level surpassed his own. In terms of potential, he was confident he was the foremost. Yet the sudden emergence of Li Xiaoyao was like a heavy hammer blow to his head, shattering his beautiful dreams with a single strike.

    After returning from the altar, Jiang Lichun hosted a dinner with only a few attendees.

    Jiang Lichun was there with his third disciple, Yuan Li, and Ye Qingcheng with his disciple, Ye Yisheng, along with Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian.

    ¡°This is Yuan Li, my third disciple. He will also go to the Human Realm this time,¡± said Jiang Lichun, picking up a piece of demon beast meat.

    Yuan Li had already met Li Xiaoyao, so when he heard this, Li Xiaoyao just glanced at him.

    Ye Qingcheng said, ¡°This is my disciple, Ye Yisheng. He will be going to the Human Realm this time, and I hope Elder Li can take good care of him.¡±

    Ye Yisheng, who had been silent until now, called out with a faint air on his master¡¯s cue, ¡°Uncle-Master Li.¡±

    Having witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength, Ye Qingcheng had no more doubts about this young honorary elder. Entrusting Ye Yisheng temporarily into his care was a matter he could feel secure about.

    Suddenly, Yuan Li frowned and asked, ¡°Is he also going to the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Mm, your Uncle-Master Li will act as the leader this time, guiding you into the Human Realm,¡± Jiang Lichun said softly, seemingly oblivious to his discontent.

    Yuan Li fell silent, realizing that some matters were not for him to decide, nor could he choose otherwise. Given this, keeping his mouth shut might indeed be the best approach.

    Early the next morning, Li Xiaoyao left Xuan Sect. Before leaving, he had spoken to Jiang Lichun about Medicine God Valley. Jiang Lichun was exceedingly astonished when he heard about it.

    While Jiang Lichun felt apprehensive about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bold action, the result was still very tempting to him.

    Though Jiang Lichun had some connections with Medicine God Valley, if he wanted some medicinal materials on a normal day, he still had to offer something of equal value in exchange. But now that the entire Medicine God Valley belonged to Li Xiaoyao, he could just take whatever he wanted.

    As for politeness, Jiang Lichun didn¡¯t really know how to apply it this time.

    After leaving Xuan Sect, Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian headed south. Midway, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly said, ¡°Master, Xiaoqian is homesick.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, then remembered that he had once promised her he would surely take her home for a visit. They had known each other for several months now, yet that promise had not yet been fulfilled.

    With some free time these days, although Cheng Dongliang had also arranged to meet with him at the military by the weekend, clearly, Xiaoqian¡¯s concern was of much greater importance.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 404 - 404 Nie Xiaoqians Sentiments

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s Sentiments

    From Zhongnan Mountain, the journey upwards was difficult, passing through what used to be Jinhua Mansion, now just known as Jinhua.

    As an ancient city, there were no traces of its centuries-old past to be seen anymore; modern science and technology had buried all dust in history.

    The pair, dressed in traditional attire, walked within Jinhua Mansion, attracting countless glances from men and women along the way.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s long hair had reached his back, with a resolute facial contour as if chiseled by a knife and ax, exuding masculinity yet not lacking scholarly charm.

    Nie Xiaoqian, originally from the Qing Dynasty, had an ancient grace and gentleness that modern-day people could not match.

    Upon entering Jinhua Mansion, Nie Xiaoqian, normally indifferent, fully revealed her deeply hidden girlish demeanor.

    ...

    She couldn¡¯t wait to return to her hometown, to find her parents, to retrieve her lost memories.

    ¡°This is the place.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian stood outside a residential complex, looking at the dense high-rises in front of her, her expression somewhat dreamlike.

    Nothing was left; all memories had faded with time and were forgotten by history. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao stood by her side, looking at her dispirited face, and felt no better in his heart.

    ¡°Xiaoqian¡¯s home is here, Xiaoqian remembers, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Tears reddened her eyes and fell uncontrollably.

    Nie Xiaoqian kept walking forward, trying everything possible to find her home.

    But how could it be found here?

    Hundreds of years of changes had transformed this ancient city beyond recognition.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand and embraced her; Nie Xiaoqian leaned feebly against him, her eyes lifeless, tears continually streaming as she choked and muttered, ¡°It was right here, Xiaoqian¡¯s home should be right here, but now it¡¯s gone, Xiaoqian has no home left¡­ wuwu, my lord, Xiaoqian is homeless now.¡±

    The sorrow suppressed for centuries poured out with her mournful voice, and Li Xiaoyao held her tightly, a bitterness spreading in his heart.

    ¡°How can you be without a home? I am your home,¡± he said with a smile, his voice like a shot of adrenaline, which made Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart tremble and her tears flow even more, wetting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s garment.

    ¡­

    Having returned from Jinhua Mansion, the atmosphere between the two was somewhat strange on the way back.

    ¡°My lord, would you like some water?¡± Nie Xiaoqian asked softly in the restaurant.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian poured him a cup and pushed it over; Li Xiaoyao drank it in one gulp, staring intently at Nie Xiaoqian, making her cheeks flush a rosy red.

    ¡°My lord, what are you looking at?¡± Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s cheeks were red, but her eyes stayed fixed on Li Xiaoyao, full of deep affection.

    ¡°Looking at you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, taking her hand in his.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s cheeks reddened further, but she did not pull away, letting him hold her hand; the two of them gazed at each other in silence. The atmosphere was quiet yet not awkward; rather, it was filled with an indescribable warmth.

    This kind of life was actually quite nice ¨C eating meals, strolling, flirting occasionally, cozy and comfortable, albeit a little indulgent.

    In the night, Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City.

    When the door opened, several women saw yet another woman by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, exchanging glances with one another; not saying anything, but feeling discontent in their hearts.

    ¡°This is Miss Nie Xiaoqian,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced Xiaoqian as he led her inside, going straight to the point.

    ¡°Nie Xiaoqian? That name¡­¡±

    The women were no strangers to this name. Nie Xiaoqian was a character known as the most beautiful female ghost, a tragic figure.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa, glanced at Xiaoqing snacking and watching TV beside him, and lit up a cigarette, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known Xiaoqian for a long time, and she has known you guys for quite a while, too. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been unable to see her.¡±

    ¡°Unable to see her?¡±

    The women didn¡¯t quite understand what Li Xiaoyao meant by that.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian was born during the Qing Dynasty. She died from an illness in the prime of her youth. By a stroke of fate, I met her in an antique shop. A while back, when I went to Medicine God Valley to revive Zhuo Yi, I also revived her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Nie Xiaoqian!¡± The women¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Nie Xiaoqian, a legendary figure from myths, actually existed, and moreover, she was standing right in front of them at this very moment.

    This feeling was truly too wondrous, something one would never believe unless experienced firsthand.

    Li Xiaoyao knew these women too well. If he had directly told them about his relationship with Nie Xiaoqian, they surely would have had a hard time accepting it. But if he indirectly revealed Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s identity, then it was a completely different story.

    They would be taken by Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s identity. In no time, Nie Xiaoqian would be able to integrate herself into their circle.

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, what kind of expression would they have if they knew that Xiaoqing, who was now hugging snacks and watching TV, was indeed Bai Suzhen¡¯s sister, Xiaoqing?

    The sight would certainly be very interesting.

    In the bedroom, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, his breath moving in and out, as strands of pure white energy circulated through his mouth and nose.

    While cultivating spiritual energy, Li Xiaoyao fought a fierce battle against Ouyang Gu in the combat simulation system.

    ¡°I am Ouyang Gu, one of the three hundred direct disciples of Jian Wuji, the Sect Leader of the Sword Dao Sect from The Third Realm.¡± Li Xiaoyao had repeated this scene countless times, but this time, far from feeling monotonous and boring, he actually narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°The Third Realm? This guy comes from the Cultivation World?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still clearly remembered what Jiang Lichun had said: the Cultivation World, also known as The Third Realm, was one of the vast multitude of great worlds.

    He had thought the Cultivation World was very distant, but now it seemed not so far away at all.

    Ouyang Gu¡¯s sword attack was pervasive, its shadows filled every corner of the battlefield, leaving no escape for Li Xiaoyao.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had surged, he had been spectacularly losing every simulation battle against Ouyang Gu.

    The reason was quite simple. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s abrupt gain in strength rendered him unable to control this new power well. But Ouyang Gu did not have such problems. With this give and take, Li Xiaoyao naturally lost his edge.

    Despite the defeats, it was enormously beneficial for Li Xiaoyao.

    The continuous defeats enabled Li Xiaoyao to grow rapidly and to condense what was once an insubstantial strength into something much more solid, preventing instability in his cultivation level due to too swift an increase in power.

    Facing Ouyang Gu¡¯s near unavoidable sword strike, Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly thrust the Seven Star Ancient Sword into the ground and began forming seals with both hands, chanting under his breath. As the blade neared his face, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals firmed up, and he shouted, ¡°Heaven and earth behold, ancestral spirits, grant me divine power!¡±

    This was a basic Divine Invocation Technique to summon lower deities.

    In previous battles, Li Xiaoyao had used the Divine Invocation Technique a few times, but it seemed the technique would call forth spirits in accordance with the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level to determine the strength of the invoked deities.

    For instance, when Li Xiaoyao was at the Condensation Realm, the highest he could invoke was a spirit from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    But now, with a Golden Body and a cultivation level at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the spirits he invited through the technique had reached a terrifying extent.

    [This chapter was somewhat exhausting to write. I¡¯m not very good at writing emotional scenes, so I had to rewrite it several times, but I¡¯m still not quite satisfied. Also, the third chapter is short by seven hundred words, so it might be a bit late. Sorry about that.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 405 - 405: Accident, Its Definitely an Accident.

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Accident, It¡¯s Definitely an Accident.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes early from his cultivation and looked at the time, it was already half past seven.

    After doing a set of boxing exercises and covered in sweat, he walked into the bathroom and slowly filled the bathtub with hot water. Li Xiaoyao indulged himself by soaking his whole body in the tub.

    ¡°Tap tap~¡±

    The light footsteps came from outside, and with a ¡°creak,¡± the bathroom door opened.

    When Li Xiaoyao heard the noise, he sensed something wrong and was just about to pop his head out to see who it was when a graceful figure walked in and sat on the toilet, lifting her nightgown.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao took a good look and saw that it was Ye Qinglian. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Qinglian was wearing a silk nightgown, her eyes were blurry with sleep, and her long hair was slightly messy ¨C clearly, she had been awoken by the urge to pee.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully retracted his head back into the tub, just as Ye Qinglian turned around to look for paper and caught sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    The two of them locked eyes, and time seemed to freeze in that moment.

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s pupils shrank, but instead of screaming, she let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°You bastard, what are you doing here?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, ¡°Taking a bath.¡±

    Nonsense, this is a bathroom. If not to take a bath, would he come here to sleep?

    What an utterly pointless question.

    At that moment, footsteps approached again from outside.

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s usually calm face showed a trace of panic as she turned and said, ¡°Duck your head back in.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Xiaoyao lamented his hard luck internally; even taking a bath could lead to an accidental peeping incident.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao immediately crouched down, burying himself entirely in the bathtub.

    The newcomer was Zhu Xiaoyue, who had just woken up, rubbing her eyes she asked, ¡°Ye Sister, you¡¯re in here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qinglian¡¯s smile was a bit stiff as she waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking a big one, maybe you should go to the downstairs bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue mumbled and scratched her head, then turned around and left.

    Once Zhu Xiaoyue left, Li Xiaoyao immediately sat up in the bathtub, intending to apologize, but realized that this might not be his fault.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t a man of weak willpower; on the contrary, his self-control was strong. But the recent turn of events had all been accidental, and Li Xiaoyao swore it was definitely an accident.

    It was him who had been put at a disadvantage, and besides, there should be some consideration for who came first.

    ¡°Hmph, jerk.¡± Ye Qinglian bit her red lip and muttered softly.

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head, looking into her eyes, not knowing quite what to say at this moment.

    Ye Qinglian stood up and walked over to Li Xiaoyao, who was somewhat daydreaming, wondering if she was about to hit him.

    Should he hit back, or not?

    Just as he was about to speak and break the silence, Ye Qinglian suddenly leaned in and kissed Li Xiaoyao on the lips.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brain went blank at that moment, and seeing him frozen still, Ye Qinglian couldn¡¯t help but pout and chide, ¡°Why are you even more like a woman than me?¡±

    This was intolerable, and Li Xiaoyao got angry, grabbing her waist and turning passivity into action.

    An ambiguous atmosphere pervaded the bathroom, and a hint of red crept up unnoticed.

    An hour later, peace returned to the bathroom.

    Ye Qinglian sat on top of him, her body weary, and she fiercely said, ¡°You bastard, I really should have shot you dead when I had the chance!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯d lose a lot of meaning in your second half of life.¡±

    ¡°You better think about how you¡¯re going to explain this to them,¡± Ye Qinglian bit her lip and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s inevitable, whether I explain or not, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the bathtub, revealing a body of perfect muscles, making Ye Qinglian¡¯s pretty face turn even redder.

    ¡°I have something to do during the day, I need to step out.¡±

    ¡°Jerk, you just want to run away after having your fun?¡± Ye Qinglian said, ¡°You haven¡¯t taught me dual cultivation yet!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao was getting dressed, he winked and teased, ¡°How about waiting for me in your room tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I just doubt you¡¯ll have the guts to come,¡± Ye Qinglian said with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing Li Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t dare to do.¡± With a devilish smile, Li Xiaoyao disappeared from view and walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡­

    Back in his room and still musing about the incident in the bathroom, the cellphone on the table rang. It was a call from Cheng Dongliang.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up,¡± Cheng Dongliang got straight to the point and asked.

    ¡°No need, just tell me the place, and I¡¯ll come directly.¡±

    ¡°Then head to Wenxing Road, I¡¯ll have someone wait for you there.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao left the house and drove to Wenxing Road. He immediately spotted an already waiting Dongfeng off-road vehicle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and knocked on the car window, and a soldier immediately came out of the car, saluted respectfully and seriously, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, good day, please get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting in the car, the soldier drove towards the command headquarters on HN Road.

    The command headquarters were in the urban area. After the car entered and stopped, the soldier led Li Xiaoyao to the general commander¡¯s office.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 406 - 406 Instructor

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Instructor

    The soldier knocked on the door, from inside came an elderly voice. The soldier cracked the door open and respectfully said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li, please come in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the door and walked in; the office was about fifty square meters, simply decorated, with a wooden sofa set. Cheng Dongliang, dressed in military uniform, sat behind the office desk by the window.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived,¡± Cheng Dongliang stood up and approached, sat down, and poured two cups of tea, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, give it to me straight, what¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±

    As the Military Region Commander of Lu Province, Cheng Dongliang paid special attention to Ling City. Especially the cultivators from Ling City, each and every one of them was on the monitoring list.

    Yun Feiyang considered himself a mighty cultivator but he didn¡¯t realize that all his actions were under national surveillance.

    When Cheng Dongliang learned that Li Xiaoyao had forced Yun Feiyang into a disgraced retreat, he was shocked. But then he soon came to terms with it, for while Yun Feiyang was indeed powerful, Li Xiaoyao was the one who had managed to kill Li Shisan. With this comparison, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker at a glance.

    ...

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao did not conceal his cultivation level.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    This result was a bit lower than Cheng Dongliang had expected, but after careful consideration, he couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply uneasy.

    As far as he knew, Li Shisan was a powerful cultivator of the Eighth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and with a mere First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, Li Xiaoyao ferociously killed a cultivator of the Eighth Rank. This in itself was an extremely terrifying combat prowess.

    If Cheng Dongliang knew that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t even broken through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm when he killed Li Shisan, he would probably be gaping in astonishment at this moment.

    Even so, Cheng Dongliang was still filled with shock, looking at Li Xiaoyao with an extremely strange expression.

    He suddenly realized how unfamiliar Li Xiaoyao was. The first time he met him, he was just a cultivator of the Qi Refining Realm, yet in these short few months, this young man who he once thought had great potential had grown to a level far beyond his reach.

    Cheng Dongliang felt that the only right decision he had made was not to become Li Xiaoyao¡¯s enemy. Offending a cultivator who could grow even stronger was not a wise move.

    After draining a cup of tea, the two walked out of the office. Immediately, a soldier approached and said, ¡°Military Governor, the helicopter is ready. Shall we depart now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Cheng Dongliang nodded, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Those lads might be somewhat unruly. You don¡¯t have to spare my feelings, manage them however you see fit.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao simply responded and didn¡¯t pay it much heed.

    He had come here today to give Cheng Dongliang face, but since he was here, he wouldn¡¯t deal with things perfunctorily; he was naturally going to show some genuine skill.

    There was an open space at the headquarters, and a helicopter was parked on it. The hurricane generated by the high-speed rotation of the rotor blades blew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s long hair back. His black eyes and hair naturally exuded a strange and magical power.

    The two boarded the helicopter, where a man and a woman had been waiting inside. Upon seeing Cheng Dongliang, they respectfully said, ¡°Military Governor.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this is Mr. Li,¡± Cheng Dongliang indicated Li Xiaoyao and said.

    The two again respectfully greeted Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and then leaned back in his seat, eyes closed in feigned slumber, the very image of a cool and aloof male god. In reality, however, his mind was reliving the extremely sensual moment he had shared with Ye Qinglian that morning.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent attitude, the two couldn¡¯t help but frown secretly, their impression of him slightly marred.

    Cheng Dongliang observed all this and simply smiled faintly, without offering any explanation to the two.

    The training base was located in a suburb 70 kilometers outside of Ling City, a desolate area with no human habitation, which had been taken over by the military for training purposes.

    The Long Chi Troop was the spearhead troop of the Lu Province military region, and this troop had achieved countless battle honors, many of which had been adopted as textbook standards and implemented throughout the entire military region.

    There were ten military regions, and each had its own spearhead troop.

    For Lu Province, it was Long Chi, for Jindu, it was Dragon Group, and for Cangzhou, it was Cang Wolf.

    Every year, the ten military regions held an internal comparison event, which was essentially a competition among the military regions.

    As the representative of Lu Province, Long Chi had always attained high ranks in past competitions, even earning the honor of three consecutive first places.

    However, in recent years, for some unknown reason, Long Chi always fell behind in the rankings, trailing the other military regions by a large margin.

    As the Military Governor of the Lu Province military region, it was a stain on his reputation when Long Chi achieved poor rankings.

    During this time, Cheng Dongliang had invited many famous instructors, attempting to properly train these young soldiers, yet none proved to be effective.

    It was only later that Cheng Dongliang understood it wasn¡¯t that the members of Long Chi were weak, but that personnel from other military regions were just too strong.

    Recruiting Li Xiaoyao was a move born out of desperation. Non-professionals leading professionals was bound to be criticized by many, but Cheng Dongliang had no better solution.

    After all, there must be a reason Li Xiaoyao had become a powerhouse.

    The Long Chi Troop was located in the northern area of the base, a group of young men with strong physiques, their bodies covered with all kinds of scars. These were their battle honors. They were also an affirmation of their strength.

    ¡°Mu Tou, did you skip breakfast this morning? You¡¯ve got no strength! Let¡¯s go again!¡± The man stood over two meters tall, fists clenched and ready, muscles tense, as he yelled at the man in front of him.

    Mu Tou shook his fists and said with a grimace, ¡°Jin Gang, your skin is truly indestructible. My punch could kill an elephant, yet it can¡¯t make you take even half a step back. You are seriously a freak.¡±

    Jin Gang¡¯s stern features softened slightly, as a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been practicing the Tempering Body Technique since I was young. My muscles and skin could take on bullets.¡±

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    The sound of a helicopter¡¯s rotor blades echoed from the distant sky, and everyone looked up to see a helicopter approaching.

    ¡°I heard the Military Governor has brought us a new instructor,¡± Mu Tou said, watching the helicopter.

    Jin Gang snorted, bumping his fists together, ¡°I¡¯ve heard as well. And they say this new instructor is very young. I¡¯m not even sure what someone that young could teach us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe how to surrender in battle,¡± quipped a burly man, eliciting laughter from the group.

    Mu Tou nudged Jin Gang, ¡°How about we give our new instructor a bit of a tough welcome later?¡±

    Jin Gang grimaced, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. If I did that, the Military Governor would probably kill me.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? I bet the Military Governor got fooled by that young fellow, too. Why else would he hire a kid like that as our instructor?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show some skill, even in front of the Military Governor, I¡¯ll have to teach that kid a lesson.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 407 - 407: A Thousand Miles in One Step, One Stomp Shakes the Earth!

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407: A Thousand Miles in One Step, One Stomp Shakes the Earth!

    The members of the Long Chi Troop stood on the ground, all looking up at the approaching helicopter.

    On the helicopter, a man and a woman, noticing they were getting closer, seemed to kindly remind them, ¡°Anyone who can enter the Long Chi is one in a million¡ªelite of the elite. To earn their respect, you must display formidable strength. In the military, respect is given to those with the most power.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang smiled gleefully at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°They¡¯re right, Xiaoyao, you should show them something impressive later on.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat, walked to the exit of the helicopter, and stood at the doorway with his hands clasped behind him, appearing not to be afraid of being swept away by the fierce wind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    ¡°What?¡± The man and woman were somewhat astonished, clearly not understanding the meaning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. What did he mean by ¡®you go down first¡¯?

    ... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the pilot to land immediately,¡± the woman said as she got up and walked to the control room.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ll head down first; you guys follow and land later.¡±

    Having said that, under the astonished gaze of the three people, Li Xiaoyao took a step out of the cabin.

    Below, the members of the Long Chi focused their gaze on the helicopter¡¯s door. Seeing Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance, they murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy planning to parachute down?¡±

    ¡°The height isn¡¯t sufficient; jumping from this height is likely to cause injury.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he wants to show off and intimidate us.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, look!¡±

    ¡°Look at what?¡±

    ¡°He seems really about to jump down, and he doesn¡¯t have a parachute on!¡±

    ¡°Has this guy gone crazy?¡±

    Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao stepped out and miraculously hovered in mid-air.

    Without moving, Li Xiaoyao floated in mid-air, level with the aircraft.

    The three people in the cabin all gaped, dumbfounded at the sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Dongliang gave a wry smile; it looked like the kid really intended to shock those guys below. Indeed, this spectacle was definitely shocking; even Cheng Dongliang got startled.

    Levitating in the air is something only a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse could achieve. Of course, some cultivators who practiced wind movement spells could do it as well.

    With an indifferent expression, Li Xiaoyao remained floating in mid-air, his cold black eyes slowly sweeping over those below.

    The fierce wind whipped at his clothes and long hair, making his wide robes flap loudly, and his hair danced in the wind, like a demonic god.

    Once again, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and took a step forward, his figure mysteriously disappearing from mid-air. The next moment, to the crowd¡¯s horror, a figure appeared ten meters in front of them¡ªit was Li Xiaoyao.

    The elite members of the Long Chi witnessed this scene and their pupils contracted violently.

    ¡°Instantaneous movement!¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is unfathomable!¡±

    ¡°So young, around my age, yet possessing such terrifying power.¡±

    ¡°Jumping directly from a hundred meters in the air, is this even human?¡±

    The helicopter followed and landed soon after. Cheng Dongliang and the other two got off and walked over to Li Xiaoyao.

    The young man and woman looked at Li Xiaoyao with eyes full of awe, no longer harboring any doubts in their hearts.

    Being able to cover thousands of miles in a single step, to fly through the skies, how could such a person be ordinary?

    Recalling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous indifferent attitude towards them, they were still a bit angry, but after witnessing his abilities, all they felt was awe.

    The woman introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Li Xiaoyao, the new instructor invited by the Military Governor to train you all. Starting today, Mr. Li will be in charge of all your training.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Li is a powerful Cultivator with a strong cultivation level. Having him train you is a blessing. Now, let¡¯s have Mr. Li say a few words to you all.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao scanned the crowd and said, ¡°Before I came here, I heard that you were among Xuan Country¡¯s ten strongest elite troops. But now that I see you, in my eyes, you are nothing but trash.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, not a single elite soldier could withhold a frown.

    As members of the Long Chi Troop, they took pride in their status, which was an affirmation of their strength.

    And now, this newly arrived instructor had called them trash.

    This was something unbearable.

    Immediately, someone stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Li, even though you are our new instructor, I believe your words have insulted me, so I challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Challenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°It appears not all of you are trash, at least you have commendable courage.¡±

    Jin Gang stepped up and said with a deep voice, ¡°Please accept my challenge.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and instead looked at the others, asking, ¡°Who else wants to challenge me? Surely in the vast ranks of Long Chi, there is more than one man?¡±

    How could the crowd endure Li Xiaoyao provoking them like this? One by one, they immediately broke ranks: ¡°Mr. Li, I want to challenge you!¡±

    More than a dozen people shouted in unison, their voices echoing thunderously.

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao nod and say, ¡°Fine, I accept your challenge. Come at me together.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, although you are a powerful Cultivator, we are not to be underestimated. If we all attack together, you may not even have a chance to fight back,¡± Jin Gang glared at Li Xiaoyao, his anger raging as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior had thoroughly infuriated him.

    ¡°Even though you can fly, surely you are using some sort of spell. If it comes to cultivation level, we do not fear you,¡± said the crowd, all Cultivators who had already probed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level ¡ª merely at the beginning of the Qi Refining Realm.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao had just flown through the air, shrinking space with a wave of his hand, in their view, that was merely a blinding trick. Strength was what mattered most.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you can touch my body, you win.¡±

    The crowd felt even more insulted by Li Xiaoyao ¡ª to touch his body counted as a win? Even if we were weaker, we surely could touch you.

    With a huff, Jin Gang clenched his fists tightly and charged at Li Xiaoyao like a bull, each step causing the ground to collapse half an inch beneath his feet.

    The rest charged at him too, and in an instant, more than a dozen men attacked from all directions, surrounding Li Xiaoyao with a barrage of punches raining down on him.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still as Rufeng. Just as the men were about to close in, he slowly lifted his right foot and then slammed it down fiercely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His foot stamped on the ground, and in that moment, the earth shook violently as if in an earthquake. Cracks spread in all directions from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot.

    The men lost their footing, shaken to the ground by the mighty force.

    Looking at the centipede-like cracks, the crowd felt a surge of horror.

    In the distance, a young man and woman opened their red lips slightly, their beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    The might of a single footstep that shook the heavens and earth ¡ª was this still a human?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 408 - 408 Forging the Body

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Forging the Body

    Jin Gang and the others were the most elite spearheads of the troop, embodying the one-in-ten-thousand existence in the military, and being selected to join the Long Chi Troop was an acknowledgement of their strength.

    So when Li Xiaoyao called them trash, they were infuriated.

    However, now, all the members of Long Chi, working together to take down Li Xiaoyao, hadn¡¯t even touched him before they were sent flying.

    Such strength, perhaps even Ling Tian, the legendary number one genius of the military, might not be able to achieve it, right?

    Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you convinced?¡±

    Jin Gang and the others stood up from the ground. The arrogance on their faces was gone, replaced only by bitter smiles and admiration.

    ...

    In the military, the strong were always respected. When Li Xiaoyao showed his formidable ability, naturally, Jin Gang and the others respected him.

    ¡°Convinced!¡±

    More than a dozen men stood as straight as frosty pines, shouting loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Although you are all trash, now you are trash that has some backbone.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s faces immediately showed joy. Although Li Xiaoyao called them trash, there were distinctions even among trash; at least, this group of trash had received Li Xiaoyao¡¯s recognition, and he was also willing to teach them.

    The thought of a powerful cultivator being willing to personally instruct them excited everyone. If one day they could become as powerful as Li Xiaoyao, wouldn¡¯t the vast world be theirs for the taking?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to instruct you, but I won¡¯t teach you perfunctorily. Since I promised Mr. Cheng, I will definitely lead you out. If you don¡¯t win first place in this year¡¯s military competition, don¡¯t go around saying you were soldiers brought out by Li Xiaoyao. Did everyone get that?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The crowd roared. They had begun to feel slightly disappointed when Li Xiaoyao mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t teach them for long, but the latter part of his speech lifted their spirits again.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of Pill Medicine, and a young woman immediately stepped forward to receive it.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Concealment Pill. After taking it, it can stimulate the potential within your body,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained simply. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The young woman asked with some concern, ¡°Won¡¯t this kind of pill, which stimulates human potential, cause harm to the body?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head. ¡°No, the Spirit Concealment Pill is mild in nature. Human potential is limitless; even with cultivation, only a part of it can be stimulated. The effect of the Spirit Concealment Pill lies in its ability to unboundedly unlock that potential. If you still don¡¯t understand, let me put it in more common terms.¡±

    ¡°Suppose the human body is like an ocean, and the potential you have developed so far is but a small stream. Once you take the Spirit Concealment Pill, your body will expand, and even if it doesn¡¯t reach the vastness of an ocean, it will at least be like the Yangtze or Yellow River.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled as they stared at the jade bottle in the woman¡¯s hands.

    The woman distributed the Spirit Concealment Pills, and after taking them, there was no reaction, which disappointed them.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°The Spirit Concealment Pill is just a catalyst; to truly stimulate the body¡¯s potential, you must combine it with high-intensity training. Starting now, I will train you with a devilish method. If anyone wants to give up, step forward now.¡±

    Everyone stood tall and straight, and no one gave up.

    ¡°Good, no one is giving up,¡± said Li Xiaoyao. ¡°Now, the training begins.¡±

    The group had thought the training would be terrifying, but when Li Xiaoyao had them adopt one strange pose after another, they began to suspect he was just brushing them off.

    What Li Xiaoyao taught them was a body conditioning method, which, despite its bizarre postures, consumed the energy of every muscle in the body with each movement made.

    The group might not have noticed at first, but when they kept a pose for over a minute, the effect became immediately apparent.

    ¡°Mu Tou, how are you feeling?¡± the speaker was named Gang Qiang, at the ninth level of the Condensation Realm, his body drenched in sweat, every muscle trembling.

    Clenching his teeth, Mu Tou¡¯s voice almost squeezed out between them: ¡°At first I didn¡¯t feel much from Instructor Li¡¯s movements, but how come it¡¯s only been a minute and I feel like my body is about to break down?¡±

    Gang Qiang managed a wry smile, ¡°Yeah, I had my doubts at first too. But Instructor Li is indeed Instructor Li, even a casual movement he teaches us is so hard to maintain. I can do a horse stance for hours on a regular day, but with this movement, I feel like I can¡¯t last even ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes? Damn, I think I¡¯ll be done in two.¡±

    The seventeen members of Long Chi Troop were maintaining the same posture, motionless, their sweat dripping to wet the ground beneath them.

    Cheng Dongliang, watching this scene, felt a trace of gratification. He hadn¡¯t had much hope for Li Xiaoyao at first, but now it seemed he had underestimated his methods.

    Li Xiaoyao walked around the seventeen, saying, ¡°This body conditioning method is just the foundation. The passing mark is one hour. If you don¡¯t want to be trash, work hard to reach that standard.¡±

    When the group heard the passing mark was one hour, they felt plunged into darkness, realizing that shaking off the moniker of trash wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°Now, you must be feeling very tired and unwilling to continue. But when one day you manage to hold out for an hour, you will see just how much today¡¯s sweat will have helped you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t claim this body conditioning method to be anything formidable, but if you truly reach the passing mark, getting into the top three in the military district competition won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to be number one, there is an even tougher path ahead of you. Tell me loudly, do you have the confidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao stayed here for three days, and in that time, the seventeen¡¯s average hold time increased from seven to twenty minutes, an immense improvement. Yet to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, it was still unsatisfactory.

    Every time they became complacent, seeing Li Xiaoyao shake his head in displeasure instantly kindled a fire in them.

    ¡°If I won¡¯t eat buns, at least I¡¯ll have spirit. I¡¯m determined to hold out!¡± That¡¯s what they thought.

    On the sixth day, the group could on average hold out for forty-three minutes, with Jin Gang managing fifty-one minutes, just nine minutes shy of the passing mark.

    After a day of training, Li Xiaoyao would take out medicinal herbs and prepare a medicinal bath for everyone.

    The group, exhausted in body and mind after a day¡¯s training, would sometimes fall asleep right in the wooden tubs, but when they woke up, they felt full of energy.

    They knew this was all thanks to the medicinal baths prepared by Li Xiaoyao.

    Though they didn¡¯t say it out loud, in their hearts, they held increasing respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    [Please ask for recommendation tickets and rewards. The recommendation tickets have already dropped out of the top 20 (¨Òo¨Ò)]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 409 - 409: Cultivators Conference

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cultivators Conference

    The training over these six days, which seemed simple and dull, was vastly beneficial for everyone.

    Each person could clearly feel a significant improvement in both their body and cultivation level.

    Before this period, everyone¡¯s cultivation level was generally at the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, with not a single Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm.

    In just six days, all seventeen of them had made a breakthrough, reaching the first level of the Abstinence Realm.

    The tremendous effect not only shocked and delighted everyone, but even Cheng Dongliang was surprised.

    He pondered privately that if he could spread this method of training throughout the entire army, it would certainly take the overall strength of Lu Province¡¯s military to the next level.

    ...

    On the seventh day, Li Xiaoyao was supervising everyone¡¯s cultivation when a helicopter flew in from afar and landed nearby.

    Cheng Dongliang got off the helicopter and quickly walked over, his expression solemn, as if something had happened.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked with him to a secluded spot, where Cheng Dongliang lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and said, ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble in Ling City.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This weekend, at the shore of Xuan Ming Lake, the Cultivators¡¯ Conference will officially be held!¡±

    ¡°Cultivators¡¯ Conference? Something like the Ghost Market?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head, ¡°Different from the Ghost Market, which is just a gathering where Cultivators of this small circle in Ling City swap items. The Cultivators¡¯ Conference will have participants from various cities. However, this time, only Cultivators who have received an invitation can attend.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What does that have to do with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not interested in such a conference.

    Cheng Dongliang spoke seriously, ¡°It involves you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Yun Feiyang is also among the invited.¡±

    ¡°Yun Feiyang?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes. Since the last time Yun Feiyang had escaped, this issue had been weighing on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Yun Feiyang was different from the others; for Li Xiaoyao, he was a threat. As long as he lived, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t be at peace.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is it being held this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡°This time, the host of the Cultivators¡¯ Conference is Yun Feiyang himself. He is gathering various powerful figures, and his likely goal is to deal with you.¡± Cheng Dongliang said with some concern, ¡°Xiaoyao, in my opinion, peace is preferable. How about I mediate, and you two shake hands and make peace? After all, the strong figures attending this Cultivators¡¯ Conference have quite a good relationship with Yun Feiyang. If they insist on dealing with you, it could be a considerable trouble.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze sharpened as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the spring breeze will blow and bring them back to life. I, Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t like to leave loose ends.¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Dongliang did not try to persuade him further.

    ¡°The military district competition will be held in ten days, and by then, you¡¯ll need to lead the team.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡­

    On the eleventh day, Jin Gang was the first to reach the qualifying line.

    Li Xiaoyao took him to an uninhabited area for personal training, and the others who saw this scene were filled with envy.

    At night, when Jin Gang returned to the camp, everyone gathered around him and asked, ¡°What did Instructor Li teach you today?¡±

    Jin Gang cracked a smile and said, ¡°He taught me a set of martial arts moves and a method to circulate spiritual energy.¡±

    Everyone enviously said, ¡°Damn, Jin Gang, you are on the rise.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Heh, you guys have no idea. Instructor Li is simply not human,¡± Jin Gang said while motioning with his hands and feet. ¡°Have you ever seen someone shatter a thousand-pound boulder with one finger? Instructor Li¡¯s body is simply not like that of a human. I suspect he may have reached the limit of what a human body can achieve.¡±

    ¡°Is he really that amazing?¡±

    Jin Gang turned serious and said, ¡°Absolutely. Today, Instructor Li taught me the methods of circulating spiritual energy, and I realized that the cultivation techniques we practiced before were nothing compared to this. This method of circulating spiritual energy allows me to bring out the maximum strength of my body. Normally, I can exert a force of five hundred pounds, but through this method, I can exert a force of a thousand pounds.¡±

    Everyone was shocked: ¡°That¡¯s too incredible. I need to speed up and reach the qualification line sooner so that I can get personal guidance from Instructor Li.¡±

    In the following days, everyone gradually met the qualification line, and their cultivation levels all reached the second stage of the Abstinence Realm. But if we were talking about actual combat capability, they were definitely beyond the second stage of the Abstinence Realm. With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s personal guidance, there was an extremely noticeable improvement in their combat abilities.

    That day was the weekend.

    On the training field, seventeen people were neatly lined up, standing tall and proud, their gazes filled with respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    It was this young man who, in just a few short days, had raised their strength to an unprecedented level.

    ¡°No training today,¡± Li Xiaoyao announced, which made everyone a bit disappointed, but his next words piqued their interest again.

    ¡°Get changed into casual clothes and come with me. Today, I¡¯ll let you witness what real cultivators are like.¡±

    Half an hour later, everyone had changed into casual wear.

    These guys rarely had time to go out and have fun, so their casual wear was the basic jeans with short-sleeved T-shirts. Fortunately, each of them had a fantastic physique, so even with such simple outfits, they could attract plenty of attention from women as they walked down the street.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command, all seventeen of them boarded the helicopter.

    Half an hour later, the helicopter landed on a huge grass field outside the expressway of Ling City, where five Land Rover off-road vehicles were already waiting.

    Switching to the off-road vehicles, with Li Xiaoyao leading, the group drove towards the city center.

    The Cultivators¡¯ Conference was scheduled for noon, and when Li Xiaoyao and his crew arrived in the city center, it was only ten in the morning, a bit too early.

    Thus, at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command, they turned around and headed for San Tiao Alley.

    The San Tiao Alley of today was not what it used to be. With the help of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation, Zhao Ge had become the most influential man in Ling City¡¯s underground world.

    However, Zhao Ge didn¡¯t let it get to his head; he still adhered to the bottom line set by Li Xiaoyao from the beginning, absolutely avoiding gambling, drugs, and prostitution.

    It could be said that the rules set by Li Xiaoyao created a self-governing order in Ling City¡¯s entire underground world, an order that no one dared to violate.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the bar with his group, the bartender thought trouble was brewing and was about to call security, but Hu Fei, sitting at the back of the bar, recognized him and immediately came over, respectfully saying, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He occasionally contacted Zhao Ge, who had told him about Hu Fei¡¯s good performance recently, which seemed to confirm that his decision to keep Hu Fei had been the right one.

    Li Xiaoyao said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°Have a seat. This bar is mine, order whatever you want to drink.¡±

    Jin Gang and the others weren¡¯t surprised at all; it was normal for a powerful cultivator like Li Xiaoyao to have substantial assets. It would have been strange if he were penniless.

    [Wife¡¯s birthday, no time to write~ The remaining two updates will be written during the day, asking for recommendations and rewards~]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 410 - 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    ¡°`

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Looking at the incoming call from Tang Youde, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother-in-law, something has happened, Xiaoqing is in trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At¡­ Ling City University¡¯s east gate.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wait there for me, I will be there in twenty minutes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡±

    Seventeen people immediately put down their cups and rose swiftly, not asking what had happened, and followed Li Xiaoyao.

    At Ling City University¡¯s east gate, Tang Youde shielded Xiaoqing behind him, facing over twenty people without a hint of fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around, or else I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Tang Youde shouted loudly.

    The trouble started because of a guy named Liu Bai who had a crush on Xiaoqing. After she rejected his advances, he planned to force himself on her, only to be knocked down by Xiaoqing with a single hand.

    Liu Bai could not accept this humiliation and gathered over twenty guys, planning to corner Xiaoqing today and force himself on her.

    Tang Youde felt he couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so he called Li Xiaoyao for help.

    Li Xiaoyao had no idea exactly what had happened but rushed over as soon as he heard Xiaoqing was in trouble.

    ¡°Tang Youde, if you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, get out of my way,¡± Liu Bai said scornfully, having already investigated and found out that Tang Youde was just a nobody from the countryside, with no money or power. He deemed Tang Youde unworthy of even getting close to a heavenly beauty like Xiaoqing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Tang Youde said with arms spread and a resolute expression.

    Liu Bai laughed coldly and said, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    Xiaoqing stepped up from behind Tang Youde, looking angrily at Liu Bai, and said, ¡°Move aside, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Anyone who saw such a stunningly beautiful woman like Xiaoqing say something like that would find it adorable. But Liu Bai¡¯s face twitched instead¡ªhe had experienced Xiaoqing¡¯s strength and knew that she seemed to have learned self-defense, and it was not easy for an ordinary man to get close to her.

    With a wave of his hand, Liu Bai ordered, ¡°Give that guy a lesson, and you two grab this woman. Today, this young master is going to have a good time.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few men approached and effortlessly subdued Tang Youde, while several others went to grab Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing was beautiful, and they didn¡¯t take her seriously; instead, their eyes were lecherous, and they licked their lips, hoping to take advantage and cop a feel.

    But before they could even touch Xiaoqing, they felt the world spin around them. The next moment, they found themselves thrown to the ground.

    What was going on?

    When had this woman made her move?

    Liu Bai swallowed, saying, ¡°All of you, get her! I don¡¯t believe that so many men can¡¯t handle one woman.¡±

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to witness a scene of utter despair.

    Every man who got within half a meter of Xiaoqing was thrown out in a very bizarre way.

    Her delicate jade hands moved gently, seemingly light as a feather, yet they possessed an irresistible force.

    Five Land Rover SUVs stopped at the east gate of Ling City University. From a distance, Li Xiaoyao could already see a group of over twenty men gathered in a corner of the east gate.

    ¡°Get out of the car and follow me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a stern face as he stepped out and strode toward that spot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Oww~¡±

    ¡°Ahh~¡±

    Screams kept rising from the crowd. Li Xiaoyao was a bit puzzled, what was going on?

    As they got closer, Jin Gang and the others were surprised to see a woman more beautiful than a fairy, effortlessly tossing men aside one by one.

    This was simply¡­ simply too fricking shocking.

    ¡°Holy shit, is this chick even human?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao was also somewhat at a loss for words, what the hell was this situation?

    After Xiao Qing dealt with the last person, she dusted off her hands and looked at Liu Bai, who was shaking from fright, and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯d beat you up. Come here.¡±

    Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to come closer, he felt that this beauty, who looked like a Heavenly Immortal, was clearly a little devil.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, grabbed Liu Bai with one hand, casually threw him on the ground, and turned to Tang Youde, who had a swollen nose and face, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tang Youde immediately recounted the whole event. After listening, Li Xiaoyao shook his head speechlessly and instructed Jin Gang, ¡°Teach this kid a lesson, just to give him a warning.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Bullying a college student?¡± Jin Gang felt a bit awkward. He had considerable strength, always fought on the battlefield for the country and the people, but suddenly being asked to do this was somewhat hard for him to initiate.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen sturdy men, Liu Bai turned pale with fear and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over here, you big lug, stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jin Gang¡¯s eyes bulged, and he cursed, ¡°I hate it most when people call me a big lug, I have a name.¡±

    Jin Gang walked over, hoisted him up with one hand, swung his arm in a circle, and slapped him right in the face.

    Li Xiaoyao helped Tang Youde up, saying, ¡°Alright, from now on, no one at school will dare to bully you anymore. You go and take Xiao Qing to school.¡±

    But Xiao Qing ran over and hugged Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, can you take me out to eat something delicious? I don¡¯t want to stay here, it¡¯s so boring, all they do every day is listen to those old men say stuff that¡¯s all muddled up, I don¡¯t understand any of it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, about to refuse, but then he thought, taking Xiao Qing along might not be that bad. In terms of cultivation level, Xiao Qing could probably knock him down with a single finger, so bringing her along could have some unexpected effects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, if you don¡¯t want to go to school today, then don¡¯t,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Tang Youde looked at Xiao Qing, who was extremely close to Li Xiaoyao, and felt a bit disappointed, but then he thought that such a beautiful woman was not someone he could match.

    Jin Gang and others saw Li Xiaoyao smile in front of the woman and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¡°Damn, Instructor Li is actually smiling? It¡¯s like the iron tree blooming, a rare sight indeed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drove Xiao Qing to the supermarket, where they went on a spree buying all sorts of snacks and drinks, filling up the entire back seat.

    At eleven-thirty, everyone drove to the banks of Xuan Ming Lake.

    Jin Gang rented five small boats, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing shared one, and the others were distributed among themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t gone into detail about the cultivators¡¯ gathering, so until now, they still didn¡¯t know what they were actually here to do today.

    The boats slowly drifted on the lake¡¯s surface, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts enveloping the area. Suddenly, he turned his gaze toward a small island in the lake. There, more and more cultivators with strong vital energy were pouring in.

    It seemed that the cultivators¡¯ gathering was finally about to begin.

    On the island, there was a pavilion. One after another, people entered, each with a very strong presence, exuding an extraordinary demeanor as they moved.

    With so many cultivators gathering here, it also attracted the attention of the officials. Cheng Dongliang had already arranged for people to monitor in secret, ready to report back immediately if there was a situation.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 411 - 411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Xuan Ming Lake is a tourist attraction in Ling City, with a never-ending stream of visitors every day.

    A flat boat floated on the lake surface, with Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing sitting onboard.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, seemingly basking in the sun asleep, but in reality, his consciousness enveloped the pavilion, and no rustle of wind or grass could escape his eyes.

    ¡°Is Instructor Li taking us out for a mountain excursion and a water frolic?¡± Jin Gang almost occupied half of the boat, and the boat he sat on sank slightly deeper than the others.

    Mu Tou took a sip of soda, a look of enjoyment on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice? Instructor Li is really considerate, knowing that we usually practice cultivation so hard, he has brought us out to relax.¡±

    In the pavilion, everyone had arrived.

    ...

    This time for the Cultivators¡¯ Conference, more than fifty people had gathered, filling the large pavilion, and above them sat Yun Feiyang and an elder.

    The elder¡¯s name was Jian Wuji, a sword cultivator.

    Within the cultivator circle, Jian Wuji¡¯s name was universally known, almost a household name.

    In Xuan Country, not only are there the Eight Great Sects, but also one hundred and eight smaller sects that are merely superficial. There are many more sects unknown to the public.

    The Shenjian Sect is one of them.

    Actually, the gap between the one hundred and eight sects and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country isn¡¯t as large as it seems. What they lack is heritage.

    Any one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country represents a legacy of hundreds, even thousands of years, an inheritance that other sects and families can¡¯t compare to. And that¡¯s the foundation which has allowed the Eight Great Sects to stand unshaken up to the present day.

    Jian Wuji was the Second Elder of the Shenjian Sect, who had a close private relationship with Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang had sought him out in his time of need, hoping to enlist his help to unite everyone and kill Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Today, I have gathered you all here because there is a matter to discuss.¡± Yun Feiyang organized his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is somewhat familiar with the name Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this young man,¡± someone said. ¡°It¡¯s said that despite his young age, he possesses outstanding cultivation. The Spirit Stone Vein that was recently discovered in Ling City, that seems to also belong to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A Spirit Stone Vein?¡± Some had heard of it, others did not know of Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name only resonated within Ling City, and very few knew of him outside of it.

    Yun Feiyang nodded and continued, ¡°Brother Wei is correct, that Li Xiaoyao indeed has a Spirit Stone Vein. On that day, I requested him for a meeting about this vein, hoping that he would cede a part of it to share with the fellow cultivators of Ling City. But the brat was uncooperative, and not only did he refuse, but he also ambushed me when I was unprepared.¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s words grew increasingly angry, ¡°If we were to face off directly, I could slap him dead with a single hit. Yet this brat indecently used a Divine weapon for a cowardly sneak attack from behind, injuring me. Even so, I managed to inflict serious injuries on him. However, the cunning kid ultimately managed to escape.¡±

    Everyone listening was enraged.

    ¡°This kid is shameless!¡±

    ¡°A sneak attack! Hmph, it¡¯s a disgrace to the title of cultivator.¡±

    Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Yun Feiyang felt secretly pleased and continued, ¡°I invited everyone here today for a singular purpose, to discuss how to deal with this Li Xiaoyao. By the way, we can also force him to cough up the Spirit Stone Vein, then we¡¯ll redistribute it afterward.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the crowd immediately lit up at the prospect of such a large piece of the cake being redistributed.

    ¡°As a cultivator, how can I stand idly by and watch such trash remain in the world?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, you just say the word on how to deal with him, and I¡¯m willing to offer my services.¡±

    Yun, with a face full of gratitude, clasped his hands and said, ¡°I must once again thank everyone in advance, as for the plan to deal with Li Xiaoyao, please listen as my good friend Jian Wuji slowly unfolds it.¡±

    Jian Wuji took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, Li Xiaoyao will be invited over, and I will kill him with my own hands.¡±

    This was Jian Wuji¡¯s plan: simple and brutal. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt an overwhelming aura of dominance and murderous intent, and no one doubted Jian Wuji¡¯s ability to kill Li Xiaoyao. No matter what legends Li Xiaoyao had left behind in Ling City, in front of Jian Wuji, they were all insignificant.

    Yun Feiyang, with only a Golden Core Realm Second Rank cultivation level, could be called the number one man in Ling City.

    However, Yun Feiyang, the number one man in Ling City, was an entire realm behind in front of Jian Wuji.

    Jian Wuji had reached the Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm ten years ago, and his swordsmanship had already reached perfection. In this vast world, when it comes to sword technique and cultivation level, probably no one could match him.

    On the surface of the lake, in a small boat, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze shooting towards the solitary island like lightning, his voice thundering across the lake.

    ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡±

    These four words, like the sound of thunder, erupted instantaneously, blowing the calm surface of the lake apart, with ripples continually expanding and spreading in all directions.

    In the pavilion, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Following the sound, they saw on the far side of the lake, a tall figure standing proudly at the bow of the boat.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°That is Li Xiaoyao!¡± Then, upon seeing Xiaoqing behind Li Xiaoyao, his face turned deathly pale.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s expression remained calm. After slowly finishing a cup of tea, he slowly stood up, his gaze meeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s in the air and sparking a flash of fire, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°As a cultivator like you, you should not be alive. Today, I shall act on behalf of heaven and kill you!¡± Jian Wuji spoke calmly, as if he were merely discussing a trivial matter.

    Jian Wuji stepped forward and the sound of a sword¡¯s hum emerged, instantly arriving at the shore, and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined, it all depends on your fortune. If you can survive one sword strike from me, it shows that your life is not yet over, but I think, most likely you won¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Today, I am finally fortunate enough to witness the sword of Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Jian Wuji¡¯s sword technique has reached the peak of perfection. This Li Xiaoyao is in for a hard time today.¡±

    Hearing the crowd, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°You have a sword, it just so happens that I also have a sword. I have nurtured my sword for ten years, tempered it for ten years, and concealed it for ten years, a sword that will shake the heavens. Today, I shall use you to honor my sword.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes narrowed, he stepped on the water¡¯s surface, his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers tightly joined together, and a strand of Sword Qi pierced forth from his fingertips.

    Jian Wuji used his fingers as a sword, stabbing at Li Xiaoyao with Sword Qi piercing through them, creating waves and stirring the lake water wherever it passed.

    All who saw this marveled in astonishment.

    ¡°Jian Wuji¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship has actually reached such a level, where every element of nature can become a sword¡ªpicking flowers, plucking leaves, all can harm the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Deserving of being the world¡¯s number one swordsmanship master, such a realm is unattainable even if I cultivated for another ten years.¡±

    [Third update here, please give a recommendation ticket and a donation!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 412 - 412 Battle!

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Battle!

    Jian Wuji unleashed a Sword Qi attack that nearly tore the fabric of space, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze became heavy as he dared not underestimate it.

    This man¡¯s swordsmanship had reached the pinnacle, and even Li Xiaoyao did not have absolute confidence he could defeat him.

    ¡°Hoo~¡±

    Gently exhaling a breath, Li Xiaoyao stood proudly at the bow, drawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword, pointing it towards the sky, and slashing diagonally at the incoming Sword Qi.

    The Sword Qi was a blade¡¯s length from the sword, tearing the air as if it were fabric. With a slash, it collided with Jian Wuji¡¯s Sword Qi, releasing an earth-shattering energy that exploded water columns from the lake¡¯s surface, shooting up towards the sky.

    The intense energy ripple from their exchange spread in all directions, sending waves far and wide and violently rocking the nearby boats, scaring the people on board into screaming.

    ...

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Muto cursed, his eyes glued to Jian Wuji on the shore, ¡°That old guy is so badass, using his finger as a sword, striking with a move that shook the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li isn¡¯t bad either. Facing such a fierce strike from the old man, he resolved it with ease.¡±

    ¡°Turns out Instructor Li brought us here to watch a fight today. I guess that old man must have offended Instructor Li somehow. There will be a good show today.¡±

    The members of Long Chi were excited and forward-looking, knowing a great battle was about to begin, and watched without blinking, afraid to miss a crucial moment.

    Laymen watch the excitement; connoisseurs watch the technique.

    Among those present, when it came to sword art proficiency, Jian Wuji was unquestionably the best, and even Li Xiaoyao, who had cultivated the 72 Variations of Sword Art, was still a notch below.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swordsmanship experience was on par with his but his understanding of the Sword Dao fell far short.

    After all, Jian Wuji had practiced the sword for decades and had a deep understanding of it that was unmatched by ordinary people.

    Only through personal experience did Li Xiaoyao realize the strength of Jian Wuji¡¯s sword. That strike made his blood surge, nearly making him spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Indeed very strong.¡± Confronted with a mighty adversary, Li Xiaoyao did not feel the urge to retreat but instead felt a rebellious desire to fight against the heavens arise in his heart.

    With a flick of his wrist, the Seven Star Ancient Sword gyrated, the Sword Qi flowing and forming a peculiar arc.

    Jian Wuji was somewhat surprised to see that his opponent had blocked his attack. Though the finger sword strike did not use his full strength, it was still executed with thirty percent of his power.

    Even with only thirty percent, it was not something an average person could withstand. Jian Wuji¡¯s cultivation level had reached the fearsome Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm, one step higher than Yun Feiyang. Moreover, his primary focus was the cultivation of Sword Dao, and his understanding had reached an extremely terrifying level. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Quite interesting indeed.¡± Jian Wuji looked towards Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°I did not expect you to also be a swordsman. Observing your moves, your cultivation in Sword Dao, though not comparable to mine, is not far behind. Given time, it¡¯s possible that one day you might even surpass me on the path of Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°Surpassing you is a certainty,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied without a trace of modesty, ¡°All I lack is time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jian Wuji burst into laughter, not mocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance; although today he was intent on killing Li Xiaoyao, he could not deny that his understanding and achievement in Sword Dao were the most perceptive he had encountered over the years.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Jian Wuji said with his left hand behind his back and his right hand with two fingers raised, his words brimming with confidence, ¡°If you can force me to draw my sword, I will spare your life and take you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Xiaoyao smirked without amusement ¨C this old fellow really thought he was invincible. Li Xiaoyao may have found him difficult to deal with, but he was far from something he couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Many have tried to kill me, you¡¯re neither the first nor will you be the last.¡± With a leisurely flow of his Precious Sword in hand and a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯d better be prepared to be killed by me.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jian Wuji commented curtly as his two fingers shot out into the air, and with a wave, a series of Void Blades burst forth from his fingertips, furiously slicing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Countless Void Blades enveloped Li Xiaoyao from all 360 degrees without a single dead angle.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    The boat underfoot shattered in an instant, exploding outward. Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes were only on Li Xiaoyao; he didn¡¯t even consider the life or death of Xiaoqing on the boat.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s toes tapped lightly, his body spun abruptly, his eyes focused intently, and the Void Blades seemed to move in slow motion. With a deft flick of his wrist, he precisely blocked each of the incoming blades.

    Xiaoqing was busy snacking, sensing the threat, her Xiubrow lightly raised, she held a bag of chips while standing on a wooden plank above the lake¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Wow, who would have guessed that little girl is also a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°To stand on a plank above the lake, her Cultivation Level must be no small feat.¡±

    Jin Gang and the others, with eyes wide open, marveled to themselves: ¡°Miss Xiaoqing is truly a master; if it were me, I definitely couldn¡¯t stand on a lake with just a small wooden plank.¡±

    Woodhead said, ¡°Miss Xiaoqing must have cultivated some light body technique.¡±

    This statement gained the agreement of most; they could never imagine that Xiaoqing¡¯s Cultivation Level had become so strong that even Li Xiaoyao would have to look up to her.

    The battle between Li Xiaoyao and Jian Wuji continued, leaving Yun Feiyang and others staring in disbelief.

    Yun Feiyang knew Li Xiaoyao was strong, but he had not expected him to be this powerful.

    His opponent was Jian Wuji, of whom even Yun Feiyang wasn¡¯t confident he could withstand direct confrontation.

    Although Jian Wuji had yet to draw his sword, the fact that Li Xiaoyao could hold his own against him was astonishing.

    ¡°After just a few days of not seeing him, he has grown so powerful; the potential of this young man is truly terrifying.¡± Yun Feiyang squinted his eyes, his heart filled with boundless intent to kill. The terrifying potential displayed by Li Xiaoyao posed a threat to him.

    ¡°How can this young man be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed, he is very strong, able to battle Sword Dao Brother without falling behind.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sword Dao Brother hasn¡¯t given his full strength yet, haven¡¯t you seen that he hasn¡¯t even drawn his sword?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°This youngster will likely face calamity today.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body spun, the Seven Star Ancient Sword whirling rapidly around him, producing a continuous clangor, blocking all the Void Blades.

    ¡°To withstand my Void Blades is enough to make you the pride of Ling City, but I want to see how much longer you can last.¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s fingers twirled and suddenly shot into the sky as he shouted, ¡°Sword Seal!¡±

    With that shout, Jian Wuji¡¯s fingers sent forth towering Sword Qi dozens of feet high, piercing into the heavens.

    The massive Sword Qi exuded a tremendous pressure, nearly staggering everyone to the point where they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    [Only one update, don¡¯t wait for more.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 413 - 413 Xiao Qing Makes a Move

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Xiao Qing Makes a Move

    Li Xiaoyao held his sword while stepping on the lake surface, looking gravely at the tyrannical sword qi emanating from Jian Wuji¡¯s hand, with blue veins faintly showing on the hand gripping the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    With a sudden shout from Jian Wuji, a sword qi dozens of yards long burst forth toward Li Xiaoyao, instantly evaporating the water in the lake wherever it passed.

    No one doubted the power of Jian Wuji¡¯s sword strike, nor did anyone believe Li Xiaoyao could evade it.

    They seemed to have already envisioned the scene of Li Xiaoyao being slain by the sword, a hint of a cold smile hooking at the corners of their mouths.

    Li Xiaoyao took a light breath, showing no sign of dodging in the face of such an overpowering attack. His feet moved slightly apart, and the ancient sword gently lifted upward, drawing a circle in the air before him.

    ...

    Every movement, every posture, was extremely enigmatic; actions seeming slow but in reality fast, as if capable of stirring nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    As Li Xiaoyao lifted his sword, the surrounding lake water boiled up in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Pillars of water shot up to the sky, circling around Li Xiaoyao. This sudden, massive change shocked everyone.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°A sword technique, a martial skill?¡±

    ¡°How does this kid know such a terrifying sword move?¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if you know such powerful martial skills, what of it? The gap in cultivation level can¡¯t be bridged by martial skills alone.¡±

    The discussions and exclamations of the crowd did not affect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts. His eyes were slightly closed, and he softly uttered, ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms ¨C Dragon Slayer!¡±

    The plain-looking Seven Star Ancient Sword, in a slow motion falling from the sky, made a single slash, and an explosive sound echoed instantaneously across the lake.

    The crowd saw only an invisible sword qi slash from the Seven Star Ancient Sword, splitting Jian Wuji¡¯s sword qi in two, both vanishing into the air.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°He actually blocked Sword Daoist¡¯s ¡®Seal¡¯!¡±

    Jian Wuji¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, stunned in his heart.

    This Sword Seal strike was his famous skill, condensed from countless sword qi, with a capability to instantly seal an enemy within the sword qi and refine them at an incredibly fast speed into a sword spirit.

    Though he had not used the sword as a medium, limiting the power to reach its peak, it was still definitely not something Li Xiaoyao could withstand.

    ¡°You are strong, beyond my expectations,¡± said Jian Wuji slowly. He lightly touched his waist with his right hand, and a flash of cold light passed, then people saw that he had an elegant and thin soft sword in his hand, which had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This sword is named Ice Soul, forged from the perpetual ice of the ultimate peak. With it, I have slain one hundred and thirty-seven cultivators; among them, seventy-nine from the Abstinence Realm, twenty-one from the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and thirty-seven from the Golden Core Realm,¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s finger gently stroked the blade, and his gaze suddenly turned towards Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Submit to me, or, die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was icy, the Seven Star Ancient Sword laid horizontally before him, and his thin lips parted lightly: ¡°This sword measures three feet and an inch, and is named Seven Star. It was once owned by the Tang dynasty¡¯s geomancy master Li Chunfeng, with the Seven Stars Ancient Formation engraved on the blade. This sword has accompanied me for three months, having slain a Spirit Cultivation Realm enemy once, and a Golden Core Realm enemy once. As the sword is drawn, it thirsts for blood; today, I will honor this sword with your life.¡±

    The vast lake surface featured only the sound of the two men speaking.

    ¡°`

    The crowd was extremely shocked to hear the exchange between the two parties.

    Jian Wuji was a master of the Sword Dao, and it was no surprise that he had killed over a hundred people, yet Li Xiaoyao, so young, had already slain a cultivator who had reached the Golden Core Realm, which was truly unimaginable.

    ¡°You old fart, you owe me some chips!¡± A fairy-like woman¡¯s ethereal shout shifted the tense atmosphere instantly as everyone looked around for the source of the voice and saw a beauty, like a Heavenly Immortal, standing on the lake surface, waiting for Jian Wuji with some anger.

    ¡°How dare this youngster call me by name so rudely? Truly disrespectful!¡± Jian Wuji huffed angrily, sending out a slash of Sword Qi with a wave of his hand.

    Just when everyone felt pity for Xiaoqing, she suddenly opened her red lips and swallowed the fierce Sword Qi. This scene stunned the crowd, making them believe they were witnessing an illusion.

    Jian Wuji was also speechless, stuttering, ¡°You¡­ you swallowed my Sword Qi?¡±

    Xiaoqing smacked her lips and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good, not good at all. Humph, you smelly old man, you lost my chips and dared to attack me, now watch me pluck every hair from your beard.¡±

    Yun Feiyang, sitting in the pavilion, was frightened into shivering at the sight of this little demoness preparing to make a move. He glanced around and quietly began to retreat, ready to slip away unnoticed.

    He had thought that inviting Jian Wuji would allow him to easily deal with Li Xiaoyao and that demonic girl, but he clearly overestimated Jian Wuji¡¯s strength and underestimated Li Xiaoyao and Xiaoqing.

    As soon as Xiaoqing finished speaking, she had already disappeared from the lake¡¯s surface.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a wry smile, realizing that a serious duel had turned into Xiaoqing chasing after Jian Wuji over some accidentally spilled snacks.

    Well, since Xiaoqing had taken action, there wasn¡¯t much left for him to do.

    He decided silently observing the commotion was the best approach.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite curious, what kind of cultivation level would Xiaoqing have at her peak? If she were to confront the Venerable of the North who took Zhuo Yi, who would have the upper hand?

    ¡°Humph, a mere woman, I disdain to take action against you,¡± Jian Wuji said with a flick of his sleeve.

    Jin Gang cursed, ¡°Shameless old guy, not fighting against women? Then who the hell were you just trying to hit? It was a woman, wasn¡¯t it? Truly shameless.¡±

    The others also cursed in agreement, ¡°Exactly, so now you won¡¯t fight women, huh? Looks to me like you¡¯re just afraid you can¡¯t beat Miss Xiaoqing.¡±

    By now, Xiaoqing was close up, completely ignoring Jian Wuji¡¯s attacks, the vigor he emitted not even causing her clothing to flutter.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s pupils shrank drastically, his heart filled with shock and bewilderment.

    What kind of background did this woman have to be so formidable?

    ¡°I¡¯ll pluck out every hair of your beard,¡± Xiaoqing shouted, reaching for his beard, and Jian Wuji raised his sword to block, but with a clashing sound, Xiaoqing casually slapped it away, causing his palm to split open, numbing his arm, and sending the Ice Soul Sword flying from his hand.

    ¡°This woman is too fierce!¡± someone exclaimed, neck stretched and eyes wide, ¡°With just a slap, she knocked the sword out of Sword Dao friend¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t even resist at all, is she even human?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what is this woman¡¯s cultivation level? So young and yet Jian Wuji can¡¯t stand against her, is she defying the heavens?¡±

    Jin Gang and the others also stared with disbelief at Xiaoqing.

    They knew Xiaoqing was strong, but this was just too outrageous, wasn¡¯t it?

    When has it ever happened that with just a slap, someone disarmed a Golden Core Realm Third Rank cultivator of their weapon?

    Only Li Xiaoyao remained as calm as ever, standing on the lake surface, seemingly bored as he casually took out a cigarette and started to smoke leisurely.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 414 - 414: One Shot

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414: One Shot

    Jian Wuji¡¯s confidence suffered a severe blow, he had thought his mastery of the Sword Dao had reached the pinnacle and was enough to dominate a small place like Ling City. But who would have known, the man and woman he faced today were each more powerful than the last.

    The young Li Xiaoyao, with his swordsmanship cultivation, could be called a grandmaster, nearly reaching perfection. This young woman who had suddenly appeared had a cultivation level even more terrifying than that of Li Xiaoyao, to the extent that even he was no match for her.

    Xiaoqing was very angry, and the consequences were dire.

    If anyone were to mistake this young woman, beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, for a mere vase, they would pay a heavy price for their underestimation. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s attack moves were very simple: punches and kicks. But even these simple moves seemed terrifying to Jian Wuji.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A seemingly light punch from Xiaoqing hurtled towards Jian Wuji, who crossed his arms in front of his chest to block.

    ...

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    The moment her fist made contact with his arms, a terrifying force exploded from Xiaoqing¡¯s delicate punch. Jian Wuji¡¯s arms broke, blood spurted from his mouth, and he was sent flying backward like he had been heavily struck.

    The cultivators inside the pavilion were shocked at this scene.

    Jian Wuji was a Third Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator, yet under Xiaoqing¡¯s punch, he was sent flying like a dead dog.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jian Wuji climbed up from the ground, clutching his chest with erratic breaths, forcibly swallowing back a mouthful of blood.

    Xiaoqing had no interest in responding to him; in her eyes, there were only two types of people: the good ones like Li Xiaoyao who bought her snacks, and the bad ones like Jian Wuji who disturbed her eating and even threw her snacks away.

    Towards the bad ones, Xiaoqing instinctively attacked.

    Having finished smoking a cigarette, Li Xiaoyao looked up towards another exit of the pavilion. With his mind enveloping the area, Yun Feiyang, who was trying to sneak away, was fully exposed to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, his hands forming a spell to prepare the Thunder Commanding Art.

    Midway through casting the spell, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped, a thought arising in his heart that he couldn¡¯t shake off.

    ¡°The Gauss Gun that the System recommended to me last time seems pretty good,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a hint of a cold smile, slowly closing his eyes.

    ¡°Gauss Gun, price: 20 million Spirit Stones, effective range: 5000 meters, can kill a Golden Core Realm cultivator within 1000 meters, and can kill within 2000 meters¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips; although he knew the System sold high-tech weapons, he inherently resisted these kinds of things, likely because they were too overpowered and using them could lead to dependency.

    ¡°Ding! Purchase of Gauss Gun successful.¡±

    But then, who cares, I¡¯m loaded with money now, buying it as a toy, who could stop me?

    After buying the Gauss Gun, he also purchased a magazine with an infinite supply of bullets.

    With a light tap of his foot on the water¡¯s surface, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure shot upwards. Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to him in an instant, all a bit puzzled.

    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±

    ¡°What is that in his hand?¡±

    ¡°A gun?¡±

    ¡°Heh, that kid must be insane, does he really think a gun could harm a Cultivator? How na?ve.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t revealed his ability to fly in front of everyone, which was his trump card, not to be shown unless it was crucial. He used the brief moment of hanging in mid-air to take out a sniper rifle and quickly aimed at Yun Feiyang, who had gotten on a boat, preparing to flee the island, and viciously pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A Gauss bullet shot out from the barrel, its sound muffled, fundamentally different from that of ordinary guns.

    Almost the instant the gunshot sounded, Yun Feiyang on the boat felt a sense of crisis arise in his heart, his back¡¯s hair standing on end, and instinctively leaned to the right.

    ¡°Pu~¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s instinctive reaction saved his life; the bullet was meant to pierce his heart, but because he dodged to the right, it shifted from his chest to his shoulder.

    The bullet passed through his shoulder, bringing up a cloud of blood mist, and the immense force flipped him over into the lake.

    The sound of the gunshot drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they looked on to see Yun Feiyang being shot into the waters, each of them staring in disbelief.

    ¡°Damn, is this kid even human? Brother Yun is a second-rank Golden Core Realm Cultivator, and ordinary bullets haven¡¯t affected him at all, yet he was shot and wounded by just one bullet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, the existence of this young man is a miracle.¡±

    If Li Xiaoyao had killed Yun Feiyang with a sword, it might have surprised everyone, but it wouldn¡¯t have shocked them as much as him wounding Yun Feiyang with a gun.

    It¡¯s a known fact that once a Cultivator¡¯s cultivation level reaches the Spirit Cultivation Realm, their physical body becomes terrifyingly powerful. Not to say they¡¯re indestructible, but ordinary blades and bullets certainly cannot harm them.

    However, this notion was now shattered by Li Xiaoyao.

    With just one gun, one bullet, he had wounded a second-rank Golden Core Realm Cultivator. No one thought about the gun being special; they intuitively felt that it had something to do with the person using the gun.

    ¡°His spiritual power must have reached an extremely terrifying level for him to predict Brother Yun¡¯s dodging direction and shoot him with one bullet.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Brother Yun is quite formidable to be able to dodge under these circumstances; had that bullet struck his heart just now, he would¡¯ve truly died.¡±

    Ignoring the discussions around him, Li Xiaoyao put away the Gauss Gun, slightly dissatisfied in his heart. There was no problem with the power of the Gauss Gun, the issue was Yun Feiyang¡¯s reflexes.

    To be able to dodge a Gauss Gun, even though he couldn¡¯t completely avoid it, Yun Feiyang¡¯s reaction was enough to command respect.

    Glancing at Jian Wuji, who was being pressed and beaten by Xiao Qing without any chance to fight back, Li Xiaoyao stepped on the surface of the lake and flew towards Yun Feiyang with his sword.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feiyang cursed bitterly, standing up from the lake with fresh blood constantly gushing out of his right shoulder.

    ¡°You got away last time, but this time, I want to see where you can run to!¡± A familiar voice descended from the sky, causing Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart to tremble; he turned and attempted to flee. This scene shocked the onlookers tremendously.

    Yun Feiyang was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, yet he had been scared into fleeing just by one sentence from Li Xiaoyao. What realm was Li Xiaoyao then?

    The Cultivators who had been invited by Yun Feiyang today felt extremely odd. They had been asked to discuss how to kill Li Xiaoyao and seize his Spirit Stone Vein. But now, as Li Xiaoyao had boldly confronted them, not only could they not kill him, but they were also suppressed as wretchedly as dogs, with their lives even at risk.

    ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms¡ªDragon Slayer!¡± Li Xiaoyao uttered lightly, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword slashed down at a cunning angle.

    As the Seven Star Ancient Sword cleaved through, its terrifying momentum climbed incessantly; sensing the threat, Yun Feiyang, gritting his teeth, decided not to run. He turned around, pulled out a long spear, and with a dance of the weapon, thrust forward in a piercing attack, colliding with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s assault.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 415 - 415: Slaying Yun Feiyang

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Slaying Yun Feiyang

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spear and sword collided, one striking proactively, the other responding in haste.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure wavered but gradually stabilized.

    Yun Feiyang, on the other hand, staggered several steps backward, his face, already pale from blood loss, turned even whiter.

    Having failed to land his hit, Li Xiaoyao did not pause but raised his hand to deliver another strike. At the same time, his left fingers danced gracefully as clusters of flames burst forth from his fingertips, transforming into a long, flexible whip of fire that lashed towards Yun Feiyang at tricky angles.

    Yun Feiyang gritted his teeth, holding on for dear life. He was severely injured, while Li Xiaoyao was at his peak, not to mention the endless tricks up Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve. With such disparities between them, Yun Feiyang had almost no chance of winning.

    ...

    But Yun Feiyang was not easy prey. Even for Li Xiaoyao, it would be difficult to kill him quickly. As the fight dragged on, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but grow impatient. With a flick of his wrist, he threw out the Seven-Star Ancient Sword, controlling it with his mind to attack Yun Feiyang.

    The flames either turned into a whip lashing at him or transformed into ferocious beasts assaulting him. Although he could not defeat Yun Feiyang for the moment, Yun Feiyang found it hard to escape.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand moved swiftly, forming signs with his fingers, chanting incantations silently as subtle energies continued to rise steadily.

    Someone noticed something was amiss and looked up, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± another person seemed to realize something, their complexion changing, ¡°That kid is casting the Thunder Commanding Art!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that kid once performed the Thunder Commanding Art, but I never thought it was true!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, terrifying!¡±

    Yun Feiyang was all too familiar with this energy. Last time, at the Jiang Tian No. 1 event, he was struck by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heavenly thunder, and if not for his powerful cultivation, that bolt would have been enough to kill him. Even though he had survived by luck, he still had to spend half a month recovering afterward.

    Catching a glimpse of Jian Wuji, who no longer retained his former calm and composed demeanor, his hair disheveled, Yun Feiyang realized the situation was dire.

    Recognizing the turn of events as a hallmark of the wise, Yun Feiyang shouted loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, spare my life, please.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already completed the Thunder Commanding Art. His right hand now held a profound sign, waiting only for a slight guidance to bring down the thunder.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, ¡°And why should I?¡±

    Yun Feiyang, in a dire state, dodged the flying sword and flames as he said, ¡°Our conflict is simply a misunderstanding. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I promise you, after today, I will disappear completely from Ling City.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao seemed to ponder for a few seconds, and Yun Feiyang¡¯s face lit up, thinking he might agree. But before he could feel relief, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face suddenly turned murderous as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not one to leave troubles for the future, so, better you die!¡±

    As the final syllable fell, Li Xiaoyao pinched his fingers together and the sky, covered with thunderclouds, roared with thunder. A black-purple bolt of lightning descended from the heavens, slicing through the void, and struck directly down.

    Yun Feiyang had no escape and took the strike fully.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The thunderbolt struck the surface of the lake, creating a massive crater, with water turning into a whirlpool as it spiraled downwards. Xuan Ming Lake itself shook vigorously at that moment, pushing tourists to seek shelter under the eaves from the sudden downpour.

    The commotion on the small island attracted the attention of many tourists.

    Yun Feiyang, struck by the thunderbolt, was left with his clothes in tatters, his flesh mangled, floating on the surface of the lake, seemingly unconscious.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t waste any spiritual power summoning a second bolt of lightning. He controlled the Seven-Star Ancient Sword with his mind, turning it into a streak of cold light that descended from the sky into the lake, severing Yun Feiyang¡¯s neck.

    The lake water turned red with blood, and a fine head was thus separated from its body.

    ¡°`

    The crowd inside the pavilion, upon witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but turn somewhat pale.

    Yun Feiyang, a powerhouse of the Golden Core Realm, met his death at the hands of Li Xiaoyao.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s death seemed too abrupt, with no preparation and no warning at all.

    They had considered the worst outcome to be Yun Feiyang fleeing in a sorry state, but dying at the hands of Li Xiaoyao was truly hard to accept.

    This was probably the most resistant thought in everyone¡¯s mind; after all, Li Xiaoyao was still so young, yet even Yun Feiyang died by his hand. Doesn¡¯t this mean that if Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill them, it would be just as easy?

    ¡°You old fart, damned old man, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s anger was hard to dissipate. Her seemingly non-lethal fists, punch after punch, left Jian Wuji with no power to fight back.

    ¡°Xiaoqing, step aside!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, and with a huff, Xiaoqing finally stopped her punches and stepped back.

    The pitiful Jian Wuji had yet to recover from Xiaoqing¡¯s violent assault when a terrifying thunder suddenly descended from the sky, striking directly at him.

    ¡°Boom and rumble!¡±

    The lightning, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, directly blasted Jian Wuji into the ground, the dirt exploding into a massive crater, with dust and ashes swirling around, adding a strange and eerie tint to the already silent and unusual atmosphere.

    ¡°Still alive?¡± Li Xiaoyao sensed a faint breath from below and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised.

    Indeed worthy of being a cultivator stronger than Yun Feiyang, that a single bolt of lightning couldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°How dare you kill me?¡± Jian Wuji leaped out from the crater, his clothes ripped to shreds, covered in dirt, his hair disheveled, a sight of utter disarray, glaring at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°To kill you is to kill you, why would I need a reason?¡± With a scoff of disdain, Li Xiaoyao changed the hand sign, and another bolt of lightning roared down.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s face changed drastically, he was prepared this time, his toes lightly touched the ground, ready to flee the spot, but his badly wounded body was far too slow compared to the lightning.

    The lightning struck, hitting his feet and blasting his lower half to pieces.

    But Jian Wuji¡¯s life force was formidable; even with only half a body left, he remained conscious.

    ¡°Bastard, Li Xiaoyao, I will kill you!¡± Jian Wuji was pale, his hands clawing the soil, blood running from his half body.

    ¡°Want to kill me? Maybe in your next life!¡± Li Xiaoyao dispersed the thunderclouds, took a step forward, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword floated in midair.

    ¡°I am the Second Elder of the Shenjian Sect. If you kill me, endless pursuits by the Shenjian Sect will befall you!¡± Faced with death, Jian Wuji finally showed his fear: ¡°Spare my life, and let bygones be bygones between us. We shall not cross paths in the future.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, saying, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. You¡¯re not the first to die at my hand, and you won¡¯t be the last.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a streak of cold light flashed, and his head had already been severed by the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Gurgle~¡±

    The crowd watched as Li Xiaoyao just like that took the life of the once formidable Jian Wuji, feeling desolation and fear in their hearts.

    Even a powerful being like Jian Wuji met his end at the hands of this young man. Who in this world could possibly be his opponent?

    They were well aware in their hearts that it was fortunate they hadn¡¯t engaged Li Xiaoyao; otherwise, their fate would be no different from Jian Wuji¡¯s and Yun Feiyang¡¯s, not even leaving behind a whole corpse.

    [One more chapter left for today]

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 416 - 416: Golden Core

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Golden Core

    ¡°`

    Having consecutively bombarded Yun Feiyang and Jian Wuji, the physical and spiritual power depletion was extremely terrifying. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a slight bend in his palm, Li Xiaoyao clenched it forcefully, and a Spirit Qi Pill floated out from the Storage Ring, flying into his mouth.

    As soon as the Pill Medicine entered his mouth, it dissolved, and streams of spiritual energy flowed like a small creek into his body, spreading throughout.

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned lightly with his palm, and two round golden inner cores floated out from the ruins and flew towards him.

    The crowd witnessed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ...

    ¡°Those are the Golden Cores from inside Yun Feiyang and Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°Golden Cores are the essence of a Cultivator. If one can devour them, it will certainly have an earth-shattering effect on their cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through this kid¡¯s cultivation level, but being able to kill Yun Feiyang, he must have reached the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°Golden Core Realm! This kid looks to be only in his thirties, such a young Golden Core Realm cultivator is unheard of.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flipped his hand and grasped the Golden Cores in his palm, feeling the robust energy flowing from them.

    ¡°If I devour these two Golden Cores for refinement, my cultivation level will definitely reach a new realm.¡± Having stored the Golden Cores in his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao turned around to face the people in the pavilion and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Does anyone else want a share of the Spirit Stone Vein?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads repeatedly. Who would dare to target Li Xiaoyao at this point? That would be courting death.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to quibble with these people, turned and walked towards the pouting Xiao Qing, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to buy some snacks later.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qing finally showed a smile.

    Back on shore, Jin Gang and the others immediately crowded around, bombarding him with questions. ¡°Instructor Li, the move you just pulled off was so cool, summoning lightning with one hand to kill those two fellows outright.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Instructor Li, was that magic spell just now the legendary spell?¡±

    Facing the crowd¡¯s questions, Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°That was the Thunder Commanding Art. When one¡¯s cultivation level is powerful enough, they can use spells to draw upon nature¡¯s spiritual energy and manipulate lightning.¡±

    While everyone wanted to continue asking, all of a sudden, several camouflage-painted armored vehicles stopped outside the park gate, and troops of soldiers wearing helmets and carrying rifles rapidly disembarked from the vehicles. They were evacuating the crowd while surrounding Li Xiaoyao and others.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow slightly, guessing that the commotion from the recent battle had caught the attention of the authorities.

    ¡°Which Sect do you belong to? Don¡¯t you know about the Cultivators¡¯ Convention? Who allowed you to fight recklessly here?¡± the leading soldier shouted loudly.

    Jin Gang snorted and took a step forward, speaking down to him, ¡°Have your leader talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re Cultivators. I¡¯ve got at least eight or ten Cultivators dead by my hand. Rule-breakers like you can¡¯t escape punishment,¡± the soldier retorted without any fear, apparently used to dealing with Cultivators.

    Just then, six long-haired men stepped out from one of the vehicles, all looking to be in their forties, moving with light and casual strides.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that these six were Cultivators, and judging from the exquisite badges on their chests, they seemed to have been conscripted by the state.

    The six approached, and the soldiers immediately stepped aside, their demeanor respectful.

    ¡°Master Zhang, these are the ones causing trouble,¡± said the leading soldier.

    ¡°Oh? Has it been too peaceful lately? Daring to reveal your identities in front of the public, huh? Do you really think our department doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Master Zhang said with some anger, his gaze sweeping over the faces, and then suddenly, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face. His expression froze, his body shook, and his attitude changed drastically by one hundred and eighty degrees, his voice dropping to a whisper, ¡°Li¡­ Master Li!¡±

    ¡°`

    The lead soldier felt a surge of foreboding when he saw Master Zhang treat these people with such reverence. Sure enough, the next moment, Master Zhang bent slightly with a smile of flattery on his face, ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s you! Hey, look, it¡¯s like a flood washing the Dragon King Temple, all family here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Master Zhang hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Li, you are an important person who often forgets, so it¡¯s normal for you not to remember me. I am Zhang Tianyi, who once entered the Spirit Stone Vein to see what was going on and then got trapped by the Illusion Array below, whereupon I was recruited by Military Governor Cheng.¡±

    So, that¡¯s what had happened. Li Xiaoyao remembered now.

    At the time, Cheng Dongliang had represented the government to cooperate with him, and Li Xiaoyao had promised to give him a big gift, which was these Cultivators trapped by the Illusion Array inside the Spirit Stone Vein.

    ¡°Can I go now?¡± Li Xiaoyao had no time to entangle with him further.

    ¡°Of course, of course, you can,¡± Master Zhang turned and shouted, ¡°Make way, don¡¯t block the path, this is Master Li from Ling City, even Military Governor Cheng would have to be respectful upon seeing him.¡±

    The officers who were previously making noise did not dare make a peep at this moment.

    Not long after Li Xiaoyao and the others had left, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s phone call came through.

    ¡°Was it you who caused the commotion at Xuan Ming Lake?¡± Cheng Dongliang had a headache, as Li Xiaoyao, though strong in cultivation, always seemed to stir up some trouble, which was very troublesome for Cheng Dongliang. More importantly, the disturbances Li Xiaoyao caused were always significant.

    ¡°Hmm, I killed two people,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated nonchalantly.

    Killed two people¡­

    Cheng Dongliang was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Who? Why did you take action all of a sudden?¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face suddenly froze, and as if something dawned on him, he immediately asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t cross hands with Yun Feiyang, did you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I slaughtered him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Dongliang was shocked, ¡°Yun Feiyang is dead?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You really are bold,¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a wry smile, ¡°But since you¡¯ve killed him, that¡¯s that. What¡¯s done is done, there¡¯s no changing it now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Just came out.¡±

    ¡°Later tonight, let¡¯s meet, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it over the phone?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have much time now; he wasn¡¯t planning on going to the military camp today. Having not been back for a while, he was rather missing the women, especially since he had just taken his relationship with Ye Qinglian to the next level before leaving. Li Xiaoyao had developed a taste for it and was really struggling to hold back.

    ¡°No, this matter is very important; it must be discussed in person,¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s voice was filled with seriousness.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for your call tonight.¡± After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°You guys go back. Focus on your cultivation, I¡¯ll return when the military region¡¯s competition takes place.¡±

    After everyone had left, Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly as he looked at Xiao Qing, who was gazing at him with anticipation. He patted her hair and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 417 - 417 Charity

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Charity

    Li Xiaoyao carried Qinglian as they swept through the supermarket, driving back home with a car full of Spirit Stones and Qinglian.

    Looking at the contented Qinglian, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, and he asked, ¡°Qinglian, do you remember where you come from?¡±

    ¡°Where do I come from?¡± Qinglian¡¯s hand, clutching a bag of chips, stopped mid-air, her eyes filled with a hint of confusion. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°I only remember¡­ it was a mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it.¡± Seeing Qinglian¡¯s troubled look, Li Xiaoyao actually felt a twinge of heartache. Having spent so much time together, this girl¡¯s every move seemed to unwittingly pull at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heartstrings.

    What a pity, though, she was not the complete Qinglian.

    If one day Qinglian were to take the Soul Fusion Pill, her Three Souls and Seven Spirits integrating, the adorable Qinglian now might vanish forever.

    ...

    Back home, Li Xiaoyao first swept his mind around the area, seeing that several women were sitting in their rooms cultivating, before he took out his keys and unlocked the door.

    Once Qinglian entered the house, she dashed to the sofa, turned on the TV with ease, switched it to a Korean drama, and began watching intently with her snacks.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s footsteps were light as he sneakily approached Ye Qinglian¡¯s room. The door was open, but Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t notice.

    Li Xiaoyao casually cast a Shielding Formation to block out any sound. He walked over to the bed, slipped his arm around her waist, and pulled her tightly into his embrace.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Qinglian, who was cultivating, got startled by this sudden intrusion, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mischievous grin.

    ¡°Jerk, are you trying to kill me?¡± Ye Qinglian struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free.

    Li Xiaoyao slipped one large hand across her back, hugging her ferociously close, and winked at her teasingly.

    ¡°What are you doing, it¡¯s still daytime.¡± Ye Qinglian said, somewhat flustered and in a soft voice.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, flipped her over onto the bed, and with agile fingers, quickly stripped her of her clothing, revealing a perfect and beautiful body.

    Ye Qinglian placed her hands over her chest, blushing and biting her lip, ¡°It¡¯s daytime, stop it.¡±

    ¡°Close the curtains and it¡¯s night.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ jerk.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve cast a Shielding Formation, they can¡¯t hear us.¡±

    At his words, Ye Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief, but then she immediately realized and said, ¡°You jerk, always picking on me.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t pick on you, who else will I pick on?¡± No sooner had Li Xiaoyao spoken than he had already leaned down to cover her mouth with his.

    A steamy drama unfolded shortly thereafter.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to go too far, but he still tormented her for a full hour. Afterward, Ye Qinglian lay in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms, drenched in fragrant sweat, feeling completely limp and weak.

    ¡°You little rascal, has Tiantian told you?¡± Ye Qinglian turned over and asked.

    ¡°Told me? What?¡±

    ¡°So she hasn¡¯t talked to you yet.¡± Ye Qinglian traced over the muscles on his chest with her finger and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much; Tiantian wants to set up a charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°A charity foundation? Sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we all think it¡¯s a good idea. Meng Meng and I are planning on joining Tiantian, and Xiaoyue is also thinking of quitting her job to work with us on this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this is a good thing, if you want to do it, go ahead, and if the money is not enough, come to me for it. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not short of, it¡¯s money.¡± Li Xiaoyao said this not to show off; he actually had several billion in cash on hand.

    All this money came from the Liang Family and Qian Family of Muze City.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had been busy with cultivation and handling affairs within the cultivators¡¯ circle lately, leaving him no time to pay attention to these matters. Since the girls wanted to do something good with money, he thought he might as well let them go for it.

    If you¡¯re going to do something, do it to the best of your ability.

    After getting dressed, Li Xiaoyao slipped out of his room. In the evening, the women woke up from their cultivation one after another.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao return, they were all somewhat delighted. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized a problem: although the women got along harmoniously, living together made it difficult for them to have intimate moments with Li Xiaoyao due to having to consider the others.

    This was indeed a problem. Although the women had accepted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s amorous nature, the dream of sharing a big bed together was unlikely to come true anytime soon.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I have something to tell you.¡± Tang Tiantian came over and said softly.

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I want to set up a charity foundation. Initially, it will be used to fund children¡¯s education in poor mountainous areas. Later on, as we receive more donations, we can gradually help those who suffer from serious illnesses but cannot afford medical treatment due to poverty. What do you think?¡± Tang Tiantian was somewhat hesitant, fearing that Li Xiaoyao would think she was neglecting her cultivation to think about these things all day.

    But Tang Tiantian was just such a kindhearted girl. Even though she was now a cultivator who, with diligent cultivation, could become a person of high status, her heart always went out to the children in the mountainous areas.

    Every time she thought of the children¡¯s simple faces and worn-out clothes, Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Yeah, I support you.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words made a great weight fall from Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart.

    Emotionally moved, Tang Tiantian tiptoed and gave Li Xiaoyao a kiss on his cheek.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Tang Tiantian said with a blushing face, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already set it up. It¡¯s called the Dream Charity Foundation. Yuanyuan helped me invite some well-known entrepreneurs from Ling City, and we will hold a founding ceremony for the foundation at the Ling City Grand Hotel tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan? Which Yuanyuan?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, you know her.¡±

    Three black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead: ¡°How do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan came to look for you a few days ago when you were not at home. I thought she was one of your¡­ women.¡± Tang Tiantian said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°So I invited her in for dinner, and then we just talked and got to know each other.¡±

    Alright¡­

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, wanting to say something but ultimately remained silent.

    ¡°Xiaoyao.¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I plan to quit my job and work on charity with Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, great.¡± Li Xiaoyao responded with a smile.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood up from the couch, walked slowly toward Li Xiaoyao, and looked into his eyes, saying, ¡°Come outside, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Following Zhu Xiaoyue to the balcony, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue leaned her hands on the balcony rail, slowly released a breath, and said, ¡°I want to move out.¡±

    ¡°Move out?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes brightened; this was precisely to his liking.

    [The wee hours are approaching, and 2016 is about to end. Wishing everyone a new year, a new beginning. Asking for your recommendation votes, monthly votes, and rewards, I¡¯m seeking them all]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 418 - 418: The New Number One

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418: The New Number One

    ¡°`

    ¡°This place, it¡¯s not very convenient.¡± As she said this, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s captivating eyes roved, revealing a hint of seduction.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°You can go house hunting these next few days. If you find one you like, just swipe the card.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw through him immediately and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Her gaze lowered to his lower body, teasingly asking, ¡°After so long without a woman, can you hold back?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I, Li Xiaoyao, am? Just a few days is nothing to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao would certainly not admit that he had just had a passionate encounter with Ye Qinglian.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the living room and lowered her voice, ¡°My room is empty tonight.¡±

    ...

    Having said that, Zhu Xiaoyue turned and entered the living room, leaving behind a restless Li Xiaoyao who had been tantalized.

    Late at night, as Li Xiaoyao was getting ready to sneak into Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s call came at the worst possible time. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just my luck, Li Xiaoyao wanted to hang up directly, but remembering the serious tone Cheng Dongliang had used earlier, he decided he should meet him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With a transmission of thought to Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao took his phone out to the balcony.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Age of Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao leapt from the balcony, his figure swiftly merging with the darkness of the night.

    Standing outside the Age of Chaos bar, Li Xiaoyao looked up at it.

    After retiring from the mercenary world, Li Xiaoyao had wanted to live a quiet life in Ling City. This bar had been his starting point in the city, but looking back on those days, Li Xiaoyao realized how trivial his original dreams were.

    Who would be content with an ordinary life when possessing the power to change the world?

    Li Xiaoyao had always believed that if Heaven had granted him such power, it was certainly not meant for him to waste his life away.

    Entering the bar, Li Xiaoyao had already located Cheng Dongliang through his intentions and made his way directly to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Out with it,¡± Li Xiaoyao sat down and, with a wave of his arm, a barrier of spiritual power isolated them from the noise of the bar.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang looked at him in surprise, ¡°Do you know why Yun Feiyang is called the number one person in Ling City?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because his cultivation level is strong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only one aspect.¡± Cheng Dongliang pointed upwards, ¡°It¡¯s because he represents the cultivators of Ling City. The officials directly contact him for anything. So in a way, by representing the city¡¯s cultivators, Yun Feiyang is acknowledged as the number one person.¡±

    ¡°Yun Feiyang has many connections in local government and is favored by many big shots. Now look at you, killing him without a second thought. Do you have any idea how many people you¡¯ve offended indirectly by killing him?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°So what? A bunch of mortals, dares to be angry with me?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to be angry with you. They¡¯re not fools. If you can kill Yun Feiyang, it means you¡¯re far stronger than he was. A cultivator as powerful as you will always attract many who want to win you over.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°You really have no patience.¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°The reason I called you here today is actually to represent the officials and have a talk with you. They hope you can take Yun Feiyang¡¯s place.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao refused outright, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Being in this position has more symbolic significance than anything else,¡± Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, I will contact you directly if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°There is actually something I need you to do.¡± Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, ¡°I hope you can gather all the cultivators in Ling City for a big meeting.¡±

    ¡°To let them know I¡¯m now the boss of Ling City? Is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡±

    Tapping his fingers lightly on the table, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Remember to lead the team to the military district competition next weekend.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember.¡±

    Upon leaving the bar, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t immediately fly home. Instead, he walked slowly along the road, the recent events passing through his mind one by one.

    Ever since the day Xiaoqing emerged from the Spirit Stone Vein and turned the antique street into ruins, the Li Family seemed to vanish overnight.

    What Li Xiaoyao worried about the most was the Li Family¡¯s retaliation. After all, he had killed Li Shisan and Xie Min, one a powerful Eighth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator and the other a First Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator. And their positions within the Li Family were certainly not low; by killing them, Li Xiaoyao had without a doubt enraged the Li Family.

    And the continual attempts on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life by the Li Family¡¯s emissaries were within his expectations, but ever since the day Xiaoqing appeared, the Li Family members seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand the situation within the Li Family and naturally did not know that Li Yiming was furious when he found out about Xie Nan¡¯s covert assassination attempt on Li Xiaoyao and issued a death order to everyone, stating that anyone who dared to step half a foot outside the family home before the Clan Leader¡¯s return would be dealt with by family law.

    And it was precisely because of Li Yiming¡¯s order that the large Li Family had been transformed into a prison overnight. Before the Clan Leader returned, no one dared to leave the Li Family easily.

    Even the Clan Leader¡¯s wife, Xie Nan, couldn¡¯t defy this order.

    The strict rules of the Li Family, which ranked among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, surely wouldn¡¯t allow a woman married into the Li Family to call the shots.

    Xie Nan might have had a high status, but she didn¡¯t have much actual say in the Li Family.

    Li Yiming certainly knew what Xie Nan was plotting; she wished to have Li Xiaoyao killed before the Clan Leader¡¯s return upon learning that he might be the Clan Leader¡¯s son who had been missing for many years.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Li Xiaoyao was the Clan Leader¡¯s son or not, better to kill wrongly than to let him go.

    Li Yiming wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. On one hand, Li Xiaoyao could be the son of the Clan Leader and a member of the Li family. On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was enough for Li Yiming to take seriously.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had no relation to the Li Family, based on his cultivation talent alone, Li Yiming was inclined to recruit such a talented individual.

    Upon returning home, Li Xiaoyao sneaked into Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room and thoroughly indulged with her in bed.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao got up early and returned to the living room. He only opened his eyes after the women came out, pretending he just finished cultivating in the living room all night.

    After washing up, the women changed clothes. As the hosts of the charity foundation¡¯s inauguration, they needed to be properly dressed to face the many entrepreneurs of Ling City.

    As for Li Xiaoyao, he just needed to be present, since he didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight and reveal his identity.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 419 - 419 Hong Dali

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Hong Dali

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao saw Nie Xiaoqian wearing a gown, a pure white dress with an off-the-shoulder design that revealed her perfect collarbones. Her slender figure was unforgettable at first glance.

    Her three thousand black strands of hair cascaded over her shoulders, her floating otherworldly temperament made it impossible for anyone to harbor any lewd thoughts.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiuyin changed into tuxedos, one leading and the other following as they drove several women to the Ling City Grand Hotel.

    Today was the establishment ceremony of the charity foundation, and Li Xiaoyao had invited many people, including notable figures from the political and business circles. Upon hearing the invitation was from Li Xiaoyao, they readily agreed without a second word.

    Who could refuse the opportunity to connect with Li Xiaoyao? It was a great benefit indeed.

    The car stopped at the hotel entrance, and as the group entered, they immediately drew the gazes of passing men.

    ...

    Any one of these five women was calamitous to behold¡ªlet alone all of them appearing together today.

    Watching the women walking ahead, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of pride. These women were his, and other men, no matter how covetous, could only look but not touch.

    The ceremony for the charity foundation was being held in the hotel¡¯s sixth-floor conference hall, which took up the entire floor. When Li Xiaoyao and the others arrived, there were already over a hundred people present.

    The women caused quite a stir without surprise as they made their appearance.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiuyin casually found a place to sit and rest. Today¡¯s main characters were the women, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to join the commotion.

    ¡°Boss, with Xiaoqing alone at home, could there be danger?¡±

    ¡°Danger?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a strange expression, countering, ¡°Do you think there are many people in this world who could pose a threat to her?¡±

    Jiuyin was at a loss for words. Indeed, with Xiaoqing¡¯s formidable strength, anyone with designs on her would likely regret ever coming into this world.

    There were quite a few entrepreneurs attending the charity foundation¡¯s ceremony, and most of them were there on account of Lin Yuanyuan. To date, Li Xiaoyao had not yet spotted Lin Yuanyuan, and he didn¡¯t know if she would show up at all today.

    The women were soon surrounded by a crowd. Tang Tiantian, the charity foundation¡¯s initiator and founder, was expected to say a few words.

    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank everyone for coming here today to attend the foundation¡¯s ceremony. I want to express my gratitude to all of you,¡± Tang Tiantian said with a smile. ¡°A month ago, I visited a poor mountainous area in the northwest. At that time, I only wanted to use my own ability to help some children from poor mountainous areas as much as I could. I can¡¯t change where they were born, but I can give them the opportunity to go to school.¡±

    ¡°After returning from there, I realized that the power of one person is ultimately limited, hence the dream of establishing this charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°Here, I appeal to everyone to donate some strength to the children of these poor mountainous areas. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you donate; it represents a heart, and the children will be grateful to everyone.¡±

    Her speech was met with thunderous applause.

    But in any situation, at any place, there are always a few out-of-place individuals and discordant voices.

    ¡°Miss Tang, right?¡± A man with a buzz-cut, wearing Bodhi beads, and clenching a cigar between his fingers, all black and ugly and fat, walked out from the crowd, his eyes lecherously sweeping over the women. ¡°A charity foundation, huh? Donating money, is it?¡±

    Tang Tiantian did not like the way the man was looking at her but still squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man bit the cigar in his mouth, extended his right hand backward, and a woman immediately handed him a check and a pen.

    ¡°One million, is that enough?¡± The man casually wrote down a series of numbers, pinched one corner of the check with two fingers, tore it off with a flick, and asked as he shook it.

    Tang Tiantian frowned slightly; the man¡¯s attitude was quite repulsive, but since he was donating to the cause, she hesitated to say more.

    ¡°Thank you, sir, for your one million donation to the children of the poor mountainous areas. May I ask your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hong Dali,¡± Hong Dali said indifferently, but one could unmistakably feel a touch of arrogance in his tone when he mentioned his own name.

    Upon hearing this name, the people around were like a tranquil lake into which a stone was thrown, causing ripples to spread.

    ¡°He is Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°The top private aviation figure in Ling City, Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Initially, I thought this was just some women bored and looking for trouble, but who would have thought it would even draw Hong Dali here. Today¡¯s visit was indeed worthwhile.¡±

    Who was Hong Dali? None of the women had heard of him.

    So when Hong Dali announced his name, trying to find a trace of surprise or astonishment on the faces of the women, he ultimately found none.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s assistant took the check and recorded the name in a notebook.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hong Dali, for donating the first contribution.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The crowd burst into applause.

    Just as the women turned to leave, Hong Dali suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The women turned around, looking at him with some confusion.

    Hong Dali stepped forward and surveyed them unabashedly, declaring directly, ¡°Ten million, you spend the night with me.¡±

    No sooner had he uttered these words than the entire venue fell silent enough to hear a pin drop.

    Eventually, it was Tang Tiantian who broke the silence, ¡°Hehe, Mr. Hong really knows how to joke.¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m a man whose time is extremely valuable, worth hundreds of thousands every minute. Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hong¡­¡±

    Hong Dali extended two fingers, interrupting her, ¡°Twenty million.¡±

    ¡°Think carefully. You can make twenty million just by spending one night with me. You can¡¯t find this rate of earning money anywhere in the world.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue was the most hot-tempered and directly cursed, ¡°You black and ugly fatso, think you¡¯re something special because you have money? We¡¯re not interested in your filthy money.¡±

    Snatching the check from the assistant¡¯s hand, Zhu Xiaoyue tore it up, a move that elicited gasps from many onlookers. After all, that was a million, which could have been cashed at the bank immediately. Yet this woman didn¡¯t even blink before she tore it up.

    Hong Dali was not angry; instead, he became more interested. He had been with so many women, all of whom were enticed by money, agreeing to anything for cash. However, these women were quite distinctive in character.

    But Hong Dali believed there was nothing in the world that money couldn¡¯t solve.

    ¡°Not enough? Twenty million isn¡¯t enough, then how about thirty million?¡± Hong Dali said extravagantly.

    Zhu Xiaoyue shouted, ¡°Security, throw him out.¡±

    Hong Dali replied with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m offering twenty million to each of you, a total of one hundred million, to spend the night with me.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and commanded, ¡°Take them away.¡±

    A few men with restrained breaths, upon hearing the order, immediately approached from behind.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 420 - 420: Failing to Recognize the Real Person

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Failing to Recognize the Real Person

    ¡°Take them away.¡±

    A few men with restrained breaths heard the order and immediately walked up from behind.

    ¡°My woman, who dares to touch her?¡±

    Just as they were about to move, a cold voice suddenly rose from the crowd, and everyone saw a man with a tall and slender figure slowly approaching.

    Hong Dali, with a cigar in his mouth, looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cocky slant in his eye and pointedly asked, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and delivered a slap so swift that no one present could see it clearly.

    Hong Dali was stunned by the slap, losing two teeth and sitting down on the ground with a thud.

    The scene immediately fell silent, and everyone stared at Li Xiaoyao, unsure of the background of this young man who had appeared suddenly.

    ¡°Motherfucker, you dare to hit me? Cripple him for me!¡± Hong Dali, covering his face and shaking with pain, pointed at Li Xiaoyao and roared furiously.

    The six bodyguards behind were taken aback by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden move but immediately rushed up upon hearing their boss¡¯s command, surrounding Li Xiaoyao.

    Hong Dali got up from the ground, his cheek covered and rage boiling, and said, ¡°Cripple him for me.¡±

    The entrepreneurs attending the banquet watched this scene unfold, shaking their heads involuntarily as if to say how pitiful it was, to offend Hong Dali over a few women.

    The six bodyguards threw broad punches and kicks towards Li Xiaoyao, but with a casual flick of his hand as if swatting flies, all six bodyguards were sent flying out instantly.

    ¡°What the hell, how did this guy do it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see him lift a hand.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how did this kid do it? Is he even human?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes sharply contracted and he quickly pulled out his phone, dialing a number: ¡°Master Peng, come up quick, I¡¯ve encountered a martial artist.¡±

    He had barely finished speaking when Li Xiaoyao was already in front of him, his icy gaze making him tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to call people, summon everyone you can, and I will crush your hopes one by one right before your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said slowly, word by word.

    Hong Dali swallowed hard; he was afraid of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength but not his identity. Once Master Peng arrived, he wanted to see how long this brat could continue being arrogant.

    As the top figure in Ling City¡¯s aviation industry, Hong Dali¡¯s net worth is calculated in the tens of billions.

    With such a terrifying net worth, he naturally had access to some of society¡¯s unknown domains, such as martial artists and cultivators.

    After seeing the formidable capabilities of cultivators, Hong Dali went to all lengths using various means and finally managed to employ a powerful cultivator to protect himself.

    The price he paid was substantial, but Hong Dali felt it was worth it.

    Master Peng is a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Condensation Realm. Cultivators of such a level can almost do as they please in Ling City and enjoy massive privileges. With such a powerful cultivator by his side, Hong Dali hardly had to worry about being attacked.

    Master Peng had just gone to the restroom, and in such a short span, Hong Dali had been beaten by Li Xiaoyao, a stroke of really bad luck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly casual but wildly arrogant speech led the crowd to think he was boasting. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s status was there for all to see, visible and well-known. But who was this young man? They hadn¡¯t even heard his name before, which naturally led them to assume Li Xiaoyao was just full of hot air.

    Tang Tiantian and several other women walked up to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side. They did not offer words of comfort because they knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament, and they also greatly enjoyed the feeling of being protected by him.

    Those around, watching Li Xiaoyao surrounded by several women, all felt somewhat vexed, which is probably a common problem among men.

    Peng Shi quickly came out of the restroom and entered the banquet hall, immediately noticing the situation here.

    He strode over to Hong Dali¡¯s side and, looking at his swollen cheek and the bodyguards lying on the ground beside him, furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hong Dali, as if seeing a lifesaver, said, ¡°He hit me, he hit me, Master Peng, help me kill him, I want him dead.¡±

    ¡°You just said, he is a Martial Artist?¡± Peng Shi asked quietly.

    Hong Dali nodded vigorously, ¡°I saw with my own eyes, he just waved his hand and threw those useless fellows out.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Peng Shi then turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Where does the gentleman hail from?¡±

    ¡°No sect, no school.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Peng Shi felt somewhat relieved, his tone growing much heavier, ¡°As a Martial Artist, how dare you strike a common man? Do you not know this is against the convent between Martial Artists and Cultivators?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, unconcerned, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Peng Shi scoffed, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I¡¯m well acquainted with Yun Daoyou who is responsible for maintaining order in Ling City. Just one word from me, and you¡¯ll be locked up.¡±

    ¡°Yun Daoyou? Are you talking about Yun Feiyang?¡±

    ¡°It seems you do know the rules,¡± Peng Shi nodded and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll take into account your youth and won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. Kneel down now, apologize to Mr. Hong by kowtowing, and I¡¯ll let it slide this once.¡±

    ¡°And those women, they must accompany me tonight,¡± Hong Dali added on the side.

    Peng Shi¡¯s brow furrowed at that suggestion. Usurping someone¡¯s women, whether in the secular world or among cultivators, was extremely taboo. To do so, was to make an utter enemy of the other party.

    His gaze swept over Tang Tiantian and the other women¡¯s faces, a hint of admiration flashing in his eyes. No wonder Hong Dali had run into conflict with the other party, such stunning women would be hard for anyone to resist.

    Even Peng Shi, who had cultivated his heart for many years, felt a tickle of desire upon suddenly seeing the women.

    ¡°You heard what Mr. Hong said, kneel down,¡± Peng Shi wasn¡¯t too worried internally. Observing the young man¡¯s cultivation level, he appeared to be in the Condensation Realm. Even if he was offended, what big waves could he stir? If he dared to resist, he could be easily killed with a palm strike.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still unaware that I killed Yun Feiyang,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a hint of regret in his voice.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Peng Shi looked at him coldly and disdainfully said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You expect me to believe your casual words?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flipped his palm in the air, saying indifferently, ¡°Whether you believe me or not is irrelevant to me. Even if Yun Feiyang came back to life today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Impudent brat, today I will take the place of your elders and teach you a good lesson, to let you know that when facing your seniors, you should be respectful, not defiant,¡± Peng Shi said angrily, raising his hand and striking towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The crowd seeing this scene couldn¡¯t help but feel some pity for Li Xiaoyao. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I often hear Mr. Hong has a strange and talented person by his side, and that this Master Peng can split boulders with his palm and break trees with his foot.¡±

    ¡°This young man must also have studied martial arts, but in front of such a remarkable person, he seems somewhat lacking.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows slightly raised, he said, ¡°You think yourself worthy?¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 421 - 421: Kill with One Palm Strike!

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Kill with One Palm Strike!

    Peng Shi struck with his palm, and just when everyone thought Li Xiaoyao would be sent flying by this slap, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements were like lightning as he reached out and trapped Peng Shi¡¯s wrist.

    Excruciating pain surged from the wrist, causing Peng Shi¡¯s complexion to drastically change. He tried to break free, but to his horror, he found he was unable to escape this force.

    ¡°His physical strength is so formidable?¡± Peng Shi was inwardly shocked and speculated that this young man must be one who specialized in body cultivation.

    With a slight exertion of strength from his hand, Li Xiaoyao heard the crackling sound of Peng Shi¡¯s bones breaking in the wrist, followed by a bend in his knees and a fierce kick of his foot that landed on Peng Shi¡¯s stomach. The impact sent him flying dozens of meters, crashing into a column in the banquet hall and slowly sliding down.

    ¡°Holy¡­ fuck!¡±

    ¡°That Peng Shi was a master invited by Hong Dali at a great cost, and he was just kicked flying by this kid?¡±

    ...

    ¡°My God, is this kid even human? Kicking someone flying with one kick?¡±

    ¡°This is just too awesome.¡±

    The most shocked of all was Hong Dali. He had thought that Peng Shi would be able to easily deal with Li Xiaoyao, but instead of resolving the problem, he was kicked flying by the other party.

    And this turn of events made it clear to Hong Dali that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was far beyond what Peng Shi could match.

    Just as Hong Dali was frantically thinking of a strategy, a familiar voice came through, ¡°Mr. Li, long time no see, I trust you¡¯ve been well?¡± Following that, the crowd saw Chairman Ji Yutao of Ling City coming out from the crowd and walking towards the two of them.

    Like seeing a lifeline, Hong Dali ran to Ji Yutao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Chairman Ji, this kid is going to make a move on me, you must arrest him quickly.¡±

    Ji Yutao frowned at him without saying a word, then looked towards Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, has he offended you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and responded affirmatively.

    Seeing this scene and hearing the conversation between the two, Hong Dali¡¯s heart sank instantly, and so did the hearts of the people around.

    This young man actually knows Chairman Ji? And considering Chairman Ji¡¯s respectful attitude, his status seems quite extraordinary.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Another aged voice rose from behind, and the crowd saw Cheng Dongliang, dressed in formal attire, appearing with two bodyguards.

    ¡°Is that Old Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Old Cheng!¡±

    ¡°The initiator of this charity foundation really has significant influence, to even be able to invite Old Cheng. Tsk tsk, Old Cheng is the Military Governor of Lu Province, after all.¡±

    ¡°It seems that these women have quite unusual identities, and the identity of that young man is probably even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Dali really hit an iron plate this time. Let¡¯s see how he wraps this up.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang approached Li Xiaoyao, glanced at the anxious Hong Dali, and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hong Dali immediately said, ¡°This kid¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Dongliang glared at him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking to you, shut your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Hong Dali, reprimanded, flushed with anger, but dared not display any dissatisfaction.

    This man before him could be considered one of the most powerful in Lu Province, standing at the very top of the pyramid.

    In Xuan Country, money and power are entirely separate. The wealthy are not necessarily powerful, but the powerful can certainly be wealthy.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°Cut off his tongue and throw him out.¡±

    The crowd shivered collectively, the man was indeed too cruel, ready to cut off the other party¡¯s tongue right away.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded, and said to the person beside him, ¡°Did you hear that? Take him away.¡±

    A bodyguard by his side nodded, reached out to help the weakened Hong Dali and dragged him outside.

    As Hong Dali snapped back to reality, he cried loudly for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t cut my tongue, spare me, spare me.¡±

    Moved by what he heard, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The bodyguard immediately stopped, and Hong Dali gasped for air, but the scene that just occurred scared him to the point of wetting himself. His crotch damp, which showed just how deeply terrorized he was.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him, stared into his eyes, and demanded, ¡°From now on, all your assets belong to me. Any issues with that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Dali was shocked, feeling utterly unwilling inside, but he knew he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have today. This person was not only powerful but also acquainted with the most influential people in Lu Province.

    ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Hong Dali managed after a few seconds as he rapidly thought over his options, only to tragically realise that he had no way to stop what was about to happen.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Li Xiaoyao extended a finger and touched it to Hong Dali¡¯s forehead, saying coldly, ¡°Starting from now, you have twenty-four hours to transfer all asset procedures. If your assets are not completely transferred to my name within twenty-four hours, I¡¯ll make you understand what it means to wish for death over life.¡±

    Staggering, Hong Dali took a few steps and, under the pitiful gazes of the crowd, fled the banquet hall as if escaping for his life.

    He now wanted nothing more than to flee this place that inspired such fear in him, not willing to stay for even a second longer.

    Having dealt with Hong Dali, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted to Peng Shi who was picking himself up from the ground.

    At this moment, Peng Shi was filled with regret and cursed himself for being such an idiot, for not investigating his opponent thoroughly before rashly making a move.

    From the information he had now, this young man was not only a powerful cultivator but also had extremely close ties to the upper circles of Lu Province.

    Neither fact was something he could afford to provoke.

    ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said, ¡°I said that even if Yun Feiyang were to come back to life today, no one could save you.¡±

    Peng Shi trembled, could what this young man said be true? Had Yun Feiyang really died at his hand?

    If that were the truth, wouldn¡¯t this person¡¯s cultivation level have reached the terrifying Golden Core Realm?

    With that thought, Peng Shi¡¯s heart quaked, and he hurriedly scrambled forward, saying in a low and humble tone, ¡°Junior did not know senior¡¯s status and if there was any offense, I ask for senior¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, ¡°You wish for me to spare your life?¡±

    Peng Shi, sensing an opportunity, relaxed and immediately started to say, ¡°I ask senior to forgiv¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao suddenly made an unforeseen move. He raised his palm and violently struck down on Peng Shi¡¯s crown.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A clear sound of bones cracking rang throughout the banquet hall, and everyone gasped, holding their breath at that moment.

    Peng Shi had begged for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao still took his life with decisive and merciless action, leaving onlookers chilled to the bone.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang frowned. Of course, he had hoped that Li Xiaoyao would spare the man. Not to mention that Peng Shi was also a cultivator. Killing a cultivator with such extraordinary methods in front of so many people was a violation of certain rules. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s status was not the same as it used to be, and doing this would likely make some people dissatisfied.

    [On New Year¡¯s Day today, an extra chapter as a gift. Here¡¯s the fourth chapter, and with the new year comes a new month, friends. Cast all your recommendation tickets so the beauty can rush to the top ten on the recommendation chart on New Year¡¯s Day! As long as we enter the top ten, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter. If the number of rewards exceeds 20, I¡¯ll add another chapter. If both conditions are met, two additional chapters! Lastly, wishing everyone a Happy New Year!!!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 422 - 422 Suggestions

    Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Suggestions

    Having dealt with Teacher Peng, someone immediately appeared and carried away his corpse.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, his sharp gaze sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces one by one.

    Every person that met his gaze immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eye.

    ¡°My name is Li Xiaoyao, and these women are mine,¡± he announced. ¡°Whoever has designs on them, let Hong Dali serve as a warning.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, come find me, and I¡¯ll show you various ways to die.¡±

    ¡­

    ...

    The charity donation segment of the day was exceptionally lively, with the average donation per person approaching five million Renminbi, far exceeding the expectations of the women.

    Toward the end of the charity banquet, Lin Yuanyuan suddenly made her appearance. She exchanged brief greetings with the women and then found Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Come with me, I need to ask you something.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan dressed in a beige dress, Li Xiaoyao was momentarily dazzled and followed her to a service corridor.

    ¡°Got a cigarette?¡± Lin Yuanyuan turned and asked.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette, handed her one, and lit it for her.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s smoking posture was very feminine, which contrasted starkly with her usual style, but this conflicting combination was particularly alluring.

    Between red lips, a small mouth opened, and a whiff of smoke slowly exhaled.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t ask her what was the matter, although he knew that Lin Yuanyuan might not actually have anything she needed to discuss with him¡ªit was possible she just wanted to talk to him.

    ¡°Cai¡¯er has gone to Yun Country,¡± Lin Yuanyuan climbed up two steps and turned around to sit on the ground.

    ¡°Hmm, I know,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Cai¡¯er already told me. It seems her grandfather doesn¡¯t think very highly of you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have sent her to Yun Country at the last minute,¡± Lin Yuanyuan suddenly tilted her head, propping her cheek with one hand, her eyes forming a seductive curve as she asked, ¡°Tell me, have you and Cai¡¯er¡­ you know?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao feigned ignorance, blinking as he asked, ¡°Done what, exactly?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t play dumb with me. Out with it, have you two slept together?¡± Lin Yuanyuan became visibly excited, leaving Li Xiaoyao speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s private, and not something I can disclose,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, taking a drag on his cigarette.

    Lin Yuanyuan pouted: ¡°Still talking about privacy? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know; Cai¡¯er has told me everything.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback: ¡°She even told you about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re close girlfriends who share everything,¡± Lin Yuanyuan changed the subject, her eyes suggestively wandering over certain parts of him before she said, ¡°Is being in bed with Cai¡¯er very thrilling? Is her body very supple? Did you last five minutes?¡±

    ¡°Five minutes?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrow twitched: ¡°You¡¯re insulting my integrity.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men are very quick their first time? Many don¡¯t last until they¡¯re inside before they finish,¡± Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t really understand these things, having only read about them on the internet.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re talking about the average person. Do you think I¡¯m average? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, the first time Cai¡¯er and I did it, it lasted this long.¡± Li Xiaoyao held up a finger.

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked: ¡°Ten minutes?¡±

    ¡°An hour!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, are you a Teddy bear?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m going to leave,¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to stay another moment, fearing he might inadvertently be driven crazy by this madwoman.

    ¡°` Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, I still have something to ask you.¡± Lin Yuanyuan called out to him.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and asked, ¡°What is it, tell me.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan threw her spent cigarette butt on the ground and said, ¡°The Lin Family is now at a developmental bottleneck, and I wanted to ask for your suggestions, if you have any good ones?¡±

    ¡°You want business advice from me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was truly defeated by this woman, but on the other hand, he felt a small sense of pride in his heart.

    This indicated that Lin Yuanyuan was starting to show signs of dependency on Li Xiaoyao in some aspects.

    ¡°None?¡± Lin Yuanyuan said with disappointment, ¡°Then never mind, I¡¯ll think of something else myself.¡±

    ¡°You really do underestimate me, Li Xiaoyao.¡± He said with a proud smile, ¡°Go back first, wait for my call in a few days.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan stared at him, asking seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to string me along, are you?¡±

    ¡°My time is very valuable, fooling you would be a waste.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had an immature idea in his mind, something he had thought of early on but kept postponing due to various reasons.

    In Muze City¡¯s Little Peach Garden Mountain, he hadn¡¯t yet utilized the land containing spirit soil, despite the time that had passed.

    Although time was tight, he could just manage to do it.

    If he were still alone, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. But now the situation was different; Lin Yuanyuan needed a new direction to lead the Lin Family through a transformation. This transformation was crucial and would directly affect her status and prestige within the Lin Family.

    Even though she had Li Xiaoyao¡¯s support and the Lin Family members didn¡¯t dare to mistreat her, it was not ideal for her to always rely on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s prestige to intimidate them.

    Moreover, Lin Yuanyuan indeed yearned to lift the Lin Family to new heights with her own ability. Once the transformation was successful, she planned to leave the business entirely to her parents. At that time, she would naturally seek out Li Xiaoyao to teach her cultivation.

    Only by resolving worldly affairs could she cultivate without concerns, undistracted by these dragging issues.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao had Jiuyin stay with the ladies to protect them, while he himself went to the Zijinshan Mansion.

    After his conversation with Cheng Dongliang the previous night, Cheng Dongliang immediately sent him a list of all the cultivators in Ling City along with their contact information.

    Li Xiaoyao sent a mass text to these people. As for letters, he didn¡¯t have the time or effort to prepare them.

    Of course, the method of text messaging might make people feel disrespected. But so what?

    Respect has to be earned. Without ability, one won¡¯t gain respect for a lifetime.

    There were a total of 327 cultivators in Ling City, the highest among them being at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the Zijinshan Mansion, he discovered through his psychic probing that most people had already arrived in the grand hall of the sprawling mansion.

    Walking into the mansion, the crisp click of his heels on the tiles drew a flurry of gazes his way.

    Among the crowd, there were those who had seen Li Xiaoyao before, and those who had heard of him.

    But nobody knew that Yun Feiyang¡¯s death a few days prior had been by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand. After Yun Feiyang was killed, Cheng Dongliang immediately had the information locked down, and he strictly warned the cultivators who were at Xuan Ming Lake that day that anyone spreading the word would be criminally pursued by the authorities.

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s actions were, on one hand, to protect Li Xiaoyao, and on the other hand, to avoid unrest among the cultivator community because of this incident.

    After all, it was not a good reputation for cultivators to kill one another.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 423 - 423: Ten Minutes

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Ten Minutes

    ¡°`

    That night.

    In the Purple Gold Mansion of Ling City, the main hall was brightly lit.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the hall, immediately drawing the attention of all present.

    Murmurs of private conversations went up, mostly discussions about Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come initially, but I heard this young man is quite capable, and he also owns a Spirit Stone Vein. So, I came today to see for myself. If he truly has the ability, befriending him is not a bad idea. If he¡¯s just a pus-filled wound, hehe, maybe it¡¯s time for the Spirit Stone Vein to change hands.¡±

    ...

    The crowd had only received a text message from Li Xiaoyao and did not know why he had invited everyone tonight.

    Of the 327 Cultivators, only 320 had arrived; seven were still missing.

    Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze around, taking note of the numbers; he walked over and sat down on an empty sofa, asking softly, ¡°Who else hasn¡¯t arrived?¡±

    Nobody knew who he was addressing with this question. The crowd either laughed or looked down on him, with no one answering.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao stretched out his hand, pointing at a man sitting on a sofa in front of him, and demanded, ¡°You, answer my question.¡±

    The man, suddenly pointed out, appeared somewhat surprised and then sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to speak to me in that tone? There are more than three hundred people here, and you¡¯re the junior, yet you don¡¯t even know the first thing about respect. You truly lack upbringing.¡±

    ¡°I ask, you answer. Utter half a word more of nonsense, and I will cripple you!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was cold as ice, his arrogance surprising everyone present.

    The man, who had never tolerated such disrespect, stood up, looking down on Li Xiaoyao and scolded, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow now, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, slowly stood up, and walked step by step towards the man. To the amazement of everyone watching, he made the first move against the man.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm strike coming, the man was enraged, cursing, ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    The man counterattacked with a punch towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, the force so strong that it made his clothes ripple and flutter.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm struck the man¡¯s body, sending him flying straight out, spitting out blood and crashing against a pillar in the hall, slowly sliding down.

    At that moment, the hall fell silent.

    ¡°I remember, Zhang Xin is a Cultivator of the Condensation Realm at the fourth level, right?¡± someone said uncertainly.

    ¡°Just last week, he broke through to the fifth level of the Condensation Realm.¡± The person, surprised, looked towards Li Xiaoyao and remarked, ¡°This youngster¡¯s Cultivation Level is probably at the sixth, even seventh level of the Condensation Realm. Tsk tsk, so young and already at such a level ¡ª if he is left to cultivate freely, his future achievements are bound to be limitless.¡±

    This display of skill stunned many, but it didn¡¯t completely subdue them.

    After all, the one Li Xiaoyao had just sent flying was but a fifth-level Cultivator of the Condensation Realm.

    There were many present with higher Cultivation Levels who didn¡¯t think much of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at another person, saying, ¡°You, answer my earlier question.¡±

    The Cultivator he pointed to had already reached the Abstinence Realm and naturally felt anger towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude; he snorted coldly, ¡°You dare address me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not bother with words but simply struck out with his palm again.

    Seeing this, the crowd scoffed.

    ¡°This kid really is a mad dog, thinking that just because he can bully Zhang Xin, he can do as he pleases?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Chang Wu is a Third Rank Cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, not some lowly thug like Zhang Xin,¡±

    Nobody was optimistic about Li Xiaoyao, they all felt that what he was doing was courting death. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sitting on the sofa, Chang Wu casually waved his hand, trying to block Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack. However, when the forceful gust of wind arrived, Chang Wu¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. By the time he wanted to get up and dodge, it was already too late.

    The palm that struck contained overpowering energy and didn¡¯t allow him time to dodge. It hit his face before he could even react. He and the sofa toppled backward in an incredibly awkward and disheveled way.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous slap that sent Zhang Xin flying made everyone think he was brutal and decisive, then his subduing of Chang Wu with one move now shocked them.

    ¡°Did this kid not use his full strength before?¡±

    ¡°Has his cultivation level reached the Abstinence Realm? My God, how old is he?¡±

    ¡°You answer.¡± Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, continued to point at a person whose cultivation level was lower than Chang Wu¡¯s. Being pointed at, the man¡¯s face turned red. He really wanted to talk tough like Chang Wu and Zhang Xin, but seeing their miserable fates, he consoled himself: A true man can bend and stretch.

    ¡°Li Hao, Bai Yu¡­¡± The man named seven people in one breath.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Why weren¡¯t they here?¡±

    The man cursed internally, How the hell would I know? But he still responded respectfully on the surface, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Call them and tell them they must appear within ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°These are powerful cultivators; I don¡¯t have their numbers.¡± The man was utterly reluctant. What a joke, having to call such powerful cultivators for someone like him, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?

    Thinking that saying this would deter Li Xiaoyao, to his surprise, he instead said, ¡°I have the numbers.¡±

    The man really felt screwed over, but still suppressed his anger and, under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intimidation, dialed the first cultivator¡¯s number.

    Watching this spectacle, many in the crowd sneered. Did this kid really think he could call the shots with the powerful ones just because he had some skills?

    Who is Li Hao? He¡¯s a cultivator who reached the peak of the Abstinence Realm!

    And there¡¯s Bai Yu, whose cultivation level reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. As for the other five, their cultivation levels are all between the peak of the Abstinence Realm and the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with Nan Feng being the strongest among them, having reached the fearsome Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Any one of these seven could cause a sensation in Ling City. And now, this ignorant kid was declaring they must appear within ten minutes.

    Suddenly everyone felt that their trip today wasn¡¯t in vain as they were about to witness quite a show.

    ¡°Dudu~¡±

    After a couple of rings, the call connected quickly amidst background noise, and a man¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    The man stammered, ¡°Bai¡­ Fellow Daoist, Li Fellow Daoist asked me to inquire when you might be coming over?¡±

    ¡°Li Fellow Daoist? Which Li Fellow Daoist?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, Li Fellow Daoist.¡±

    Bai Yu then realized and oh-ed, saying, ¡°Let him wait, I¡¯ll be there after I¡¯m done with my things.¡±

    The phone was on speaker, allowing everyone to hear the conversation clearly.

    Many in the crowd chuckled inwardly, Aren¡¯t you very powerful and arrogant? Now let¡¯s see how you handle this.

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone from the man and said indifferently, ¡°I give you ten minutes, come immediately.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 424 - 424: Twenty-Three Minutes

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Twenty-Three Minutes

    Bai Yu was startled for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you all are, but in ten minutes, I want to see you, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Bai Yu sneered. ¡°Disrespectful fool, if you¡¯re willing to wait, then wait.¡±

    After finishing his words, Bai Yu hung up the call, and Li Xiaoyao casually put away his phone, seemingly unfazed by the exchange.

    He was not Yun Feiyang, and of course, he was also unaware of how Yun Feiyang had managed the cultivators of Ling City. But he was decidedly different from Yun Feiyang; he would not take the initiative to appease these fellows.

    His way of governing was simple: to have all the cultivators in Ling City obey him.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao had agreed to take on the role of the foremost figure of Ling City for Cheng Dongliang with ulterior motives in mind.

    Now that he was accumulating more enemies, he urgently needed a group of strong and obedient cultivators.

    Even though he had subjugated a group of cultivators in Medicine God Valley, those old fogeys would not easily leave Medicine God Valley, and indeed, the valley needed them to oversee its affairs.

    The only person Li Xiaoyao could rely on was Jiuyin, whose strength was undoubtedly great, but the power of one man had its limits¡ªshould any real trouble arise, it would not be enough.

    In Ling City, Yun Feiyang¡¯s second rank in the Golden Core Realm went unsurpassed, and now that he was dead, the strongest left were only at the seventh rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even consider such cultivation levels noteworthy.

    Li Xiaoyao had already met the most powerful cultivator he had ever seen¡ªexcluding Xiao Qing and Venerable Bei Ying¡ªand that was Li Yiming of the Li Family.

    Based on his encounter with Li Yiming, Li Xiaoyao judged that his cultivation level had reached at least the seventh or eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm, possibly even higher.

    Though in an actual fight without using any magical treasures, Li Xiaoyao admitted that winning might be difficult. However, with his Golden Body, he was confident escaping alive wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Tonight, there would definitely be bloodshed. Only with bloodshed could he deter these people and instill fear in them. Fear would lead to their submission, which would greatly facilitate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s future management of them.

    While many thought Li Xiaoyao was arrogant and brash, they couldn¡¯t help but admire his courage.

    It must be said that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s courage was indeed immense, daring to speak in such a tone to the seven cultivators who stood at the pinnacle of Ling City¡¯s power pyramid.

    At the same time, they were also looking forward to the exciting scene that was about to unfold.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Bai Yu and the others did not show up.

    Li Xiaoyao remained as calm as ever, sitting on the couch with his eyes closed, feigning sleep. His chest rose and fell slightly with each breath, showing no sign of emotional disturbance.

    Half an hour later, there was still no sign of activity; it seemed Bai Yu and the others really weren¡¯t planning on coming. Those present were losing patience and prepared to leave.

    A few more minutes elapsed, and then the sound of a car approached from outside, revitalizing everyone¡¯s spirits. Several people who were about to stand up and leave sat back down.

    The car engine was shut off, and in its place came the sound of footsteps growing nearer.

    A stream of subtle yet powerful vigor radiated from outside the mansion, and everyone knew that Bai Yu and the other six had arrived.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was kicked open, and seven men of varying ages stood at the entrance, their gaze swiftly locking onto Li Xiaoyao as they demanded, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes and checked the time on his phone, saying, ¡°Thirty-three minutes, you¡¯re twenty-three minutes late.¡±

    Bai Yu sneered, ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t provide a reasonable explanation today for why you¡¯ve assembled us here, I will make you regret ever coming into this world.¡±

    ¡°Wasting my twenty-three minutes, how do you reckon this should be resolved?¡± The conversation between Li Xiaoyao and Bai Yu was entirely off-track, leaving the audience speechless, but at the same time, they admired Li Xiaoyao¡¯s boldness.

    No matter what, daring to say such things in front of Bai Yu, whether he was deranged or haughty, earned him the admiration of the crowd.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he released a surging aura, transforming into streams of vigor that shot towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The beams of vigor halted several feet away from Li Xiaoyao, as if restrained by an invisible force, dissipating into the ether.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Yu uttered in light surprise, with a somewhat mocking tone, ¡°Interesting.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other six stood at the doorway, just coldly sneering at the spectacle, showing no intention of intervening.

    ¡°Such brazen youth is indeed rare to see,¡± Li Hao commented.

    ¡°I have heard of this young man. He is called Li Xiaoyao, and the spirit stone vein under that antique shop is his,¡± said Wang Xiao, who was the strongest among the seven, at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!

    ¡°Oh? It seems today was not a waste after all, we even stumbled upon a spirit stone vein.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s seen is to be shared; you can¡¯t leave out my portion,¡± the six people chatted and laughed, treating Li Xiaoyao as if he were already a dead man, showing no concern for him in their conversation.

    Bai Yu¡¯s right thumb and forefinger came together to form an extremely profound seal, his forearm bent, and then he slowly pushed forward, a solid seal flew from his palm towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Vajra Seal!¡± Li Hao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Bai Yu, is that really necessary? Using the Vajra Seal to deal with this kid? Isn¡¯t that overkill?¡±

    Killing intent overflowed from Bai Yu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This kid is somewhat peculiar.¡±

    The six didn¡¯t quite grasp what Bai Yu meant by peculiar, but they would soon find out.

    Carrying a powerful force, the Vajra Seal was about to strike Li Xiaoyao but stopped eerily in mid-air, motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the golden seal, raised his hand towards the void, pointed, and the golden seal instantly dispersed into the air like smoke and clouds.

    ¡°What!¡± The seven people¡¯s pupils contracted, in disbelief.

    Others might not know the power of the Vajra Seal, but the six were acutely aware of how terrifying Bai Yu¡¯s seal was.

    Although Bai Yu was only at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the Vajra Seal he cast was so fearsome that even a cultivator at the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm would not dare to take it lightly.

    Yet now, this brazenly youthful man had simply, with a faint and casual point, shattered the seal into nothingness.

    ¡°What on earth is this kid¡¯s finger made of? If ordinary people were to touch the Vajra Seal with their bodies, they would have been crushed to bone dust by now!¡±

    Little did they know, Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body; although it was incomplete, dealing with this group was merely a matter of lifting his hands.

    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant in my presence, being merely at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡± Li Xiaoyao snorted and rose from the sofa. He lifted his foot, his figure appearing in front of Bai Yu like the wind, as he slowly stretched out his hand towards Bai Yu¡¯s neck.

    Sensing danger, Bai Yu raised his hand to block, but to her shock, she found that although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements seemed slow, they gave her the illusion that even if she moved at her fastest, she couldn¡¯t intercept him.

    [Monday, three chapters released together, seeking recommendation votes for the rankings, seeking rewards!!!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 425 - 425: Second Grade Pill Medicine

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Second Grade Pill Medicine

    ¡°`

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound echoed in the hall, and Bai Yu, like a falling leaf, was sent flying backward and crashed to the floor, much to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As Bai Yu hit the ground, he spat out blood, a sight that shocked everyone present.

    The other six individuals¡¯ pupils also shrank suddenly, betraying their disbelief.

    ...

    People had already held Li Xiaoyao in high esteem, but the strength he displayed at that moment still shocked everyone.

    Bai Yu, at the first level of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. Just what level of cultivation had Li Xiaoyao reached?

    This gradual showing of strength filled everyone with a repressed and frustrated anger, challenging them to guess his true cultivation level.

    Ignoring the severely injured Bai Yu, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the remaining six, saying, ¡°You are thirty minutes late. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Now, all of you, sit down and remember everything I¡¯m about to say. I will only say it once.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to order us?¡±

    ¡°Why should we listen to you?¡±

    ¡°It seems with Yun Feiyang gone, any Tom, Dick, or Harry thinks they can step up.¡±

    Although the six were surprised by the strength Li Xiaoyao had displayed, their own cultivation levels were not weaker than Bai Yu¡¯s. If it really came to a fight, couldn¡¯t the six of them handle one person?

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Yun Feiyang, then I can clearly tell you, Yun Feiyang is already dead, killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with an indifferent tone, as if he were discussing something trivial.

    The hall fell silent. After a long while, it was suddenly broken by a sneer.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant? Yun Feiyang is known as the number one person in Ling City. Do you have any idea how terrifying his cultivation level is? Your wild claims, if heard by Yun Feiyang, would probably result in the execution of your entire family line.¡±

    The six at the door shook their heads, thinking this youngster was overly presumptuous.

    As the strongest cultivator among the six, Wang Xiao spoke up, ¡°If you think this nonsense can intimidate us, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡±

    Wang Xiao took out his phone and, while dialing Yun Feiyang¡¯s number, said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, wait here. I¡¯ll inform Yun Feiyang.¡±

    ¡°It seems I wasn¡¯t clear enough,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Yun Feiyang has been killed by me. Today, I came here to notify you that from now on, Ling City is under my control.¡±

    ¡°How dare such a young whippersnapper be so presumptuous?¡± Wang Xiao scoffed as he dialed the number, but to his puzzlement, Yun Feiyang¡¯s phone was showing as out of service.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyao lifted his right foot and stomped lightly on the floor across from him. The entire mansion shook violently as if struck by an earthquake, crystal chandeliers rattling above and floor tiles below cracking open with countless tiny fissures, spreading like centipedes.

    Everyone clung to their sofas, their hearts pounding with fear.

    The six at the door, comparatively stronger, leapt up the moment Li Xiaoyao stomped, avoiding the fissures that formed beneath them.

    But Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stomp had truly shocked them.

    What sort of strength was required to shatter the ground with a single stomp?

    ¡°Is there anyone else who objects? Step forward!¡± Li Xiaoyao demanded coldly, his gaze sweeping over the six at the door.

    Color rose to the cheeks of the six as they felt indignation, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demonstrated strength had sent a chill through their hearts.

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Wang Xiao stood forth and asked, ¡°Do you truly disregard Yun Feiyang that much?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°As I told you, Yun Feiyang has been killed by me.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°You say ¡®kill¡¯ as if it¡¯s that simple. Do you realize Yun Daoist is a strong practitioner of the Golden Core Realm? Are you trying to tell us that your cultivation level is even stronger than Yun Daoist¡¯s?¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s words were laced with disdain and contempt.

    ¡°We only recognize Yun Daoist. If you say you¡¯ve killed him, show us the proof!¡± someone echoed in support.

    ¡°Proof?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly as an overwhelming aura suddenly burst forth from his body, ¡°I told you, I brought you here tonight just to inform you that from now on, Ling City is under my control. Anyone with objections, step forward!¡±

    Wang Xiao was the first to speak, ¡°We will not recognize your claim!¡±

    The others also stood up one after another, ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, too lazy to waste words with them, flicked his palm open and a burst of flame slowly rose. The moment the blazing flame appeared, the temperature in the entire hall surged dramatically.

    The gleaming golden flames, reflected in the pupils of the crowd, sparked an emotion called awe that slowly swelled within their hearts.

    ¡°An alchemist! You¡¯re an alchemist!¡±

    Someone exclaimed in shock.

    With a mere thought, Li Xiaoyao manipulated the flame to stretch into a long whip that danced through the air. The destructive energy carried by the flames made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale.

    Wang Xiao and his six companions opened their mouths but were too frightened to speak further; they clearly sensed something in the flaming whip that made them feel fear and tremble.

    Having achieved his goal of intimidation, Li Xiaoyao casually retracted the flame and said indifferently, ¡°These next few days, I won¡¯t be in Ling City. If during this time, my woman or my friends are harmed, I won¡¯t be looking for anyone else, just you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was filled with anger. Why should they be responsible if your woman gets hurt? What does that have to do with us?

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, understood what they were thinking. He took out several jade bottles and tossed them casually onto the table, ¡°Here are some Second Grade pill medicines. Take one each, consider it payment for my hiring you.¡±

    ¡°Second Grade pill medicine?¡± The crowd was taken aback, then overjoyed.

    The terrifying status that alchemists held within the community of cultivators indicated just how popular pill medicines were.

    In the Ghost Market, a First Grade pill medicine¡¯s price could range from 5,000 to 10,000 Spirit Stones, while a Second Grade pill medicine¡¯s price was around 20,000 Spirit Stones. Of course, it also depended on the specific effects of the medicine. If it was a pill that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level, the price would double, and it would be priceless with supply not meeting the demand.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly produced a pile of Second Grade pill medicines. No matter their exact use, the least they could go for was 20,000 Spirit Stones each.

    In other words, Li Xiaoyao had given them a gift worth 20,000 Spirit Stones each. In the face of this generous offer, the threatening words previously spoken by Li Xiaoyao seemed something they could choose to ignore.

    ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, just come to me. Remember, in Ling City, I¡¯m the boss. From now on, you work for Li Xiaoyao. If anyone dares to bully you, they¡¯re making an enemy of me, Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Having dropped that line, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked out of the hall.

    His arrival was quiet, but his departure was full of dominance; such a remarkable demeanor was not something just anybody could display.

    A few minutes after Li Xiaoyao left, the hall fell silent. Then, people began to move towards the table to reach for the jade bottles containing the pill medicines.

    Wang Xiao slapped away someone¡¯s hand, ¡°This pill medicine, one each, no one can take extra.¡±

    Li Hao, standing nearby, stared at the jade bottles with a puzzled look, ¡°Is what he said true?¡±

    Wang Xiao turned to him, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°About Yun Daoist¡­¡±

    Wang Xiao shuddered, smiling wryly, ¡°I just called Yun Daoist. His number has already been disconnected.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts jolted.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 426 - 426: Sister?

    Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Sister?

    Li Xiaoyao successfully intimidated the group of Cultivators, demonstrating just the tip of the iceberg of his capabilities, which made them not dare to have the slightest intention of rebellion.

    Then he gave them Pill Medicine, showing off his substantial financial strength.

    A slap followed by a sweet treat, Li Xiaoyao did this very well.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao drove to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s residence, checked the time, and it was seven thirty, already the time they had agreed upon last night.

    Smirking, Li Xiaoyao muttered somewhat speechlessly, ¡°This girl takes way too long to get ready before going out.¡±

    ...

    After waiting for another ten minutes, just as Li Xiaoyao was becoming impatient, the door opened.

    Lin Yuanyuan, dressed simply yet elegantly, stepped out of the villa, looked around, saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Land Rover, smiled brightly, and walked over.

    Li Xiaoyao eyed her outfit, dark slim-fit jeans, a long-sleeved cartoon shirt, topped with a khaki-colored duckbill cap, she looked like a vibrant college graduate.

    Getting in the car, Lin Yuanyuan glanced at Li Xiaoyao and seemed to read something in his eyes, smiled gently, and her eyes curved into a beautiful arc as she asked, ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, pretty.¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan extended an arm and draped it over his shoulder, ¡°Then, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Xiaoyao stared at her, ¡°Really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, maybe I¡¯ll agree,¡± Lin Yuanyuan unscrewed her bottle cap and took a sip of water, still innocently oblivious to the indecent thoughts that people like Li Xiaoyao could have.

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan immediately spit out the water all over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao wiped his face and said speechlessly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Drive, drive, weren¡¯t you heading to Muze City? We¡¯re going to hit traffic on the expressway if we¡¯re any later,¡± Lin Yuanyuan hurried him, as if nothing had just happened, but her flushed cheeks told Li Xiaoyao that the girl was embarrassed.

    Ling City was only a little over an hour¡¯s drive from Muze City, and Li Xiaoyao drove fast, so it would take at most an hour to get there.

    After passing the toll station and getting on the highway.

    Today was not a weekend, and since they left early, there was no traffic on the highway.

    After the car started moving, Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t speak again, creating a somewhat oppressive atmosphere inside.

    Both felt it, but neither broke the silence, tacitly maintaining the awkward and oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°Was what you just said true?¡± As they were approaching Muze City, Lin Yuanyuan suddenly asked such an out-of-the-blue question.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, without glancing away from the road, said, ¡°The part about wanting to sleep with me, was it true?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Xiaoyao slammed on the brakes, his hands shook, and he abruptly turned the steering wheel, causing Lin Yuanyuan to nearly hit the windshield.

    ¡°You cur, are you trying to kill me?¡± Lin Yuanyuan glared at him, fuming.

    Li Xiaoyao stared back at her, grumbling, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for needlessly provoking me with your words.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted to sleep with me? What¡¯s wrong, brave enough to say it but not to admit it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan stood her ground, unrelenting.

    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you, you crazy woman,¡± he said, waving his hand and continuing to drive.

    As the car entered the city, Li Xiaoyao drove directly towards Little Peach Garden Mountain.

    The tense atmosphere had barely calmed down when Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t suppress her doubts any longer and asked, ¡°Hey, do you actually want to sleep with me or not?¡±

    ¡°Your mom!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand trembled, but thanks to prior experience, he didn¡¯t react too wildly this time.

    ¡°Are you that desperate? You¡¯re a girl, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to sleep with me first,¡± Lin Yuanyuan countered, her gaze fixed on him, determined not to back down until she achieved her goal.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded quickly, ¡°I want to sleep with you, think about it every day, every moment, are you happy now?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red, but her eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, really.¡± The outline of Little Peach Garden Mountain was now visible, and Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense the dense and abundant spiritual energy on the mountain.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Lin Yuanyuan called out, drawing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention back.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to sleep with me, I¡¯m not necessarily against the idea.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s startling admission made even an open-minded person like her blush and become somewhat flustered after saying it.

    Li Xiaoyao hit the brakes once more, staring at her for a while before asking, ¡°Are you sick or something?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick; I¡¯m perfectly normal.¡±

    ¡°I mean, are you feeling¡­ frisky?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan grew angry and anxious, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you bastard, you freaking bastard, clearly you¡¯re the one who wants to sleep with me, and now that I¡¯m offering it to you, do you dare to take me up on it? Come on then, I¡¯m right here; do it!¡±

    Faced with the overly emotional Lin Yuanyuan, Li Xiaoyao uncharacteristically backed down.

    On a normal day, Li Xiaoyao might have acted impulsively and gone for it. But not now, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s identity also made him hesitate.

    Lin Yuanyuan and Lan Cai were best friends, and his relationship with Lan Cai had already been made public, but in the eyes of Lan Cai, his relationship with Lin Yuanyuan was just average. It¡¯s true that Li Xiaoyao was generous with his love, but that didn¡¯t mean he was promiscuous or an irresponsible jerk.

    There had to be mutual consent in everything, but even more important was respecting the other women who had real relationships with Li Xiaoyao.

    As these thoughts rapidly went through his mind, Li Xiaoyao uncharacteristically spoke with seriousness, ¡°Stop it, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, looking at the emotionless Li Xiaoyao starting the car, suddenly felt a hint of sadness as if she had been abandoned.

    The courage she had mustered with difficulty dissipated like unraveling silk because of a single sentence from Li Xiaoyao.

    The car reached the foot of the mountain, where they could see from afar two men standing and waiting.

    These two were none other than Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo.

    Nowadays, Muze City could be said to be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s private property, and these two men were the public representatives he had appointed.

    Nobody knew that the Liang Family and the Qian Family had already submitted to Li Xiaoyao, let alone that the young mastermind behind them was so young.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Li Xiaoyao pulled out the key and spoke to the somewhat dazed Lin Yuanyuan.

    Without responding, Lin Yuanyuan watched as Li Xiaoyao opened the door and got out, with the two men immediately approaching to show their respect, and then they saw a woman who looked like a heavenly immortal step out from the passenger side.

    Li Xiaoyao introduced her, ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, my¡­ sister.¡±

    My sister? Was that all she was in his heart, just the role of a sister?

    Lin Yuanyuan gave him a cold look, and Li Xiaoyao, not daring to meet her eyes, looked away.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 427 - 427 Spirit Fruit

    Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Spirit Fruit

    ¡°`

    Last time Li Xiaoyao left the little Peach Blossom Mountain, he had been thinking about finding some free time to come and plant the seeds. But it ended up being more than half a month before he had the opportunity.

    This time he had the time, and it just so happened that Lin Yuanyuan was struggling with the issue of her family¡¯s transformation direction, so Li Xiaoyao naturally brought her to take a look.

    Li Xiaoyao had a plan in mind; it was very simple, to plant flowers and fruit on the little Peach Blossom Mountain¡ªonly the most common kinds.

    The mountain top of Peach Blossom Mountain had an extremely rich spiritual land. Under such innate conditions, the cultivation of flowers, plants, and trees could achieve quite good results.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ambitions didn¡¯t stop there.

    ...

    The flowers and fruit grown from ordinary spiritual land certainly contained Spiritual Energy, but the amount was quite small. Li Xiaoyao was preparing to set up a Spirit Gathering Array on the mountain top, which would double the effectiveness of the spiritual land. Anything that was grown here would have the effect of prolonging life.

    There surely were other places in the world with spiritual land, but even so, Li Xiaoyao was confident that anything grown here would be unique.

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo had their men wait at the foot of the mountain while a group of four made their way to the top.

    The two knew Li Xiaoyao valued this mountain greatly, so on normal days, they had issued a strict order forbidding anyone from climbing Peach Blossom Mountain, with violators to be directly dismissed.

    Under such punitive measures, no one would want to cross Qian, and naturally, only a few people knew of the existence of the spiritual land.

    Muze City had just experienced a rain, making the mountain roads muddy and difficult to traverse.

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo had often climbed the mountain recently and had consequently developed a decent physique. By comparison, Lin Yuanyuan was much less capable.

    She, a young lady and a rich girl, seldom exercised. When had she ever walked such a difficult mountain path?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yuanyuan slipped and was about to fall when Li Xiaoyao reached out to steady her arm.

    Lin Yuanyuan flung her arm, throwing off his hand, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed this girl was angry.

    Qian Zhengfa and the other exchanged glances, seeing the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes, yet they tacitly maintained silence, walking far behind to leave space for the two of them.

    An hour later, the four of them finally reached the mountain top.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood on a patch of red earth, breathing in the fresh air, as if her entire person relaxed a great deal. The slight displeasure caused by Li Xiaoyao also gradually improved.

    Li Xiaoyao, at some point, had come over and softly said, ¡°Do you feel that the Spiritual Energy here is particularly rich?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan continued to ignore him, while Li Xiaoyao talked to himself, ¡°What you¡¯re stepping on isn¡¯t ordinary soil, but spiritual land that contains Spiritual Energy. I¡¯ve brought you here to show you something. This thing will directly change the main scope of the Lin Family¡¯s operations in the future.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± As soon as it involved the development and transformation of the Lin Family, Lin Yuanyuan momentarily set aside her personal emotions.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a few common fruit tree seeds, pointed his finger towards the red soil, and with a pulse of vigor, he shot a small hole in the ground. Then he dropped the seeds in and covered them with the red earth.

    Lin Yuanyuan stared at the patch of spiritual land where the seeds were buried, her heart filled with many doubts, yet she did not voice them.

    After a few minutes, the spiritual land still showed no reaction, and Li Xiaoyao frowned, saying, ¡°The Spiritual Energy is still not enough.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°You sit and rest for a while, I¡¯ll be right over,¡± Li Xiaoyao said before turning and leaving.

    Qian Zhengfa and another person stood not far from Lin Yuanyuan, their gazes following Li Xiaoyao the entire time.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly circled the mountaintop, then nodded, took out a Spirit Stone, and tossed it to the ground at the Kun position, then walked over to the Kan position¡­

    After making a round of the mountaintop, Li Xiaoyao had thrown down more than a dozen Spirit Stones. Ultimately, he went to the central position, broke open a part of the ground, and buried a pile of Spirit Stones there.

    ¡°Formation complete!¡± With a light shout, Li Xiaoyao suddenly clenched his hands into a seal, and strands of invisible energy burst forth from the Spirit Stones fixed in place, interconnecting to form a dome-shaped barrier of Spiritual Power.

    An unceasing flow of Spiritual Energy converged from all directions, gathering within the Formation.

    Lin Yuanyuan had the most direct feeling of this; she could clearly sense the nearly tangible Spiritual Energy in the air around her, continuously flowing into her mouth and nose.

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo stared in astonishment at the sudden dramatic change atop the mountain. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was happening, they could distinctly feel the surrounding air turning fresher and more comfortable.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s side, looked down at the spot where the seed had been planted, and saw a sprout breaking through the soil.

    The sprout was growing at a speed akin to fast-forwarding on a television, rapidly maturing.

    In just a few minutes, under their astonished gaze, the sprout had already grown to the height of a person.

    The growth continued; roughly half an hour later, the sprout had turned into a lush apple tree.

    The apples, red and inviting, about the size of a fist, exuded an enticing fragrance that captured the senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The three of them stared in shock at the apple tree that had grown in just half an hour, their faces full of questions.

    Li Xiaoyao casually plucked an apple and passed it to Lin Yuanyuan, saying, ¡°Try it.¡± Then he said to Qian Zhengfa and the other person, ¡°You two should try one as well, see how it is.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan took a skeptical bite, and rich juice spilled from the fruit¡¯s flesh, fragrant and captivating. She was conquered by the flavor and couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes in enjoyment.

    Seeing this, Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo could not wait to take a bite themselves.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Liang Wenshuo¡¯s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the ruby-like apples, revealing an unprecedented level of enjoyment.

    ¡°This rich fruity fragrance is just astonishing. This apple has an unparalleled fresh taste that makes one unable to stop at just one bite¡­¡± While Liang Wenshuo was still marveling, Qian Zhengfa had already finished one apple and was reaching for a second.

    ¡°Damn, eating so fast¡­¡± Liang Wenshuo couldn¡¯t bother with sentimentality any longer; he devoured his apple in a few big bites and then went to pick apples as if robbing them.

    Li Xiaoyao watched their reactions and knew that the fruit produced by the tree truly had surprising effects.

    Lin Yuanyuan ate daintily but quickly. An apple that would normally take her five minutes to eat was gone in one.

    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the apple in her hand, then at him, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the apple tree and said, ¡°This is the transformation direction I suggested for you. What do you think?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [As the author, I now strive to update three chapters directly after midnight everyday, to provide a more connected experience for the readers. So, in recognition of my dedication to writing, send over those recommendation tickets and make those donations!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 428 - 428: Wont Miss You

    Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Won¡¯t Miss You

    ¡°Selling apples?¡± Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t quite understand. Was this so-called transformation really about selling fruit?

    Li Xiaoyao knew her confusion and countered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling fruit? Can¡¯t we sell them?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s Xiubrow slightly furrowed, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°Let me ask you, if an apple sold for a hundred Xuan Country Currency apiece, would you think that¡¯s expensive?¡±

    ¡°A hundred for one?¡± Lin Yuanyuan thought for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°I can accept that, but that price is still too expensive for ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°These apples are not meant to cater to the masses. If your goal is to dominate the common market, I can tell you now, it won¡¯t work.¡± Li Xiaoyao plucked an apple casually and said, ¡°My initial thought is to price these apples at five hundred apiece. Don¡¯t look at me like that. Five hundred each is cheap, not expensive.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The soil beneath our feet is infused with Spiritual Energy, a Spirit Soil. This mountaintop has been enhanced with a Spirit Gathering Array by me. Even if it were just a clump of foxtail grass planted here, it could be used in medicine.¡±

    ¡°The fruits borne by this tree contain rich Spiritual Energy. Mortals who eat them can strengthen their bodies and ward off disease and pain. For Cultivators and Martial Artists, it can enhance their Cultivation Level. Of course, one fruit alone won¡¯t achieve this effect, but if consumed in large quantities, it can absolutely serve as a low-grade substitute for Spirit Stones.¡±

    ¡°Now, do you still think five hundred per apple is expensive?¡±

    If it really had these effects, then five hundred indeed wasn¡¯t expensive, it was actually very cheap. After all, fruit containing Spiritual Energy would likely be snatched up by Cultivators and Martial Artists if put on the market.

    It¡¯s impossible for any product to dominate an entire market. In such a vast market, owning just a part of it is more than enough.

    Li Xiaoyao choosing fruits imbued with Spiritual Energy specifically targeted the market of Martial Artists and Cultivators.

    None of the Martial Artists and Cultivators were poor; forget about five hundred per apple, even if it were five thousand per apple, there would still be buyers.

    Such a large market remained untapped until now. Of course, there¡¯s a reason for that.

    Even if the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country joined forces, they couldn¡¯t possibly supply Spirit Fruits in unlimited quantities. But Li Xiaoyao could.

    Spirit Fruits were just the first step; next, Li Xiaoyao planned to cultivate medicinal herbs, refine Pill Medicines, weaponry, and even Formation runes.

    This was an extremely extensive industrial chain; if monopolized completely, Li Xiaoyao could potentially stand on equal footing with the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country by his own strength.

    However, Li Xiaoyao understood that achieving such a status would be extremely difficult.

    Despite having exceptional resources, it¡¯s inevitable to encounter rough sailing during development.

    Such huge profits would certainly attract covetous eyes from all directions. The immediate priority was to quickly become stronger, which was the right path to take.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aspirations did not lie there.

    Money is external; what use is wealth if you possess it abundantly?

    Li Xiaoyao only wished to become stronger, to protect the women and friends around him from harm, and then to venture into the Cultivation World in search of Zhuo Yi.

    The world that Li Xiaoyao could currently see was very, very small. The appearance of the Northern Shadow Immortal Venerable made him realize that the world he lived in was but one extremely small plane.

    Beyond the human world, there lay a vast expanse as wide as the mist-filled skies.

    If what the Buddhist Law says is true, then the existence of the three thousand great thousand worlds should be a fact.

    ¡°Little Peach Garden Mountain is my gift to you. I believe that with this mountain, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for the Lin family to successfully transition,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan, his eyes full of tenderness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the secrets here to anyone for the time being. As for planting and harvesting here, arrange for a few trustworthy people to do it.¡±

    ¡°You must do a good job in keeping it confidential at the initial stage. Once the Spirit Fruits are on the shelves and introduced in various high-end shopping malls, they must be priced high, and you should not care about what others think. Trust me, if you do this well, the Lin family will become one of the top family businesses in Ling City, and even in the entire Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°These two will assist you. In the future, sales channels for the Spirit Fruits will be limited to the three of you. If someone seeks cooperation, don¡¯t be too quick to refuse; wait for me to handle it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was like a nanny, attentive and responsible, making Lin Yuanyuan feel that as long as Li Xiaoyao was around, there was no trouble that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    Lin Yuanyuan did not leave with Li Xiaoyao; she stayed in Muze City.

    The scene she saw on Little Peach Garden Mountain greatly boosted Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s confidence, and she could feel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s care for her. However, what troubled her was that this damned man seemed to really have no such thoughts about her.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡± In the hotel, wearing only underwear, Lin Yuanyuan stood in front of the mirror, admiring her near-perfect figure and face, and murmured with a pout, ¡°Could it be that he prefers men? Or is he unable in that respect?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had already driven into the city when he suddenly sneezed without any warning: ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Rubbing his nose, he muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me?¡±

    ¡­

    These days, Tang Tiantian and the girls were incredibly busy; the establishment of the Dream Charity Foundation brought good news to the children in the impoverished mountain areas.

    In the beginning, the media mocked and ridiculed, thinking that the Dream Charity Foundation was just a front for making money in the name of charity, but the girls proved through their actions that they were serious about doing charity work.

    They posted the donations received on the internet. The destination of each sum of money was recorded in elaborate detail.

    They would have to be busy at the beginning, to the point that they had very little time left for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing; in life, what¡¯s most important is to have a goal and a belief. If one doesn¡¯t even have that, what¡¯s the difference from a walking corpse?

    He supported the girls in their charity work, but he felt sorry for them running around all over the country. Thankfully, they now all had cultivation levels, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t threaten them. This also gave Li Xiaoyao some peace of mind.

    Jiuyin was like a country dog that had never seen the world, running around with the girls all day, playing the role of a cold-faced bodyguard. As a result of attending so many events, it was expected that the girls became popular, but even he, as a bodyguard, became a sensation on the internet because of his cold, handsome face.

    One day, Li Xiaoyao woke up from his cultivation and looked at the time before getting out of bed and leaving the room.

    Now there was only Xiaoqing at home, since the girls were rarely in Ling City, leading Xiaoqing to often skip classes every other day. As for what she did with the time she skipped classes, Li Xiaoyao could guess without even using his toes.

    Aside from eating, what else could this girl do?

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If they ask when they come back, just say I¡¯ve gone to the military. This time it might be a while, and they needn¡¯t worry about me,¡± Li Xiaoyao instructed before leaving.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes were on the TV, and without turning back, she said, ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t miss you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 429 - 429: Leaving the Liso Desert

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Leaving the Liso Desert

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the military camp, where Cheng Dongliang had already been waiting.

    Tomorrow would be the grand military competition, a crucial day for the Long Chi Troop.

    Long Chi had been ranked at the bottom for several years in a row, greatly dissatisfying the higher-ups. If they ended up at the bottom again this time, Grand Marshal Cheng Dongliang¡¯s position might be in jeopardy.

    The effectiveness of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s training was there for all to see; it was something that had previously been unimaginable to Cheng Dongliang. But now, Cheng Dongliang held a wild ambition, he wanted to make Long Chi the champion of this year¡¯s military competition.

    It might be challenging, but Cheng Dongliang still believed that Long Chi now had the strength to do so.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, this is for you,¡± said Cheng Dongliang in the tent, pointing to a square box on the table.

    ...

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually opened the box to find neatly folded military green clothes and, above the clothes, a long, narrow box.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised and asked, ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Dongliang opened it for him, took out the military uniform, and said, ¡°This suit is something only you are qualified to wear.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Now Li Xiaoyao was truly surprised. He thought Cheng Dongliang was merely giving him a nominal rank as a token of appreciation for his efforts.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled.

    Although he had trained the Long Chi for some time and indeed made significant improvements in the cultivation level of these seventeen people, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s opinion, even if he had enhanced these seventeen people¡¯s cultivation level, he should not receive such a reward.

    This was too generous.

    ¡°Yes, considering your dedication to the Long Chi Troop, I¡¯ve reported this to the superiors, and they¡¯ve made their decision,¡± Cheng Dongliang said. ¡°Come, try it on and see if it fits.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not take it but instead said, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable, I cannot accept it.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel any psychological burden, this is what you deserve. Besides, as the instructor of the Long Chi Troop tomorrow, you must be an active-duty officer.¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao did not put it on, but he did accept the rank.

    Many soldiers¡¯ dreams were now realized by Li Xiaoyao.

    At 28 years old, he was probably the youngest Military Governor in the whole of Xuan Country.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao spent his time in cultivation, not immediately consuming the two Golden Cores in his storage ring.

    Devouring Golden Cores, while it could greatly increase his cultivation level in a short time, Li Xiaoyao knew that Golden Cores were ultimately external aids. Relying on external aids for power enhancement that came too quickly could lead to an unstable foundation.

    This was not what Li Xiaoyao wanted to see.

    Night left and day arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao put on his military uniform, pinned the general¡¯s star on his shoulder, and looked at himself in the mirror for a while before breaking into a smile: ¡°Not bad.¡±

    When he stepped out of the tent and arrived at the training ground, the seventeen members of Jin Gang were already wearing their uniforms, standing neatly in a row, waiting for him.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, the seventeen people shouted in unison, ¡°Instructor Li, good morning!¡±

    Cheng Dongliang, who had appeared at some point, loudly said, ¡°From today on, call him Military Governor Li!¡±

    The crowd was stunned, then quickly noticed the general¡¯s star on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and gaped in astonishment.

    Holy shit, when did Instructor Li become a Military Governor? That¡¯s freaking awesome, isn¡¯t it?

    A Military Governor in his twenties, what does that mean?

    Everyone was slightly taken aback, then shouted again, ¡°Good morning, Governor Li!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡±

    ¡°We know!¡±

    ¡°Today is the day you graduate. For this military district competition, I have set our goal to be first place. Do you have the confidence?¡±

    Their faces flushed and veins bulging, the crowd shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s move out!¡± Li Xiaoyao gestured grandly with his hand and turned to walk towards the helicopter that had been waiting for a while.

    Cheng Dongliang followed him as the helicopter took nineteen of them flying towards the west.

    Every year, the military district competition is held far from the cities because the Cultivators can cause significant harm; nearly every time, the energy released from the competition could directly destroy a city.

    This year, the military district competition is being held in the Liso Desert, sparsely populated, and one month before the competition, a search was conducted. All tourists were strictly prohibited from entering.

    Flying to Liso takes about eight hours from here.

    Around four in the afternoon, the helicopter landed within Juzhou District¡¯s territory. Everyone got off and switched to cars.

    There¡¯s about a two-hour drive to go before finally arriving at the destination.

    On the way, Li Xiaoyao roughly learned about the details of the military district competition.

    The competition adopted a free-for-all system, meaning the ten units from the ten military districts were all thrown into the Suola Desert to compete.

    The Military Governors of the ten districts would gather together, sitting in front of monitors to watch the progress of the battle.

    And in the military district competition, death was a common occurrence among soldiers.

    Everyone who participated in the competition knew that once you were on the battlefield, there was a possibility of dying there.

    Of course, you could surrender, but once you did, you would lose the chance to compete for the first place.

    In every military district competition, the death toll was around ten to twenty people.

    That was a fairly high number of deaths. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take it to heart. He believed that with his training, these guys, even if they couldn¡¯t beat their opponents, would definitely not be killed.

    Inside the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Are weapons allowed in the military district competition?¡±

    Jin Gang replied, ¡°There are restrictions on weapon use. Each person can carry melee weapons on them. As for firearms, they¡¯ll be hidden in the desert beforehand as supplies. Whoever gets the firearms will depend on luck.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What kinds of firearms will there be?¡±

    ¡°Sniper rifles, pistols, rifles, grenades, smoke bombs, you name it¡ªa complete arsenal,¡± Jin Gang said, and suddenly, a vehement flame burst in his eyes, ¡°Last year, the Canglang Unit got lucky. They found the arsenal first, and with just one sniper rifle, they killed two members of our Long Chi Troop and severely wounded seven. In the end, we had no choice but to surrender.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao understood. Indeed, in such a competition, if someone had firearms, they would definitely have a huge advantage. You could say that whoever had a firearm was essentially invincible.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s your chance for revenge,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly, his gaze sweeping to the far horizon, serene.

    Jin Gang and the others were rubbing their hands with eager anticipation, barely able to wait any longer. It was as if they could already see the bastards from the Canglang Unit getting their heads smashed by their fists.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 430 - 430: Two Tasks [Seeking Recommendation Votes, Seeking Rewards]

    Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Two Tasks [Seeking Recommendation Votes, Seeking Rewards]

    At the same time, nine other helicopters were on their way from nine different units.

    Twenty-one members of the Canglang Unit disembarked from the plane, switched to off-road vehicles, and headed towards the desert.

    In five off-road vehicles, the Canglang men didn¡¯t show any sign of fatigue from the journey; instead, they were in high spirits.

    ¡°This year¡¯s military district competition, only the Long Chi team can give our Canglang Unit a run for our money, the other units are not worth mentioning,¡± said a man who had shaved his head, clasping a large cigarette, sitting in the passenger seat with a look of disdain.

    Sitting in the back row, Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything upon hearing this. This was her first time participating in the military district competition after joining the Canglang Unit, and there was much she didn¡¯t understand, naturally she didn¡¯t presume to jump to conclusions.

    However, through the time spent together, Cheng Yiyi had come to have a general understanding of her teammates.

    ...

    As the strongest unit in the Cangzhou military district, those who were able to join the Canglang Unit were all one in ten thousand among the district¡¯s elites. This environment had naturally led to their extremely disdainful and arrogant attitude towards everyone else.

    In their eyes, they were the best in the world, and anyone who dared to disagree or provoke them would be taught a lesson through direct confrontation. They wanted others to understand that some people should not be messed with.

    So, they carried themselves with immense pride and had explosive tempers, cursing loudly at the slightest inconvenience.

    As a female, and one as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, these men naturally wouldn¡¯t treat Cheng Yiyi harshly, but instead were extremely compliant to her.

    Coming from a prominent family, Cheng Yiyi could tell at a glance that what these men valued was nothing more than her face and body; before they got what they wanted, they would act cultured and refined, but once they obtained it, their true nature would reveal itself.

    All in all, Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t have a good impression of these men.

    But she herself didn¡¯t need to have anything to do with them, Cheng Yiyi simply saw the Canglang Unit as a place to hone herself.

    Speaking of which, Cheng Yiyi suddenly felt a bit lost.

    Originally, she had joined the Canglang Unit in order to improve her own strength and then seek revenge on Li Xiaoyao.

    But as time passed, Cheng Yiyi suddenly realized that she seemed to no longer hate Li Xiaoyao.

    What happened that night was purely an accident, and indeed not his fault.

    Even, not long ago, when she learned online that Li Xiaoyao had killed someone from the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, she was actually quite worried.

    This shift in mindset was something Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t want to confront, but deep in her heart, she knew that she no longer harbored hatred for Li Xiaoyao, and even, had started to feel something else for him.

    The vehicles slowly made their way towards the Liso Desert. As the second largest desert in the world, it was a vast and uninhabited area, making it perfectly suitable for the military district competition.

    Several vehicles stopped at the border between the desert and the mainland. Li Xiaoyao and seventeen Long Chi members got out of the cars, carrying water bags and food, each one armed with their usual cold weapons, ready to set off completely prepared.

    Cheng Dongliang stood outside the car door, looking at everyone with a serious expression and said, ¡°My only requirement is for all of you to come back alive, do you understand?¡±

    The men stood up straight, a touch of emotion in their eyes, and shouted in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Eighteen figures gradually receded into the distance, disappearing into the desert.

    Cheng Dongliang watched the direction in which the members were disappearing, a deep worry in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was undeniably strong, but the leaders of the other nine units were also formidable, their cultivation levels no less intimidating. As for how formidable they truly were, it was military secret, unknown even to Cheng Dongliang.

    ¡°To the young man who is good at creating miracles, I hope that this time, he can continue to create miracles,¡± Cheng Dongliang got into the vehicle and left the desert.

    ¡­

    About an hour into their trek through the desert, Li Xiaoyao ordered a halt for rest.

    ¡°From the moment we stepped into the desert, the military district competition officially began,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over everyone with detachment, and he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°In this military district competition, the greatest enemy is not the other nine military districts, but yourselves.¡±

    The crowd was puzzled until they heard Li Xiaoyao continue, ¡°This is an excellent training opportunity, in the extreme environment of the desert, you can temper your will and push your bodies to the limit. Remember, this time your enemies are neither the Canglang Unit nor any other units, what you need to challenge is yourselves!¡±

    After hearing this, the hearts of the crowd were profoundly shaken, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s serious expression.

    Li Xiaoyao was truly responsible, still not forgetting to train them even under such circumstances.

    Mutou asked, ¡°So what should we do now?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and swept his gaze around before saying, ¡°First, we¡¯ll wipe out the other nine military teams.¡±

    Again, the crowd¡¯s hearts jolted, Instructor Li was truly Instructor Li, a powerful figure who commanded their respect. In his eyes, the other nine teams seemed as if they were nothing more than ordinary passersby, easily defeated.

    And the ease in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words also brought them strong confidence.

    Even if they had performed poorly in the past few military district competitions, it hadn¡¯t affected their spirits at the moment.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down, took a piece of stick, and drew circles in the sand, saying, ¡°The Canglang Unit, including the instructor, has twenty-one people, Long Chi Unit, along with the instructor, has¡­¡±

    After listing all nine teams¡¯ numbers, Li Xiaoyao began to delegate tasks, ¡°On average, there are nineteen people per team among these nine units, roughly the same number as you have.¡±

    ¡°I have set two tasks for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao held up a finger, ¡°The first task, I give you seven days to wipe out these nine teams, any questions?¡±

    Seven days to wipe out nine teams?

    In the past, such a notion was unthinkable to them, but now, they felt that this myth-like task seemed possible.

    The crowd nodded vehemently, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I will handle the instructors of those teams; what you need to do is take out their members. Good, now for the second task.¡±

    ¡°The second task is to raise your cultivation level by one realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li, isn¡¯t this task a bit too difficult?¡±

    The crowd groaned endlessly, preferring to fight with members of the other units rather than having to stay in the desert for a year or half, with a breakthrough as the objective.

    With their current cultivation levels, it seemed impossible to advance to another realm in a short time without at least a year and a half.

    Moreover, they had just reached the Abstinence Realm, where they could go a short time without eating or drinking, but if it were a long time, they wouldn¡¯t need to wait for a breakthrough; they¡¯d starve to death first.

    So, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second task, frankly, was for them to surpass themselves in an extreme environment.

    [In the blink of an eye, 900,000 words have been written, 900,000 words given for free. Dear readers, with my sincere heart as witness to the heavens and the earth, I ask for your recommendation tickets and rewards! Let¡¯s push the numbers up!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 431 - 431 Dragon Soul

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Dragon Soul

    Li Xiaoyao, while he held enemy strategy in contempt, always took enemy tactics seriously.

    Those who were touted as top combat geniuses in various troops were, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, merely cultivators who had learned methods of killing. Their power wasn¡¯t too formidable, mostly oscillating between the Abstinence Realm and the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such realms hardly warranted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s concern.

    His tactics were simple: to use his psychic abilities to locate the enemy, then lead his team to strike swiftly and catch the enemy off guard.

    It must be said, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic abilities were incredibly rogue, much like a cheat device.

    Even an ordinary person, if they had such psychic powers and took a bit of care, could become a king in the desert. All the more so for a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was already formidable.

    ...

    The group stayed in the desert quietly cultivating, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched and he looked into the distance¡ªbeyond the stretches of the desert, there appeared to be nothing.

    Yet beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic probing, he distinctly saw a team of about twenty people slowly advancing, approximately eight kilometers away.

    They moved in the opposite direction to where Li Xiaoyao and his people were. If it had been any later, they would have left the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic scanning. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up and, after dropping that comment, he started walking towards the direction of the people.

    The Jin Gang group, abruptly awakened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call, looked at him bewildered. Seeing that he had already quickly moved on, they hurriedly got up and followed swiftly.

    ¡°Instructor Li, where are we going?¡± Jin Gang asked, gazing at the sinking sun in the west.

    Without turning back, Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°The temperature now is suitable for hunting.¡±

    Well, that explanation was irrefutable.

    Having cultivated energetically for over an hour, the group was full of vigor, capable of walking through the desert for a day and a night without feeling fatigued.

    Meanwhile, the troop that Li Xiaoyao had set his sights on remained oblivious, chatting and laughing as they moved along.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dragon Group has produced a genius.¡± The man stood two meters tall, boasting a robust physique akin to a small mountain, his voice buzzing and causing vibrations in the listeners¡¯ eardrums.

    A person beside him spoke disdainfully, ¡°Genius-schmenius. If I run into him, I¡¯d smash his head with one punch.¡±

    ¡°Keep blowing your own trumpet,¡± the muscular man scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the genius from the Dragon Group is only twenty-nine years old and his cultivation level has already reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s cultivated some secret technique that enables him to challenge those at higher levels. Reliable sources say this guy has even defeated a Seventh Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    The others showed expressions of surprise upon hearing this.

    ¡°Is that for real? A Fifth Rank defeating a Seventh Rank in the Abstinence Realm? Is this guy even human?¡±

    ¡°That dude is a freak,¡± the muscular man declared. ¡°If we really run into him, none of us here could match him.¡±

    ¡°Pff, what¡¯s there to be scared of? If it came down to it, we could just gang up on him and take him out first.¡±

    The instructor, who had been silent, now said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too careless. As for the person Fang Chao mentioned, I¡¯ve heard of him. They say he¡¯s a monk, seems to go by the name Yi Kong. His cultivation talent is extremely terrifying. Unless necessary, we absolutely must not confront them head-on.¡±

    ¡°A monk? The Dragon Group sure is full of freaks.¡±

    ¡°No worries, Long Chi Troop is at the bottom anyway. Let¡¯s just find them first, take them out, and ensure we don¡¯t finish in last place,¡± someone suggested.

    The instructor nodded, ¡°Long Chi Troop has been at the bottom for consecutive years, they really are quite weak. If we¡¯re lucky, we might just bump into them.¡±

    Hearing this, the group showed a hint of a smile, as if the Long Chi Troop was already within their grasp.

    ¡°`

    About five kilometers away from them, Li Xiaoyao was leading his people toward their location.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the sand at his feet where there were several very shallow footprints.

    ¡°Footprints!¡± Wood¡¯s eyes lit up, tracking was his forte. Following these footprints, he quickly found others and after judging them, he stood up and looked forward, saying, ¡°It¡¯s this direction. Based on the depth of the footprints, they should be about three to five kilometers away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.

    ¡°Is it possible to know which military area they¡¯re from?¡±

    Wood had a black line across his forehead: ¡°I¡¯m not a fortune teller.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li, you know how to tell fortunes?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Boss, how come you know everything?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind them, closed his eyes and pretended to calculate with his fingers, then opened his eyes and said, ¡°Dragon Soul Troop.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Soul?¡± Jin Gang squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Ranked fifth in the last session, the Dragon Soul Troop has no strong members. Last year, the highest cultivation level was just the Ninth Rank of the Condensation Realm. In one year¡¯s time, they have probably just broken through to the first rank of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group marched grandly towards the location of the Dragon Soul Troop. Along the way, Li Xiaoyao continued to use his thoughts to scout, but within ten kilometers, other than the Dragon Soul Troop, there was no sign of any other forces.

    It was quite a regret.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s original intention was to directly locate the other nine teams so Jin Gang and the others could get some good practice. After all, cultivation level rises the fastest amidst fierce battles.

    This military competition was practically tailor-made for them. Li Xiaoyao roughly estimated that after this military competition, the cultivation level of these boys, on average, should have no problem increasing by two realms.

    The Dragon Soul Troop moved aimlessly through the desert. Although there seemed to be no threat nearby, they maintained a good formation to keep a panoramic view of their surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Suddenly, the man at the rear said with a grave expression.

    Everyone turned around sharply, their gazes intense. The instructor came up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man stared at the endless desert in the distance, squinting his eyes and saying, ¡°It should be some troop. I¡¯m not sure which one, but I can feel that they are rapidly approaching us, at a distance of about two kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The instructor stroked his chin and after a few seconds of thought, immediately said, ¡°Everyone scatter and hide immediately. As long as they¡¯re not from the Long Chi and Cang Lang, follow my hand signals.¡±

    In the instructor¡¯s view, among the nine troops, only Cang Lang and Long Chi truly posed a threat to them. Apart from these, the other seven troops were all worth a fight. And if they encountered a troop like Long Chi, it was almost as if victory was declared.

    Hiding in the desert is a very simple task. People scattered, either burying their bodies in the sand or hiding behind a cactus that was taller than a person.

    A gust of wind came, blowing across the desert and lifting a cloud of yellow sand.

    The rustling sound of shoe soles contacting the sand was heard from afar, slowly drawing nearer.

    A pair of eyes hidden behind the sand or the cactus, like those of an eagle, quickly focused in the direction of the sound.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 432 - 432 Battle!

    Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Battle!

    ¡°The footprints vanish here,¡± Wood said, retracting his gaze from the ground and scanning the surroundings with a furrowed brow.

    The footprints had been quite clear all the way, allowing everyone to move very quickly. However, here they suddenly vanished. It was as if a dinosaur had been running wildly and then disappeared without a trace¡ªa mysterious occurrence.

    Li Xiaoyao, his hands clasped behind his back, stood to the side expressionless, his demeanor calm. With the power of perception through thought, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense the positions of the Dragon Soul members in hiding, yet he chose not to alert anyone.

    This was a battle on the battlefield where greater pressure could lead to more significant improvement.

    If he were to warn them in advance, it would eliminate the natural pressure and tension, rendering the training ineffective.

    Looking at the current situation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s group of eighteen was encircled by the twenty Dragon Soul members. Through his perception, Li Xiaoyao could distinctly sense the emotional changes of the Dragon Soul members. The moment was near; they were about to make their move.

    ...

    Jin Gang and the others were still puzzled when Wood, catching a glimpse of something, had his pupils drastically contract as he yelled loudly, ¡°Watch out, they¡¯re hidden!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    One after another, figures leapt out from the sand and behind the cacti, surrounding the team.

    The team was slightly startled and quickly closed ranks, eyeing the opposition warily.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Dragon Soul Troop!¡± they exclaimed as they recognized the faces of their opponents, shocked and then recalling the results of Xiaoyao¡¯s predictions. Was their leader truly skilled in divination? This was almost too astounding.

    The instructor of the Dragon Soul Troop, Xia Ao, his eyes scanned over the eighteen members of the Long Chi Troop, chuckled lightly, his eyes brimming with unstoppable excitement.

    ¡°Our luck is off the charts. To encounter Long Chi on the first day¡ªlooks like this time our Dragon Soul Troop might just become the champions of the military district competition.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop must be at their wits¡¯ end, settling for a greenhorn as their instructor,¡± said Fang Chao, the leading member of the Dragon Soul Troop, scrutinizing the badge with the star symbol on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, slightly surprised, then speaking disdainfully.

    ¡°Damn it, Fang Chao, you¡¯re looking for death, disrespecting our leader like that? Kneel down and apologize to our leader right this moment,¡± Jin Gang shouted, his eyebrows slanting down in anger.

    Fang Chao¡¯s hand reached for the knife handle wrapped in cloth at his waist, and with a swift pull, two Nepalese kukris gleamed as they came out, slicing through the air and emitting a buzzing vibration.

    ¡°Jin Gang, it¡¯s been a year and your temper seems to have grown, but I wonder if your cultivation level has seen any improvement like your temper,¡± sneered Fang Chao, releasing a powerful aura from within, causing the sand beneath his feet to jump from the force.

    Feeling this aura, Jin Gang¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise as he murmured, ¡°Abstinence Realm second rank? A rank up in a year is indeed commendable, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing to show off. I may only be at the Abstinence Realm first rank, but the martial techniques taught to me by our leader are exceptionally powerful, enough to cover for the disparity in cultivation levels.¡±

    The instructor of the Dragon Soul Troop, Xia Ao, focused on Li Xiaoyao, whom he perceived to have a cultivation level barely in the Qi Refining Realm¡ªhardly worth his attention. However, according to the unwritten rules of engagement, when two troops clash, the instructors must battle each other to determine a victor before laying a hand on the opposing members.

    Of course, these were not official rules, but rather conventions that had been followed for many years during the military district competitions.

    For all these years, no one has broken this rule.

    After all, the cultivation level of each military region¡¯s instructors is far more powerful than that of the soldiers. If an instructor were to disregard their status and strike a member of the opposing side, it would really be a loss of face.

    However, if an instructor were to lose, then for the winning instructor to strike would be quite normal.

    The military region competition may seem harmonious, but in reality, it¡¯s a genuine battle. On the battlefield, enemies won¡¯t choose to spare you because of your weaker strength. That would be a fool¡¯s move.

    Xia Ao¡¯s weapon was a long spear. He didn¡¯t draw his weapon, but simply stood there, speaking indifferently, ¡°Just admit defeat, someone as useless as you won¡¯t bring me any sense of achievement even if I win.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jin Gang and the others looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot, with peculiar gazes that made Xia Ao feel something was amiss, yet he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, and then said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°This is the first troop you¡¯ve encountered. Their overall strength is on par with you. Half an hour is the qualifying mark, twenty minutes for a distinction, and if you can resolve it within ten minutes, I¡¯ll teach you a set of martial skills.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up with eagerness, their hearts surging.

    Jin Gang clenched his fist, took out his Wolf Fang Club from his waist, lifted it high with force, and roared, ¡°Brothers, put up a fight, strive to finish off this trash within ten minutes.¡±

    The others took out their weapons as well, imitating Jin Gang by raising them high and shouting, ¡°Ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Crap!¡± Fang Chao cursed, turning his head to his men, ¡°The Long Chi fellas have gone mad, thinking they can beat us. Brothers, don¡¯t hold back, give them a taste of our strength.¡±

    ¡°Move out!¡± Jin Gang¡¯s eyes hardened as he tightly grasped his Wolf Fang Club, charging out first, with Fang Chao as his target.

    The rest charged out simultaneously, their powerful momentum like unsheathed swords, seemingly about to tear through the void. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Each member of the Long Chi Troop might not be incredibly powerful individually, but their overall strength was remarkably even. Each one had broken through the solidification stage and reached the first rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    On the other hand, Dragon Soul¡¯s Fang Chao had the strongest cultivation level, reaching the second rank of the Abstinence Realm, but among the others, the lowest level was only the eighth rank of the solidification stage. Only eleven had reached the Abstinence Realm.

    In such a comparison, indeed Dragon Soul was inferior to Long Chi.

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to deal with Xia Ao. If he defeated Xia Ao right now, it would certainly affect the members of Dragon Soul, which would mean they couldn¡¯t exert their full strength, making it even easier for Jin Gang and the others to win.

    Xia Ao also didn¡¯t rush to confront Li Xiaoyao, not because he didn¡¯t want to boost his side¡¯s morale, but simply because the cultivation level Li Xiaoyao showed on the surface was too weak, so weak that he didn¡¯t even feel like bothering to raise his hand.

    Meanwhile, Fang Chao and Jin Gang had already clashed. Jin Gang lifted his Wolf Fang Club high and smashed it down towards Fang Chao¡¯s head. Fang Chao crossed his swords above his head, and with a clang, sparks flew. The sheer force transmitted from the Wolf Fang Club numbed Fang Chao¡¯s arms, sending waves of pain through them.

    ¡°Hmph, what use is strength if it¡¯s just brute force?¡± Fang Chao sneered, seeing Jin Gang as nothing more than a strong oaf.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 433 - 433 Temporarily Ranked First!

    Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Temporarily Ranked First!

    With a slight exertion of his hand, he shook the Wolf Fang Club away, Fang Chao¡¯s left hand forming a blade across his chest, and his right hand sweeping up from below, aiming a tricky angled slash at Jin Gang¡¯s neck.

    The blade carried full force and came at a cunning angle¡ªif it had been Jin Gang from before, even if he could dodge, he would have found himself in a perilous situation.

    But having undergone Li Xiaoyao¡¯s training, Jin Gang¡¯s reflexes and combat ability had already reached a high standard.

    Faced with this strike, Jin Gang sidestepped half a step, twisted his waist, and with a follow-through motion, smashed his Wolf Fang Club at Fang Chao¡¯s waist.

    Fang Chao¡¯s expression changed, having thought his blade would throw Jin Gang into confusion, but Jin Gang¡¯s response greatly surprised him. The Wolf Fang Club moved with such speed that it was even faster than his own strike, and had he continued with his attack, he might have wounded Jin Gang, but he would have been injured as well.

    Hesitating for half a second, Fang Chao clenched his teeth and withdrew his blade, sidestepping to block Jin Gang¡¯s attack.

    ...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The immense force transmitted through the Wolf Fang Club sent Fang Chao recoiling several meters, and Xia Ao, who had been closely watching the fight, displayed a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°This youngster has a weaker cultivation than Fang Chao, yet he is gaining the upper hand in battle!¡± Xia Ao¡¯s gaze shifted to others, and when he saw that the Dragon Soul Troop was being pressured by the Long Chi Troop, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xia Ao, with his superior cultivation and combat experience, was not comparable to the likes of Fang Chao. With a single glance, he knew that if things continued this way, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Long Chi Troop would win all around, vastly different from his initial expectations.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Xia Ao ran his hand over his Storage Ring, and a Long Spear was already in his hand. His palm caressed the spear shaft, and he gripped one end, gently shaking it to whirl out a spear blossom.

    ¡°I should not need to use a spear against you, but to boost morale, you¡¯ll have to suffer a bit,¡± Xia Ao said.

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°Come on, then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Enraged by his tone, Xia Ao twisted his feet on the ground, shooting towards Li Xiaoyao like an arrow leaving the string.

    The spear tip pierced the void, aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao, with the sound of the blade cutting through the air echoing continuously. It was like an eagle¡¯s screech, intent on devouring Li Xiaoyao.

    In the face of this ferocious strike, Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, not moving an inch.

    Xia Ao¡¯s eyes hardened, a ferocious light flashing by, and in the next moment, the spear tip was about to penetrate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    If the Dragon Soul Troop had the upper hand, Xia Ao might not have made such a ruthless move, but at this moment, he could not afford to hold back. Only by killing Li Xiaoyao with a single strike could he stir up everyone¡¯s spirits; thus, Li Xiaoyao must die.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and in Xia Ao¡¯s incredulous stare, he slowly raised his right hand, and against seemingly impossible odds, pinched the spear tip with two fingers, halting Xia Ao¡¯s advance.

    ¡°Speed, too slow; strength, too weak. Is this all the strength a Dragon Soul Troop instructor has?¡± The casual words carried no intentional mockery, but they struck Xia Ao¡¯s ears like a hammer, pounding his heart mercilessly.

    ¡°You bastard, you are only in the Qi Refining Realm; how can you be so powerful?¡± Xia Ao ground his teeth, questioning in despair.

    ¡°Qi Refining Realm?¡± As if hearing a ridiculous joke, Li Xiaoyao shook his head: ¡°How could someone like you even begin to comprehend my cultivation level?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao applied a slight pressure with his two fingers, and with the sound of a ¡°ding!¡± the spear tip, forged from Kro alloy, snapped just like that.

    Breaking Kro alloy with his flesh, this spectacle caused Xia Ao¡¯s eyes to bulge with fear rapidly spreading through his chest.

    ¡°Spare me!¡± Coming to his senses, Xia Ao immediately begged for mercy.

    He finally realized that Li Xiaoyao was not merely in the Qi Refining Realm but a terrifying cultivator whose cultivation level surpassed his by an unknown magnitude. To be an enemy of such a formidable figure was digging one¡¯s own grave.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± A trace of a cold smile appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, his fingers coming together as a strand of Vigor shot out instantly, piercing Xia Ao¡¯s forehead and drawing a trail of blood.

    Xia Ao¡¯s eyes were wide open with anger as his life slowly drained away, his body stiff as he fell backward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xia Ao¡¯s corpse smashed into the desert, stirring up a cloud of yellow sand.

    Fang Chao, who was fiercely battling Jin Gang, was filled with rage. The opponent before him, Jin Gang, clearly had a lower cultivation level than him, yet he was constantly suppressing him, which infuriated Fang Chao.

    He turned his head to look towards Xia Ao, intending to urge him to quickly take action and deal with Li Xiaoyao, but instead, he saw only Li Xiaoyao standing there, with no sign of Xia Ao.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His gaze swiftly searched the area and finally rested on Xia Ao¡¯s body lying at the feet of Li Xiaoyao. The face of the corpse, with hardly closed eyes, still bore traces of fear.

    ¡°Dead¡­ He¡¯s dead!¡± Fang Chao¡¯s heart trembled, revealing a moment of vulnerability, and Jin Gang took advantage of it by smashing his Wolf Fang Club onto Fang Chao¡¯s shoulder, forcing him to kneel with both knees hitting the sand, his entire body now prostrate in the yellow sand.

    Blood spurted from his mouth, staining the sand in front of him red.

    Jin Gang, excited by his successful strike, stepped forward and viciously stomped on Fang Chao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    This stomp directly broke Fang Chao¡¯s shoulder blade, robbing him of his ability to fight.

    Jin Gang scanned the battlefield and bellowed, ¡°Fang Chao has been defeated, will the rest of you not surrender?¡±

    ¡°What, Fang Chao has lost?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, that big guy must be lying.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but glance over, and when they saw that Fang Chao was indeed under Jin Gang¡¯s foot, they felt a jolt in their hearts. They then turned their hopeful gazes to Xia Ao.

    ¡°The instructor¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡±

    This scene was even more shocking to everyone than if Jin Gang had killed Fang Chao.

    Xia Ao was a genuine Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouse, yet now, he was dead. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even know when Li Xiaoyao had made his move and killed him.

    ¡°The instructor is dead, the boss is defeated, how the hell are we supposed to fight this?¡±

    The morale of the group plummeted, and in truth, they were never a match for the members of Long Chi. They had initially thought Long Chi was the weakest team among the top ten military units, but who could have imagined that the team they perceived as the weakest would beat them without them having any power to resist? Such a massive disparity made them feel both angry and helpless.

    When the last person dropped their weapon and surrendered, the victory in the first match of this year¡¯s military competition for Long Chi Troop was finally secured.

    Jin Gang quickly glanced at his watch, his eyes flickering with excitement: ¡°Five minutes, we only used five minutes! Yes!¡±

    And it was at that moment, a lifeless voice slowly resonated above the desert.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Troop, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victory!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with one win and zero losses, temporarily in first place!¡±

    [Another triple release, seeking recommendation tickets, seeking rewards!] S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 434 - 434: The Light of the Heart

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434: The Light of the Heart

    The voice fluttering above the desert filled Jin Gang and the rest with overwhelming joy as they raised their eyebrows and fiercely swung their fists in the air.

    After so many years, their Long Chi Troop had finally showcased their strength again.

    On the first day of the military region competition, they welcomed their first victory, and it was achieved with a flawless record of zero casualties.

    All of this had been brought to them by Li Xiaoyao.

    Meanwhile, in other parts of the desert, the other eight units, hearing the announcement from above, were also slightly surprised.

    In the Dragon Group unit, someone unexpectedly said, ¡°Not bad, the Long Chi Troop actually won the first victory.¡±

    ...

    Another person disdainfully said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be so proud of? They met Dragon Soul. If they had met our Dragon Group, they would be crying.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, such a record is not worth mentioning.¡±

    The Canglang Unit was also somewhat surprised at this moment.

    ¡°Long Chi Troop? I remember, in the previous competitions, Long Chi Troop was always at the bottom, right? As for Dragon Soul, they seemed to rank fifth in the last one. It seems that this year¡¯s Long Chi came prepared.¡±

    The other units also had various discussions, but they were not too surprised by Long Chi¡¯s first victory.

    In their view, this unit that was at the bottom last year, although they won against Dragon Soul, was mostly lucky.

    In terms of real strength, they probably weren¡¯t all that impressive.

    The instructor of the Canglang Unit was named Ye Chu, a Third Rank cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with a cold personality and an arrogant demeanor. Ordinary people simply could not catch his eye. He was also very strict with his subordinates. It was said that during his military service, he had participated in wars in the Middle East and even went to South Africa to help several small countries solve political problems. During his missions, he killed countless people. Even prisoners who had laid down their arms were not spared by him.

    Such a person could be called cold-blooded. However, he was very enthusiastic and kind to the two women in the Canglang Unit.

    One of the women was named Blood Rose, with a seductive figure and delicate features. It was said that Blood Rose had an extremely ambiguous relationship with instructor Ye Chu.

    Cheng Yiyi was also aware of this. Therefore, almost no one in the unit dared to speak loudly to Blood Rose; offending Blood Rose was tantamount to offending Ye Chu, and no one wanted to do that.

    So when Ye Chu made advances towards Cheng Yiyi, she did not hesitate to reject him. However, Ye Chu was not discouraged; he believed that as long as Cheng Yiyi was in the Canglang Unit, he would definitely be able to win her over.

    The Canglang Unit had several well-known characters, apart from instructor Ye Chu and Blood Rose, there was Feng Longwei.

    Feng Longwei was the strongest member of the Canglang Unit; he had cultivated for many years and had experienced lessons and tempering through blood and tears. His strength had long reached the Seventh Rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    Similarly, Feng Longwei also had a liking for Cheng Yiyi. Even knowing that Ye Chu harbored inappropriate thoughts towards Cheng Yiyi, Feng Longwei did not back down.

    Feng Longwei¡¯s staff technique was divine, his cultivation of the Sky-shocking Staff Technique was a Seventh Rank martial art.

    Martial arts and spells both have strict rankings, subdivided from First to Ninth Rank.

    Above the Ninth Rank is the Mortal Rank, and Mortal Rank martial arts are further subdivided into nine grades.

    However, in today¡¯s cultivator circles, martial arts above the Mortal Rank are extremely hard to find. Even Eighth and Ninth Rank martial arts are very rare.

    From this, one can see how rare and powerful the Seventh Rank martial art, Sky-shocking Staff Technique, cultivated by Feng Longwei, was.

    ¡°Blood Rose, have you sensed the military supplies pack?¡± Ye Chu asked.

    Although Blood Rose had merely a Second Rank cultivation level in the Abstinence Realm, she possessed a special ability¡ªthe Light of the Mind.

    The light of the mind, simply put, is the ability to sense and control various life forms. However, it loses effectiveness against those with higher cultivation levels or strong willpower. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Blood Rose wore a camouflage outfit, with boots strapped to her legs, but even such attire could not conceal her voluptuous figure. The pair laying heavily on her chest almost seemed ready to explode. She shook her head at this moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time, no results yet.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded and said, ¡°Tell me immediately once you sense it. This time, our biggest enemy is the Dragons group. The Dragons group has unleashed quite a few monsters this time, and if we face them head-on, we will likely not be their match. Only by getting to the military weapons pack quickly do we stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Blood Rose¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked in the direction of the setting sun, her face showing a hint of joy, ¡°Found it!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Ye Chu stood up, his face slightly excited. If they could get the military weapons pack, he was confident that they could even defeat the Dragons group.

    Blood Rose stood up, pointing towards the setting sun, and said, ¡°There!¡±

    ¡­

    Having just experienced a great battle, Jin Gang and the others were overjoyed.

    The defeated Dragon Soul members had been picked up by helicopter, and the corpse of Xia Ao, who Li Xiaoyao had killed, had also been taken away.

    Li Xiaoyao, keeping his promise, said, ¡°This is a set of bodily movement martial arts, all of you can cultivate it, the requirements are minimal.¡±

    ¡°Bodily movement martial arts?¡± Hearing this, the crowd was extremely surprised. What they were lacking the most was just that, bodily movement martial arts.

    Take Jin Gang for example¡ªalthough his strength was formidable, if he were to fight against an opponent with an equivalent cultivation level but who had cultivated bodily movement martial arts, he would inevitably be at a disadvantage.

    If they too could cultivate bodily movement martial arts, their biggest weakness would be offset. It would also take their actual combat ability to the next level.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers gently, and specks of golden light flew into the foreheads of those present.

    The crowd closed their eyes, sat cross-legged, and felt the sensation carefully.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice then suddenly resounded in their minds, ¡°Soaring Dragon Step, a Ninth Rank bodily movement martial art. Once mastered to a great extent, one can tread in the air and temporarily escape the pull of gravity.¡±

    Minutes later, everyone opened their eyes and spread out to practice the Soaring Dragon Step under the setting sun.

    They were in the midst of a military competition, so mastering the Soaring Dragon Step would greatly enhance their strength. Even if they just reached the entry level, it would afford them much stronger self-protection in the face of other units to come.

    ¡­

    Long Chi Troop.

    During the previous military competition, the Long Chi Troop had achieved an impressive fourth place.

    Now, the Long Chi Troop had ventured deep into the desert, a group of nineteen people marching towards the heart of the desert.

    Based on their previous experience, the drop site of the military weapons pack had to be in the depths of the desert.

    Otherwise, if it were too easy to acquire, wouldn¡¯t that lower the difficulty?

    After about three more hours of travel, the sun had long since set, and a crescent moon had risen. Without any warning, the temperature plummeted, catching people off guard.

    Fortunately, all were cultivators, and external environments had limited impact on them, unless they were extremely harsh. A mere fluctuation of twenty to thirty degrees was not too much of a bother for them.

    ¡°Look, what is that?¡± one person pointed ahead in the desert. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and in the light of the moon, they saw a wooden box quietly lying on the sand.

    Everyone immediately became excited and said, ¡°The military weapons pack, it¡¯s the military weapons pack!¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 435 - 435: The Other Party Has a Gun

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435: The Other Party Has a Gun sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Ren was an instructor of the Long Ren Unit, and he had always felt that he was not a lucky person, but this time, he felt that the heavens were truly looking after him.

    The military competition had started less than half a day ago, and he had already found an equipment package, which could not be described as anything less than fortunate.

    A line of twenty people quickly ran towards the equipment package.

    Meanwhile, at a distance, a group of figures gradually became visible.

    Tang Ren raised his hand and said softly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The rest, looking ahead, also noticed another unit not far away.

    ...

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Tang Ren spat fiercely and cursed, ¡°Can¡¯t the heavens let me be completely lucky for once? At a time like this, they arrange for another unit to show up, shit!¡±

    Just like the Long Ren Unit, after the Canglang Unit discovered the traces of the equipment package, the whole team hurried over.

    However, just as they saw the equipment package and were happily preparing to go forward and take it, they also discovered that there was another unit eyeing it from not too far away.

    Ye Chu narrowed his eyes and called out loudly, ¡°Which unit is that over there? Announce yourselves!¡±

    Hearing the shout, Tang Ren replied, ¡°So it¡¯s Ye Chu of Canglang, long time no see, to the point where you can¡¯t even recognize me.¡±

    This familiar voice instantly allowed Ye Chu to identify the other party¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Ren of the Long Ren Unit.¡± Ye Chu¡¯s heart sank ever so slightly. If the other side were a trash unit like Long Chi, Ye Chu would definitely launch an immediate attack, completely defeat them, and then conveniently take the equipment package.

    But the Long Ren Unit¡¯s strength was comparable to theirs, and if it really came down to a hard fight, without the equipment package, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.

    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Chu said, ¡°How about we split the equipment package, half for each of us?¡±

    Tang Ren interrupted him, ¡°The equipment package was discovered by us first.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chu said, ¡°Tang Ren, don¡¯t be unreasonable. If we really come to blows, it¡¯s still an unknown who will lose. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated early, just take a few rifles and leave.¡±

    After considering for a few seconds, Tang Ren felt that indeed this might be the best option.

    The Long Ren and Canglang Units were of equal strength, and clashing now would be to the advantage of the other teams. Consequently, Tang Ren nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s each send one person to open the equipment package and divide the weapons equally.¡±

    Both sides agreed to do so, hence each sent one person to the equipment package.

    In the equipment package, there were ten rifles, two sniper rifles, four grenades, four smoke bombs, two sets of ropes¡­

    All of the items came in pairs, making it convenient to divide.

    After ten minutes, the members sent by both sides came back, carrying a bunch of guns and ammunition. Then, without any extra words, they turned around and left.

    Both sides understood that colliding now was not a wise move.

    ¡­

    That night, Jin Gang and the others were all cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, while Li Xiaoyao entered the simulated combat space to focus on his cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao had now reached the first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and in the simulated combat space, he could easily defeat Ouyang Gu among those of the same cultivation level.

    A quiet night passed.

    The next day, dawn broke.

    The group was still focused on cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, as if they had cut off contact with the outside world.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at his team who were earnestly practicing, nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao let out a soft exclamation, directing his gaze toward the right, where there lay an endless desert void of human life. However, with his spirit detection, Li Xiaoyao perceived that about five kilometers to the right, there was a troop.

    This troop¡¯s overall strength was a level higher than the Dragon Soul unit they had encountered the night before, but in terms of actual combat capability, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, they still weren¡¯t up to par.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao, though, was that this troop was actually equipped with firearms.

    ¡°They must have gotten their hands on an armament package,¡± was the only plausible explanation.

    Glancing back at his companions still engrossed in their cultivation, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wake them up.

    After all, there was still a considerable distance between them, and if the enemy were to rush over, it would probably take several hours.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao woke them up and said, ¡°Rest here for two hours, and then we will set off to hunt.¡±

    Although the rest of the group wanted to continue practicing the Soaring Dragon Step, they didn¡¯t dare disobey Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command. They obediently took the sleeping bags that Li Xiaoyao tossed from his Storage Ring and rested on the shadowy side of a cactus.

    As time ticked by, and seeing that the group was getting progressively closer, Li Xiaoyao woke everyone up.

    Two hours might not be much, but everyone had been in deep sleep, which was as good as five to six hours. At this moment, their spirits were in excellent shape, quite full of energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he packed up the sleeping bags and took the initiative to head in the direction of the approaching troop.

    When they were about eight hundred meters away, Mu Tou¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked into the distance and announced, ¡°Target spotted!¡±

    Jin Gang cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, your eyesight is damn sharp, seeing them from so far away when we can¡¯t see a thing.¡±

    Another person laughed, ¡°I bet the guy spent his childhood peeping at widows bathing.¡±

    ¡°Come on, is that any way to speak?¡± Mu Tou rolled his eyes and squinted into the distance. Suddenly his pupils contracted and he exclaimed, ¡°Damn, this is not going to be fun!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Spit it out, don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± the rest urged.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Mu Tou looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Boss, the other side has guns!¡±

    ¡°Guns?¡± Jin Gang was taken aback, then cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, are you blind? How could they have guns? Firearms are forbidden in the military competition¡­ wait a second, damn!¡±

    It seemed Jin Gang had realized something, saying, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have found an armament package, could they?¡±

    With a bitter smile, Mu Tou responded, ¡°It seems that way now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily fell silent.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked. ¡°Do you feel that just because the enemy has guns, you can¡¯t win? If you¡¯re afraid of their firearms, then drop out of the military competition now. Continuing would be meaningless.¡±

    Stirred by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, their faces flushed with agitation, they declared one after another, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. It¡¯s just a gun, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, who¡¯s afraid of them? With a blade in hand, no one is my match.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t underestimate us. It doesn¡¯t matter if they have an armament package, even if we were up against a tank, we wouldn¡¯t be scared,¡± they asserted.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°For this battle, you¡¯ll distribute the tactics among yourselves. I¡¯ll take on their instructor, and you handle the rest. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Having been scolded by Li Xiaoyao thus, everyone¡¯s mind cleared up quite a bit. They immediately began to allocate tactics. They had the upper hand at the moment; they had discovered the enemy, but the enemy had not yet spotted them,

    If they played their cards right, they could catch the enemy off guard and potentially achieve another glorious victory with no losses on their side and a complete annihilation of the enemy.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 436 - 436 Tactics

    Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Tactics

    The tactic wasn¡¯t too complicated; after all, in the desert, other than burying oneself in the sand for stealth to achieve the element of surprise, there weren¡¯t really any so-called tactics.

    The barren terrain left everyone with no choice but to utilize the ubiquitous yellow sand.

    Fortunately, everyone had an extremely resolute will and could endure the overwhelming heat of the yellow sand.

    Li Xiaoyao did not display his super abnormal ability to become invisible; he, like everyone else, hid beneath the yellow sand, holding his breath, silently waiting for that troop to arrive.

    Time ticked away second by second, with only the rustling of wind-blown sand and the occasional howling of a gale in their ears.

    Everyone mentally counted the seconds, gauging the passage of time.

    ...

    About half an hour passed, and everyone suddenly became alert.

    Footsteps were heard, gradually approaching from afar, getting closer and closer.

    At that moment, voices came from overhead, transmitted by drones hidden hundreds of meters in the sky.

    ¡°Unparalleled troops, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Dragon troop, victorious!¡±

    ¡°Dragon troop, one victory, zero defeats, tied for first place!¡±

    The footsteps of the Long Ren members suddenly stopped, and they immediately began discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°The Unparalleled troop was ranked third last year; it¡¯s surprising that they were taken out by the Dragon troop.¡±

    ¡°Just as the rumors said, the Long Race¡¯s troops have indeed produced a monster this year.¡±

    Tang Ren pondered and said, ¡°Though Dragon troop is strong, it¡¯s unlikely that they emerged unscathed. I believe that Dragon troop also paid a price this time. Therefore, even if Dragon troop is formidable, we don¡¯t need to worry. We don¡¯t have to hurry to encounter Dragon troop now; let the other troops fight them first while we conserve our strength. When Dragon troop is worn out, we¡¯ll annihilate them in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°The boss makes sense; the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. If we¡¯re to act, let¡¯s be the oriole.¡±

    ¡°Correct, even though Dragon troop is strong, how many rounds can they last against repeated attacks?¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Li Xiaoyao gave a look, and the man hiding behind two Long Ren members with rifles leaped up, delivering a fierce elbow strike to the neck of one.

    The man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he collapsed limply backward.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± the Long Ren members shouted, realizing what had happened.

    The remaining eighteen immediately dispersed, warily looking towards the two men snatching the rifles.

    As the others panicked, more people emerged from the sand, swiftly dispatching the adversaries with the force of a thunderbolt.

    In just a matter of seconds¡ªno more than a minute¡ªof the twenty Long Ren members, including the instructor Tang Ren, only a pitiable five remained.

    Even by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exacting standards, this was a battle plan that could be deemed perfect.

    Tang Ren¡¯s face was grave, as if almost dripping with water. Seeing the Long Chi members who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, rage was burning within him.

    His gaze slowly turned towards Li Xiaoyao. Tang Ren squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re the instructor of this batch of Long Chi? Indeed, you¡¯re quite clever. You must have used this method of surprise attacks to eliminate the Dragon Soul troop, right?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of cowardly rats,¡± Tang Ren said contemptuously. ¡°Do you think by relying on such a low tactic, you can win the final competition? In my eyes, even if you win using this despicable surprise attack method, it¡¯s not honorable.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Every member of Long Chi was a proud individual; it was just that with Li Xiaoyao around, they knew how to keep their pride in check. But that didn¡¯t mean they lacked dignity. Especially not when a defeated rival was pointing fingers and insulting them.

    ¡°Victors are kings; losers are bandits. Losing means losing. We rely on tactics, not the ¡®sneak attacks¡¯ you speak of,¡± Jin Gang cursed loudly, ¡°If you¡¯ve got the ability, sneak attack us too. Our nineteen men were right beneath your feet, and yet none of you could discover us. That simply shows how useless you are.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, I am speaking with your instructor. How dare you interrupt?¡± Tang Ren waved his hand, and a stream of Vigor shot towards Jin Gang.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xiaoyao snorted softly. Without any apparent movement, he blocked the stream of Vigor in midair, took half a step forward, and said coldly, ¡°Is just anyone allowed to touch my men?¡±

    Tang Ren stared at Li Xiaoyao, slowly drawing a pistol from his waist, flicking off the safety, and with a cold voice, said, ¡°Perhaps you have heard of my other title, ¡®King of Guns¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Is that so famous?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked nonchalantly, lifting his eyes briefly, ¡°Hurry up and make your move. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± A slew of maliciousness flashed through Tang Ren¡¯s eyes as he flicked his arm, a gunshot simultaneously ringing out.

    The bullet shot out from the chamber, the high-speed spinning bullet twisting through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Ren, having immersed himself in Spear Technique for many years, had long since created a set that even Cultivators could not resist.

    The common method for Cultivators to dodge bullets was to predict the bullet¡¯s landing point in advance through the opponent¡¯s line of sight and movements and then take evasive action.

    But Tang Ren¡¯s Spear Technique was self-dubbed ¡®stream of consciousness.¡¯

    In simple terms, it was about synchronization and coordination between consciousness and the body, allowing his limbs to react at the same time he seemingly hasn¡¯t aimed yet, but in actuality had already taken aim and pulled the trigger.

    This was primarily achieved through ingenious coordination of movements, creating a visual deception for the opponent.

    For instance, to everyone else it seemed that Tang Ren had fired the trigger without aiming as he lifted the gun in a swinging motion, sending the bullet seeming directionless.

    In reality, Tang Ren¡¯s movements were so fast that they left afterimages. Human vision has persistence and cannot keep up with movements that exceed sensory perception, commonly referred to as vision lagging behind the opponent¡¯s speed.

    This move was indeed powerful, but it was only effective on ordinary Cultivators.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, this technique seemed rather primitive.

    After all, a bullet is still a bullet and wouldn¡¯t gain strength just because he used this kind of visual deception.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The brass bullet stopped half a finger¡¯s width from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, the bullet head spinning rapidly, thin wisps of barely visible blue smoke rising.

    Seeing this, Tang Ren¡¯s pupils constricted, firing several more shots in rapid succession, emptying an entire magazine.

    However, to his despair, all the bullets stopped in front of Li Xiaoyao, not even grazing his clothes.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Ren exclaimed in disbelief. Even for a warrior in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, it was extremely difficult to withstand such a furious assault.

    But Li Xiaoyao had done it.

    What Tang Ren couldn¡¯t understand, however, was exactly how he had achieved this feat.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then you might as well just die,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned icy, and in the next moment, a terrifying aura was suddenly released. The bullets reversed direction, reflecting back at Tang Ren.

    Tang Ren had no way to escape, as the bullets pierced through his limbs. One of the bullets even penetrated his forehead, robbing him of his life. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The four men standing next to Tang Ren, seeing Li Xiaoyao kill him without hesitation and with such ruthless means, shivered and instantly dropped their weapons, raising their hands.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 437 - 437 Xiao Yas Dilemma

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437 Xiao Ya¡¯s Dilemma

    ¡°Long Ren Troop, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victorious!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with two wins and zero losses, currently ranked first!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Fuck! Seriously?¡± The members of the Canglang Unit were all shocked. If Long Chi defeating Dragon Soul was down to luck, then their subsequent victory over Long Ren couldn¡¯t be simply chalked up to luck.

    Dragon Soul was not only powerful in its own right but had also received a military gear pack the previous night. Even with the military gear pack, they were still effortlessly taken down by the Long Chi Unit.

    ...

    ¡°It seems this year¡¯s Long Chi shouldn¡¯t be underestimated,¡± said Instructor Ye Chu with narrowed eyes. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and spoke softly.

    Blood Rose twisted her waist into a heart-stopping curve as she walked up to Ye Chu, knelt beside him, and leaned on him, completely disregarding the odd looks from others.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, how many do you reckon Long Chi lost in their win against Long Ren?¡±

    Ye Chu replied, ¡°At least half their men are down.¡±

    Blood Rose¡¯s seductive eyes flickered as she spoke softly, ¡°So, if we attack now, could we take them down and play the role of the mantis stalking the cicada?¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Ye Chu¡¯s eyes lit up, he wrapped his arm around Blood Rose¡¯s supple waist, and planted a firm kiss on her fair face, laughing heartily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Yes, if we rush over now and catch them off guard, we will surely be able to take them down smoothly.¡±

    Ye Chu stood up and looked in the direction where Long Ren Troop had earlier split off, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time for our Canglang Unit to show its strength!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re all that great?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, cool as water, instantly sobered up the excited faces of Jin Gang and the others.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over everyone¡¯s faces and he said, ¡°If it comes down to one-on-one combat, you and Long Ren Troop are pretty evenly matched; winning would be a difficult task. This time, your easy victory is thanks to Shi Tou who spotted Long Ren first, giving you ample time to hide and catch the enemy unawares, taking down fifteen of them.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, your victory this time was down to luck.¡±

    ¡°But luck won¡¯t always be on your side. Strength is the crux; without it, everything is as fleeting and elusive as flowers in a mirror or the moon reflected in water. Tactics have a shelf life too.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao was not trying to belittle them; he said this simply because he didn¡¯t want them to become too arrogant and lose perspective.

    Indeed, having managed to take down both Dragon Soul and Long Ren Troop in the first two days of the military district competition, and with Long Ren even having had a military gear pack, Long Chi Troop¡¯s achievement of victory with zero casualties was something to be proud of.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hoped they would remain calm; only a calm person can judge all information correctly and objectively.

    The overall strength of Long Chi is only top three among the ten military districts; their true advantage lay in Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Without Li Xiaoyao, once Long Chi encountered units like the Dragon Group or Canglang, they would be doomed without a doubt, with no exceptions.

    Of course, now that Long Chi had defeated Long Ren and taken their firearms and ammunition, its strength had risen to a new level. Even if they met the Dragon Group or Canglang, it wasn¡¯t certain they would lose.

    ¡°Boss, we got too carried away,¡± Jin Gang said, bowing his head in shame. He had never truly respected anyone in all his years in the army, but Li Xiaoyao was the first person he had fully acknowledged. He would listen intently to everything Li Xiaoyao said, and this time was no exception.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, having achieved his aim, and then said, ¡°Alright, continue with your cultivation, we¡¯ll head out again tonight.¡±

    The group laid their firearms and ammunition flat on the ground, covering all the Pill Medicine with their clothing to shield it from the desert¡¯s high temperature and avoid any accidents.

    Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, feeling the infuriatingly sparse Spiritual Energy in the air and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The Spiritual Energy here was too rarefied, making Cultivation extremely difficult.

    After fighting Ouyang Gu for three hundred rounds in the combat space, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s control over his body movement had reached a new realm.

    The martial arts technique for body movement that Li Xiaoyao practiced was called Running Thunder, a Mortal Rank Ninth Grade technique.

    Running Thunder was divided into four realms: Basic, Acute, Perfect, and Intent.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao had continuously battled with Ouyang Gu, his body movement had long since reached Acute.

    At the Basic level, the focus was on speed, pure speed.

    Once reaching Acute, one could respond most appropriately in the shortest time possible during combat.

    Perfect, on the other hand, allowed one to use the surroundings, objects nearby, even a rock, a leaf, to achieve flawless avoidance of attacks.

    ¡­

    In a villa in Jindu, a woman in a professional skirt sat tiredly on a wooden chair, slightly tilting her head back, her delicate fingers softly massaging her temples.

    ¡°Shameless Tang Family,¡± the woman exhaled softly after a long while, her beautiful eyes filled with a hint of anger.

    This woman was Xiao Ya, who, after Li Xiaoyao eliminated Zheng Family¡¯s guardian deity Yang Tianren, stayed in Jindu as per Li Xiaoyao¡¯s instructions, ready to annex the Zheng Family in one fell swoop.

    The task wasn¡¯t difficult, with the Xiao Family backed by a powerhouse like Li Xiaoyao, no clan would foolishly oppose her.

    But Xiao Ya had been too optimistic.

    The vast landscape of families in Jindu was complexly interwoven, and even Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t completely untangle it.

    Just as she was preparing to move against the Zheng Family, the traditionally low-profile Tang Family suddenly emerged, throwing a wrench into her plans, attempting to snatch away the prize from the mouth of the Xiao Family.

    And the Zheng Family, which had already agreed to submit to the Xiao Family, voiced opposition at this critical junction.

    Xiao Ya had been in continuous contact with the Zheng Family and Tang Family these days. Initially, her tone was gentle, but as both families became increasingly stubborn, Xiao Ya¡¯s demeanor shifted in turn.

    Today, during a meeting with the person in charge of the Tang Family, they made it clear that they would not let go of the Zheng Family¡¯s territory, advising Xiao Ya to give up early. Naturally, Xiao Ya was not about to give up, and she also issued her stern warning¡ªif the Tang Family persisted in this course, it would mean going against the Xiao Family, and they would bear the consequences!

    The Tang Family didn¡¯t care about Xiao Ya¡¯s threats. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, the Xiao Family really couldn¡¯t be considered top-tier in Jindu.

    Perhaps it was because Li Xiaoyao had smoothed the path for her in the past that she had become accustomed to successes, leading to the current situation which Xiao Ya found slightly out of her control.

    ¡°Would they dare speak to me like this if you were by my side?¡± Mocking herself with a laugh, Xiao Ya cast aside these distracting thoughts and stood up, returning to the bedroom.

    [Tired, only one update today.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 438 - 438 Conspiracy

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Conspiracy

    The effects of the Blood Rose were infinitely magnified on the battlefield, its ¡®Heart¡¯s Light¡¯ making it easy for her to track down Li Xiaoyao¡¯s whereabouts.

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the sun was at its most venomous, the temperature and environment did not greatly affect everyone.

    Ye Chu looked ahead at the unchanging landscape and asked, ¡°How much farther?¡±

    Blood Rose crouched down, placing her palm flat on the yellow sand, as a rattlesnake slowly slithered over and coiled up her hand. Blood Rose caressed the rattlesnake and said softly, ¡°Soon, about seven kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go another five kilometers and then rest the whole team. Let us take down Long Chi Troop in our peak condition.¡±

    ¡­

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao would open his eyes from his cultivation every two hours; his mental awareness covered a ten-kilometer radius, which, based on the speed of marching in the desert, was considered relatively safe.

    As his consciousness spread out, Li Xiaoyao took in every detail within ten kilometers.

    ¡°Hm?¡± His expression changed, clearly having discovered something unexpected.

    Under the cover of his awareness, the twenty-one members of the Canglang Unit appeared extremely clearly in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sight. What surprised Li Xiaoyao was not the strength of the unit¡¯s overall cultivation level but that he saw a familiar face within their ranks.

    Li Xiaoyao had never thought that he would encounter Cheng Yiyi here.

    Through Cheng Dongliang, he learned that after the events of that night, Cheng Yiyi had run away from home and joined the army. It was unexpected for him that Cheng Yiyi had joined the Canglang Unit.

    ¡°Qi Refining Realm Layer Eight? Quite a weak cultivation level,¡± he said, furrowing his brows slightly before relaxing them.

    If Li Xiaoyao remembered correctly, the first time he met Cheng Yiyi, her cultivation level was only at the fifth layer of the Qi Refining Realm; yet, in just a short two or three months, she had reached the eighth layer. Such a rate of cultivation could be called genius.

    Undoubtedly, this was also inseparable from her own efforts.

    Remembering what Cheng Yiyi had said when she left¡ª¡¯I will kill you¡¯¡ªLi Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile and shake his head.

    This woman, with her stubborn nature, would certainly do what she had set her mind to.

    ¡°That phone call you made last time, what was that about? Don¡¯t you want to kill me anymore?¡± Li Xiaoyao remembered that after he had killed Li Shisan, Cheng Yiyi had called him. Although her tone was poor, Li Xiaoyao heard a hint of concern in between the lines.

    ¡°Women¡¯s hearts, deep as the ocean,¡± he shook his head and said, ¡°But now that I¡¯ve encountered you, naturally I can¡¯t let you get hurt. You want to improve your strength, right? Then let me lend you a hand.¡±

    An hour later.

    The Canglang Unit stopped and rested on the spot.

    Blood Rose leaned next to Ye Chu and said, ¡°Two kilometers away, that¡¯s where the Long Chi Troop is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, very good,¡± Ye Chu turned his head and said to one of them, ¡°Su Qing, go scout first. Check their casualty status, but be very careful not to reveal our position.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qing stood up, quickly rushing towards the direction of the Long Chi Troop, moving so silently that he must have cultivated some powerful bodily movement technique.

    Ye Chu whispered a few words into Blood Rose¡¯s ear, to which Blood Rose pouted, her gaze drifting noncommittally over to where Cheng Yiyi sat not far away and said, ¡°Alright, but after this is done, you¡¯d better reward me well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ve had her, I¡¯ll give you a weapon.¡± Ye Chu said as he squeezed her very elastic buttocks.

    Bloody Rose twisted her hips as she walked toward Feng Longwei, who had his eyes closed feigning sleep, and said, ¡°Hey, Feng Longwei, the instructor wants you to take a few people and dig a trench a thousand meters out.¡±

    Feng Longwei opened his eyes and glanced at her with a cold and mocking look, saying with sarcastic undertones, ¡°Dig a trench? For a trap? Haha, this is a desert, even if you dig a few meters deep, it¡¯ll be filled in by wind in just a few hours. What¡¯s the point of doing something so meaningless?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you do what the instructor tells you to do, where does all this nonsense come from? If you have a problem, go ask the instructor. I¡¯m just responsible for notifying you,¡± she retorted.

    Feng Longwei frowned but didn¡¯t say anything else. Indeed, Ye Chu was an instructor, and his words were akin to an imperial edict in a way. He really couldn¡¯t defy them.

    ¡°Old Zhou, Ah Hua, Big Cannon¡­ you guys, follow me.¡± Feng Longwei stood up, called out the names of seven people, and then looked at Cheng Yiyi, asking, ¡°Yiyi, do you want to come with us?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was about to stand up when Bloody Rose let out a sneer, ¡°Feng Longwei, you really know how to ¡®cherish the fairer sex,¡¯ don¡¯t you? To actually invite a young lady to do such heavy and tiring work, you really have the nerve.¡±

    Feng Longwei glanced at her unhappily but also felt that it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to ask Cheng Yiyi for such a physically demanding task, so he said, ¡°Then you just rest here.¡±

    A group of eight moved forward, leaving eleven people in the Canglang Unit.

    Once Feng Longwei and the others completely disappeared from view, Ye Chu and Bloody Rose exchanged a glance; Bloody Rose sashayed over to Cheng Yiyi, while Ye Chu stood up and walked toward a small dune behind them.

    ¡°Yiyi, the instructor has something he needs to discuss with you,¡± Bloody Rose whispered.

    ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Cheng Yiyi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Bloody Rose shook her head, ¡°It seems like a serious matter, probably about who¡¯s decided to be cannon fodder during the upcoming collision with the Long Chi Troop.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Cheng Yiyi became somewhat flustered. She had never participated in the military district competition, and this was her first time. While she understood that there was indeed such a thing as cannon fodder on the battlefield, she never imagined that one day she might be one of them.

    Seeing her panic, Bloody Rose said, ¡°You should still go ask the instructor to clear it up. After all, you¡¯re a girl, and if you talk to him properly, he probably won¡¯t let you be cannon fodder.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Yiyi nodded, turned her head to look for Ye Chu, but found that he had disappeared. She looked around and then spotted Ye Chu standing on a small dune, making hand gestures as if he were preparing for battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there,¡± she said without suspicion and got up to walk toward Ye Chu.

    The others overheard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, dismissing the talk of cannon fodder as complete nonsense.

    After all, this was a military district competition, not the war against Japan. It was about teamwork, not headcount tactics.

    They knew Ye Chu was probably using the excuse to make a move on Cheng Yiyi.

    However, they weren¡¯t concerned. It made no difference to them who Cheng Yiyi slept with since they didn¡¯t have a chance. But there were one or two team members on good terms with Feng Longwei who secretly took out satellite phones and dialed Feng Longwei¡¯s number.

    Cheng Yiyi approached Ye Chu, noticing that he was still making hand gestures, so she stood by and waited.

    After feigning a few more gestures, Ye Chu glanced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, good, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Ye, please go ahead.¡± Cheng Yiyi clenched her fists, a little nervous. After all, she joined the Canglang Unit to make a mark, not to be cannon fodder.

    Ye Chu walked down from the dune and headed in the opposite direction, with Cheng Yiyi following closely behind.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 439 - 439: Let You Live a Few Minutes Longer

    Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Let You Live a Few Minutes Longer

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re actually pretty good,¡± Ye Chu turned to look at her and said, ¡°I called you here to give you an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Ye Chu stepped closer to her, ¡°In the military district¡¯s competition, the individual who contributes the most to their team will receive a commission directly from the Military Governor. Of course, if you want this honor, I can totally add you to the list.¡±

    Watching Ye Chu¡¯s eyes flit over her body, Cheng Yiyi guessed what he intended and took a few steps back, shaking her head, ¡°Thank you, Instructor, but I¡¯ll pass. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, I haven¡¯t finished talking,¡± Ye Chu slid forward, blocking Cheng Yiyi¡¯s way to retreat.

    ¡­

    ...

    Feng Longwei and others had just arrived at the location and were about to start digging trenches when the satellite phone suddenly rang.

    After taking out the satellite phone, Feng Longwei pressed the answer button, and a few seconds later, Feng Longwei¡¯s face turned furious, flames of anger shooting from his eyes.

    Seeing the drastic change in his complexion, those nearby asked, ¡°Wei bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Fucking Ye Chu!¡± Feng Longwei smashed the satellite phone into the sand and turned to shout, ¡°Follow me back immediately!¡±

    The others didn¡¯t know what had happened, but seeing Feng Longwei so enraged, they assumed something significant had occurred and didn¡¯t ask further, rushing back with Feng Longwei quickly.

    The distance of one thousand meters wasn¡¯t long; at their speed, it took just over a minute.

    The scene shifts to the Long Chi Troop.

    Jin Gang and the others had awakened from their cultivation, Li Xiaoyao released his psychic power, wanting to check on the Canglang Unit¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Hm? Are these the scouts sent by the Canglang Unit?¡± Li Xiaoyao easily discovered Su Qing, whom Ye Chu had sent to scout the Long Chi situation, but he didn¡¯t care.

    Su Qing was about five hundred meters away from Long Chi, currently hiding behind a small dune, poking out half his head and scrutinizing Li Xiaoyao and the others like a hawk.

    As the most vigilant, Wooden Head felt like he was being watched. Frowning, he looked around.

    Suddenly, Wooden Head¡¯s pupils constricted sharply as he spotted Su Qing. However, Wooden Head didn¡¯t immediately speak out, because under his watch, he had only discovered one man.

    Probably sent to observe us.

    This was what Wooden Head thought, and indeed he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic power continued to extend, he saw the Canglang Unit resting two kilometers away from them, probably building up their strength and preparing.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed dramatically, every muscle in his body tensed in that instant.

    Jin Gang and the others only felt a surge of murderous aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao, making them feel uncomfortable.

    Under the cover of his psychic power, Li Xiaoyao clearly saw Ye Chu grabbing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s wrist, about to molest her.

    These women were Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reverse scale, and to touch them meant death. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was preparing to go kill Ye Chu, suddenly, several figures burst into his field of vision.

    Li Xiaoyao saw Feng Longwei, livid with rage, bringing a few people over to the site, and quickly climbing up the dune.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live a few more minutes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, filled with killing intent.

    ¡­

    Feng Longwei hastened back, and Blood Rose, seeing his return, was somewhat surprised before turning towards the back of the dune.

    This was supposed to be a foolproof plan, but she hadn¡¯t expected someone to contact Feng Longwei midway. However, Blood Rose wasn¡¯t overly concerned; what if they had been discovered? Surely Feng Longwei wasn¡¯t bold enough to lay a hand on Ye Chu?

    Even if he did, Feng Longwei was no match for Ye Chu.

    Realizing this, Blood Rose didn¡¯t worry at all.

    Over the dune, Feng Longwei immediately saw Cheng Yiyi struggling and sternly reprimanded, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Ye Chu turned his head to see the suddenly appearing Feng Longwei and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you to dig trenches? Who called you back? Get back to it,¡± Ye Chu¡¯s heart was furious, just as he was about to succeed with Cheng Yiyi, only for Feng Longwei to unexpectedly show up.

    But even if they had been discovered, he wasn¡¯t concerned. After all, he was the Canglang Unit¡¯s Instructor.

    Feng Longwei, however, didn¡¯t seem to think so. He took the satellite phone from someone behind him, dialed a number, and stared coldly at Ye Chu,

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes turned icy, quickly weighing the pros and cons, and a few seconds later said, ¡°Feng Longwei, remember what happened today.¡±

    He then turned to a frightened Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°No woman I¡¯ve set my eyes on has ever escaped my grasp, and you will be no exception.¡±

    Having just endured the ordeal, Cheng Yiyi was still in shock. Hearing Ye Chu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but think about fleeing. But the thought had hardly formed before she dismissed it.

    Ye Chu left in anger, and Feng Longwei, looking at the scared Cheng Yiyi, asked with concern, ¡°Yiyi, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Feng,¡± Cheng Yiyi was grateful to Feng Longwei. Although he had feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t use such a method as Ye Chu did. By comparison, Feng Longwei was at least a gentleman.

    As the group returned to the flat sandy area, Ye Chu glanced coldly at them and looked in the direction Su Qing had gone¡ªthere, a figure was running fast towards them.

    That figure was Su Qing, who, after gathering information on Long Ren, returned to the camp to find the atmosphere somewhat amiss, yet he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    ¡°What information did you find?¡± Ye Chu asked.

    Su Qing¡¯s expression was rather grave, ¡°The eighteen of Long Ren are all well, not a single one injured, and they¡¯ve taken all of Long Ren Unit¡¯s weapons and ammunition.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Chu was a bit surprised, ¡°Not a single one injured? When did Long Ren become so powerful?¡±

    After thinking for several seconds, Ye Chu fixed his gaze on Feng Longwei and said, ¡°You lead the charge, with the snipers providing cover from behind.¡±

    Feng Longwei locked eyes with him for a few seconds, his fists already clenched, but his anger eventually calmed down as he responded evenly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Thank you to Glory Honesty Orders, Singularity, Ping¡¯an, and Bitter Tea Bookcoins for your support, sending the third update. Don¡¯t forget to cast your recommend votes.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 440 - 440: Luring the Enemy Deeper

    Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Luring the Enemy Deeper

    Every move of the Canglang Unit was under the surveillance of Li Xiaoyao. In his eyes, Ye Chu was already a dead man; it was just a matter of sooner or later.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wood, tell everyone what you just saw.¡±

    Wood nodded, facing the curious eyes of the group, and said, ¡°Right over there, I saw a man, but I¡¯m not sure which unit he is from. However, one thing is certain: they have discovered us and probably did so in advance. That person was likely sent by them to scout.¡±

    Jin Gang, confused, asked, ¡°That¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been here for over six hours, all the footprints around us have been covered by wind and sand. How did they find us?¡±

    Who says a big guy must be careless? Jin Gang had a delicate mind.

    ¡°They probably have a team member with reconnaissance ability,¡± Wood said earnestly. He actually also had that skill, but it was relatively weak. After all, he could only use some footprints and details to judge whether someone was tracking them and trace their movements.

    ...

    And from the information he had, there indeed were some people who possessed abilities beyond ordinary folks.

    Li Xiaoyao sat on the side, listening quietly to their analysis, without interjecting or offering any directive advice.

    A bunch of people raised questions and solutions, at last, arriving at a consensus on the strategy against the enemy.

    Jin Gang summed up and delegated, ¡°Wood, find a high point for sniping. Elephant, find cover to hide and await commands¡­¡±

    Orders were issued systematically, and in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of appreciation.

    Those who could join the Long Chi Troop were no ordinary people. This ability to oversee the entire situation and the capacity for strategic deployment was something every member possessed. However, Jin Gang was one of the best.

    After the allocation, Jin Gang looked to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Boss, any further instructions?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just a question but also a hope for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approval, as in their hearts, his approval was more important than any reward.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well; I am very satisfied,¡± the words of Li Xiaoyao inspired everyone deeply.

    Jin Gang, beaming with joy, said, ¡°Alright, get ready everyone.¡±

    The group dispersed immediately, each doing what they needed to do.

    Meanwhile, Feng Longwei had already led his team here, with Su Qing walking at the forefront, moving lightly, crouching, eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    ¡°Wei Brother, they have gone into hiding,¡± Su Qing whispered from her spot atop a small sand dune.

    Feng Longwei grunted and said, ¡°Everyone stop, snipers take your positions.¡±

    ¡°The snipers are in place,¡± Ye Chu walked up at this moment, giving Feng Longwei a provocative look, then asked Su Qing, ¡°Which unit is this?¡±

    Su Qing replied, ¡°Long Chi.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi?¡± Hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised.

    They hadn¡¯t expected to encounter the Long Chi Troop, the very unit they had been yearning to meet, here.

    If they had encountered them a few hours earlier, they might have been excited, feeling as if the heavens were favoring them. But now, they weren¡¯t entertaining that thought.

    Firstly, the fact that Long Chi Troop was able to continuously defeat Dragon Soul and Long Ren Units indicates that this year, there are certainly several impressive individuals in their unit. Furthermore, Long Chi Troop¡¯s victory over Long Ren must have been at the cost of seizing weapons and ammunition from them.

    That is to say, the current Long Chi Troop is not only a force of unknown strength but also a fully armed team.

    If we continue to view Long Chi Troop with old perspectives, the consequences will be disastrously grave.

    After a brief moment of contemplation, Ye Chu said, ¡°Feng Longwei, Lao Zhou, Ah Hua, you three will lead the charge to draw the enemy¡¯s fire, and you need to take down at least five of their men. Any problems?¡±

    With the overall situation in mind, Ye Chu did not let personal grievances interfere. After all, he also wanted the Canglang Unit to achieve glorious results in the military district competition.

    The three nodded, with Feng Longwei coldly stating, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Chu continued to assign tasks, ¡°Da Pao, Xiao Ji¡­ you guys will take positions on both flanks and wait for my command to attack.¡±

    ¡°Blood Rose, you find the most weak-willed among them in the shadows, controlling as many as you can to sow internal discord among them.¡±

    Everything ready, Ye Chu took a deep breath, his eyes surging with a combatative glow, and said, ¡°Action!¡±

    Feng Longwei and his two comrades crossed over the dune, making no effort to conceal themselves as they headed straight into the ambush that Long Chi Troop had already set up.

    Both sides had already spotted each other, meaning they were well aware of what was to come; the contest now was one of tactics.

    The strategy of Long Chi was to lie in wait and surround their enemy, delivering a surprise attack from an unexpected quarter.

    The tactic of Canglang was to use themselves as bait to lure the enemy in deep, then launch a main attack with snipers in coordination with teammates on the flanks, culminating in Ye Chu entering the fray to take down the opposing instructor for a deterrence effect.

    If luck was on their side, Blood Rose might even be able to control one of the enemy, effectively giving them an inside man within Long Chi Troop. Imagine Blood Rose manipulating someone to stab their own teammates in the back; such a betrayal would likely drive Long Chi¡¯s soldiers into despair.

    Li Xiaoyao stood concealed behind a cactus, his presence completely retracted, blending in like a grain of sand, utterly unnoticeable. It was a peculiar sensation; even standing right in front of him, one could not see him.

    As Feng Longwei and his two companions drew closer, Li Xiaoyao watched with a detached gaze, feeling little urge to kill since this man had just saved Cheng Yiyi.

    Jin Gang and the others hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to send three men to scout, which was somewhat beyond their expectations.

    This meant that the enemy must also have an ambush prepared; however, Jin Gang and his crew didn¡¯t worry too much since they were armed. But what they hadn¡¯t considered was that the other party was also armed.

    They had taken the weapons from Long Ren, presumptively thinking that the armaments from Long Ren represented all the arms from the military cache. Naturally, Long Ren wouldn¡¯t kindly remind them that those weapons comprised only half of the arsenal. The other half had been taken by Canglang.

    This was a significant hidden danger to Long Chi Troop, which Li Xiaoyao was aware of, but had not disclosed to them.

    If every risk was forewarned, what would be the point of training?

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t going to just watch them get injured by enemy snipers; instead, he hoped that the sudden appearance of the enemy snipers would heighten their vigilance.

    The path of the strong was never smooth sailing. The more obstacles and hardships they faced, the more solid their foundation for growth would be.

    When Feng Longwei and the other two stepped into Jin Gang and his group¡¯s territory, Jin Gang gave the signal with his eyes. Instantly, five men sprang from beneath the sand, swiftly encircling the trio.

    The sudden turn of events caused the atmosphere on the field to freeze instantaneously.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Load failed, please RETRY

    Paragraph copied

    Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 441 - 441 Showing Strength

    Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Showing Strength

    A gust of wind, carrying yellow sand, swept over the land, giving Long Chi¡¯s surprise attack a greater advantage.

    Jin Gang recognized Feng Longwei immediately and charged forward first.

    Feng Longwei¡¯s fists trembled as he fixed his gaze on Jin Gang and shouted, ¡°Well met!¡±

    Jin Gang¡¯s feet moved in the Soaring Dragon Step, his robust body displaying an unexpected agility as he threw a punch toward Feng Longwei¡¯s head.

    A flicker of surprise passed through Feng Longwei¡¯s eyes as he felt the oppressive force of the punch. Twisting his waist, his power instantly gathered in his right arm as he lifted it horizontally upward to block Jin Gang¡¯s fist.

    Jin Gang felt as though his fist had struck an iron plate, the recoil forcing him to stagger back several steps. Feng Longwei¡¯s body also swayed slightly.

    ...

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been able to defeat two units in a row, this year¡¯s Long Chi really is different from past years.¡± A fighting spirit surged in Feng Longwei¡¯s eyes as he peered through the swirling sand at Jin Gang, his voice carrying a hint of amazement.

    Jin Gang¡¯s arm muscles relaxed and then tensed again. From their brief exchange, he clearly sensed that the opponent was stronger than him. If it weren¡¯t for the martial techniques and footwork taught to him by Li Xiaoyao, he might indeed have had difficulty standing against him.

    On the other side, Old Zhou and Ah Hua were surrounded by four members of Long Chi. Although the pair was stronger than their adversaries, if it came to one-on-one fights, they could claim an easy victory, but facing two at once, they seemed at a disadvantage.

    From appearances, Canglang Unit seemed to be getting suppressed.

    Ye Chu, keeping a close eye on the battlefield from afar, immediately said into his tiny earpiece, ¡°Big Cannon, Little Ji, take action!¡±

    As his words fell, nine figures emerged from both sides of the battlefield, armed and advancing swiftly towards the combat zone.

    Seeing this, Jin Gang let out a low roar, ¡°Brothers, take action!¡±

    Almost at the same moment, as those nine had just entered the fray, Long Chi members who had been lying in ambush in the desert sprang up from the ground, guns or weapons in hand, encircling the nine.

    Ye Chu squinted, issuing orders with calm precision, ¡°Gunmen on both sides, get ready, open fire!¡±

    Four members holding pistols dropped to one knee, aiming their barrels at the Long Chi members, and with the sound of ¡°da da da,¡± bullets flew towards Long Chi¡¯s members.

    Hearing the gunfire, the members of Long Chi felt their hairs stand on end.

    ¡°They have guns, they¡¯ve got guns!¡±

    ¡°Dammit, we¡¯ve already taken the munitions pack, where the hell did they get guns from?¡±

    The Long Chi members felt panic; although they too had firearms and had made many preparations before, even if they were currently facing their enemies head-on, they hadn¡¯t felt discouraged and had become more fierce as the battle went on. All this confidence came from Li Xiaoyao, from their consecutive victories over two units, and most importantly, from the guns in their hands.

    However, now that they saw the Canglang Unit also had firearms, their firm will showed the first sign of cracking.

    ¡°Damn it, fight!¡± Jin Gang clashed fists with Feng Longwei, and after staggering back several steps, he cursed aloud and flicked his gaze towards Mu Tou in hiding, signaling him to shoot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of the sniper rifle rang out, and a member of Canglang Unit fell to the ground.

    This shot was not meant to take the member¡¯s life. The bullet pierced through his thigh, crippling his ability to move. This bullet also inflicted fear, deterring him from making any rash moves.

    The deterrent force of the sniper rifle was far greater than that of a pistol, letting the members of Canglang Unit know that the Long Chi they faced was no longer the ineffective unit of the past but a terrifying force with a potent threat.

    ¡°A sniper rifle? Do you really think you¡¯re the only ones who have one?¡± Ye Chu snorted lightly and spoke softly into the headset, ¡°Hei She, fire!¡±

    Hei She had aimed at Jin Gang from the moment the latter appeared. He knew that this bulky figure was the strongest in Long Chi. If he could take him down first, Long Chi would be essentially finished. As for Long Chi¡¯s instructor, who had yet to show himself, he wasn¡¯t likely to be much of a tough character. Ye Chu was confident he could handle him.

    The battle, on the surface, seemed evenly matched between Long Chi and Canglang Unit, but in reality, it didn¡¯t seem as strong as one might imagine.

    Hei She¡¯s right index finger gently squeezed the trigger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silver bullet fired from the barrel, the casing flying out to land on the sand, its searing heat making some grains jump. Through the special optical scope, the sharp-eyed Hei She saw the swirling trail the bullet created as it spun through the air. In just the blink of an eye, the bullet was to penetrate Jin Gang¡¯s head with unerring accuracy, bringing forth a spray of red and white and thereby pronouncing his death.

    However, the imagined scene didn¡¯t occur. A man appeared out of nowhere in front of Jin Gang, like a ghostly apparition.

    Hei She rubbed his eyes, thinking he had seen wrong. But when he looked through the scope again, there was indeed another man in front of Jin Gang.

    And that sniper bullet was eerily suspended in the air right in front of the man. Everything was as if time had stopped.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s initial purpose was no different; he certainly intended for them to undergo rigorous training and tempering, but he was also absolutely committed to ensuring their safety.

    This was what he had promised Cheng Dongliang, and he couldn¡¯t go back on his word.

    The instant the gunshot sounded, Li Xiaoyao moved, his speed so fast it was almost like teleportation.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of Jin Gang, looking up in the direction of Hei She. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Through the scope, Hei She met Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze and saw the intense killing intent in those indifferent eyes, making him shiver uncontrollably and quickly retract his head.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Hei She¡¯s chest heaved, and he breathed heavily, his eyes full of fear, ¡°Is this guy even human? To stop a sniper bullet mid-air! Even the instructor can¡¯t do that, right? And, why do I find this guy so familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before?¡±

    Hei She wanted to take another look at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, but the thought of those eyes filled with dense killing intent made him wilt.

    Because of Hei She¡¯s gunshot, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn, but when they looked over, they saw no one had fallen. Instead, they found an extra man in front of Jin Gang, the most bizarre aspect being that a finger-sized silver bullet spun rapidly in front of this man, but no matter how much it spun, it couldn¡¯t move any further.

    The sight left the members of the Canglang Unit utterly startled.

    Just what kind of immense power was needed to create such a scene?

    Li Xiaoyao reached out with two fingers, pinched the bullet, and casually tossed it to the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Longwei, who was full of shock, and said indifferently, ¡°Concede, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    In the distance upon a sand dune, Ye Chu¡¯s mind churned like raging waves.

    Beside him, Blood Rose¡¯s red lips parted slightly, her eyes full of fear.

    Cheng Yiyi covered her small mouth in disbelief.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, it¡¯s him. What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    [Thanks to the supporters: Loser, Li Zhong, ¡ª¡ªCover Ears to Hear the Wind, Girls Daring to Go Out Barefaced After Lifting Their Bangs, Zhan? Shang Bin, Lone Survivor¡ê, Jiang Yixuan, and those who tipped with book currency. Thank you. Seeking recommendation votes.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 442 - 442: Escape [Third Update]

    Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Escape [Third Update]

    The sudden appearance of Li Xiaoyao, although he had not released any imposing aura, overwhelmed the Canglang Unit members with his ability to suspend bullets in midair. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just a second ago, the battlefield was a site of fierce combat, but at this moment, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    This was the true strength of a mighty person, a one-man pass defying thousands!

    The Canglang Unit members stared at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, feeling a sense of familiarity stirring within their hearts.

    Suddenly, Feng Longwei¡¯s subordinate, Old Zhou, cried out in a lost voice, ¡°It¡¯s him, Li Xiaoyao, the one who killed Li Shisan!¡±

    As Old Zhou¡¯s shout rang out, everyone suddenly remembered.

    ...

    The notorious video that had gone viral on the internet some time ago, where Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and slayed Li Shisan with a single sword strike.

    No wonder he looked so familiar, it was him!

    Ye Chu quickly reacted, speaking quietly into his headset, ¡°Full retreat!¡±

    After speaking, Ye Chu turned to run with Blood Rose, and in the process, he pushed Cheng Yiyi down the sand dune.

    This force was so unexpected that Cheng Yiyi, completely unprepared, lost her balance and rolled down the hillside, in quite a disheveled state.

    A murderous intent appeared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and with one step, he used his skill to instantly shorten distances, arriving in front of Cheng Yiyi to help her up.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with concern.

    Cheng Yiyi, looking at the man she once despised, now felt his genuine concern in his words and an overwhelming sense of grievance and fear surged within her, causing her eyes to redden. Swallowing back her tears, Cheng Yiyi stubbornly pushed him away, pretending to be indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Glancing in the direction where Ye Chu had fled, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait here for me. After I¡¯ve killed him, I¡¯ll come back for you.¡±

    Without waiting for Cheng Yiyi to respond, Li Xiaoyao had already vanished into thin air.

    Cheng Yiyi bit her lip and said with annoyance while glancing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fading figure, ¡°Whether you come back for me or not, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Upon Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival, Feng Longwei and the others lost their will to fight, and when he departed, everyone turned to flee, with Jin Gang and the rest closely pursuing.

    Feng Longwei quickly approached Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi intended to refuse, but the words did not come out when they reached her lips.

    Refuse? How could she refuse?

    Could she really tell her comrades that she wouldn¡¯t leave because she was waiting for Li Xiaoyao?

    At least for now, she was still a member of the Canglang Unit.

    Looking back regretfully in the direction Li Xiaoyao had gone, Cheng Yiyi and Feng Longwei quickly made their escape.

    ¡­

    Ye Chu and Blood Rose, who had fled at the first opportunity, had already covered several thousand meters. Ye Chu slowed down and asked, ¡°Have we shaken him off?¡±

    Blood Rose closed her eyes tightly, intensifying her connection with the desert creatures. When she opened her eyes, her pretty face was pale as she said, ¡°He¡¯s rapidly closing in on us, only four thousand meters away.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ye Chu panicked a bit, he had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power firsthand. The man who could slay Li Shisan with a single sword had a Cultivation Level much greater than his. If faced head-on, he would stand no chance at all.

    Grinding his teeth, Ye Chu took a step and changed direction, fleeing in another way.

    After running several more kilometers, Ye Chu continued to inquire, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Blood Rose shook her head with a wry smile. The elegance and composure gone from her delicate face, for the first time, she felt despair at the overwhelming power of Li Xiaoyao, ¡°It seems like he has some kind of ability to track our movements.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t avoid his tracking?¡± Ye Chu frowned. Blood Rose was known for having the Light of the Mind, but even she was helpless at this moment.

    ¡°His speed is incredibly fast, it might not be possible to shake him off. But if it¡¯s just a matter of avoiding his tracking, I might be able to do it.¡± Blood Rose wasn¡¯t certain, as this was the first time she had faced an enemy with abilities similar to hers.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Whether it works or not, let¡¯s give it a try; we have no better options now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Blood Rose nodded and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Ye Chu stopped and set Blood Rose down.

    Sitting on the ground, Blood Rose closed her eyes tightly, her right forefinger gently touching her forehead. A strange, invisible yet tangibly felt energy emanated from her forehead.

    This energy enveloped the two like an invisible shield, isolating them from the world.

    Blood Rose¡¯s complexion turned slightly pale as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve used my spiritual power to shield our presence. Even a Mentalist wouldn¡¯t be able to sense us. Now, run!¡±

    Ye Chu took a deep breath, picked up Blood Rose¡¯s soft and delicate body, and sprinted toward the vast expanse of the distance.

    Behind them, over a thousand meters away, Li Xiaoyao, who had been pursuing them frantically, suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Lost their trail?¡± He frowned, closed his eyes, and with a light touch of his forefinger to his forehead, an outpouring of spiritual power many times stronger than Blood Rose¡¯s swept out in all directions like radar.

    Under the sweep of this spiritual power, all life forms were unmistakable, magnified thousands of times under a microscope and clearly presented in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows tightly knit.

    ¡°It seems you have some tricks up your sleeve to escape right under my nose.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I might as well let you live a few more days.¡±

    Turning around, he swept back to where he had come from. When he returned to the temporary dwelling of Long Chi, Jin Gang¡¯s seventeen members were tidying up their spoils of war.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his thoughts covering a ten-kilometer radius, was somewhat angrily unable to locate Cheng Yiyi¡¯s trail.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked Shi Tou.

    Shi Tou shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°They¡¯ve escaped. They¡¯ve pushed their Cultivation Level to the limit to maximize their speed. We can¡¯t catch up.¡±

    ¡°What about the woman?¡±

    Shi Tou understood that Li Xiaoyao was asking about Cheng Yiyi and had seen earlier that when she rolled down the sand dune, Li Xiaoyao was the first to help her up, and the two seemed to have had a brief conversation.

    Shi Tou, with his keen understanding, deduced from these clues that Li Xiaoyao must know the woman.

    ¡°She was taken away by Feng Longwei.¡±

    ¡°Feng Longwei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feng Longwei is Canglang Unit¡¯s strongest warrior.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked out at the endless yellow desert and exhaled softly.

    It must be that the remnants of Canglang Unit had by now fled beyond ten kilometers. Otherwise, with his awareness, he would have been able to find them.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t overly worried. Feng Longwei seemed to have an interest in Cheng Yiyi, and his character was upright. He wouldn¡¯t do something despicable like Ye Chu. With Cheng Yiyi temporarily under his protection, she should be safe.

    Still, Li Xiaoyao was a bit concerned; he worried that these fleeing survivors might encounter other units.

    With the remnants of Canglang Unit, they probably couldn¡¯t contend with a complete unit.

    The ten units had similar powers, but once there was a large disparity in numbers, the unit with more people would undoubtedly have an absolute advantage.

    ¡°This is a battlefield of life and death with no holds barred; I must find her quickly.¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to harm her, I will make sure they regret coming into this world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned cold with murderous intent.

    [Thank you to Qian Bird, Enduring Companion¨r¨sWeary at Heart¨q¡±, Cloth, Scissors, Shi Tou, Xiaoyao You, Screaming at the Sky, I Have Nothing, *Shallow Summer&amp;Remnant Sorrow*, ,Cool Sheng Mo Ran?, *Shallow Summer&amp;Remnant Sorrow*, and Langya¡¯s book currency rewards for your support.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 443 - 443: Annihilate the Nine Clans

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Annihilate the Nine Clans

    This battle caused some minor damage to the Long Chi Troop, but the injuries were not severe, with only five members sustaining serious wounds. Under these circumstances, these five were certainly unable to continue in the subsequent battles.

    Jin Gang withdrew their qualification to compete, and soon a helicopter flew in, taking the five away.

    Now, the Long Chi Troop still had thirteen members remaining, but they were still a formidable team.

    The central control room.

    The Grand Marshals from the ten military regions were currently sitting in front of the big screen.

    The screen continually flashed updates on various units. When the Long Chi Troop first encountered the Dragon Soul Unit, aside from Cheng Dongliang, the other nine Military Governors didn¡¯t have high hopes for Long Chi.

    ...

    After all, Long Chi¡¯s performance last year was very poor, and its overall strength was not as good as other units. It was impossible to improve much in just one year.

    However, when Long Chi won the first battle with an almost overwhelming advantage, the atmosphere in the control room suddenly became somewhat subtle.

    The Grand Marshal of Dragon Soul¡¯s face turned ashen, angered that his subordinates were wiped out without any resistance, and he resentfully glared at the nonchalant Cheng Dongliang, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just good luck. But luck alone can¡¯t last very long.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang ignored him. Some people are just willfully blind; if they¡¯re convinced you¡¯re trash, even when you show extraordinary strength, they still won¡¯t change their original opinion.

    Time would prove that today¡¯s Long Chi was different from the past.

    When Long Chi faced Long Ren, a mocking smile appeared in the eyes of these Military Governors; it was ridicule.

    Dragon Soul¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯t that great, and their defeat to Long Chi was somewhat acceptable to the crowd. But Long Ren was not a unit Long Chi could compare with.

    The Military Governor of Long Ren even feigned regret when speaking to Cheng Dongliang, saying, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, to think you¡¯ve met our unit. It looks like Long Chi¡¯s journey in the military region competition ends here.¡±

    Yet reality always turned out to be more absurd. When they saw Long Chi discovering Long Ren in advance and making prior deployments, an ominous feeling rose within them.

    The Military Governor of Long Ren became even more solemn, silently fixating on the screen.

    Long Chi¡¯s strategic allocation and personnel deployment were so perfect that even those critical Military Governors had to admit it.

    With such a perfect deployment and the tacit cooperation of many, Long Ren¡¯s defeat, even with firearms, seemed to be expected.

    Cheng Dongliang vividly remembered the rage that washed over the elderly visage of the Military Governor of Long Ren when Long Chi wiped out Long Ren without any casualties.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± the Long Ren Military Governor cursed furiously as he harshly flung his sleeve.

    Cheng Dongliang smiled without saying a word, while the other Military Governors experienced a subtle shift in their mindset.

    One victory might be considered luck, but consecutive victories, especially with such minimal casualties, couldn¡¯t be explained by luck alone.

    Particularly, the young instructor of Long Chi, whose moves were sharp, managing to one-shot the instructors of both Dragon Soul and Long Ren.

    Such methods, such strength, were not something ordinary people possessed.

    At this moment, several Military Governors finally began to take Long Chi seriously. They knew that in this military region competition, apart from Dragon Group, there was another unit, Long Chi, that required special attention.

    Perhaps because of Long Chi¡¯s impressive performance in the previous two rounds, when the members of Long Chi discovered a scout from the Canglang Unit, the heart of the Canglang Military Governor couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.

    Even though he had a lot of confidence in Canglang, facing this year¡¯s extraordinarily strong Long Chi, he still had some worries.

    When the scene shifted to Canglang Unit and Cheng Yiyi appeared on the big screen, the pupils of these Military Governors all contracted slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl¡­¡±

    The Canglang Military Governor looked at Cheng Dongliang and asked, ¡°How did your daughter end up in my unit?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face twitched, and he said irritably, ¡°That¡¯s your unit, why are you asking me?¡±

    The Military Governor of the Canglang Unit was left speechless by the rebuke, coughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our Canglang is still very secure, I just hope you don¡¯t hold any grudges when we take out Long Chi later. Tsk tsk, your own daughter taking out your own troops, that¡¯s really something¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Dongliang ignored him, but he felt somewhat helpless in his heart. His daughter truly was a rebellious spirit who would not be tamed.

    As the scene changed, Cheng Yiyi and Ye Chu arrived on the other side of the dune, and the drone continued to record from another direction.

    Ye Chu began to make advances on Cheng Yiyi, who struggled furiously. All of this was clearly displayed on the big screen before the eyes of these Military Governors.

    Rage and fury erupted from Cheng Dongliang¡¯s body in an instant, shattering all the teacups on the table.

    The Military Governors knew that Cheng Dongliang was angry, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. They only looked sympathetically at the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit, after all, Ye Chu was one of his men.

    Cheng Dongliang, with a low voice that betrayed his towering rage, declared, ¡°If my daughter sustains even the slightest injury, I will annihilate his entire clan!¡±

    Knowing he was in the wrong, the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit frowned and said, ¡°I will send someone to handle it.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No sooner had he spoken than the scene changed again, and Feng Longwei, with a group of men, arrived swiftly and successfully rescued Cheng Yiyi.

    Seeing this, the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit breathed a sigh of relief, and Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression also softened significantly.

    ¡°What a piece of trash, meddling in that boy¡¯s personal affair during the military district competition, making me lose face in front of them all,¡± cursed the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit in anger. If Ye Chu were in front of him at that moment, he would have been slapped to death already.

    Immediately following, the Canglang and Long Chi units met head-on.

    Feng Longwei and his small team headed towards the Long Chi encirclement, a sight that made even the ten Military Governors a bit nervous.

    In terms of strength, Long Chi was certainly superior, but in terms of tactics, the two sides were well matched. The biggest variable was the Long Chi instructor.

    Long Chi took the initiative to attack, while Canglang responded calmly. Everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion.

    A soldier from the Canglang Unit, referred to as ¡°Wood¡±, took out an opponent with a single shot, and then the other side opened fire.

    But just as that shot rang out, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ghostly figure appeared.

    When the Military Governors heard the panicked cries of the Canglang Unit¡¯s members shouting out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, they were momentarily stunned before quickly remembering.

    This man was the very same Li Xiaoyao who had killed Li Shisan, wasn¡¯t he?

    Realizing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, the faces of the Military Governors changed drastically, and they felt a bitter taste in their hearts.

    They hadn¡¯t imagined that Cheng Dongliang could muster the ability to summon such a formidable ally.

    ¡­

    Ye Chu, holding Blood Rose, escaped the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental influence but didn¡¯t dare to relax and kept sprinting forward.

    Around dusk, Ye Chu suddenly saw a group of figures ahead. Upon closer inspection, he was overjoyed.

    It was Feng Longwei!

    ¡°It seems even the heavens want to help me,¡± Ye Chu thought as he quickly ran over. Feng Longwei heard the noise and looked over, slightly stunned to see Ye Chu and Blood Rose appearing from nowhere.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Ye Chu glanced around and noticed that there were only seven people following Feng Longwei, which made him frown and feel somewhat displeased.

    [Please wait, the second and third updates will follow soon.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 444 - 444 Yi Kong

    Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Yi Kong

    Feng Longwei had not been injured, but a tinge of fear lingered in his heart. The immense strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao shocked him.

    ¡°The others have been injured and sent away.¡±

    Ye Chu frowned slightly, looking at the remaining nine people with a touch of irritation in his heart.

    The strength of Long Chi was beyond his expectations, and Li Xiaoyao was the biggest surprise. With Li Xiaoyao present, Long Chi was already in an invincible position; no other squadron mattered anymore.

    It seemed that the Ferocious Dragon Squadron no longer had the power to continue the battle.

    But Ye Chu didn¡¯t see it that way. When people were cornered, there were only two possible outcomes.

    ...

    They either bow their heads in surrender or hold them high in resistance.

    Take a gamble, and there might still be a chance. As for creating that chance, it required human effort. For instance, forming an alliance with other squadrons to jointly face Long Chi.

    Yes, that¡¯s what he would do.

    Ye Chu was already decided, and he looked at the Blood Rose immediately, ¡°Blood Rose, check the positions of the other squadrons. Inform me as soon as you find them.¡±

    The crowd didn¡¯t understand his intention, and Ye Chu simply explained, ¡°Long Chi is too strong, and we are too weak. Our only strategy now is to join forces with other squadrons.¡±

    So that was it. Realization dawned on everyone. Although some were reluctant, they had to admit that it was the only way.

    If they didn¡¯t ally with other squadrons, they would only be eliminated.

    The annual military district competition¡ªif they were to drop out now, it would be too bitter a pill to swallow.

    Cheng Yiyi felt somewhat concerned for Li Xiaoyao as, in her memory, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t particularly impressive. She had once seen online how Li Xiaoyao defeated Li Shisan with a single sword strike, and afterwards, Cheng Yiyi had specifically looked up information about Li Shisan. When she learned that Li Shisan was actually an Eighth Rank cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth in astonishment.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feat of defeating an Eighth Rank cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm with a single sword strike¡ªwhat did that imply? It showed that his cultivation level had also reached that level.

    Even then, Cheng Yiyi continued to worry about Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao was just one person, while Ye Chu contemplated uniting with other squadrons.

    This time, Blood Rose didn¡¯t take too long before she said with a face full of surprise, ¡°Found them, two squadrons are in the midst of battle.¡±

    ¡°Which direction?¡± Ye Chu asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    The Ferocious Dragon Squadron headed towards the two fighting squadrons, but halfway there, another announcement came from the sky.

    ¡°Fang Squadron, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Group Squadron, victorious!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Group Squadron with two victories and zero defeats, now tied for first!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Bullet Mark Squadron, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Ferocious Dragon Squadron, victorious!¡±

    ¡°Ferocious Dragon Squadron with one victory and zero defeats, currently ranked second!¡±

    ¡­

    In just one minute, two squadrons had been consecutively eliminated. Out of ten squadrons, only five remained.

    Ye Chu grew anxious. His original intention had been better the more squadrons he could unite with, but he had underestimated the terrifying fighting strength of the Dragon Group. In just a few short minutes, the Dragon Group had wiped out the Fang Squadron.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Speed up!¡±

    More than ten minutes later, a group of black dots appeared in their field of vision, the members of the Dragon Group.

    Ye Chu counted roughly and was surprised to find that none of the sixteen members of the Dragon Group were missing.

    ¡°Last year, the Wolf Fang had achieved an excellent second place, but in the hands of the Dragon Group, they were wiped out as a team. The Dragon Group this year is just too abnormal!¡± Ye Chu and others stood in place, approximately eight hundred meters away from the Dragon Group. Because it was flat ground, some people from the Dragon Group had already spotted them.

    ¡°Just wiped out one team, and now another one has come. Are they looking to take advantage of the situation?¡± The one who spoke was a woman dressed in a black leather outfit. Her figure was even more enchanting and seductive than Blood Rose, her every smile and frown temptingly bewitching by nature.

    ¡°This troop looks very weak, Zhao Lin, Hong Yi, go handle it,¡± commanded a bald man.

    The bald man¡¯s Buddhist name was Yi Kong. He appeared refined and was always smiling when he spoke, but others were well aware that this monk was far from the amiable figure he seemed to be.

    It had been a year since Yi Kong came to the Dragon Group, and during that period, three people had sought trouble with him, all of whom met very grim fates. If it hadn¡¯t been for the instructor discovering the issue in time and intervening, those three would have been killed by Yi Kong. Even with the instructor¡¯s intervention, Yi Kong still completely disabled them.

    The team members were very afraid of Yi Kong and never dared to disobay his orders. Nevertheless, they had to admit that Yi Kong truly had the skills. Those skills were not just reflected in his personal strength. Over the year, Yi Kong had also guided them through some mistakes in their cultivation and taught them martial arts techniques.

    The instructor of the Dragon Group, on the other hand, had lost the respect and dignity he should have had. Initially, the instructor was angered by this, but something happened later on, and the instructor no longer expressed any dissatisfaction toward Yi Kong.

    From these details, it was evident that Yi Kong was not only powerful in strength, but also supported by an ominously formidable energy.

    Zhao Lin was a young man with delicate features, wearing a camouflage short-sleeved T-shirt and tactical pants that outlined his perfect figure quite splendidly.

    Hong Yi was the seductive woman in black who had just spoken. A broad sword was slung on her back¡ªentirely out of place with her delicate and soft figure.

    The broad sword contrasted against her delicate figure, forming a striking paradox that caught the eye.

    ¡°Only ten people? Isn¡¯t that bullying the fewer with the many?¡± Hong Yi murmured a few words with a slightly tipped red lip, displaying a hint of displeasure.

    Zhao Lin, expressionless, replied in agreement and then streaked towards the Grey Wolf like lightning.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± Hong Yi stomped her foot, apparently a bit annoyed, and quickly followed after him.

    Feng Longwei watched the two approaching like a gust of wind and couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, whispering, ¡°Seems like they don¡¯t come with good intentions.¡±

    Ye Chu, who had also noticed the hostility from the other side, said, ¡°No one is to act without my command.¡±

    After speaking, Ye Chu stepped forward. In almost just a few breaths¡¯ time, Zhao Lin and the other were upon them.

    Zhao Lin flexed his fists, producing a series of crisp crackling sounds, and stared at Ye Chu. Without looking back, he said, ¡°This one¡¯s mine, the others are yours.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand how to be tender to a lady, letting me fight nine by myself.¡± Hong Yi adopted an affected girl-like demeanor.

    ¡°You have the option to switch with me,¡± said Zhao Lin with a deadpan face.

    With a pout, Hong Yi said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it to you. That one should be the Grey Wolf¡¯s instructor, I can¡¯t handle him.¡±

    Hearing the two¡¯s conversation, Ye Chu felt a twinge in his heart.

    These two, without even fully understanding their own strength, had still chosen to take action, indicating that their cultivation level must have reached a terrifying degree. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And these were just two members of the Dragon Group. He dared not even imagine how formidable the others were, let alone the rumored number one of the Dragon Group¡ªYi Kong.

    What kind of instructor could have trained such powerful members?

    However, the stronger the Dragon Group, the more confident Ye Chu felt. Only if the Dragon Group was strong enough would they have the possibility to contend with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 445 - 445: One Man Against Qian Jun

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445: One Man Against Qian Jun

    ¡°`

    Just as the two were about to come to blows, Ye Chu urgently said, ¡°Both of you, hold on a moment.¡±

    Zhao Lin¡¯s fist stopped mid-air, and his lunging body also froze, suspicion written all over his face. Having wiped out two teams in a row, they had almost always started fighting upon meeting, without exchanging any unnecessary words. Therefore, hearing Ye Chu suddenly speak left Zhao Lin somewhat at a loss.

    However, in keeping with the spirit of a soldier, Zhao Lin still retracted his fist and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Presumably you both have seen that our Canglang Unit is now down to just ten people.¡±

    Hong Yi cut him off, ¡°What does that have to do with us? Don¡¯t tell me you want us to spare you?¡±

    ... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Chu shook his head, ¡°Not at all. I want to join forces with you to deal with the most powerful squad of this session.¡±

    ¡°The most powerful squad?¡± Hong Yi said with a strange expression, ¡°You want to ally with us and then take us on?¡±

    Hong Yi did not believe that in this session there was any squad stronger than their Long Chi Troop.

    ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but powerful as Long Chi Troop may be, if you rely solely on your strength, I fear that you won¡¯t even have the chance to fight back against that squad,¡± Ye Chu disdainfully said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hong Yi angrily retorted, ¡°I¡¯d like to know which squad you are referring to.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi?¡± Hong Yi and Zhao Lin exchanged a look and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Long Chi that came last place last year?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded, then, with a hint of impatience, said, ¡°Take me to your instructor. This isn¡¯t something you two can decide.¡±

    ¡°You think you can see our instructor just because you say so? Who knows if you have other ulterior motives,¡± Hong Yi said warily.

    ¡°If I really wanted to harm you, do you think just the two of you could annihilate my Canglang?¡± Ye Chu hummed lightly, and with a step, a surge of momentum spilled out, causing both of them to slightly change color.

    Zhao Lin thought for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I can take you to the instructor, but only you may come.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Chu readily replied.

    On Long Chi Troop¡¯s side.

    A man watching Zhao Lin and the other, frowned and said, ¡°How did they start talking?¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw Zhao Lin and Hong Yi return, bringing a man back with them.

    The man called out, ¡°Yi Kong, look.¡±

    Yi Kong, who had been meditating with eyes shut, opened them upon hearing and, seeing the three figures return, said, ¡°Let the instructor handle it. Don¡¯t disturb my Cultivation.¡±

    The man clenched his mouth shut, nodding repeatedly, afraid to make even the slightest noise and disturb Yi Kong, lest he incur his wrath.

    The three came back quickly, and Hong Yi recounted what had happened. After listening, the dozen or so members of Long Chi Troop couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    ¡°Long Chi is number one this session? I think you got scared stiff.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous, claiming Long Chi is formidable.¡±

    ¡°To think this person is the Canglang instructor, judging by his Cultivation Level, he seems to be a bit stronger than me. Yet, it turns out he¡¯s just a coward.¡±

    Ye Chu was unconcerned about the opinions of others and focused on Long Chi Troop¡¯s instructor, ¡°Huang Feng, do you know who the instructor of Long Chi is?¡±

    Huang Feng, who had little interaction with Ye Chu and was unaware of his temperament, remained skeptical about his words. Upon hearing his question, Huang Feng responded indifferently, ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Chu smiled, ¡°You think it¡¯s unrelated? I believe it¡¯s of great significance.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, if you have something to say, say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ye Chu no longer seemed angry. Canglang might be strong, but they were not stronger than Long Chi Troop. Even if they lost this session, there was still the next year. But it was different for Long Chi Troop; such a strong lineup, if they were to fail this year, it might make them question their lives.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Upon hearing this name, the members of Long Chi Troop frowned in contemplation.

    ¡°`

    ¡°This name sounds familiar, as if I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I remember now, Li Xiaoyao, it¡¯s him!¡± a team member¡¯s pupils contracted as they cried out in shock.

    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t beat around the bush, spill it already,¡± the others urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s the man who killed Li Shisan. Didn¡¯t we all watch that video together? Have you forgotten?¡±

    With this reminder, everyone suddenly remembered.

    Even Yi Kong opened his eyes, showing a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Huang Feng furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you saying that this year¡¯s Long Chi instructor is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Otherwise, do you think those kids from Long Chi could have beaten me so badly?¡±

    ¡°If Li Xiaoyao was able to kill Li Shisan, his cultivation level must have reached the Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡± Huang Feng¡¯s face darkened as he spoke; someone of the Ninth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm was definitely the strongest among the ten units in this military competition.

    The thought of having such a formidable enemy was terrifying.

    ¡°Although Li Xiaoyao is strong, we are not without the strength to fight,¡± Yi Kong rose from the ground, his voice filled with immense confidence.

    The members of Long Chi always had strong faith in Yi Kong, but this time, their opponent was Li Xiaoyao. Although they felt Yi Kong was powerful, the gap between him and Li Xiaoyao was still substantial.

    Ye Chu couldn¡¯t help but frown; he knew that Long Chi had produced a monster this year, a monk. It must be this monk right here.

    However, even if this monk was freakishly talented, he was likely still a few notches below Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Huang Feng, the might of Li Xiaoyao is not something either of us can handle alone, but if we join forces, we might stand a chance. What do you think?¡±

    Huang Feng pondered with lowered brows and, after a few seconds, said, ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with Long Chi first.¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded again from the sky.

    ¡°Ferocious Dragon Squadron, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victory!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with three wins and no losses, temporarily in first place!¡±

    Hearing this voice, a look of surprise rose on the faces of the Long Chi members. Ye Chu and Huang Feng exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    In the desert, a helicopter slowly descended, taking the Ferocious Dragon Squadron away.

    This unit had been taken out by Li Xiaoyao alone.

    The current Long Chi Troop was continuously engaged in battles, with serious exhaustion of both physical and spiritual power.

    ¡°You guys rest here, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Li Xiaoyao could no longer wait; he needed to find Cheng Yiyi as soon as possible to ensure her safety.

    After giving a few instructions, Li Xiaoyao left.

    Meanwhile, in the central control room, the ten Military Governors watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lightning-fast takedown of the Ferocious Dragon Squadron on the screens, all of them clicking their tongues in amazement.

    ¡°Old Cheng, you¡¯re making a killing this time,¡± one remarked.

    ¡°Ai, we prepared for a whole year, only to run into your monstrous unit,¡± commented another.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, he¡¯s like a one-man army!¡±

    On the surface, Cheng Dongliang appeared calmly smiling, but inside, he was already over the moon.

    The Long Chi Troop had been suppressed for so many years, and finally, at this military competition, it amazed everyone with its absolute dominance.

    [Today is Monday, and for several weeks this book¡¯s recommendation votes have been outside of the top thirty¡­ I¡¯m speechless. Observing this, if everyone remembers to vote daily, climbing into the top twenty and maintaining that for a week seems to be no big deal. So please, I¡¯m asking for your help. Also, thanks to ¡®?Battle Gods XinGg?¡¯, ¡®Parting without Celebration¡¯, ¡®?How can I be this handsome? It¡¯s not my fault¡¯, and ¡®Ha.*¡¯ for the book currency rewards and support. Thank you.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 446 - 446: Move and You Die!

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Move and You Die!

    Li Xiaoyao sped forward in the direction of the afternoon, his thoughts forming a sweeping circle. The moment he detected Cheng Yiyi¡¯s traces, he would immediately rush over.

    In the main control room, the Military Governors watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s relentless dash and couldn¡¯t help but look at Cheng Dongliang with puzzled faces, ¡°Old Cheng, what is he doing?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang had a rough guess but pretended to know nothing, ¡°You ask me, who do I ask?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued his rapid travel for about half an hour, covering dozens of kilometers, but still found no trace of Cheng Yiyi.

    About thirty kilometers away from Li Xiaoyao, a group of people was moving mightily in one direction.

    After wandering aimlessly for about half an hour, Hong Yi couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Blood Rose, who lay on Ye Chu¡¯s back, and asked, ¡°Found anything?¡±

    ...

    Blood Rose shook her head with her eyes closed, ¡°No.¡±

    Using the Light of the Heart was exhausting to one¡¯s spiritual power. Although Blood Rose¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger than that of an ordinary person, it paled in comparison to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s. Moreover, she had been casting it continuously for half an hour and was already feeling physically and mentally drained.

    Hong Yi held back her impatience, turned to the other team members, and started a casual conversation, ¡°How exactly did Li Xiaoyao cultivate? He seems to be about our age, yet his cultivation level is terrifying.¡±

    A man laughed and said, ¡°Which powerful cultivator does not have the ability to change their appearance at will? Solely based on looks, you cannot determine his age. Maybe this Li Xiaoyao is already seventy or eighty years old.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s 28,¡± Cheng Yiyi blurted out, and everyone immediately turned to look at her.

    Hong Yi narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes darted around, and her red lips parted to speak, but she did not know how to explain.

    Feng Longwei intervened to help her out, ¡°Li Shisan once mentioned that Li Xiaoyao had gone missing twenty-eight years ago.¡±

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Hong Yi scoffed, ¡°You believe such a story? If Li Xiaoyao were really from the Li Family, would he be able to make a move to kill Li Shisan? Clearly, it¡¯s a lie, and only an idiot like you would believe it.¡±

    Ye Chu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around, staring at Cheng Yiyi with a piercing gaze as he challenged her, ¡°Do you know Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    At these words, everyone¡¯s gaze once again shifted toward Cheng Yiyi, their eyes filled with a hint of surprise.

    Just as Feng Longwei was about to speak, Cheng Yiyi admitted, ¡°Yes, I know him.¡±

    Hearing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s admission, the look in people¡¯s eyes became even more complex.

    Huang Feng squinted his eyes, his smile dangerous as he inquired, ¡°Oh? Then what is your relationship with Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I have¡­ no relationship with him,¡± Cheng Yiyi said, biting her red lip, yet her words were met with disbelief.

    Her expression, coupled with her deliberately evasive gaze, almost shouted to everyone: ¡®My relationship with him is out of the ordinary.¡¯

    Ye Chu clearly remembered the anxious look on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face and the anger in his eyes when he pushed Cheng Yiyi down the sand dune. From this, it was clear as day that there was a relationship between the two that went beyond the ordinary.

    After this interlude, the atmosphere within the group seemed to grow eerier.

    Huang Feng gave Ye Chu a meaningful glance, and they fell behind the group, speaking in hushed tones.

    ¡°I have a plan, just hear me out. If you think it¡¯s feasible, then we¡¯ll proceed with it,¡± Huang Feng said.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°That woman knows Li Xiaoyao, and their relationship is surely extraordinary. In my opinion, it would be better to use her as bait.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s smile broadened, ¡°Great minds think alike.¡±

    Just as they reached an agreement and felt thrilled about the plan, the Blood Rose carried on Feng Longwei¡¯s back suddenly opened her eyes, her voice trembling slightly as she said, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    The two immediately ran over and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    With her gaze seeming unfocused, Blood Rose extended a delicate finger towards the right and said, ¡°There!¡±

    Looking in the direction she pointed, all they could see was a vast desert, nothing more.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, are you?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, is this so-called ¡®Light of the Heart¡¯ of any use at all? You¡¯re not fooling us, are you?¡±

    Ye Chu, ignoring their skepticism, asked seriously, ¡°How far away is he?¡±

    ¡°Ten kilometers,, no, nine kilometers,, eight kilometers,¡± Blood Rose kept blurting out numbers.

    Huang Feng frowned and asked, ¡°How far exactly?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rapidly approaching us.¡± Blood Rose was almost in tears, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was too fast; to her psychic senses, he was like a sandstorm, charging towards them with thunderous momentum.

    ¡°What!¡± Ye Chu, alarmed, turned to the others and shouted, ¡°Everyone on guard, he¡¯s coming!¡±

    A chill ran through everyone¡¯s hearts,, even though nothing was visible ahead, Ye Chu¡¯s expression and tone still conveyed a sense of pressure.

    There were twenty-six people in total, standing in a line, gripping their weapons tightly, watching the endless desert ahead as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Of them all, Yi Kong was the most at ease.

    Even Cheng Yiyi was somewhat anxious; on one hand, she wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao, and on the other, she was eager to see him. This complex and bizarre feeling made her nervous.

    But Yi Kong was truly relaxed, being the strongest member of Dragon Might this year, with a Cultivation Level already at the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Plus, his mysterious origins gave him a terrifying strength that went beyond his apparent cultivation level.

    He had once fought and prevailed against a Cultivator at the Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. That battle made his name known in his region.

    Later he even dared to challenge a Cultivator at the First Rank of the Golden Core Realm; though he ultimately lost, it was only by a narrow margin.

    With such rich experience, Yi Kong believed that even if faced with Li Xiaoyao, who could kill Li Shisan, he had the power to fight, and it was not yet known who would win or lose.

    One thing was clear, however,, Yi Kong was looking forward to battling Li Xiaoyao.

    In this declining era on Earth, meeting one or two opponents worthy of full-strength combat was incredibly precious.

    A black figure suddenly appeared in the distant desert, and this figure was swiftly advancing towards them at a terrifying speed.

    As the figure drew closer, a trace of fear finally surfaced in the hearts of the Dragon Might members.

    Even without knowing how strong Li Xiaoyao truly was, they could guess from his frightening speed that he must be formidable. At least in a one-on-one battle, they were undoubtedly no match for him.

    Li Xiaoyao had already slowed down; otherwise, he could have covered these few kilometers in the blink of an eye, but he knew that surveillance drones were likely watching from unseen heights above.

    Under surveillance, Li Xiaoyao did not want to reveal his full strength.

    As he neared, Li Xiaoyao finally stopped dozens of meters from the group, standing with his hands behind his back. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A gentle breeze blew, lifting his black hair as dark as ink,, his eyes cold as ice blades, seemingly bottomless abysses that could make the unstable falter at a glance.

    [There will be two more updates, but they¡¯ll be a bit late. If you can¡¯t wait, feel free to read them tomorrow.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 447 - 447: Touch My Woman, Deserve to Die!

    Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Touch My Woman, Deserve to Die!

    In front of the screen, the ten Military Governors all looked at the screen with a bit of nervousness.

    The Long Chi Troop and the Canglang Unit were joining forces, and their opponent was just one person.

    If this had happened in the past, no one would have believed it, but now the reality was right before their eyes.

    Hong Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao from a hundred meters away, her eyes shimmering with interest as she slightly opened her red lips, ¡°He¡¯s quite manly.¡±

    The others had a serious look on their faces. The members of the Long Chi Troop thought they were the most outstanding and powerful unit of this generation, but unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao had emerged halfway through.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao was standing in the distance, making them so solemn, the huge gap made them feel angry.

    ...

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Yi Kong stepped forward from the crowd, his delicate face showing a strong desire for battle and his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Li Xiaoyao spotted Cheng Yiyi among the crowd and finally took a long sigh of relief when he saw she was safe and sound.

    Upon hearing Yi Kong¡¯s provocative words, Li Xiaoyao coldly said, ¡°Do you want to admit defeat yourself, or should I make a move?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you alone can pose a threat to us?¡± Huang Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°I have heard of your battle achievements, but if you think you can push us around in the Long Chi Troop, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take these people seriously at all. Except for that monk who was somewhat surprising, the rest didn¡¯t even stir the desire to make a move in him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit defeat, then all of you come at me together.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent words angered the Long Chi Troop, but the Long Chi Troop members remained very calm and were not impulsive because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, you can¡¯t blame us.¡±

    With Huang Feng¡¯s order, ¡°Move!¡±, the sixteen members of the Long Chi Troop, except for Yi Kong, instantly rushed up and surrounded Li Xiaoyao. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Lin locked his gaze on Li Xiaoyao, his eyes brimming with fighting spirit, as he was the first to throw a punch at Li Xiaoyao.

    This punch was so powerful that it carried immense vigor, brutally targeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The vigor was so strong that it caused a sonic boom through the air, showing the terrifying power of Zhao Lin¡¯s fist.

    However, just as Zhao Lin¡¯s attack was about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, Li Xiaoyao moved.

    A finger slowly extended, the seemingly slender finger gently tapped against Zhao Lin¡¯s oncoming fist, and an overwhelming force, impossible to resist, burst forth from between the finger and the fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhao Lin was blasted hundreds of meters away by the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger and smashed into the desert, kicking up tens of meters of sand.

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The members of the Long Chi Troop jumped at the sight. Zhao Lin¡¯s strength ranked in the top five of the Long Chi Troop, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single finger from Li Xiaoyao, which showed just how abnormal Li Xiaoyao was.

    Hong Yi narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, her right hand reaching behind her back to grasp the hilt of her blade.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The broad knife with a hilt as long as two meters was held in Hong Yi¡¯s hand, this extremely mismatched weapon choice striking everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Hong Yi gripped the knife with both hands, making consecutive moves with her feet, and the blade kept chopping at Li Xiaoyao from tricky angles, releasing half an inch of knife energy with each strike.

    However, even with the ability to release knife energy, such attacks were still nothing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head; he did not want to waste too much time on these people. With a hand gesture, the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out from the Storage Ring. Li Xiaoyao quickly executed the Sword Control Technique, turning the Seven Star Ancient Sword into trails of afterimages that weaved through the crowd.

    ¡°Clang!¡± The sound was incessant. Before the crowd could react, all their weapons had been severed.

    Staring at the broken blades in their hands and the tremendous force transmitted from their weapons that numbed their arms, they felt their will to resist vanish before this overwhelming strength.

    ¡°Fencing Sword Technique!¡± Li Xiaoyao inwardly exclaimed. The Seven Star Ancient Sword eerily split into over a dozen Ancient Swords, hovering and pointing at the throats of everyone present.

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s throat moved as she could clearly sense the sharp aura emanating from the tip of the sword in front of her. She believed that if she made any sudden movement, Li Xiaoyao would control the Ancient Sword to decapitate her.

    Looking into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, devoid of any warmth, Hong Yi guessed that this man probably wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because she was a woman.

    Huang Feng felt a bitter helplessness in his heart. Facing such a formidable enemy, what could he do but admit defeat?

    Not to mention joining forces with Canglang Unit, even if all nine troops joined together, they probably couldn¡¯t defeat him.

    This year¡¯s military district competition, because of this man, Long Chi Troop was destined to take first place¡ªthis was something no one could change.

    Li Xiaoyao did not injure their lives, and seeing that they had lost the will to fight, he did not press them further, turning his gaze to Ye Chu.

    ¡°You, should die,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    Feeling his gaze, Ye Chu¡¯s body trembled. Hearing his near death sentence, fear instantly spread throughout his body.

    ¡°I concede, I concede,¡± Ye Chu hastily shouted.

    As long as he conceded, Li Xiaoyao could not kill him anymore; otherwise, it would be against the rules.

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you just because you concede?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent Ye Chu into the depths of despair.

    ¡°I have no grudges against you, why do you want to kill me?¡± Ye Chu asked through clenched teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao took one step at a time towards him, closing the few hundred meters between them, each step seemingly bringing Ye Chu closer to his impending death.

    ¡°Touch my woman, deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Your woman?¡± Ye Chu was stunned for a moment but quickly understood; it was because he had pushed Cheng Yiyi earlier.

    Just for a push, he wants to kill me?

    Ye Chu felt indignant, glaring at Li Xiaoyao with a resentful look. However, he did not know that the real reason Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill him was that he had harbored unseemly intentions towards Cheng Yiyi.

    Hearing this, Huang Feng and the others felt a slight shock.

    The weakest cultivator in the Canglang Unit was actually Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman? There was such a relationship between the two of them.

    Feng Longwei¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly as he gave a self-deprecating smile.

    Indeed, a woman like Cheng Yiyi, only a strong cultivator like Li Xiaoyao was worthy of having her.

    Looking up at Li Xiaoyao who was continuously approaching, Feng Longwei¡¯s gaze became more focused, and he silently swore in his heart: one day, I will become a powerful cultivator like you.

    No one wishes to await death, especially a cultivator of Ye Chu¡¯s caliber, with a status above tens of thousands in the secular world and inexhaustible wealth¡ªhe was not willing to die just like this.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes darted around, and suddenly a thought arose in his mind.

    ¡°This is my last chance.¡± Ye Chu made a decision immediately. In this moment, he exploded towards Cheng Yiyi with almost his utmost speed, rushing at her.

    By the time the crowd reacted, Cheng Yiyi had already been grabbed by the neck and was held in front of him as a shield.

    In front of the screens, the ten Military Governors furrowed their brows at this moment.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 448 - 448 Ye Chu Dies

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448 Ye Chu Dies

    The Canglang Military Governor was almost exploding with rage; Ye Chu, this useless trash, kept threatening a girl over and over again.

    What was key was that this girl was damn Cheng Dongliang¡¯s daughter. If something really happened to her, the Canglang Unit would probably never know peace again.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling him right now,¡± said the Military Governor as he took out a satellite phone to dial.

    Cheng Dongliang, however, waved his hand: ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang hummed in affirmation, ¡°With this youngster here, a Ye Chu can¡¯t stir up any waves.¡±

    ...

    Indeed, if Li Xiaoyao was determined to protect someone, a mere Ye Chu certainly couldn¡¯t make any trouble.

    The other nine military commanders all looked at Cheng Dongliang with some envy. They had all heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s statement loud and clear: ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡±

    The thought of Cheng Dongliang having such a powerful cultivator as a son-in-law made the nine Military Governors feel quite unbalanced.

    ¡­

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden turn of events; in the many years of the military region competition, no one had ever continued to attack after their opponent had admitted defeat.

    Li Xiaoyao was the first.

    Huang Feng felt that he should say something; frowning, he said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, since he has already admitted defeat, continuing to attack is a bit excessive.¡±

    Giving him a cold glance, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Who are you to question me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut your mouth.¡± A flicker of killing intent passed through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he uttered coldly.

    Huang Feng actually closed his mouth because he knew that he was no match for Li Xiaoyao. It wasn¡¯t worth it to stand up for Ye Chu.

    Yi Kong slowly walked over, his gaze fixed on Li Xiaoyao as he asked, ¡°Is it fun to bully someone who can¡¯t fight back?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao locked eyes with him and countered, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Yi Kong¡¯s usually expressionless face revealed a slightly threatening smile, ¡°Do you think you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°To kill you, I¡¯d only need one move,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his tone flat yet filled with unquestionable confidence.

    ¡°Oh, then you can try,¡± Yi Kong replied as the Storage Ring on his finger glinted, and a staff of unidentified material was already in his hand. A powerful aura burst forth from his body, creating a vacuum over a ten-meter radius around him.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even bother to give him a proper glance; the Seven Star Ancient Sword floated in the air, its tip pointing directly at a pale and terrified Ye Chu.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t push me,¡± Ye Chu roared, the veins on his arm, which was clutching Cheng Yiyi, bulging, his emotions particularly agitated.

    ¡°And what if I push you? Is my woman someone you can covet? From the moment you laid hands on her, you should have known that your life no longer belongs to you. Let her go, and I¡¯ll make it quick for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°I have already surrendered; if you kill me, the Military Governor won¡¯t let you off,¡± Ye Chu knew that the military¡¯s people must be on their way, and if he could just hold out until they arrived, he would be safe.

    But what he didn¡¯t know was that if Li Xiaoyao wanted someone dead, it didn¡¯t matter if the military backed them, or if they were from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, it would still be impossible to escape death.

    ¡°You think to pressure me with the military, and I will be afraid?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed derisively, ¡°Whoever comes today will not be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m saying,¡± Yi Kong sounded a bit impatient, his delicate eyebrows knitting together in a trace of anger. ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill him, it seems you haven¡¯t asked for my permission.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to the monk, the killing intent in his heart thickening, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword resonating more violently at his side, its buzzing sound incessant.

    Ye Chu knew he was about to make a move, his voice screamed in terror, ¡°If you want to kill me, then let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Without hesitation, Ye Chu pulled out a grenade from his waist with his left hand and pulled the pin, his right hand tightly gripping Cheng Yiyi.

    The members of Blood Rose witnessed this scene and were frightened by his crazy action, retreating one after another.

    The members of the Dragon Team were also shocked; Ye Chu was truly desperate, resorting to such an act.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze sharpened as the Seven Star Ancient Sword disappeared into thin air. In the next moment, everyone saw a streak of cold light sever Ye Chu¡¯s left arm. Ye Chu roared in pain as a figure already approached, snatching Cheng Yiyi from his grasp.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The sword blade passed through Ye Chu¡¯s neck, taking him high into the air, and just then, the grenade exploded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The tremendous energy and force of the explosion burst into the sky in an instant, raining down flesh and blood from the heavens, staining the yellow sand red.

    A breeze blew by, covering the blood-soaked sands, concealing the slaughter that had just occurred as if it never happened.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thunderous method of kill-on-sight silenced everyone.

    Yi Kong looked at him, whispering, ¡°Indeed very strong, but to me, not invincible.¡±

    The Ancient Sword flew back to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side. He turned to face the crowd, his voice cold and ruthless, ¡°Do you concede on your own, or shall I make a move?¡±

    The remaining members of the Canglang Unit, having witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods, naturally would not choose to be his enemy. Knowing it was impossible to win but still insisting on fighting was not bravery, but stupidity.

    The sound of the helicopter could already be faintly heard, and Feng Longwei and the others bowed their heads in resignation. This military tournament was destined to go down in history for Long Chi Troop, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s glorious achievements would be esteemed as exemplary.

    Yi Kong looked into the distance where the helicopter was about two thousand meters away.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, let¡¯s fight,¡± Yi Kong said, waving the long staff. With a light tap of his feet, his body soared like a swallow, arriving in front of Li Xiaoyao in an instant.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him indifferently, ¡°As I said, you¡¯re not my opponent.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of a simple victory or defeat?¡± Yi Kong provoked.

    ¡°In my battles, there is no victory or defeat, only life or death.¡±

    ¡°Heh, then bring it on.¡± Yi Kong wasn¡¯t so easily intimidated. With a gentle flick of his wrist, the staff trembled, making the air itself vibrate.

    ¡°Sky-shocking Staff Technique!¡± Yi Kong shouted, stepping forward with his left foot; his body flipped forward with the momentum, and the staff came crashing down with the force of myriad jun, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Going all out from the start, it seems even Yi Kong isn¡¯t confident,¡± remarked Huang Feng, the instructor, as he sensed the power of Yi Kong¡¯s staff and his expression slightly changed.

    ¡°With a Cultivation Level of Third Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, yet capable of exerting such immense power, this monk¡¯s true strength fears even an average Ninth Rank Cultivator of the Spiritual Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were sharp, immediately judging Yi Kong¡¯s actual cultivation level and his true strength.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant, but to think that with this strength, he can defy me, that¡¯s a huge mistake!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grasped the sword hilt, his right hand gently stroking the blade, his finger lightly flicking the blade.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The resonating sound of the sword echoed. Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly tossed out the Ancient Sword, softly uttering a single word: ¡°Go!¡±

    The Ancient Sword swelled in the wind, a three-foot blade instantly becoming a sword tens of meters in length, slashing down from the sky.

    [Third update delivered, hoping everyone continues to vote daily. Also, a thank you to¡­ (list of usernames) and all for your coin donation support. Thank you!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 449 - 449: Im giving you face

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449: I¡¯m giving you face

    Gazing at the ancient sword suddenly swelling in the sky, everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What kind of spells is this?¡±

    ¡°That sword intent, it¡¯s too powerful, it even makes me tremble,¡± Huang Feng stared in horror at the descending giant sword, feeling his legs go weak, unable to muster a shred of the will to fight.

    The Military Governor watching the screen slammed his hands down on the iron table, ¡°Prepare the backup!¡±

    Yi Kong had initially thought that, with his own strength, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Li Xiaoyao, it wouldn¡¯t be too easy for Li Xiaoyao to overcome him.

    But reality is always so cruel, it¡¯s indeed very difficult for Li Xiaoyao to want to win, but to kill him is all too easy.

    ...

    To defeat someone, Li Xiaoyao must control his power, constantly suppress his own strength, too many restrictions.

    However, to kill someone is far too easy, moreover, whether in terms of spells, martial skills, or cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao was far too strong for him.

    As the sword staff collided, a tremendous force was released from the ancient sword, bending the long staff into a startling arc.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The long staff broke instantly, a force struck Yi Kong¡¯s chest, sending him crashing into the desert.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge pit exploded into the desert, Yi Kong spat out blood, his clothes torn, lying in a sorry state at the bottom of the pit.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0

    One move, defeat!

    Li Xiaoyao looked down into the huge pit at Yi Kong, who continued to spit blood, feeling slightly surprised.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually not dead?¡± Li Xiaoyao had underestimated Yi Kong after all; he had thought that this one sword would blast him into nothingness, yet he had managed to survive.

    This monk¡¯s life force was truly tenacious.

    With a slight beckon of his palm, the Seven Star Ancient Sword returned to its original form, hovering beside him.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, appearing in an instant above the pit, saying, ¡°I will grant you a quick end.¡±

    The monk seemed to want to speak, but as he opened his mouth, blood poured out incessantly. His eyes filled with unwillingness and fear, he finally realized how naive his actions were and understood the immense strength of Li Xiaoyao, far beyond his own comparison.

    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn¡¯t speak. The cold gaze and words of Li Xiaoyao had already pronounced his death sentence.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The helicopter arrived above, and a man shouted from above, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, the Military Governor has ordered that you must not harm Yi Kong!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a momentary relief, then immediately grew tense again.

    The Military Governor¡¯s words should surely not be defied, right? But they were still worried, after all, Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, unmatched by anyone present. And previously, even when Ye Chu conceded, he still killed him.

    No one could guarantee that Li Xiaoyao would give the Military Governor face.

    A multitude of eyes turned towards Li Xiaoyao, and finally, he spoke.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    As these words came out, everyone sensed trouble.

    Indeed, not even the Military Governor could stop his determination to kill someone.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­¡±

    Ten figures suddenly arrived at the location, accompanied by the sound of cutting through the air.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao really has some abilities.¡±

    ¡°Heh, just afraid that his abilities are too great.¡±

    ¡°It is a crime for a hero to violate the military prohibition with martial prowess,

    and although his cultivation level is strong, the military area is not short of geniuses; there are many who are stronger than him.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After the Military Governor arrived, the Dragon Group Military Governor glanced angrily at Yi Kong, who was severely injured in the huge pit, and furiously glared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°It was just a sparring match; why did you have to strike so harshly?¡±

    Faced with the Dragon Group Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao was undaunted and replied in a cold voice, ¡°The military competition rules do not limit life or death. If you don¡¯t understand such rules, why participate in the military competition at all?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, boy, do you really think that just because you have some strength, you can be impudent with me? Do you believe that I can make sure you never leave this desert?¡± The Dragon Group Military Governor squinted his eyes, filled with a murderous aura.

    In the Military Governors, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s cultivation level was the lowest, only at the Condensed Essence Realm. But cultivation level is not absolute, and Cheng Dongliang¡¯s ambition was not here anyway; what he cared more about was the overall development of the Cheng Family.

    Among the Military Governors, it was the Dragon Group Military Governor who had the highest cultivation level. He had already broken through to the Golden Core Realm, and his specific strength was unfathomable even to Cheng Dongliang.

    However, their positions were equal; no one was higher or lower than the other.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not a man to be trifled with. If you spoke to him nicely, he would respond in kind, but if you uttered threats, he would definitely not take it lying down.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dragon Group Military Governor said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a threat, then it¡¯s a threat.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gently swung his longsword in the air, his eyes lively, ¡°Sorry, I really hate being threatened by others.¡±

    Seeing the atmosphere turn sour, Cheng Dongliang quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Old Zeng, you are in the wrong here.¡±

    The Dragon Group Military Governor, named Zeng Hu, raised his eyebrows and huffed, ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong? Old Cheng, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t give you face. This kid from your troops is far too arrogant, not even putting me in his eyes.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang wasn¡¯t angered and with a smile replied, ¡°Old Zeng, let me ask you, did the Monk ever concede defeat?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Zeng Hu found himself at a loss for words.

    ¡°Since he has not conceded defeat, even if Xiaoyao were to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t break the rules of the military competition. But since you are pleading for leniency, naturally, Xiaoyao won¡¯t really kill him, right?¡± Cheng Dongliang was finding a way for both parties to step down gracefully.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of a Military Governor without good reason. Since there was a peaceful resolution where he could save face, he naturally had no objections.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you face,¡± Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Zeng Hu didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for Li Xiaoyao. Cheng Dongliang was right; during the military competition, Yi Kong did not beg for mercy. Even if Li Xiaoyao were to cut Yi Kong in half right before their eyes now, no one would be able to say anything.

    If Zeng Hu really dared to lay a hand on Li Xiaoyao here, he would be entirely in the wrong, and with so many witnesses, Zeng Hu would likely face significant punishment afterward.

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Take him away,¡± Zeng Hu angrily shouted at Huang Feng and the others, who were still in a daze, and then turned and strode away.

    If Huang Feng had been killed by Li Xiaoyao today, Zeng Hu most certainly would not have come himself. But Yi Kong was different; the Monk had significant backing, especially significant. Had he died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao today, Zeng Hu might not trouble him, but the powerful force behind Yi Kong would definitely not let it go.

    So, in a way, Zeng Hu had saved Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life.

    Cheng Dongliang then looked towards the other Military Governors, his indifferent face carrying a hint of a smile, ¡°I think, there¡¯s no need to continue this year¡¯s military competition, right? Of course, if you wish, it can go on.¡±

    The corners of the other Military Governors¡¯ mouths twitched. Continue? To continue serving as human targets for Li Xiaoyao to kill?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 450 - 450: Gain Both Wealth and People, Youve Made a Big Profit

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Gain Both Wealth and People, You¡¯ve Made a Big Profit

    ¡°`

    ¡°Although you saved me, I still have to kill you.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Even though you saved me, I still have to kill you.¡±

    In the midst of the desert, two figures gradually walked away into the distance, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s voice fading with the wind.

    The military region competition had ended, and Long Chi undoubtedly became the first place, all credits going to Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Everyone very sensibly gave Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi time and space, letting them resolve their private issues.

    The slightly whistling wind hit the face head-on, making it somewhat hard to keep the eyes open.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lacked focus as he looked off into the distance, where the sky and the desert seemed to merge into one line, quite spectacular.

    ¡°Will you come with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao seemingly didn¡¯t hear her deliberately feigned threat and asked.

    Cheng Yiyi looked at his profile and after a long while, shook her head slightly. ¡°Dad never wanted me to join the military. My eldest brother is an officer in the army, my second brother entered politics, and my third brother has made his own place in the business world. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve always followed Dad since I was little, practicing martial arts and boxing. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the military.¡±

    ¡°Do you like the military camp?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know how to hide her feelings; she just felt that talking with Li Xiaoyao was quite relaxing.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Then come with me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you,¡± Cheng Yiyi withdrew her smile, returning to a cold demeanor, and said, ¡°I told you, I am going to kill you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat helpless but understood. The accident of that night, Cheng Yiyi certainly couldn¡¯t let go of in a short time.

    He had also felt guilty, but after much thought, he also believed that it had nothing to do with him. It was an impulsive act under an unconscious state; how could it be my fault?

    ¡°There¡¯s a place called Medicine God Valley on Zhongnan Mountain, where I have planted many rare treasures. I lack someone to help me oversee Medicine God Valley. If you¡¯re willing to help me, that would be fantastic,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s posture was rather humble, his tone carrying a trace of plea.

    Cheng Yiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, but meeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes full of hope, she felt it would be somewhat cruel to decline.

    ¡°Medicine God Valley?¡± Cheng Yiyi mumbled, yet she was already thinking of an excuse to agree with him.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to see her hesitation and said, ¡°Medicine God Valley produces medicinal materials, and all of those belong to me. I think you could discuss with your third brother about opening a high-end medicinal materials store. This would definitely be a money-making channel that can¡¯t be replicated.¡±

    In order to lure Cheng Yiyi to his side, Li Xiaoyao was indeed resorting to any means necessary.

    ¡°My third brother deals in real estate and entertainment. He might not be very interested in this,¡± Cheng Yiyi had already fallen into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trap; at this point, she wasn¡¯t thinking about whether or not to help but how to help.

    Li Xiaoyao heard the between-the-lines in her words, grinned, and said, ¡°Arrange for your third brother to come out. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded subconsciously, then quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯m considering this for the family¡¯s sake; if the medicinal materials from Medicine God Valley aren¡¯t good, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s increasingly awkward manner was truly endearing.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    And so it was settled. Cheng Yiyi temporarily stepped back from Canglang, and tonight she would pave the way for Li Xiaoyao, arranging a meeting with her third brother to discuss important matters.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s third brother had quite a reputation in Lu Province; after all, being the son of a military region commander, nobody in the business world would deny him face.

    However, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s third brother was a bit clueless, not very good at socializing.

    Probably because of the strong family background, the third Cheng brother didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Well, there was no helping it, since the Cheng family was the local tyrant of Lu Province.

    So when Cheng Yiyi called him, mentioning a friend wanted to cooperate with him in business, the third Cheng brother didn¡¯t take it seriously at all but still gave his little sister some face, telling her to bring the person over that night, and they would talk then.

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t understand the tricks of the business world; since the meeting had already been arranged, any issues would be discussed when they met that evening.

    On his way back to Ling City, Li Xiaoyao turned on his phone to find many missed calls and text messages.

    A quick glance showed they were all amorous messages from girls, which made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teeth itch with annoyance.

    This group of girls, they¡¯re definitely tempting me on purpose.

    Lin Yuanyuan also sent a text message, roughly about the matter of selling Spirit Fruit. But with the limited length of a text, Lin Yuanyuan only said a few words, so Li Xiaoyao called her back.

    ¡°How¡¯s the market for Spirit Fruit?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked straight to the point, without any superfluous chit-chat.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded tired, but it couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡°There¡¯s a huge market. After the team did some research, we eventually decided to price each Spirit Fruit at 1888 yuan.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°1888 yuan.¡± This price was about what Li Xiaoyao had expected. After all, Spirit Fruits were limited, and that mountain could only grow so many fruit trees. Rarity defined value, and with limited quantities, naturally, the price had to be set high. Anyway, there were plenty of people who would buy, so why save money for those tycoons?

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What varieties do we have now?¡±

    ¡°Not many varieties, I¡¯ve only planted apples, cherries, and oranges,¡± Lin Yuanyuan elaborated, ¡°I found that cherries and oranges contain more Spiritual Energy, so there¡¯s a difference in price. Oranges are priced at 2888 yuan each, while cherries are 5888 yuan per two ounces.¡±

    ¡°When are they going on sale?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t pay attention to the news,¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice clearly displeased, said, ¡°They¡¯ve been on the market for a while now. Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruit has already made a name for itself, countless tycoons have pre-ordered.¡±

    After pausing, Lin Yuanyuan added, ¡°Xiaoyao, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yikes!¡± Li Xiaoyao, hearing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s seriousness, almost dropped his phone in shock.

    ¡°Talking about thanks is too formal. Anyway, draft a contract quickly, let¡¯s sort out the profit-sharing ratio for these Spirit Fruits.¡± Li Xiaoyao hurriedly changed the subject, as he very much enjoyed chatting with Lin Yuanyuan. Although most of their conversations were extremely unserious, this actually made Li Xiaoyao feel at ease.

    ¡°Profit-sharing ratio?¡± Lin Yuanyuan laughed, ¡°I remember you said you were going to give me a big gift at the beginning, what, having second thoughts now?¡±

    ¡°Give you? When did I say that? Fuck, with such huge profits, I¡¯m not a tycoon, how could I just give it away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem.¡± Lin Yuanyuan shamelessly declared, ¡°I¡¯m just a weak woman hoping to earn some dowry money now, you¡¯re not going to grab a weak woman¡¯s dowry money, are you?¡±

    ¡°Weak woman¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned deeply, ¡°Tell me, in what way are you weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m delicate and easy to push over, how am I not weak? Hmph, anyway, I don¡¯t care, this is my future dowry money, you¡¯re not allowed to take it.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, dowry money? Who the hell would dare to marry you? Also, that¡¯s a lot of dowry money, wouldn¡¯t your future husband be getting too good of a deal?¡±

    ¡°None of your business, no money, but my life is on the line.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was challenging, ¡°If you want the money, sure, marry me and take me home, you¡¯d gain both person and wealth, a huge win for you.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 451 - 451 Banquet

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Banquet

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to respond to her, this crazy woman was insane, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to join her in her craziness.

    ¡°Enough already, I don¡¯t even care about this amount of money.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh, helplessly shaking his head.

    Lin Yuanyuan was like a combat strength value of 999 BUG, and even someone like Li Xiaoyao, who was an invincible master in battles all over the world, couldn¡¯t gain the slightest advantage against her¡ªtruly an unbelievable situation.

    By the time he returned to Ling City, it was already six in the evening. When Li Xiaoyao got home, as expected, there was not a single person there, not even Xiao Qing.

    It seemed these women had finally grasped the essence of life, which was to keep stirring things up.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up Xiao Qing¡¯s snacks and drinks and sat on the sofa to watch TV, enjoying a rare moment of tranquility.

    ... S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was supposed to meet with Cheng Dongliang at eight-thirty tonight, and it was still too early.

    There really wasn¡¯t anything on TV that attracted Li Xiaoyao. He used to like watching ¡°Animal World,¡± but now it was all reruns, showing episodes that had been broadcast several times before.

    ¡°Recently, a type of high-class fruit has appeared in the market, introduced by Lin Corporation. This Spirit Fruit is exorbitantly priced, thus being called a sky-high priced fruit¡­¡±

    This news caught Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity. He watched the news and got a rough understanding of the current situation with the Spirit Fruit.

    The price of the Spirit Fruit was so high that it had faced resistance and even complaints from many ordinary people. The Price Bureau had to investigate, and Lin Corporation had to step forward to explain.

    Lin Corporation claimed that the Spirit Fruit contained extremely rare elements and minerals that could speed up metabolism and had the effect of prolonging life. Therefore, the high price was justified.

    Ordinary people scoffed at this explanation. What kind of era was this? To say that a fruit, which looked no different from ordinary fruit, could extend someone¡¯s life¡ªdid they think everyone was an idiot?

    Just when everyone thought the Price Bureau would force Lin Corporation to lower the price, a miraculous scene unfolded. The Price Bureau actually expressed understanding and testified that Lin Corporation¡¯s Spirit Fruit indeed possessed these effects.

    This development surprised everyone.

    However, no one else said anything more about it, after all, a fruit that costs thousands of Xuan Country Currency would only be bought by idiots or tycoons; it was irrelevant to the common folks.

    Lin Corporation was expected to hold a Spirit Fruit launch party tonight, inviting all the influential figures of Ling City, and at tonight¡¯s launch, everyone would get to taste a Spirit Fruit for free.

    Although these big shots didn¡¯t care whether a piece of fruit cost one Xuan Country Currency, a hundred, or even a thousand.

    Anyone invited by Lin Corporation was worth no less than a billion; to them, money was just a number.

    At seven o¡¯clock, Cheng Yiyi called.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come to find you.¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡±

    The two arranged a place to meet, and Li Xiaoyao grabbed his car keys and headed downstairs.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao drove to the entrance of Ling City University, where he saw Cheng Yiyi from a distance, wearing a black dress, looking around anxiously and occasionally glancing at her watch.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t rush over immediately. He sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. In the time it took to smoke one cigarette, at least five men approached her to strike up a conversation, attempting to get her contact information, but all of them were coldly rejected by Cheng Yiyi.

    ¡°What a challenging woman. She¡¯s hardly the sort for you ordinary mortals to chat up.¡±

    Tossing away the cigarette butt, Li Xiaoyao waved at Cheng Yiyi, ¡°Over here.¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng Yiyi immediately looked over and then, under the watchful eyes of many, walked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Tsk, and here I thought she was some decent woman, turns out she¡¯s just another college student kept on a rich man¡¯s tab.¡±

    ¡°Having money sure is great.¡±

    ¡°This woman is top grade, that guy is probably going to have a great night.¡±

    One unpleasant comment after another, undisguised sneers, Cheng Yiyi heard them all, her expression becoming extremely ugly.

    Li Xiaoyao heard them too, but he wasn¡¯t affected by it.

    Cheng Yiyi sat in the passenger seat with a face full of anger. Li Xiaoyao knew what she was angry about, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how society is, some people can¡¯t get what they want, and they can¡¯t bear to see others get it. They think behind every beautiful woman there must be a disgusting rich and handsome guy because that fits their dark worldview.¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me beautiful?¡± Cheng Yiyi asked, looking at him.

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and said, ¡°Yeah, you are indeed very pretty.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly and she said, ¡°Ling City Grand Hotel.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat awkward, with neither of them speaking. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze occasionally swept over her from the corner of his eye. Cheng Yiyi was dressed very femininely today, something Li Xiaoyao had never seen before, especially in such a figure-hugging black dress.

    ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Cheng Yiyi, as a cultivator, had sharp senses; she noticed Li Xiaoyao sneakily watching her right away.

    ¡°Cough cough, you haven¡¯t fastened your seatbelt,¡± Li Xiaoyao started to make excuses.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi couldn¡¯t clearly define her feelings for Li Xiaoyao; as a woman, naturally she hoped to be the focus of male attention.

    Li Xiaoyao was excellent, handsome, and well-built, qualifying as a high-quality man from any aspect. If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident, maybe something really would have happened between them.

    The atmosphere turned awkward again, but luckily the Ling City Grand Hotel wasn¡¯t far away; they arrived in twenty minutes.

    After parking the car and entering the lobby, Cheng Yiyi suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°You¡¯re just wearing that?¡±

    Looking down at himself, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is quite particular about appearances¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Cheng Yiyi¡¯s Third Brother was also Cheng Dongliang¡¯s son, yet he was someone even Cheng Dongliang had to treat with respect. Could it be that Third Brother would dare be disrespectful to him? If that were the case, Cheng Dongliang would probably be the first to reprimand him.

    So, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t perceive any obstacles for today¡¯s business cooperation, but it was just to let Cheng Yiyi convince herself internally that he had accompanied her through this process.

    While riding the elevator, a man behind them suddenly said, ¡°Are you Miss Cheng?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi turned around. The man was about fifty years old, bald, with a potbelly, his suit and wristwatch signifying his status as a successful man.

    ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The bald man confirmed her identity and immediately piled on a smile, saying, ¡°Miss Cheng, my name is Wang Yonggui, I often cooperate with your Third Brother; I¡¯ve seen you before at a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi wasn¡¯t good at socializing; she responded with a word and remained silent thereafter.

    Wang Yonggui didn¡¯t find it awkward either and retreated with a smile.

    [Some readers have suggested they would like the update times for three chapters to be spread out. I will conduct a survey. If you prefer three consecutive updates, leave a comment with a 1, and if you prefer them to be spread out, leave a comment with a 2. The number of comments will determine the update times. Honestly, I would quite like to spread them out, so I could write one less chapter each night and save it for the next day. Also, remember to vote; we¡¯re about to drop out of the top 20 in recommendations, which makes me want to cry~]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 452 - 452: A Grown Woman Cant Be Kept at Home

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452: A Grown Woman Can¡¯t Be Kept at Home

    The elevator arrived, and Li Xiaoyao walked out with Cheng Yiyi, followed by Wang Yonggui. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Walking up with a female companion, Wang Yonggui asked, ¡°Miss Cheng, are you also here to attend today¡¯s press conference?¡±

    ¡°What press conference?¡± Cheng Yiyi looked puzzled.

    ¡°Miss Cheng doesn¡¯t know?¡± Wang Yonggui was also puzzled. How could she not know about the press conference after all the way here?

    Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just here to find my third brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. There is a press conference today in the banquet hall, and Mr. Cheng is on the invited list. He probably forgot to tell you,¡± Wang Yonggui explained.

    ...

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t pay attention to whatever press conference it was. Her intention was to have her third brother meet Li Xiaoyao, to discuss potential collaboration. As for the press conference, it was irrelevant to her.

    Outside the banquet hall, a huge truss was set up. The backdrop read: Lin Corporation Spirit Fruit Press Conference.

    Li Xiaoyao, upon seeing it, was somewhat stunned. He indeed read the news that Lin Corporation¡¯s Spirit Fruit Press Conference was happening today, but he didn¡¯t know the specific location. Who would have thought that Mr. Cheng the third would arrange to meet him at the site of the press conference? It was quite a coincidence.

    After entering the lobby, Cheng Yiyi looked around, but there were too many people in the hall, and it was quite difficult to find someone.

    Everyone invited here was a billionaire elite from various industries, and on the LED screen behind the stage in the banquet hall were written the huge words: Lin Corporation Spirit Fruit Press Conference.

    Li Xiaoyao saw several familiar figures, leading them was Lin Yuanyuan, and beside Lin Yuanyuan were several members of the Lin family.

    Lin Yuanyuan was dressed in a high slit dress, the slit going all the way to her thigh root, revealing her long legs with every step, drawing glances from many rich businessmen from time to time.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    In just a few days, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s demeanor had undergone a very noticeable change. If once she was a spoiled rich girl, now she had the poise and grace of a queen.

    Indeed, being in a high position can indeed bring about great changes in a person in a short period of time.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t rush to greet them. With the Spirit Fruit press conference going on today, this crazy woman was probably very busy.

    Finally, Cheng Yiyi found Mr. Cheng the third. She whispered, ¡°Over there, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Bayi, born on the August 1st Military Day, was thus named. He was currently standing with a few imposing big bosses, chatting and laughing.

    As the two approached, Cheng Bayi had already seen them and introduced with a smile, ¡°This is my younger sister, Cheng Yiyi.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi glanced indifferently at the men and did not greet them out of habit. They didn¡¯t mind though, as beauty had its privileges all over the world, let alone for the youngest daughter of the Cheng family.

    ¡°Third brother, this is Li Xiaoyao.¡± Cheng Yiyi just wanted to quickly finalize the cooperation between her third brother and Li Xiaoyao, so she could naturally agree to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°Mr. Li, hello,¡± Cheng Bayi wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic. After a simple greeting, he said to Cheng Yiyi, ¡°These people here are all elite local entrepreneurs from Ling City. You should interact with them more.¡±

    The businessmen nearby greeted Cheng Yiyi with a smile, ¡°Miss Cheng, where are you currently employed?¡±

    ¡°Miss Cheng is so young and beautiful. There must be many suitors, right?¡±

    ¡°My son has just returned from studying in Yun Country. He must have a lot of common topics with Miss Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi frowned slightly and directly ignored the businessmen¡¯s words. She said to Cheng Bayi, ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Cheng Bayi waved his hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just this kid wanting to cooperate with me? Yiyi, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re young and have less experience dealing with people. Don¡¯t believe everything you hear from others; it¡¯s easy to suffer losses that way.¡±

    Since receiving his younger sister¡¯s phone call, Cheng Bayi had subconsciously labeled Li Xiaoyao as a swindler. This guy must have known about his younger sister¡¯s identity and was planning to leverage her relationship to make money off him.

    Cheng Bayi gave Li Xiaoyao a cold glance, sneering inwardly: Does he not realize who I, Cheng Bayi, am? Does he really think money from the Cheng family is that easy to earn?

    ¡°Third brother, what are you saying? Li Xiaoyao genuinely has a business proposal he wants to discuss with you.¡± Although Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t understand the business world, she could tell from her third brother¡¯s words that he scorned Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Bayi exhaled a puff of cigar smoke and looked coldly at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If you know what¡¯s good for you, disappear from my sight now. My sister is not someone just anybody can approach.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t angry. He could tell that Cheng Bayi genuinely cared about Cheng Yiyi but also truly didn¡¯t know who he was.

    The so-called innocence of ignorance. Li Xiaoyao planned to clear things up with him.

    ¡°I have a good business plan. I chose you simply because you are Yiyi¡¯s third brother; otherwise, with your status, you wouldn¡¯t even be on my radar,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    Cheng Bayi and the surrounding bosses were taken aback when they heard this.

    Has this kid gone mad? Does he know who he¡¯s standing in front of, the third of the Cheng family of Lu Province?

    An unknown youngster, daring to speak to Mr. Cheng the third in such a tone? He must be either delusional or truly confident.

    But everyone preferred to believe the former. After all, they were familiar with those with some reputation in Ling City, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s young face was certainly not among them.

    ¡°Kid, you sound pretty capable, huh? But I¡¯ve never heard of your name,¡± Cheng Bayi mocked.

    ¡°Old Zhou, your question is surely rhetorical,¡± another boss laughed. ¡°The kid is obviously mocking us. He doesn¡¯t even think Mr. Cheng¡¯s status is worth considering; his own must be quite noble. With our status, we can¡¯t possibly reach his level.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored their sarcasm and indifferently said, ¡°My time is precious, and I have no time for idle chatter with you. Draft a cooperation agreement quickly.¡±

    Cheng Bayi finally snapped out of it. He couldn¡¯t quite believe his ears and even wondered if he was hallucinating.

    In Ling City, someone dared to speak to him in such a tone? Moreover, a younger person than himself? That was indeed absurd.

    ¡°Yiyi, step back.¡± Cheng Bayi was ready to give this arrogant youngster a lesson in front of his younger sister, to let her see what kind of worthless friends she was associating with.

    Cheng Yiyi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Brother, I advise you to apologize to him. Otherwise, dad will not let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°What? Apologize to him?¡± Cheng Bayi laughed coldly, taking his sister¡¯s mention of their father as her way of pressuring him with their dad¡¯s authority.

    Indeed, it¡¯s hard to keep a grown daughter at home.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 453 - 453 The Pretty Boy

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453 The Pretty Boy

    Cheng Yiyi gave Li Xiaoyao a helpless look and walked aside with her cellphone to call Cheng Dongliang.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°I suggest you¡¯d better listen to Yiyi and apologize to me now; maybe later, I can say a few words for you in front of Old Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Cheng Bayi cursed bitterly and turned his head to yell, ¡°Security, come and throw this man out.¡±

    Several security guards quickly approached; they all recognized Cheng Bayi and surrounded Li Xiaoyao, about to take action when suddenly a man¡¯s voice rang out from behind.

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± The voice carried a hint of doubt, but as the man saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face clearly, he was suddenly delighted and said, ¡°Mr. Li, it really is you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around to look, somewhat surprised¡ªit was Zhou Tianhao.

    ...

    Once the top dog of Ling City, the behind-the-scenes boss of Huaqing Pool.

    Haven¡¯t mingled in Ling City for a long time, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s contact with these people had lessened. It couldn¡¯t be helped; the old Li Xiaoyao only wanted to have a few storefronts in Ling City and live a carefree life as a bachelor. However, as his strength grew stronger, his ambition grew too, no longer satisfied with just a small Ling City.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao left all of his underworld influence in Ling City in the hands of Zhao Ge, while he himself completely receded into the background. So much so that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even know how much money he had made during this time.

    If judged from a businessman¡¯s perspective, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t up to par. But he wasn¡¯t purely a businessman in the first place, nor did he have the ambition to build a business empire.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently.

    Zhou Tianhao was one of those who played both sides of the law, but in front of big shots, he was ultimately a minor player.

    ¡°Director Cheng, what seems to be the problem?¡± Zhou Tianhao, having faintly heard Cheng Bayi¡¯s angry roar, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Cheng Bayi frowned¡ªZhou Tianhao did indeed have some clout in Ling City, but at the end of the day, Zhou Tianhao¡¯s backing was the Cheng Family. Without the Cheng Family¡¯s support, Zhou Tianhao was nothing but trash.

    ¡°You know this kid?¡± Cheng Bayi asked with narrowed eyes. Today, no matter who came to plead, it wouldn¡¯t stop his determination to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson. If Zhou Tianhao were to plead for him, it would be tantamount to opposing Cheng Bayi. Cheng Bayi wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of Zhou Tianhao and finding a new underground spokesperson.

    Zhou Tianhao was sharp-witted; from Cheng Bayi¡¯s demeanor and tone, he immediately gleaned a series of information¡ªLi Xiaoyao had a grudge with Cheng Bayi. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mr. Li has granted me a second life,¡± Zhou Tianhao said truthfully. In the past, when he had an issue with Li Xiaoyao, had it not been for Cheng Yiyi¡¯s timely arrival to stop him, he might have already become an outcast by now.

    ¡°Oh? A second life, huh,¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s face twisted with a snarl, ¡°Now I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson, are you planning to stop me?¡±

    Zhou Tianhao was taken aback, at a loss for words for a moment.

    In his memory, Li Xiaoyao had a very good relationship with the Cheng Family¡ªso why did the third child of the Cheng Family want to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao now?

    ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Another man¡¯s figure entered the vision of the few.

    ¡°Liang Wenshuo.¡± Cheng Bayi furrowed his brows¡ªhow was Liang Wenshuo also related to this kid? This came as a surprise to him, having originally thought the kid was just a con artist from the streets; unexpectedly, he had some real power.

    But even if it was Liang Wenshuo, he didn¡¯t care.

    Liang Wenshuo was at most a local tyrant in Muze City; in comparison, his Cheng Family was the king of the entire Lu Province. There was no comparison between the two.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, glancing briefly in the distance where Lin Yuanyuan had a professional smile on her face and was still dealing with the business magnates.

    Liang Wenshuo glanced at Cheng Bayi, probably guessing that there had been some sort of conflict between the two.

    ¡°Director Cheng, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Wenshuo, this is none of your business.¡± Although the Cheng Family wielded local power, Cheng Bayi was not the type to provoke a quarrel over a trifling matter.

    Liang Wenshuo raised an eyebrow, chuckling, ¡°Director Cheng sure knows how to joke. Mr. Li¡¯s business is my business, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°So you mean to say, you plan to oppose me?¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s tone was faintly irritable.

    Liang Wenshuo chuckled and turned to Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°Mr. Li, Director Lin is unaware that you¡¯re here today. Why not go and meet with Director Lin?¡±

    ¡°That would be good.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and then said to Cheng Bayi, ¡°Before the press conference ends, get the cooperation agreement printed out, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind swapping you out for someone else to collaborate with.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Cheng Bayi laughed in anger, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Barking orders at me, believe it or not, I can make sure you can¡¯t walk out of this door?¡±

    Cheng Bayi¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of many people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone has angered Director Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who has such guts?¡±

    As more onlookers gathered, Lin Yuanyuan also noted the commotion and cast a glance over, spotting Li Xiaoyao with one look.

    ¡°Why is this dog slave here?¡± Lin Yuanyuan blinked, her lips curving into a smile.

    Pfft, he¡¯s here and didn¡¯t even tell me.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, just in time to hear Cheng Bayi cursing loudly, with the curses directed at Li Xiaoyao. Hearing the swearing, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyebrows instantly rose, and she strode forward in her high heels toward the inside.

    ¡°Who are you cursing?¡± With everyone watching, Lin Yuanyuan marched up beside Li Xiaoyao, glaring at Cheng Bayi defiantly, ¡°Do you have a problem or something?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was stunned by Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s sudden appearance, taking a few seconds to recover before squinting his eyes, ¡°I had no idea such a young man had so many acquaintances. But let me tell you, boy, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people you know. Ling City is the Cheng Family¡¯s turf, and with just one word from me, I can make your life miserable here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Cheng Family is so impressive, huh?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was not intimidated in the least. She stretched out her slender hand, nonchalantly resting it on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve got your back. Today, if anyone dares to touch a single hair on you, I¡¯ll chop them down myself!¡±

    This domineering attitude, this arrogance, this stance, instantly subdued the circle of wealthy businessmen.

    Li Xiaoyao had a line of cold sweat on his forehead. This crazy woman, with just a few words, had made him look like a kept man in the eyes of others.

    God damn it, are you helping me or setting me up? If it weren¡¯t for all the people here, Li Xiaoyao would have turned her over his knee for a spanking by now.

    Cheng Yiyi finished her phone call, her eyes shining as she watched Lin Yuanyuan. As a woman, she had an instinct that this woman¡¯s relationship with Li Xiaoyao was not ordinary.

    ¡°Good, very good, Lin Yuanyuan, it looks like you¡¯re really determined to oppose the Cheng Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cheng Bayi was genuinely enraged inside, this man and woman had caused him such public humiliation, he had to teach them a lesson today.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 454 - 454: Easily Resolved

    Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Easily Resolved

    The events escalated quite quickly, with the crowd barely gathering before the situation intensified.

    ¡°The Lin Family may have risen recently, but they are still no match for the Cheng Family, this Lin Yuanyuan is really too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, women shouldn¡¯t be the head of the household, because they tend to be impulsive. They act on a whim, and by the time they regret it, it¡¯s too late.¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family has really fallen, letting a young girl be the Family Head, I really don¡¯t know what they were thinking.¡±

    The two Lin Family members who came with Lin Yuanyuan could not help but smile bitterly upon hearing these comments.

    Others might not know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, but as members of the Lin Family, they were well aware of his terrifying nature.

    ...

    If anyone treated Li Xiaoyao as an ordinary person, they would surely meet a terrible fate.

    Seeing her third brother on the verge of exploding, Cheng Yiyi stepped forward and said, ¡°Dad¡¯s already downstairs, and he¡¯s coming up.¡±

    ¡°You called Dad? Why did you tell him about such a trivial matter?¡± Cheng Bayi thought that his younger sister must have called Cheng Dongliang because she was worried he couldn¡¯t handle it himself, and he felt slightly dissatisfied.

    ¡°You won¡¯t listen to me, but you always listen to Dad, right?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo had arranged to come over together. They had heard about the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit press conference and rushed over. Ordinary people were not clear on the effects of the Spirit Fruit, but as a Cultivator, Cheng Dongliang was very knowledgeable about it.

    This was an opportunity not to be missed.

    Today, he would taste the Spirit Fruit, and if it was rich in Spiritual Energy, he could apply for funding from the nation and roll it out across the entire army.

    When they arrived downstairs, they just received a call from Cheng Yiyi, who informed them that her third son had provoked Li Xiaoyao. Cheng Dongliang was so angry he almost threw the phone away.

    Hearing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s words, Li Xiaoyao knew that today¡¯s lesson would not be taught.

    Upon hearing that his father was arriving soon, Cheng Bayi also gave up on continuing to chastise Li Xiaoyao. He didn¡¯t want to appear too arrogant and domineering in front of his father.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how high the sky is, do you, daring to offend Cheng Dong?¡± A sharp-faced, monkey-cheeked man appeared out of nowhere, stood beside Cheng Bayi, and started berating Li Xiaoyao, displaying loyalty so fervent that one could easily guess this person was Cheng Bayi¡¯s lackey.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, just about to speak when the man said, ¡°Cheng Dong, leave this to me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you, so you don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±

    Cheng Bayi frowned and responded, ¡°If you want to teach him, then teach him.¡± He clearly didn¡¯t appreciate the man¡¯s sentiment very much.

    The man didn¡¯t mind Cheng Bayi¡¯s attitude, waved his hand, and immediately two muscular men came forward, ready to be dispatched.

    ¡°Break his limbs and throw him out, teach him a lesson. In Ling City, offend Cheng Dong and you¡¯ll see what happens,¡± the man said casually.

    ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t I think of this great method to get close to Cheng Dong?¡±

    ¡°That fat bastard is really cunning.¡±

    Many people in the crowd regretted their inaction, seeing it as a prime opportunity to build a relationship with Cheng Bayi.

    Two thugs approached, each reaching for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulders. They hadn¡¯t yet touched him when a terrifying force was released, flinging both men backwards through the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see him make a move? How did he do that?¡±

    The sycophantic sharp-faced, monkey-cheeked man was stunned at the scene, the cigarette in his mouth falling onto his clothes, burning a large hole. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Bayi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a wave of unease surged inside him.

    Just then, an angry yet suppressed elderly voice resounded from the entrance.

    ¡°You brat, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard to dare disrespect Mr. Li?¡± As the voice was heard, two figures quickly approached.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see two men of distinguished bearing walking briskly towards them.

    Many people had seen Cheng Bayi; after all, he was a businessman and could not avoid making public appearances. However, there were very few who had seen Cheng Dongliang; even though he was standing here now, there weren¡¯t many who recognized him.

    Simply put, these people weren¡¯t high-ranking enough to engage with Cheng Dongliang on an equal level, and it was extremely difficult for them to even get a glimpse of him.

    Everyone only heard Cheng Dongliang cursing loudly but didn¡¯t know who was being scolded until Cheng Dongliang approached and glared at Cheng Bayi, prompting the crowd to react.

    ¡°Who is this old man?¡±

    ¡°Yelling at Director Cheng like that, impressive.¡±

    Cheng Bayi was somewhat astonished, and facing his furious father, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, why are you scolding me?¡±

    ¡°Scolding you? I ought to smack you!¡± Cheng Dongliang cursed fiercely, then turned around with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, this is my third son. He¡¯s never suffered a loss before, so please don¡¯t take him too seriously.¡±

    ¡°If I were the type to take things to heart, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words caused Cheng Dongliang to wipe his sweat. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. Otherwise, his youngest son would certainly not have avoided a lesson.

    The way Cheng Bayi addressed Cheng Dongliang made the onlooking crowd¡¯s eyes nearly pop out.

    Could this old man be the Grand Marshal Cheng Dongliang of the Lu Province military region?

    There should be no mistake, Cheng Bayi wouldn¡¯t call just anyone dad.

    But why would the Grand Marshal show such respect to Li Xiaoyao?

    The man with a thin face and sharp chin trembled in his legs; he had just ordered someone to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson. If he had known this youngster had such a significant background, not even two measures of courage would have been enough for him to attempt it.

    Cheng Bayi was somewhat dumbfounded. Just who was this Li Xiaoyao that even his father showed such respect? Remembering the earlier attitude of Li Xiaoyao, he first thought the young man was arrogant and ignorant, only now realizing it wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao was arrogant, but that he indeed had the capital to be so.

    Anyone who could speak with his father on equal terms would at least be a high-ranking official at the ministerial level or someone of the same stature.

    Swallowing hard, Cheng Bayi quickly lost all the anger he had felt, and cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, he is¡­?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang furrowed his brows and interrupted him directly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you apologized to Mr. Li yet?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was not the kind of rich second-generation who simply loafed around; he knew there were many people in this world he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, and as it happened, Li Xiaoyao was one of them.

    He was quite straightforward. In front of so many people, without the slightest embarrassment, he bowed to Li Xiaoyao and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Li, I was wrong today, and I apologize to you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not the kind to harbor grudges. He merely hummed in response and inquired, ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was taken aback for a moment, then Cheng Yiyi reminded him, ¡°About the cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that matter. I remember it. Rest assured, it will definitely be drafted before the end of the press conference,¡± Cheng Bayi replied readily, as there was no longer any point in trying to take advantage since they were now acquaintances.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    [Many have asked for three updates in a row, so I¡¯ll go with the popular demand. If all goes well, there will be good news tomorrow, good news I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Someone in the book review section asked me how much money I¡¯ve made from writing this book. The answer is a thousand yuan, which I need to split with the website, leaving me with roughly three hundred yuan. That¡¯s the income for nearly half a year of writing this book. So I¡¯m asking for some rewards.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 455 - 455: Lets Chat When We Have Time

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Let¡¯s Chat When We Have Time

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were directed to Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo, but Lin Yuanyuan followed along as well. When Cheng Yiyi saw her going, she hesitated for two seconds before also following.

    Therefore, what was originally a meeting of three people¡ªLi Xiaoyao, Cheng, and Xiao¡ªturned into a gathering of five.

    After the five left, the venue gradually returned to order, everyone still chatting and laughing, only this time, their voices were somewhat lowered.

    In a small conference room separated from the press conference, the group took their seats. Cheng Dongliang took out cigarettes and offered them around. Although the two girls weren¡¯t too comfortable with the smoke, they didn¡¯t say anything, after all, Li Xiaoyao had called them over as well.

    ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, my friend,¡± Li Xiaoyao was the first to speak, introducing Lin Yuanyuan straight away.

    This move carried a different meaning in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes, effectively telling him that she was one of their own, and that it was necessary to look after her appropriately.

    ...

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°I came today specifically for this Spirit Fruit release event. Yuanyuan, won¡¯t you get some fruits for this old man to try?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, don¡¯t rush, I had someone fetch them just before we came in.¡±

    Just as her words fell, a knock at the door was heard, and a woman dressed in professional attire came in with a plate of fruit.

    ¡°Leaders, please enjoy,¡± the woman said as she placed the fruit plate on the round table before leaving.

    As soon as the Spirit Fruits were brought into the room, everyone¡¯s gaze was glued to them.

    A fragrant aroma emanated from the Spirit Fruits, enchanting all who smelled it. One whiff was enough to make one feel relaxed all over.

    ¡°This Spirit Fruit indeed contains Spiritual Energy,¡± Cheng Dongliang picked up an orange, sniffed it below his nose, and his face showed a hint of surprise.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0

    The concentration of Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Fruits exceeded his expectations. He hadn¡¯t held out much hope when he came today, but after seeing the fruits, he realized he had underestimated Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan, grinning from ear to ear, said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, Uncle Xiao, go ahead and eat. These Spirit Fruits were picked not long ago but if left for too long, their Spiritual Energy will diminish.¡±

    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s have a taste, but you know, this old man has no money, so don¡¯t ask me for payment after I¡¯m done eating,¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a laugh.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng, if you like them, I¡¯ll arrange to have them delivered to you on a regular basis. Of course, I can¡¯t take any money for them; you are my elder, and if my dad knew I charged you, he would definitely scold me,¡± Lin Yuanyuan spoke well, framing their relationship as one between an elder and a junior, thereby naturally avoiding any financial ties.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite the girl,¡± said Cheng Dongliang with a chuckle as he shook his head, then asked, ¡°These Spirit Fruits, did you grow them yourself?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes fluttered as she glanced towards Li Xiaoyao and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m just the transporter, I don¡¯t have the ability to grow such high-quality fruits myself. Xiaoyao is the one who did all this, I¡¯m just helping him sell.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised but then he understood. Miracles were never scarce around Li Xiaoyao, so this made sense to him.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, how big is the area where these fruits are planted?¡± Cheng Dongliang was slightly intrigued. If there were a lot of fruits, he thought about discussing it with Li Xiaoyao to see if he could get a share. He felt Li Xiaoyao probably wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and said indifferently, ¡°Forget about that fruit garden, but I¡¯ve already told Yiyi that if she has time, she could go to Zhongnan Mountain to take care of the Medicine God Valley for me. The contract I was talking about with your son earlier, that¡¯s what it¡¯s about.¡±

    ¡°Zhongnan Mountain? Medicine God Valley?¡± Cheng Dongliang looked puzzled, yet he knew that anything Li Xiaoyao personally handled would be far from ordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°There is a sect on Zhongnan Mountain called Medicine God Valley, have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I have heard of Medicine God Valley, but that sect wields immense power. Ordinary people can¡¯t even think of asking them for medicine, much less get through their front gate.¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a sigh, ¡°I remember once when I sent someone to request medicine, they ended up waiting outside the gates of Medicine God Valley for over a month before they finally got in, and it cost a hefty price to obtain the medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he indifferently said, ¡°Medicine God Valley is now mine. In the future, if you want medicinal ingredients, just talk to me directly.¡±

    ¡°Yours?¡± Cheng Dongliang exclaimed with his heart pounding. That was Medicine God Valley, a major sect with a history of hundreds of years. How could it suddenly become Li Xiaoyao¡¯s?

    Without going into details, Li Xiaoyao simply said, ¡°I plan to cultivate a batch of medicinal ingredients in Medicine God Valley. If your son¡¯s sales channels are good, I will leave it to him. If not, I believe with the quality of the medicinal ingredients, finding one or two major partners shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Definitely no problem,¡± Cheng Dongliang immediately responded. ¡°Although Bayi sometimes messes around, he is absolutely skillful in business. You can rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao then looked towards Cheng Yiyi and asked, ¡°Think about it, after all, if we really do partner up, someone will have to stay in Medicine God Valley for a while to record the growth cycle of the medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°I have no problem with that, I am ready at any time,¡± Cheng Yiyi said without hesitation, which surprised Li Xiaoyao a bit. This woman had not been so straightforward before.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not know that the way Lin Yuanyuan had conducted herself had greatly surprised Cheng Yiyi.

    The poise of a mature career woman, the confidence shown in every gesture, each aspect was challenging Cheng Yiyi.

    Did Li Xiaoyao like such women?

    Perhaps there was no man who wouldn¡¯t like such women.

    Cheng Yiyi felt deeply challenged. Unconsciously, she regarded Lin Yuanyuan as a target she needed to surpass. She had never felt like today that it was time for her to change. To become more feminine and appealing, rather than being fierce and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not doing it for his sake,¡± Cheng Yiyi would of course not admit that Li Xiaoyao was the driving force behind all these changes.

    The plate of Spirit Fruit was only being eaten by Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo, yet just these two men managed to create an atmosphere as if an army was crossing a single-plank bridge.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± The woman from before knocked and entered again, holding a contract in her hand that Hu Bayi had just had urgently drafted.

    This was a standard contract, which mentioned none of the details of the collaboration, because Li Xiaoyao had not discussed with him what exactly they were going to collaborate on. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao signed his name on it and handed it to Cheng Yiyi: ¡°You write down the specifics. I¡¯ve got to go if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Dingguo suddenly called out to him, the hesitation in his expression causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart to skip a beat, feeling an ominous premonition.

    ¡°Is there a problem, Uncle Xiao?¡± The current status of Xiao Dingguo in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was no different from Cheng Dongliang, since he had slept with the man¡¯s daughter.

    Xiao Dingguo glanced at the few people in the room, saying, ¡°We should have a talk when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 456 - 456: Li Xuanji Thirty Years Ago

    Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Li Xuanji Thirty Years Ago

    Cheng Dongliang and a few others left the room, and Li Xiaoyao sat face to face with Xiao Dingguo. Xiao Dingguo had already smoked three cigarettes, his face was full of worry, but he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    ¡°Huh~¡± Blowing out a puff of smoke, Xiao Dingguo finally spoke. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Has Ah Ya called you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiao Dingguo said, ¡°Some time ago, she told me she wanted to stay in Jindu to sort out the acquisition of the Zheng Family.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Li Xiaoyao knew something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Dingguo wouldn¡¯t have broached this topic with him. He just didn¡¯t know exactly what had occurred.

    ...

    ¡°A few days ago, Ah Ya told me the Tang Family from Jindu intervened halfway through and is competing with her for the Zheng Family¡¯s assets.¡±

    ¡°The Jindu Tang Family? What¡¯s their background?¡± Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t very familiar with the various forces in Jindu, but their willingness to jump in halfway through suggested the family was not weak.

    ¡°The Tang Family has a strong foundation in Jindu. It is said they have an ancestor who was a founding general,¡± said Xiao Dingguo. ¡°The Tang Family keeps a low profile, but they have significant connections in both the business and political circles.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his ten fingers interlaced and slightly bent. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Dingguo expressed gratefully.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°No need to be so formal, Ah Ya¡¯s problems are my problems. Anyone who bullies her is bullying me.¡±

    ¡­

    After coming out of the room, Cheng Yiyi immediately came over and asked, ¡°When am I going over?¡±

    ¡°In a little while,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, taking out his phone to book a flight.

    ¡°In a little while?¡± Cheng Yiyi snorted coldly. ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you find it amusing to toy with me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at her. ¡°What do you mean? When have I toyed with you?¡±

    ¡°Forget that Medicine God Valley, go there by yourself,¡± Cheng Yiyi threw out this sentence and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Cheng Yiyi struggled to break free, but Li Xiaoyao held her tight, and with a slight pull, he brought her in front of him.

    ¡°Come with me to Jindu. After sorting things out there, I¡¯ll take you to Medicine God Valley immediately,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to understand me, but I want you to know that you hold a very important place in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ let me go,¡± Cheng Yiyi¡¯s gaze fluttered, not daring to look into his eyes, her heart pounding like a trapped fawn.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and let go of her hand. ¡°Go talk to Uncle Cheng. We¡¯ll head to Jindu in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± said Cheng Yiyi, fleeing as if to escape.

    ¡­

    Below the Taihang Mountains, in Qingyang City, a Gulfstream jet glides and lands on the Li Family¡¯s private airfield.

    As the plane comes to a stop and the cabin door opens, a group of young people with extraordinary demeanor steps out. Some young people are missing arms, some are missing a leg, others are pale-faced. Essentially, most of them are injured in some way.

    Despite the serious injuries, there was an undeniable excitement and pride on their faces.

    Indeed, pride.

    They had returned from their trials in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, and the very fact that they had come back alive was proof enough that they were among the Li Family¡¯s finest youth. The completeness of their bodies was inconsequential. What mattered was the great power and experience they had gained from this ordeal.

    Beneath the plane, led by Elder Li Yiming, the members of the Li Family had been waiting for some time.

    ¡°Welcome back!¡± Li Yiming said with a smile on his face, speaking loudly.

    A group of young people jumped down from the plane and embraced their fellow clansmen.

    A man in his forties, the last to emerge from the cabin, looked at the scene below. Even his usually stern and indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but soften with a hint of a smile.

    The man descended, and Li Yiming examined him before asking, ¡°Was your journey to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains smooth?¡±

    ¡°Very smooth. Everyone was very dedicated. This training was completed well by all.¡± The man smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve had concerns, Third Uncle.¡±

    ¡°During the time you led the clan members in training, some things happened.¡± Li Yiming paused thoughtfully for a few seconds, his smile slowly fading, lending a somber tone to the conversation.

    ¡°Chengfeng,¡± Xie Nan ran up from behind, smiling as he looked at the man.

    The man was Li Chengfeng, the current Family Head of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    ¡°Nan Nan,¡± Li Chengfeng gave Xie Nan a hug, and Xie Nan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Peng Cheng?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked towards the joyous crowd, where a young man, though happy, seemed more composed than the others. This young man was Xie Nan¡¯s and Li Chengfeng¡¯s son, Li Pengcheng.

    Xie Nan left him to walk towards Li Pengcheng.

    Li Chengfeng smiled, glancing at his clan members, then said in a lowered voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    Upon returning to the clan, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t organize a meeting right away, but rather, in the courtyard, he began discussing the events that had occurred during his absence with Li Yiming.

    ¡°Where are Great Uncle and Second Uncle?¡± After arriving back at the clan, Li Chengfeng noticed that the other elders were absent, leaving only Li Yiming present.

    ¡°Aika Continent and Hui Country have been unsettled lately. It seems a Secret Realm has been discovered, and they¡¯ve gone to investigate,¡± Li Yiming leaned back in a wooden chair, rhythmically tapping on a stone table as he said, ¡°Chengfeng, do you remember what happened thirty years ago?¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What are you referring to, Third Uncle?¡±

    Li Yiming stopped tapping, looking at him and said word for word, ¡°Li Xuanji.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression shifted many times at that moment, and finally, he let out a long sigh, ¡°Why bring her up, Third Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago, she came from The Third Realm and met you. Twenty-eight years ago, when your son was born, her family sent people who took her away and intended to kill your son,¡± Li Yiming spoke as if he were an outsider, recounting everything with a calm voice.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s hands on the stone table clenched into fists, his veins bulging.

    ¡°Stop, Third Uncle,¡± Li Chengfeng took out a cigarette and inhaled several deep drags down to the filter. He lit up another, and after smoking five in a row, his emotions began to stabilize.

    Staring at the distant blue sky and white clouds, Li Chengfeng¡¯s gaze was slightly vacant, ¡°Let the past stay in the past.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡±

    ¡°What if the child is still alive? What then?¡±

    ¡°Stop, Third Uncle, please, no more,¡± Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up, his fists slamming hard onto the stone table, which crumbled into powder in that moment.

    Li Yiming spoke earnestly, ¡°Chengfeng, this is what I needed to talk to you about. That child may indeed be alive. I¡¯ve seen him; he looks very much like you. That demeanor, that temperament, it can¡¯t be imitated.¡±

    Li Chengfeng was shocked, looking incredulously at Li Yiming, his voice trembling with excitement, ¡°Third Uncle, are you¡­ are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would joke about something like this with you?¡± Li Yiming said, ¡°I had Li Tu compile some data. You can have a look when it¡¯s ready. If you¡¯d like to meet him, I will send someone to notify him.¡±

    [Chapter error, sorry, the third chapter will be written this afternoon¡­]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 457 - 457 My Son

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457 My Son

    Li Tu was cultivating in his room when he suddenly received a notification from Li Yiming. He immediately started gathering all the information he had on Li Xiaoyao, then left for the main hall.

    But before he could even leave the yard, a figure appeared, blocking his path.

    ¡°Hehe, Li Tu, where are you off to?¡± The person who came wasn¡¯t just anybody; it was the Xie Family¡¯s sixth son from the Xie Nan line, the same Xie Lao Liu who had a brief encounter with Li Xiaoyao in the antique shop. He was also a Mentalist with formidable spiritual power.

    Li Tu was slightly startled. Xie Lao Liu appeared to be smiling amiably, but beneath that smile hid a hint of murderous intent, which made Li Tu extremely vigilant.

    ¡°The Family Head called for me.¡± Li Tu kept one hand behind his back, with his mobile phone already out from the Storage Ring, ready to call Li Yiming at any moment.

    However, his small movement could not escape Xie Lao Liu¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Xie Lao Liu¡¯s fingers slightly curled, and his immense spiritual power silently isolated the courtyard from the outside world, preparing to kill him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But just as he was about to make his move, a voice suddenly erupted from behind, causing him to withdraw his spiritual power in an instant.

    ¡°Li Tu, what are you dawdling for?¡± The aged voice carried an unassuming authority. Xie Lao Liu dispersed his thoughts, turned around, and with a smile said, ¡°Third Elder, what a coincidence, running into you here.¡±

    The newcomer was none other than Li Yiming. Although he had already informed Li Tu earlier, considering the potential impact this matter could have on the interests of certain people within the family, he wanted to ensure nothing went wrong and thus decided to come personally. Sure enough, he could feel an invisible force cutting off Li Tu¡¯s residence from the outside world from afar.

    Upon seeing Xie Lao Liu, Li Yiming couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Those dogs of the Xie Family simply couldn¡¯t hold back. If he had been a few steps slower, Li Tu might have already been killed.

    Li Tu quickly put his phone away and hurriedly stepped forward, saying, ¡°I just ran into Elder Xie and got held up for a few minutes.¡±

    Li Yiming gave a noncommittal grunt, turning to Xie Lao Liu, ¡°Jie Jun, did you need Li Tu for something?¡±

    Xie Lao Liu shook his head, ¡°I just happened to be passing by, and noticed this young man seems to have improved his cultivation. I thought I¡¯d offer him some advice, but since the Third Elder has matters with him, I will leave it be.¡±

    Such foolish words could only fool children; Li Yiming would not believe them.

    ¡°This is the Li Family. Stay where you belong and don¡¯t wander around. We have many forbidden places in the Li Family that outsiders like you are not allowed to tread.¡± Li Yiming¡¯s tone was indifferent, but suddenly turned harsh as he shouted, ¡°Understood?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s voice, infused with dense spiritual energy, caught Xie Lao Liu off guard, dizzying him.

    ¡°Li Tu, follow me.¡± Dropping this sentence, Li Yiming departed with Li Tu, leaving behind a pale-faced Xie Lao Liu.

    Xie Lao Liu watched Li Yiming¡¯s departing figure, his eyes filled with resentment. His fists were clenched tightly, with veins bulging. After a few seconds, he turned and walked back the way he came.

    ¡­

    Li Yiming led Li Tu to the grand hall. Once inside, Li Yiming flicked his wrist, and the double doors closed tightly behind them, the somber atmosphere making Li Tu a bit nervous.

    Although he was a direct descendant of the Li Family, he was still about to face the Family Head of the Li Family, which naturally caused him some anxiety.

    Inside the living room, Li Chengfeng sat at the lower right corner of the Eight Immortals table, with his eyes closed and eyebrows slightly furrowed, clearly preoccupied with concerns.

    The sound of footsteps made Li Chengfeng open his eyes, and his gaze softened slightly when it swept over Li Tu.

    ¡°The information,¡± Li Yiming said softly.

    Li Tu quickly took out photos and a stack of papers from his Storage Ring, respectfully placing them on the table beside Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Chengfeng with utmost politeness, not exhibiting any condescension despite his status as the Clan Leader.

    Li Chengfeng began with the photos, a total of twenty, which were candid shots of Li Xiaoyao from various angles. These photos were obtained by Li Tu through his contacts within the public security system.

    Though the resolution of the photos was not very high, Li Chengfeng could still make out that the facial features of the person in them bore a terrifying resemblance to his own.

    Even though his exterior appeared undisturbed, the slight contraction of his pupils indicated to Li Yiming and Li Tu that the Clan Leader¡¯s emotions were certainly not as calm as his expression.

    After viewing the photos, Li Chengfeng picked up a stack of papers to read. They contained all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s information, which, with the Li Family¡¯s power, was extremely simple to investigate.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s birthplace and everything he had done in his twenty-eight years were fully detailed on these sheets, without the slightest gap.

    However, there were still things beyond the Li Family¡¯s reach, for instance, the matters between Li Xiaoyao, Nie Xiaoqian, and Xiaoqing, which they were unable to find out.

    ¡°Huff~¡± Li Chengfeng placed the materials on the table and took a deep breath, his heart filled with mixed emotions, including a trace of nervousness.

    It had been many years since he last felt the emotion of nervousness.

    ¡°Clan Leader, there¡¯s also a video,¡± Li Tu said softly.

    ¡°What video?¡±

    ¡°The video of Li Xiaoyao killing Third Elder Li Shisan.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Li Shisan is dead?¡±

    Li Yiming explained from the side, ¡°This matter is quite complex, let me briefly explain it to you.¡±

    Thereupon, Li Yiming recounted the events with concise language. Once finished, Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°They knew he might be my son, yet they dared to strike at him? The Xie Family has some nerve!¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice was cold, and with a heavy slam of his palm on the table, the wooden table instantly turned into dust.

    Li Yiming sipped his tea and said, ¡°Chengfeng, let¡¯s talk about this matter later. You should watch the video first.¡±

    Li Tu took out his phone, opened the video, and handed it over.

    This video was the live footage of the day when Li Xiaoyao had killed Li Shisan.

    The video was clearer than the photos, and when Li Chengfeng saw Li Xiaoyao descending from the sky, with a face 80 percent similar to his own, he trembled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be! That¡¯s my son!¡± Li Chengfeng could no longer contain his excitement and spoke out loud.

    After watching the video, Li Chengfeng stood up and said, ¡°Where is he? I must see him immediately.¡±

    Li Yiming replied, ¡°Chengfeng, don¡¯t be impulsive. We should think this through thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Think it through thoroughly? If we keep on thinking, my son will be killed!¡± The thought of the Xie Family daring to harm Li Xiaoyao behind his back ignited an endless flame of anger in Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You are the head of the Li Family, just returned from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains; how can you leave immediately?¡± Li Yiming analyzed calmly, ¡°Let Li Tu handle this matter. As for you, what you need to do now is to deal with some emerging factions within the Li Family.¡±

    [Speechless, it¡¯s been posted to the first volume again, do they want me dead?!!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 458 - 458: I will kill you in one minute! [First update, please subscribe]

    Chapter 458: Chapter 458: I will kill you in one minute! [First update, please subscribe]

    [The subscription to this chapter is crucial, please make sure to subscribe!]

    Li Chengfeng gradually calmed down and indeed, as Li Yiming mentioned, the Li Family currently had countless small factions within. Among these, the Xie Family faction led by Xie Nan was the most entrenched and convoluted.

    As the head of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng was not dull-minded; on the contrary, he saw through these people quite clearly. But since these individuals had not made any excessive moves, he had always turned a blind eye.

    But now, he could no longer tolerate it.

    To think they would dare to strike even at his own son¡ªif he could still tolerate this, he would not be Li Chengfeng!

    Li Chengfeng understood very clearly why the Xie Family had targeted Li Xiaoyao, and the main reason for it. It was nothing more than the fact that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s existence was affecting the status of Xie Nan¡¯s son within the Li Family.

    ...

    ¡°I have seen this kid, and he indeed has an excessive talent for cultivation. If you think about his age, he¡¯s only twenty-eight. Consider this, how far can a normal person cultivate in twenty-eight years? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have met a master during these years,¡± said Li Yiming, ¡°Now, what we need to do is bring this kid back to the Li Family and confirm his identity. As for other matters, there¡¯s no hurry to discuss them later.¡±

    When personally involved, even someone as clear-headed as Li Chengfeng might be affected by his emotions, thus preventing him from making the most objective and correct judgment.

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Li Tu, go immediately and bring him back. Uncle, notify everyone that without my orders, no one is permitted to leave the Li Family compound in the coming days. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Tu sat on the plane to Ling City, his excitement finally subsided.

    Forming a good relationship with Li Xiaoyao in advance turned out to be the most correct thing Li Tu had done in over twenty years.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi were also on a plane to Jindu.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a plane landed at Jindu International Airport.

    Li Xiaoyao had not contacted Xiao Ya upon arrival and took a taxi directly to the city center from the airport.

    On the way to the city center, Li Xiaoyao called Xiao Ya¡¯s phone.

    Xiao Ya was dining at the top-floor bar restaurant of the Ritz-Carlton hotel with the Tang and Zheng Families, discussing matters related to a takeover.

    Suddenly receiving a call from Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Ya was somewhat surprised and said to the others, ¡°Excuse me, I need to take a call.¡±

    Xiao Ya stood up and walked to the side while the two men at the table exchanged glances, pulling out a pill from their chests and slipping it into Xiao Ya¡¯s glass.

    Zheng Bihui of the Zheng Family expressed concern, ¡°Young Master Tang, doing this doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡±

    Young Master Tang replied nonchalantly, ¡°What¡¯s right or wrong about it? This woman is just too annoying. Isn¡¯t it nice this way? After tonight, she will be my woman, and no one will obstruct me anymore.¡±

    Zheng Bihui felt a vague unease and said, ¡°But behind the Xiao Family, there is the cultivator¡­¡±

    Tang interrupted him, ¡°That cultivator, I¡¯ve heard about so many times. If there really is a powerful cultivator behind the Xiao Family, why haven¡¯t they shown themselves by now?¡±

    Zheng Bihui wanted to say more, but Xiao Ya had already come back. Though her face was originally full of worry, it now beamed with a faint smile, completely transforming her aura from the inside out.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, if you¡¯re determined to take over the Zheng Family, then you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Xiao Family. Please consider this carefully,¡± Xiao Ya said with confidence, her demeanor entirely different from before.

    Zheng Bihui said nothing, only looking at Young Master Tang. The current Zheng Family, despite its vast assets, had fallen from a second-tier clan to an insignificant one without the backing of Yang Tianren. To put it crudely, the Zheng Family was like fish on a chopping board, ready to be carved up at will.

    Young Master Tang ogled Xiao Ya with lecherous eyes, raised his glass with a smile, and said, ¡°Regardless of the final result, I respect the professional spirit that President Xiao has shown during this time. Here¡¯s to you, President Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Ya, unsuspecting, raised her glass, lightly sipped the wine, and was about to put down the glass when Tang¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°President Xiao, aren¡¯t you disrespecting me? I toast you, and I expect the glass to be drained, but you barely touched yours. Isn¡¯t that a bit dull?¡±

    Xiao Ya frowned slightly without a word, lifted the glass again, and downed the wine in one gulp.

    ¡­

    ¡°Go to the Ritz-Carlton,¡± Li Xiaoyao told the taxi driver.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The driver shifted gears and hit the gas, the car shooting off like an arrow from its bow all in one fluid motion.

    More than twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.

    After paying the fare, the two of them got out. Cheng Yiyi looked at the hotel in front of her and asked, ¡°Who are we meeting?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dingguo¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Are you close with her?¡±

    This question was not easy to answer. Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, hummed softly, but did not give a specific reply.

    Top floor, western restaurant.

    Tang Shao smiled as he watched Xiao Ya in front of him, who seemed a bit dazed, and couldn¡¯t help but curse silently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to take effect in three seconds? It¡¯s been damn near half an hour since she took it, and still no effect.¡±

    For an ordinary woman, indeed, it would take effect in three seconds, but Xiao Ya had taken a bone-cleansing pill and, after being nurtured by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power, her body was far stronger than ordinary people. Thus, the high-concentration drug had a naturally weaker effect on her. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Ya had only just entered the realm of cultivation, so the drug did have some effect on her. Now, her mind was starting to wander, and her eyelids were heavy.

    ¡°I want to be by your side~¡±

    ¡°I want to watch you get dressed~¡±

    ¡°The night wind blows~¡±

    ¡°Tickling my heart~ my lover~¡±

    The ringtone of the phone rang, and Xiao Ya reached out subconsciously to grab it, the words ¡°Hubby¡± quite conspicuous on the screen.

    But just as she pressed the answer button, a wave of fatigue surged over her like the sea, and she could no longer hold on, falling asleep.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, barely able to hear light snoring from the other end of the phone.

    Asleep?

    Then who answered the phone?

    Suddenly, a somewhat teasing male voice came from the other end, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow to shoot up immediately.

    ¡°This drug really is weak, took nearly half an hour to put her to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Tang Shao, remember Xiao Ya has a powerful cultivator backing her up.¡±

    ¡°Enough already, you¡¯re such a nag. We¡¯ll talk about the cultivator if he shows up. Tonight, I plan to have myself a good time first.¡±

    ¡°Huh, the phone is still connected. Hubby? Seems like it¡¯s Xiao Ya¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Tang Shao picked up the phone cheerfully and said, ¡°Your girlfriend got drunk, I¡¯m taking her to the hotel to rest.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Tang Shao?¡±

    Taken aback, Tang Shao gave an acknowledging hum and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you have one minute to get your affairs in order. After one minute, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 459 - 459: Worse Than Death [Second Update]

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Worse Than Death [Second Update]

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The phone call ended, and Tang was stunned for a few seconds, then cursed, ¡°Lunatic!¡±

    He didn¡¯t take Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat seriously at all. Helping Xiao Ya up, he headed toward the elevator.

    In the lobby, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone and released his psychic power in an instant, covering the entire five-star hotel as he quickly searched for Xiao Ya¡¯s figure.

    Cheng Yiyi observed his stern and somewhat angry expression, realizing that something important must have happened. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Found her!

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, trying to make his voice sound gentler as he said, ¡°Wait for me in the lobby; I¡¯ll be back in at most five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Cheng Yiyi wasn¡¯t the clingy type. She knew how to differentiate between big and small matters. Probing at a time like this would only annoy Li Xiaoyao.

    Under the perception of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic power, Xiao Ya was on the top floor of the hotel, being escorted by a young and handsome man toward the elevator while she was unconscious.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, his anger surging sky-high.

    The fact that Xiao Ya was unconscious meant she must have been drugged by this man. The thought made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent skyrocket. If he had arrived just a few hours later, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Moving like the wind, Li Xiaoyao dashed for the fire escape, transforming into a beam of light as he shot up to the top floor.

    In the span of a few breaths, Li Xiaoyao had reached the top floor. He pushed open the door of the fire escape and appeared in the rooftop bar and restaurant.

    The bar and restaurant used transparent glass for its walls, offering a clear view of the beautiful scenery below. Standing in this building over forty floors high, half of Jindu was visible below.

    Li Xiaoyao instantly locked onto Tang, took a step and employed a technique to shorten space, appearing behind Tang.

    The moment he patted Tang¡¯s shoulder and Tang turned around, seeing a stranger, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Forgot me so soon?¡± As soon as Li Xiaoyao spoke, his familiar voice caused Tang¡¯s pupils to constrict slightly. He cautiously backed away several steps with Xiao Ya and shouted loudly, ¡°Catch him!¡±

    No sooner had the words fallen than two men appeared from the shadows, reaching towards Li Xiaoyao with their hands.

    ¡°Cultivators?¡± Li Xiaoyao instantly identified that the two men acting abruptly were cultivators and snickered with contempt, sweeping out his right hand like a gust of wind, fast as a fan.

    With two sharp smacks, the men¡¯s bodies flew backwards like withering leaves in the wind.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing, Tang immediately dropped Xiao Ya and sprinted towards the elevator. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao caught Xiao Ya and gently placed her on a nearby seat, then casually picked up a wine bottle and threw it at the fleeing Tang.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The bottle struck Tang¡¯s knee; he let out a painful cry, ¡°Ah!¡± and collapsed to his knees on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao approached slowly, stopping in front of Tang, his gaze cold.

    ¡°Remember what I said?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke from above, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang¡¯s hands propped against the floor, he kept backing away, his face showing panic.

    Li Xiaoyao checked his phone for a moment and said, ¡°Thirteen seconds left.¡±

    ¡°What thirteen seconds?¡± No sooner had he spoken than Tang realized what Li Xiaoyao meant by one minute.

    After one minute, he would kill him.

    With that thought, Tang Shao¡¯s body shuddered.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I can give you money, a lot of money.¡± Tang Shao had seen his fair share of formidable scenes, and the fact that Li Xiaoyao could easily send his two bodyguards flying showed that he himself was an extremely powerful Cultivator.

    As for Tang Shao, he was just an ordinary man. An ordinary man was less than trash in front of a Cultivator.

    Despite the many strong Cultivators in Tang Shao¡¯s family background, at this moment, knowing more Cultivators didn¡¯t offer him any practical help.

    ¡°Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao counted down emotionlessly with each second increasing the immense pressure on Tang Shao.

    ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Tang Shao kowtowed and begged for mercy, clueless about what else he could do.

    This scene drew the attention of many people eating and drinking in the bar and restaurant. Those who could enter a five-star hotel were all people of high status or wielders of power.

    They simply regarded this as an exciting spectacle and thought that the two had a dispute, taking Tang Shao¡¯s plea of ¡°don¡¯t kill me¡± as nothing serious.

    This was a civilized society; killing was against the law. Even if there was deep hatred between two parties, one would surely not be foolish enough to commit murder. Because once someone is killed, it changes the situation drastically.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Li Xiaoyao pocketed his cell phone, and with a reach of his hand, he had the kneeling Tang Shao clasped in his grip.

    This somewhat eerie scene caused the onlookers to be slightly stunned.

    Was this magic? With just an extension of his hand, he had a person grasped in it¡ªhow did he do that?

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Tang Shao by the neck, walked step by step toward the closest window.

    Before this pane of glass, a surge of momentum burst forth, instantly shattering the window. Amidst the howling high winds above, dishes and food from the tables were blown onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped onto the ledge, with Tang Shao¡¯s body now suspended in midair, a hundred meters above ground¡ªshould Li Xiaoyao release his grip, Tang Shao would plummet to his death from this height.

    Tang Shao, powerless in his body, could only look at Li Xiaoyao with eyes filled with extreme terror, a weak voice squeezing out from between his teeth, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Whoever touches my woman dies,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated expressionlessly as his hand slowly loosened, and Tang Shao¡¯s body, caught by the fierce wind, quickly descended.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The scream of utter terror from Tang Shao came from below but was swiftly drowned out by the raging wind.

    After dealing with Tang Shao, Li Xiaoyao turned around.

    The guests and waitstaff of the sky restaurant were all looking at him with eyes full of fear. However, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over them, they all hurriedly avoided eye contact, not daring to meet his look.

    Approaching Xiao Ya, who was still unconscious, Li Xiaoyao picked her up, walked towards the elevator, and on his way out, he turned his head, his gaze pinpointing Zheng Bihui¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°If all the Zheng Family¡¯s assets haven¡¯t been transferred to the Xiao Family by tonight, I will show you what it means to wish for death over life.¡±

    A naked threat.

    Yet Zheng Bihui¡¯s heart was filled with nothing but fear, not daring even a hint of resistance.

    In the face of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful presence, which felt overwhelmingly crushing to the spirit, any form of resistance was futile.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator reached the ground floor, and the doors opened, Li Xiaoyao carrying Xiao Ya, stepped out of the elevator.

    The hotel lobby was in chaos. Many people were running outside, and the noisy discussion was non-stop, all about the man who had just died after falling from a great height.

    Li Xiaoyao gave Cheng Yiyi, who was waiting in the lobby, a nod in greeting and then proceeded to walk out of the hotel.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 460 - 460: The Lan Familys Decision [Third Release]

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Lan Family¡¯s Decision [Third Release]

    Li Tu felt he was truly too miserable. He had finally arrived in Ling City, only to discover that Li Xiaoyao was not there.

    After calling in favors and searching for a long time, he found out that Li Xiaoyao had actually run off to Jindu.

    Li Tu had wanted to immediately head to Jindu, but a friend there told him that Li Xiaoyao seemed to have gotten himself into no small amount of trouble.

    After a careful search, it turned out that the trouble Li Xiaoyao had caused was indeed significant¡ªhe had actually killed the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family in Jindu.

    The Tang Family of Jindu¡ªa very low-key family. But being low-key did not mean they were weak. Over the years, the Tang Family rarely appeared in the public eye, yet those who paid attention would notice that the Tang Family seemed to have rapidly expanded overseas during this time.

    Li Tu felt there might be some trickery involved, so using the Li Family¡¯s influence, he managed to thoroughly investigate the Tang Family in Jindu in a very short time, turning them inside out.

    ...

    In just a few hours, Li Tu had gained a meticulous understanding of the Tang Family¡¯s development over the years.

    The Tang Family indeed had exceptionally close ties with a certain foreign power, and the cooperation between the two was not limited to the business world. In short, the matter was complex, involving a wide range of issues, and could not be summarized clearly in just a word or two.

    As for why Li Xiaoyao had gotten involved with the Tang Family of Jindu, Li Tu had also made it clear.

    Xiao Ya of the Xiao Family.

    It was over a woman again.

    Li Tu tossed the information on the desk casually and sighed wordlessly. Picking up a cigarette, he lit it and muttered to himself, ¡°This kid¡¯s charm with women is too strong, each one around him is top grade.¡±

    After booking his flight to Jindu for the next day, Li Tu suddenly wasn¡¯t in such a hurry to find Li Xiaoyao anymore. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had dealt with Li Xiaoyao before and knew his temperament. Even if he spoke kindly to him, Li Xiaoyao would not return with him to the Li Family. Since that was the case, it might be better to let him owe him a favor.

    ¡­

    The Tang Family, living room.

    A group of people sat around the sofa, the living room filled with smoke, their grave faces adding to the solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°How did Little Seventh die?¡± an elder sitting on the sofa asked.

    ¡°He was killed by a cultivator.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Zheng Family¡¯s guardian god, Yang Tianren, was killed by this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s own hands.¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± He then asked, ¡°What was Yang Tianren¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm?¡± The elder was a bit surprised, ¡°Does that mean this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level is even stronger than Yang Tianren¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the person said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao must be dissatisfied with our Tang Family¡¯s recent conflicts with the Xiao Family over gaining control of the Zheng Family. That¡¯s probably why he acted against us.¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm is indeed strong, but in the eyes of our Tang Family, it is still not a threat.¡± The elder shook his head, a trace of disdain in his voice, and said, ¡°Send that youngster an invitation. Tonight, I would like to meet him.¡±

    ¡­

    Jindu, Lan Family¡¯s villa, living room.

    ¡°Are you saying that you met Li Xiaoyao outside Medicine God Valley?¡± Elder Lan looked somewhat surprised at Lan Badao and Lan Fengyun.

    After learning about his serious illness, these two grandsons had gone to Zhongnan Mountain to seek medicine for him, which deeply moved Elder Lan.

    Although they returned empty-handed, they brought back a piece of news that was very unexpected to Elder Lan.

    Li Xiaoyao had also gone to Medicine God Valley.

    ¡°Grandfather, that Li Xiaoyao is extremely powerful. When we left, Li Xiaoyao was already causing trouble in Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what happened today, I would really have thought Li Xiaoyao died in Medicine God Valley.¡±

    Today, Lan Fengyun learned that the body of the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family had been found downstairs of the Ritz-Carlton hotel.

    Lan Fengyun possessed an acute sense of intuition, and he knew that the Seventh Young Master¡¯s death was not as simple as a fall from a building. As expected, upon investigation, he found out that the Seventh Young Master had died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao.

    It was after receiving this message that Lan Fengyun immediately returned home to tell his grandfather.

    Li Xiaoyao killing the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family was not what shocked Lan Fengyun the most. What he truly found unbelievable was that Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    Lan Fengyun had a general understanding of how vast the power and profound the heritage of Medicine God Valley were.

    One could say that Medicine God Valley¡¯s true strength might be limited, but their influence in the secular world was unparalleled by any family. After all, it all boiled down to the uniqueness of Medicine God Valley.

    Medicine God Valley was teeming with spiritual medicine, and every elder within it was a powerful alchemist.

    In this world, countless cultivators had sought medicine from Medicine God Valley. Just on this point alone, no family was foolish enough to dare cause trouble in Medicine God Valley.

    Therefore, when they saw Li Xiaoyao daring to make a scene at Medicine God Valley, they had already deemed it impossible for him to leave alive.

    But the fact was, Li Xiaoyao had lived and left Medicine God Valley.

    This could not be called anything less than a miracle.

    But the clever Lan Fengyun knew that behind the miracle, Li Xiaoyao must possess formidable strength. Otherwise, how could the high-ranking elders of Medicine God Valley let him off easily?

    ¡°Grandfather, should we help him?¡± In Lan Fengyun¡¯s opinion, if they could lend a hand to Li Xiaoyao in these circumstances, they would certainly be able to further their relationship with him, which could only be good for the Lan Family.

    ¡°The Tang Family is not to be trifled with.¡± Vision determines achievements, and Elder Lan had grown the Lan Family into such a behemoth in a short time. Certainly, the assistance of his elder brother, a cultivator clearing away obstacles, played a role, but Elder Lan¡¯s shrewd business acumen and decisiveness in handling affairs were even more crucial.

    His understanding of the Tang Family was no less than that of Li Tu. He was well aware that the Tang Family not only had a complex network of power relations in Jindu, but they also had a tremendously powerful backing overseas.

    On one hand was the opportunity to curry favor with Li Xiaoyao, and on the other was the risk of offending the Tang Family.

    Between the two, Elder Lan ultimately chose the Tang Family, while also gaining a deeper understanding of Li Xiaoyao.

    This lad is a troublemaker, provoking the Zheng Family one day and the Tang Family the next¡ªthere¡¯s no telling what more fearsome power he may provoke tomorrow. It¡¯s better to stay far away from such a dangerous individual who constantly stirs up trouble.

    However, Elder Lan had not considered that although Li Xiaoyao was continuously attracting the attention of these powerful families and forces, every outcome seemed to turn out in his favor.

    Having missed one opportunity after another, Elder Lan would probably never have another chance to form a closer relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai could only forever serve as a link that maintained the relationship between the Lan Family and Li Xiaoyao, but this link was ultimately only a one-sided relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai. As for whether the Lan Family would encounter any great trouble in the future, the most Li Xiaoyao could do was to ensure Lan Cai¡¯s safety. As for whether the others lived or died, it had nothing to do with him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 461 - 461: So What If Its Excessiveã€Fourth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 461: Chapter 461: So What If It¡¯s Excessive¡¾Fourth Update¡¿

    Xiao Ya faintly heard someone talking near her ear and hazily opened her eyes. It took a good while before the objects in her field of vision became clear.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake,¡± Cheng Yiyi, who was constantly watching over Xiao Ya, saw that she opened her eyes and whispered a reminder.

    Li Xiaoyao got up and came over, his familiar face appearing in Xiao Ya¡¯s line of sight, only to hear him ask softly, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Xiao Ya propped herself up with her hands on the bed and slowly sat up. Her head was still somewhat dizzy, and her memories were a bit disordered.

    What exactly had happened? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything?

    Li Xiaoyao took out a pill medicine and said, ¡°Take this.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ya¡¯s body was weak and powerless; after taking the pill medicine, a rich spiritual energy spread throughout her body, making her feel much better. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Some bastard drugged your drink, but I got here in time to save you. You¡¯re okay now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said it casually, but Xiao Ya was terrified by his words. She had almost been drugged and violated by Young Master Tang, and just thinking about it scared her.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had saved her, the thought of what might have happened made her tears fall like broken pearls, rolling down ceaselessly.

    Li Xiaoyao held her in his arms, his palm gently stroking her hair, and he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi, watching their intimate actions from the side, felt a sourness rising in her heart and muttered to herself, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something between them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter. If you face any trouble in the future that you can¡¯t handle, don¡¯t force yourself, just call me.¡± Li Xiaoyao said these words just to make Xiao Ya understand that he would always be her strongest support, giving her a sense of security.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, and she wiped away her tears, only then noticing that there was another woman in the room. She couldn¡¯t help but blush, her gaze shy as she murmured in reproach, ¡°Yiyi is here, and you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    The two women knew each other, but their relationship was limited to having met a few times and knowing each other¡¯s names.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±

    The sound of knocking came, and Li Xiaoyao walked over to open the door. A man in a suit held out an invitation and said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Tang invites you to tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the invitation and asked, ¡°Mr. Tang? Which Mr. Tang?¡±

    The man in the suit smiled and said, ¡°Tang Shiren of Tang Corporation.¡±

    The name was unfamiliar to Li Xiaoyao, but Xiao Ya, who heard this from behind, had a slight change of expression and whispered softly, ¡°Xiaoyao, he¡¯s the family head of the Tang Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood and tore open the invitation, scanning it briefly before a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This banquet was probably a trap.

    An ordinary person might not attend, but Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    He put away the invitation casually and said, ¡°Go back and tell your family head that I will attend the banquet on time.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Ya clenched his hand nervously, a worried look on her face.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°The Tang Family is nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll settle all these troubles tonight.¡±

    Xiao Ya knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s character and realizing it was pointless to persuade him further, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then looked at Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°You rest at home. Once I sort out this situation, I¡¯ll send you to Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Yiyi responded indifferently, as if she wasn¡¯t concerned at all.

    Six o¡¯clock.

    Li Xiaoyao drove with Xiao Ya to the Tang Family¡¯s residence, where tonight, the Tang Family was hosting a family banquet in honor of Li Xiaoyao.

    On the way, Xiao Ya suddenly asked, ¡°Why is Yiyi also coming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t really want to explain the matter.

    However, Xiao Ya seemed quite interested, ¡°Then give me the short version.¡±

    With a helpless sigh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ve reached a cooperation agreement with the third of the Cheng Family, mainly to develop the high-end market in Xuan Country. The products are medicinal herbs from Zhongnan Mountain. As the spokesperson for the Cheng Family, Cheng Yiyi will be staying in Medicine God Valley for the long term.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes swiveled as if she didn¡¯t quite believe him, and she murmured softly, ¡°But I feel like the way Yiyi looks at you is a bit off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, feeling somewhat guilty as he casually took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one.

    Xiao Ya watched his actions and chuckled twice, not pressing the issue any further.

    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the Tang Family villa.

    As soon as the car stopped, someone came forward to open the door, asking respectfully, ¡°Are you Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, taking Xiao Ya¡¯s arm and walking in at a leisurely pace.

    No sooner had they stepped into the living room when a very haughty looking man approached them. He looked down from above and asked indifferently, ¡°So you¡¯re Li Xiaoyao? You don¡¯t seem to have anything special about you.¡±

    ¡°Tang Ji, take them upstairs,¡± a woman¡¯s cold voice commanded from the second floor.

    Tang Ji huffed, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two followed behind, with Xiao Ya gripping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm a little harder, the hint of panic in her heart palpable.

    There was a large terrace on the second floor, which was where the banquet to receive Li Xiaoyao tonight was being held.

    On the terrace, there was a large round table filled with exquisite dishes, and a circle of Tang Family members sat around it.

    At the master¡¯s seat sat a white-haired elder, who was none other than the Tang Family Head, Tang Shiren.

    The eyes of the other family members contained a slight anger as they stared at Li Xiaoyao. It was this young man who had slain a member of their Tang Family that day. If it wasn¡¯t for the Family Head preventing them from taking action, the hidden gunmen nearby would have shot him into a sieve as soon as he got out of the car.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please take a seat,¡± Tang Shiren, worthy of being the head of the family, managed to maintain a serene demeanor even in the face of the enemy who had killed his family member.

    There were just two seats left at the table, and as the two sat down, Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point, ¡°I came here today for one thing only.¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao spoke, his gaze slowly swept across everyone¡¯s faces and finally met Tang Shiren¡¯s eyes, ¡°Whoever covets the Zheng Family¡¯s estate is making an enemy of me.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    ¡°Do not think we, the Tang Family, will fear you just because you¡¯re a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Truly, do you think just because you killed Yang Tianren, you can act recklessly?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored these people, his eyes still fixed on Tang Shiren, waiting for his response.

    As long as Tang Shiren promised not to compete with the Xiao Family for the Zheng Family¡¯s estate, Li Xiaoyao was willing to let go of the Tang Family this once. However, if the old man was unwise, Li Xiaoyao might have to teach them a lesson.

    Tang Shiren chuckled a few times, raised his hand to make a calming gesture in the air, and looked at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li, this matter belongs to the realm of business. You are being a bit excessive.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s excessive?¡± Confident in his words, Li Xiaoyao displayed a sense of confidence, which, to the Tang Family members, sounded arrogantly conceited.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 462 - 462: Life and Death Game [Fifth Update]

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Life and Death Game [Fifth Update]

    Confidence stems from strength, and under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s encompassing awareness, the entire Tang Family villa was clearly laid out in his mind. Those hidden gunmen and snipers might pose a threat to ordinary Cultivators, but to Li Xiaoyao, they were not worth mentioning.

    Tang Shiren¡¯s smile faded slightly as he said, ¡°Mr. Li, one should always leave room for future goodwill when dealing with others. The Zheng Family is not of particular note in Jindu¡ªeliminating a Yang Tianren is nothing to be too proud of. My Tang Family has stood tall in Jindu for over a hundred years, and the power we wield is beyond your imagination.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao lit a cigarette and asked indifferently, ¡°Oh, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it would be more accurate to call it a suggestion,¡± Tang Shiren sipped his tea and said, ¡°How about this, regarding the matter with the Zheng Family, I have a suggestion. Since these assets belong to the Zheng Family, let the Zheng Family Head make the decision himself. That would seem a fairer outcome.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s response, Tang Shiren clapped his hands and said, ¡°Please, bring over the Zheng Family Head.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, a clan member brought out Zheng Bihui, who wore a somewhat panicked expression.

    ...

    Zheng Bihui cautiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao and quickly averted his gaze when he saw that Li Xiaoyao was also looking at him.

    Tang Shiren said, ¡°Family Head Zheng, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± the dignified Zheng Family Head, who was no stranger to the ways of the world, now appeared utterly apprehensive and fidgety.

    Feigning sincerity, Tang Shiren asked, ¡°Family Head Zheng, regarding the acquisition of your family¡¯s shares, state your position. Will you choose the Tang Family, or the Xiao Family? Don¡¯t feel pressured; this is just a normal business negotiation. Even if you choose the Xiao Family, I, Tang Shiren, will certainly not hold it against you. What you need to do is to express your true thoughts boldly and honestly.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao listened to Tang Shiren¡¯s deceptive words without feeling a surge of anger in his heart.

    This was probably the only solution Tang Shiren could think of, yet such an approach, revolving around worldly rules, had no binding effect on Li Xiaoyao.

    Business negotiations?

    Share acquisitions?

    These were restrictions for ordinary people; in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, power was the one and only eternal constant.

    Money was of no importance to Li Xiaoyao. What he cared about was whether the women and friends around him were happy.

    As long as they were happy, what did it matter if he broke these worldly rules?

    Zheng Bihui still dared not look at Li Xiaoyao. From the moment Tang Shiren found him and brought him back to the Tang residence today, he knew he had no say in the matter. All decisions had already been arranged by the Tang Family. What he needed to do was to follow the direction set by the Tang Family.

    Should he deviate, Zheng Bihui believed that Tang Shiren would certainly not let him off.

    ¡°While the Xiao Family is certainly exemplary, I have more faith in the strength of the Tang Family. I believe that under the leadership of the Tang Family, my Zheng Family will definitely reach new heights. Therefore, I choose the Tang Family,¡± Zheng Bihui¡¯s decision surprised no one.

    Xiao Ya was furious inside. By having both parties come today, Tang Shiren had given no room for negotiation whatsoever.

    ¡°Director Zheng, the Xiao Family had previously signed a share acquisition agreement with the Zheng Family. If you renege on your promise, the penalty fee you¡¯ll need to pay is astronomical. Think carefully,¡± said Xiao Ya. Even if the Zheng Family breached the contract, she wanted them to pay a steep price. That penalty fee was exorbitant. Even if the Zheng Family ultimately chose the Tang Family, Xiao Ya would still receive a substantial sum for the breach.

    A man at the table sneered, ¡°What penalty fee? Xiao Ya, are you joking? As of today, the Tang Family declares that all the assets of the Zheng Family are ours. That penalty fee? Even if the Tang Family gave it to you, would you dare to take it?¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s fists clenched tightly, her voiced squeezed out between her teeth, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Ya, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Tang Shiren, seeing Li Xiaoyao silent, thought he was afraid and said cheerfully, ¡°Although the Family Head Zheng chose the Tang Family, rest assured, I am not the type to take advantage of others. I¡¯ll have someone send you a check later, a token compensation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up, his gaze on Zheng Bihui cold and distant. ¡°It seems you did not heed my words,¡± he said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to continue living in this world.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zheng Bihui, sensing the murderous intent in his words, got scared, stood up, and began backing away as the chair was knocked over.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed a chopstick, flicked it with his finger, and the chopstick turned into a streak of light. Before anyone could react, it shot into Zheng Bihui¡¯s brow and exited through the back of his head, bringing with it a spray of red and white matter.

    Zheng Bihui¡¯s face froze in terror, the light in his eyes extinguished as his body slowly fell backwards.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± one person slammed the table and stood up, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°How dare you kill him!¡±

    Tang Shiren was also surprised; he had not expected Li Xiaoyao to actually dare to kill in front of him.

    ¡°True to the rumors, impulsive, arrogant.¡± Tang Shiren shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Now that Zheng Bihui is dead, his decisions naturally don¡¯t count anymore.¡± Li Xiaoyao brushed off his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Originally, I came here today just for the Zheng Family, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids slightly, a cold light shooting from his eyes as he stated, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to transfer ninety percent of the Tang Family¡¯s shares into Xiao Family¡¯s name. Do this, and I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡±

    Everyone who heard this was shocked, then burst into loud laughter.

    ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Boy, do you really think that because you¡¯re a Cultivator, you can be so presumptuous with the Tang Family?¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s face was no longer smiling. He raised his hand and then lowered it, and in that instant, the dozen or so bodyguards standing behind the round table immediately drew their pistols, the dark muzzles aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao.

    And on the rooftops of two distant villas, there were four snipers aiming at Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya. At Tang Shiren¡¯s command, bullets from the sniper rifles would immediately burst through the chambers and penetrate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°I had intended to spare your life, but now it seems you don¡¯t cherish it,¡± Tang Shiren said with a cold look in his eyes, whispering, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    The dozen bodyguards instantly pulled their triggers, the sound of bullets ¡°tattattat¡± incessant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The snipers fired as well, and four modified explosive sniper rounds twisted the air as they aimed for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart and head.

    Xiao Ya went pale; she could never have imagined that Tang Shiren would set such a trap for them. In this situation, it was a matter of life and death.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 463 - 463: Luring the Snake Out of Its Holeã€The Sixth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole¡¾The Sixth Update¡¿

    ¡°`

    Frightened, Xiao Ya tightly clasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm with both hands, and a bitter smile arose in her heart, ¡°Having Xiaoyao by my side, even if I were to die, it would be worth it.¡±

    One second¡­ Two seconds¡­

    After over ten seconds had passed, the expected pain from the bullets hitting her body did not come.

    Xiao Ya felt an eerie silence around her, and when she slowly opened her eyes, she saw bullets, bizarrely suspended and motionless, all around her.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ya blinked her large eyes, still in disbelief.

    The bullets had stopped, halting half a meter away from her body.

    The Tang Family, including Tang Shiren, watched the scene with shocked expressions.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can he control the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Tang Shiren¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°a Mentalist?¡±

    ¡°This boy is a Mentalist?¡± Tang Shiren narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, ¡°I underestimated him after all. Indeed, to be able to kill Yang Tianren at such a young age, he must be extraordinary. It seems I have not given him enough credit. But what of it if he is a Mentalist? My Tang Family has a multitude of powerful Cultivators, and even stronger Spirit Attachers abroad. Even if this young man is a Mentalist, he cannot oppose my Tang Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was icy cold. With a thought, the bullets suspended around him clattered to the ground.

    ¡°Is this the extent of your abilities?¡± His soft voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, making them afraid to utter a sound. They all turned their gaze toward Tang Shiren.

    Tang Shiren forced a smile and chuckled, ¡°Mr. Li is indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s wealth is substantial, but it¡¯s not of much significance to my Tang Family. Since Mr. Li takes a liking to it, he may have it. Consider this wealth a meeting gift from my Tang Family to Mr. Li.¡± Tang Shiren is a major figure indeed, making the correct decision on the spot. Of course, the reason he did so was to temporarily appease Li Xiaoyao, planning to deal with him after getting in touch with the family¡¯s Cultivators later on.

    A gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait ten years.

    Acting on impulse only leads to harm to oneself. Having dominated the commercial seas for decades, Tang Shiren was long past the age of seeking immediate revenge.

    ¡°Do you think a Zheng Family is enough to stop me from killing you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent a shiver down Tang Shiren¡¯s spine. Only then did he remember that the seemingly amiable young man before him was not to be trifled with. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What does Mr. Li want?¡± Tang Shiren knew he was likely going to bleed a lot today.

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, ¡°I want your Tang Family to submit to me.¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s face remained calm, showing no emotion, but those familiar with him knew that his heart was already ablaze with fury. Only his long-standing skill in controlling his emotions allowed him to maintain such composure.

    ¡°Mr. Li, that request might be a bit difficult,¡± Tang Shiren pretended to struggle before continuing after a moment, ¡°How about this? I give you thirty percent of the Tang Family¡¯s shares, and we call today¡¯s incident settled.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers interlocked, slightly bent, and an undisguised killing intent surged in his cold eyes, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t quite understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Mr. Li, a thirty percent shareholding is not insignificant,¡± Tang Shiren emphasized, ¡°Indeed, I believe you could kill all members of my Tang Family today, but have you considered the consequences? If we all die, how does that benefit you? If that happens, not only will you gain no advantage, but you will also be hunted by the state.¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to spare my Tang Family, in addition to the thirty percent shareholding, my family will certainly do our utmost to comply with any of Mr. Li¡¯s requests in the future,¡± Tang Shiren deliberately showed some urgency, of course, all for the benefit of Li Xiaoyao.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°By tomorrow, transfer the thirty percent shareholding into my name. If the transfer is not completed by the deadline, I will let you know the consequences.¡±

    Tang Shiren, as if granted a great reprieve, let out a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Li, the thirty percent shareholding will certainly be transferred into your name by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and left with Xiao Ya.

    It is the power of a Cultivator to subdue a family with one¡¯s own strength alone.

    After Li Xiaoyao had left, someone immediately said, ¡°Family Head, are we really going to give him thirty percent of the shares? Should our Tang Family really submit to him like this? If word of this matter spreads, I¡¯m afraid we will become the laughingstock of other families.¡±

    ¡°Who said that my Tang Family is going to give him the thirty percent?¡± Tang Shiren¡¯s face bore a faint smile as he said, ¡°Tang Qun, contact the family¡¯s Elders and the Spirit Attachers overseas and make sure they come over tomorrow without fail.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡± Tang Qun¡¯s face brightened, knowing that Tang Shiren was going to find people to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, the terrifying strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao today had subdued them. However, the Tang Family had stood tall in Jindu for many years because they naturally had powerful Cultivators to rely on.

    Had the Tang Family¡¯s Cultivators been present today, how could it have been Li Xiaoyao¡¯s turn to run wild?

    ¡­

    On the way home, Xiao Ya was still shaken. With over a dozen handguns pointed at them, not to mention the sniper hidden in the dark, if it had been an ordinary person or if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been strong enough today, they would have likely met a violent end.

    ¡°By letting them go like this, won¡¯t we invite trouble?¡± Xiao Ya voiced her concern.

    Li Xiaoyao looked over at her with a smile and said, ¡°If they aren¡¯t fools, they will not lay hands on us again.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Ya hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°The Tang Family has a considerable influence in Jindu, and behind them, could there really be no Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°There are, definitely,¡± Li Xiaoyao confirmed, ¡°The Cultivators didn¡¯t show up today, probably because they just happened not to be around. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are probably contacting those Cultivators right now, preparing to deal with me tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Ya was startled, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°When the enemy comes forward, I will be ready, and the same goes for any other challenges,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If I were worried about this, I would have killed them all today. Their lives are spared to give them a chance. If they do not cherish this opportunity and indeed invite Cultivators to deal with me, then when the time comes, it will be easy to wipe them out all at once and avoid future troubles.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not a merciful person; sparing their lives today was ultimately for the purpose of drawing the snake out of its hole.

    Hence, had he wiped out the Tang Family today, the Cultivators behind the Tang Family, once informed, might have retaliated against those close to him. Therefore, it was better to find an opportunity to eliminate them all in one fell swoop.

    As for whether the Cultivators behind the Tang Family were powerful enough to be a match even for Li Xiaoyao, he had never given it any thought.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level and physical strength were formidable, and with a variety of trump cards up his sleeve, as long as the adversary wasn¡¯t an abnormal character like Li Yiming of the Li Family, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could vanquish them.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 464 - 464: The Li Familys Eldest Young Master? [Seventh Update]

    Chapter 464: Chapter 464: The Li Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master? [Seventh Update]

    Tang Qun contacted various elders of the family and overseas Spirit Attachers on behalf of Tang Shiren, ultimately confirming two elders from the Spirit Cultivation Realm and one C-level Spirit Attacher.

    Spirit Attachers are similar to Cultivators, but they have distinct differences.

    Within the country, Spirit Attachers are also known as psychics or superpowered individuals; overseas, they are called Spirit Attachers.

    In this world, an extremely small fraction of people, after birth, had a certain probability of awakening their superpowers. These abilities could be invisibility or control over elements like water and fire.

    Ordinary Spirit Attachers typically awaken only one ability, but some powerful ones can awaken two or even more.

    Besides Spirit Attachers, there are many other mysterious and powerful clans overseas.

    ...

    For example, Mage communities, Vampire families, Werewolf families¡­

    These clans do not exist only in novels or television; they are real. However, ordinary people are unable to contact these groups.

    Once a person¡¯s social status reaches a certain level, they may have the opportunity to meet such people. For instance, the billionaires of Ling City are aware that there are Martial Artists and Cultivators. Therefore, they spare no expense to hire a Martial Artist as a bodyguard.

    Because they understand that once they connect with this world, their lives will completely change. As for how far they can go in the future, that depends on their personal fate and fortune.

    After returning to the Xiao Family Villa, Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door of Cheng Yiyi¡¯s room and entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cheng Yiyi sat on the bed and looked up to ask.

    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to see how you were doing.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was stunned for a few seconds, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to be so direct.

    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Xiao Ya?¡± Although the question seemed rhetorical, Xiao Ya still wanted to hear it from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly and said, ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡±

    ¡°Your woman?¡± Cheng Yiyi smiled, her smile tinged with bitterness, and said, ¡°You do have quite a few women.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi interrupted him, ¡°Please leave; I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not leave but instead took out a white jade bottle and tossed it beside her, saying, ¡°The pill medicine in this bottle, taken once a week, can aid your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Cheng Yiyi grabbed the bottle intending to toss it back. Li Xiaoyao stepped up to the bed, grabbed her wrist, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? With your rate of cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to kill me even in a hundred years. This pill medicine can speed up your cultivation and boost your strength as soon as possible.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi struggled, stubbornly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want your charity.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t charity,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°With the multitude of strong individuals in Medicine God Valley, if you want to hold authority there, the only way is to make yourself stronger.¡±

    Gradually releasing her hand, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the pill medicine; it¡¯s your choice what to do with it. Whether you take it or throw it away, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    Cheng Yiyi watched the empty doorway, bit her lip lightly, her eyes suddenly sparkling with tears.

    ¡°Bastard, damn bastard.¡±

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go straight to Xiao Ya¡¯s room. Instead, he went to the living room and smoked a few cigarettes.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s feelings towards him were strange, Li Xiaoyao could feel it clearly, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this relationship. Perhaps time was the best cure, and one day it might weaken the hatred between them.

    Li Xiaoyao had been trying his best to mend the harm he had caused her that day, and Cheng Yiyi could naturally feel it, but such injury wasn¡¯t something that a few pill medicines and caring words could completely erase.

    He rose and went to Xiao Ya¡¯s room, and as soon as he pushed the door open, a graceful figure burst into his sight.

    Xiao Ya had changed into a maid¡¯s outfit, with two bunny ears on her head, her face painted with light makeup, delicately beautiful emanating an enchanting allure that seemed natural.

    Li Xiaoyao was momentarily stunned by the sight, only to see Xiao Ya half-sitting on the bed, opening her palm in front of her lips, she blew a love heart and casually threw a flirty look his way.

    Almost immediately, a flame surged up at his Dantian. Li Xiaoyao grinned, and as he walked over, he said, ¡°Little girl, the king has arrived.¡±

    What followed was a fierce battle, with traces of the two scattered all over the room. Xiao Ya¡¯s voice filled every corner of the room.

    After the battle, Li Xiaoyao started the Dual Cultivation Technique, and spiritual power circulated through their meridians, continuously cycling and growing stronger within both bodies.

    The next day.

    Li Tu took a flight at ten o¡¯clock and arrived at Jindu by eleven-thirty.

    After getting off the plane, he didn¡¯t go directly to the Xiao Family to find Li Xiaoyao but instead drove straight to the Tang Family.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was still engaged in dual cultivation, heard his cellphone ring, picked it up, and saw that it was a text message.

    The message was from Tang Shiren, inviting him to the Tang Family for lunch at noon and to complete the share transfer procedure in person.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the message with a smile that was not quite a smile. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Ya opened her eyes and, seeing his expression, asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°The Tang Family is making a move. Get up, come with me and see,¡± Li Xiaoyao touched her head and replied.

    ¡­

    After getting dressed neatly, Xiao Ya¡¯s outfit for the day was extremely simple, with faded jeans, a short-sleeved T-shirt, and a baseball cap, making her look youthful, as if she had just stepped out of campus.

    Hand in hand, the two descended the stairs. Upon leaving, Li Xiaoyao checked with his mind and found that Cheng Yiyi was still cultivating, and the jade bottle by her side filled with pill medicines had its cap open.

    A smile played at the corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he turned to leave the house.

    The Tang Family, on the second-floor terrace, had only five or six people.

    Tang Shiren leaned back in a Taishi Chair with a cup of tea in his hand, looking relaxed and at ease.

    By his side stood two men and a woman; both men appeared to be in their forties, middle-aged. The woman was around thirty, with Western features, and beneath a purple gown was a stunning figure.

    These two men were strong cultivators backed by the Tang Family, both having reached the Spiritual Cultivation Realm.

    Tang Yuan, the Third Elder of the Tang Family, Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Tang Guzhen, the Fourth Elder of the Tang Family, Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Even within the circle of cultivators, these two held formidable reputations.

    As for the woman in the purple gown, named Catherine, she was from the Tang Family¡¯s closely cooperative partners overseas. She was a C-level Spirit Attacher, and in terms of spiritual power cultivation, she was on par with the Spiritual Realm.

    Catherine¡¯s awakened ability was the Eye of Enchantment. She possessed extremely strong psychic power, and once she utilized the Eye of Enchantment, those with a weaker cultivation level than hers would have no resistance and would be controlled by her. Even those with a stronger cultivation level but lacking in willpower could also be controlled by her.

    This ability was somewhat similar to the psychic ¡®Light of the Heart¡¯ used by the Canglang Unit¡¯s Blood Rose but even more powerful than the Light of the Heart.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 465 - 465 Kill! [8th Update]

    Chapter 465: Chapter 465 Kill! [8th Update]

    Tang Shiren had his clan members contact them last night, and these three people arrived at the Tang Family early this morning to understand the situation.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tang Guzhen knew Tang Shiren well and knew that he would only be so anxious to find them if something that could not be resolved had occurred.

    Tang Shiren recounted the events of the previous night, and after listening, the three people reacted differently.

    Catherine smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Family Head Tang, you are too timid. A young person has scared you to this extent, this is not the demeanor a family head should have.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the cultivators of today really do not understand the rules, daring to interfere in the affairs of the secular world. It truly is getting more and more unruly.¡± Tang Guzhen slapped the table somewhat angrily and said, ¡°The cultivator representative of Jindu City has really been neglectful recently, not managing such matters. Do they truly have to wait for an incident to occur before they make a statement?¡±

    Every city has a cultivator representative.

    ...

    Just like Ling City, whose former representative was Yun Feiyang. And after Yun Feiyang was killed by Li Xiaoyao, the representative became Li Xiaoyao.

    Each city¡¯s representative may not have the strongest cultivation level, but they are definitely ranked within the top three and possess extremely abundant resources. With one command, they can easily mobilize hundreds of cultivators.

    Thus, few people are willing to offend a city representative. Of course, someone like Li Xiaoyao who does not abide by any rules is an exception.

    Tang Yuan, who had not yet spoken, tapped the table lightly and said, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, is he the one who killed Yang Tianren?¡±

    Tang Shiren nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°No wonder then.¡± Tang Yuan smiled and said, ¡°The old man has heard of this youngster. Young and already possessing quite remarkable cultivation. However, strong cultivation is just that; Yang Tianren was only at the Abstinence Realm, and killing him doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±

    ¡°A kid from the Abstinence Realm?¡± Tang Guzhen scoffed, looking at Tang Shiren, ¡°Old Tang, you¡¯re really getting more timid the older you get, a mere Abstinence Realm cultivator has scared you to this degree.¡±

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Tang Yuan spoke in a steady tone, ¡°The clan leader is busy with family affairs on a daily basis and does not interfere with cultivator issues. Even if it¡¯s just a youngster who has just stepped into the Spirit Cultivation Realm, he can still pose a threat to the clan leader. This is indeed our oversight. Once we deal with Li Xiaoyao today, we need to arrange for a few cultivators to protect the clan leader at all times.¡±

    A clan member approached Tang Shiren and whispered, ¡°Clan Leader, Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡± Tang Shiren straightened his collar and looked at Tang Yuan, ¡°We will have to trouble the three of you shortly.¡±

    ¡°You and I are from the same clan, there¡¯s no trouble to speak of.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, clearly not taking this matter to heart. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Tang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tang Guzhen, asking, ¡°Old Fourth, any news about the Hui Country Secret Realm recently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing so far. Big Brother and Second Brother have already gone there; if there is any news, they will notify us immediately.¡±

    Catherine seemed more interested in this topic and asked, ¡°Great Elder, did you leave the country this time to find that Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not to find it, but to confirm its location.¡±

    ¡°So, the news about the Hui Country Secret Realm is indeed true?¡± Catherine¡¯s tone was somewhat excited.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. However, the news about the Hui Country Secret Realm has long been out, and the major powers of Xuan Country have already rushed over. It will not be easy to gain benefits from it.¡±

    ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡±

    As the sound of footsteps arose, two figures appeared within everyone¡¯s view.

    ¡°Eh, only at the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡±

    ¡°How could someone with such a weak cultivation level have killed Yang Tianren? Could it be, as the rumors say, that he possesses a magical talisman?¡±

    After alighting from his carriage, Li Xiaoyao immediately sensed the presence of these three people through his thoughts, three cultivators in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Indeed, the Tang Family was strong, and cultivators in the Spirit Cultivation realm were rare even among their circles. But Tang Shiren had managed to gather three of them in just one night.

    Unfortunately, Tang Shiren didn¡¯t realize that even if he had asked for the help of cultivators from the Golden Core Realm, they would still not be able to contend with Li Xiaoyao.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s cultivation level was very weak, but she could still feel a frightening aura emanating from the two men and one woman beside Tang Shiren, an aura that made her soul tremble.

    Tang Shiren had not prepared seats for the two, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face creased with a faint smile as he said, ¡°The share transfer procedures can begin now.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Mr. Li certainly has a sense of humor,¡± Tang Shiren shook his head and said, ¡°Today, I called you here to have you transfer all of the Xiao Family¡¯s assets to my Tang Family. Of course, you may refuse, but the consequences of refusal, I fear, are something you cannot handle.¡±

    ¡°It seems the Tang Family Head is quite confident,¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked without anger, his gaze sweeping over the three individuals. ¡°You indeed have some strength, but it¡¯s still too weak.¡±

    ¡°As arrogant as the rumors say.¡± Tang Guzhen lightly slapped his palm on the armrest of his chair and shouted, ¡°You brat, hand over the Storage Ring, and I will leave you a whole corpse.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chilly eyes flashed with a murderous look as he turned towards Tang Shiren and grinned, ¡°Today, I will make your Tang Family submit to me.¡±

    Tang Yuan furrowed his brows, displeased by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance, and immediately reprimanded, ¡°You, the fourth one, kill him.¡±

    ¡°Is a minor Qi Refinement Realm lad worthy of my action?¡± Tang Guzhen seemed to disdain the very notion as he shook his head and slowly stood up, casually lifting his hand and sending a surge of vigor straight toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    The burst of vigor hit the air three feet in front of Li Xiaoyao and suddenly dissipated into spiritual energy, disappearing into the atmosphere. This eerie occurrence surprised everyone present.

    ¡°Hmm, he does have some tricks up his sleeve.¡± Tang Guzhen became somewhat interested. With a swift movement of his feet, his body turned into afterimages darting toward Li Xiaoyao, his right palm breaking through the limitations of space, bringing about a fierce gust of wind, and reaching out to grasp Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck with both force and precision.

    To the others, this strike spelled certain death for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tang Guzhen shouted as his palm was about to clutch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat. All he would need then was a slight exertion of strength to crush his neck into fragments of bone and gristle.

    The idea was a beautiful one, but reality was cruel.

    A hand as translucent as jade reached out faster than his, grabbing hold of his wrist. Tang Guzhen felt as if his wrist had been clamped by iron pincers, completely unable to exert any strength.

    ¡°Presumptuous words of taking my life from a mere cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, cold and detached, rose next to his ear. The next moment, his hand tightened slightly, and the sound of breaking bones ¡°crack crack¡± echoed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain made Tang Guzhen scream.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s knee shot out fiercely, generating a hurricane that kicked Tang Guzhen high into the sky.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword unsheathed with a ¡°swoosh¡±!

    The Ancient Sword, light and agile, sliced through the void, and with one strike, Tang Guzhen, high in the sky, was severed at the waist. His head plummeted to the ground, landing at the feet of Tang Shiren, causing his body to shake violently.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 466 - 466: Yes, Its a Threat. [Ninth Update]

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Yes, It¡¯s a Threat. [Ninth Update]

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, Tang Yuan and Catherine looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock. They couldn¡¯t understand how Li Xiaoyao, a mere Qi Cultivation Realm practitioner, could slay Tang Guzhen of the Spirit Cultivation Realm with a single sword strike?

    ¡°It¡¯s that Precious Sword!¡± Tang Yuan stared intensely at the Precious Sword held in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, a hint of greed rising in his heart.

    A taxi stopped outside the villa.

    From afar, Li Tu felt a powerful presence stirring within the villa. He threw down a hundred Xuan Country Currency and darted out of the taxi.

    Standing outside the villa, Li Tu just saw Tang Guzhen get sliced into two in midair by a sword. He couldn¡¯t help but curse ¡°Damn¡± under his breath and immediately leaped onto the second-floor balcony with a push from his feet.

    ¡°Brother Li!¡± Li Tu shouted, drawing the attention of the others.

    ...

    Li Tu quickly ran up, sized up Li Xiaoyao, and seeing that he was unharmed, he sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What could happen to me?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. Li Tu¡¯s arrival was not a good omen.

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re so monstrously strong, there aren¡¯t many who can stand as your opponent,¡± Li Tu nodded in firm agreement, then turned to look at the Tang Family members. His gaze swept over them, and his expression suddenly darkened. He sneered, ¡°Family Head Tang seems very imposing.¡±

    When Tang Shiren saw Li Tu, his heart skipped a beat.

    Who was Li Tu? He was a member of the Li Family Clan, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country. Though the Tang Family was powerful, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Li Family.

    Li Tu had just addressed Li Xiaoyao as ¡®Brother Li,¡¯ which he had heard loud and clear.

    With the Xuan Country Li Family intervening, this matter was going to be difficult to handle.

    Tang Shiren grinned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that, young master Li? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Li Tu sneered and said, ¡°This is my brother. To bully him is to bully me. Do you understand now?¡±

    Tang Yuan frowned and demanded, ¡°And what are you? How dare you speak to the Tang Family Head like that?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Tu, undaunted by the opponent¡¯s strength, looked at Tang Shiren with a mocking smile and said, ¡°Tell this old man who I am.¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s expression turned ugly. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°Third Elder, this gentleman is the young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country!¡± Tang Yuan was taken aback and his complexion darkened.

    No wonder he dared to speak to Tang Shiren with such an attitude¡ªit turned out he was from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Although Catherine had been overseas for a long time, she had heard of the several powerful forces of Xuan Country. Learning that this young man who had suddenly appeared was from the Li Family of Xuan Country, she too was somewhat surprised.

    Li Tu was quite satisfied with their reactions and hummed lightly. He turned to Li Xiaoyao, his face breaking into a smile, and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve come here for an important matter. Shall we find a different place to talk?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that after I resolve the issue here.¡± Li Xiaoyao could easily guess Li Tu¡¯s purpose for looking for him. He knew that some things were simply unavoidable.

    ¡°No need, no need, I can handle this little issue.¡± Li Tu then turned his cold gaze back to Tang Shiren and said, ¡°Family Head Tang, I am already aware of this situation. Starting today, the Xiao Family will be friends with my Li Family. If you dare to make any moves against the Xiao Family, believe me, the Li Family will use all its might to eradicate the Tang Family.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Tang Yuan said angrily.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country may be strong, but to be threatened in such a manner by Li Tu, a mere youth, still ignited Tang Yuan¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a threat,¡± Li Tu huffed. ¡°What, you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°My Tang Family has stood firm in Jindu for so many years, and we¡¯ve never suffered such a loss. Today, this boy must die!¡± In his rage, Tang Yuan didn¡¯t care at all about the Li Family. If it came down to it, he¡¯d kill Li Tu as well and deal with the Li Family if they came looking for trouble. By then, they could make sure there were no witnesses to prove anything.

    Tang Shiren sighed inwardly. The situation had spiraled out of his control, but there was no stopping it now.

    ¡°Catherine, do it!¡± Tang Yuan roared as he instantly grasped a long staff and smashed it toward Li Xiaoyao with fierce might.

    As Tang Yuan called out, Catherine had already stood up from her seat. Li Tu¡¯s heart sank; his right hand brushed the Storage Ring and clasped a Broad Knife, facing Catherine.

    Catherine¡¯s face was wreathed in a smile, her beautiful eyes flickering with a strange purple light, staring straight at Li Tu.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s staff collided with the Seven Star Ancient Sword, sparking a shower of sparks. Li Xiaoyao wielded the Ancient Sword in combat, while his left hand quickly formed seals, casting the Thunder Commanding Art.

    ¡°Boy, can you only hide?¡± Tang Yuan bellowed angrily as his staff struck the sword tip, forcing him two steps backward.

    His attacks were fierce, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s defense was watertight, leaving no openings to be exploited.

    Li Xiaoyao coldly watched him, not dignifying the taunt with a response. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A sense of foreboding rose in Tang Yuan¡¯s heart as he caught sight of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand forming seals, and his heart thumped violently.

    ¡°The rumors say that this kid can control a spell that harnesses Heavenly Thunder. Could it be true?¡±

    No sooner had this thought arisen than a ferocious aura suddenly descended from the heavens.

    Tang Yuan looked up to see the previously clear sky now ominously blanketed with dense thunderclouds. The black and purple clouds churned, layer upon layer, tumbling from the inside out.

    Immense, peerless energy burst forth from the clouds, with black and purple arcs of electricity darting about like small snakes.

    Even standing miles away, Tang Yuan could clearly feel the restless aura emanating from the clouds above.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him complete his spell!¡± Tang Yuan suppressed his shock, slamming his right foot onto the ground, shattering the tiles beneath him and sending cracks radiating outward. He charged like a bolt of lightning, his staff moving snake-like as it parried the Ancient Sword, aiming a blow at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide with fury, and his arm muscles bulged as if about to burst. The staff he wielded sliced through the air, causing it to part like water.

    Feeling the immense pressure of the attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand quickly formed a seal, and he shouted, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    This call, almost like a summon, accelerated the churning of the thunderclouds as soon as his voice fell.

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, much like a bridge linking heaven and earth, awe-inspiring.

    And with that lightning strike, thunder followed.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Purple lightning, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, crashed down from the sky, heading straight for Tang Yuan¡¯s head.

    In that instant, every hair on Tang Yuan¡¯s body stood on end. He felt enveloped by an invisible, overpowering energy. In this extreme danger, Tang Yuan¡¯s potential erupted. Releasing the staff, he pushed off the ground with the tips of his toes, and darting explosively to the side, he tried to evade the Heavenly Thunder.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 467 - 467: The Clan Leader is Back [10th Update]

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467: The Clan Leader is Back [10th Update]

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Heavenly Thunder struck down, just as Tang Yuan, in the midst of escaping with his left foot barely lifted, was hit directly by the thunder.

    The power of the Heavenly Thunder blasted the area around Tang Yuan, reducing several meters into ruins, creating a huge pit on the second-floor platform. As the dust settled, Tang Yuan¡¯s body was conspicuously lying inside the massive crater below.

    The people of the Tang Family inside the villa, startled by the noise, all ran out.

    Li Xiaoyao stood by the debris on the second floor, looking down at Tang Yuan in the pit and saw that he still had a glimmer of life, which he couldn¡¯t help but find surprising.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had long since reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and the Thunder Commanding Art he wielded was even more powerful. By his estimate, among the cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, perhaps no one could withstand this strike of Heavenly Thunder.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Tu suddenly awoke, startled. Just a moment ago, after making eye contact with Catherine, he felt his consciousness gradually slipping into sleep, his body entirely out of control. Luckily, the sudden thunder had awakened him, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Catherine looked at Li Xiaoyao, standing with his hands behind his back in shock, and turned to flee.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword arrived in an instant, hovering in front of her, its tip pointing at her nose. The sharp Sword Qi made her dare not move rashly.

    Gravely injured, Tang Yuan lay in the pit, motionless, in a rather sorry state.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and slowly walked towards Catherine. Tang Shiren was as though glued to his chair; his entire strength had been drained, and the scene before him made him too frightened to move, lest he provoke Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent.

    To kill the Fourth Elder with a single sword strike and severely injure the Third Elder with summoned thunder!

    Such strength was truly defying the heavens.

    Tang Shiren had always thought that with the resources of the Tang Family, dealing with a Li Xiaoyao would be a straightforward task, yet the outcome had left him utterly astonished.

    The two Elders had almost no power to resist in the face of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at the still shaken Li Tu and asked.

    Shaking his head, Li Tu said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but be careful with this woman. Her eyes are very peculiar. Stare too long and you will be controlled by her. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she must be a Spirit Attacher from overseas.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Attacher?¡± Li Xiaoyao heard this term for the first time, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Li Tu said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle them first before discussing that.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Catherine, who forced a slight smile and constantly cast coquettish glances at Li Xiaoyao, her purple pupils emitting a strange luminescence.

    ¡°Your spiritual power is quite impressive,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, somewhat surprised. With his spiritual power, he almost immediately sensed that this foreign woman¡¯s spiritual power was several times more robust than the average person¡¯s. Of course, it was still far inferior to his.

    Catherine¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her cherished Eye of Enchantment was completely ineffective against the man before her. Recalling the scene of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s recent single strike killing Tang Guzhen, Catherine¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°I do not hit women,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, and with that first statement, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Go back and tell the Tang Family that this matter ends here. If anyone from the Tang Family troubles me again, I will wipe out the entire Tang Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will surely relay the message,¡± Catherine replied hastily.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    The Ancient Sword was sheathed. Li Xiaoyao grabbed the Precious Sword, turned, and leaped down, standing in front of the massive pit.

    Catherine steadied herself and quickly fled the scene, her mind not at all concerned with the safety of the Tang Family members in the villa.

    Li Tu approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side and looked into the pit at Tang Yuan, asking, ¡°What do you plan to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, the Precious Sword unsheathed, and turned into a cold light that flew into the pit.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s legs kicked out once, blood gushed from his neck, and within a few seconds, he was dead.

    After withdrawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword back into his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao looked around.

    A group of people were all standing outside the villa, watching the scene in silence. When they saw Li Xiaoyao kill Tang Yuan, they were all shocked, trembling with fear.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of wiping them all out. His gaze swept across the faces of the crowd, finally resting on a woman, to whom he crooked his finger and said, ¡°You, come here.¡±

    The woman he was pointing at couldn¡¯t believe it and pointed to herself, ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    With her body trembling, the woman slowly approached Li Xiaoyao and spoke in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°Do you¡­ have something for me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he grabbed her arm, rose into the air, and flew back up to the second-floor balcony.

    Just as Tang Shiren was about to rise from his chair, Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger at him, and a stream of Vigor instantly entered his forehead, claiming his life.

    This ruthless and decisive killing method made the woman¡¯s delicate body tremble with fright.

    ¡°From today on, you are the new Family Head of the Tang Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao told the woman.

    Emerging from her shock, the woman stuttered, ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    ¡°You can learn if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tang¡­ Mengdie.¡±

    ¡°Mengdie, the matters from here on out are up to you. Starting today, all company shares controlled by the Tang Family belong to the Xiao Family.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°Alright, you can go down first, I need to talk to him about some things.¡±

    Tang Mengdie hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her shock. Xiao Ya knew she must be terrified, just as she herself was.

    Before coming here today, Xiao Ya had always thought that the Tang Family wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous. However, she had underestimated Tang Shiren¡¯s resolve.

    If Tang Shiren¡¯s assassination plot caused her fear and surprise, then Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swordsmanship and his ability to strike down a man with a flick of his finger gave her the feeling that the gap between them was growing ever wider. In the face of this vast gap, she felt powerless and panicked.

    Sitting down casually on a broken and disordered chair on the balcony, Li Xiaoyao lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Li Tu sat beside him, grinning, ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, call me Li Xiaoyao.¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted him.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The Family Head has returned,¡± Li Tu said, staring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, trying to gauge his reaction through them, but to his disappointment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained calm with not the slightest hint of emotional fluctuation.

    ¡°This time, I am here by the Family Head¡¯s orders to ask you to visit the Li Family,¡± Li Tu spoke quickly, afraid Li Xiaoyao would interrupt him because he knew what Li Xiaoyao was worried about.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You agree?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s straightforwardness surprised Li Tu.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked the cigarette butt to the ground, saying, ¡°But not right now.¡±

    ¡°Then when?¡± Li Tu immediately deflated, worried that Li Xiaoyao was deliberately stalling.

    After all, in terms of strength, he was no match for Li Xiaoyao. If Li Xiaoyao truly wanted to delay, there was nothing Li Tu could do.

    Li Xiaoyao looked towards the distant sky and said, ¡°You go back to Ling City and wait for me. At the latest, I¡¯ll return in a week.¡±

    COMMENT S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 468 - 468 My Servant [The Eleventh Update]

    Chapter 468: Chapter 468 My Servant [The Eleventh Update]

    Li Tu¡¯s arrival was within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expectations, only it happened a bit sooner than he had predicted.

    There was indeed a trace of panic in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart regarding whether he truly belonged to the Li Family, but he didn¡¯t want to dwell on it¡ªthinking too much gave him a headache.

    After settling the matter with the Tang Family, Li Xiaoyao left with Cheng Yiyi that very afternoon.

    As for whether the remnants of the Tang Family would cause trouble for Xiao Ya later on, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried. He had agreed to return to the Li Family with conditions¡ªhis woman and friends had to be safe.

    Li Tu readily agreed and immediately made a phone call to Li Yiming.

    That day, the Li Family of Xuan Country issued a warning¡ªany person or force who dared to make a move against the Xiao Family would be an enemy of the Li Family.

    ...

    Once this information was released, everyone was taken aback and curious to discover who exactly the Xiao Family mentioned by the Li Family of Xuan Country were.

    After all, many major families had not heard of the Xiao Family.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao drove Cheng Yiyi towards Medicine God Valley.

    The drive from Jindu City to Medicine God Valley took two days.

    Li Xiaoyao could have taken her flying with his sword, which would have cut the journey down by more than half, but he chose not to. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He needed time to think things through properly.

    If he truly was a member of the Li Family, what should he do?

    If not, then needless to say, the Li Family would assuredly take his life.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety¡ªhe had no fewer than ten ways to escape.

    Cheng Yiyi seemed to notice Li Xiaoyao¡¯s distraction and thought he was worrying about Xiao Ya, so she didn¡¯t say much to him.

    Two days later, they arrived at Zhongnan Mountain. Medicine God Valley was among the mountains, and the rest of the journey could only be made on foot.

    Cheng Yiyi stood at the edge of the mountain range, looking at the imposing mountains, feeling a sense of awe flooding her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, leading the way.

    The mountain road was treacherous, but fortunately, both of them were Cultivators, so the rugged path did not pose much of an issue.

    ¡°Are there any taboos in Medicine God Valley?¡± Cheng Yiyi suddenly asked after they had climbed over a mountain and taken a short break.

    ¡°No taboos.¡± Where could there be any? Medicine God Valley was now Li Xiaoyao¡¯s private property. He was the master¡ªif there were any taboos, they would be set by Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Cheng Yiyi stood up and looked towards the seemingly boundless mountain range ahead, ¡°How much further?¡±

    ¡°Not much farther, just seven more mountains until we reach Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°That far?¡± Cheng Yiyi frowned slightly and said, ¡°The location of Medicine God Valley is so remote, wouldn¡¯t the cost of transporting goods be too high?¡±

    ¡°Transportation costs?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled at her words, ¡°Do you know what kind of place Medicine God Valley is?¡±

    ¡°What place?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°Medicine God Valley is a Sacred Land, where life-saving immortality medicines are found and powerful Alchemists reside. Officials and merchants from ancient times to the present have sought remedies there. To put it this way, even a plant as common as foxtail grass could fetch a sky-high price in the valley.¡±

    ¡°So, do you think, given these circumstances, that the transportation costs would still be high?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi did not know that the medicines of Medicine God Valley were so precious. After hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s explanation, she found it both incredible and¡­ absurd.

    If Medicine God Valley was as powerful as Li Xiaoyao described, then why would he seek cooperation with the Cheng Family?

    ¡°With your strength, there¡¯s no need to cooperate with my Cheng Family,¡± Cheng Yiyi voiced her doubts directly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her intently and then smiled, ¡°But I still chose the Cheng Family.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was taken aback, seeing a complex and difficult-to-understand meaning in his eyes. But Li Xiaoyao quickly shifted his gaze and took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword from his Storage Space, ¡°The road ahead is tough, come up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Yiyi silently stepped forward and stood on the Flying Sword.

    This was her first time flying on a sword, tense and afraid that a single misstep might send her plummeting.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped onto the flying sword, standing just behind her, with both bodies pressed closely together. The warmth of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s breath allowed her to temporarily forget her fear of flying, igniting a hint of nervousness in her heart.

    ¡°Hold onto me,¡± Li Xiaoyao extended his left hand and whispered.

    Cheng Yiyi hesitated for a few seconds before finally taking his hand. In the next moment, the Precious Sword soared into the sky, heading toward the deep mountains.

    Li Xiaoyao flew slowly, a layer of Spiritual Power enveloping them both, shielding them completely from the fierce winds.

    Excitement flickered in Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes. Everyone dreams of flying when they¡¯re young; that day, her dream had come true.

    She glanced down and her face blanched instantly.

    ¡°Afraid of heights?¡± Li Xiaoyao had been paying attention and asked softly when he noticed her expression.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Cheng Yiyi replied, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down, look into the distance, and slowly get used to the height.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi did as he said, and indeed felt much better.

    ¡°Did you cooperate with the Cheng Family because of me?¡± Cheng Yiyi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Without giving Cheng Yiyi a chance to continue asking, the flying sword beneath their feet veered, and the view suddenly opened up¡ªa cluster of ancient buildings in the mountains began to come into view in the distance.

    The flying sword descended, and the two stepped off.

    ¡°This is Medicine God Valley,¡± Li Xiaoyao put away his flying sword and led the way: ¡°Stay close to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s earlier description of Medicine God Valley¡¯s formidable reputation, and because the buildings in the valley were ancient, that Cheng Yiyi felt a natural awe for this place.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud.¡± Li Xiaoyao knocked on the gate of Medicine God Valley.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened.

    The two gatekeepers inside recognized Li Xiaoyao as soon as they saw him.

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡± The two men, around forty years old and dressed in ancient garb, faced Li Xiaoyao with great respect.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Wu Cheng nodded, his face expressionless as he asked, ¡°Is Wu Cheng in the valley?¡±

    ¡°The Valley Master is in the medicinal fields,¡± one replied.

    ¡°I will go and inform the Valley Master immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll go myself; you do whatever you need to, don¡¯t mind me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, taking Cheng Yiyi with him toward the direction of the medicinal fields.

    Only after they were far away did the two gatekeepers let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Li is too powerful. Just one look from him makes me tremble all over.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, his expressionless appearance is truly terrifying.¡±

    A few hundred meters later, Cheng Yiyi said, ¡°They seem to be quite afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s quite normal for them to be afraid of me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated his formidable power before all the people of Medicine God Valley; naturally, they were afraid of him.

    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how I gained control of Medicine God Valley?¡± Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at her, his tone nonchalant, ¡°All those who refused to submit were cleanly killed by me.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was stunned, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression then returned to normal as he smiled, ¡°In my world, there are only two kinds of people, the living and the dead. And among the living, there are friends and servants. Everyone in Medicine God Valley is my servant.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 469 - 469 Your Life is Mine [The Twelfth Update]

    Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Your Life is Mine [The Twelfth Update]

    Wu Cheng was inspecting the medicinal materials in the herb garden, all of which were seeds provided by Li Xiaoyao, and which he had never seen before.

    Medicine God Valley itself was located within a huge Spirit Gathering Array, and this herb garden had been furnished with a new Spirit Gathering Array by Li Xiaoyao. Thus, the spiritual energy of this herb garden was the most abundant, and the growth of the medicinal materials was faster than anywhere else.

    ¡°This medicinal herb is jade-green throughout, with a surface as hard as iron, yet within its trunk, a misty emerald liquid flows. I have no idea what kind of medicinal herb this is or its uses.¡± When Medicine God Valley first came under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s control, Wu Cheng was reluctant, but as the seeds provided by Li Xiaoyao grew, his reverence for Li Xiaoyao increased.

    When it came to the understanding of medicinal materials, the people of Medicine God Valley may not be the most powerful in the world based on cultivation level, but they unquestionably stood at the pinnacle.

    What Wu Cheng couldn¡¯t understand most was where Li Xiaoyao obtained these mysterious seeds?

    In his professional opinion, each of these medicinal materials was a rarity, and even within Medicine God Valley, there were very few that could compare.

    ...

    ¡°Hmm? Someone is coming?¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s ears twitched as he heard footsteps and turned to look.

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s expression changed when he saw the arrival. Li Xiaoyao had come without any prior notice.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and introduced, ¡°This is Cheng Yiyi, daughter of the Grand Marshal of the military district of Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°This is Wu Cheng, the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Valley Master Wu.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I have reached a partnership with the Cheng Family, starting from today, all medicinal materials from Medicine God Valley will be exported and sold through the Cheng Family.¡±

    Wu Cheng had no objection to this, though it may sound arrogant, Medicine God Valley was not in need of money. Since Li Xiaoyao said he wanted to cooperate with the Cheng Family, then they would cooperate, there was no need to upset Li Xiaoyao over such a trivial matter.

    Moreover, their lives were currently entirely in the hands of Li Xiaoyao. So even if they wanted to resist, it likely wouldn¡¯t be effective.

    ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Cheng, let¡¯s move to the living room,¡± Wu Cheng suggested.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, my primary reason for coming here was to handle this matter. Now that it¡¯s resolved, I should leave.¡±

    He was leaving already?

    Cheng Yiyi turned to him as well; she had thought Li Xiaoyao would stay in Medicine God Valley for a few days, but he seemed in a hurry to leave.

    ¡°Valley Master Wu,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him, his expression serious, ¡°In this place, what Cheng Yiyi says is as though I have said it. I hope you will cooperate with her, understand?¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s body shook, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Mr. Li, rest assured, I will fully cooperate with Miss Cheng¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Li Xiaoyao took out a jade bottle and tossed it over. Wu Cheng hurriedly caught it and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Some pill medicines that will be beneficial to your cultivation level.¡± Li Xiaoyao turned to leave. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked, ¡°What is the highest grade of alchemist in Medicine God Valley?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Grade,¡± Wu Cheng said, his chin slightly raised, a hint of pride on his face.

    A Fourth Grade alchemist, Medicine God Valley had no less than five, and such a ranking of alchemist, once the word spread, would likely attract various powers competing to trade with them.

    Thinking Li Xiaoyao had some pill medicines that needed to be concocted, Wu Cheng said, ¡°If Mr. Li has any pill prescriptions, Medicine God Valley can concoct any pill medicines within the Fourth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Grade alchemist,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, letting out a sigh internally.

    Medicine God Valley was the most powerful alchemist force Li Xiaoyao knew of, yet even so, the strongest among them was only Fourth Grade.

    Li Xiaoyao had thought that with the resources of Medicine God Valley, there should be Seventh Grade alchemists, but it seemed he had overestimated.

    ¡°Do you know where in this world there is a Seventh Grade Alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Grade Alchemist?¡± Wu Cheng frowned and said, ¡°I have indeed heard of such powerful alchemists, but those few are like divine dragons ¨C you see their heads but not their tails. Finding them is not easy.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way to contact them?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wu Cheng shook his head, this matter was beyond his capabilities.

    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°If you encounter troubles you can¡¯t solve, seek out Valley Master Wu.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi nodded gently, and after a few seconds, asked, ¡°When will you come next?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her unexpectedly, pondered for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°I need to go to a place, if all goes well, at most a month.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know where he was going, but from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression and tone, she sensed something complex and hard to discern. The place he was going to was very dangerous.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll go take a look at the other herbs, you two chat at your leisure.¡± Observing the situation, Wu Cheng didn¡¯t intrude on their conversation.

    In the vast medicinal herb garden, only Li Xiaoyao and she remained.

    ¡°Then you, be careful.¡± Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were complex.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly smiled, locking eyes with her: ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Cheng Yiyi turned her gaze away and said, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? I¡¯m just afraid that if you die¡­your life, it belongs to me.¡±

    This woman, even though her heart was concerned, was unwilling to show it, but Li Xiaoyao had already seen the care and worry in the changes of her expression.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Saying this, Li Xiaoyao suddenly reached out to embrace her, holding her tightly in his arms. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Their bodies fit together perfectly, and Li Xiaoyao could feel her heart thumping wildly against his chest.

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t push him away, allowing him to hold her like this. A stubborn thought buried deep in her heart was beginning to crumble.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± Leaving behind words laden with care, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    Watching his somewhat desolate figure, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes misted over. She shouted loudly, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re not allowed to die, your life is mine!¡±

    The breeze was gentle, branches swayed lightly, and Li Xiaoyao, without looking back, waved his hand, trying to make his departing figure appear carefree.

    Cheng Yiyi sat on the ground, watching Li Xiaoyao disappear into the distance. A tear hung from her eyelashes as she murmured, ¡°Big idiot, if you dare die, I¡¯ll never forgive you for as long as I live.¡±

    ¡­

    Leaving Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao traveled on his sword, arriving at Ling City a few hours later.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t immediately contact Li Tu. He still had many things left undone.

    This trip to the Li Family, he had to prepare for the worst.

    Such is life in the pugilistic world; you can¡¯t always do as you wish.

    All this time, Li Xiaoyao believed that with the Mysterious System, no one in this world could threaten him. However, the power of those forces exceeded his imagination.

    If he were alone, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t need to consider those powers. But he was not alone; he had confidantes and friends. If his absence led to harm to the people around him, Li Xiaoyao would never forgive himself in this lifetime.

    The path of cultivation is initially to refine the body, later to refine the mind. If the heart is not at peace, harboring hidden obsessions, then during the Tribulation Transcendence, inner demons will secretly arise.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 470 - 470 A Small Country [Thirteenth Update]

    Chapter 470: Chapter 470 A Small Country [Thirteenth Update]

    Li Xiaoyao returned this time with a very ambitious plan in his heart, but implementing this plan was not easy. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t be accomplished in just a few days.

    But no matter what, since he had planned it, he had to act on it.

    In recent times, Cheng Dongliang had been pressing his third son to take the collaboration with Li Xiaoyao seriously.

    Cheng Bayi couldn¡¯t quite understand why. Although the other party was a powerful cultivator, was it really necessary to go so far as to ingratiate themselves with him?

    As for cooperation and such, surely it was enough just to go through the motions? Was there really a need to make such a big deal out of it?

    ¡°Hmm, Xiaoyao called me?¡± Cheng Dongliang took out his cellphone, and without much thought, pressed the answer key.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you have time to talk? Let¡¯s meet up.¡±

    ¡°Sure, where at?¡±

    ¡°Chaotian Palace.¡±

    ¡°Chaotian Palace?¡± Cheng Dongliang was a bit puzzled, but still said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way there now.¡±

    Before leaving, Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t forget to instruct his son, ¡°Bayi, call Yiyi again and ask if she has arrived at Medicine God Valley yet.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Dad. You¡¯ve said it several times already,¡± Cheng Bayi said, exasperated.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Dongliang met outside Chaotian Palace.

    The original Chaotian Palace had an ancient building and an antique street, but ever since Xiaoqing appeared, the whole area had been razed to the ground.

    The official plan was to redevelop this ruined area and build a park similar to the central park in Ling City. According to the plans, this park would have 70 percent greenery coverage and could be considered a miniature forest.

    ¡°Yiyi didn¡¯t come back with you?¡± Cheng Dongliang asked knowingly.

    ¡°She stayed in Medicine God Valley.¡± Li Xiaoyao cut through the pleasantries and cut straight to the point, ¡°Is this place going to be a park?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Dongliang nodded, gesturing grandly over the empty land in front of them and said, ¡°This entire area will be planted with vegetation and turned into a large botanical garden. The air quality is too terrible; someone needs to do something about it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, ¡°Never thought of building houses?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head, ¡°Some people in the province did indeed plan to sell the land for housing and shopping malls, but I put a stop to that. Money can¡¯t be earned forever; short-term visible benefits shouldn¡¯t aid environmental destruction. Such things can¡¯t be done; there would be retribution. The government has earned quite a bit of money, and it¡¯s time to give back to the community.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this piece of land.¡±

    At this, Cheng Dongliang turned to him and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but many business tycoons have inquired about this land, and I¡¯ve turned them all down. If I were to sell this land to you, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re worried about is someone taking this land to build and sell apartments. I can assure you, I won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to what I have to say first, then you can consider whether to agree or not,¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted him and continued, ¡°I have an idea to transform this area into a completely independent ecological system, similar to the botanical garden you mentioned, but certainly better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll set up a Great Spirit Gathering Formation in this area and I plan to cultivate and grow some Spiritual Medicine within it. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°A Great Spirit Gathering Formation?¡± Cheng Dongliang was taken aback, ¡°This area is tens of thousands of square meters, Xiaoyao, are you serious?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang couldn¡¯t imagine the tremendous power needed to configure a Spirit Gathering Array over such an immense area.

    The setting up of formations was something incomprehensible to ordinary people, and even among cultivators, there were few who understood how to configure them.

    A simple formation might only require Spirit Stones or ancient jade, but for a more powerful formation, it required that the person setting the formation have immense spiritual power.

    Configuring a formation wasn¡¯t just about placing Spirit Stones at fixed positions; it required the use of spiritual power to connect each spot and activate the formation in an instant. Thus, the person configuring the formation needed to possess exceptionally strong spiritual power.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was moved, and he had to admit, the suggestions made by Li Xiaoyao were simply too tempting to refuse.

    In a place covering tens of thousands of square meters, setting up a Spirit Gathering Array could make it a perfect cultivation site.

    If the kind of place Li Xiaoyao described truly came into existence, it would be fatally attractive to the cultivators of Ling City.

    However, the idea is wonderful, but actually implementing it might not be so easy.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I can tentatively agree to this matter, but I need to report it to my superiors. The final decision isn¡¯t up to me, so prepare yourself mentally,¡± Cheng Dongliang said. In fact, it was very unlikely this would be obstructed, and through these words, he was also looking to use the opportunity to put some pressure on Li Xiaoyao.

    With their prolonged interactions, Cheng Dongliang could clearly perceive that the status and relationship between the two were subtly shifting. If he didn¡¯t control it now, in the future when Li Xiaoyao wanted to do something, he might demand it of him in a commanding tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably stay in Ling City for a few days, so make it quick.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I understand,¡± Cheng Dongliang nodded. With the business out of the way, he said, ¡°Want to go for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Not now, I¡¯m still busy.¡± After Li Xiaoyao left, Cheng Dongliang took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.

    ¡°Director Chen, there is something¡­¡±

    The call lasted a full half-hour. Once he was done, Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t waste a moment and immediately called Li Xiaoyao back.

    His urgency stemmed from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s earlier statement that he wouldn¡¯t stay long in Ling City. And upon learning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s idea, Director Chen was so excited that he immediately instructed Cheng Dongliang to contact him.

    If Li Xiaoyao could truly build such a cultivation base, it would be a massive boon for all the cultivators in Ling City.

    ¡°Hmm, Cheng Lao, what¡¯s up?¡± Li Xiaoyao had just walked a short distance when he received the call.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, the higher-ups have agreed, but there is a condition.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t surprised at all, if Cheng Dongliang relayed his words without alteration and the higher-ups still refused, that would have been abnormal.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups request a space of a thousand square meters reserved exclusively for military use.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I can agree to that,¡± Li Xiaoyao promised readily.

    In comparison to the vast ten thousand square meter space, a thousand square meters was not substantial, and Li Xiaoyao could agree to those terms.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swift agreement put Cheng Dongliang¡¯s mind at ease, and he immediately asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Have them remove all the trash from the area, then prepare soil and fruit tree seeds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need anything else?¡± Cheng Dongliang felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s requests were hardly requests at all; they were things that could be sorted out in one night.

    ¡°Not for now, but you may need to mentally prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Prepare for what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Li Xiaoyao played it coy, adding, ¡°After you¡¯ve done these things, give me a call.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 471 - 471: Defying Fate [Fourteenth Update]

    Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Defying Fate [Fourteenth Update]

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s efficiency was high, and by the next morning, Li Xiaoyao had received his call.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Li Xiaoyao met up with Cheng Dongliang at the place where they had met the day before.

    The spot that had been piled with stones and sand was now covered with a layer of fresh soil, seemingly brought directly from a nearby mountain, as one could vaguely smell the moist, earthy scent emanating from it.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around, noting that the entire perimeter of this flat land was surrounded by commercial establishments, with no residential houses in sight.

    This would save a lot of trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start deploying the formation now. Have your people guard the area and don¡¯t let anyone unrelated take a single step inside,¡± Li Xiaoyao said before moving forward.

    ...

    The idea of constructing a small cultivation base in Ling City was not a spur-of-the-moment thought for Li Xiaoyao. Ever since Xiao Qing had turned this place into ruins, the idea had been lingering in the depths of his mind.

    Once the idea took hold, it kept surfacing in his thoughts until Li Xiaoyao saw Medicine God Valley, at which point it solidified.

    Indeed, he was determined to create a second Medicine God Valley.

    Medicine God Valley had a unique geographical location, but it was not irreplicable.

    Despite its population of over ten million, Ling City was still a historical city that had discarded much over the course of history but had also retained many things.

    For instance, the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Even though Ling City might not compare to Zhongnan Mountain, the abundance of its Spiritual Energy was not lacking.

    Perhaps it was because many Emperors had chosen this place as the Imperial City throughout history, and they were invariably accompanied by numerous clever and extraordinary people, so it was very possible that these gifted individuals had already arranged many formations within Ling City.

    To Li Xiaoyao, this was not impossible.

    On the contrary, the likelihood was very great.

    Li Xiaoyao had visited Jindu, where the environment might be harsh, but the Spiritual Energy was surprisingly abundant. Normally, this was inexplicable¡ªthe only explanation was that someone had deployed a formation in the Imperial City.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a Spirit Gathering Array because, although the Spiritual Energy was abundant, it had not yet reached the effects of a Spirit Gathering Array.

    Being the Imperial City since liberation, Li Xiaoyao speculated that the Imperial City might have a Hidden Dragon Formation in place.

    The so-called Hidden Dragon Formation is an indirect, man-made mimicry of dragon veins, naturally aimed at maintaining stability and ensuring the strength and fortuity of the nation.

    Such a formation was terrifying.

    This was no longer just about transforming an individual or a city, but altering the destiny of an entire nation.

    Such a heaven-defying, destiny-stealing formation was absolutely taboo. Most likely, the person who had deployed such a formation had long since returned to the afterlife.

    Changing fate against the heavens consumed not only Spiritual Power but also life and fate itself.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He would definitely not use such a formation, a typical case of harm to oneself, completely unnecessary.

    What he was setting up today was merely a simple Spirit Gathering Array, albeit a rather large one that required the consumption of more mental effort, but it wouldn¡¯t have too much impact on him personally.

    The advantage of this area was that there was a Spirit Stone Vein underground. Relying on this vein, deploying such a vast formation seemed not so difficult.

    The objects Li Xiaoyao used to set up the formation were Spirit Stones and ancient jade. It took him an hour to bury these objects under tens of thousands of square meters. After completing all this, Li Xiaoyao stood directly above the original location of the stalls, his eyes tightly closed, his hands swiftly forming a series of intricate gestures.

    With each hand symbol formed, spiritual energy surged toward him from all directions.

    As the last symbol was formed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hands and, opening his eyes, uttered, ¡°Activate!¡±

    With that command, the ground beneath him trembled slightly, and a massive surge of spiritual energy, akin to a river or sea, rushed up from the depths of the earth. The spirit stones and ancient jade buried all around arced toward him, converging at his command.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Columns of emerald-green light, formed by the convergence of spiritual energy, stretched into the distance like slender threads, which at that very moment, converged toward one focal point.

    These columns collided and merged, unleashing waves of boundless spiritual energy that continuously rippled outward.

    Cheng Dongliang, standing on the outskirts, suddenly felt this power surge and looked up to witness this astonishing scene.

    The dome-shaped shield where the spiritual energy gathered gradually stabilized, its visibly radiant columns ceaselessly dispersing spiritual energy.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The spiritual energy produced by the spirit stone vein below also gushed forth at that moment, connecting to the central point above and continuously feeding the flow of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Whew,¡± Li Xiaoyao breathed out, slowly lowering his hands and looking up with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a success.¡±

    The array¡¯s setup went smoothly. The spirit gathering array had just been completed, and its surface energy shield was visible for a short time but would gradually merge into the air. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The effect of the spirit gathering array was evident. The seeds buried in the soil were growing at a visibly rapid pace, reaching over a meter tall in just ten or so minutes.

    At this rate, in no more than an hour, these fruit trees and plants would bloom and bear fruit.

    Li Xiaoyao once again retrieved some items from his storage space, consisting of various weapons such as knives, swords, and halberds.

    He planned to set up a defensive array outside the spirit gathering array to prevent intentional sabotage.

    By noon, Li Xiaoyao had resolved everything. He approached the utterly astonished Cheng Dongliang and said, ¡°The array is all set up. You don¡¯t need me to remind you of what might happen next, right?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was referring to how to explain to the outside world the rapid growth of the living creatures within the spirit gathering array.

    After all, this city botanical garden was completely open to the public. Although there were defensive arrays and a spirit gathering array, these formations could not prevent people from entering and observing.

    It¡¯s as if someone planted a seed yesterday, and by today, that seed had grown into a towering tree.

    Confronted with such a scenario, most people¡¯s normal reaction would be fear, not happiness.

    Therefore, Cheng Dongliang needed to maintain stability and find a way to explain these developments.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle,¡± Cheng Dongliang said. ¡°Transplanting trees, although it happened quicker than usual, is just a sign of our people¡¯s high efficiency; no need for explanations.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slapped his forehead; he had indeed overlooked this detail.

    Certainly, the efficiency of their people was world-renowned.

    ¡°What do you plan to do with the fruits here? Let my Cheng Family sell them on your behalf?¡± Cheng Dongliang asked.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done a simple calculation, and all the fruits here should be able to be distributed simultaneously to the residents of Ling City.¡±

    ¡°For free?¡± Cheng Dongliang frowned, thinking Li Xiaoyao was being too generous.

    To put it another way, even if the fruits here couldn¡¯t match those supplied by Lin Yuanyuan, they could still fetch a high price of several hundred yuan each. If given away for free, the loss would be in the billions.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 472 - 472 Mission [The 15th Update]

    Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Mission [The 15th Update]

    ¡°Won¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Cheng Dongliang continued to persuade.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you still remember what you told me?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Cheng Dongliang certainly did not remember telling Li Xiaoyao about providing Spirit Fruits for free.

    ¡°The original purpose of building this botanical garden was to give back to the society. Given that, why should the fruits in the garden be used as objects for transactions?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words rendered him speechless, and he did not know how to counter for a moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter this way, you don¡¯t need to convince me any more.¡±

    ¡°I will be leaving Ling City for a while, remember to help me build a few rooms in this botanical garden, as I will need them for cultivation later on.¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao left, or to be more precise, he went to look for Li Tu.

    In the past few days, Li Tu was getting anxious waiting. Although Li Xiaoyao had agreed to go back with him, several days had passed and he had not even seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shadow. His calls were all directly hung up.

    Just when he could hardly wait any longer, Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared like a ghost.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Tu was startled, then asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him as if he was an idiot: ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to take me back to the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right!¡± Li Tu jumped excitedly, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two left the hotel, and Li Tu, looking at the bustling traffic, suddenly asked, ¡°How are we getting back?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The airplane, right, we¡¯ll take an airplane back.¡± Li Tu hailed a cab, pulled Li Xiaoyao inside, and told the driver, ¡°To the airport.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Forty minutes later, the two arrived at the airport, and Li Tu realized he had not booked the flight tickets yet.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so impulsive, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Tu smacked his head while starting to book the flight tickets.

    Ten minutes later, the tickets were finally booked, and the plane would take off in forty minutes.

    The two passed through the security check and sat in the departure lounge, waiting.

    Li Xiaoyao sat in silence, looking out the window, while Li Tu was so excited that he could hardly believe it.

    ¡°I need to call the Third Elder, almost forgot about that.¡± Li Tu suddenly slapped his head and quickly took out his phone to make the call.

    ¡°Hello, Third Elder, yes, we are already on the plane, and we expect to arrive tonight.¡±

    ¡°What? The Clan Leader will come to pick us up personally? Okay, got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Tu¡¯s excitement not only did not diminish but grew even stronger.

    ¡°Brother Li, the Clan Leader will come to pick us up personally,¡± Li Tu nudged him, saying excitedly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He had heard the whole conversation loud and clear.

    The Head of the Li Family?

    The man who might be related to him by blood?

    ¡­

    In the Li Family, in Xie Nan¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mom, are you saying that I have an older brother?¡± Li Pengcheng was very surprised.

    He had grown up thinking he was an only child and had never heard of an older brother.

    Xie Nan casually set up a soundproofing array and said, ¡°Your half-brother on your father¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago, your father met a woman, and twenty-eight years ago, they had a baby boy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, as soon as the boy was born, he was abandoned. Everyone thought the boy had died, but who knew, he was still alive.¡±

    Xie Nan¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold as he said, ¡°Regardless of whether this Li Xiaoyao is the child from back then, I won¡¯t allow him to return to the Li Family.¡±

    Li Pengcheng fell silent. He clearly understood what his mother meant by these words.

    Nowadays in the Li Family, Li Pengcheng is the eldest and the only son, and without a doubt, the position of the Family Head will be inherited by him in the future.

    But now, suddenly, a Li Xiaoyao has appeared.

    He would absolutely not allow anyone to threaten his position in the Li Family, absolutely not!

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Li Pengcheng asked.

    Xie Nan replied, ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve received, Li Tu just boarded a plane with him. If nothing unexpected happens, they will arrive by six o¡¯clock this evening.¡±

    Li Pengcheng narrowed his eyes; a hint of killing intent appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Then let¡¯s have an ¡®accident¡¯ happen to him.¡±

    ¡­

    In a bedroom of a five-star hotel suite in Shu State, a bald foreigner suddenly opened his eyes and picked up a cellphone beside him.

    ¡°Hmm, okay, I got it,¡± the bald man replied shortly, hanging up the phone and walking out.

    ¡°Wake up, time to work,¡± the bald man called out as he stood in the living room. At his voice, three men emerged from three adjacent rooms.

    All four men had the faces of foreigners, handsome features, firm silhouettes, and impressively fit physiques.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± A blond youth leaned against the door frame. With barely any movement seen, a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger twirled dexterously in the palm of his hand, lively and skillful.

    ¡°Just received the latest news. The target has boarded the plane and is in the air on the way to Taihang Mountains. Our goal is to take him out before the plane lands,¡± the bald man said indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you sure you got that right?¡±

    ¡°The plane has already taken off, how do we kill him?¡±

    All three were somewhat baffled.

    The bald man pulled a pistol from his pocket and casually said as he checked the bullets, ¡°Then blow up the plane.¡±

    The three men¡¯s pupils contracted for a moment, and a few seconds later they said, ¡°Boss, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°This is Xuan Country; killing a few people isn¡¯t a big issue, especially with our ability to easily evade the police.¡±

    ¡°But if we blow up the plane, we¡¯ll likely become fugitives wanted by Xuan Country immediately.¡±

    The three were worried. Though they were international mercenaries and powerful Spirit Attachers, their usual missions involved assassinating a specific person or helping a small country stabilize its regime.

    Blowing up a plane wasn¡¯t something they hadn¡¯t done before, but they had not done so in a major country like Xuan Country.

    To put it bluntly, once the Xuan Country authorities discovered that they were the ones who blew up the plane, they would use all their resources to arrest them.

    So, the risk was great.

    ¡°Boss, is this mission really worth the risk?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred million Euros,¡± the bald man held up three fingers and said, ¡°Those willing to do it, follow me; those who aren¡¯t, stay. I won¡¯t force anyone.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred million Euros?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, I¡¯m in!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what does it matter if we get discovered? Worst comes to worst, I just won¡¯t come to Xuan Country for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if there are no issues, follow me,¡± the bald man said as he tucked the pistol back into his pocket and went inside to grab a backpack and head out.

    The four hopped into an off-road vehicle, with the blond youth driving. The bald man took out a map, drew a line with a marker, and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thousand seven hundred kilometers from Ling City to Taihang Mountains. By the flight¡¯s speed, they will probably arrive over the outskirts of Shu Capital at about 2:50 p.m. That¡¯s where we¡¯ll make our move.¡±

    [Please support with a tip, and monthly votes.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 473 - 473: Crazy Plan [16th Update]

    Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Crazy Plan [16th Update]

    Chapter 473: The Mad Plan

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu were seated in business class, with seats that allowed for more space and the freedom to stretch out compared to economy class, symbolizing status and accordingly, a more expensive price.

    The excitement had faded from Li Tu, and he sat quietly in his seat, checking his phone or having a snack.

    ¡°This is really boring.¡± Li Tu said, thinking that flying was a time-consuming affair, ¡°Why not play a round of chess?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and simply ignored him.

    Li Tu curled his lips, knowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s personality, so he stopped talking to him.

    ...

    He was filled with anticipation. If Li Xiaoyao truly was the Family Head¡¯s son, what significant changes would occur throughout the Li Family?

    On the surface, Li Chengfeng held the highest power within the Li Family, the controller of its authority. However, in reality, there were several forces within the Li Family. Li Chengfeng was well aware of this and wished to resolve the situation but felt powerless.

    However, his ambition lay not in the mortal realms of money but in cultivation. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He wanted to become strong, even stronger, for only with immense strength would it be possible for him to see her again.

    Li Chengfeng sat in the courtyard with the wind gently swaying the willow trees, and in a moment of reverie, he was back thirty years ago.

    The glance-back that moment, the heartbeat that instant.

    It was love at first sight, though it couldn¡¯t escape the suspicion of lust at first sight, two separate entities drawn to each other, be it lust or love.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0

    From getting to know each other to having a child, it took less than two years. She was aware of his identity, yet he had no clues about hers.

    For this woman, Li Chengfeng was willing to give up the position of the Li Family Head; however, reality was always cruel.

    Not long after the birth of their son, a man suddenly appeared, intending to kill Li Chengfeng. Had the woman not stopped him, Li Chengfeng would have died long ago.

    And though Li Chengfeng¡¯s life was spared, he paid the price by losing his son and wife.

    From that moment on, he began to cultivate like mad.

    But personal resources were ultimately limited, so he returned to the Li Family, assumed the position of Family Head, and entered into a strategic marriage with the Xie Family.

    The second marriage was more like a ceremony for Li Chengfeng, aimed solely at continuing the family line. As for love, it was absent.

    Over the years, Li Chengfeng immersed himself in cultivation, almost neglecting family management, all to become even stronger.

    In fact, Li Chengfeng had always believed that his child was dead. After all, the family that took her away would definitely not allow a suddenly born boy to disrupt their plans.

    This was why he was so agitated upon receiving news of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡­

    Within the territory of Western Swallow City, four bald foreign men stood on a flat piece of land.

    The bald man took out a high-powered telescope and looked towards the sky, unaware when dark clouds had drifted over.

    ¡°Is it raining?¡± A few drops of rain began to fall sporadically from the sky, wetting the lens.

    The bald man frowned, the mission was complex enough as it was, and now it was even raining, a true case of misfortune thwarting one¡¯s plans.

    After pondering for a few minutes, the bald man decided to change tactics.

    ¡°Karl,¡± he said, ¡°get ready, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re putting a hold on this plan for now,¡± the bald man thought for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Andy, go make contact immediately, have this plane make an unscheduled landing in Western Swallow City, and add four passengers on board.¡±

    Andy¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±

    The bald man had considered this approach from the beginning, but he hadn¡¯t taken it into account. As a professional and expert mercenary, the precondition for all operations was to ensure his own safety.

    ¡°`

    ¡­

    ¡°Passengers, please note that the plane will be landing at Xidu International Airport ahead and will take off again in an hour.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Why the sudden landing?¡±

    ¡°No idea, could something have gone wrong?¡±

    ¡°Probably air traffic control.¡±

    Li Tu opened his eyes and beckoned to the flight attendant in front of him. She immediately came over with a smile and asked, ¡°Hello, sir, can I help you with anything?¡±

    Li Tu pointed at the cabin ceiling and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are we making an unscheduled landing?¡±

    The flight attendant explained, ¡°The air flow ahead is unstable, and the captain doesn¡¯t want to take the risk.¡±

    Li Tu shook his head speechlessly and could only accept the reality.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, was indifferent. Whether they landed early or late made no difference to him.

    Twenty minutes later, the plane made an emergency landing at Xidu International Airport.

    An hour later, the plane took off.

    There were four more foreign passengers in economy class, tall and with decent features.

    It never occurred to Li Xiaoyao that the Xie Family would arrange for someone to deal with him during the flight. Naturally, he did not suspect anything about the plane¡¯s unscheduled landing.

    As the plane climbed to an altitude of eight or nine kilometers, the four passengers stood up from their seats. A flight attendant approached them and asked in English. The bald man said a few simple words, and the attendant nodded, turning to walk towards the spiral staircase. Business Class was upstairs; that¡¯s where he was heading.

    The four men waited for a few minutes under the spiral staircase. The flight attendant came back and said, ¡°Mr. Li is resting upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the bald man nodded and headed upstairs, taking out a small crossbow from his chest as he walked. This weapon was more powerful than a gun, a pricey purchase from the black market.

    ¡°Boss, let me handle this target,¡± Karl licked his lips and pulled out a black pen.

    The bald man glanced at him and said, ¡°Make it quick and clean.¡±

    ¡°Understood, leave it to me,¡± Karl said, with a smirk.

    The bald man said to the other two, ¡°You two go to the cockpit, take control of the pilot, and notify us immediately if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the two turned and headed for the cockpit.

    Karl led the way, playing with the black pen in his hand, a faint smile on his face which belied the fact that he was about to commit murder.

    This pen was actually a high-tech weapon, containing a poison needle, imperceptible to ordinary people.

    They had seen many photographs of Li Xiaoyao, his handsome and spirited face, deeply embedded in their minds.

    In Business Class, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes.

    At his level of cultivation, he would have an instinctive physical reaction to some imminent dangers.

    His eyes scanned Business Class calmly; nothing had happened. His gaze turned back towards the window, at this altitude the thick clouds and expansive sunlight were clearly visible.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, chalking it up to being overly sensitive. But just as he was about to close his eyes again, the sound of footsteps, scattered yet orderly, suddenly rose from the direction of the spiral staircase.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This chapter has been modified

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 474 - 474: The Puppet Master [The 17th Update]

    Chapter 474: Chapter 474: The Puppet Master [The 17th Update]

    ¡°Thump, thump,¡±

    Andy and his companion knocked on the door of the control room, and a flight attendant came over to inquire, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can assist you with?¡±

    The companion turned to the flight attendant with a grin and, without warning, extended his right hand, gripping the attendant¡¯s neck as if it were a vice.

    Andy frowned and said, ¡°Mike, don¡¯t cause a casualty, that will only bring us unnecessary trouble.¡±

    ¡°Got it, so naggy,¡± Mike scoffed as he pressed on the flight attendant¡¯s head, causing them to faint and dropping them to the floor.

    Andy continued to knock on the door, but the pilot did not open it.

    ...

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush, merely whispering through the crack of the door, ¡°Captain, if you don¡¯t open up, I¡¯ll kill all the flight attendants.¡±

    The pilot had already seen what was happening outside through the surveillance and was quite anxious inside, having already contacted the police. But that was of little use, since this was happening in the sky, and the police couldn¡¯t intervene for the time being.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think, no response, and I¡¯ll start killing, hmm, starting with this attendant,¡± Andy began the countdown, ¡°10, 9¡­¡±

    The pilot was sweating profusely, the lives of everyone on the plane hinging on his decision, and at last, unable to withstand the pressure, he opened the cockpit door.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The two men exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, and entered the control room.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao was feigning sleep with his eyes closed, already sensing the two foreigners approaching him, toying with a weapon disguised as a pen in his hand. These two had concealed themselves well, but they couldn¡¯t escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sensory perception.

    Their internal qi was strong, their cultivation level having reached the Abstinence Realm, but it was different from that of ordinary cultivators; these must be foreign Spirit Attachers.

    Born with extraordinary supernatural abilities, they were considered to be possessed by the power of spirits.

    However, Li Xiaoyao knew that this was not the power of any spirit; it was simply the human body exhibiting some atavistic or evolutionary phenomena.

    Karl locked onto Li Xiaoyao immediately, squinting as he slowly approached. When the distance between them was three meters, Karl¡¯s right hand, clutching the pen, slowly reached for Li Xiaoyao.

    The bald man stood behind, his gaze vigilant, ready to handle any sudden situations.

    ¡°Do it,¡± Karl¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold gleam flashing through, his right hand darting out like lightning, the pen aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    His finger jabbed fiercely at the switch on the pen, but the anticipated scene of a poison needle piercing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head did not occur.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A flash of cold light shone, and Karl felt a chill on his right index finger, followed quickly by intense pain shooting up from the finger.

    Karl looked down to find that the finger pressing the switch had been severed at some unknown time, and blood was gushing out from the stump.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Karl opened his mouth to scream, but after emitting a single syllable, the sound abruptly halted, as if someone had seized his throat.

    Li Xiaoyao was still sitting with his eyes closed, as if he had seen nothing.

    And when Karl had drawn out the pen in that moment, Li Tu had reacted, opening his eyes only to see Karl pointing the pen at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Tu¡¯s cultivation level was not low, but he was unable to stop the assailant in such a short span of time. So he could only watch helplessly as Karl made his move.

    However, just as he was about to act, his finger on the pen was eerily severed.

    The scene caused Li Tu¡¯s pupils to contract, and he instantly turned to look at Li Xiaoyao next to him.

    It had to be his doing, no one else could have managed it.

    Another flash of cold light passed, and a thin line of blood appeared on Karl¡¯s neck, blood continuously gushing out as his life force rapidly dissipated.

    The bald man behind him was shocked by this scene and turned to run away.

    As a mercenary and an assassin, the bald man had a precise judgment of danger.

    This bizarre occurrence was something he could not handle, and staying would only put him in jeopardy. As for his comrade Karl¡¯s fate, he had no time to worry about it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his two black pupils glinting with a chilling coldness. As he finished speaking, the bald man was horrified to find that he had lost control of his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Murder!¡±

    The other passengers in the business class, seeing Karl suddenly collapse and die, screamed out, and panic spread instantly.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, ¡°Li Tu, take care of this.¡±

    Li Tu casually took out an indescribable badge from his pocket, waved it in his hand, and said, ¡°Everyone, calm down, I¡¯m with the National Special Operations Agency. These two men are international fugitives, I am now ordering all of you to leave the business class.¡±

    The passengers couldn¡¯t wait to leave the dangerous area, and within a mere ten seconds, only a few of them remained in the business class.

    The bald man¡¯s body, out of control, flew towards Li Xiaoyao, his eyes filled with terror.

    He regretted why he had changed his strategy?

    Even with rain, there was a certain chance that he could have blown up the plane. Why did he risk boarding the plane because of that slight chance of failure?

    It was too late for regrets now; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power was evident, and he was surely not going to let him go.

    ¡°Were you sent by the Li Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Upon hearing this, Li Tu trembled and immediately said, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to deny,¡± Li Xiaoyao stared at the bald man, waiting for his answer. Li Tu also stared at him intently; even he had not anticipated the sudden attack on the plane.

    As for who sent these assassins, Li Tu more or less had a guess in his mind.

    At this point in time, the person who seemed to be in such a rush to kill Li Xiaoyao could only be one person.

    ¡°The Li Family?¡± A trace of confusion flashed in the bald man¡¯s eyes, which Li Xiaoyao accurately captured.

    ¡°Could it be someone other than the Li Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao also became confused. He really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would be so desperate to kill him besides the Li Family.

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡± the bald man asked in broken Chinese.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re in any position to bargain with me?¡±

    Undaunted, the bald man said, ¡°If you kill me, my companion will kill the pilot, and we all die together.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Tu exclaimed in shock, ¡°You actually took control of the pilot!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the bald man said proudly. ¡°As a qualified assassin, one must always leave oneself a way out.¡±

    The bald man was an experienced mercenary who always left himself an escape route in everything he did.

    ¡°My companion has already taken control of the cockpit; if you kill me, we all die together,¡± the bald man first threatened, then continued, ¡°As long as you let me go, I will tell you who is behind the attempts to kill you. It¡¯s a very fair trade.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expressionless, his fingers rhythmically tapping on the round table. After a while, he said, ¡°Tell me the mastermind, and I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 475 - 475: Going Home [18th Update]

    Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Going Home [18th Update]

    ¡°Xie Nan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xie Nan.¡±

    The bald man readily named the person behind the scenes, believing that Li Xiaoyao was smart enough not to kill him, because if the plane blew up, everyone would be finished together.

    ¡°Xie Nan!¡± Li Tu¡¯s eyes widened; although he had guessed the answer, hearing it from the bald man gave him a different feeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Xie Nan,¡± the bald man said. ¡°Mr. Li, now, can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am a man of my word.¡±

    ...

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him go,¡± Li Tu said. ¡°We need him as a witness.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°No need for that.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°Do you think the Li Family would actually punish her if they knew she instigated it? Do you think they could kill her?¡±

    ¡°Kill her¡­ It¡¯s not very likely.¡± Li Tu shook his head as, after all, Xie Nan was still Li Chengfeng¡¯s wife.

    ¡°That settles it then. Since we can¡¯t kill her, is there any difference whether we have a witness or not?¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand. ¡°You may go, take your men and leave from the cockpit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The bald man turned and left without hesitation, immediately contacting his companions after going downstairs: ¡°Andy, Mike, leave now, leave now, respond when you receive this.¡±

    ¡°Boss, is it taken care of?¡±

    ¡°The target is too strong, we can¡¯t handle him, leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°What? Too strong?¡±

    The bald man had already reached the part of the plane where cargo was stored, putting on a parachute while saying, ¡°Karl is dead, we need to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Karl is dead?¡±

    Andy and his companion exchanged glances, then quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re on our way.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sat quietly in his seat, as if nothing had happened, but the bloodstains and corpses on the ground made it clear that something terrifying had indeed occurred.

    ¡°Just like that, you let them go?¡± Li Tu still couldn¡¯t understand; he had known Li Xiaoyao for quite some time, had seen his decisive killings, but he had never seen this side of him.

    ¡°Let them go? Heh.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled, not explaining much.

    Andy and Mike quickly ran downstairs; the three of them put on parachutes, opened the cargo door, and jumped out. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± Li Xiaoyao watched from the window as three figures jumped from the plane and quickly distanced themselves from it.

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile, he shook his head and continued to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.

    When the three men descended to about five thousand meters, Li Xiaoyao in the plane suddenly let a smile play on his lips and lightly pinched a spell.

    The next moment, the bald man suddenly felt his qi and blood churning inside his body, his face turning red.

    His stomach swelled more and more, and his body inflated like a balloon before bursting open loudly, warping the very sky around them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three men were instantly blown to pieces by the force, bursting into the sky like fireworks.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    Even separated by several kilometers, the plane was affected by the explosion, shaking violently, and all the passengers on board trembled with fear once again.

    Li Tu looked at the energy generated by the explosion below and asked in confusion, ¡°Did you kill them?¡±

    ¡°They killed themselves, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed vengeful; since they dared to come on the plane to assassinate him, they should have been prepared to be counter-killed.

    Initially, he also thought about tying them up to testify, but he quickly dismissed the idea himself.

    As he had said, even if the Li family knew Xie Nan wanted him dead, what then? Could Xie Nan be punished?

    The answer was no.

    So, it was better to hold off for the time being and pretend to be unaware of anything.

    Li Xiaoyao would never let go of someone who wanted to kill him. However, necessary restraint was essential; otherwise, recklessness would only lead to his own injury and loss.

    As evening approached, the plane safely arrived at Qingyang City in the Taihang Mountains.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming came in person to pick up the passengers.

    But as soon as the plane glided to a stop, a squad of special police hurried over, causing Li Chengfeng and his companion to frown slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Yiming looked at the man beside him and said, ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s happened.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, Mr. Li, please wait a moment.¡± The man had considerable political clout and quickly obtained information. He returned and said, ¡°There was an incident on the plane.¡±

    ¡°Incident? What kind of incident?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Four foreign passengers brought guns and blades onto the plane, and one of them inexplicably died.¡±

    ¡°The passengers on the plane? Was anyone injured?¡±

    The man shook his head: ¡°Only a stewardess was knocked unconscious, but all other passengers are safe and unharmed.¡±

    Li Chengfeng spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Check into the backgrounds and identities of these four men. They must have had accomplices to bring guns and blades onto a plane. I want a thorough investigation.¡±

    With Li Chengfeng¡¯s intelligence, based on this information, he almost immediately guessed who might have sent these four foreigners.

    The four foreign men, armed with guns and blades, were clearly mercenaries.

    And these mercenaries, appearing on the plane at such a time, one could easily guess who their target was with just their toes.

    Li Chengfeng was furious. The young man on the plane could very well be his own son. And now, someone was trying to kill him, right under his own nose.

    The cabin door opened, and the special police entered in single file.

    Each passenger was checked by the special police before being allowed out one by one.

    Eventually, all of the passengers had left the plane.

    Two figures slowly emerged from the cabin, with Li Tu in the lead, immediately spotting Li Chengfeng and his company waiting below.

    ¡°Clan Leader, Third Elder,¡± Li Tu called out, walking down slowly, revealing Li Xiaoyao behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng looked back at him. Their gazes met in midair, and for an instant, Li Xiaoyao felt an illusion, as if he had seen this man somewhere before.

    That indescribable sense of familiarity made him somewhat reluctant to let go.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s hand tucked beneath his wide sleeve was clenched into a tight fist. Beneath his seemingly serene face, his heart was already quivering with excitement.

    He¡¯s my son, he¡¯s my son!

    If photos and videos couldn¡¯t confirm it, then at this moment, as he laid eyes on Li Xiaoyao, he was certain: this young man was his son who had been lost for twenty-eight years.

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°My name is Li Chengfeng, I am the head of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired after a day on the plane, right?¡±

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Chengfeng found himself at a loss for words for the first time, not knowing what to say; his usual authority was no longer present.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Is there something you need? If not, I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, come home with me first,¡± Li Chengfeng replied.

    ¡°Home?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a self-mocking laugh; it was Li Chengfeng¡¯s home, not his own.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 476 - 476: Li Family Ancestral Hall [19th Update]

    Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Li Family Ancestral Hall [19th Update]

    In the Humvee, Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu sat in the back seat. Behind them, in another car, sat Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    ¡°Chengfeng, is it him?¡± Li Yiming knew him well, and to elicit such excitement, there must be some discovery.

    Li Chengfeng took a long breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him.¡±

    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±

    ¡°First, a paternity test, then announce it to the public.¡± It had been twenty-eight years, and his son had returned. Li Chengfeng wanted the whole world to know that his son had come back. As for those potential threats, he would never allow them to emerge again.

    He could tolerate Xie Nan once, twice, but once he confirmed the identity and made it public, he would absolutely not allow another assassination on the plane to occur.

    ...

    ¡°This matter may not be easy, you know that the Li Family today is no longer united as one.¡±

    Li Yiming spoke euphemistically, but how could Li Chengfeng not hear the hidden meaning in his words?

    Once he confirmed and announced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, it meant that there would be one more candidate for the next Family Head.

    Xie Nan, a woman with a heavy heart and deep calculations, had stayed in the Li Family for more than twenty years and had a son. This son was her everything. It could be said that if Li Xiaoyao did not appear, Li Pengcheng would definitely be the next Family Head of the Li Family, and at that time, the status of the Xie Family would rise along with it.

    So, Xie Nan would absolutely not allow anyone to threaten Li Pengcheng¡¯s position.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m still alive,¡± Li Chengfeng snorted angrily.

    In the car ahead, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feigning sleep. Beneath his seemingly calm face, complicated emotions churned.

    This man indeed had an indescribable connection to him, even though he was reluctant to admit it, but the blood flowing in his body could not lie.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Li Tu asked cautiously.

    Ever since he met with the Family Head, there had been a subtle change in him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a renewed determination in his gaze. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ever since he could remember, Li Xiaoyao had never experienced parental love, and during those twenty-plus years, he had wondered why his parents didn¡¯t want him. When he was young, he would complain and be sad, but as he grew older and the number of people he killed increased, he stopped thinking about it.

    Even so, Li Xiaoyao harbored a bit of resentment towards his parents who had abandoned him. Regardless of the reason, they had abandoned him, and that was an unchangeable fact.

    The car drove up to the Li Family residence, which was extensive; from a distance, it looked like a cluster of ancient buildings.

    The car stopped outside the gate of a house, and Li Tu opened the door, saying, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two got out of the car, followed by Li Chengfeng and the other person.

    Li Chengfeng came over, looking at Li Xiaoyao with complex eyes. He mustered a smile and said, ¡°Li Tu, arrange a room for him, and then order someone to prepare for a midday banquet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Clan Leader.¡± Li Tu led Li Xiaoyao through the gate, into the ancient-looking architecture and decorations, as if stepping into an ancient country from hundreds of years ago.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he could distinctly sense that the Spiritual Energy in these buildings was incredibly rich. Indeed, as soon as he got off the plane, he had felt that the Spiritual Energy in this city was more intense than in other cities.

    ¡°Could it be that the Li Family set up a Spirit Gathering Array that encompasses the entire city?¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family¡¯s power is truly extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a Great Spirit Gathering Formation set up in Qingyang City. The Li Family area also has a Spirit Gathering Array, which is why the Spiritual Energy here is richer than other places.¡±

    Li Tu led Li Xiaoyao through several courtyards, encountering many members of the Li Family Clan along the way. These people had all seen the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan online, so they naturally recognized him at a glance.

    ¡°Is that Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s likely the eldest son of the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what eldest son, he¡¯s just a bastard.¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep it down, don¡¯t let anyone hear you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Elder Qi is quite displeased with him. This kid probably won¡¯t have an easy time in the Li Family from now on.¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi? Which Elder Qi?¡±

    ¡°One of the five great Offerings of our Li Family, Elder Qi. I heard that when Elder Qi went to Ling City to deal with the Green Snake, this young man sabotaged him and got him on the national blacklist.¡±

    ¡°Damn, the national blacklist? This kid did that? Well, he¡¯s really in for it now, with Elder Qi¡¯s fiery temper, he¡¯s not one to take a loss lightly.¡±

    These murmurs did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ears, but he did not take them to heart.

    Xie Nan, Elder Qi, what does it matter to him?

    If he offended anyone, then so be it. Li Xiaoyao was not afraid of anyone, even if they were more powerful than him.

    When Li Tu was taking Li Xiaoyao back to his room, Li Chengfeng also gave orders to summon all the direct-lineage Elders to meet in the conference room in ten minutes.

    Ten minutes later, in the Li Family¡¯s grand conference room, the oval table was surrounded by members of the Li Family.

    Li Chengfeng sat at the head of the table, his gaze slowly sweeping over everyone as he said, ¡°I have called you all here today to announce a matter of great importance.¡±

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°My son, who has been lost to me for twenty-eight years, has returned.¡±

    The news that Li Xiaoyao might be Li Chengfeng¡¯s son had already spread throughout the Li Family, so when they heard Li Chengfeng say it, the people were not too surprised.

    Sitting on the side, Xie Nan trembled slightly and, with a smile, said, ¡°Indeed, this is a joyous occasion. Chengfeng, where is he now?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked deeply into her eyes and said, ¡°Li Tu has arranged accommodations for him. You will all meet him at the luncheon.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Li Pengcheng, who had been silent so far, suddenly spoke up, saying, ¡°Is he really my older brother?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s brow imperceptibly furrowed as he said, ¡°Although the paternity test hasn¡¯t been done yet, my intuition tells me he is my son, your older brother.¡±

    ¡°Clan Leader.¡± An Elder from Xie Nan¡¯s side spoke up, ¡°This matter is indeed a happy occasion, but I feel we must approach it with caution. First, we need to confirm his identity. If he is indeed a member of our Li Family, then that is wonderful. After all, it has been twenty-eight years.¡±

    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, suppressing the anger rising in his heart. Of course, he understood what the Elder meant: without proof, everything would ultimately depend on the paternity test.

    ¡°Paternity tests can be wrong. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to go directly to the Ancestral Clan Hall for the Bloodline Awakening ritual. That¡¯s far more accurate than a paternity test,¡± a somewhat discordant voice chimed in.

    Everyone fell silent, but they shared the same thought.

    Why bother with a paternity test? The Bloodline Awakening ceremony in the Ancestral Clan Hall could directly determine whether Li Xiaoyao carried the Li Family bloodline.

    ¡°After the luncheon, everyone will come to the Ancestral Clan Hall for his Bloodline Awakening ceremony,¡± Li Chengfeng declared, standing up and leaving the grand conference room.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 477 - 477: Awakening of the Bloodlineã€The Twentieth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Awakening of the Bloodline¡¾The Twentieth Update¡¿

    Li Xiaoyao sat quietly in his room until the sound of knocking roused him, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    Li Tu poked half his body into the room, glanced around, saw Li Xiaoyao meditating, and smiled, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make this hard for me, the Family Head sent me to invite you,¡± Li Tu said with a troubled look.

    ...

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no intention of mingling more with the Li Family members, whether he was one of them or not, and he had no plans to get involved in Li Family affairs.

    Within such a vast family, the power struggles were undoubtedly complex, and with that energy, he might as well spend it on cultivation.

    In this world, the most capable of making money were definitely Cultivators. And among Cultivators, Alchemists, Artifact Refiners and Array Masters were the professions that could earn the most.

    Coincidentally, Li Xiaoyao happened to be skilled in all three fields.

    So, if he wanted to make money, the pace would be absolutely terrifying. Most importantly, he would be earning from other Cultivators. Just refining a Third Grade Pill Medicine could fetch a price in the billions, and there would certainly be buyers.

    Therefore, the wealth of the mortal world didn¡¯t hold much allure for Li Xiaoyao. Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao continued to make money, but he did so only to support the charitable causes of a few women, making them even more substantial. He had a dream that one day there would be no poverty in the world.

    This dream was grand and somewhat foolish. But when he thought of his own childhood experiences, Li Xiaoyao felt that no matter how difficult it was, it was worth a try.

    This was not just about charity, it was about accumulating good deeds and virtues.

    Ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, Li Xiaoyao had a vague sense that everything in the world was subject to cause and effect. The good deeds done today would surely bring blessings in the future.

    ¡°At tonight¡¯s banquet, all the internal and external elders in the family, as well as direct clan members, will attend.¡±

    Li Tu kept explaining to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The Clan Leader has already sent someone to investigate the foreigner on the plane. I just saw the Clan Leader seemed quite angry. Even though the person behind it might be Xie Nan, it¡¯s likely they won¡¯t escape the blame,¡± Li Tu said.

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°Tell me about Xie Nan.¡±

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Li Tu said, ¡°Xie Nan is the youngest daughter of the Xie Family, who married into the Li Family twenty-seven years ago. However, I heard that the marriage back then seemed to be an alliance between the Li and Xie families.¡±

    ¡°Xie Nan has a son named Li Pengcheng, who has an amazing talent for cultivation.¡±

    As Li Tu continued explaining to Li Xiaoyao along the way, they arrived at the Li Family dining hall, and by then, Li Xiaoyao had gained a general understanding of Xie Nan.

    In just over twenty years since this woman came to the Li Family, she had built her own significant power within this colossal family. Such skill and patience were indeed admirable.

    The dining hall was over a thousand square meters in size, decorated with classical elegance. A giant round table sat in the middle that could accommodate over forty people, and at this moment, there were only two vacant seats at the table, reserved for Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, the gaze of over forty people at the table converged on him.

    ¡°Is that Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°He looks so young, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s twenty-eight.¡±

    ¡°He really does resemble the Family Head. Perhaps he really could be the Family Head¡¯s seed.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that this youngster had killed Li Shisan? Why do I sense that his aura is merely at the beginning stage of Qi Cultivation?¡±

    ¡°His cultivation level is very weak; he probably killed Li Shisan using some kind of magical treasure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this youngster had a fortuitous encounter in the tomb of Elder Li Changfeng; he likely obtained the treasure there.¡±

    ¡°Treasures go to those who are capable; he¡¯s just a mere Qi Cultivation realm practitioner. What virtues or abilities does he have? Later, we should still bring this matter up and have him hand over the treasure.¡±

    Listening to the extremely faint murmuring, Li Xiaoyao did not care and followed Li Tu to an empty seat at the round table, sitting down with an expressionless face.

    As for those not-so-friendly gazes, Li Xiaoyao was not afraid in the least, meeting them one by one.

    Those people, when their eyes met Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, couldn¡¯t help but change their facial expressions. They had an illusion in their minds. When their eyes touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, it was as if they faced an unsurpassed expert, and his eyes made them tremble and feel fear in their hearts.

    How is it possible? His mere gaze is making me tremble; it must be an illusion.

    Li Xiaoyao had only casually glanced at the others, but his immense spiritual power made even such a casual glance enough to instill fear in them.

    When his gaze fell upon a young man¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but momentarily pause.

    This man, bearing some resemblance to Li Chengfeng, had delicate facial features, and in his eyes looking towards Li Xiaoyao, there was a trace of disdain and chilliness.

    ¡°Li Pengcheng?¡± Li Xiaoyao inwardly sneered lightly; this man was probably the son of Li Chengfeng.

    Their eyes met in the air, and Li Pengcheng¡¯s lips curved up in a slight, indifferent arc.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze moved away and continued to sweep around, finally resting on the face of a woman beside Li Chengfeng.

    The woman had exquisite features and appeared to be no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but the craftiness revealed in her eyes made Li Xiaoyao judge right away that this woman was at least in her forties. Time had not left its mark on the woman¡¯s face, with skin so delicate it seemed breakable at a touch and her graceful figure, she was like a young girl.

    ¡°Xie Nan!¡± A cold light flashed in the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes ¨C it was this woman who had sent assassins after him time and again. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If she weren¡¯t from the Li Family, Li Xiaoyao would have already taken the initiative to kill her.

    The grudges of the past, Li Xiaoyao could temporarily set aside, but if this woman continued to be unreasonable and targeted him in the future, then even if she ranked above him in terms of seniority, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach her some profound lessons.

    ¡°You must be Xiaoyao, right?¡± Xie Nan asked with a smile, her genial expression perfectly showcasing the demeanor of a great clan.

    But someone beside her expressed discontent, ¡°Hmph, you junior really don¡¯t know the rules, making so many of our elders wait for you, you have quite the nerve.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, ¡°You can eat whatever you wish, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. Until it is confirmed, the Li Family is the Li Family, and I am myself; you don¡¯t count as my elders.¡±

    That person raised an eyebrow and glared, ¡°Outrageous, truly lacking in manners?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, sharp with cold light.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, shut your mouth.¡± Li Chengfeng immediately hummed and glared at the man who had spoken; then he said, ¡°Everyone is here; let¡¯s start the meal.¡±

    After being scolded by Li Chengfeng, the Fourth Elder dared not say more, staring hatefully at Li Xiaoyao for a moment before retracting his gaze.

    Li Tu whispered, ¡°He¡¯s an outer sect Fourth Elder, from the Xie Nan Faction.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, understanding in his heart. No wonder he jumped out to embarrass me, it turns out he¡¯s one of Xie Nan¡¯s people. But after all, the outer sect is still the outer sect, with limited status in the Li Family, and Li Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t take him seriously.

    [Twenty updates today are complete. There will be updates in the early morning. After going live, Jiaren will work hard to update. Please check if there are any monthly tickets in your account; monthly tickets are free. If you have one, please cast it to Jiaren. Also, a call for tips.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 478 - 478 Li Family Bloodline [First Update]

    Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Li Family Bloodline [First Update]

    Li Yiming remained silent from beginning to end, occasionally picking up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and taking a sip of tea. Most of the time, he just sat in his seat, quietly observing Li Xiaoyao.

    There were twenty-one Elders in the Li Family Inner Sect, among whom three had a close relationship with Xie Nan.

    After all, Xie Nan was an outsider, and it was simply unrealistic for her to control the Li Family by herself.

    The Li Family¡¯s legacy had been passed down through many years, and every Elder of the Inner Sect felt a great sense of belonging and responsibility toward the clan, and they were not easily swayed by outsiders, let alone betray it.

    Similarly, each Elder of the Inner Sect held immense power, and not even Clan Leader Li Chengfeng could command them completely.

    ¡°This dish is cooked from the meat of a three-tailed demon fox, which is delicious and contains spiritual energy,¡± a clan member introduced eagerly to Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. He had a big appetite; he had already eaten all the demon beasts he had hunted before. Today, nearly all the dishes served at the Li Family¡¯s luncheon were made from demon beasts, making it essentially a feast of demon beasts.

    Image? Sorry, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand that.

    All he knew was that the table full of demon beast meat could make his cultivation level become even stronger, giving a nice boost to his cultivation.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao quickly cleared the several dishes in front of him. Then, he set his sights on other dishes.

    He reached out to pick up some food but found he couldn¡¯t reach it. After thinking for a moment, Li Xiaoyao decided not to try.

    However, just as he was about to retract his chopsticks, one of the twenty-one Inner Sect Elders suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t reach it, stand up and get it.¡±

    The dining table suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Li Xiaoyao, wanting to see how he would respond to this situation.

    Li Xiaoyao just gave the Elder a cold look and ignored him completely.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay, if you can¡¯t reach it, let me help you,¡± said Xie Nan, acting like a gentle elder. But only those who knew her well understood that this was just a facade.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Xie Nan, then looked away and put his chopsticks down on the table without saying a word.

    Xie Nan liked to play act, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have the time to indulge her.

    If one enjoys performing a monologue, then let them perform.

    The meal finally finished, and the servants cleaned up the leftovers, while the others chatted in subdued tones.

    ¡°Clan Leader, should we go to the Ancestral Clan Hall now?¡± someone suddenly reminded.

    Li Chengfeng nodded and looked at Li Xiaoyao with complex eyes. ¡°Xiaoyao, come with me to the Ancestral Clan Hall.¡±

    Li Tu quietly explained, ¡°The Clan Leader probably wants to conduct the Bloodline Awakening ceremony for you.¡±

    ¡°What is the Bloodline Awakening ceremony?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, not understanding.

    ¡°Every member of the Li Family Clan at the age of ten must enter the Ancestral Clan Hall to undergo the Bloodline Awakening ceremony. This is the highest order of ceremony in the Li Family. Inside every member¡¯s body lies a dormant bloodline. Before awakening, this bloodline remains silent. Once awakened, the bloodline¡¯s power will make the clan member stronger and speed up their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up; this seemed to be greatly beneficial to his cultivation. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to be a member of the Li Family. Only those who carried the Li Family bloodline could undergo the Bloodline Awakening ceremony.

    It was unclear what history the Li Family possessed for their bloodline to contain such a mysterious and potent force.

    Li Chengfeng stood up, leading the way out of the dining hall and towards the Ancestral Clan Hall.

    The Li Family Ancestral Clan Hall was located in the central area of the Li Family and was one of the most important places.

    On regular days, only the Clan Leader and the Inner Sect Elders were qualified to enter the Li Family Ancestral Clan Hall. The rest, including Xie Nan or Li Pengcheng, could not enter the hall without the Clan Leader¡¯s command.

    More than forty people followed to the outside of the ancestral hall, where Li Chengfeng stood still and looked toward Li Yiming, ¡°Third Elder, you will be responsible for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Yiming knew that Li Chengfeng wasn¡¯t performing the awakening for Li Xiaoyao himself in order to avoid suspicion.

    After all, all clan members knew that Li Xiaoyao might be the son of Li Chengfeng. Under such circumstances, if Li Xiaoyao were to successfully awaken his bloodline, people would think it likely that Li Chengfeng had tampered with the process.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, step forward,¡± Li Yiming said in a calm voice.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly approached, coming to stand in front of Li Yiming.

    The two had met once outside Li Chengfeng¡¯s ancient tomb and had briefly crossed hands. Li Xiaoyao knew that the elder before him was powerful in cultivation and even now, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident he could defeat him in direct combat.

    Li Yiming¡¯s gaze was serene as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, with a pagoda-like structure behind him. Inside the building were the rankings and incense burners of the Li Family¡¯s ancestors.

    And within this ancestral hall was interred a skeleton, the remains of the first clan leader of the Li Family.

    Outside the great door of the ancestral hall, an ancient array was carved into the bluestone ground.

    Li Yiming pointed to the array on the ground, and said, ¡°Stand in the center of the array, close your eyes, and concentrate, and do not think about anything.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, not being very familiar with the bloodline awakening ceremony, followed Li Yiming¡¯s instructions and stepped into the center of the formation.

    Li Yiming stepped back, and at this moment, all eyes were focused on the scene, and silence reigned.

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while, and the array shows no sign of activity.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I think that face of his is probably something he got done in the Southern Country,¡± somebody mocked.

    ¡°Even if he really does have the Li Family bloodline, I bet it¡¯s a useless one,¡± another speculated.

    As people were wildly guessing in their hearts, the array under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet suddenly began to tremble with energy. Rings of light radiated outward from the array, like a column of blood-red light that instantly enveloped Li Xiaoyao. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li Family bloodline!¡±

    ¡°He really has the Li Family bloodline!¡±

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng, witnessing this scene, found their pupils involuntarily shrinking.

    Reaction from the array meant that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, just like theirs, contained the Li Family bloodline.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what grade his bloodline will reach,¡± someone said with a sneer, squinting his eyes.

    Bloodline awakening could allow those with the Li Family bloodline to awaken the powers hidden deep within their bodies, thereby becoming stronger.

    The cultivation talent before awakening and after awakening showed a huge difference.

    At the bloodline awakening ceremony, the awakened bloodline also fell into nine grades.

    Up until now, the highest grade of bloodline awakened in the Li Family was the Seventh Grade.

    The talented cultivator Li Changfeng, more than a hundred years ago, reached the Seventh Grade during his bloodline awakening.

    The current Family Head of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng, also reached the Seventh Grade when awakening his bloodline.

    Now, everyone was curious to see what grade Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening would reach.

    Everyone was waiting for the result.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 479 - 479: Ninth Grade Bloodline [Second Update]

    Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Ninth Grade Bloodline [Second Update]

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the center of the array, as stream after stream of blood-red halos continually rose from beneath his feet.

    The aura became stronger and richer; being within the array, Li Xiaoyao felt it most clearly and truly.

    Inside his body, a deeply hidden power was incessantly seeping out from his blood and bones. This force excited him, making every cell in his body tremble.

    Li Chengfeng, upon seeing this scene, took a long breath of relief, and his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao grew even more tender.

    He is my son, the same blood flows in his veins as in mine.

    ¡°Look, the grade of the bloodline is starting to manifest!¡± someone suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.

    ...

    All eyes turned, and indeed, surrounding Li Xiaoyao, a blood-red pillar of light with a particularly vivid red halo encircled him as if descending from the heavens.

    A single blood-red halo represented a First Grade bloodline.

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, halos, at an extremely fast pace, kept descending from above. The higher the halo, the deeper the color, offering a stark contrast.

    ¡°Second Grade¡­ Third Grade¡­¡±

    ¡°Sixth Grade¡­¡±

    ¡°Already Sixth Grade.¡±

    Surprise flashed across everyone¡¯s faces, and the atmosphere suddenly quieted down as all eyes were locked on the blood-red halos atop the array.

    ¡°The strongest bloodline in the family is only Seventh Grade. Over the past hundred years, only Elder Li Changfeng and the Clan Leader have awakened the Seventh Grade bloodline. It¡¯s impossible for him to awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline,¡± some of them mused, staring intently at Li Xiaoyao, unwilling to believe that he could possibly awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Another blood-red halo descended from the sky, encircling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Seventh Grade! A Seventh Grade bloodline!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a Seventh Grade bloodline!¡±

    Shock spread among everyone, and those most unable to accept it were Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng clenched his hands into fists, his lips thinned like the edge of a blade, and disbelief mixed with fury filled his eyes.

    ¡°Why, why does he awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline? While I only have a Sixth Grade bloodline?¡± In Li Pengcheng¡¯s own bloodline awakening ceremony, he was graded as Sixth Grade.

    A Sixth Grade bloodline is undoubtedly top-tier in the Li Family. It¡¯s also for this reason Li Pengcheng possessed such an astonishing cultivation talent.

    Now twenty-four, his cultivation level had already reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Twenty-four years old and at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, such cultivation was even more powerful than many of the Li Family¡¯s External Elders.

    Li Pengcheng was acknowledged as the most talented and gifted cultivator in the Li Family over the last hundred years.

    Hence, even knowing that his father had another son lost out in the world, Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t feel overburdened by it.

    Especially since today, upon meeting Li Xiaoyao, his self-confidence grew once again.

    This Li Xiaoyao, in terms of cultivation level, was merely at the Qi Refining Stage¡ªwhat made him think he could compete with me for the position of Family Head?

    Although the bloodline he tested now was Seventh Grade, Li Pengcheng was merely a bit surprised, that was all.

    He is now twenty-eight and yet his cultivation level is still not on par with mine; even with a Seventh Grade bloodline, the chances of him catching up to me in terms of cultivation in the future are slim.

    ¡°He may have a strong bloodline, but he has already passed the most suitable age for cultivation, not worth fearing,¡± Li Pengcheng quirked a corner of his mouth, a cold smile emerging on his handsome, chiseled face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Seventh Grade, not Seventh Grade!¡± Suddenly someone cried out, and the crowd saw another blood-red halo descending from the sky. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Eighth Grade!¡±

    ¡°My God, it¡¯s an Eighth Grade bloodline!¡±

    ¡°The first member of the Li Family to awaken an Eighth Grade bloodline since its inception!¡±

    Li Chengfeng was also excitedly watching Li Xiaoyao within the array, his excitement no less intense than that of the others.

    What the Eighth Grade bloodline represented, he knew better than anyone else.

    The first Family Head of the Li Family had left a testament that if a clansman¡¯s bloodline ever reached Ninth Grade, they would be sent into the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm to receive the Li Family¡¯s legacy.

    However, many years had passed, and the highest grade of bloodline awakening that the Li Family had seen was only Seventh Grade.

    Let alone a Ninth Grade bloodline, even an Eighth Grade had never appeared before.

    But now, Li Chengfeng saw hope.

    ¡°Another one!¡± Li Chengfeng roared inwardly.

    The forty-some clansmen were also nervously watching Li Xiaoyao at this moment.

    Eight blood-colored rings enveloped Li Xiaoyao, and it remained like that for about half an hour, with no further movement.

    ¡°An Eighth Grade bloodline, it probably won¡¯t go any higher,¡± everyone thought.

    But just as they were letting out a sigh of relief, a somewhat piercing sound rang out, and everyone swiftly turned their attention to it.

    Another blood-colored ring faintly coalesced overhead, and seeing this, the pupils of the onlookers constricted, and their hearts instantly raced, sharing the same thought.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a Ninth Grade bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ninth ring descended from the sky and accurately enveloped Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°A Ninth Grade bloodline, it¡¯s really a Ninth Grade bloodline!¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face lost its smile, he could not bring himself to smile.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was not as high as his, he possessed a Ninth Grade bloodline, stealing all the limelight today.

    It was foreseeable that, after today, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name and the Ninth Grade bloodline he awakened during the bloodline awakening ceremony would spread throughout the entire Li Family at the fastest speed.

    Moreover, with a Ninth Grade bloodline, Li Xiaoyao would receive cultivation from Li Chengfeng, who would give him the most bountiful of family resources.

    After all, this was the first Ninth Grade bloodline that had appeared in the Li Family since its establishment.

    Li Yiming¡¯s elderly face bore a trace of shock and a smile; this kid was indeed extraordinary.

    Although Li Yiming didn¡¯t know how this youngster managed to conceal his actual cultivation, he was clearer than anyone that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true cultivation level was far beyond the Qi Refinement Stage it appeared to be.

    People only knew that Li Xiaoyao had killed Li Shisan. Yet, very few knew that Xie Min, the Xie Family¡¯s fifth elder, had also died at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Li Yiming had examined Xie Min¡¯s corpse afterward and found that he had died from a broken neck caused by a stomp.

    At that time, only Li Xiaoyao, Li Shisan, and Xie Min were in the tomb chamber. Li Shisan wouldn¡¯t kill Xie Min, and with his cultivation level, he definitely couldn¡¯t have broken his neck with a stomp. Thus, it must have been Li Xiaoyao who could possibly have killed him.

    The thought that Li Xiaoyao had the power to kill Xie Min made Li Yiming somewhat astonished.

    This member of the Li Family, who had been living outside for twenty-eight years, hadn¡¯t received any formal cultivation instruction or inheritance from the Li Family during that time. Li Yiming had also thoroughly investigated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life over the years, knowing that he grew up in Yun Country and had lived the life of a mercenary until before his return to his homeland.

    Being apprenticed to learn arts, such a thing was impossible.

    It meant that, for twenty-eight years, Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating all by himself by blindly stumbling upon it.

    Yet, without any guidance, Li Xiaoyao had cultivated a powerful cultivation level, which Li Yiming found unbelievable.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 480 - 480 Father and Son [Third Update]

    Chapter 480: Chapter 480 Father and Son [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao felt joy emanating from every cell of his body, a happiness that flowed from his blood. He never knew that within his bloodline there lay such immense energy.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it ended yet?¡± someone asked with a frown.

    Nearly an hour had passed, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony was still underway.

    Normally, the longest time for other clan members to awaken took just forty minutes.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a Ninth Grade bloodline. It¡¯s normal for it to take a bit longer,¡± someone reasoned.

    This statement silenced the questioner; indeed, Li Xiaoyao was awakening a Ninth Grade bloodline they had never encountered before. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to judge it by ordinary standards.

    ...

    Li Chengfeng showed no signs of impatience and quietly waited outside.

    Though somewhat restless, all forty-some clan members were there waiting.

    A Ninth Grade bloodline¡ªthe Li Family had never seen one since the founding of their clan.

    The awakening ceremony continued for seven hours, and as darkness fell, the array in front of the ancestral hall was still a beacon of crimson light, with a figure standing tall at the center of the formation.

    In the eighth hour, the array finally started to weaken and gradually dispersed.

    Nine blood-colored rings of light turned into wisps of spiritual energy, all rushing into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    As the array vanished, it revealed Li Xiaoyao standing in the midst, eyes closed.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of blood-red light flickered from the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°My cultivation level seems to have broken through?¡± Sensing the aura within his dantian, Li Xiaoyao discovered that he had made a breakthrough during the bloodline awakening ceremony.

    It was indeed an unexpected delight.

    Bloodline awakening was not just a simple confirmation of one¡¯s Li family lineage. More importantly, once the power hidden in the bloodline was awakened, it would greatly increase one¡¯s overall strength.

    After a careful sense, Li Xiaoyao was fairly certain that his current cultivation level was probably in the Fourth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    An increase by three ranks?

    His original cultivation level was at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and just one bloodline awakening had advanced his cultivation by three ranks. Most importantly, this sudden boost did not make him feel any instability in his cultivation.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come with me. Everyone else, you may leave,¡± Li Chengfeng said, then turned and walked away.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced casually across the faces of the crowd and noticed they looked at him with complicated and strange expressions.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, congratulations, congratulations,¡± a middle-aged man whose name Li Xiaoyao could not recall suddenly came up to him, smiling broadly.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, and not two steps later, several more people congratulated him.

    In the span of a few short meters, no fewer than thirty people expressed their congratulations. Yet Li Xiaoyao was utterly confused; he knew nothing about what had happened. He had simply awakened his bloodline.

    Moreover, Li Tu had explained to him before that every member of the Li Family had to undergo a bloodline awakening ceremony at the age of ten. So why was there such a drastic change in their attitude toward him after his awakening?

    Was it simply because he had proven himself a member of the Li Family? Was this their way of welcoming him?

    If that was the case, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fondness for the Li Family indeed grew a little. But he was clear that things were probably not so simple.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t understand what a Ninth Grade bloodline signified. Even until now, no one had told him that he had awakened a Ninth Grade bloodline.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really awesome,¡± Li Tu bumped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and winked at him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°Why are they treating me so¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know how to describe their attitude towards himself for a moment.

    ¡°Affectionate?¡± Li Tu smiled and turned his head to glance at everyone, saying, ¡°They judge a dog by its appearance.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure how you managed to hide your true cultivation level, this behavior of yours resulted in being looked down upon by them most directly,¡± he said.

    ¡°In their eyes, you were just a youngster who had barely entered the Qi Refining Realm, not worthy of their full attention.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s different, the bloodline you¡¯ve just awakened is a Ninth Grade bloodline. No matter your cultivation level, just the Ninth Grade bloodline alone is enough to earn their profound respect.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Grade bloodline?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Every member of the Li Family undergoes a bloodline awakening ceremony at the age of ten, and the rank of each person¡¯s awakened bloodline is different. The lowest is First Grade, and the highest is Ninth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Since the establishment of the Li Family, the highest rank achieved in bloodline awakening was Seventh Grade,¡± Li Tu said with a deep look at him. ¡°Now, do you understand how rare a Ninth Grade is? Because you are the first person in centuries to awaken a Ninth Grade bloodline within the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°As for the benefits of the bloodline, you must have experienced them just now.¡±

    ¡°Once the bloodline is awakened, depending on the rank of the bloodline, it will cause varying degrees of increase in a person¡¯s cultivation level,¡± he explained.

    ¡°Back in my day, my bloodline was of the Fifth Grade, and my cultivation soared from the third layer of the Qi Refining Realm directly to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. As for you, with a Ninth Grade bloodline, the extent of your increase is probably several times stronger than mine.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded lightly, indeed, although he appeared to have only ascended by three ranks. He had jumped from the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm directly to the Fourth Rank.

    For cultivators in the later stages, it becomes increasingly difficult to raise one¡¯s cultivation level. Advancing one rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm is definitely harder than progressing from the first to the ninth layer in the Qi Refining Realm.

    So, these three ranks might not seem like much, but in reality, they represent an extremely terrifying improvement.

    Li Tu parted ways with him midway, and Li Xiaoyao followed Li Chengfeng to a side room.

    As they entered the room, Li Chengfeng stood with his back to Li Xiaoyao, who looked at his figure with a complex expression.

    The bloodline awakening ceremony had proven that Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, the son of Li Chengfeng.

    The man in front of him was his father, yet Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude to take towards him.

    ¡°Hoo~¡± Li Chengfeng slowly turned around, his gaze gentle and tinged with a hint of guilt.

    ¡°Xiaoyao.¡±

    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, having a lot he wanted to say, but when the words reached his lips, he didn¡¯t know how to express them.

    The words were too light, just too light. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, Dad¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Chengfeng said with a heart full of guilt.

    ¡°Mr. Li, you haven¡¯t wronged me,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, his facial expression even calmer, but it was this calm that twisted Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart with pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you are you, and I am me.¡±

    ¡°Even though I carry the Li Family bloodline in me, it doesn¡¯t mean I am your son.¡±

    ¡°I was born without parents, and as far back as I can remember, I¡¯ve had none.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, nor do you need to apologize. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I will leave this place tomorrow. You can rest assured, we won¡¯t meet again in the future, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I will covet the Li Family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    With each word carefully placed, after saying this, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    [Delivering this update in the wee hours of the morning, there will be more updates during the day.]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 481 03-25 - 481: Twenty-Eight Years Ago [Extra for Leng Ji]

    Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Twenty-Eight Years Ago [Extra for Leng Ji]

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Chengfeng called out to him.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Patriarch Li?¡± Li Xiaoyao halted his steps, his back to him, his voice indifferent.

    Li Chengfeng enunciated each word: ¡°You are my son!¡±

    ¡°Your son?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly, turning to face him with anger flickering in his eyes. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You chose to abandon me twenty-eight years ago, and now you want me to acknowledge you as my father? I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse to accept this kinship!¡± Growing up amid the ravages of war and bullets, and upon returning home, contending with cultivators, Li Xiaoyao had long since developed a formidable mental resilience.

    But now, in the face of Li Chengfeng, he couldn¡¯t suppress the rage in his heart.

    This was the man who had abandoned him shortly after he was born. And now, he wanted to talk about father-son relations, which was utterly laughable.

    ¡°I was powerless to stop what happened twenty-eight years ago,¡± Li Chengfeng said with equal fury, aggravated by his past helplessness. If only he had been stronger back then, how would his wife¡¯s family dare to tear them apart? How would they dare to take his son away?

    This was the pain of his life; whenever he thought his son might have died early on, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    ¡°Powerless to stop it? Hah,¡± Li Xiaoyao clearly didn¡¯t believe his words.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I hope you can listen to my explanation. If after hearing it, you still choose to leave, then I will respect your decision. But for now, I hope you can sit down and listen to what I have to say,¡± pleaded Li Chengfeng, his voice tinged with a hint of begging.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, or perhaps Li Chengfeng¡¯s worn and tired appearance made Li Xiaoyao somewhat reluctant to leave, but he clearly didn¡¯t want to admit that he was moved by compassion, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m curious to hear what excuse you have.¡±

    The two sat down at the table, and Li Chengfeng organized his thoughts, his gaze distant, and began to softly recount the events of twenty-eight years ago.

    ¡°Her name was Li Xuanji, a very unique name.¡±

    ¡°We met in a sea of people. Before meeting her, I never believed in love at first sight. But upon encountering her, I understood that there is indeed someone in this world who can make you fall for them with just one glance.¡±

    ¡°When I saw her, I told myself that she was the one, she was it!¡±

    ¡°From getting to know each other to having a child, it was only a short two years. But those two years, we were so fulfilled, incredibly so.¡±

    ¡°At that time, my father wanted me to succeeded the position of clan leader and to enter into a marriage alliance with the Xie Family. I was unwilling. For Xuanji, I gave up the position of clan leader, hoping just to have a peaceful life with her.¡±

    ¡°After my father learned of this, he severed ties with me, froze all my assets, and made it known to all. From then on, no one dared to hire me. We lived in hardship for a while, but material scarcity did not make us suffer.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, that kind of life brought us closer together. We believed that as long as we were together, we were a complete family.¡±

    ¡°We ran a small business, and I would occasionally handle some matters for people. Days went by just like that. I thought our life would continue to be uneventful until one day, you were born.¡±

    ¡°Your arrival brought warmth and hope to our little home.¡±

    ¡°It also brought a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Xuanji always refused to tell me where she came from.¡±

    ¡°I knew her origins must be extraordinary, but I never imagined they would be that extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°One day, a strange man suddenly burst into our house. He wanted to kill me; I blocked him and told her to run away with the child.¡±

    ¡°But she walked over calmly, holding you in her arms.¡±

    ¡°I saw bitterness in her eyes. She seemed not surprised, as if she had anticipated it all along.¡±

    ¡°This man, her brother, had come here to take her away.¡±

    ¡°Her brother wanted to kill our father and son, she used her death as leverage, and ultimately saved my life.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chengfeng, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t think about me, don¡¯t look for me. Let the memories of these two years scatter, consider them a dream,¡± Li Xuanji said with a bittersweet smile, cradling Li Chengfeng¡¯s cheeks gently.

    Despite his seemingly serene face, Li Chengfeng saw deeply suppressed reluctance hidden within it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Angered, Li Chengfeng¡¯s body trembled as he tightly grasped her tender wrists.

    ¡°You and I are not from the same world after all.¡± Li Xuanji smiled with a carefree air, but ultimately couldn¡¯t bring herself to be resolute, ¡°Thank you for these two years, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what should I do? How can I see you again?¡± Intuition told Li Chengfeng that if he let go now, he would never be able to see her again.

    Li Xuanji shook her head and said, ¡°There are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing; treat this as a dream.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a mere mortal, defiling Xuanji¡¯s body, deserves death.¡± The man¡¯s face was emotionless, his eyes brimming with killing intent, ¡°Xuanji, since he wants to know, tell him. Let him understand the vast gulf between him and us so he can completely abandon hope.¡±

    Li Xuanji¡¯s gaze was filled with compassion as the man pushed Li Chengfeng aside, speaking in a condescending tone, ¡°Mortal, if you truly wish to see Xuanji again, come to The Third Realm.¡±

    Leaving behind that statement, the man disappeared from the room with Li Xuanji and Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xuanji!¡± Li Chengfeng ran to the window, shouting loudly at the empty sky.

    Sitting on the ground, bereft of strength, Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, ¡°The Third Realm, The Third Realm¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I had always thought that you had been killed by Xuanji¡¯s brother or, at the very least, taken to The Third Realm.¡±

    ¡°Although I was a cultivator, at that time, my cultivation level had barely reached the Condensation Realm. I had no power to resist in front of her brother.¡±

    ¡°To see her again, I returned to the family, secured a marriage alliance with the Xie Family, and assumed the position of Clan Leader. For over twenty years, I¡¯ve dedicated myself to cultivation, all to break free one day and see Xuanji again.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I did not know at the time that he did not take you back to The Third Realm. You should blame me.¡±

    After listening to Li Chengfeng¡¯s explanation, Li Xiaoyao gained a detailed understanding of his own origin.

    He had long believed that he was intentionally abandoned by his parents, hence he harbored great hatred for those parents he had never met.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao could no longer bring himself to hate them.

    His parents had been forced apart, and his father didn¡¯t even know whether he was dead or alive.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips quivered, his voice trembling slightly, ¡°Does she¡­ do you have a photo of her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, just wait a moment.¡± Li Chengfeng sensed a slight softening in his attitude toward him, ecstatic in his heart, and quickly got up to walk toward the cabinet.

    [I¡¯m all in, writing through the night. Please reward me!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 482 03-25 - 482 Tiger Fang Pendant [Extra for Leng Ji]

    Chapter 482: Chapter 482 Tiger Fang Pendant [Extra for Leng Ji]

    ¡°`

    The photographs were well preserved. Over the years, Li Chengfeng had cherished these photos, taking them out whenever he missed her.

    Li Xuanji¡¯s looks were not particularly outstanding, but there was a special charisma to the combination of her features.

    Seeing him stare at the photo, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, ¡°Your nose really resembles your mother¡¯s, and she was extremely beautiful when she laughed. She was the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.¡±

    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but smile at these words, but he quickly composed himself after his smile.

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Li Chengfeng looked at him affectionately, ¡°you are mine and Xuanji¡¯s son, and nobody can change that.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao put down the photo and instinctively reached for the pendant around his neck.

    Li Chengfeng, noticing the pendant, asked in surprise, ¡°Is that from Xuanji?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied as he took off the pendant and placed it on the table.

    It was a tiger tooth pendant, the ivory-colored tooth slightly curved, about twenty centimeters in length.

    The tiger tooth¡¯s surface was smooth, offering a faintly cool touch in the palm of his hand.

    Li Chengfeng looked at the tiger tooth carefully, his eyes betraying a hint of reminiscence.

    ¡°Xuanji always wore this tiger tooth close to her, I never saw her take it off,¡± Li Chengfeng said as he handed the pendant back, ¡°Keep wearing it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao put the pendant back on and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Rest early,¡± Li Chengfeng said with an added smile as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure.

    Once Li Chengfeng had explained the entire situation, the resentment in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart dissipated.

    He understood that neither Li Chengfeng nor his mother were to blame for this matter.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao was that his mother came from The Third Realm.

    What kind of world was that?

    Why did his mother come to the Mortal Realm thirty years ago?

    These questions clearly had no answers for him; everything had to be found by him alone.

    ¡­

    Da Lin Temple was one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, located on Canglan Mountain.

    Da Lin Temple was a branch of the Shaolin Temple, first established during the Southern Song period by the abbot of Jinshan Temple, who founded his own sect.

    After more than a thousand years of development, Da Lin Temple had suffered several attacks and had come close to extinction on a few occasions, but ultimately its legacy continued.

    In the courtyard of the temple, an old monk sat under a grape trellis, with a young monk standing before him.

    ¡°Yi Kong, do you know why your master sent you to the Dragon Group forces?¡± the old monk asked softly.

    Yi Kong thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Master wants to temper me?¡±

    The old monk shook his head, saying, ¡°The master wants you to enter the world.¡±

    ¡°Enter the world?¡± Yi Kong was puzzled.

    ¡°Buddhist Law is profound; without entering the world, one can never transcend it.¡±

    ¡°There are many temptations in this world. If you do not taste all the flavors of life, how will you appreciate its splendor? And if you don¡¯t appreciate its splendor, how can you develop the strong will to detach from the mundane and silently cultivate the Buddhist Law?¡± the old monk said gravely, ¡°Whether it¡¯s cultivating Buddhism or Taoism, the physical hardships are just the basics, what we truly cultivate is a Buddhist heart.¡±

    ¡°Disciple understands,¡± Yi Kong said as enlightenment dawned upon him.

    The old monk asked, ¡°Tell me, what insights did you gain from this venture into the world? Who did you meet, and what happened?¡±

    ¡°Insight¡­ ah, in the mundane affairs, material wealth seems very important, but more important than that, it seems, are those in official positions,¡± Yi Kong said. Although he spent most of his time with the military, he occasionally went out and spent the rest of his time online, so he had his own understanding of these civilian matters.

    ¡°The people in the military are very proud and quick-tempered, ready to come to blows at the slightest provocation.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Master, in this military competition, I met someone extremely powerful,¡± Yi Kong described. ¡°He¡¯s very young, probably only in his twenties, but his cultivation level is stronger than mine.¡±

    ¡°Stronger than yours?¡± the old monk was somewhat surprised. ¡°How much stronger?¡±

    Yi Kong pondered for two seconds and said, ¡°In his hands, I couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the old monk¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°So he¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    Before sending Yi Kong to the military, the old monk had made a simple inquiry into the ten military districts. Among these military districts, even including the instructors, the most powerful was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    However, Yi Kong himself was at the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and his comprehensive strength was comparable to a powerhouse in the Golden Core Realm. It was almost impossible for someone in the ten military districts to injure him.

    Yet, Yi Kong said there was someone who could defeat him in one move, which meant this person¡¯s cultivation level was likely at least at the Fourth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. And his actual combat power exceeded that of the Golden Core Realm.

    There are not a few people with such strength, but those who have such strength at just over twenty are rare. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The old monk stood up from his rattan chair, casually placed his hands behind his back, and walked outside the yard, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Yi Kong closely followed, passing through two courtyards and over a long bridge until they arrived at the Scripture Pavilion.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation level is not weak, and you have sufficient real battle experience. What you mainly lack are martial techniques and spells,¡± the old monk said as he climbed the steps and pushed open the doors to the Scripture Pavilion. ¡°Today, I will pass on a set of martial techniques to you.¡±

    Yi Kong was overjoyed in his heart. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The Scripture Pavilion was vast, with tall, large rectangular cabinets arranged neatly, housing various scriptures and secret manuals.

    The martial technique the old monk intended to teach him was clearly not among these. He crossed the maze of tall cabinets until they reached the very end of the Scripture Pavilion, where he finally stopped.

    Yi Kong¡¯s heart was slightly stirred; he knew that the technique his master intended to teach him today must be something extraordinary.

    The old monk¡¯s palm gently covered the wall, pressed down, and the wall slid open to both sides, revealing a passage.

    ¡°Come in,¡± the old monk stepped in.

    Yi Kong hastily followed, and as the two entered the secret chamber, the door closed behind them.

    This was a place apart, a large space evidently for storing precious items.

    The secret chamber was about two hundred square meters in size, and it housed weapons, secret manuals and ancient books, antique calligraphy and paintings as well as Immortal Pills and magical remedies.

    The old monk walked over to the weapons section, while Yi Kong curiously observed every item in the chamber.

    Portraits hung on each wall, some of which were of individual figures.

    ¡°Yi Kong, what are you looking at?¡± the old monk¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Master, are these antiques?¡± Yi Kong was curious; if these portraits were antiques, they were extraordinarily well-preserved.

    The old monk came over and glanced at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. ¡°These,¡± he said, ¡°are the treasures left by the first abbot of Da Lin Temple. All these portraits were created by him.¡±

    Yi Kong uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± nodding slightly, his respect for the long-deceased first abbot growing a bit more.

    Suddenly, one of the portraits caught Yi Kong¡¯s gaze.

    It was of a young man.

    The man was dressed in a robe luminous as moonlight, with long hair draped over his shoulders, sword-like eyebrows, and starry eyes. He stood with his left hand at his back, his right holding a Precious Sword, standing atop a Divine Dragon. Even as just a portrait, Yi Kong could feel that this man exuded an air of looking down upon the world.

    What truly drew Yi Kong¡¯s attention was the man¡¯s face.

    It was uncannily similar!

    [Now that it¡¯s on the shelves, updates will naturally speed up. The fifth update is here!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 483 03-25 - 483: The Man in the Painting [First Update]

    Chapter 483: Chapter 483: The Man in the Painting [First Update]

    ¡°Master, who is the man in this painting?¡± Yi Kong stared at the portrait of the white-robed man and asked.

    The old monk looked over upon hearing the question and saw the white-robed man in the painting. The smile in his eyes gradually faded as he said, ¡°The death of the first abbot of Da Lin Temple is related to this man.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yi Kong asked in surprise, ¡°Did he kill the abbot?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The old monk shook his head, his turbid eyes scanning over several portraits hanging on the wall, and said, ¡°The events of that year have long since dissipated with the abbot¡¯s death, turning to nothingness. No one knows what truly happened. Nonetheless, his death is inextricably linked to them.¡±

    Yi Kong looked towards the other paintings, depicting two women, one in green and one in white.

    The abbot¡¯s painting skill was so divine that the two ladies appeared as if they were celestial immortals descended from heaven, their charm perfectly natural. The woman in green held a delicate and flexible precious sword, her eyes filled with an overwhelming aura of pride. The woman in white had a gentle demeanor, exuding a tender and soothing presence. A faint sorrow could be seen in her eyes, and even through the painting, Yi Kong could sense the sadness in her heart.

    What surprised Yi Kong most was that the lower halves of the two women were long serpentine tails.

    Were they demons?

    Demons capable of taking human form must have reached a terrifying level of cultivation.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yi Kong turned back to the painting of the white-robed man, his eyes containing a hint of uncertainty, and softly said, ¡°I have seen this man before.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The old monk was shocked and came over to stare at Yi Kong, asking, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Yi Kong looked at the portrait of the white-robed man and confidently said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him. I cannot be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve told you that I met a powerful man at the military district competition; I couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from him. That man looks exactly like the one in the painting,¡± Yi Kong said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The old monk paused for several seconds, falling into thought.

    ¡°Could it be that the accounts recorded in ancient texts are all true?¡± The old monk furrowed his brows tightly, suddenly recalling something and turning to walk over to a yellow rosewood cabinet.

    This wooden cabinet was quite old, bearing indelible marks left by the passage of time.

    The old monk took out a hide scroll from the cabinet and carefully spread it out on the surface.

    Yi Kong walked over, looking at the hide scroll on the cabinet, and asked quietly, ¡°Master, what is this?¡±

    The old monk did not answer, his murky eyes meticulously studying the inscriptions on the hide scroll. Yi Kong stood on his tiptoes, his gaze drifting over, wanting to see what was written, but he could not understand any of the ancient characters.

    A few minutes later, the old monk put the hide scroll away, his expression grave as he asked, ¡°What is his name?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Oh, his name is Li Xiaoyao.¡± Realizing the old monk was asking about Li Xiaoyao, he hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Yi Kong nodded and asked, ¡°Which unit is he from?¡±

    ¡°The Long Chi Troop.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi, that¡¯s a unit from the Lu Province military district,¡± the old monk said. ¡°Go prepare yourself. In two hours, follow me to Ling City.¡±

    ¡°Master, what is this about¡­¡±

    ¡°Yi Kong, there are some things that I cannot explain to you in detail at the moment. If this Li Xiaoyao is truly as you say, looking exactly like the man in the painting, then you have made a great contribution,¡± the old monk said.

    Yi Kong faintly felt this was a significant matter, but as his master was unwilling to elaborate, he did not press further with questions.

    ¡°In these recent days, the sect leader abbot is not at Da Lin Temple, and the other elders have gone to Jinshan Temple. Keep this matter to yourself for now; we can disclose it once it has been confirmed,¡± the old monk instructed.

    ¡°Alright, I understand, Master. I won¡¯t spread word of this matter.¡± Yi Kong had never seen his master so serious before, even when teaching him martial arts, he was never this solemn.

    ¡°Mm.¡± The old monk was quite satisfied; he took out a scroll of martial arts from his storage ring and said, ¡°This is the ¡®Lion Seal.¡¯ Take it and dedicate yourself to its cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Lion Seal¡¯!¡± Yi Kong accepted the secret manual with great joy in his heart.

    Da Lin Temple had many martial arts spells, among which the hand seals were considered the most advanced techniques.

    ¡°The ¡®Lion Seal,''¡± Seventh Rank martial arts technique¡ªif he could master it, his strength in actual combat would certainly reach a new level.

    ¡°Master, I heard that the elders went to Jinshan Temple, and it seems that someone deliberately caused trouble.¡± Yi Kong suddenly remembered that on his way back, he heard some fellow disciples saying that there was a disturbance at Jinshan Temple.

    At first, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but later he heard that many elders rushed to Jinshan Temple.

    It must have been a big problem; otherwise, those elders would definitely not have all hurried over.

    You should know that Da Lin Temple is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, so any trouble that requires several elders from Da Lin Temple to resolve must be significant.

    ¡­

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening yesterday, many people from the Li Family had been sleepless.

    Among them, Xie Nan and her son were the most affected.

    ¡°Damn it, he actually has a Ninth Grade bloodline.¡± Li Pengcheng clenched his fist tightly and smashed it down onto the table, making a loud ¡°bang.¡±

    Xie Nan had a stern look on her beautiful face, with a trace of ruthlessness. She picked up a cup of tea, took a small sip, and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a low-life, unfit for a life of power. What does a Ninth Grade bloodline amount to? He¡¯s destined to be an outsider¡ªan unsupported master without anyone¡¯s help can still be called a master?¡±

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A man walked into the room, glanced at the two of them, saw that their faces were rather ugly, and even lowered his voice quite a bit.

    ¡°Madam, the clan leader has asked me to invite you to join the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    After the man left, Xie Nan looked at Li Pengcheng who was wearing a dissatisfied expression, stroked his head, and said, ¡°This Li Family will eventually be yours, no one can take it away.¡±

    ¡­

    In the grand meeting hall, Xie Nan arrived slightly late.

    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in the main seat, gave her a glance, then withdrew his gaze, and said, ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to discuss matters related to Xiaoyao. Yesterday¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony verified that Xiaoyao is a member of our Li Family, my son. I thought long and hard last night and decided to transfer twenty percent of the Li Family¡¯s shares into Xiaoyao¡¯s name, and in addition, I will hand over the management of the enterprises in the eastern region to him.¡±

    ¡°I object,¡± said the Fourth Elder from the outer family, Xie Nan¡¯s person.

    The Fourth Elder said, ¡°Clan Leader, although he is your son, don¡¯t you think that this is a bit too hasty of you?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked at him and calmly said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Although Li Xiaoyao is a member of our Li Family, we need to thoroughly investigate the experiences of the over twenty years he has not been with the Li Family. If the investigation shows that he has no contacts with any external forces, it would not be too late to allocate resources to him then.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Chengfeng said coldly, ¡°I invited you here today to inform you, not to ask for your opinions. As the clan leader, I am the one who makes decisions, not you.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 484 03-25 - 484: Avenge Li Shisan [Second Update]

    Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Avenge Li Shisan [Second Update]

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s tone carried a clear trace of anger; the events of yesterday were still fresh in his mind.

    Before the bloodline awakening ceremony, these people mocked and jeered, leaving Li Chengfeng with nothing to say.

    But now, having confirmed that Li Xiaoyao was his son, if these people dared to speak insolently again, he wouldn¡¯t be so courteous.

    Xie Nan gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Chengfeng, don¡¯t be angry; they are just worried and confused. Besides, this matter really was a bit rushed. Although Xiaoyao is indeed of the Li Family, considering what has happened to him over the past twenty-plus years, I think it¡¯s necessary to look into it. Once everything has been clarified, it isn¡¯t too late to let him manage the family¡¯s businesses.¡±

    Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t even spare her a glance as he said, ¡°Third Elder, you handle the share transfer and business allocation. Alright, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting.¡±

    Xie Nan¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly; Li Chengfeng had completely disregarded her suggestion. For the first time, she felt a significant crisis regarding her position in the Li Family.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Li Yiming nodded.

    After the meeting dispersed, Xie Nan approached and blocked Li Chengfeng¡¯s way, saying with a cold face, ¡°Chengfeng, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°I have other matters, perhaps next time.¡± Conveniently, his cellphone rang; he glanced at it, and his expression instantly turned serious. He turned back and gave Li Yiming a signal with his eyes, and the two of them quickly left.

    Xie Nan watched his retreating figure, her delicate fingers clenched into a fist, her nails almost piercing her palm.

    The two came to the courtyard, where Li Chengfeng pressed the answer key.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Li Chengfeng asked.

    After a long while, an aged voice finally came from the cellphone.

    ¡°Over here in Hui Country, more and more people are gathering. If you have finished dealing with the family affairs, come over quickly,¡± the uncle said gravely.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, ¡°Has it been confirmed over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there indeed is a secret realm here. There have been two disturbances from beneath the secret realm these past few days. It¡¯s precisely because of these two disturbances that so many people have been attracted here.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ve got it,¡± he hung up the phone and took a couple of deep breaths.

    Li Yiming asked, ¡°Has the secret realm been confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Chengfeng put away his phone and said, ¡°Uncle, I will have to leave in a few days. I leave the family matters in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Li Yiming said before asking hesitantly, ¡°Have you decided on who will enter the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Add Xiaoyao to the list; you can decide on the rest,¡± Li Chengfeng said. The Human Realm was a trial, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let Xiaoyao miss out on such an opportunity.

    ¡°And the team leader?¡± Li Yiming hesitated for a few seconds and then asked, ¡°Peng Cheng?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed an issue,¡± Li Chengfeng asked, ¡°What exactly is Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level at the moment? Why do I see that he has only just entered the Qi Refining stage? Is this boy hiding his true cultivation level?¡±

    Li Yiming chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a fa?ade. Although I¡¯m not sure of his exact cultivation level, I doubt he is weak. Moreover, he is a Mentalist.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Chengfeng expressed some surprise. This was truly an unexpected joy.

    He had seen the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan and had more or less guessed that he was a Mentalist. However, hearing it from Li Yiming gave him quite a different feeling.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Take him to test his cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Yiming nodded, and just as he was about to leave, Li Tu suddenly rushed over, his expression panicked.

    ¡°Clan Leader, Third Elder, something terrible has happened,¡± Li Tu said hurriedly.

    Li Chengfeng frowned, a bad premonition in his heart, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Tu said, ¡°Elder Li Gu¡­ he¡­ he has returned.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li Gu?¡± Li Chengfeng initially did not understand, but then his face changed immediately.

    Li Gu was one of the twelve outer disciples of the Li Family, and the biological brother of Li Shisan. He had been away on official business and his return at this time was surely to cause trouble for Li Xiaoyao.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao had killed his brother, Li Shisan, and that hatred was likely to provoke Li Gu to do something drastic.

    ¡°Where is Xiaoyao now?¡± Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.

    In his view, just because Li Xiaoyao managed to kill Li Shisan did not mean his cultivation level necessarily surpassed Li Shisan¡¯s. There was a great chance that he had relied on an external treasure. Given that Li Gu¡¯s cultivation level was even stronger than Li Shisan¡¯s, the outcome of a true confrontation was uncertain.

    Li Yiming, on the other hand, was not too worried. Concern leads to chaos; Li Chengfeng only remembered Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan and forgot that this young man had even killed Xie Min, a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. Li Gu, who was merely at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, was no match for him.

    ¡°He¡¯s still in his room.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but still said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±

    ¡­

    A middle-aged man with a full head of black hair, dressed in white training attire, had a steely expression on his face from the moment he entered the gate.

    He had long been informed about the death of Li Shisan, but at the time, he was dealing with some important matters and could not be distracted. Now that he was finally done, he immediately inquired about the details of the incident.

    It turned out that the person who killed Li Shisan was a young cultivator of only twenty-eight years old, and furthermore, this young cultivator was a member of the Li Family.

    ¡°As a member of the Li Family, to commit fratricide is abominable. Even if you are the son of the Clan Leader, I will kill you today to avenge my brother!¡±

    Li Gu¡¯s eyes were cold, his aura murderous. As he walked through the clan, he was like an unsheathed sharp sword.

    ¡°Where is Li Xiaoyao?¡± Li Gu stopped a clan member and asked angrily.

    The clan member, startled, saw that it was Li Gu and respectfully responded, ¡°Elder Li Gu, that Li Xiaoyao is in the Dongyuan side chamber.¡±

    ¡°Dongyuan side chamber!¡± Li Gu huffed, quickly heading towards the Dongyuan, his movements drawing the attention of many onlookers from the clan.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Elder Li Gu?¡±

    ¡°It seems he¡¯s looking for trouble with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao hasn¡¯t offended him, has he? I remember Elder Li Gu has been busy dealing with affairs in the Middle East.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Li Xiaoyao killed Elder Li Thirteen. Knowing this, how could Elder Li Gu not seek trouble with him?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this time Li Xiaoyao is really in trouble. Everybody knows about Elder Li Gu¡¯s temper. Even though Li Xiaoyao has the Clan Leader¡¯s support, Elder Li Gu is not someone who gives up easily.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what happens.¡±

    A group of clan members closely followed, not willing to miss out on such a rare spectacle.

    Just coming back from the big conference hall, Xie Nan had just heard about the incident and, after being stunned for a few seconds, laughed and said, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao really is unlucky to have caught the attention of Li Gu.¡±

    With a schadenfreude smile, Li Pengcheng said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± and then left the room.

    Xie Nan sat in the room, contemplating the upcoming Human Realm trials that were soon to take place.

    ¡°Given Chengfeng¡¯s nature, he definitely won¡¯t let Li Xiaoyao miss this trial. This¡­ could be a good opportunity.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 485 03-25 - 485 Life and Death Battle [Third Update]

    Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Life and Death Battle [Third Update]

    ¡°`

    Outside the side room of Dongyuan, Li Gu burst in, standing at the doorway and bellowed, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, come out and meet your death!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes.

    After his bloodline awakened yesterday, his cultivation level surged by three ranks, and in these past few days, Li Xiaoyao had been devotedly cultivating in the Combat System, not daring to relax for a moment.

    The sudden roar woke him, and Li Xiaoyao frowned; he did not recognize this aged voice.

    He rose from bed, pushed open the door and stood at the entrance, seeing the man standing outside and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Li Gu saw him and his eyes flickered with a cold murderous light.

    A crowd of clan members quickly gathered, surrounding the entire side room, watching the two men with anticipation.

    ¡°Did you kill Li Shisan?¡± Li Gu questioned.

    Seeing him this angry, he was likely seeking revenge for Li Shisan.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile and said indifferently, ¡°He deserved to die.¡±

    ¡°Deserved to die? Very well, then in my view, you who killed a fellow clan member, also deserve to die. Today, I shall use your blood to pay respects to Shisan!¡±

    As Li Gu¡¯s voice fell, an overwhelming aura erupted from his body, turning the area dozens of meters around him into a vacuum zone, void of any life.

    ¡°Elder Li Gu has made a move!¡±

    ¡°Is he really going to strike?¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t changed a bit; Li Xiaoyao is the clan leader¡¯s son, and yet he dares to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu is famously protective. Li Xiaoyao killed his brother. If he could bear it, then I¡¯d be the one truly surprised.¡±

    Feeling the aura emanating from Li Gu, Li Xiaoyao immediately judged his cultivation level.

    ¡°Peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Not too bad, but still not enough to kill me.¡±

    When Li Xiaoyao was at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, he could kill Li Shisan, who was at the eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, not to mention that his cultivation level had reached the fourth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm just yesterday. A mere peak cultivator from the Spirit Cultivation Realm like Li Gu truly did not concern him.

    ¡°Li Gu, stop!¡±

    A furious shout came from behind, and as the clan members turned their heads to look, they saw Li Chengfeng coming over with anger on his face, accompanied by the Third Elder, Li Yiming.

    ¡°The Clan Leader is here, guess the fight¡¯s off now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Even if the Clan Leader didn¡¯t show up, I don¡¯t believe Elder Li Gu would really dare to act against Li Xiaoyao. He¡¯s the Clan Leader¡¯s son, after all. Unless Elder Li Gu no longer wishes to live, that¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Seeing the arrival, Li Gu¡¯s expression shifted slightly: ¡°Clan Leader.¡±

    Li Chengfeng glanced at him and then at Li Xiaoyao, relieved to see that he was unharmed.

    ¡°Li Gu, what are you trying to do?¡± Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Clan Leader, Li Xiaoyao, as a member of the Li Family, has wantonly killed a fellow clansman. According to clan rules, he should be executed.¡± Li Gu clenched his fist, his knuckles well-defined, his voice tinged with obvious anger.

    Li Chengfeng snorted, ¡°Do you even know why Xiaoyao killed him?¡±

    Li Gu certainly knew, but he couldn¡¯t say it at this time.

    Seeing him silent, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Because Li Shisan was the first to strike.¡±

    ¡°Even you know that clan members should not kill each other. Li Shisan knew this and still committed the offense. Xiaoyao, in self-defense, killed him. What fault does he have?¡± Li Chengfeng asked, making the matter clear in front of all the clan members. He wanted everyone to know that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan was because Li Shisan struck first, and the fault did not lie with him.

    Li Gu was furious inside, even though he also knew that Li Shisan deserved to die; after all, that was his brother.

    ¡°`

    His brother had been killed, how could he remain indifferent?

    Li Gu suddenly lifted his head, turned around, and glared at Li Xiaoyao with anger. This action caused Li Chengfeng to narrow his eyes.

    If Li Gu dared to disregard the clan rules and rashly make a move against Li Xiaoyao, then today, he might have to take action himself.

    ¡°Ready to make a move?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered in his heart, not scared of Li Gu while also hoping that Li Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Being targeted by a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm was no small matter. If he could take this opportunity to eliminate him, nothing could be better.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Li Gu said coldly, ¡°I challenge you to a duel to the death. Do you dare to accept it?¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The clan members were shocked. Li Gu had actually challenged Li Xiaoyao to a duel to the death.

    Although the Li Family had rules against killing one another, there was a separate rule for initiating a duel to the death.

    After all, the Li Family was vast, and there were many conflicts among its members. Plus, the blood relations among many members had already become diluted or non-existent over the years. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Li Family was akin to a miniaturized society.

    Here, it was the survival of the fittest, where the might of one¡¯s fist was the ultimate truth.

    In a duel to the death, once both sides accepted, there could be no regrets, and in the end, only one person would survive.

    As a wager, all resources owned by both parties in the family would directly become the stakes, becoming the reward for the one who survived.

    Li Gu forced out a drop of fresh blood, drew a formation in the void with his right hand, and merged the blood into it, causing an energy to burst forth from the blood.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, a duel to the death. Do you dare accept?¡± Li Gu asked again.

    This drop of fresh blood was a death duel contract. Once Li Xiaoyao accepted it, the contract would be formed. Within three days, the duel must begin, or else both parties would suffer backlash from the contract¡¯s power, with consequences ranging from severe injury to death and complete cultivation dissipation.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression turned icy, his anger almost uncontrollable: ¡°Li Gu, get out!¡±

    Facing the clan leader, Li Gu was unafraid: ¡°Clan Leader, I have initiated a duel to the death with him, and that does not violate the clan rules. Even if you are the clan leader, you have no right to interfere!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Chengfeng rebuked, ¡°Then I too challenge you to a duel to the death.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the clan members were stunned.

    The clan leader of the Li Family, actually challenging an elder to a duel to the death, wasn¡¯t this bullying?

    Upon hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao was also slightly startled, feeling a warm surge within his heart.

    He knew that Li Chengfeng was in turmoil, caring about him so deeply that he acted in a way that might invite criticism.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, and under the expectant gazes of many, nodded his head, ¡°Okay, I accept.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Chengfeng cried out anxiously, knowing a duel to the death was no trifling matter. Once accepted, in the end, only one person would live.

    So goes the saying, love breeds chaos. At this moment, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t care how strong Li Xiaoyao was; he was only worried that Li Xiaoyao might get hurt.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly called out, bringing Li Chengfeng to instant silence.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had called him by that title since they met.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and smiled faintly, ¡°Someone will die, but it definitely won¡¯t be me. Trust me.¡±

    His tone was calm, but his words were filled with strong confidence.

    Li Yiming also spoke softly, ¡°Give Xiaoyao some confidence. Even Xie Min is no match for him. Li Gu won¡¯t pose a threat to him.¡±

    Having regained his composure, Li Chengfeng considered the risks involved and finally decided to trust him. He then said, ¡°I respect your decision.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 486 03-25 - 486: Xie Nans Cunning [Extra for Tian Zhi Dao]

    Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Xie Nan¡¯s Cunning [Extra for Tian Zhi Dao]

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to prepare. Tomorrow at noon, at the Li Family¡¯s life-and-death stage, I will wait for you.¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had agreed, Li Gu¡¯s sinister smile spread across his face¡ªit was the smile of a conspiracy coming to fruition.

    ¡°No need for tomorrow, let¡¯s do it now.¡± Li Xiaoyao forced out a drop of fresh blood, merging it into the life-and-death contract. An invisible energy emanated from the blood, turning into two beams of light that entered the foreheads of both men.

    A six-pointed star mark clearly appeared on their foreheads.

    This was the mark of a life-and-death duel. If neither died within three days, both would suffer the backlash of the life-and-death contract.

    ¡°He really accepted, Li Xiaoyao actually accepted!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, he really dared to accept it¡ªthat¡¯s Elder Li Gu we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he thinks just because he was lucky enough to kill Third Elder Li Shisan, he¡¯s qualified to challenge Elder Li Gu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really overestimating himself.¡±

    Almost no one within the Li Family Clan had faith in Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions didn¡¯t win their respect; instead, they felt that such behavior was stubborn pride at the cost of enduring suffering.

    ¡°Today?¡± The cold smile on Li Gu¡¯s face was undisguised murderous intent: ¡°Since you are seeking death, I will certainly not refuse. Fine, then today at noon sharp, at the Li Family¡¯s life-and-death stage.¡±

    After dropping those words, Li Gu turned and left.

    The news of their life-and-death battle spread at hurricane speed, reaching every corner of the Li Family in just a few minutes. Everyone was shocked to hear that Elder Li Gu had initiated a life-and-death duel with Li Xiaoyao, and what was even more shocking was that Li Xiaoyao had accepted the challenge!

    ¡°Has that kid gone mad? He actually dared to accept the challenge? That¡¯s Elder Li Gu we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably gone insane, thinking that just because he killed Third Elder Li Shisan, he can look down on everyone else.¡±

    ¡°I saw the video. The day he killed Third Elder Li Shisan, it seemed that he used a magic weapon. If we take away that magic weapon, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s combat ability is far less than that of Third Elder Li Shisan.¡±

    ¡°He has a magic weapon, but does Elder Li Gu not have one? Heh, this time, the Clan Leader might get angry. His newly acknowledged son dying on the second day, and moreover, by the hands of someone from the Li Family¡ªthat¡¯s quite the irony.¡±

    ¡­

    In Dongyuan¡¯s side rooms, after the family members dispersed, they decided to quickly finish up their affairs and then head to the life-and-death stage as soon as possible to secure good spots for watching the fight.

    It had been many years since the Li Family had seen a life-and-death duel, and now one was about to unfold today. Such a grand spectacle was simply not to be missed.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, let me know if you need anything.¡± Li Chengfeng was still somewhat worried. Although Li Xiaoyao was strong, Li Gu was not weak either. Even Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t predict the outcome of this life-and-death duel at this moment.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°I need nothing. Dad, don¡¯t worry too much; a mere peak in the Spirit Cultivation Realm doesn¡¯t put pressure on me.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t seem to be just putting on a brave face, Li Chengfeng felt slightly more at ease. And he could sense that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude towards him had greatly changed from the day before.

    A single ¡°Dad¡± made his heart surge with emotion; he knew that Li Xiaoyao had finally acknowledged him as a father.

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Li Gu initiated a life-and-death duel with him? Didn¡¯t your father try to stop it?¡± Xie Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.

    Li Pengcheng shook his head and scoffed, ¡°Even if Dad tries to stop it, what can he do? Life-and-death battles don¡¯t violate the clan rules, and even as the Clan Leader, he can¡¯t prevent it.¡±

    ¡°Li Gu is hot-tempered and direct, prone to impulsiveness,¡± he shook his head, Xie Nan asked, ¡°But what¡¯s the use of that? The kid isn¡¯t an idiot, how could he possibly accept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°He accepted the challenge,¡± Li Pengcheng said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Accepted it?¡± Xie Nan was taken aback and asked, ¡°Are you saying he accepted the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did indeed accept it. Probably because he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face in front of so many of our clanspeople. If he didn¡¯t accept, he¡¯d feel ashamed. He really likes to show off,¡± Li Pengcheng said disdainfully, ¡°I used to think his possession of a Ninth Grade bloodline was such an extraordinary thing, considering him a formidable rival. Now, it seems, even with his Ninth Grade bloodline, with his personality, his future achievements will be limited; he won¡¯t make much of an impact.¡±

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s acceptance was indeed unexpected.

    ¡°Hehe, if he wants to rush to his death, we can¡¯t stop him. Only, your dad probably won¡¯t just watch him die in vain. If there¡¯s real danger, your dad will certainly intervene,¡± Xie Nan said with understanding of Li Chengfeng¡¯s character, despite many years of not sharing a room with him.

    Li Pengcheng became somewhat anxious, ¡°Then what should we do? If Dad intervenes, won¡¯t he be unable to die?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xie Nan patted the back of his hand, saying, ¡°If he really meddles in this affair, then his position as Clan Leader is also at its end.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Pengcheng gasped, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Xie Nan smiled and said, ¡°The only way to save Li Xiaoyao is to kill Li Gu. If your dad actually does this, he will certainly face opposition from the clanspeople, and the Elders will come together to impeach him. Originally, Li Xiaoyao was the primary heir to succeed the Clan Leader, but because of the life-and-death battle, he has already lost the opportunity to be a candidate for the Clan Leader¡¯s position. You, however, will become the next in line to inherit and directly become the new Clan Leader of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°This time, Li Gu has done us a big favor,¡± Xie Nan outlined a complete strategy with just a few simple sentences.

    ¡°The position of Clan Leader, huh?¡± Li Pengcheng felt somewhat dizzy. Before Li Xiaoyao appeared, he never worried that he wouldn¡¯t become the next Clan Leader of the Li Family.

    But then Li Xiaoyao appeared, and he began to worry.

    This unexpected elder brother made him doubt and worry about his own status.

    This anxiety reached its peak when Li Xiaoyao awakened his Ninth Grade bloodline.

    He began to understand that some things were no longer provided to him unconditionally. It was like having been able to eat a whole cake by himself, but now, with another person sharing, to be fully satisfied, he had to use other means. Like taking by force.

    The position of Clan Leader of the Li Family was that cake.

    The one sharing it was Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡­

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock. Li Xiaoyao sat calmly in his room, as if the life-and-death battle that was soon to come had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Li Tu was exasperated. The opponent he was about to face was Elder Li Gu.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Can worrying prevent me from having to fight him?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a faint smile, ¡°Tell me about this Li Gu, what capabilities does he have?¡±

    Knowing both your enemy and yourself, you can win every battle. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t worried about his own strength, but Li Gu, who grew up in the Li Family of Xuan Country, his actual combat power was certainly stronger than what his surface Cultivation Level showed. It was always better to understand in advance than to respond hastily when the time came.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 487 03-25 - 487: Placing a Bet [Extra for Heaven Knows]

    Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Placing a Bet [Extra for Heaven Knows]

    ¡°Li Gu, known as Iron Fist Li Gu.¡±

    ¡°His highest level martial technique is the Mortal Rank First Grade, known as the Minor Jin Gang Fist. He once used this technique to kill a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised and thought to himself, there really isn¡¯t a weakling in the Li Family. As long as someone is from the Li Family, they are capable of defeating enemies above their level. From this alone, one could see how terrifying the foundation of the Li Family is.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, are you really confident?¡± Li Tu had also watched the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan and knew this guy was a beast, but even so, he was still somewhat worried. After all, compared to Li Shisan, Li Gu¡¯s strength was far greater.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of his tea and said indifferently, ¡°No big problem.¡±

    Seeing his calm demeanor, Li Tu did not say anything more. Although he didn¡¯t know him deeply, he knew somewhat that Li Xiaoyao was not someone who brags without substance or likes to show off. Since he said there was no big problem, that meant he was confident.¡±

    By noon, the arena for the life-and-death battle was already full, with a spectacular sea of heads in attendance.

    Almost everyone who stayed behind in the Li Family had arrived.

    The Li Family members were of two types: one kind pursued worldly fame and fortune and had little interest in cultivation, so they were assigned to manage the Li Family¡¯s secular business enterprises.

    The other kind wholeheartedly pursued spiritual realms and mostly stayed in the Li Family to cultivate in seclusion, occasionally going out for experience.¡±

    The reason today¡¯s life-and-death battle between Li Gu and Li Xiaoyao attracted so many spectators was mainly due to their strength.¡±

    This was a battle between cultivators in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. As bystanders watching from the side, they could gain great insights into cultivation and also observe combat techniques.¡±

    Fights of this level were not common. Some clan members who were in closed-door cultivation rushed over as soon as they heard the news.¡±

    With more than ten minutes to go before the life-and-death battle, Li Gu was already wearing a black training suit and sat cross-legged on the stage, closing his eyes and focusing his breath.

    On the viewing platform, the discussion was endless, mostly speculations about the outcome of the life-and-death battle.

    Some even started betting pools.

    ¡°Li Gu wins, the odds are one to one; Li Xiaoyao wins, the odds are one to seven.¡±

    ¡°I bet on Elder Li Gu to win.¡±

    ¡°I also bet on Elder Li Gu.¡±

    At a glance, it was clear that no one had placed bets on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, which was empty, reflecting the lack of confidence the clan members had in him.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Xiaoyao, these odds are quite high for you, one to seven, tsk tsk,¡± Li Tu said, looking at the betting pool and taking delight in the disaster.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao also saw the odds on the betting board and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless; the odds were really low for him.¡±

    Li Tu touched his Storage Ring, smacking his lips and saying, ¡°I only have thirty thousand Spirit Stones, so I need to be careful in choosing.¡± Saying that, he looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, give me some confidence, can you really win?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother with him and strode over to the betting board. The clan member running the board was stunned to see him.

    ¡°Can I place a bet?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, making eye contact.

    The clan member was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was no strict rule that those involved in the life-and-death battle couldn¡¯t bet, it was just that few people did such a thing. For Li Xiaoyao, this was the first time.¡±

    Of course, if it had been Li Gu wanting to place a bet, the clan member certainly wouldn¡¯t have allowed it.¡±

    Everyone unanimously believed that Li Gu had an absolute advantage; no one thought Li Xiaoyao could survive the life-and-death battle. Since that was the case, if he wanted to bet, wouldn¡¯t that be just like giving money away?

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°How many Spirit Stones do you have?¡±

    The clan member was startled again and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I need to confirm if your spirit stones are sufficient to cover the bet,¡± Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, which sounded like a joke to the clan members and others listening.

    ¡°Confidence is good, but blind self-confidence like this is arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Quite an interesting lad,¡± someone remarked.

    The clan members obviously thought he was boasting and did not take him seriously.

    ¡°I have three hundred thousand spirit stones,¡± a clan member said with shining eyes, only for his brightness to fade quickly. Li Xiaoyao had just returned to the Li Family yesterday. How many spirit stones could he possibly have on him? Probably only a few hundred at most, it seemed unrealistic to expect to get a large sum from him.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, looking quite disappointed.

    ¡°Oh, is that too little for you?¡± sneered another clan member nearby. ¡°Can you even produce thirty stones? If you don¡¯t have the spirit stones, stop posturing here. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son. In the Li Family, everything is determined by strength.¡±

    Many people looked down on this suddenly emerged son of the Clan Leader; the reason being that his status had changed drastically from an ordinary person to the son of the Clan Leader, and many found that hard to accept.

    Just because you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son and the young master of the Li Family, why should we only be ordinary clansmen?

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the man who had spoken, and with a raise of his hand, a heap of spirit stones appeared in front of him, piled up like a mountain.

    A pile as large as a small hill, it must have contained at least four or five hundred thousand spirit stones.

    The crowd, which had been chattering nonstop just before, instantly fell as silent as if one could hear a pin drop.

    The calm voice of Li Xiaoyao rang out, ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    The man¡¯s face twitched a few times before he remarked awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    This was really¡­ quite a slap in the face for the man who had just mocked him, as he now felt his face burning hot.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand again, put away the spirit stones, and declared, ¡°I bet three hundred thousand spirit stones, on my victory.¡±

    The man taking the bets hurried to write it down, fearing that if Li Xiaoyao were killed by Li Gu on the stage the next moment, he would miss this golden opportunity.

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned to leave, but the man called out, ¡°Brother Li, you need to place the spirit stones here as the bet.¡±

    ¡°Is that the rule?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, frowning.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The man chose his words carefully before explaining, ¡°Because you are a participant in a life-and-death battle, we need to manage the risk, you understand.¡±

    The man was being subtle, but Li Xiaoyao knew he was worried that if he died in the life-and-death battle, there would be no way to pay the three hundred thousand spirit stones.

    Li Xiaoyao took out an ordinary storage ring, transferred three hundred thousand spirit stones into it, and tossed it onto the plate, asking, ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± replied the man, gleeful, already convinced in his heart that Li Xiaoyao would certainly not survive the coming fight.

    ¡°Thirty thousand spirit stones on Li Xiaoyao to win,¡± Li Tu shouted.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± a group of people around him looked at him as if seeing a fool.

    Li Tu glared at them: ¡°Was I not clear enough?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t argue with him and happily wrote down Li Tu¡¯s name, while secretly shaking his head, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    After placing his bet, Li Tu checked the time and said, ¡°Five more minutes.¡±

    ¡°The Clan Leader has arrived,¡± someone called out, and everyone looked in that direction.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming appeared below the life-and-death battle stage, seated in the front row.

    [Thanks to everyone who has supported me since the start of my writing. Not much else to say ¨C your support brings extra chapters. You all pledged, so I¡¯m adding five more chapters today, starting with two additional ones now. With so many friends supporting me, what I can do is work my hardest on updating. You¡¯ll see. It¡¯s Monday today, don¡¯t forget to cast your recommendation and monthly votes. If the daily recommendations exceed five hundred, I¡¯ll add another chapter, and if the monthly votes exceed fifty, I¡¯ll add another!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 488 03-25 - 488: Battle Again! [First Update]

    Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Battle Again! [First Update]

    The final minute.

    As the clock struck twelve, Li Yiming¡¯s voice rose from the life-and-death battle stage, ¡°Participants of the life-and-death battle, step onto the stage.¡±

    Everyone fell silent, as they watched Li Xiaoyao slowly descend from the platform, taking each step deliberately as he ascended to the martial stage.

    Looking at him with disdain, Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng seemed to think that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision to fight was no different from committing suicide.

    Li Gu, who had been sitting with his eyes closed on the stage, also opened his eyes at this moment. A flash of lightning seemed to pass through his gaze, making him appear like a long spear with its edge fully exposed, piercing towards the sky.

    ¡°Once the life-and-death battle begins, life and death will be left to fate. The battle only ends when one side dies,¡± Li Yiming said as he sat down, indicating that the life-and-death battle had officially started.

    Everyone held their breath, their eyes glued to the stage, fearful of missing even the slightest detail.

    Staring at Li Xiaoyao, Li Gu¡¯s gaze was filled with a towering murderous intent. His palm lightly brushed over the Storage Ring, and he took out a silver-colored glove, slowly fitting it onto his right hand.

    Watching his movements, Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, ¡°This glove looks like some kind of artifact.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Someone with sharp eyes in the stands saw this and immediately exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove!¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu is putting on a desperate fight, bringing out a Third Grade Mortal Rank artifact right from the start.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Elder Li Gu is preparing for a quick decisive battle,¡± someone surmised.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly taken aback when he heard this.

    Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove?

    It was indeed an artifact.

    ¡°Boy, today I¡¯ll let you understand the true meaning of ¡®unable to live, unable to die¡¯!¡± After fitting the glove, Li Gu squeezed his fist tightly, producing a ¡°bang¡± sound as if even the air was compressed to the point of explosion.

    A monumental aura burst forth from his body. Starting from where he stood, shockwaves exploded across the stage. With a powerful stomp, cracks spread out from Li Gu¡¯s foot like a multitude of centipedes, weaving out for several meters.

    Like a cannonball breaking the sound barrier, Li Gu¡¯s body created successive sonic booms.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    On the observation platform, clan members opened their mouths in surprise.

    ¡°His physical body broke the sound barrier!¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu¡¯s body has reached such a terrifying level, it¡¯s incredible,¡± they commented in disbelief.

    The admiration never ceased.

    On the stands, Li Chengfeng remained outwardly calm, but his hands, hidden under his sleeves, were already clenched tightly.

    Li Yiming¡¯s expression showed a hint of surprise: ¡°Huh, Li Gu¡¯s physique seems to have broken through.¡±

    On the stage, Li Gu turned into an afterimage. On the massive stage that spanned kilometers, he charged with an unstoppable momentum, right fist raised, thundering towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The powerful aura hit like a raging wind, blowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair backward.

    ¡°The body is indeed strong, but in my eyes, it¡¯s still too weak,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought as he shook his head internally and raised his fist in response. Seeing this, Li Gu showed a ferocious grin.

    ¡°You dare face my fist with your bare hands? Utter foolishness. My body has reached the level of a master; with physical strength alone, I can break the sound barrier, and a single punch can weigh over a thousand pounds. Even without using the Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove or the Golden Body, I would be more than enough to reduce you to a pulp! And yet, you dare to challenge me with a fist?¡±

    In Li Gu¡¯s eyes, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s action wasn¡¯t arrogance but complete idiocy.

    It was like an ant trying to compete with an elephant in strength.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a roar, Li Gu¡¯s body had already closed the distance between them, and under the watchful eyes of many clansmen, their fists slammed viciously into each other.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud boom erupted from the point of contact between their fists, resounding like a bullet being fired.

    Li Gu staggered back several steps, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body also swayed slightly.

    This scene caused an uproar in the arena!

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao actually took a punch from Elder Li Gu head-on!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu¡¯s body can break the sound barrier; how could his punch not kill Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Chengfeng, seeing this scene, breathed a sigh of relief and a trace of pride appeared on his face.

    Li Yiming was also slightly surprised and said, ¡°Li Gu stepped back seven steps, Xiaoyao didn¡¯t step back at all. Li Gu was well-prepared, Xiaoyao had to respond hastily. Comparing the two, Li Gu has lost.¡±

    Indeed, under the collision just now, it seemed that Li Gu only took a few more steps back, but when considering all the factors, Li Xiaoyao had a clear advantage.

    ¡°Damn, Xiaoyao is too fierce, right?¡± Li Tu¡¯s eyes were wide open, unblinking, as the simple punching of fists just now was in fact thrilling.

    On the other side of the martial stage, Xie Nan and his mother, whose faces had been full of smiles, were now replaced with shock.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance filled them with uncontrollable anxiety. It was a huge deviation from what they had expected in their minds.

    On the martial stage, Li Gu steadied himself, looking at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief. His right arm was still tingling slightly from the punch they had exchanged moments ago.

    One must know that not only was his body strong, but he was also wearing Heavenly Silkworm Thread gloves. That punch had at least several thousand kilograms of force. Even an elephant would be killed instantly under such a punch. Yet, Li Xiaoyao was able to withstand it with his own bodily strength and even had a clear advantage.

    Li Gu was shocked, and Li Xiaoyao was equally surprised.

    ¡°I possess a Golden Body, and although I only used thirty percent of my strength just now, that thirty percent is enough to kill an ordinary Cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. However, he was able to take a punch from me head-on. This Li Gu must have cultivated some martial arts to temper his body.¡±

    ¡°It seems that many in the Li Family do not accept me. Even though I killed Li Shisan, in their eyes, it was not clear-cut. Since that¡¯s the case, today I will use the most astonishing methods to kill him and achieve a deterrent effect!¡±

    A cold smile formed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips as he took a half step forward, his fighting spirit soaring to the skies.

    ¡°Fight again!¡±

    With an angry shout, Li Xiaoyao became a whirlwind, swift as a shadow and as thunderous as lightning, instantly appearing in front of Li Gu.

    Li Gu¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, shock in his heart: How could his speed be so fast?

    An oppressive fist rapidly enlarged in his pupils, and Li Gu, caught off guard, could only manage to raise his arms, crossing them defensively.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That punch, when it hit Li Gu¡¯s arms, actually made a ¡°crack¡± sound.

    Li Gu¡¯s arms instantly broke, bending at an unnatural angle, and his body, struck hard, was sent flying backward.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Li Gu he¡­ actually¡­¡±

    The watching clan members, seeing Li Xiaoyao effortlessly overpower Li Gu, all had their eyes wide open in astonishment.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan was thought by some to be due to the power of treasures, then now, with Li Xiaoyao defeating Li Gu purely with the strength of his body, there was nothing left to say.

    As Li Gu¡¯s body flew through the air, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tiptoes touched the ground as he leaned forward and rushed up, catching up in an instant.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, his right hand raised high, transforming into a blade as he ruthlessly chopped down on Li Gu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Under this immense force, Li Gu¡¯s chest caved in several inches instantly, and blood gushed out like water.

    Witnessing this scene, the spectators on the viewing platform all had their eyelids twitch violently; this Li Xiaoyao was just too ruthless.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 489 03-25 - 489: Worthy of the Ninth Grade Bloodlineã€Second Updateã€‘

    Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Worthy of the Ninth Grade Bloodline¡¾Second Update¡¿

    ¡°`

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Gu suffered a heavy blow, his flying body instantly halted, and then fiercely plummeted towards the ground. His body made intimate contact with the martial stage, unleashing a series of loud noises, the vast stage of thousands of meters quivered violently at that moment.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly descended, his moon-white robe fluttering in the wind, standing before Li Gu like an unassailable war god.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Gu spat out blood, his eyes struggling to move, his lips parted as if to speak, yet unable to utter a sound, blood continuously surged outwards.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at him, his lips thin as a blade¡¯s edge slightly opening, ¡°To kill me, you¡¯re still not qualified.¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao lifted his right foot and viciously stomped on his neck.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Li Gu¡¯s neck was almost flattened, his head hanging by a sliver of flesh to his body, his entire being a bloody blur, devoid of life.

    Dead!

    Li Gu was dead!

    The viewing platform fell into absolute silence, the atmosphere so still it was almost eerie.

    Before this, everyone thought that Li Xiaoyao was bound to die in this battle, thinking his acceptance of the challenge was overreaching.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had shown them with his fists that he could kill Xie Min and Li Shisan, and that one Li Gu was not enough to make him fearful.

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, her pale fingers distinctly jointed, clenched so tightly that veins threatened to surface.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s hand, holding a teacup, trembled slightly. He had always thought that Li Xiaoyao was just a minor cultivator in the Qi Cultivation Realm, a waste even with a Ninth Grade bloodline. But now, Li Xiaoyao with thunderous brutality, had killed Li Gu outright. This feat was enough to intimidate the entire Li Family Clan.

    Even Li Pengcheng, the most outstanding of the Li family¡¯s younger generation, couldn¡¯t help but look pale in the presence of Li Xiaoyao.

    If one were to speak solely of cultivation levels, Li Pengcheng of the Spirit Cultivation Realm Seventh Rank was still a cut above Li Xiaoyao of the Fourth Rank. Additionally, Li Xiaoyao was five years older than Li Pengcheng. On the surface, it seemed Li Pengcheng had an overwhelming advantage over Li Xiaoyao.

    But in reality, they couldn¡¯t be compared like that.

    It is known that Li Pengcheng managed to reach the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm in just twenty-three years, becoming recognized as a genius of the Li family, with the backing of one of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects providing vast cultivation resources.

    He awakened his bloodline at the age of ten, a Sixth Grade, and ever since that moment of awakening, his cultivation speed surpassed that of ordinary people.

    Li Xiaoyao only awakened his bloodline the day before, albeit a Ninth Grade one, but the benefits reflected in cultivation could only be realized in the future.

    This meant that in the twenty-eight years before Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening, he had reached his current position step by step based on his own efforts and insight into cultivation.

    And behind all this, the Li family did not act as a resource provider.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao possessed something that nobody else had¡ªa mysterious system.

    However, the existence of the system was known only to Li Xiaoyao himself.

    But that was enough. In the eyes of others, Li Xiaoyao, through his own strength, had grown from an unknown mercenary to a powerhouse capable of killing those at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    This rate of growth and record of achievements were indeed befitting the identity of the eldest son of the Li Family Clan Leader!

    ¡°Clatter!¡±

    A Spirit Stone slipped from a man¡¯s hand and fell to the ground, the crisp sound shattering the hush.

    The man was on the verge of tears, having set up a rare betting pool with hopes of winning big. Who could have imagined that in the end, he would lose everything?

    ¡°`

    Default on a debt?

    He would need to have the guts for that.

    Before Li Xiaoyao had shown his strength, there might have been a chance for such a thing. But now that he had demonstrated his terrifying power, if a man dared to default at such a time, wouldn¡¯t that be seeking death? Although Li Xiaoyao would not really kill him, making it impossible for him to stay in the family was very simple.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Two drops of blood light flew out from the brows of Li Xiaoyao and Li Gu, merging together and gradually turning into nothingness. With the disappearance of this drop of blood, the invisible breath that had made Li Xiaoyao feel threatened had also vanished.

    The power of the life-and-death battle contract had dissipated along with Li Gu¡¯s death.

    Li Yiming stood up in a timely manner from his seat and announced the result, ¡°In the life-and-death battle, Li Xiaoyao wins.¡±

    The clan members who watched the battle knew that from this day forward, the name Li Xiaoyao would be spread throughout the entire Li Family, and the details of his life-and-death battle with Li Gu would also be disseminated.

    Years later, the clan members who witnessed that life-and-death battle could still vividly paint the picture of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s overbearing punches and kicks at that time.

    That white figure, like a sharp long spear, stood tall between heaven and earth. A stately figure, seemingly unbendable by anyone.

    ¡­

    Three days had passed since the life-and-death battle.

    Li Gu¡¯s body had been buried in the back mountain, the grave was exceedingly modest, with only a tombstone that bore the name Li Gu.

    The one who died in a life-and-death battle had no honor to speak of, especially since Li Gu had been the challenger. Such behavior was strictly prohibited by the Li Family. Since he had died, naturally there wouldn¡¯t be a grand funeral.

    ¡­

    The old monk and Yi Kong took a plane to Ling City, both traveling very discreetly.

    After they arrived in Ling City, they took a taxi straight to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s home, only to find that no one was there.

    ¡°Yi Kong, check where this Li Xiaoyao is now,¡± the old monk ordered in the car.

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Yi Kong took out his cell phone, dialed the instructor¡¯s number, who then asked the Grand Marshal, who in turn inquired with Cheng Dongliang, and after several repetitions, they finally got an answer.

    After Yi Kong finished the call, his expression turned somewhat ugly, ¡°Master, they don¡¯t know either. It seems like Li Xiaoyao has suddenly vanished from the face of Ling City.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly disappeared?¡± The old monk pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°How can a person just vanish into thin air? Do this, have someone investigate the surveillance in Ling City, check who he met with before he disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Yi Kong was not good at social interactions, and such matters were somewhat difficult for him, but he understood the gravity of the situation and did not complain. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The spiritual energy in this city is so dense that it¡¯s a bit abnormal,¡± the old monk said, looking out of the window, his fingers forming hand seals from time to time, murmuring to himself in deep thought.

    ¡°Yi Kong, turn around, let¡¯s head south,¡± the old monk suddenly said.

    Yi Kong, who was on the phone, heard him, grunted in acknowledgment, one hand holding the phone, the other turning the steering wheel, and began driving towards the city center.

    As the car continued to move toward the city center, the spiritual energy became more and more intense.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Yi Kong stepped on the brakes, looking at his master perplexedly. In his master¡¯s eyes, he saw an excited expression.

    Looking at the greenery before him, a look of shock and greed appeared on the old monk¡¯s face, ¡°A Spirit Gathering Array, there¡¯s such a massive Spirit Gathering Array in the center of this city. Who could be responsible for such a grand arrangement!¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 490 03-25 - 490 Feng Shui and Qi Luck [Third Update]

    Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Feng Shui and Qi Luck [Third Update]

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found out,¡± Yi Kong put down his phone and called out.

    The old monk stood outside Ling City Botanical Garden, raising his hand he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yi Kong glanced at his master, noticing his excited expression. Following his gaze, a verdant expanse of grass and trees came into view.

    ¡°Is this?¡± Yi Kong was stunned for a few seconds, murmuring, ¡°Ling City¡¯s greening is so good? The air is also very fresh, huh¡­ the spiritual energy here is so rich, it¡¯s hardly any less than that of Da Lin Temple.¡±

    The old monk smiled and said, ¡°This area has a Spirit Gathering Array, it¡¯s just unknown which master¡¯s work this is.¡±

    Yi Kong asked, ¡°Should we check it out?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s take a look,¡± the old monk had a thought in his heart.

    Whoever could set up such a Great Spirit Gathering Formation was definitely not an ordinary person. If they could make acquaintances with such a person, it could only be beneficial for Da Lin Temple. Of course, if the array master who set up the formation was no longer present, then perhaps, they could use some methods to claim this Great Spirit Gathering Formation for their own.

    Da Lin Temple had been situated in Canglan Mountain for over a thousand years, and the heads of each generation had entertained the thought of relocating the old site. But for a major sect to move its location, it was not as simple as just moving house.

    For so many years, Da Lin Temple had been searching for a new location. They had initially even considered first-tier cities, but as the economy rapidly developed, they realized it was not very realistic to establish a sect in a first-tier city.

    What they were concerned about was not a matter of money. Any of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country could rival a dynasty in wealth.

    Their worries lay with feng shui and spiritual energy.

    Ancient Sects had very high requirements for the feng shui of a new site; spiritual energy came second.

    The so-called feng shui refers to the potential impact of a new site on the future prospects of a major sect, including fortunes and development.

    Spiritual energy is simple, yet not simple. If there was a great Array Master, then the influence of spiritual energy wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal.

    However, even for a great Array Master, capabilities are quite limited. To set up a large formation on one¡¯s own is a task of extreme difficulty.

    This is why the old monk was so excited to discover this botanical garden at the heart of Ling City.

    This was essentially a readymade Great Spirit Gathering Formation, extensive enough to encompass the entire Da Lin Temple.

    As for the feng shui of this city, the old monk took a quick look, and it was very good.

    Many emperors had chosen Ling City as their capital since ancient times, with significant alterations made to the city¡¯s layout. In the eyes of generations of geomancers, Ling City had always been seen as a place that was favored by royal qi, suitable for a dynasty¡¯s capital.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found out, this botanical garden belongs to Li Xiaoyao,¡± Yi Kong¡¯s face looked a bit troubled. Although he did not possess the old monk¡¯s keen vision, he too sensed that there was something extraordinary about this place.

    ¡°Oh? This Li Xiaoyao, he is indeed talented.¡± The old monk smiled and said, ¡°This place is good, it can serve as the second location for our Da Lin Temple.¡±

    ¡°What about the spiritual energy here?¡±

    ¡°With a Great Spirit Gathering Formation here, if we¡¯re talking about spiritual energy, it could contend with Canglan Mountain.¡±

    Yi Kong also knew quite a bit, and immediately asked, ¡°What about Feng Shui?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shui¡­¡± The elder monk lifted his eyes and looked around, the high-rise buildings could not block his view.

    He raised his hand and pointed in all directions: ¡°To the east of the city is Zhong Mountain with its coiling dragon, to the west is Shi Tou Mountain with its crouching tiger, the Qinhuai River defends the south, and to the north is Xuan Ming Lake. This forms the pattern of the ¡®Four Feng Shui Beasts¡¯¡ªthe Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise¡ªprotecting the area. According to legend, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si ordered the cutting of the mountain ridges in Shi Tou City to release the imperial Qi, resulting in the severance of the dragon vein. Since then, any dynasty that chose Ling City as its capital met with a short-lived fate, with the Ming Dynasty moving its capital to Jindu in its second generation. In recent years, Ling City¡¯s economy has lagged noticeably behind the surrounding areas¡ªit is an indisputable fact. Whether in the cultural sphere or business community, Ling City lacks influential figures nationwide. The wealthy districts in Ling City are relatively few. If one looks at the map of Xuan Country as the nine palaces and eight trigrams, Ling City sits precisely at the ¡®death gate,¡¯ which is why dynasties located in Ling City tend to be short-lived. Furthermore, Ling City has too many famous tombs¡ªthe Zhongshan Mausoleum, the Yuhuatai, the Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum, and the Memorial for those who died tragically in the Jiangdongmen Massacre all add a touch of overbearing death energy. The ancients often saw the Yangtze River as a natural moat to stop invasions from the north but didn¡¯t consider the Feng Shui taboo of water flowing straight and fast, which fails to gather Qi and can carry away good fortune.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elder monk sighed, Ling City¡¯s Feng Shui was admittedly beyond doubt, but at the same time, it did not have the grandness and momentum of the imperial capital, Jindu.

    ¡°In establishing a nation¡¯s capital, it must be either at the foot of great mountains or above vast rivers. Its high ground should not be arid but have sufficient water supply, and its low ground should not be waterlogged but have well-maintained drainage. Making use of natural resources and taking advantage of the location, the city walls do not have to follow rigid patterns, and the roads do not have to be dead straight.¡±

    ¡°The Feng Shui of Ling City is indeed excellent, but if it were to be used as a national capital, it still lacks maturity. In thirty-one years of establishing the nation, the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty had already exhausted the dragon Qi nurtured in Ling City for a thousand years.¡± The elder monk¡¯s tone shifted, and a glint of light flickered in his eyes: ¡°But Ling City has Feng Shui treasures for Yin and Yang residences that are inestimably valuable. Jindu may claim to have the best Feng Shui, but Ling City proudly takes second place.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the elder monk¡¯s profound and cryptic words, he could roughly make out their various flavors. That is, with Ling City¡¯s Feng Shui, nurturing a place like Da Lin Temple was more than sufficient.

    The elder monk was in good spirits; leaving Da Lin Temple, he had intended to search for Li Xiaoyao, but unexpectedly had this pleasant surprise in Ling City.

    ¡°Where is Li Xiaoyao now?¡±

    Yi Kong promptly said, ¡°He was taken away by the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± The elder monk¡¯s eyebrows rose, asking, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yi Kong nodded and said, ¡°The news I heard suggests that this Li Xiaoyao might be from the Li family.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A member of the Li family? This gets interesting.¡± The elder monk squinted and pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Book a plane ticket, let¡¯s go to the Li family.¡±

    ¡°Master, to the Li family?¡± Yi Kong was startled for a moment, wondering why suddenly they needed to visit the Li family.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen some old friends; it¡¯s time for a visit. Moreover, isn¡¯t the Human Realm about to open soon? It¡¯s time to connect and foster relationships.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Thud thud thud!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Xiaoyao, sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened his eyes, somewhat helpless.

    Ever since that life-and-death battle, when he had struck down Li Gu with lightning-fast methods, there had been a continuous stream of visitors at his door, coming under the guise of paying a visit and dragging him into all sorts of conversations.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao had been very accommodating to these clan members, chatting patiently with them, but later, he discovered that these fellows didn¡¯t quite get the message, leaving him without time even for cultivation.

    Eventually, he turned away all visitors and hung a sign at the entrance of the courtyard: Visits Not Welcome.

    This move was quite effective; at least these people knew he was not very hospitable, and it deterred many visitors.

    However, while it was fine to turn away common clan members, it wasn¡¯t so easy to do the same to the External Elders¡ªthat face had to be given.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was now legitimately a member of the Li family; even if he did not give face to these External Elders, he still had to consider his father Li Chengfeng¡¯s status within the Li family.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 491 03-25 - 491 491 I Refuse to Accept 4th Update

    ?Chapter 491: Chapter 491 I Refuse to Accept [4th Update for Leng Ji] Chapter 491: Chapter 491 I Refuse to Accept [4th Update for Leng Ji] Li Tu pushed open the door and came in, seeing Li Xiaoyao practicing cultivation. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, you really are diligent, always cultivating. Don¡¯t you ever get tired?¡±

    ¡°Is there something you wanted?¡±

    ¡°We really don¡¯t have anything in common to talk about,¡± Li Tu sneered, adding, ¡°The Third Elder is looking for you, seems like it¡¯s something quite important.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked sparingly.

    ¡°The Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The Treasure Pavilion?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, thinking that Li Yiming must have had more than just something to say to him by choosing the Treasure Pavilion as the place to meet.

    ¡°The Li Family is so big, you better not get lost. Let me take you there,¡± Li Tu volunteered, draining the cup of tea on the table in one gulp.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look, the disdain in his eyes unhidden.

    Jokes aside, with mind-controlling abilities, could Li Xiaoyao truly not find the Treasure Pavilion?

    The two left the courtyard and headed toward the Treasure Pavilion.

    The Treasure Pavilion, being an important location, was situated in the central area of the Li Family, very close to the Ancestral Clan Hall, at only a hundred meters away.

    No sooner had they exited the courtyard than a familiar figure burst into view, causing the color of Li Tu¡¯s face to change slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Pengcheng,¡± Li Tu whispered.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, his expression calm and indifferent.

    Technically, Li Pengcheng should address him as ¡®brother,¡¯ given their blood relation, as they were indeed brothers.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have any particular fondness for this nominal brother, nor did he harbor any ill will.

    If his father hadn¡¯t married into the Xie Family to borrow the clan¡¯s power to strengthen himself, there would have been no alliance. As for their love, it was likely non-existent. Their marriage was nothing more than a transaction, based on the resources of the Li Family, based on the opportunity to meet Li Xuanji once again.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Li Xiaoyao to imagine the regret and pain that must have engulfed Li Chengfeng when he married Xie Nan. Marrying a woman he didn¡¯t love and having a child with her was a betrayal to true love.

    But at that time, Li Chengfeng had no other choice.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and continued forward with Li Tu. Li Pengcheng also noticed them; a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes as he crossed over, blocking their path.

    ¡°If I were fighting Li Gu, I definitely wouldn¡¯t rely solely on brute force like you did,¡± Li Pengcheng toyed with a jade pendant, his tall stature and handsome face likely attracting many girls.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, then he walked away.

    Li Pengcheng was stunned for a few seconds, watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departing figure. Recalling his indifferent tone, he couldn¡¯t help feeling angry and frustrated, as if his punch had landed on cotton.

    He had intended to provoke Li Xiaoyao, yet the other man didn¡¯t take the bait.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I am the true heir of the Li Family. In terms of talent, you¡¯re no match for me, and in terms of strength, you¡¯re still no match. What makes you think you can compare to me?¡± Li Pengcheng shouted at his retreating back.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pause or seem to hear him.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Li Pengcheng cursed, his teeth grinding together; he followed nonetheless.

    Like Li Xiaoyao, he too had been summoned by the Third Elder, who said he had something to discuss with him.

    As they neared the Treasure Pavilion, Li Pengcheng realized that Li Xiaoyao had also been called by the Third Elder.

    ¡°Why has the Third Elder summoned both him and me? What could it be?¡± Li Pengcheng wondered, quickening his pace.

    Outside the Treasure Pavilion, there was a stone table where Li Yiming sat alone by the table, sipping lightly on his tea.

    Perhaps having heard the footsteps, Li Yiming looked up and saw the three people arriving. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t hesitate to take a seat opposite, while Li Pengcheng sat on the right.

    Li Tu, however, stood to one side. He couldn¡¯t compare to the other two; they were the sons of the Clan Leader, whereas Li Tu was just an ordinary direct descendant of the clan.

    ¡°Li Tu, take a seat as well. What I¡¯m about to discuss concerns you too.¡± Li Yiming¡¯s words surprised Li Tu, who then immediately sat down.

    Li Yiming said, ¡°In half a month, the Human Realm will begin.¡±

    Upon hearing ¡°Human Realm,¡± the three of them immediately perked up.

    Human Realm!

    So the Third Elder had summoned him for this matter.

    Excitement stirred in Li Pengcheng¡¯s heart. He had long heard of the Human Realm and knew that it was about to open soon. The Li Family had fifteen spots, and he was also aware that each family power entering the Human Realm would have a leader. He believed that the Third Elder had summoned him today to make him lead the other clan members.

    ¡°This time, the Li Family has fifteen spots,¡± said Li Yiming. ¡°Pengcheng, Li Tu, Xiaoyao, you¡¯re all on the list.¡±

    Finding out that Li Xiaoyao would also be joining him in the Human Realm, Li Pengcheng felt a bit unhappy, but then, considering he was the leader this time, he felt relieved.

    The most excited was undoubtedly Li Tu. That was the Human Realm, after all.

    Li Tu was well aware of his own abilities and potential. In the whole clan, his cultivation level was only average. With only fifteen spots to enter the Human Realm and given his qualifications, it would have been impossible for him.

    The reason for his inclusion in the fifteen spots was solely due to his significant role in the affairs concerning Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Elder,¡± Li Tu said as he stood up excitedly to express his gratitude.

    Li Pengcheng scoffed disdainfully. Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he could never understand Li Tu¡¯s current state of mind.

    An opportunity to enter the Human Realm was difficult for an average member of the Li Family to obtain, but for Li Pengcheng, it was easy to grasp.

    Li Yiming raised his hand slightly, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Once Li Tu¡¯s emotions had stabilized, Li Yiming continued, ¡°This time, among the fifteen of you entering the Human Realm, a leader is needed to guide the group.¡±

    After a pause, Li Yiming¡¯s gaze fell on Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Tu, already brimming with confidence, waited for Li Yiming¡¯s appointment, but his heart skipped a beat when he realized that Li Yiming¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t seem to be directed at him.

    ¡°Impossible, the Third Elder would never choose him. I am the most suitable candidate,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be the leader for this Human Realm expedition,¡± Li Yiming said. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, the three men were each affected differently.

    Li Tu was overjoyed and patted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m counting on you in the Human Realm.¡±

    On the other hand, Li Pengcheng exclaimed, ¡°Third Elder, why him? I¡¯m clearly better suited to be the leader!¡±

    Li Yiming glanced at him and spoke indifferently, ¡°In my view, he¡¯s more suitable for the role of leader.¡±

    ¡°Does dad know about this? The leader and participants of the Human Realm should be decided by dad,¡± Li Pengcheng complained, clinging to his last straw of hope.

    ¡°This is the result agreed upon with the Clan Leader,¡± Li Yiming said calmly, ¡°You have two options, participate or withdraw. As for the choice of leader, that¡¯s not something you should worry about.¡±

    Li Pengcheng glared resentfully at Li Xiaoyao, his lips tightly closed, eyes bloodshot. In his view, the leadership position that should have been his had been stolen by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sorry, Third Elder, I refuse to accept,¡± Li Xiaoyao said softly, stunning all three of them.

 Chapter 492 03-25 - 492 492 Precautions for Entering the

    ?Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Precautions for Entering the Human Realm [Fifth Update, Additional for Leng Ji] Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Precautions for Entering the Human Realm [Fifth Update, Additional for Leng Ji] The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country is not some second-rate or third-rate minor clan.

    To be able to become the leader among the fifteen participants in the Human Realm is in itself a recognition of his capabilities. However, Li Xiaoyao refused to accept this role.

    Li Yiming frowned, unable to understand what was the reason for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s refusal.

    Was it because he was used to his freedom and saw others as a nuisance, a burden?

    This, Li Yiming could understand.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, your strength, even within the Li Family, is very outstanding. Choosing you as the team leader this time was also decided by your father. So, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao interrupted, ¡°Third Elder, the reason I am refusing is that I have already promised someone else.¡±

    ¡°Promised someone else? What do you mean?¡± Li Yiming didn¡¯t understand. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I promised the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect that this time in the Human Realm, I will lead the Xuan Sect disciples into the Human Realm.¡± That was the way Li Xiaoyao was, once he promised something to someone, he rarely went back on his word unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Moreover, his relationship with Jiang Lichun was very good.

    ¡°Xuan Sect?¡± Li Yiming asked frowning, ¡°The Xuan Sect of Zhongnan Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Yiming said, ¡°Since this is your choice, I respect it. Xiaoyao, but still, I hope that in the Human Realm, you can take good care of our clan members.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± This was something Li Yiming didn¡¯t need to ask; Li Xiaoyao would have done it anyway.

    No matter what, he is a member of the Li Family; if members of the Li Family Clan really encounter any danger in the Human Realm, he would not stand idly by.

    ¡°Alright then, I will discuss this matter with your father,¡± Li Yiming nodded and looked at Li Pengcheng, ¡°Pengcheng, this time, the leadership of the Li Family team will be yours to bear. Do you have confidence?¡±

    ¡°I will certainly not disappoint the expectations of the Third Elder.¡± Although he was annoyed at being a replacement for Li Xiaoyao, he was still happy to have achieved his ultimate goal.

    As for the suppression he faced today, Li Pengcheng intended to get even in the Human Realm.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Yiming nodded with satisfaction, ¡°About the Human Realm, let me briefly explain it to you so that you¡¯re not completely in the dark when you enter.¡±

    The three of them immediately sat up straight, ready to listen attentively.

    Even Li Xiaoyao had only heard a brief mention of the Human Realm from Jiang Lichun. He knew that once you enter the Human Realm, no matter how powerful your cultivation level is, all of it would disappear. In the Human Realm, it¡¯s impossible to use magical spells or absorb Spiritual Energy.

    The only thing you can rely on is your combat awareness and the quality of your physical body.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body, so even after entering the Human Realm where he could not use Spiritual Power, the restrictions on him were not great.

    ¡°The Human Realm is an ancient relic.¡±

    ¡°This Human Realm was discovered more than ten years ago. Actually, the Human Realm is a small world. However, this world is full of restrictions, no matter the level of cultivation, once one enters the Human Realm, they can only utilize physical strength.¡±

    Li Tu interrupted, ¡°Only able to utilize physical strength? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Idiotic!¡± revealed Li Pengcheng with disdain, ¡°It means that in there, one cannot use Spiritual Power, and everything reverts to the most primitive state.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a place!¡± Li Tu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Yiming, ¡°That is the peculiar aspect of the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s just about limiting Spiritual Power, this doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special, right?¡± Li Tu raised the question.

    Li Yiming looked at him with approval and said, ¡°Indeed, if it were merely a restriction of spiritual power, that would not be particularly special. What makes the Human Realm extraordinary are its gravitational forces and perilous environment.¡±

    ¡°Within the Human Realm, the gravity is ten times that of the outside world, meaning, in the Human Realm, you need to bear ten times your own weight. Moreover, there are many demon beasts in the Human Realm, and these beasts have adapted to such a gravitational environment. Therefore, once you enter the Human Realm, the first thing you need to do is to quickly adapt to the environment.¡±

    ¡°Can people be killed?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked.

    Li Yiming looked at him, startled, then nodded and said, ¡°The journey through the Human Realm is a trial, a tempering. Since it is a tempering, there will be dangers. Under the protection of the family, you may grow quickly, but you will never become a true strong person.¡±

    ¡°The path of the strong is never smooth. Every strong individual has surely stepped on a mountain of white bones and corpses. They have braved numerous perils to qualify as strong.¡±

    ¡°The Human Realm may not make you strong, but it will help you understand the price one must pay to become a strong person. Remember, never look down on anyone. Even the most humble person, as long as they keep their eyes peeled, will eventually seize the opportunity to retaliate against the most powerful.¡±

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t care much for these words, but Li Xiaoyao took them to heart, and Li Tu kept them in mind to ponder over.

    In the Li Family, there were no poor people, but the psychological pressure on the marginal figures in such a major family was all the greater.

    Like Li Tu, he was like a poor but ambitious young man, whose heart had never given up the dream of rising above others.

    But the pathway to higher status was always reserved for the few. What those few had endured on their ascent, they themselves dared not fully recall.

    ¡°Third Elder, the Clan Leader seeks your presence,¡± a clan member came over and said softly.

    ¡°Alright, I know,¡± Li Yiming stood up and said, ¡°Li Tu, come with me to get the list. Later, go and notify them, let them prepare. Before we enter the Human Realm, ensure all affairs are settled with no oversights.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Tu rose and followed behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao also slowly stood up and said, ¡°Third Elder, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    By ¡°leave,¡± he meant leaving the Li Family, and Li Yiming naturally understood.

    ¡°Wait for a few more days, your father has some things to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say much, turned around, and headed toward the guest room in the Dongyuan.

    ¡­

    First, Li Yiming gave the list to Li Tu, before heading to Li Chengfeng¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    As he entered through the door, Li Yiming asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Chengfeng put down his tea cup, his furrowed brows relaxing, and said, ¡°A visitor from Da Lin Temple has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple from Canglan Mountain?¡± Li Yiming was somewhat surprised.

    Why would Da Lin Temple suddenly come without a cause?

    Li Yiming asked, ¡°When did they arrive?¡±

    ¡°They are already in the reception room,¡± Li Chengfeng replied. ¡°This time, Da Lin Temple came without even sending a visiting letter in advance. The abrupt visit is truly strange.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed odd,¡± Li Yiming pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Who knows what they¡¯re up to.¡±

    ¡°The visitor this time is Monk Gui Hai,¡± Li Chengfeng stood up and said. ¡°With the Human Realm event about to begin, their arrival is likely related to this affair. Come, let¡¯s meet with them.¡±

    [The first Alliance Hierarch of this book has been born. To show appreciation, the author will add ten more chapters for the Hierarch. Additionally, Leng Ji is owed one chapter, Tian Zhi Dao three chapters, altogether fourteen chapters. Barring any mishaps, they should all be repaid in seven days!]

 Chapter 493 03-25 - 493 493 My Eldest Son First Update

    ?Chapter 493: Chapter 493: My Eldest Son [First Update] Chapter 493: Chapter 493: My Eldest Son [First Update] In the reception room, the old Monk Gui Hai and Yi Kong sat upright, with a cup of clear tea sitting still on the round table beside them.

    Footsteps sounded from outside, and Yi Kong looked over as Gui Hai had already risen from his chair, smiling to greet the newcomer, ¡°Patriarch Li, it has been a long time since we last met, I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡±

    Yi Kong immediately stood up and followed behind.

    This was the first meeting between the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and Da Lin Temple in decades; the necessary formalities could not be omitted.

    ¡°Monk Gui Hai has come rather abruptly, and I wasn¡¯t quite prepared. If there are any shortcomings, please forgive me,¡± said Li Chengfeng as he shook hands with him, smiling.

    ¡°Patriarch Li is too kind,¡± replied Monk Gui Hai with a smile on his face. ¡°This humble monk and his disciple were returning from our training journey in the mountains and happened to pass by the Taihang Mountain range, so I thought I would visit Patriarch Li. I hope I have not disturbed you.¡± After saying a few words, Gui Hai turned toward Li Yiming and said, ¡°Third Elder, this humble monk pays his respects.¡±

    Li Yiming responded indifferently, ¡°Monk Gui Hai is too courteous.¡±

    ¡°Please, take a seat,¡± Li Chengfeng led Gui Hai to be seated, and the servants brought fresh hot tea.

    Li Chengfeng disliked beating around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡°Monk Gui Hai, may I inquire the purpose of your visit?¡±

    Gui Hai smiled slightly, a trace of helplessness appeared on his weathered face, and he said, ¡°Patriarch Li is truly concerned. Very well, very well¡­¡±

    Seeing Li Chengfeng¡¯s face lose its smile, Gui Hai waved his hand and said, ¡°In another half-month, it will be the day when the Human Realm opens. My visit today, actually, is to seek cooperation with Patriarch Li.¡±

    ¡°Cooperation,¡± Li Chengfeng nodded, as this motive was roughly what he had guessed.

    People gravitate where there is benefit.

    Within the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, no influential person was simple.

    Or one could say, none was an easy opponent.

    ¡°Regarding cooperation, does Monk Gui Hai have any propositions?¡±

    ¡­

    In the backyard, Xie Nan and her son sat in the pavilion by the lake in the garden.

    ¡°Are you the one leading the expedition to the Human Realm this time?¡± Just after sitting down, Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    As soon as this topic was brought up, anger surged in Li Pengcheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°But at first, it was Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Xie Nan furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Initially, dad wanted Li Xiaoyao to be the team leader.¡±

    ¡°Then how did it change to you?¡± Xie Nan knew Li Chengfeng well and realized that his decisions were rarely ever altered.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao gave it up.¡±

    ¡°He gave it up?¡± Xie Nan was somewhat surprised. She found herself increasingly unable to understand this young man.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had entered the Li Family, she had been observing him in secret, and from these observations, it was evident that Li Xiaoyao was not a foolish person. If so, surely he understood what being the leader of the Human Realm expedition meant?

    To abandon such a prestigious and recognized position, he must have been kicked in the head by a mule or simply averse to trouble.

    Xie Nan felt that it was probably the latter.

    ¡°Because of me, he agreed to represent the Xuan Sect in the Human Realm.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Xuan Sect of Zhongnan Mountain?¡± Xie Nan wore a strange expression. Li Xiaoyao, for the sake of a minor sect, had given up the status of team leader for the Li Family. To put it positively, this was considered keeping promises and being responsible; to put it negatively, it was stubbornness.

    The corners of Xie Nan¡¯s mouth curled up in a slight arc, showing her disdain.

    ¡°About the dangers of the Human Realm, has Li Yiming told you all about it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, the Third Elder told me,¡± replied Li Pengcheng.

    ¡°This time, you just need to do one thing,¡± said Xie Nan with her enchanting eyes curving into crescents, each word laced with a chilling intent, ¡°Kill Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face was also full of murderous intent as he said, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, without the ability to use Spiritual Power, he is just a lamb to the slaughter!¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud~¡±

    A clansman rushed over from the direction of the lake. Xie Nan, dissatisfied, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    The clansman wiped his sweat, bowing his head and said, ¡°Second Madam, the Patriarch has arranged a midday banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Nan let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°He really does dote on that bastard, doesn¡¯t he? Ever since he returned, it¡¯s as if he is treated to a banquet three times a day.¡±

    The clansman beside her explained, ¡°Second Madam, the midday banquet arranged by the Patriarch is to entertain the guests from Da Lin Temple.¡±

    ¡°People from Da Lin Temple have arrived?¡± Xie Nan exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What are they doing at the Li Family?¡±

    The clansman shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    An ordinary clansman, of course, couldn¡¯t possibly know.

    Xie Nan gently set down her teacup, her movements elegant, her demeanor noble, showing no signs that she was already in her forties. That captivating charm of hers could in minutes kindle a fire of desire in young men in their prime.

    ¡­

    ¡°Knock knock, Young Master, are you in your room?¡± the clansman knocked and asked.

    ¡°Hmm, come in,¡± Li Xiaoyao got down from the bed with a resigned look on his face.

    Ever since he arrived at the Li Family, he had only had time for cultivation during the late night. During the daytime, he could forget about it as he was always caught up in all kinds of affairs.

    The clansman entered and said, ¡°Young Master, the Patriarch has invited the visitors from Da Lin Temple for a midday feast and requests your presence.¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple? What¡¯s that?¡± Although Li Xiaoyao only knew of the Li Family among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and had never even heard of the other seven familial sects, he naturally didn¡¯t know about Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Er¡­¡± The clansman¡¯s eye twitched, wondering how this Young Master with such a strong Cultivation Level could be unaware of even Da Lin Temple. That was simply unscientific.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.¡±

    Interest flickered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Oh, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? Good, I understand now, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no need to thank me.¡± The clansman was very surprised and flustered, waving his hands and backing out of the room.

    At noon, in the banquet hall, an ancient Eight Immortals table was topped with exquisitely arranged dishes.

    The number of guests today was not many, since it was just a single monk and not the Abbot of Da Lin Temple who had arrived. It was already a great honor for Li Chengfeng to personally attend the banquet.

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng entered the banquet hall, greeted Monk Gui Hai consecutively, and then took their seats.

    Monk Gui Hai, seeing an empty seat, felt somewhat puzzled.

    Prior to his arrival at the Li Family, he had already gained a general understanding of the family members.

    The Li Family Elders with significant authority were all away from home. Those able to sit at today¡¯s banquet table seemed to be only these few individuals. So, the question arose, for whom was the empty seat prepared?

    They were aware of the possibility that Li Xiaoyao could be a member of the Li Family, but they did not know that he was Li Chengfeng¡¯s son.

    Li Chengfeng, seeming to sense the confusion in Monk Gui Hai¡¯s eyes, smiled faintly and said, ¡°I have already sent someone to inform my son, he should arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Patriarch Li¡¯s son already here?¡± Gui Hai was somewhat confused by the statement.

    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Pengcheng and said, ¡°This is my younger son; I also have an older son.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it seems this humble monk is rather uninformed,¡± Gui Hai shook his head and chuckled at himself, not dwelling on it too much.

    Xie Nan maintained a superficial smile, while Li Pengcheng felt indignant in his heart: Hmph, you always arrive last during important moments, making everyone wait for you, what are you playing at?

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Yi Kong subconsciously looked out, and with just that one glance, his gaze became fixed and he couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°Sorry for being late,¡± still with that casual and familiar tone, under Yi Kong¡¯s astonished gaze, Li Xiaoyao took his seat.

 Chapter 494 03-25 - 494 494 Kill Him Second Update

    ?Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Kill Him! [Second Update] Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Kill Him! [Second Update] Yi Kong¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable shock; this Li Xiaoyao was actually the son of the Li Family Clan Leader, the eldest young master of the Li Family from Xuan Country!

    Gui Hai noticed the change in Yi Kong¡¯s expression and followed his gaze. When he caught sight of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, familiar yet strange, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    It was Li Xiaoyao!

    Gui Hai immediately confirmed that this person was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, as Yi Kong had mentioned, this young man bore an uncanny resemblance to the man in the painting, as if cast from the same mold.

    Li Xiaoyao felt two pairs of eyes on him and turned his head, slightly surprised.

    ¡°How is he here?¡±

    ¡°Could he be from Da Lin Temple?¡±

    A few pieces of information crossed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, and he instantly understood.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Li,¡± Yi Kong greeted with a calm expression and a smile.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Li Xiaoyao found it strange; how did Yi Kong seem not to recognize him?

    With his curiosity piqued but not dwelling on it, Li Xiaoyao did not give it much thought.

    With a smile, Gui Hai glanced at him and said, ¡°Patriarch Li¡¯s two sons are truly extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°You flatter us.¡± Li Chengfeng smiled happily, taking pleasure in hearing others praise Li Xiaoyao more than himself.

    The lunch was a calm affair with the elders chatting and the younger generation quietly enjoying their meal.

    After the meal, Li Xiaoyao left immediately, having no desire to waste any more time on such matters.

    Li Chengfeng knew his temperament and did not mind, but this scene did not sit well with Xie Nan.

    Accustomed to controlling everything, Xie Nan felt somewhat helpless with the sudden appearance of an unconventional Li Xiaoyao.

    Gui Hai and his disciples left the Li Family that afternoon. After their departure, Li Chengfeng summoned Li Xiaoyao.

    In the study, Li Chengfeng held a brush with his wrist suspended, inscribing a line of characters. Li Xiaoyao sat beside him, quietly watching.

    ¡°Third Uncle told me that you¡¯re going to represent Xuan Sect in the Human Realm,¡± Li Chengfeng said softly as he put down the brush.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. ¡°Yes, I promised him.¡±

    ¡°Although I would very much like you to lead the members of our Li Family, since this is your choice, I won¡¯t ask further.¡± Li Chengfeng took off the Storage Ring from his finger and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, take this.¡±

    ¡°I have a Storage Ring.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°You are now the eldest young master of the Li Family. What should be yours, is yours.¡±

    There was an implied significance in his words, which prompted Li Xiaoyao to ask, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Stones, magical treasures, Martial Arts Techniques, and some mundane items.¡± Li Chengfeng had prepared these things all night.

    Upon receiving the Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao examined its contents and was immediately surprised.

    The amount of items inside was somewhat terrifying. Not to mention the Spirit Stones and weapons ¨C the so-called mundane items were especially startling.

    Stacks of documents were piled in one corner, all pertaining to the Li Family¡¯s enterprises around the world. Now, he had transferred the ownership of these enterprises to Li Xiaoyao.

    All Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to sign the shareholder change agreement, and it would be that simple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I return,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, putting down the Storage Ring, not willing to accept these things.

    He was willing to accept this kinship but did not want to become too involved with the Li Family, nor did he wish to meddle in its affairs.

    The things of the mundane world meant little to him.

    Li Chengfeng knew his son¡¯s character well; once he made up his mind, it was hard to change. He nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until you come back.¡±

    ¡°I will leave the Li Family tomorrow. When the Human Realm opens, the Third Elder will also go and wait for you outside the Human Realm,¡± Li Chengfeng paused for a moment, then, after pondering for a few seconds, said, ¡°Xiaoyao, promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°You say.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of your younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng has never faced setbacks since he was a child. The Human Realm is no child¡¯s play. If his life is in danger, you must save him.¡±

    Even if Li Chengfeng had not mentioned this, he would have done it anyway.

    ¡°I will,¡± Li Xiaoyao also said, ¡°The Human Realm will open soon, and I still have many things to do. I will leave tonight.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Between father and son, there was no need for many words.

    ¡­

    On the plane flying to Canglan Mountain, in the business class. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How did he become the eldest young master of the Li Family?¡± Yi Kong was still in shock.

    In just a short ten-plus days of not seeing each other, Li Xiaoyao had changed his status and had become the eldest young master of the Li Family. The huge change in identity puzzled him.

    Gui Hai said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about these matters for now. Yi Kong, for this trip to the Human Realm, you have a mission.¡±

    ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after returning to Da Lin Temple.¡± Gui Hai closed his eyes, his mind formulating a complete plan that Yi Kong alone would not be able to accomplish.

    After returning to Da Lin Temple, Gui Hai gathered the fifteen disciples who would enter the Human Realm. Among these fifteen, Yi Kong¡¯s cultivation level was only above average.

    Gui Hai looked at one of them and said, ¡°Yi Jie, this time in the Human Realm, they will be under your leadership. Any problems with that?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Yi Jie was tall and sturdy, standing two meters tall with well-defined muscles contrasting his calm face, creating a striking and impactful presence.

    Nodding, Gui Hai continued, ¡°This time, in addition to your training in the Human Realm, you have an important mission that must be accomplished.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at him with confusion.

    Gui Hai said, ¡°There is an individual in the Li Family named Li Xiaoyao. Your target is to kill this person and bring back his body.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family?¡± Yi Jie asked, ¡°Is the Li Family mentioned by Elder Uncle the one from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡±

    Everyone was surprised, and Yi Kong was most shocked. He could not fathom why his master would want Li Xiaoyao dead.

    What was the real identity of the man in that painting?

    ¡°Killing someone from the Li Family won¡¯t leave the Li Family at peace,¡± someone voiced their concern.

    Gui Hai said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. What you need to do is kill Li Xiaoyao and bring back his body.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Yi Jie stays behind; the rest of you may leave.¡±

    The curious crowd dispersed, leaving only Yi Jie and Gui Hai.

    ¡°Yi Jie.¡± Gui Hai, looking at his puzzled face, said, ¡°I know you have many questions, but I cannot tell you right now. You just need to understand one thing¡ªLi Xiaoyao is very important to Da Lin Temple, and you must kill him.¡±

    Yi Jie opened his mouth to speak but ultimately swallowed his doubts and nodded, ¡°Understood, Elder Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Gui Hai nodded in satisfaction and pulled a pale white orb from his Storage Ring, saying, ¡°This is a Soul Nurturing Orb. After you kill him, put his body in the Storage Ring and his soul in the Soul Nurturing Orb.¡±

    After securely stowing the Soul Nurturing Orb, Gui Hai said, ¡°Alright, you may go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Yi Jie left, Gui Hai went to a secret chamber in the Scripture Pavilion and gazed upon the painting hanging on the wall, the greed hidden in the depths of his eyes no longer concealed.

 Chapter 495 03-25 - 495 495 Keep it down Im watching TV

    ?Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Keep it down, I¡¯m watching TV [Third Update] Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Keep it down, I¡¯m watching TV [Third Update] Ling City Botanical Garden, that¡¯s the official name.

    The speed of the botanical garden¡¯s construction was astonishing. Initially, many people thought that its quality must be subpar, but as more and more visitors started exploring the garden, to their surprise, they found its environment to be incredibly impressive.

    The air was fresh, and the entire botanical garden had an indescribable atmosphere that invigorated the spirit.

    The botanical garden offered free fruit every day, which was initially overlooked. But once someone tried the fruit and raved about how delicious it was, the garden¡¯s reputation naturally skyrocketed.

    Some people initially thought that the botanical garden was engaging in marketing tricks, but with the fruit given away for free and no admission fee, what was there to market?

    The botanical garden could accommodate up to thirty thousand people at a time. From just a few visitors on the first day, within a little over half a month, it was nearly overflowing with visitors daily.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City and glanced at the botanical garden from the outside. The place was bustling with people and had a great atmosphere.

    After returning home, he found the apartment still empty. Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa by himself and watched TV.

    Before coming back, he had phoned the girls. Learning about his return, they all hurried back home, but they probably wouldn¡¯t arrive until evening.

    Xiaoqing now goes to school every few days. She spends most of her time following the girls around, and Li Xiaoyao is too lazy to interfere, as his intention was simply to provide her a place to pass the time.

    Suddenly, there was the noise of the door opening from outside. Li Xiaoyao looked over in surprise.

    The door opened, and a graceful figure entered the room. Li Xiaoyao focused his eyes and saw it was Ye Qinglian.

    His consciousness expanded, instantly encompassing the entire condominium. Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s perception, there was only Ye Qinglian, with no sign of the other girls.

    ¡°Why are you back already?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked her.

    She was supposed to come back tonight according to the phone call, so why had Ye Qinglian come back early?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Qinglian was startled by the sound and stepped back rapidly until she was leaning against the door. Upon seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, she breathed a sigh of relief, patting her fluctuating chest as she said, ¡°Why did you do that? You scared me.¡±

    ¡°Such a timid heart and yet you¡¯re a cop.¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed, stood up, and approached, saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to arrive this evening?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Qinglian kicked off her high heels and pressed her bare back against the door, twisting her body into a heart-stopping alluring curve.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, reached around her from behind, and embraced her.

    ¡°Not here¡­¡± Ye Qinglian glanced around, worried about being seen.

    Li Xiaoyao scooped her up in his arms and headed for the bedroom.

    ¡­

    The girls hadn¡¯t seen Li Xiaoyao for quite some time. They originally had an event planned for the afternoon, but in order to get back earlier, they delegated the task to others so they could leave.

    By four-thirty in the afternoon, all the girls had rushed back.

    As Ye Qinglian was getting dressed, she said, ¡°I bought the apartment upstairs. Are you coming over tonight?¡±

    ¡°Upstairs?¡± Li Xiaoyao was surprised and asked, ¡°You bought one so close?¡±

    Ye Qinglian arched her Xiubrow and replied, ¡°Each of us bought an apartment, all on the same floor. Tiantian¡¯s is next door, Xiaoyue¡¯s is across.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, the girls each bought an apartment? And all in the same building? What was happening?

    ¡°I¡¯m heading back first. I¡¯ll come down later,¡± Ye Qinglian said as she finished dressing, then added before leaving, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them I came back early.¡±

    After Ye Qinglian left, it was about half an hour before the girls came back.

    The chattering of the girls woke Li Xiaoyao from his cultivation. Barely opening his eyes, he saw Zhang Meng pounce on him, collapsing into his embrace.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, brother, I missed you so much.¡± Zhang Meng pouted her lips. These days, the girls had been busy traveling all over the country for charity work. Although exhausting, it made them happy. Their only regret was not having Li Xiaoyao by their side.

    Indeed, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Being together all the time might lead to Li Xiaoyao growing weary. But like now, meeting after some time apart made the pent-up emotions burst forth instantly, bringing back the feeling of being head over heels in love.

    In the evening, Tang Tiantian cooked dinner, with Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue assisting her on the sidelines. Ye Qinglian also came back downstairs to join in the cooking.

    Unfortunately, Zhu Xiaoyue was not a good cook and was quickly ousted from the kitchen.

    ¡°I bought the apartment across from us,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue whispered to him, leaning close.

    Li Xiaoyao feigned surprise, ¡°You did?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a provocative look and said, ¡°Lately, my cultivation rate has been slow, so why don¡¯t you come over tonight and give me some guidance?¡±

    Her words were quite subtle, but paired with her teasing gaze, they carried an undeniable naughty implication.

    Li Xiaoyao had just been intimate with Ye Qinglian, and the flames of desire that should have subsided were suddenly rekindled.

    ¡°Sure, but cultivation is exhausting. Make sure you¡¯re prepared,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, gave him a look, and was about to tease him when Xiaoqing, who was watching TV nearby, suddenly turned her head to look at them.

    ¡°Keep it down, I¡¯m watching TV here,¡± Xiaoqing said with a frown, clearly annoyed.

    Er¡­

    The two were momentarily embarrassed, not knowing what to say. Being caught flirting, and by Xiaoqing no less, was sort of¡­

    ¡°Cough cough, carry on watching, we¡¯re discussing important matters,¡± Li Xiaoyao coughed twice, putting on a righteous face and pretending, ¡°Anything new happening recently?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°As a matter of fact, something did happen.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me more.¡±

    Ling City recently built a botanical garden, right on the ruins of the antique street. Did you know?

    ¡°I know, what about it?¡±

    ¡°That botanical garden must have been constructed by some expert. I can feel that the spiritual energy inside is extremely rich. If I could cultivate there, my cultivation level would surely improve rapidly.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, about to surprise her when Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°But such an abundance of spiritual energy has also attracted quite a bit of trouble.¡±

 Chapter 496 03-25 - 496 496 Sister Bai Suzhen Additional

    ?Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Sister Bai Suzhen [Additional update for Leng Ji, the fourth update] Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Sister Bai Suzhen [Additional update for Leng Ji, the fourth update] ¡°Trouble?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What trouble?¡±

    Having decided to set up the botanical garden within the city district and arrange a Spirit Gathering Array, Li Xiaoyao had prepared himself to handle any trouble.

    This vast botanical garden wasn¡¯t owned by him alone. It also involved the military¡¯s influence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°I heard from my dad that recently, a lot of foreign forces have come to Ling City. It seems like they have their sights set on the botanical garden.¡±

    ¡°Foreign forces? For real?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s concerns had always been about the domestic cultivation sects. He never expected foreign forces to take an interest in the botanical garden.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Do you know about Spirit Attachers?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard of them.¡± Hearing her mention Spirit Attachers, Li Xiaoyao knew that this matter was very likely true.

    ¡°The foreign forces detected this time are from a mercenary organization in Yun Country called Red Flame.¡± Zhu Xiaoyue took out her phone, scrolled through her photos, and handed it to him, ¡°Look, these are the ones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually flipped through several photos; there were men and women, all with the unique looks typical of Europe and America.

    But Li Xiaoyao found Westerners all looked similar, and after a brief glance, he returned the phone to her, saying offhandedly, ¡°This botanical garden is mine.¡±

    Yours?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue was startled, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those foreign forces. The botanical garden isn¡¯t going anywhere. Are they going to carry it away? Besides, I¡¯m in direct collaboration with the military. Let those foreigners try to touch the botanical garden. Beating them until their mothers don¡¯t recognize them would be getting off lightly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve had Old Cheng build a few houses inside; you guys can go there to cultivate whenever you have some free time. It¡¯ll speed things up too.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words served as a soothing pill. Since he said there was nothing to worry about, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be. Moreover, with the military¡¯s backing behind the botanical garden, those Spirit Attachers wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly make a move unless they no longer valued their lives.

    During dinner, several girls sent him surreptitious glances, causing Li Xiaoyao to feel rather bitter. He could clearly perceive the message hiding in their eyes. It was almost explicitly written on their faces: ¡°Come to my room tonight.¡±

    So many girls, but Li Xiaoyao was only one person. How to manage?

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve finished eating. You guys take your time.¡± Dropping his chopsticks, avoiding eye contact with the girls, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Xiaoqing, come here, I need to talk to you about something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done eating yet,¡± Xiaoqing responded without looking up.

    ¡°You can eat later.¡± Without further explanation, Li Xiaoyao pulled her away from the dining table and headed to the room.

    The girls looked at each other, all having the same thought, ¡°What¡¯s he going to do?¡±

    Inside the room, Xiaoqing¡¯s pouting lips could almost hold an oil bottle.

    Before she could complain, Li Xiaoyao took out a white jade porcelain bottle from his Storage Space and placed it in her hand, ¡°When the green snake returns, give this to her.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiaoqing uncorked the bottle, and a rich scent of pill medicine immediately wafted out from the opening, so mesmerizing that it captivated the senses.

    ¡°Looks like something delicious.¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s tempting tongue licked her delicate red lips, her eyes glued to the jade bottle, revealing undisguised desire.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly recorked the bottle, his expression grave, ¡°Remember, you must give this pill medicine to her. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°But I really want to eat it.¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s resistance to delicious things was nearly nonexistent. If Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t stopped her in time, she might have already consumed the pill medicine.

    ¡°Be good, wait for her to return before you eat.¡± Inside the bottle was a Seventh Grade Soul Fusion Pill. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had promised Xiaoqing to find a Seventh Grade Alchemist within a year. Now, it seemed this hope was hardly likely to be realized.

    This Soul Fusion Pill was something he had purchased from the System for a hefty price.

    Seventh Grade Pill Medicine, especially one with the power to heal the soul, had cost Li Xiaoyao seventy million Spirit Stones, even when purchased through the System.

    The relationship between Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao had indeed been tense at the start, but as they spent more time together, Li Xiaoyao discovered that although Xiaoqing was a demon, she was a kind-hearted demoness.

    Moreover, she had once helped him, so in both emotion and reason, he should help her acquire this pill.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao had his own ulterior motives.

    Although their interaction was a fair trade, what Li Xiaoyao had originally promised her was simply to seek a Seventh Grade Alchemist. Yet now, he was giving her a finished Soul Fusion Pill.

    Therefore, by reason, Xiaoqing actually owed Li Xiaoyao a favor.

    What Li Xiaoyao wanted was that favor. Should he encounter a problem in the future that he couldn¡¯t solve, this would be his ace in the hole.

    ¡­

    Xi Lake¡¯s Broken Bridge, Lin City¡¯s Three Gold Peaks Pagoda.

    Lin City had already experienced over ten days of heavy rain, and oddly enough, the weather station couldn¡¯t detect the reason for the rainfall.

    Every day, the weather forecast reported, ¡°Tomorrow will be sunny.¡±

    And yet, the heavy rain hadn¡¯t stopped at all, truly an anomaly.

    A woman, holding an oil-paper umbrella, dressed in a long green dress with three thousand black tresses trailing over her shoulders, possessed an indescribable quality of temperament and beauty.

    This woman was none other than Xiaoqing, who had taken human form.

    Xiaoqing only had two souls and four spirits, but her cognition was unaffected.

    She left Ling City to come to Lin City, with only one purpose in mind, and that was her sister, Bai Suzhen.

    More than a thousand years had passed since that great battle, when Xiaoqing was sealed underground, Bai Suzhen was the first to be sealed in the Leifeng Pagoda. But it was unknown whether her sister was still inside after all these years.

    However, one thing was certain: Monk Fahai was no longer in this world.

    In that historic battle, Fahai had risked his life to suppress both Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen.

    ¡°Fahai, you calculated everything, but did you not foresee that one day I would break the seal?¡± Xiaoqing stood by the edge of Xi Lake, looking across at Leifeng Pagoda on the other end of the broken bridge, sneering in her mind.

    This continuous deluge of rain for many days was her own doing.

    Outside Leifeng Pagoda, a powerful Formation was in place. Ordinary people could come and go without harm, but members of the Demon Race, once close, would be injured.

    But the Formation¡¯s effectiveness was limited, and under the heavy rain, the impact of the Formation would also weaken.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A sound of sudden braking came from behind, and a BMW SUV stopped not far away. A young man in the back seat looked at Xiaoqing¡¯s figure with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°Is it her?¡± The young man had handsome features and looking at Xiaoqing, a hint of anger flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, have you taken a liking to that girl?¡± The young man sitting next to him followed his gaze and his eyes also brightened, ¡°Young Master Liu¡¯s taste is indeed exceptional; even though we can only see her from the back, I can feel that she¡¯s definitely a calamity-grade woman.¡±

    [Leng Ji owed five updates which have been repaid, still owes thirteen more according to God knows. Four updates tonight, the rest will be written during the day. Sleep early, mwah~]

 Chapter 497 03-25 - 497 497 Bai Suzhen at the Base of the

    ?Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Bai Suzhen at the Base of the Tower¡¾Extra for Sky Knows, Fifth Update¡¿ Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Bai Suzhen at the Base of the Tower¡¾Extra for Sky Knows, Fifth Update¡¿ Liu Bai¡¯s lips curled into a cold and dangerous arc as he said, ¡°Could Shen Gongzi do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Liu Bai.¡± Shen Gongzi, named Shen Hao, was a member of the Shen Family from Lin City. In Lin City, the Shen Family was one of the top influential clans.

    This Liu Bai was not from Lin City; his name was Liu Bai, a member of the Liu Family from Ling City, and also a university student at Ling City University.

    Just not long ago, at Ling City University, Liu Bai had been taught a lesson by Xiao Qing and was subsequently given a harsh scolding by Li Xiaoyao.

    As the eldest son of the Liu Family, when had Liu Bai ever suffered such a huge setback?

    However, Liu Bai was also aware that people like Li Xiaoyao were not someone he could afford to offend. The fierce aura they possessed was something ordinary people could not have.

    Not long before, Liu Bai¡¯s father had come to Lin City to discuss important matters with the well-to-do. Liu Bai had followed along, hoping to change his mood.

    But who would have thought that since his arrival in Lin City, it had been nothing but a relentless downpour of rain. Forget touring Xi Lake, they couldn¡¯t even visit the Leifeng Pagoda.

    Every night was either a bar or KTV. There were countless women in his bed, one after the other, but Liu Bai did not feel happy at all.

    Ever since he had seen Xiao Qing, no other woman could catch his eye.

    Xiao Qing was incredibly beautiful, so much so that it seemed otherworldly. If not for seeing her with his own eyes, Liu Bai would find it hard to believe that such a perfect woman could exist in this world. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a pity that such a woman had a group of terrifying people by her side. Ever since the scolding, Liu Bai felt like he had no chance at all.

    But now, it seemed like he might have a chance again.

    Liu Bai pointed to Xiao Qing on the shore of Xi Lake and said, ¡°Help me bring this woman back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Since Liu Bai is interested, I¡¯ll have someone send her to your room later,¡± Shen Hao said with a smile.

    Liu Bai reminded, ¡°Shen Gongzi, don¡¯t take her lightly; this woman is no simple matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does Liu Bai know her?¡± Shen Hao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s at the same university as me. I pursued her, but she rejected me.¡± Naturally, Liu Bai wouldn¡¯t mention being beaten up; that was hardly a glorious affair.

    ¡°Rest assured, Liu Bai. In Lin City, there¡¯s nothing I, Shen Hao, cannot handle.¡± Shen Hao patted Liu Bai¡¯s shoulder and instructed the man in the passenger seat, ¡°Bring that woman over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man looked tough as he opened the door, used an umbrella, and quickly walked towards Xiao Qing.

    Liu Bai¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on that figure. He had witnessed Xiao Qing¡¯s skills. She knew some extremely formidable martial arts; not just three or five people could get close to her.

    Xiao Qing had been contemplating the right moment to take action, when suddenly, the sound of footsteps rapidly approached.

    ¡°Miss, my young master wishes to speak with you,¡± the tough-looking man said in a cold voice, standing thirty centimeters behind Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing turned around to reveal her astonishingly refined face, causing a flash of amazement in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Xiao Qing¡¯s red lips parted as she issued a cold command.

    ¡°Miss, please come with me,¡± the man repeated, reaching out to grab her shoulder, ready to use force.

    Xiao Qing lightly snorted and again commanded, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    This ¡°get lost¡± was imbued with terrifying spiritual energy, blasting the man away as if struck by a heavy blow. He flew backward, forming an arc in the heavy rain, before crashing heavily down in front of the BMW.

    Everyone inside the car, startled by this alarming sight, reflexively leaned back, their calm demeanors completely vanished.

    As Xiao Qing, holding her umbrella, walked past the car, she gave a cold glance inside. The two men who met her gaze involuntarily shuddered.

    Only after Xiao Qing¡¯s figure disappeared into the curtain of rain did the two let out a long breath, while the driver in front had already turned pale from fear.

    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Bai, this woman, is she¡­ is she even human?¡± Shen Hao stammered.

    ¡°`

    It¡¯s no wonder Shen Hao was such a coward; any normal person would be scared out of their wits, panting like a dog at the sight of that scene.

    Liu Bai shook his head as if he were playing a pellet drum. That look in her eyes was strange and terrifying. Liu Bai could confirm that this woman was definitely not Xiao Qing from school.

    Though they looked exactly alike, they were definitely not the same person.

    While Xiao Qing was very strong and could fight, he still felt an intense murderous intent emanating from this woman.

    Yes, it was murderous intent. He had a strong intuition: had he dared to make any other move just now, this woman would surely have killed him.

    ¡­

    Xiao Qing walked towards the Leifeng Pagoda, with not a single tourist in sight within a hundred meters, other than the monks chanting scriptures inside the pagoda.

    The oil paper umbrella slipped from her hand, falling to the ground. A gust of wind came, blowing the umbrella away.

    The pouring rain had no effect on Xiao Qing; around her, there was half a meter of space where the rain automatically avoided her body.

    Step by step, Xiao Qing moved toward the Leifeng Pagoda. When she was about fifty meters away, a golden light shield materialized out of nowhere, enveloping the pagoda within it.

    ¡°Om~¡±

    The light shield repelled the rain. From afar, it looked as though a deity was revealing their divine presence.

    Gazing at the golden light shield encasing the Leifeng Pagoda, Xiao Qing¡¯s eyes grew solemn; she whispered to herself, ¡°Old monk, you can¡¯t even rest in death.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Qing took a step forward, her voice, wrapped in spiritual power, echoing incessantly throughout the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Xiao Qing shouted loudly, her voice rippling toward the Leifeng Pagoda like waves.

    The monks who had been chanting scriptures inside instantaneously opened their eyes. The abbot¡¯s face changed drastically, and the scriptures in his hands fell to the ground.

    The abbot looked outside the monastery, his expression filled with deep worry as he murmured to himself, ¡°She¡¯s come, she¡¯s come!¡±

    Without delay, the abbot took out a communication jade slip.

    ¡­

    At the base of the Leifeng Pagoda, a woman in white sat in the center, cross-legged, with her hands pointing to the sky.

    ¡°Sister~¡±

    The familiar voice reached the bottom of the pagoda, now barely audible, but the woman in white instantly opened her eyes, stood up from the meditation cushion, and looked up at the sealed ceiling.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, is that you?¡± asked the woman in white, her demeanor gentle and her eyebrows tinged with melancholy.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The sisters shared a special connection; even the faintest of voices could be sensed by each other.

    Standing outside the pagoda, Xiao Qing¡¯s usually tranquil mind began to churn with tumultuous waves at the sound of her sister¡¯s voice echoing in her mind.

    ¡°Sister, wait for me, I¡¯ll rescue you right away.¡± Xiao Qing took a half step back, her left hand forming incantations while her right hand summoned her sword. But as she was about to cast her spell, an elderly figure emerged from the pagoda.

    ¡°Who is causing this racket?¡± The old monk held prayer beads in his left hand and scripture scrolls in his right, with eyebrows so long they measured a full foot.

    If not for a closer look, Xiao Qing almost believed the old monk was Fahai.

    [Still owe 12 chapters, will strive to write one more today, seeking rewards. Additionally, if any reader accumulates up to the level of a Helmsman, that is 10,000 book coins, one more chapter will be added, and for an Alliance Hierarch, in addition to the additional chapters for each reward, 20 chapters will be exclusively added for the Hierarch. Words will be kept, and promises won¡¯t be broken, dare to reward, and I dare to add more, with up to five, six, seven chapters a day~~ the challenge is limitless.]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 498 03-25 - 498 498 With Me in Xuan Sect It Is

    ?Chapter 498: Chapter 498: With Me in Xuan Sect, It Is Enough [An Extra for Tianzhi, Sixth Update] Chapter 498: Chapter 498: With Me in Xuan Sect, It Is Enough [An Extra for Tianzhi, Sixth Update] Xiao Qing¡¯s face was expressionless, her voice cold as she said, ¡°Little monk, release my sister quickly, and perhaps I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°What sister? Little girl, I do not understand what you are talking about,¡± replied the abbot, but the fleeting shock that passed through the depths of his eyes did not escape Xiao Qing¡¯s notice.

    ¡°You do not understand?¡± Xiao Qing smiled charmingly, then her smile vanished, and a towering aura erupted from her, pressing through the formation and causing the abbot to feel suffocated and to stumble back several steps.

    Xiao Qing¡¯s sword-holding right hand made a light gesture in the air before her and she said, ¡°I do not have the time to tangle with you, little monk. Quickly release my sister, or I will flood the Lei Feng Pagoda!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what audacity. Who are you to make such threats? State your name!¡± the abbot said, clutching his chest in alarm but trying to appear calm on the surface.

    ¡°You are worthy of knowing my name?¡± With a light snort that revealed her profound confidence, her soft and light sword moved through the open air, the waters of Xi Lake behind her, as if being pulled along, rolled wave after wave toward the Lei Feng Pagoda.

    The terrifying lake water caused the abbot¡¯s face to turn pale with fear.

    Who exactly was this woman who could wield such terrifying magic?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the people from Da Lin Temple coming yet?¡± the abbot thought anxiously as he saw the water level quickly rising. If it continued at this pace, in just a few hours at most, the Lei Feng Pagoda would truly be submerged.

    ¡­

    After leaving Ling City, Li Xiaoyao immediately set off for Zhongnan Mountain, with a little over ten days left before the opening of the Human Realm.

    These past few days, Jiang Lichun, that old geezer, kept calling him, urging that there were preparations to be made before heading to the Human Realm.

    As for the earth-shattering events that had occurred in Lin City, Li Xiaoyao was unaware.

    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao, riding on his Immortal Sword, landed outside the Xuan Sect. The two disciples guarding the gate greeted him reverently, ¡°Elder Li.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and continued walking without stopping. With each step, his body would appear dozens of meters away in an instant, inspiring immense envy in the hearts of the two disciples.

    ¡°Elder Li is so young and yet possesses such terrifying cultivation level. Truly impressive.¡±

    ¡°If we were to discuss based on age, Elder Li¡¯s cultivation level is probably unrivaled in the entire Xuan Sect,¡± one of them remarked.

    ¡°It is said that Elder Li has returned this time to lead a team to the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with Elder Li leading the team, our Xuan Sect will surely shine brightly in the Human Realm this time.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao could not hear the discussion of the two disciples at the gate, and even if he could, he would only smile slightly.

    He knew his own strength very well. Although he lacked a bit when compared to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, if it were within the Xuan Sect, even if several old geezers like Jiang Lichun were to join hands, they might not be a match for him.

    He made his way to Ming Hall, where more than a dozen people were already sitting inside, among them several faces Li Xiaoyao recognized.

    Jiang Lichun, as the Sect Leader, naturally took the seat of honor. Liu Chengxiang sat on his right, with Ye Qingcheng from the Life Pulse next to him.

    Aside from these three, the rest were strangers to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Elder Li has arrived,¡± announced a disciple standing at the door upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, and promptly went in to report.

    As these words were uttered, everyone in the hall immediately turned their gaze to Li Xiaoyao, with pairs of eyes all landing on him. Among them, a few people looked quite unfriendly.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and entered the hall. Jiang Lichun pointed to a seat not far away and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, you sit there.¡±

    Without a word, Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat down; a disciple immediately brought over tea for him.

    ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, the guest elder I¡¯ve invited,¡± Jiang Lichun introduced briefly, as except for a handful of them, the majority present had not met Li Xiaoyao before.

    Liu Chengxiang gave him a glance, barely nodding as a form of greeting.

    Ye Qingcheng smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Elder Li, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°With the Human Realm about to open, naturally, I had to come early.¡± Li Xiaoyao still had a good impression of this woman¡ªshe was beautiful, had a pleasant personality, and her demeanor was ethereal, like a fairy untouched by the mortal world.

    ¡°Indeed, the Human Realm is about to open, but that has little to do with you.¡± An incongruous voice suddenly sounded; Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, lifted the tea cup to blow on it, took a sip, and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Are you the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect?¡±

    The man in his forties, clad in a training outfit, had muscles hard as stone. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help being somewhat annoyed and huffed, ¡°I am Pang Yuan, the contemporary successor of one of the Xuan Sect¡¯s medical lineages.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not the Sect Leader,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Since you are not the Sect Leader, whether I can go or not is hardly for you to decide, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Pang Yuan was so blocked by the retort that he was at a loss for a counterargument.

    Just then, another discordant voice arose: ¡°Sect Leader, how could this young man qualify to be the Sect Leader of our Xuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he is far too young. Even if he is a prodigy, at his age, what level of cultivation could he possibly have achieved?¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Sect only has ten spots for the Human Realm, and this individual is not an Inner Sect Disciple. To waste a spot on him is truly not worth it.¡±

    Jiang Lichun tapped his fingers lightly on the chair and swept his cold gaze over several faces before saying, ¡°Are you all done?¡±

    ¡°The four Elders and the disciples participating in the Human Realm remain; the rest may leave,¡± Jiang Lichun did not dwell further on whether Li Xiaoyao was qualified for the Human Realm or not.

    If Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t qualified, then it was likely that no one else in the Xuan Sect was more qualified than him.

    ¡°I object!¡±

    ¡°I oppose!¡±

    A few men got up from their chairs, indignant, and, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, said, ¡°Sect Leader, we are all guest elders of the Xuan Sect. In terms of cultivation level, we are not inferior to him. Why is he allowed to lead the team to the Human Realm, while we are excluded?¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He was about to speak when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly rose, ¡°What you mean is, if my cultivation level is stronger than yours, then I qualify to lead the team to the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The man looked at Li Xiaoyao with disdain, believing in his heart that this young man was certainly a scion of some powerful family attempting to use his relationship with Jiang Lichun to gain access to the Human Realm for experience. This sort of person was the most contemptible.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if your cultivation is stronger than mine, I have nothing to say. But you are nothing but trash, why should you occupy a spot?¡± The man then turned to Jiang Lichun and said, ¡°If Sect Leader Jiang insists on doing this, from today onwards, I will leave the Xuan Sect. As for the sect¡¯s rise and fall from then on, it is none of my concern.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use leaving the Xuan Sect as leverage to threaten me. With me in the Xuan Sect, that¡¯s enough,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s calm voice echoed in the hall, drawing all kinds of peculiar glances.

    [Sixth update, still owing 11 updates.]

 Chapter 499 03-25 - 499 499 One Finger 1st Update

    ?Chapter 499: Chapter 499: One Finger [1st Update] Chapter 499: Chapter 499: One Finger [1st Update] ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man laughed heartily, his eyes filled with disdain and ridicule as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sect Leader Jiang, this is the guest Elder you¡¯ve invited? So arrogant at such a young age, if the Xuan Sect really has him, I¡¯m afraid it will decline prematurely.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, show me everything you¡¯ve learned. If you can make me rise from this chair, then you win. At the same time, I¡¯ll give up my spot in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A cold light flashed in the man¡¯s eyes as he turned to Jiang Lichun and said, ¡°Sect Leader Jiang¡­¡±

    Jiang Lichun waved his hand, interrupting him, ¡°This is a matter between you two, settle it yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Good, since Sect Leader Jiang says so, I¡¯ll not hold back.¡± The man clenched his fists and shook the air violently, glaring at Li Xiaoyao like a wolf and said, ¡°Punches and kicks do not have eyes, are you sure you want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly, but to outsiders, this attitude seemed a bit too conceited.

    ¡°Elder Li.¡± Ye Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but gently remind, ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation level has reached the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and smiled, ¡°Just Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Countless cultivators of that level have died by my hand, no need to worry.¡±

    Ye Qingcheng shook her head slightly, annoyed in her heart.

    This Li Xiaoyao, still too young after all, so impulsive in his actions.

    The last time the two met, Li Xiaoyao was only at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. It¡¯s been barely more than twenty days since their last meeting and Ye Qingcheng didn¡¯t believe that he could have made another breakthrough in such a short period.

    Liu Chengxiang also frowned, and his chief disciple quietly asked, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t Uncle Li a bit too overconfident?¡±

    They had all interfaced with Li Xiaoyao before and knew that he did have a strong cultivation level, but even if he was strong, compared to Guest Elder Wu of the Second Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, there was still a significant gap.

    Shaking his head, Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. If he wants to show off, let him.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care how outsiders viewed him; everything he showed was genuine and natural.

    This Elder Wu did have a powerful cultivation level at the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, indeed not weak, but in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, he was quite ordinary.

    Moreover, a number of cultivators from the Spirit Cultivation Realm had indeed died by his hand. A mere Elder Wu of the Second Rank was truly not a concern for him.

    Elder Wu stepped into the center of the hall and said, ¡°Elder Li, please enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of my instruction with your status, just attack.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s remark left everyone even more speechless.

    Elder Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold gleam as he said, ¡°Elder Li is very confident.¡±

    Impatient to see him not attacking, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Are you going to attack or not? My time is precious, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll not be polite any longer.¡± With a chilling gaze, Elder Wu twisted his foot against the ground, producing a ¡°bang¡± as he shot towards Li Xiaoyao like an arrow loosed from a bow, his fist carrying an irresistible force and thundering towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Exploding Fist!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Rank martial technique Exploding Fist, Elder Wu is truly enraged!¡±

    Elder Wu was extremely confident that he could blast Li Xiaoyao into pulp with one punch. The punch contained at least three thousand pounds of force; not to mention Li Xiaoyao, even a cultivator of similar cultivation level would only have the option to dodge.

    Li Xiaoyao simply looked faintly and then slowly raised a finger, gently pointing it towards Elder Wu¡¯s fist.

    This scene drew sneers from the crowd.

    ¡°This kid is really too arrogant. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that I could catch Elder Wu¡¯s punch myself.¡±

    ¡°Foolish,¡± Liu Chengxiang shook his head and said coldly.

    Ye Qingcheng¡¯s delicate features returned to their usual indifference. She had already warned Li Xiaoyao, and he clearly hadn¡¯t taken her warning to heart. If that was the case, whether Li Xiaoyao lived or died, what did it have to do with her?

    Among those present, aside from Jiang Lichun¡¯s nonchalant expression, the others either shook their heads and sighed or sneered and mocked. No one believed that Li Xiaoyao could gain the upper hand in such a situation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s fist collided with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger, and a power that struck fear into everyone¡¯s hearts erupted from the contact. In the next instant, Elder Wu¡¯s body was flung back at a speed several times faster than the punch he¡¯d thrown, flying out of the hall in an instant.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Elder Wu flew out of the hall, crashing down the steps. He felt a tightness in his chest, as if every limb was shattered, with acute pain spreading throughout his body.

    ¡°Blurgh!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back the blood any longer, vomiting mouthfuls of it.

    ¡°Elder Wu¡­ has lost!¡±

    The crowd gaped at the astonishing reversal, struggling to believe their eyes.

    Elder Wu¡¯s punch had at least the force of three thousand pounds, yet Li Xiaoyao had countered it with just one finger, not only catching the punch but also sending Elder Wu flying and severely injuring him.

    This strength was simply inconceivable.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    A young man rushed down to assist the still-vomiting Elder Wu.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± The anxiety was clear on the young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your master¡­ No¡­ No¡­ Blurgh¡ª¡± Spitting out blood with every word, his face deathly pale as if he were at death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Master, Master,¡± the young man called out a few times, then raised his head and glared fiercely at Li Xiaoyao, who sat unshakably in the hall, and said, ¡°How dare you harm my master!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger, sending a Pill Medicine flying before the young man¡¯s eyes, and then came Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, ¡°Take the Pill Medicine. You¡¯ll recover after a few days of rest.¡±

    The young man was taken aback, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to lend a helping hand, especially since he had just been yelling at him moments ago.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, the young man grabbed the Pill Medicine, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Having fed the Pill Medicine to Elder Wu, his blood and qi quickly stabilized, and some color returned to his pale face.

    Elder Wu struggled to stand up and looked at Li Xiaoyao with a complex expression in his eyes.

    He had been so hostile towards Li Xiaoyao because he wanted to take this position from him, but it now seemed there was no hope.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations, a power that could probably kill him with ease.

    No wonder Li Xiaoyao had said before that with his status, he was not qualified for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s guidance. Now it seemed that was indeed the case.

    ¡°Elder Li, I concede,¡± Elder Wu said, bowing his head slightly, enunciating each word.

    Li Xiaoyao still wore that calm expression, but others¡¯ perception of him underwent a radical change.

    With a single finger, he had seriously injured Elder Wu. Just how advanced was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level?

    The most shocked was Ye Qingcheng. She clearly remembered that the last time they met, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level was only at the first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    And now, he was able to easily injure Elder Wu, who was at the second rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. So, what exactly was his current Cultivation Level?

 Chapter 500 03-25 - 500 500 Little Qings Anger by the

    ?Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Little Qing¡¯s Anger by the Lakeside [Second Update] Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Little Qing¡¯s Anger by the Lakeside [Second Update] What Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was, actually wasn¡¯t important.

    Using cultivation level to measure Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actual combat power was, to begin with, unreliable.

    If we were talking about cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao was merely a Fourth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator. However, in reality, he possessed numerous trump cards.

    An incomplete Golden Body, powerful spells and martial techniques, along with an extraordinary Mysterious System.

    All these were Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capital for dominating the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    By grievously injuring Elder Wu with just one finger, Li Xiaoyao had earned respect in front of the Xuan Sect¡¯s elders, as well as won corresponding rights to speak.

    ¡°Disciples who will join the mission to the Human Realm, introduce yourselves to Elder Li,¡± Jiang Lichun said indifferently.

    The crowd came back to their senses, only then remembering that today the Xuan Sect¡¯s high-level members had gathered to discuss matters regarding the Human Realm.

    ¡°Ye Yisheng, descendant of the Life Line of Xuan Sect, Third Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Li Xingchen, descendant of the Divination Line of Xuan Sect, Fifth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level.¡± This young man was Liu Chengxiang¡¯s senior disciple, who had previously scorned Li Xiaoyao. After witnessing his methods, he now harbored only awe in his heart.

    ¡°Yun Tianyu, descendant of the Mountain Line of Xuan Sect, Ninth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level.¡± This person was Jiang Lichun¡¯s eldest disciple and the strongest cultivator among the younger generation of Xuan Sect.

    After the introductions of the disciples who would join the mission to the Human Realm, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°This time, Elder Li Xiaoyao will lead the team and guide you to the Human Realm. In the Human Realm, you must follow his commands in all matters. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the crowd responded.

    Li Xiaoyao had already displayed his formidable strength, commanding respect from everyone there.

    The weak have always respected the strong, and even if they felt some dissatisfaction in their hearts, they could only swallow it down.

    ¡­

    The calm waters of Xi Lake were shattered, wave after wave surging higher than the last, continuously battering the Leifeng Pagoda.

    The water was over half a meter deep, submerging the first three levels of steps of Leifeng Pagoda.

    The abbot stood in front of the doors to Leifeng Pagoda, anxiously looking towards Xiao Qing in the distance, but helpless to do anything.

    He did not know where this woman came from or what her identity was, but what he could ascertain was that she possessed terrifying cultivation levels. If he were to step out of the formation, he would be immediately attacked. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the formation could withstand attacks from cultivators, but it couldn¡¯t resist natural disasters. If things continued this way, everyone inside Leifeng Pagoda would soon drown.

    The monks, who had been chanting scriptures, had already run out from the tower, their faces pale with fright at the sudden calamity.

    These monks were just ordinary ascetics with no cultivation of spiritual energy, ignorant of the existence of cultivators.

    After separating from Da Lin Temple, other than controlling the replacement of generations of abbots, the rest of the monks were ordinary people.

    Xiao Qing stood outside the formation, her face cold as ice. Her goal was to rescue her sister; whoever dared to obstruct her, she would kill. She didn¡¯t consider whether it would cause harm to the innocent.

    ¡°Who exactly are you, and why are you attacking Leifeng Pagoda? We are just ordinary ascetics; what grudge do you have against us?¡± The abbot, his face clouded with anger, shouted at Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing¡¯s gaze pierced through the layers of rain, locking eyes with the abbot, and asked, ¡°Do you know what is suppressed underneath this Leifeng Pagoda?¡±

    The abbot felt a shiver in his heart, and fear sprouted from within. Trying to appear calm, he responded, ¡°Beneath this pagoda, there is nothing.¡±

    Xiao Qing let out a cold laugh, as with her cultivation level, it was obvious to her that the monk was lying.

    ¡°Ascetics should not tell lies; little monk, you have broken your vows.¡± Xiao Qing¡¯s lips curved into a tempting smile, and with a light flick of her thin sword in the air, she said, ¡°The old monk Fahai was indeed a bit annoying, but he never lied to deceive me. It¡¯s been over a thousand years, and how has his lineage degenerated so? They¡¯ve even learned to speak falsehoods.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Qing¡¯s words, the abbot felt his fear intensify.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Although the abbot had guessed Xiaoqing¡¯s identity, he still refused to believe it.

    That was a character from myth and legend, standing in front of him now, which was utterly absurd.

    ¡°My name is Xiaoqing; the one suppressed under the pagoda is my sister,¡± Xiaoqing said, her eyes seeming to speak, ¡°Little Monk, release my sister, and I will leave. If you refuse, I fear the consequences are more than you can handle.¡±

    The abbot gulped down a mouthful of saliva and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ the Green Snake?¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, release my sister quickly. Do you really want me to bring down the Leifeng Pagoda?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s tone chilled, and she demanded.

    ¡°The formation was personally laid out by Zen Master Fahai, and no one can break it,¡± the abbot shook his head and said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiaoqing smiled faintly, and the surging waters of the lake instantly rose a few more meters, beginning to pound against the Leifeng Pagoda.

    The abbot was anxious; the pagoda was sturdy, capable of withstanding the impact of the lake waters, but the disciples inside it would not be able to hold on for long under the barrage of the waters.

    They seemed to be enveloped by the vast lake waters, and it appeared that all they could do was wait for their death.

    At the height of the abbot¡¯s anxiety, streaks of figures suddenly came flying from afar. On closer inspection, these figures were actually flying through the air by controlling their Qi.

    ¡°Called for help?¡± Xiaoqing looked towards the sound, her gaze calm, and remained unaffected by the sudden appearance of the cultivators.

    There were three people in total: one, with dark eyes dressed in black, walking on a sword, had a handsome appearance and appeared to be only in his twenties.

    The other two, with white eyebrows and white beards, one was standing on a gourd, and the other was flying through the air.

    Although they did not intentionally show off their aura, the powerful presence that naturally exuded from them commanded fear.

    ¡°Those people are flying!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, there are actually people who can fly.¡±

    The monks gathered at the entrance of the Leifeng Pagoda exclaimed in shock upon seeing the three monks hanging in mid-air.

    The abbot turned and scolded, ¡°All of you, go inside.¡±

    Though curious, the monks could sense something was amiss with the atmosphere and didn¡¯t dare to linger, hurrying into the pagoda one by one.

    ¡°Gui Cang pays respect to the three Elder Uncles,¡± the abbot said, bowing slightly with his hands pressed together in front of the three monks in the sky.

    ¡°No need for such formalities,¡± came a voice from above.

    The elder with white eyebrows looked down at the restless waters of Xi Lake, and his long brows knitted slightly as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Gui Cang immediately reported, ¡°Reporting to Elder Uncle Yuan Wu, this woman came to Leifeng Pagoda to demand the release of the demon suppressed underneath. When the disciples refused, she used spells, trying to flood the Leifeng Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gui Cang looked at Xiaoqing in surprise and demanded, ¡°Who are you? How dare you cause such a disturbance at Leifeng Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Troublesome,¡± Xiaoqing said impatiently, frowning. Without wasting words, she swept her sword upwards, sending a fierce Sword Qi slashing towards Gui Cang.

    The Sword Qi evaporated the rainwater in its path, and the space turned hot and twisted.

    A flicker of surprise passed through Gui Cang¡¯s eyes, and he quickly formed hand seals with his right hand, slapping them towards the Sword Qi.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The hand seals collided with the Sword Qi, unleashing a terrifying energy that sent the white-bearded monk on the gourd retreating hundreds of meters before that energy dispersed.

    Such frightful Sword Qi caused the three to change their expressions dramatically.

 Chapter 501 03-25 - 501 501 The Once Lofty Ancient Kingdom

    ?Chapter 501: Chapter 501: The Once Lofty Ancient Kingdom of Loulan [3rd Update] Chapter 501: Chapter 501: The Once Lofty Ancient Kingdom of Loulan [3rd Update] The environment of Xuan Sect is very good, and if there ever comes a day when Li Xiaoyao decides to retire, Zhongnan Mountain would definitely be his top choice.

    These days, Li Xiaoyao practiced cultivation during the day and rested at night, maintaining a very regular schedule.

    Normally, he would certainly not waste the night hours just for rest.

    But times were different now. In a few days, he was to head to the Human Realm, and before that, Li Xiaoyao felt it necessary to rejuvenate and accumulate his energy.

    In the Human Realm, one cannot utilize Spiritual Power, and everything must rely on combat experience and physical cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao believed that in this world, there probably hadn¡¯t been anyone born with a stronger physical cultivation than his own.

    But even so, he did not dare to be careless.

    Every sect that participated in the Human Realm challenge was a gathering of strong individuals, among which were the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    To others, the greatest threat in the Human Realm might come from individuals from other sects, but in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, the real danger was the demon beasts within the Human Realm.

    The gravity inside the Human Realm is ten times that of the outside world. Once one enters, they must endure a gravity more than ten times their own weight.

    Those not trained for it find it hard to adapt to this gravitational space. However, the demon beasts that naturally inhabit the Human Realm do not have this worry. These creatures are born and grow up in the Human Realm, already accustomed to the tenfold gravity.

    Jiang Lichun had the disciples preparing for the Human Realm carrying a hundred pounds each every day for various types of training a month in advance, so they could quickly adapt to the tenfold gravity.

    Having great Spiritual Power cultivation doesn¡¯t mean one has strong physical cultivation as well.

    Take Ye Yisheng, for example; he has Third Rank Abstinence Realm Spiritual Power cultivation, but his physical cultivation level is probably only at the Qi-Refining stage.

    Of course, there are those with strong physical cultivation, but such individuals usually start as Martial Artists, reaching the pinnacle of brute strength and entering the path of martial arts from there.

    However, even Martial Arts Grandmasters can¡¯t catch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye.

    Time flies swiftly, and tomorrow is the day the Human Realm opens.

    Today, Xuan Sect is setting off for the Human Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao led nine people directly, taking a helicopter to the Human Realm.

    The location of the Human Realm is a secret even to Cultivators, known only by the Sects that are qualified to enter, unknown to any third party.

    Even Li Xiaoyao only received the address from Jiang Lichun right before departing.

    Naturally, Li Xiaoyao was piloting the helicopter, as among the ten people, likely no one else knew how to fly it better than him.

    As a former mercenary who had dodged through storms of bullets, Li Xiaoyao was familiar with the operation of various types of vehicles.

    Jiang Lichun led the ten people to the back mountain of Xuan Sect, where there was a spacious flatland with five helicopters parked on it.

    ¡°Old Jiang, that¡¯s quite the grand gesture?¡± Li Xiaoyao said in surprise as he looked at the five helicopters.

    ¡°Just average,¡± Jiang Lichun said nonchalantly, with a show-off look on his face. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Yisheng and the other nine boarded the helicopter, while Li Xiaoyao stood below to bid his final farewell to Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m entrusting this batch of youngsters to you for this experience in the Human Realm,¡± Jiang Lichun didn¡¯t dare to put too much pressure on Li Xiaoyao, because he knew that even without saying so, Li Xiaoyao would do his utmost to ensure their safety.

    However, since its discovery, every sect and family had nearly a ten to twenty percent casualty rate in the Human Realm. Therefore, even with Li Xiaoyao leading the team, he was prepared for some losses.

    ¡°With me here, no one will be able to harm them,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, yet his words were filled with confidence.

    ¡°Have a safe journey, I won¡¯t see you off,¡± Jiang Lichun laughed slyly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of making a breakthrough recently. By the time you come out, I should be almost there.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and noticed that the old man¡¯s aura was very unstable, indeed a sign that he was about to break through.

    ¡°Here, this is for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually as he handed over a bottle of Pill Medicine to him.

    Jiang Lichun stared at the jade vial in his hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Soul Guarding Pill.¡± Dropping this remark, Li Xiaoyao jumped onto the helicopter and headed for the control room.

    Jiang Lichun was still muttering: Soul Guarding Pill? Why does that sound so familiar?

    It wasn¡¯t until the helicopter took off that he came to his senses, looking at the jade vial in his hand that contained the pill medicine in shock.

    ¡°Damn, is this a Fifth Grade Soul Guarding Pill?¡±

    ¡­

    On the plane, Li Xiaoyao had a cigarette in his mouth, glanced down at the radar to make sure the course hadn¡¯t deviated.

    ¡°Thud thud thud.¡± Ye Yisheng stood outside the cockpit, knocking on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ye Yisheng¡¯s calm face showed a trace of panic as he shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Interested in the plane?¡±

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ye Yisheng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gestured with his hand, ¡°Come here and sit, this angle offers the best view.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Yisheng walked over and sat nervously in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, thanking him.

    Looking through the glass, one could clearly see the scenery below that had shrunk several times over.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Li, why can you fly a plane?¡± Ye Yisheng found Li Xiaoyao to be a very mysterious person who, at a young age, possessed such terrifying cultivation levels. Not only that, he seemed to know a lot.

    ¡°I learned it before.¡±

    ¡°Is flying a plane difficult?¡± Ye Yisheng looked at the various buttons, levers, and that complicated dashboard, asking without much confidence.

    ¡°Not difficult, quite easy to learn.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±

    Ye Yisheng nodded, then immediately shook his head again, saying, ¡°Better not.¡±

    But Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat and said, ¡°If you want to learn, learn. Life is about trying new things, don¡¯t be afraid of failure; no one succeeds overnight. Give it a try.¡±

    Ye Yisheng was still hesitant, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®buts¡¯. I¡¯ll tell you what to do, just follow along,¡± Li Xiaoyao reassured.

    ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle Li.¡± Ye Yisheng gritted his teeth, took Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seat, and placed his hands on his legs, not daring to randomly touch the buttons.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the control stick and said, ¡°This is the collective pitch lever; pushing it up and down will change the altitude of the helicopter¡­¡±

    One explained while the other listened, and time unknowingly passed by.

    Four hours later, the destination in the Human Realm was the Lop Nur in Xinjiang, known as the ¡°Ear of the Earth¡± and also the ¡°Sea of Death.¡±

    During the Han Dynasty, there was once a populous and sizable kingdom here called Loulan.

    This abandoned land once had its glory, but only briefly. Throughout Xuan Country¡¯s thousand years, this place had only a hundred years of glorious history.

    From the plane, one could already see a vast expanse of ruins. Directly below the helicopter was the former site of the ancient kingdom of Loulan.

    Continuing forward, sparse figures gradually emerged from the desert.

    These figures, stationed in the desert in irregular groups, were undoubtedly here for the same reason as the Xuan Sect: to partake in the training adventure of the Human Realm.

    ¡°Prepare to land,¡± said Li Xiaoyao. Ye Yisheng looked serious as he grasped the collective pitch lever, carefully maneuvering the helicopter to land.

 Chapter 502 03-25 - 502 502 Things That Cant See 4th Update

    ?Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Things That Can¡¯t See [4th Update, Extra for Sky Knows] Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Things That Can¡¯t See [4th Update, Extra for Sky Knows] The helicopter was hardly noticeable here, in the depths of Lop Nor, where no roads led, no air routes flew, and tourists were barred from entering.

    To reach this place, one could only arrive by helicopter or self-driving.

    There were two thousand spots available in the Human Realm each year, of which the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country occupied fifteen hundred. The remaining five hundred were distributed among the one hundred and eight Sects.

    Given the status of Xuan Sect within the community of Cultivators, the spots they received each year were only four or five, and the rest were obtained at a cost.

    The helicopter landed in a deserted area, and ten people jumped out in succession.

    The nine Disciples of Xuan Sect looked a bit tense and wary.

    This place wasn¡¯t Xuan Sect, nor was it the mundane world. Everyone present represented the elite Disciples of their respective Sects.

    Xuan Sect might be strong, but in the grand scheme of Cultivators, it wasn¡¯t much.

    Descendants of the Five Meridians did possess powerful talents for Cultivation, but in this world, there were always higher mountains. They knew that their Cultivation Level and talents were nothing special here.

    They were self-aware, understanding what the Human Realm represented and that without sufficient strength, to show off would only invite derision.

    Therefore, when one¡¯s strength was inferior, the best course of action was to stay silent and forbearing.

    ¡°I wonder who it is, turns out to be Disciples from Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain? Huh, Xuan Sect actually sent ten people this time? How many spots do they actually have?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The murmurs were endless, many Sects were noticing Xuan Sect and were surprised at the numbers they brought.

    Li Xiaoyao swept a cold glance over the crowd and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here.¡±

    But before they could sit down to rest and adjust, a Sect walked towards them.

    The group was made up of six people, with the middle-aged man leading them having a Third-Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm, and the five young people behind him were all at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. In terms of overall strength, these guys were clearly stronger than everyone from Xuan Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feigning sleep, and did not plan to make a move.

    The middle-aged man leading them stopped, looked around, and with his gaze falling on Yun Tianyu, he asked disdainfully, ¡°Yun Tianyu, how many spots did your Xuan Sect get this time?¡±

    Yun Tianyu was the personal top Disciple of Jiang Lichun, and with his peak Abstinence Realm Cultivation Level, he stood at the top of Xuan Sect¡¯s younger generation.

    But this Cultivation Level was somewhat insignificant here. With a glance, he could tell that all five of the young people behind the man had Cultivation Levels comparable to his.

    Although Yun Tianyu resented the man¡¯s superior attitude, now wasn¡¯t the time for conflict. He replied, ¡°Ten.¡±

    ¡°What? Ten?¡±

    ¡°How can your Xuan Sect have ten spots?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, my Wu Sect is ranked closely behind Xuan Sect among the one hundred and eight Sects, and we only have five spots. How could you possibly have ten?¡±

    The man lifted his hand and made a pressing motion in the air, silencing his companions immediately.

    The man smiled slyly as his gaze swept over Ye Yisheng and the others, and in a commanding tone said, ¡°Hand over three spots.¡±

    Yun Tianyu¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°Elder Wu Ba, the spots of Xuan Sect are rightfully obtained by my master. By doing this, you are making an enemy of Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°So what if I am making an enemy of Xuan Sect?¡± Wu Ba scoffed, pointing to Li Xiaoyao, who was feigning sleep, and said, ¡°For such trash with only a Qi Cultivation Realm to occupy a spot is truly a waste. This kind of trash, entering the Human Realm, won¡¯t even be able to withstand the tenfold gravity, let alone undergo any training. Rather than wasting a spot, better to give it to my Wu Sect.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a waste, it has nothing to do with your Wu Sect. This is the quota of my Xuan Sect, and you Wu Sect have no chance to get it.¡± Li Xingchen stepped forward and said angrily.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wu Ba sneered mockingly, his face suddenly twisted into a ferocious expression, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    ¡°The disciples of the Xuan Sect this generation are indeed not very talented; there¡¯s not even one in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yun Tianyu, however, is not bad, at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. If he enters the Human Realm for training, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to break through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm after he comes out.¡±

    ¡°What a pity that the leader of the Xuan Sect this time is only at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. Facing a sect like the Wu Sect that covets the quota, he is going to suffer a great deal.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the Xuan Sect was thinking. They finally got ten slots but didn¡¯t send a stronger leader. Isn¡¯t that asking for trouble?¡±

    The other sects¡¯ powers around sneered repeatedly; they had no sympathy for Xuan Sect¡¯s predicament.

    The innocent must suffer for holding treasures; this principle has existed since ancient times.

    If the strength of the Xuan Sect does not match the resources they possess, then it¡¯s only natural that they get suppressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle-Master Li is here,¡± a disciple said, looking at Li Xiaoyao.

    Yun Tianyu and Li Xingchen were slightly startled; yes, Li Xiaoyao was still here.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed in his heart; there are such fools everywhere.

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao glanced at Wu Ba and said indifferently, ¡°Before I make my move, get lost.¡±

    Wu Ba was stunned; the five disciples behind him were also stunned, and the crowd watching the excitement was also taken aback.

    What did this kid just say?

    He told Wu Ba to get lost?

    ¡°Average strength but not a small amount of courage,¡± Wu Ba shook his head disdainfully, ¡°Wu Yuan, you take action. Teach these kids a good lesson. Don¡¯t be too harsh; just crippling them will suffice. Wu Chong, contact the Second Elder and have them send over five more disciples to take over the Xuan Sect¡¯s slots.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Elder,¡± Wu Chong replied, taking out a satellite phone to contact the sect.

    Wu Yuan then stepped forward, cracking his knuckles with a ¡°ka ka ka¡± sound, and with a cold smile on his face, said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. I hope you can still be this arrogant later on.¡±

    ¡°Noisy,¡± Li Xiaoyao knew that in any place, one needed to demonstrate strong power to suppress the covetous intentions in the hearts of certain people.

    This is no different from the animal world; only by showing strong power can you deter other animals.

    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, applies to any group.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out from the Storage Ring, floating steadily beside Li Xiaoyao.

    This sudden development slightly startled Wu Ba.

    ¡°A Mentalist!¡± Wu Ba probably hadn¡¯t expected that this refined young man was actually a Mentalist.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Mentalist, your spiritual power cultivation level is just at Qi Cultivation Realm, and your mental power cultivation level is at most at the Condensation Realm. In my eyes, you are still trash.¡± Generally speaking, a Mentalist¡¯s mental power cultivation level tends to be one realm higher than their spiritual power cultivation level, which is common knowledge in the cultivation world.

    So even though Li Xiaoyao suddenly showed the capabilities of a Mentalist, it did not scare Wu Ba.

 Chapter 503 03-25 - 503 503 Sister Wait for Me. 5th Update

    ?Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Sister, Wait for Me. [5th Update, Bonus for Tianzhidao] Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Sister, Wait for Me. [5th Update, Bonus for Tianzhidao] Li Xiaoyao, as a Mentalist, had surprised many people.

    Among those of the same realm, Cultivators were stronger than Martial Artists, and Mentalists were stronger than Cultivators; this was an unchanging truth through the ages.

    ¡°What a waste of good potential.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s a Mentalist, no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. But this kid¡¯s cultivation level is too weak. Even as a Mentalist, he can¡¯t possibly contend with a cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to their discussions. With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into a ray of light and shot towards Wu Ba instantaneously.

    The speed of the sword was so fast that it produced a sonic boom, startling everyone.

    Wu Ba¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the hairs on his back stood on end. He had never felt such a threat before.

    The Ancient Sword tore through the air, its Sword Qi vast and mighty. Wu Ba dodged as fast as he could, but he was still a moment too slow. His eyes widened as he watched the Ancient Sword enlarge in his pupils. The next moment, the sharp edge of the sword sliced through his neck, blood spurted out, and his head flew high into the air.

    ¡°Wu Ba is dead!¡±

    ¡°This kid actually killed Wu Ba!¡±

    The joyful expressions on the faces of the five disciples from Wuzong Sect instantly froze. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen.

    He was a Cultivator in the third rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a cultivation level, even here, was considered prominent. Yet now, this seemingly unremarkable young man from the Xuan Sect had killed him with a single sword strike.

    The Ancient Sword flew back and pierced the ground, the fresh blood flowing along the blade and seeping into the soil.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, his gaze sweeping around. He casually grasped the sword hilt and gave it a slight shake, flinging off the blood, which he collected into his storage space.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the five terrified disciples of the Wuzong Sect and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    The five of them shuddered, fear in their eyes, trembling as they stumbled backwards. They didn¡¯t even bother to collect Wu Ba¡¯s corpse before turning to flee.

    Having dealt with Wu Ba, Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Yun Tianyu and the others and said, ¡°All right, rest now.¡±

    Although Yun Tianyu and the others knew that this Uncle Master Li was formidable, the strength and ruthlessness he had just displayed still left them in shock.

    Beyond the shock, they were excited.

    With such a powerful uncle leading them, who from the other sects would dare to cause trouble without thinking?

    ¡­

    The three Elders from Da Lin Temple, all with the surname Yuan, even when joining forces, were unable to defeat Xiaoqing. However, for Xiaoqing to kill them was also difficult.

    The battle between the two sides lasted several days. The commotion drew many cultivators from Lin City, who could feel the overwhelming aura from afar. They turned pale and dared not approach.

    The green figure hovered above the ground, unleashing sword energies like a multitude of blossoming flowers, attempting to grind the three monks to death with their fierce power.

    The monks were clearly extraordinary as well. They either used gourds beneath their feet to defend or rode on swords to evade the sharp edges, managing to hold off the attack, at least for a time.

    Seeing her attacks dodged by these monks, Xiaoqing¡¯s face sank slightly.

    ¡°This damn body,¡± Xiaoqing bit her red lip and cursed softly.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s body was extremely powerful, even stronger than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Golden Body, but although her body was strong, her spiritual power and cultivation level were weak.

    The weakness was relative to her peak period.

    Now, Xiaoqing¡¯s cultivation was only at the Spirit Condensation Realm, and she was even somewhat short of reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.

    If she were at her peak, dealing with these three in front of her wouldn¡¯t be as troublesome as it was now.

    ¡°Who exactly is this woman? Her cultivation is terrifyingly powerful. How have we never heard of such a mighty figure?¡± The young monk dressed in black, though appearing youthful, was actually over a hundred years old. He was an Elder of the Da Lin Temple, named Yuan Li.

    ¡°Indeed strange, such a powerful being would definitely not be an unknown person,¡± said the old monk, treading on a gourd, named Yuan Wu.

    ¡°The strangest part is, why would this woman attack the Leifeng Pagoda?¡± Yuan Xin, the strongest among the three, had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm, which was why he could fly without relying on any external force. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yuan Xin, holding prayer beads in his hand, his voice clearly echoed below: ¡°This Leifeng Pagoda is under the jurisdiction of our Da Lin Temple, your actions are hostile towards our Da Lin Temple.¡±

    Xiaoqing sneered, ¡°Release my sister, and I will leave.¡±

    ¡°Your sister?¡± The three monks frowned in confusion, since when did Da Lin Temple imprison women?

    For hundreds of years, Da Lin Temple remained reclusive, seldom contacting the outside world, and certainly did not offend any major sects or factions. How could they have captured someone?

    Yuan Xin said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must be mistaken, our Da Lin Temple has never imprisoned anyone.¡±

    Suddenly, the abbot outside the Leifeng Pagoda said, ¡°Elder Yuan Xin, what this woman refers to is the demon beneath the Leifeng Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Leifeng Pagoda¡¯s base?¡±

    The three were first stunned, then greatly alarmed.

    Indeed, at the bottom of the Three Golden Peaks Pagoda, a demon was suppressed, but it had been 1600 years ago, subdued by Zen Master Fahai.

    It was also because of that incident that Fahai was forced to leave the Buddhist Sect and founded his own school.

    Da Lin Temple held many secrets; however, only a very few knew these secrets, reserved for the high-level members of the temple to understand.

    Many myths and legends circulated among the common folk of Xuan Country, and even many cultivators thought these stories were made up.

    But strong beings who reached a certain level of cultivation knew that many of these legends were real.

    Just like Bai Suzhen, who was suppressed under the Three Golden Peaks Pagoda!

    The legend of the Lady White was well-known, but how many knew that Lady White was, in fact, a real demon fairy.

    The original intention of Fahai in establishing Da Lin Temple was to suppress Bai Suzhen.

    ¡°You are¡­ Xiaoqing!¡± Yuan Xin¡¯s mouth twitched as he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, but the shock of Xiaoqing¡¯s identity still made his voice tremble slightly.

    ¡°Knowing who I am, and you still will not release my sister swiftly, do you really want me to take action?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s words already carried a hint of threat in them. With her current level of cultivation, it would not be difficult to kill a single person, but facing the united force of three, it posed a bit of difficulty.

    Yuan Xin and the others took a deep breath, exchanged glances, and could see the gravity and shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The green-clothed woman in front of them was a demon cultivator who had been practicing for over a thousand years. Although unclear about her experiences over the years, it was evident that her cultivation level was not as high as before.

    Even so, the three of them dared not underestimate her, after all, this woman had once had a fearsome reputation.

    ¡°Xiaoqing, you need to leave quickly,¡± a gentle voice suddenly rang in Xiaoqing¡¯s mind, causing her to pause briefly.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°I sense a powerful presence coming this way. You are no match for them, leave now.¡±

    ¡°Whiz whiz whiz!¡±

    The sound of air being sliced through was approaching from the distance, the three monks turned their heads to look, a trace of joy appearing on their faces.

    Biting her red lips lightly, Xiaoqing hesitated for two seconds and said, ¡°When I restore my cultivation, I will come back to save you. Sister, wait for me!¡±

    After speaking, Xiaoqing turned into a streak of green light and vanished in an instant.

    [It seems that Jia Ren updates all at once, which is why some friends feel the updates are few. Please take a closer look at Jia Ren¡¯s daily updates, which are at least five chapters a day after the serial starts, and it¡¯s already very fast. So, I ask for a round of rewards. Also, I currently owe 9 updates.]

 Chapter 504 03-25 - 504 504 Shi Feng The Number One Person

    ?Chapter 504: Chapter 504: Shi Feng, The Number One Person in Zhejiang Province¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 504: Chapter 504: Shi Feng, The Number One Person in Zhejiang Province¡¾First Update¡¿ Little Qing had just left when a figure appeared in the sky above the Thunder Peak Pagoda.

    Even without deliberately releasing it, a powerful aura slowly flowed from this person¡¯s body, distorting the space in front of him.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Yuan Xin, Yuan Li, and Yuan Wu, the three masters,¡± said the man in a grey robe, his half-black, half-white long hair tied carelessly behind his head. His ordinary face wore a faint smile. But upon closer inspection, one would be surprised to find that they couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. It was as if a layer of thin mist veiled it, extremely mysterious.

    ¡°It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Shi Feng. Greetings to you,¡± the three of them said in unison, bringing their hands together in a salute and responding briefly.

    Shi Feng glanced around. The turbulent waters below had already calmed down, and the more than half a meter deep water was rapidly receding.

    ¡°Just now, I sensed an extremely powerful energy. What happened?¡± Shi Feng inquired.

    Yuan Xin nodded slightly, a serious look on his face, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shi Feng is not wrong. A few days ago, a demon beast tried to destroy the Thunder Peak Pagoda, and we stopped it, engaging in battle for several days. Just before your arrival, the demon beast must have sensed your aura and thus fled.¡±

    ¡°What kind of demon beast was it?¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. Any demon beast capable of holding its ground in battle against the three like Yuan Xin must be incredibly powerful.

    Yuan Xin said, ¡°She has already transformed into human form, so she must be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already transformed?¡± Shi Feng¡¯s interest grew even stronger. He took out a jade token and handed it to Yuan Xin, ¡°I was not in Lin City these past few days, hence missing out on lending a hand. If that demon beast dares to come again, Elder Yuan Xin may simply call for me. After all, I am the representative of Chachi Province, and I will not shirk responsibility in such a significant event.¡±

    ¡­

    Little Qing left Lin City and returned to Ling City.

    This trip to Lin City wasn¡¯t entirely fruitless. At the very least, she knew that her sister was still alive and under that Thunder Peak Pagoda.

    The next time she went there, she was determined to rescue her.

    Little Qing¡¯s figure flickered and vanished from the spot. When she reappeared, she was back in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s home.

    In the house, only Little Qing was sitting on the sofa watching television while the other women had all gone out.

    Sensing something, Little Qing turned her head to look, and two women with identical faces met each other¡¯s gaze, creating an eerie feeling as if looking in a mirror.

    Little Qing put down the snacks and took out a jade bottle that Li Xiaoyao had left for her, saying, ¡°He gave this to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is this?¡± Little Qing beckoned with her palm and the jade bottle flew into her hand.

    As she removed the stopper, a fragrance that made her soul tremble assailed her nostrils, causing surprise to blossom in her eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­ a Soul Fusion Pill!¡± Little Qing couldn¡¯t wait to take out the pill medicine, a creamy white pill that floated above the palm of her hand.

    ¡°Indeed, it is a Soul Fusion Pill.¡± Little Qing rejoiced inwardly. Although she had given Li Xiaoyao a year¡¯s deadline, she held no hope for him. She had thought he would need several years to find a Seventh Grade Alchemist, yet to her surprise, upon her return, he had already presented her with such a delightful shock.

    Little Qing raised her hand to toss the pill into her mouth but suddenly stopped.

    ¡°I need to find a quiet place.¡± Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Little Qing carefully stored the Soul Fusion Pill and, taking Little Qing with her, left the house.

    ¡­

    The entrance to the Human Realm is invisible to the naked eye.

    This is a secret realm separately established, to which ordinary people, if they wish to enter, must tear through the fabric of space.

    But how could those without great magical power easily rend the void?

    Thus, every year, when the Human Realm opens, it is only with the combined efforts of the Guardians from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country that they can tear open a two-meter-high rift in the void, allowing brief access for entry.

    In the camp of the Li Family from Xuan Country, the Third Elder Li Yiming personally led the team, and at this moment, the sixteen members of the Li Family occupied an area of over a hundred meters.

    ¡°Big brother Peng Cheng, I¡¯ve gathered information about the Xuan Sect,¡± a clansman approached Li Pengcheng and whispered.

    Li Pengcheng opened his eyes, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The clansman recounted in detail the recent friction between the Wuzong and the Xuan Sect without omitting a single detail.

    Upon learning that Li Xiaoyao had killed Wu Ba of Wuzong without a word of dissent, Li Pengcheng sneered with disdain, ¡°This brute, knowing only to fight and kill, lacks any semblance of intellect. He only got lucky against a trashy sect like Wuzong. Had he faced a slightly more powerful sect, he would be the one slain. I can¡¯t fathom how father could sire such a son.¡±

    The clansman flattered, ¡°Hehe, big brother Peng Cheng is right, that guy is nothing but a brute, incomparable to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Pengcheng was quite pleased with the sycophantic flattery, nodding slightly as his gaze swept around the vicinity. It suddenly landed on a particular sect, ¡°I remember, Second Elder Jian Wuji of the Shenjian Sect was killed by Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The clansman¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this, instantly grasping the implication.

    ¡°Those from the Shenjian Sect probably don¡¯t know yet that the leader of the Xuan Sect is Li Xiaoyao. I¡¯m on good terms with one of the disciples of the Shenjian Sect and haven¡¯t had a chance to chat with him since arriving in the Human Realm. Big brother Peng Cheng, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Li Pengcheng with a slight smile, radiating smug confidence.

    If they could get rid of Li Xiaoyao before entering the Human Realm, that would be ideal. However, he also understood that this was virtually impossible. After all, Li Yiming was still here; he would not stand idly by and watch Li Xiaoyao get surrounded and killed.

    The clansman quickly made his way to the Shenjian Sect and casually chatted with a disciple. After about fifteen minutes, the disciple¡¯s expression changed, he looked in the direction of the Xuan Sect a few times, then hurried towards the lead figure of the Shenjian Sect.

    ¡°Great Elder, the leader of the Xuan Sect is Li Xiaoyao!¡± said the disciple approaching an old man, his voice lowered.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The Great Elder was taken aback, frowning, ¡°That name sounds familiar.¡±

    The disciple reminded, ¡°The one who killed the Second Elder was also called Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The Great Elder was almost certain that this Li Xiaoyao was the same one.

    In the vast world, there indeed many people with the same name, but within the community of cultivators, such coincidences were exceedingly rare.

    The Great Elder rose to his feet with a grim expression, asking, ¡°Where is that Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The disciple pointed towards the direction of the Xuan Sect, ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°To have killed the second brother, this person¡¯s cultivation level must surely be not weak,¡± said the Great Elder, refraining from rushing forward impulsively.

    The disciple continued, ¡°Indeed not weak, Wu Ba of the Wuzong just had a dispute with him and was slain by a single sword stroke.¡±

    ¡°Wu Ba from the Wuzong?¡± The Great Elder was slightly surprised, saying, ¡°Wu Ba reached the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and to be killed by a single sword stroke, it seems this person does indeed possess some skills.¡±

    After a few seconds of musing, the Great Elder turned and walked towards the Hehuan Sect¡¯s location.

    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 505 03-25 - 505 505 If You Kill Him Ill Kill You

    ?Chapter 505: Chapter 505: If You Kill Him, I¡¯ll Kill You. [Second Update] Chapter 505: Chapter 505: If You Kill Him, I¡¯ll Kill You. [Second Update] Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The relationship between Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect is akin to that of superior and subordinate, and there are many such relationships among sects within the community of cultivators.

    For example, under the Li Family of Xuan Country, there are also many sects that are affiliated.

    After all, having a powerful sect or family behind you means that there are people to stand up for you should any trouble arise in the future.

    Just like now, with Jian Wuji killed by Li Xiaoyao, and the Great Elder uncertain of his ability to deal with Li Xiaoyao, he has come to seek help from Hehuan Sect.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Fang,¡± the Great Elder approached the Hehuan Sect¡¯s team leader. This Zhu Fang was the Sixth Elder of Hehuan Sect.

    Zhu Fang¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as he asked, ¡°Oh, is that you, Gao Ying? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gao Ying said, ¡°Elder Zhu Fang, I presume you¡¯ve also heard about the murder of Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I know about that,¡±

    Gao Ying said, ¡°The man who killed Jian Wuji is currently here.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhu Fang asked, ¡°Has he also come to the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gao Ying raised his hand, pointing to Xuan Sect. ¡°He¡¯s leading the Xuan Sect disciples here to participate in the Human Realm contest.¡±

    ¡°Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect?¡± Zhu Fang gave a faint smile and asked, ¡°How do you intend to deal with him?¡±

    A hint of murderous intent flashed in Gao Ying¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Zhu Fang nodded slightly and stood up, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Not far away, Li Pengcheng of the Li Family saw Zhu Fang and Gao Ying heading towards Xuan Sect and curled the corners of his mouth into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±

    Although Li Xiaoyao had his eyes closed, he could still feel two powerful auras approaching him.

    ¡°Your name is Li Xiaoyao?¡± Zhu Fang came before him and asked from above.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a trace of surprise flickering in his heart.

    Both of these men were at least at the Golden Core Realm; the man on the left was slightly weaker in cultivation, but the man in front of him had an aura that was extremely terrifying. He was at least at the Sixth or Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao adjusted himself to peak condition, ready to respond to any sudden developments.

    These two men were clearly not well-intentioned, and Li Xiaoyao had never seen them before, let alone offended them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, showing no fear in the face of their powerful abilities.

    Zhu Fang asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°What does who you are have to do with me?¡±

    Gao Ying snorted angrily from the side. ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you killed our Sword Sect¡¯s Second Elder. Today, I shall execute you on the spot to avenge Wuji!¡±

    The Second Elder of the Sword Sect?

    Jian Wuji?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart suddenly understood the situation.

    The surrounding sect members couldn¡¯t help but be surprised upon hearing this.

    This leader of Xuan Sect truly seems to be a magnet for trouble, attracting a great deal of enmity everywhere he goes. He just resolved one issue with the Martial Sect, and now there are two even greater sects involved.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid is really unlucky; these are Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect. Either one is far beyond what Martial Sect can compare to.¡±

    ¡°Did Elder Gao just say that this kid killed Jian Wuji?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I also heard it,¡±

    ¡°Truly, appearances are deceiving. I remember Jian Wuji was at the Golden Core Realm, wasn¡¯t he? How exactly did this kid manage to kill him?¡±

    ¡°He must have used some kind of scheme. Otherwise, even if he were a rare genius, it would be absolutely impossible for him to reach the Golden Core Realm at such a young age; it¡¯s just inconceivable.¡±

    The disturbance here also caught the attention of other Sects. If Wu Sect¡¯s provocation was just a minor interlude, then Hehuan Sect of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country¡¯s appearance directly triggered a climax.

    ¡°Third Elder, something has happened over there,¡± Li Tu ran over, his face wearing an anxious expression.

    Li Yiming opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Tu said, ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao he¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? What happened to him?¡± Hearing it was about Li Xiaoyao, Li Yiming immediately stood up.

    ¡°Hehuan Sect and Shenjian Sect, for some reason, have gone looking for trouble with Li Xiaoyao.¡± Li Tu had only just heard the discussions and got a detailed understanding of the situation. Knowing that Hehuan Sect was deliberately targeting Li Xiaoyao, he immediately rushed back to report to Li Yiming.

    ¡°Hehuan Sect!¡± Li Yiming narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just over here.¡± Li Tu walked quickly ahead.

    Watching Li Yiming¡¯s retreating figure, Li Pengcheng huffed a disdainful sound and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can protect him.¡±

    Li Yiming had already seen Li Xiaoyao and could clearly feel the tense atmosphere with swords drawn between the two sides.

    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead. If you want to avenge him, go ahead and make your move,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, without too many words. The other side wanted to kill him, and he wasn¡¯t someone who would just take it lying down.

    Zhu Fang¡¯s cultivation level was indeed strong, but it wasn¡¯t certain yet who would be the final victor.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid is really crazy, actually provoking them on his own initiative.¡±

    ¡°Whether he¡¯s crazy or not, having this kind of courage, it¡¯s not ordinary.¡±

    Zhu Fang hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to be so arrogant. Didn¡¯t he know that he was one of the Elders of the Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? Didn¡¯t he know how much trouble it would cause him to provoke him?

    The most obvious point, couldn¡¯t he see how huge the gap was between them?

    Act?

    Although Zhu Fang wasn¡¯t clear on what method this kid used to kill Jian Wuji, in his eyes, it was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, what are you doing?¡± An angry voice rang from behind, and the crowd looked over to see Li Yiming walking over with a cold face.

    Zhu Fang was startled, somewhat surprised. How had Li Yiming arrived?

    ¡°It turns out to be Elder Li,¡± Zhu Fang said with a slight smile.

    Li Yiming dispensed with the pleasantries and asked directly, ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhu Fang frowned. What was this situation?

    Li Yiming walked directly to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side and said, ¡°If you kill him, that means you¡¯re making an enemy of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Making an enemy of your Li Family?¡± Zhu Fang narrowed his eyes, pondering inwardly. What was the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and the Li Family?

    Both of their surnames were Li. Could it be¡­

    ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re being a bit too meddlesome,¡± Zhu Fang said with a grave voice. ¡°This youngster killed Jian Wuji, so me killing him is only just and proper.¡±

    Li Yiming nodded, still with that indifferent tone, ¡°If you kill him, then I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Those words shocked everyone present.

    The constantly twisting plot left onlookers from other Sects completely astonished.

    Li Xiaoyao slaying Wu Ba with a single sword strike, Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect joining forces to kill Li Xiaoyao, and the Li Family of Xuan Country coming forward to support Li Xiaoyao, even issuing a ruthless statement.

    All these successive events left everyone feeling like clueless monks who couldn¡¯t figure out the situation.

    ¡°Could it be that this Li Xiaoyao is a member of the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Both surnamed Li, and with Li Yiming defending Li Xiaoyao like this, it seems there¡¯s no other explanation.¡±

    Zhu Fang felt a bit of anger. In terms of cultivation level, he was not as good as Li Yiming, and if they really came to blows, he would certainly not come out on top.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you live a few more days.¡± Staring coldly at Li Xiaoyao, Zhu Fang dropped this harsh statement and turned to leave.

    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 506 03-25 - 506 506 Invisible Show-off Third Update

    ?Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Invisible Show-off [Third Update] Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Invisible Show-off [Third Update] Zhu Fang was not a fool, or to put it another way, no one who had attained such a level of cultivation was an idiot.

    With the opening of the Human Realm imminent, there was no need to cause unnecessary trouble over a trivial matter.

    ¡°How did you get involved with Hehuan Sect?¡± After Zhu Fang left, Li Yiming asked.

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and countered with a question, ¡°What is the relationship between Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect?¡±

    Li Yiming said, ¡°A subsidiary relationship.¡±

    ¡°That explains it.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock, the Human Realm will officially open. Prepare well. Once inside, meet up with them as quickly as possible,¡± Li Yiming glanced at the disciples of Xuan Sect behind him as he spoke.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°It¡¯s possible to kill people in the Human Realm, right?¡±

    Li Yiming looked at him and, after a few seconds of contemplation, said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, I understand.¡±

    Li Yiming was well aware of what Li Xiaoyao wanted to do, he did not try to dissuade him further, because he knew it would be futile.

    He had long said that the path to becoming a strong warrior was fraught with hardships and dangers. If one¡¯s will was not strong, it was better to give up early.

    Li Xiaoyao had a strong disposition for killing, which was both a flaw and a strength. If one day he could temper his nature, his achievements would surely reach a higher level.

    After Li Yiming left, the excitement among the nine disciples of Xuan Sect soared.

    ¡°Uncle-Master Li, do you know the people from the Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± A disciple came up to ask with a look of admiration.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and nodded, saying, ¡°I know them.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master Li is really amazing.¡±

    Li Tu heard the words of these young people, along with the look of admiration on their faces, and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips: ¡°You lot don¡¯t know anything. Xiaoyao is my¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Li Xiaoyao glared at him, and although Li Tu didn¡¯t understand why, he obediently shut up.

    The disciples were stunned when they saw Li Xiaoyao scolding Li Tu.

    This Li Tu, he must be part of the Li Family from Xuan Country, right? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Uncle-Master Li is a bit too domineering, scolding a member of the Li family just like that, and looking at Li Tu¡¯s aggrieved expression, he doesn¡¯t even seem to have the intention to resist.

    Since arriving here, Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t actually done anything, but this continuous, invisible showing off had still deeply impacted the nine of them.

    ¡°Go rest quickly. We will enter the Human Realm early tomorrow morning. By then, you won¡¯t even have time to rest if you wanted to,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, prompting the nine to obediently sit back down.

    Li Tu came over, making faces and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, look at you, already promoted to Uncle-Master, huh.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything important? If not, go away and don¡¯t disturb my rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a wave of his hand, clearly showing his disdain, as if he was shooing away a fly.

    ¡°Come on, I have serious business to discuss with you,¡± Li Tu said with a playful grin. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about a crappy aspect of the Human Realm yet, right?¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    Li Tu said, ¡°I heard the Third Elder say that the Human Realm is about as big as a city district, and everyone who enters the Human Realm will randomly appear at any location there.¡±

    ¡°Randomly?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and turned around to glance at Ye Yisheng and the others before asking, ¡°Is there no way for us all to be together?¡±

    Li Tu shook his head and said, ¡°The strong figure who opened up the Human Realm originally did so to train disciples, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to all gather together. If they did, the effectiveness of the training would be greatly reduced.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is, Xiaoyao thought, that explains it.

    Li Xiaoyao had never considered that people entering the Human Realm would be randomly distributed anywhere. If that were the case, the difficulty would indeed be much higher.

    However, from certain perspectives, the randomness did indeed increase the difficulty of the training.

    ¡°Are there any landmark locations in the Human Realm?¡± This time there were two thousand participants in the Human Realm, and Yun Tianyu and his group¡¯s cultivation level was only mid-tier among these people.

    So, if Yun Tianyu and the others were scattered, the chances of encountering someone with a stronger cultivation level were quite high.

    The death rate in the past Human Realm trials was about ten to twenty percent, but that was a conservative estimate. After all, in such a closed environment, the deepest evils within everyone would be unleashed.

    It was necessary to find his nine companions in the shortest amount of time. As long as they were with him, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could keep them safe.

    ¡°Landmark locations?¡± Li Tu thought for a while then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s said that half of the Human Realm is made up of mountains and that there are no directions like east, south, west, north. It¡¯s extremely difficult to discern orientation.¡±

    Unable to determine direction?

    Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t anticipated that the environment in the Human Realm would be even more challenging than he expected. In that case, indeed, there wasn¡¯t much that could be done.

    Wait, perhaps, there was a way.

    Li Xiaoyao took out more than ten jade tags, leaving a strand of spiritual mark on each, and tossed them to Li Tu, saying, ¡°Distribute these jade tags to them.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of these?¡± Li Tu stared at the jade tags for a while and realized they were just ordinary jade stones, nothing special.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°I¡¯ve left a spiritual imprint on the jade tags. Even if the Human Realm restricts Spiritual Power, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to restrict spiritual power. As long as you have the jade tag on you, I will be able to sense your location.¡±

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t certain whether the jade tags would retain their original effect inside the Human Realm. But this was the only method he could think of right now.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand them out in a bit,¡± Li Tu nodded and got up to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and looked at the nine people, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The nine people opened their eyes, puzzled, and walked over to him.

    Li Xiaoyao took out nine jade tags and distributed them one by one, saying, ¡°After entering the Human Realm, each person will randomly appear in different locations. Take these jade tags and find a safe place to hide. I will find you as soon as possible.¡±

    The nine were also hearing for the first time that they would appear randomly in any location upon entering the Human Realm, and they all felt a bit worried. After all, their cultivation levels here were far from the top, not to mention the powerful demon beasts within the Human Realm.

    However, after hearing the second half of his sentence, their worries eased. This Uncle-Master Li always had various ways to assure their safety.

    Li Tu returned to the Li Family and immediately took out the jade tags, saying, ¡°These are the jade tags Xiaoyao gave me. Take them, and once you enter the Human Realm, take out the jade tags, and Xiaoyao will be able to sense your locations and then quickly find you.¡±

    A few eyes brightened, and they reached out to grab them, but Li Pengcheng scoffed, ¡°The Human Realm itself is a kind of training for oneself. Moreover, after entering the Human Realm, everyone starts on the same footing. Even if Li Xiaoyao has strong personal cultivation, once inside the Human Realm, he will be just an ordinary person. Do you expect him to protect us? What a joke.¡±

    The family members felt a little embarrassed, and a few who had already stepped forward looked at the jade tags in Li Tu¡¯s hands, not sure whether to take them or not.

 Chapter 507 03-25 - 507 507 Entering the Human Realm Fourth

    ?Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Entering the Human Realm [Fourth Update] Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Entering the Human Realm [Fourth Update] Li Tu was stunned for a moment, not expecting Li Pengcheng¡¯s reaction to be so intense.

    Upon hearing the noise, Li Yiming turned his head and glanced over, roughly understanding what had happened.

    ¡°Xiaoyao¡¯s method is indeed good. Though one cannot use their cultivation level in the Human Realm, spiritual power cannot be shielded. However, Peng Cheng is correct¡ªHuman Realm is a trial. If you think that entering the Human Realm will also entail someone protecting you, then the effectiveness of this trial will be greatly diminished. It is up to you to decide,¡± he continued.

    After listening to Li Yiming¡¯s words, everyone fell into a brief silence. After ten or so seconds, someone took the initiative to take a jade token from Li Tu¡¯s hand.

    Trials are certainly true, but those who are willing to sacrifice their lives to pursue the ultimate in martial arts are ultimately in the minority.

    Why should an ordinary cultivator, with the ability to hold a position of power second only to one, stake their life merely to increase a bit of cultivation level and risk mortal peril?

    It is precisely because of this ostrich-like complacent mindset that for hundreds of years, no one in the Mortal Realm has reached the Tribulation Transcendence Realm and broken through the pinnacle of martial arts, shattering the void.

    Of the dozen or so jade tokens in Li Tu¡¯s hand, only two remained in the end. Apart from Li Pengcheng, all the other clan members took one.

    Their thoughts were simple: with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strong cultivation level, if they could get his protection in the Human Realm, they might not stand out too much, but at least they could protect their lives.

    Time flew by quietly that night.

    The heavily damaged Shenjian Sect had relayed the news of Wu Ba¡¯s death back to the sect, and people from Shenjian Sect had also rushed over. But even though they had come, it was to no avail.

    In front of everyone, Li Yiming did not hesitate to make an enemy of the Hehuan Sect to protect Li Xiaoyao.

    What more of a small Shenjian Sect?

    Could they really believe they were on par with the Li Family?

    Before long, it was already the next day, and the time was frozen at 7:50 AM.

    With only ten minutes to go until the opening of the Human Realm, two thousand cultivators, filled with excitement, stood quietly outside of it, waiting.

    7:59 AM.

    Eight elderly men, like phantoms, suddenly appeared in the space before them.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Just a moment ago, there was nothing on that space of land, but in the blink of an eye, eight elders had appeared. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These eight elders looked like the most ordinary of old men, with not even a trace of aura leaking from their bodies, giving the impression they were on their last breath, as if they might topple over with a touch.

    But if someone really thought these eight elders were just ordinary people, they would be gravely mistaken.

    With Xiaoyao¡¯s probe of intentions, he could clearly sense that inside these eight, vital energy surged powerfully to a terrifying degree. Moreover, their spiritual power was also extremely strong. If one looked carefully, they would see that the space within a meter of their surroundings was eerily twisted.

    The eight men appeared indifferent, their dark pupils bearing the weight of ages.

    These eight were from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one from each Sect, eight men working together to guard the Human Realm.

    This was done to prevent anyone from trying to break into the Human Realm.

    In truth, it was an overthought: the only way to enter the Human Realm was to tear apart space. And those powerful enough to tear space apart by themselves, why would they care about the Human Realm?

    ¡°Everyone, retreat a hundred meters,¡± said one of them softly.

    The leaders of the various sects immediately led their people back a hundred meters.

    The eight exchanged glances and nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, the eight elders, swift as spirits, spread out, forming an encircling formation.

    They rapidly sealed gestures with their hands, and with each change of hand seals, mysterious and unfathomable energy was released from their palms.

    The space visibly twisted and deformed, and as the eight quickly completed their hand seals, they shouted softly and pushed their right hands gently toward the central point of the encirclement.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    A silent momentum spread out, warping the space surrounded by the eight people to a terrifying extent.

    Li Xiaoyao, witnessing this scene, was indescribably shocked.

    His definition of a strong character had remained with Xiaoqing, but what he saw now made him realize that there were still many people in this world he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    These eight were among them.

    If one were to talk about combat power, Xiaoqing at her peak could probably sweep across the Mortal Realm.

    But undeniably, beneath Xiaoqing, there were still many strong characters.

    One should always hold the world in awe; any slight hint of disdain could only invite fatal disasters.

    The distorted space gradually returned to normal, the eight people¡¯s expressions unchanged, their movements skilled and fluid like drifting clouds and flowing water, clearly performed countless times before.

    For them, opening the gates to the Human Realm was as simple as eating and drinking.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    The eight of them shouted in unison, their right hands grasping into the void, and to everyone¡¯s amazement, a rectangular space two meters tall was forcibly peeled away within that area.

    To peel away space¡ªsuch a feat was terrifying beyond belief!

    As the gate to the Human Realm opened, an elder said, ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects will enter first, followed by the one hundred and eight Sects according to last year¡¯s ranking. Anyone who violates discipline shall be killed.¡±

    A faint ¡°kill¡±, as if it contained endless malice, fell on everyone¡¯s ears like Heavenly Thunder, exploding in their minds, causing those with weaker cultivation levels and less resolute wills to turn deathly pale.

    ¡°The Human Realm will be open for ten days. Within these ten days, try your best to hunt Demon Beasts and take their carcasses. The one who hunts the most Demon Beasts will be granted first place, rewarded with one hundred thousand Spirit Stones and a Fifth Grade Pill Medicine; second place, eighty thousand Spirit Stones and a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine; third place, fifty thousand Spirit Stones and a Third Grade Pill Medicine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, an excited buzz filled the air as shock and delight were evident on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Alright, now, everyone enter the Human Realm!¡±

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one after another, moved to enter, followed then by the one hundred and eight Sects.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the cultivators continuously pouring into the Human Realm, with at least a hundred cultivators in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, where would the Xuan Sect rank among the one hundred and eight Sects?

    ¡°Yisheng,¡± Li Xiaoyao turned and asked, ¡°what is the Xuan Sect¡¯s rank among the one hundred and eight Sects?¡±

    Ye Yisheng hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Twenty-third.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-third?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face twitched. That ranking was indeed low. He immediately followed up with another question, ¡°What about the Shenjian Sect? What position are they in?¡±

    ¡°Eleventh.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sighed, as the disciples from the Shenjian Sect who participated in the Human Realm indeed had an overall cultivation level much stronger than Xuan Sect¡¯s. But an eleven versus a twenty-three, wasn¡¯t the gap between them too large?

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn,¡± the people in front of him were already entering the Human Realm, said Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the lead and stepped forward, coming to a halt before the entrance to the Human Realm, looking up at the entrance.

    An indescribable energy seeped out slowly from the entrance.

    This energy was different from spiritual energy, nor was it spiritual power; Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t quite describe it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way here, either go in or get out,¡± an elder reprimanded coldly.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and locked eyes with the elder, a surge of powerful spiritual power shooting out from the elder¡¯s eyes. As their gazes met, Li Xiaoyao felt his head swell slightly, an inexplicable horror rising in his heart.

    The elder¡¯s spiritual power was terrifying. However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t consider himself weaker; it was just that he was caught off guard just now. If it came to a real contest, it wasn¡¯t certain that the elder¡¯s spiritual power could surpass Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward and vanished into the Human Realm.

 Chapter 508 03-25 - 508 508 Nangong Linger 5th Update Bonus

    ?Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Nangong Ling¡¯er [5th Update, Bonus for Sky Knows] Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Nangong Ling¡¯er [5th Update, Bonus for Sky Knows] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure flashed, and he entered the Human Realm, with nine people closely following behind.

    The elderly man who had locked eyes with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s murky eyes suddenly brightened, looking towards Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao had already entered the Human Realm.

    An elder nearby noticed the change in his emotion and communicated telepathically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The kid who just went in has a very strong spiritual power.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Very strong? How strong? Could it be stronger than yours?¡±

    The elder laughed and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? So young, if his spiritual power is as strong as mine, then wouldn¡¯t my years of cultivation be in vain? However, this kid¡¯s spiritual power is indeed not bad. According to the order of entry, he should be from the Xuan Sect. Hmm, not bad, I will check it out later. If his talent is good, taking him as my closed-door disciple wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°Nangong old man, are you serious? You¡¯re actually considering it?¡± The elder thought the old fellow was just joking, but who would have imagined he was seriously considering taking a disciple.

    Nangong old man¡¯s eyes gleamed. He had sensed clearly just now how robust Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power was. Such a talented young man, if guided properly, would undoubtedly achieve remarkable feats in the future.

    ¡°You guys better not compete with me; I discovered this kid first.¡± Nangong old man declared with a vigilant face, fearing these old fellows would snatch the youngster from him.

    The old man opposite said with a speechless face, ¡°Alright, alright, no one is competing with you. Who knows if you¡¯re not mistaken.¡±

    ¡­

    As if wrapped in warm spiritual power, the sensation of warmth made Li Xiaoyao feel extremely comfortable.

    When passing through the spatial passage, he couldn¡¯t sense the passage of time; maybe only a second had passed, or perhaps a day.

    His view changed in front of him, with green mountains and clear rivers, clean air, and¡­ terrifying gravity.

    The Human Realm was not much different from the outside world, except for the tenfold gravity.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. The tenfold gravity didn¡¯t affect him much, for he possessed a Golden Body; such gravity was nothing to him.

    He looked around and saw not a single person.

    Raising his right hand, he lightly tapped his eyebrow with his index finger. A vast ocean-like spiritual power burst out instantaneously. Yet, oddly, this spiritual power revolved entirely around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body within a half-meter radius, unable to advance any further.

    Frowning, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Is it impossible to use mental commands here?¡±

    With a thought, the spiritual power surged back into his sea of consciousness. Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and felt carefully. A few seconds later, he abruptly opened his eyes.

    His gaze turned towards the direction of the mountains on the left. There, there were three presences.

    Although he couldn¡¯t release mental commands, he could sense those jade tokens. This was a sensing between spiritual powers; he had left an imprint on the jade tokens, and as long as the distance wasn¡¯t excessively far, he could sense them clearly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The first thing Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to find the nine disciples of the Xuan Sect and Li Tu. As for the members of the Li Family, they were his second priority.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao had promised Jiang Lichun that he would protect the disciples of the Xuan Sect at all costs.

    A man, once he promises, must deliver.

    ¡°Is this the Human Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had not walked far when a beautiful woman suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him.

    The woman had short, wavy hair, big watery eyes, and wore a thin white shirt that revealed a sensational figure underneath.

    At a glance, Li Xiaoyao felt that the woman was very ethereal, without a trace of mortal dust, exuding a transcendent and serene aura.

    The woman also saw Li Xiaoyao, blinked her big eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the woman sweetly, without any hint of guard, as if in her eyes, the whole world was filled with good people.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡± He reported his name indifferently and was secretly sizing up the woman as well.

    The woman¡¯s forehead was dotted with a layer of fine sweat beads, which was likely due to the tenfold gravity in the Human Realm, making it difficult for her to adapt momentarily.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nangong Ling¡¯er.¡± True to her name, her voice was as crisp as an oriole, making one¡¯s heart itch with curiosity.

    ¡°Which sect do you come from?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Xuan Sect.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao was about to leave; he didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with anyone outside of the Xuan Sect or the Li Family.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er obviously didn¡¯t think the same. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s the Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain. Master Liu Chengxiang¡¯s divination skills are profound and unmatched. Many cultivators have sought his guidance.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded indifferently, showing no interest in continuing the conversation.

    Perhaps sensing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold demeanor, Nangong Ling¡¯er gave an apologetic smile, stepped aside, and said, ¡°You must have important matters to attend to. I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡±

    After saying that, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly lost her balance, wobbled, and fell to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao had just walked a few steps when he saw her fall and sit on the ground. He hesitated for two seconds and ultimately sighed, turning back and walking over to her.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er heard footsteps approaching and looked up to see Li Xiaoyao standing in front of her.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, okay.¡± A surge of joy filled Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart as she quickly stood up, but she rose too abruptly, causing her head to spin and her body to sway as if she was about to fall again.

    Li Xiaoyao, quick to react, reached his hand around her waist and steadied her body.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head repeatedly, twisted her soft body, and detached herself from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed; he had simply supported her without any ulterior motives. He wasn¡¯t the type of beast that couldn¡¯t walk when seeing a woman or think with his lower half.

    ¡°Just follow me,¡± he said indifferently and walked ahead with Nangong Ling¡¯er following closely behind.

    To accommodate her, Li Xiaoyao deliberately slowed down his pace.

    After walking about several dozen meters, Nangong Ling¡¯er slowly adapted to the tenfold gravity. Looking at the figure of the man ahead, she softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er was curious; she had never met such an indifferent man before, or rather, she had never seen a man act so indifferently in her presence.

    The men from her past were always eager to show off their bravest side to win her affection.

    But the man before her seemed very different from those men.

    Women are magical creatures; one can never truly know what they are thinking.

    After walking for about two hundred meters or so, Li Xiaoyao encountered a man.

    The man was soaked with sweat and sitting on the ground to adjust his state. From a distance, he saw Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er approach and was initially startled. Then, noticing their nonchalance, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    To walk as if unaffected in the Human Realm, one¡¯s cultivation level must be formidable.

    The man glanced at the two and was noticeably stunned by the ethereal aura around Nangong Ling¡¯er.

    [Currently owe 7 chapters. Vote with your monthly tickets if you have them~~]

 Chapter 509 03-25 - 509 509 Malicious Intent First Update

    ?Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Malicious Intent [First Update] Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Malicious Intent [First Update] The man stood up from the ground and walked toward Li Xiaoyao, taking the initiative to say, ¡°I am Liu Wang from the Liu Family of Xikang. May I team up with you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even glance at him, responding coldly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Liu Wang was stunned for a moment. He had thought that once he revealed his family name, this man would not refuse, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a blunt rejection.

    A flash of anger crossed Liu Wang¡¯s eyes, but he managed to suppress it, putting on a pitiful expression, ¡°Rest assured, I will just quietly follow behind you and absolutely will not cause you any trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued to walk forward, with no plan to pay him any attention.

    What a joke; this is the Human Realm. When Cultivators enter the Human Realm, they do so to undergo trials, not charity work.

    If one is to help every person they see, what would be the point of experiencing the Human Realm? Might as well gather together to chat and shoot the breeze.

    ¡°Li¡­ Young Master,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly called out in a soft voice. Li Xiaoyao looked at her, and seeing her hesitant expression, he knew this woman had a compassionate heart.

    Shaking his head with slight frustration, Li Xiaoyao felt some regret for bringing this woman along. He had thought although she was delicate, she would at least discern right from wrong; however, it turned out she was nothing but a burden.

    Had her elders not told her that the most frightening thing in the Human Realm wasn¡¯t Demon Beasts, but human hearts? Trusting others so easily, she clearly hadn¡¯t suffered enough.

    ¡°If you wish to follow, then follow,¡± he tossed out these words and continued walking forward.

    Liu Wang was inwardly delighted, thanking him repeatedly, but the fury in his heart had not subsided at all.

    ¡°Dare to scold me like that, hmph, just don¡¯t let me catch an opportunity.¡± He seethed inwardly, following closely behind.

    Having walked for about two kilometers, Nangong Ling¡¯er and Liu Wang were slightly out of breath. Under the tenfold gravity, their physical stamina was rapidly depleting.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them and said, ¡°Rest for half an hour.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against a large tree and sat down, crossing his legs and closing his eyes to meditate; Nangong Ling¡¯er sat cross-legged about five or six meters away from him.

    Liu Wang sat about ten meters from Li Xiaoyao. He cautiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared to be asleep, and then turned his gaze toward Nangong Ling¡¯er, his eyes shining with a sinister light.

    Skin so fine it could be shattered with a blow, the pure and tight skin below her neck as lustrous as jade.

    All over her body, it seemed every part made Liu Wang¡¯s heart surge with excitement, an evil thought he could hardly suppress.

    Liu Wang licked his lips as an evil plan began to form in his mind.

    About five minutes later, Liu Wang stealthily took a small paper packet from his Storage Ring, opened it, and held it in the palm of his hand.

    He stood up from the ground with gentle movements, his steps light as he walked toward Li Xiaoyao, each step silent, making not a sound.

    When he came within half a meter of Li Xiaoyao, he took a quiet deep breath and his right hand suddenly swung forward, white powder instantly scattering from his palm onto Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    As Li Xiaoyao inhaled, the white powder entered his nostrils and the next moment, he slumped to the side, falling into unconsciousness.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao fall, Liu Wang sneered twice. Nangong Ling¡¯er, noticing the commotion, turned her head toward the sound and saw what was happening. She asked loudly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Liu Wang slowly turned around, looking at Nangong Ling¡¯er with a series of cold chuckles, ¡°It¡¯s just you and me here, alone together. What do you think I want to do?¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er, seeing the lecherous light dancing in his eyes, panicked and her face drained of color. Instead of running away, she got up and ran toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Liu Wang reached out and grabbed her delicate wrist, threw her to the ground, and sneered, ¡°Blame your own beauty. I¡¯ve been with many women but have never met one as beautiful as you. Today, I¡¯m going to thoroughly enjoy myself.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er struggled with all her might, but how could her strength compare to his? Powerless, she was pinned to the ground, and two lines of tears slid down her cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Li, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Although Nangong Ling¡¯er was terrified of what Liu Wang wanted to do to her, she felt even more guilt toward Li Xiaoyao.

    If she hadn¡¯t pleaded with him earlier, Liu Wang would not have followed them, and none of this would have happened.

    Watching Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s guilt-ridden pretty face, Liu Wang¡¯s lust flared even more. His fingers traced her tender cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t like it when women cry. If you make me happy later, I might be in a good enough mood to spare his life after breaking his limbs.¡±

    ¡°Whose limbs are you going to break?¡± A chilling voice suddenly came from behind. Liu Wang, full of malevolence, felt a cold shiver run all the way up to the crown of his head, and his body instantly froze.

    His head stiffly turned, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao standing behind him, Liu Wang¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er, pinned to the ground, saw the arrival of Li Xiaoyao like a Celestial God descending, and she wept tears of joy.

    ¡°Master Li, you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s wonderful, you¡¯re alright,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s words turned to heavy sobs, leaving Li Xiaoyao at a loss for words.

    I¡¯m fine, so why are you still crying? Would you only be happy if something had happened to me?

    Regaining his composure, Liu Wang quickly took out a short dagger from his Storage Ring, pressing it against Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s neck, and threatened aggressively, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained serene, not showing any sign of agitation from Liu Wang¡¯s actions, he calmly said, ¡°Do you think you can leave here alive?¡±

    Liu Wang was extremely flustered. How could he not understand that he had just spread the Thousand Drunken Powder, and even he had inhaled it? The potency of Thousand Drunken Powder was terrifying; even a cultivator, upon inhaling just a bit, would immediately collapse and fall unconscious.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh~¡±

    There was a slight rustling in the grass, about half a person tall, behind him, followed shortly after by the faint sound of conversation.

    Soon, three figures emerged from the grass. Seeing these three, Liu Wang¡¯s tense heart suddenly relaxed, and a wild joy spread across his face.

    ¡°Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, come quickly, someone¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Liu Wang shouted loudly.

    Indeed, these three who appeared suddenly were fellow Liu Family clan members who had entered the Human Realm with him.

    As a part of the one hundred and eight prominent families, the Liu Family of Xikang also had five spots to enter the Human Realm this year. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Out of the five who entered the Human Realm, it was such a slim chance for three of them to appear at the same place, yet somehow they encountered this stroke of luck, an opportunity that couldn¡¯t be avoided even if they tried.

    The three heard the familiar voice and quickly turned to look, overjoyed upon seeing Liu Wang.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± The three rushed over quickly, and upon seeing the situation, they furrowed their brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 510 03-25 - 510 510 The Terrifying Physical

    ?Chapter 510: Chapter 510: The Terrifying Physical Body¡¾Second Update¡¿ Chapter 510: Chapter 510: The Terrifying Physical Body¡¾Second Update¡¿ Liu Wang immediately regained his prior arrogance and sneered at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now? Go on, keep it up!¡±

    The joy that Nangong Ling¡¯er had just started to feel because Li Xiaoyao was unharmed sank again upon seeing the three men who had suddenly appeared.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said indifferently, ¡°I want to kill you, and no one who comes today will be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You sure talk a big game. Alright, today I really want to see who ends up dead!¡± Liu Wang, grabbing Nangong Ling¡¯er, stood up from the ground as the three clansmen also walked over, looking at Li Xiaoyao with malice.

    ¡°Second Bro, what¡¯s going on?¡± one of them asked.

    Liu Wang quickly retold the events, and after listening, the three immediately took out their weapons from their storage rings, glared at Li Xiaoyao with murderous intent, and berated, ¡°Kid, do you know who we are? We are the Liu Family from Xikang. If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down and apologize; maybe I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Liu Cai, with a confident expression as if he was already holding the winning hand, said he would spare him, but his words were just to lull Li Xiaoyao into a false sense of security. He planned to strike a fatal blow once Li Xiaoyao let his guard down so that they could triumph with minimal cost.

    ¡°Shasha~¡±

    A commotion came from behind, and the group turned to look. They saw a man who had appeared at some point and who was now walking towards them.

    ¡°Liu Wang, Liu Cai, what a coincidence to bump into you guys,¡± the man said with a smile, but upon seeing Nangong Ling¡¯er with a knife to her neck held by Liu Wang, he immediately froze.

    When Liu Wang and the others clearly saw who had approached, their anxiety vanished, but they remained vigilant. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Xia Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Wang asked with a frown.

    ¡°After I entered the Human Realm, I¡¯ve been around this area. I was just about to look around and see if I could find any of our people when I stumbled upon you guys. Speaking of which, what¡¯s this¡­¡± Xia Yu stared at Nangong Ling¡¯er for a moment, finding her quite familiar. He was halfway through speaking when he suddenly stopped and then exclaimed in shock, ¡°Miss Nangong, how dare you treat Miss Nangong like this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Nangong?¡± Not only were Liu Wang and the others stunned, but Li Xiaoyao was also slightly taken aback.

    Seeing Xia Yu¡¯s expression, it seemed this woman¡¯s identity was not to be underestimated.

    A heavy feeling settled in Liu Wang¡¯s heart. Many of the cultivators participating in the Human Realm competition came from well-known sects and families. The Liu Family might rule the roost locally, but in the vast expanse of Xuan Country, they were nothing.

    If this woman truly came from a prestigious family, then what they had done today would likely bring them no small amount of trouble.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Liu Wang narrowed his eyes, radiating a murderous aura. If this Nangong Ling¡¯er was really someone of significance, they had to make sure she wouldn¡¯t leave here alive, no matter what. Even Xia Yu would need to die. Otherwise, if word got out in the Human Realm, the Liu Family would surely face calamity in the future.

    Unaware of why Liu Wang and the others had suddenly attacked Nangong Ling¡¯er, Xia Yu didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately said, ¡°This lady is the young mistress of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, Nangong Ling¡¯er. Liu Wang, how dare you treat Miss Nangong with such disrespect? Stop this at once!¡±

    ¡°The Nangong Family from Xuan Country!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Wang and the others felt as if they had been struck by lightning, a wave of dizziness spreading over them.

    Without consulting the almanac, they had randomly abducted a woman who turned out to be the young mistress of the Nangong Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Liu Wang¡¯s face showed a mix of disbelief and resolve; he finally steeled his heart and whispered, ¡°Given the current situation, even if we release this woman, if word of this matter spreads outside the Human Realm, our Liu Family will certainly have to face the Nangong Family¡¯s wrath. The only solution is to kill all of these people here and leave no loose ends!¡±

    Liu Cai and the others nodded slightly, signifying their agreement.

    Xia Yu seemed to sense the murderous intent of Liu Wang and the others and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    Liu Wang said, ¡°Third and Fourth Brothers, you take down Xia Yu. Fifth Brother, you and I will kill this brat.¡±

    ¡°You few think you can kill me?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his tone casual and contemptuous, ¡°Like ants, killing you would only lower my status.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, kid, feel free to strut! I want to see how long you can keep up this arrogance!¡± Liu Cai¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he took the lead, charging forward with his broad knife in hand.

    Under ten times the gravity, Liu Cai¡¯s speed was reduced by ninety percent, but as he mainly trained his physical body every day, even having only ten percent of his strength left was enough to deal with most people.

    The third and fourth brothers joined forces to rush at Xia Yu, who was somewhat panicked but quickly regained his composure.

    ¡°Liu Wang, have you gone mad? This is Miss Nangong; if you dare to hurt her in the slightest, the Nangong Family will never let you off!¡± Xia Yu shouted as he pulled out his long spear.

    ¡°Xia Yu, if you are to blame anyone, blame yourself for seeing things you shouldn¡¯t have,¡± the third brother sneered coldly, twirling his longsword to create a sword flower before thrusting it out.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao, faced with Liu Cai¡¯s charge, was neither hurried nor slow, and only appeared to lazily lift his right hand as his attacker got close.

    Liu Cai, seeing this, revealed a vicious smile, ¡°Even though my physical cultivation level hasn¡¯t reached its peak, it has achieved Houtian completeness. You dare to block with your fist; you¡¯re truly seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly. Liu Cai¡¯s knife was already chopping down towards his head.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s two fingers split apart and accurately clamped onto the blade.

    The huge broad knife, caught between Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers, was unexpectedly held firmly in place, no matter how much Liu Cai exerted himself, the blade couldn¡¯t advance even half an inch further.

    Such terrifying strength caused Liu Cai¡¯s pupils to contract violently, and he felt fear.

    ¡°How is this possible, how could you possibly withstand my attack with your body!¡± Liu Cai thought with alarm and a loss of color in his face.

    ¡°With your perspective, how could you understand my capabilities.¡± He shook his head mockingly, and with a slight effort from his two fingers, a ¡°clang¡± was heard, and the broad knife, forged from fine iron, broke into two pieces.

    Behind him, Liu Wang, witnessing this scene, also had his pupils shrink rapidly.

    What on earth are this guy¡¯s fingers made of? How can they be so strong!

    Li Xiaoyao snapped the steel knife, and then his right hand clenched into a fist and he threw a punch towards Liu Cai¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Cai¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, bursting open and sending blood flying everywhere, staining the yellow earth red beneath their feet.

    ¡°How¡­ how can he be so fierce!¡± Liu Wang cursed in fear.

    If this were the outside world, Li Xiaoyao killing a Cultivator with a single punch would surprise Liu Wang but not to the extent of such shock.

    But this, this was the Human Realm, the Human Realm with tenfold gravity!

    Here in the Human Realm, regardless of how powerful your cultivation level was, the only thing you could use was your physical strength.

    Liu Cai¡¯s physical cultivation had already reached the completeness of Houtian, and even Liu Wang, in terms of pure physical strength, might not necessarily win against him.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao had killed Liu Cai, whose physical body had reached Houtian completeness, with just one punch!

    To what frightful extent had Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical cultivation level reached?

    Innate minor completion? Major completion? Perfection? Or even a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster?

 Chapter 511 03-25 - 511 511 The Hunt Third Update

    ?Chapter 511: Chapter 511: The Hunt [Third Update] Chapter 511: Chapter 511: The Hunt [Third Update] Liu Wang had forgotten how to speak, terrified by the horrific strength that Li Xiaoyao displayed. Such power exceeded his capacity to endure.

    He casually picked up Liu Cai¡¯s storage ring and moved step by step slowly towards Liu Wang.

    ¡°Bastard, damn it!¡± Cursing a few times, Liu Wang¡¯s hand holding the dagger slightly trembled as he turned and shouted, ¡°Third, fourth, don¡¯t bother with him, come over and help me fast.¡±

    The third and the fourth, upon hearing the explosion, immediately turned their heads to see the scene where Liu Cai was killed with a punch. Hearing Liu Wang¡¯s call, although they were scared, they still gritted their teeth and ran up.

    Liu Wang¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°You two flank him from the left and the right, I¡¯ll take the front, now, do it!¡±

    The two didn¡¯t suspect any deceit and charged forward, stabbing at Li Xiaoyao from tricky angles with their swords in hand.

    In the instant the two lunged forward, Liu Wang pushed Nangong Ling¡¯er to the ground and turned to run.

    Under ten times the gravity, Liu Wang unleashed unprecedented potential, reaching the limit his body could withstand. Within a few breaths, he had disappeared from sight.

    The third and the fourth heard the commotion, looked back, and saw Liu Wang had abandoned them and run away. They stared blankly for a few seconds, then furiously cursed, ¡°Liu Wang, you bastard!¡±

    In a life-and-death situation, the vile nature of the human heart was undoubtedly exposed.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the fleeing Liu Wang with an expressionless face, his demeanor showing no excess fluctuation.

    Let him live a little longer for now.

    Withdrawing his gaze, he turned it to the faces of the third and the fourth. Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and seemingly simply and calmly threw two punches.

    Yet, such plain and unadorned punches gave the two of them an illusion of inescapability; the fists were like towering mountains, the oppressive aura making it hard for them to breathe, their bodies felt as though they were immobilized in that moment.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Although the two punches came one after the other, they seemed to strike simultaneously. The heads of the two men burst like watermelons, life extinguished, their bodies stiffly fell backwards.

    After collecting the storage rings of the two, Li Xiaoyao slowly walked towards Nangong Ling¡¯er, who was already stunned, and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er looked at the man in front of her as if he were a monster, thinking to herself that such terrifying physical strength might be enough to rival her brother.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, are you all right?¡± Xia Yu was also shocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ruthless methods. After snapping back to reality, he immediately stepped forward, his tone concerned as he inquired.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Although Xia Yu¡¯s arrival hadn¡¯t managed to save her, she appreciated the sentiment.

    ¡°With such noises just now, I¡¯m afraid it will attract demon beasts. This isn¡¯t a place to stay for long. Miss Nangong, we should leave quickly.¡± Ordinary cultivators entering the Human Realm are no different from regular humans; facing powerful demon beasts, very few can put up any resistance.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head without speaking, her gaze landing on Li Xiaoyao. Whether to go or stay was for him to decide.

    ¡°Demon beasts?¡± A gleam of light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Human Realm itself was a form of trial, and beyond that, hunting demon beasts could also yield rewards.

    However, this reward wasn¡¯t very tempting for Li Xiaoyao, even the first prize was only a hundred thousand spirit stones and a fifth-grade pill medicine.

    Compared to that, the demon beasts themselves were more tempting to Li Xiaoyao.

    Demon beasts could be said to be treasures all over. Although the demon beasts of the Human Realm couldn¡¯t cast spells and were almost the same as wild beasts of the outer world, these demon beasts had always lived in the Human Realm and had been suppressed in terms of their cultivation levels. If the restraints on their bodies were released, their strength might reach a terrifying extent.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt demon beasts, you guys should go first,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Hunt demon beasts?¡± Xia Yu said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you know how terrifying the demon beasts here are? You think you¡¯re a disciple of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? We are just ordinary people, it¡¯s enough to have a stroll in the Human Realm. Why hunt demon beasts unnecessarily? Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you to leave.¡±

    Xia Yu¡¯s voice faltered, somewhat annoyed. He was clearly trying to help, but to be spoken to in this manner truly showed a lack of gratitude.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, let¡¯s go. If we really attract demon beasts, it will be too dangerous,¡± Xia Yu said.

    However, Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yu was shocked, then anxiously said, ¡°Miss Nangong, are you joking? Those are demon beasts we¡¯re talking about. We simply can¡¯t deal with them. Staying here is just waiting for death. There is no need for you to take this risk. Once we find young master Nangong, with his protection, we can hunt demon beasts then.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xia Yu, first of all, thank you for standing up for me just now, but this is my decision, please don¡¯t interfere. If you want to leave, do so by yourself. I want to stay,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said with a slight frown, her voice soft yet resolute.

    Xia Yu opened his mouth, suddenly feeling that he couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore.

    What was going on? Why was everyone in a rush towards death? They had barely survived the encirclement of the Liu Family¡¯s four, and now they were going to hunt demon beasts.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, take care then. If I encounter young master Nangong, I will make sure he comes as fast as possible,¡± Xia Yu said, and with that, he took off running, fearing that even a second¡¯s delay might bring forth a demon beast.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at this woman with some surprise, but after thinking about it, he let it go.

    This woman came from the Nangong Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; her cultivation level must not be weak, but her physical cultivation was not up to par.

    Even so, this woman certainly did not lack courage, a trait that Li Xiaoyao highly admired.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at her and asked.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er hesitated for two seconds, nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but somehow, with you here, it doesn¡¯t seem so scary.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was at a loss for words, amused. He hadn¡¯t expected to possess such an ability that a girl he¡¯d known for less than two hours would have such strong trust in him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. The demon beasts here are pretty much the same as wild beasts in the outer world. Here, they can¡¯t cast spells, and all attacks can only rely on brute force,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he flicked open his robe and took out a short blade, ¡°The biggest difference between humans and beasts lies in the fact that humans can think, that they know how to use the right moment, location, and social conditions to their advantage.¡±

    ¡°Even a human with a small stature, as long as they are adept at using weapons and traps, can hunt wild beasts several times larger than themselves.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er said, perplexed, ¡°But, isn¡¯t it too late to make traps now?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°That was a metaphor. Making traps is the most basic way. We are cultivators. We can completely rely on our combat sense to hunt demon beasts at close range.¡±

    ¡°Close-range hunting, but my agility is quite ordinary,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said, looking down, somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Chu chu~¡±

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to speak, there was a rustling in the dense forest in the distance, followed by what seemed to be a few trembles of the ground beneath their feet.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s face changed, while Li Xiaoyao looked in that direction with a slight smile on his lips, expressing interest, ¡°Here it comes.¡±

    [Don¡¯t worry, the beauty will be typing all night, and all five updates will be completed.]

 Chapter 512 03-25 - 512 512 A Stomp Shakes Heaven and Earth

    ?Chapter 512: Chapter 512: A Stomp Shakes Heaven and Earth [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 512: Chapter 512: A Stomp Shakes Heaven and Earth [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] ¡°Roar~¡±

    The roar, resembling that of both a tiger and a lion, echoed from the dense forest, revealing a feline demon beast about three meters tall.

    ¡°It¡¯s a three-tailed tiger cat,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er recognized at a glance.

    ¡°Three-tailed tiger cat?¡± Li Xiaoyao found this demon beast oddly familiar, and upon a closer look, he immediately remembered.

    A few months ago in the Ghost Market of Ling City, he had bought a two-tailed tiger cat.

    The cultivation level of a tiger cat could be directly determined by the number of tails it had; a two-tailed tiger cat was a demon beast of the Condensed Refinement Realm, while a three-tailed tiger cat was one of the Abstinence Realm.

    That is to say, the three-tailed tiger cat in front of them was a demon beast of the Abstinence Realm.

    Such a level of demon beasts, once outside the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao could kill with a slap of his hand.

    However, even in the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao could kill it with a slap, thanks to the terrifying strength of his Golden Body.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move,¡± he instructed, and Nangong Ling¡¯er nodded repeatedly.

    The three-tailed tiger cat¡¯s huge pupils looked around and immediately locked onto Li Xiaoyao and company, letting out a roar. Its massive body charged toward them with a horrifying oppressive force, with all four hooves pounding the ground.

    This oppressive force caused Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s complexion to change slightly.

    Such a beast, if outside the Human Realm, couldn¡¯t harm her in the least. But here, even if she could kill it, she would also sustain injuries.

    Looking at the unmoving Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Ling¡¯er thought to herself: He¡¯s so powerful; he shouldn¡¯t have any problems, right?

    The three-tailed tiger cat moved with incredible speed, leaping to their front in a blink. Its right paw raised high, contained the force of ten thousand jun, and aimed a swipe at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    As the right paw struck down, the hissing gale whistled, the wild wind blowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair back, revealing his handsome and resolute face, now flashing with killing intent.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing the three-tailed tiger cat move so swiftly while Li Xiaoyao remained still, Nangong Ling¡¯er feared he hadn¡¯t reacted in time and cried out in alarm.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand moved as fast as lightning, throwing a punch. It contacted the tiger cat¡¯s paw and an irresistible force exploded from his fist, passing through the tiger cat¡¯s paw and instantly into its body.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Bones shattered inside the three-tailed tiger cat, and then, as if struck by a heavy hammer, it was flung high into the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three-tailed tiger cat fell from the sky and smashed heavily onto the ground, blood spilling from its mouth, nose, and ears. After convulsing a couple of times, it lay still. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er covered her mouth in shock, her big round eyes staring wide in an adorable manner.

    ¡°Dead¡­ He killed it with just one punch?¡± she thought incredulously.

    Li Xiaoyao had deliberately held back, using only thirty percent of his strength, yet even that was far more than the three-tailed tiger cat could withstand.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to collect the tiger cat¡¯s body, the sound of dense footsteps arose and quickly approached.

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the three-tailed tiger cat? It should have been in this direction; how could it suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°I just heard a loud commotion; the three-tailed tiger cat should be nearby.¡±

    It was a man and a woman, their physical cultivation likely reaching the Innate Realm. The tenfold gravity seemed to have no effect on them, their movements as swift as the wind.

    Now, the two of them emerged from the dense forest onto the flat ground, with puzzled expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s over there,¡± the woman said as she spotted Li Xiaoyao and the others, pointing in their direction.

    The man¡¯s face showed a hint of wariness, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed something. He focused his gaze and saw it was a three-tailed tiger-cat. However, the tiger-cat had become nothing more than a corpse.

    ¡°Dead?¡± The man furrowed his brow.

    ¡°That girl looks somewhat familiar,¡± the woman said, looking at Nangong Ling¡¯er as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    The man looked over and was slightly surprised, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the young miss of the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder she looks so familiar, it turns out to be Nangong Ling¡¯er.¡± The woman also recognized Nangong Ling¡¯er, nodding slightly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao, puzzled, ¡°Who is this man? He seems very unfamiliar.¡±

    After recognizing Nangong Ling¡¯er, they approached and said, ¡°Miss Nangong, long time no see, hope you are well.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er recognized them as well and replied with a slight smile, ¡°Hello to you both.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the two of them, noticed they seemed to know Nangong Ling¡¯er, and didn¡¯t bother to intervene, turning instead to walk towards the three-tailed tiger-cat.

    ¡°My friend, this three-tailed tiger-cat belongs to us,¡±

    the man called out to him from behind.

    ¡°Yours?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Did you kill it?¡±

    The man was taken aback and said, ¡°While it wasn¡¯t us who killed it, we were the ones who found it first and also gravely wounded it. Otherwise, how could Miss Ling¡¯er have killed it so easily?¡±

    So it turned out that they thought it was Nangong Ling¡¯er who had slain the three-tailed tiger-cat. Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°This three-tailed tiger-cat was killed by my hand.¡±

    ¡°You killed it?¡± The two of them were somewhat stupefied.

    Although a three-tailed tiger-cat was not some remarkable demon beast, it was still not an easy task to slay one in the Human Realm.

    And this man in front of them was clearly not from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, yet was able to kill it alone. Was it truly because of his strength, or was it just a fluke?

    The two of them were more inclined to believe the latter.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the severe injuries we inflicted on this beast earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had such an easy time. How about this, we¡¯ll take seventy percent and you can have thirty percent since we put in more effort,¡± the man said.

    But the woman frowned and said, ¡°Why should we give him thirty percent? Who does he think he is? If we hadn¡¯t gravely wounded the beast, could he have killed it that easily? No, thirty percent is too much¡ªten percent at most.¡±

    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Friend, you heard it, at most ten percent.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the couple with a bizarre expression in his eyes. He really wanted to ask, ¡°Are you guys the stooges sent by monkeys?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you, vanish from my sight immediately.¡± With that, Li Xiaoyao walked toward the demon beast.

    On hearing his words, their expressions turned frosty, and they coldly snorted, ¡°We¡¯re giving you ten percent out of respect for Miss Nangong, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even give you a single beast hair.¡±

    Unable to stand by any longer, Nangong Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Liang Qi, Liang Bin, you¡¯re going too far¡ªthis demon beast was clearly slain by Mr. Li, why should it be divided with you?¡±

    The two men hailed from Liang Family of Ling City, which ranked fourth among the one hundred and eight families.

    The Liang Family was affluent with numerous powerful cultivators. Even though they couldn¡¯t match the Eight Great Sects, they were certainly not weak.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, this matter does not concern you. It would be best if you did not meddle,¡± Liang Qi said with a sneer, having little tolerance for disciples from the Eight Great Sects. They always acted high and mighty, meddling in others¡¯ affairs simply because they had the backing of the Eight Great Sects.

    Liang Bin casually plucked a leaf and wiped the fresh blood off his sword blade, his voice icy as he said, ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost immediately. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making you stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°Utterly clueless.¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao turned to face them and unexpectedly raised his right foot, slamming it down onto the ground.

    The earth shook violently, as if by an earthquake, and the two men, caught off-guard, fell and sat on the ground, their faces and eyes filled with shock and terror.

    [Fourth update delivered, taking a smoke break before continuing on the fifth.]

 Chapter 513 03-25 - 513 513 Convergence Fifth Update For

    ?Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Convergence [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Convergence [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Li Xiaoyao looked at the two with an indifferent gaze, his voice like King Yama¡¯s, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Their faces flushed red, their eyes filled with rage and frustration, but the power Li Xiaoyao had displayed was too terrifying for them to even think about resisting.

    Getting up from the ground, Liang Bin said angrily, ¡°Would you dare leave your name, so that one day¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect, Li Xiaoyao,¡± Li Xiaoyao said impatiently. ¡°Scram immediately before I feel like killing you!¡±

    Liang Bin trembled with the humiliation inflicted by Li Xiaoyao. He wanted to spit out some ruthless words, but seeing the dense killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, he immediately dismissed the thought.

    The two fled in a sorry state, fearing that Li Xiaoyao would change his mind the next moment and kill them.

    Seeing the two scamper away, Li Xiaoyao revealed a sneer. These cultivators from the great clans really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, thinking they were above everyone else just because they had some ability and a strong backing.

    Compared to them, people like Li Tu from the Li Family of Xuan Country, who were polite and tactful, were indeed too rare.

    Li Xiaoyao stored the three-tailed cat demon¡¯s corpse into the Storage Ring and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er followed with small steps and said softly, ¡°The two just now were from the Liang Family of Jincheng; they are ranked fourth among the one hundred and eight families.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, noted,¡± said Li Xiaoyao indifferently.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er asked, clutching the hem of her clothes with her delicate fingers. ¡°They are very vengeful.¡±

    ¡°Vengeful?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, as if he had heard something amusing.

    Li Xiaoyao was in a good mood after hunting a demon beast, or else, those two wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave alive.

    If they dared to bother him again, he would simply kill them; there was nothing to worry about.

    The two walked for over ten kilometers, encountering three demon beasts along the way, all within the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Li Xiaoyao dealt with each with a single punch, resolving the situations with ease.

    And his straightforward and brutal method left Nangong Ling¡¯er utterly astonished.

    This man¡¯s physical cultivation level was simply too powerful, truly akin to a human weapon.

    After walking for about an hour, the reaction from the two jade badges became increasingly clear.

    Li Xiaoyao looked toward the front left side; in that direction, about two thousand meters away, there were two people holding jade badges. However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know if they were from the Li Family or disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    He hoped they were Xuan Sect disciples. The Li Family members had stronger cultivation levels, so the threat they faced would relatively be smaller.

    Li Xiaoyao was actually quite puzzled. Nangong Ling¡¯er, coming from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, how could her physical cultivation be so weak?

    Even if she didn¡¯t specialize in bodily cultivation, she shouldn¡¯t be this weak.

    Shaking his head, he cast aside these messy thoughts.

    Whether Nangong Ling¡¯er was strong or weak didn¡¯t matter much to him. He was just passing by and couldn¡¯t bear to leave the girl alone in danger, that¡¯s all.

    A thousand meters away, two members of the Li Family Clan moved cautiously and made slow progress.

    Their status in the Li Family was not low, as seen by their participation in the Human Realm.

    In terms of cultivation level, both were in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and in terms of talent, they were second only to Li Pengcheng.

    It could be said that, other than Li Tu, all other participants from the Li Family Clan were carefully nurtured by the family and were capable of standing on their own in the future.

    These two had good luck. After entering the Human Realm, they met within five minutes and joined forces to kill a demon beast, though it also depleted a lot of their strength.

    ¡°We need to find the other clan members quickly; otherwise, if we encounter other families, with just the two of us, we¡¯ll only have the option to flee,¡± Li Tiancai said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s be more careful and try not to make any noise when walking,¡± Li Liangren nodded in agreement.

    Li Tiancai looked at the jade badge in his hand and said, ¡°I wonder if this badge is of any use. Several hours have passed, and we haven¡¯t seen Li Xiaoyao yet.¡±

    ¡°You really think he would come find us to converge? Even if he found us, what then? This is the Human Realm, where, despite his high Cultivation Level, he can¡¯t use any Spells. Here, he is just like us, maybe even less capable.¡± Li Liangren sneered and casually tossed a jade token onto the ground.

    About four or five hundred meters out, they suddenly heard faint footsteps from behind. They looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Hide.¡±

    Both figures flickered and quickly hid behind two large trees.

    Time ticked by, second by second, and about a minute later, a man and a woman appeared.

    The newcomers were Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze turned to the two large trees ahead and he said indifferently, ¡°No need to hide, come out.¡±

    Li Tiancai and the other person looked at each other from a distance and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    He actually found us?

    They both emerged from behind the trees, gave him a calm glance, then turned to look at Nangong Ling¡¯er behind him, surprise flashing in their eyes.

    ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er? Why are you here too?¡± They really couldn¡¯t understand how these two would be together.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er explained, ¡°Young Master Li saved me.¡±

    After saying that, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly paused, looked towards Li Xiaoyao, and asked, ¡°Are you from the Li Family Clan of Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no intention of explaining.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er felt puzzled. If he was from the Li Family, why did he say he came from Xuan Sect? Could it be that he was deliberately concealing his identity?

    Li Xiaoyao gave the two a nonchalant glance and asked, ¡°Just the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Tiancai didn¡¯t have much regard for Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°We were just about to search for the others. Can you sense where they are?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer, closed his eyes, placed his index finger on his forehead, and an invisible energy fluctuated faintly, connecting the jade tokens with him.

    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s one about five hundred meters away.¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked in the direction behind Li Liangren.

    Li Liangren felt embarrassed; indeed, there was a jade token five hundred meters behind him, but that was the one he had just thrown away.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Li Liangren said, ¡°That token is mine.¡±

    ¡°Yours?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, immediately guessing what was going on, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Closing his eyes to continue sensing, after about ten more seconds, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes again and looked in the direction of his right hand, saying, ¡°There, three of them.¡±

    The two looked over to where there was a dense forest.

    ¡°How far?¡± asked Li Tiancai.

    ¡°More than ten kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get going.¡± Li Tiancai and his companion started off first.

    The four of them set off, with Li Tiancai and the other visibly more eager, walking ahead, while Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er trailed behind.

    ¡°Are you a Mentalist?¡± Along the way, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly asked softly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, not expecting her to guess it.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er smiled sweetly, ¡°A Mentalist¡¯s spiritual power is indeed strong, it seems even the Human Realm can¡¯t bind it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to ask more, but Li Xiaoyao had already looked away, clearly not wanting to elaborate on the subject.

    [Fifth update delivered, though a bit late. Currently still owe five updates to Heaven knows.]

 Chapter 514 03-25 - 514 514 If Your Surname Wasnt Li You

    ?Chapter 514: Chapter 514: If Your Surname Wasn¡¯t Li, You Would¡¯ve Died Already [First Update] Chapter 514: Chapter 514: If Your Surname Wasn¡¯t Li, You Would¡¯ve Died Already [First Update] ¡°`

    Wang Shuai and Lei Hao were anxious, having entered the Human Realm only to find themselves in one particular place, they were overjoyed. Moreover, they didn¡¯t take long to encounter Ye Yisheng.

    The trio from Xuan Sect, now gathered, was also a significant force.

    They took out their jade tokens, planning to quietly wait for Li Xiaoyao to find them, but they stumbled upon a Demon Beast that was hunting for food.

    Working together, they fought the Demon Beast and were about to kill it when two men appeared halfway through.

    These two men were disciples of the Shenjian Sect, who, upon arriving, stood at a distance and sneered as they watched the trio battle the Demon Beast.

    The three of them were well aware of what was going on in the minds of these two men; they were undoubtedly waiting for them to kill the Demon Beast and then take advantage of their exhaustion to swoop in like a sly sparrow.

    Even though they understood the two men¡¯s intentions, the trio was at a loss for what to do.

    In the end, Ye Yisheng decisively drew the Demon Beast away by himself, and the two men from the Shenjian Sect could not restrain themselves and followed him.

    Lei Hao and Wang Shuai wanted to follow but Ye Yisheng whispered to them before he left, ¡°Go find Uncle-Master Li.¡±

    However, with the Human Realm being so vast, finding one person was incredibly difficult.

    They had jade tokens, so Li Xiaoyao could find them, but they were unable to find Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Lei Hao, you wait here for Uncle-Master Li. I¡¯ll go help Sister-Master Ye,¡± Wang Shuai said through clenched teeth.

    Ye Yisheng had already been gone for over half an hour; they couldn¡¯t keep waiting like this. The people from the Shenjian Sect already had grievances with Uncle-Master Li; if they were to take their anger out on Ye Yisheng, what then?

    Moreover, Ye Yisheng was a woman of peerless beauty; if those two bastards coveted her looks and acted on it, how could they handle it? After all, in the end, Ye Yisheng was but a woman and stood no chance against them.

    The more Wang Shuai thought about it, the more panicked he became, saying, ¡°No, we can¡¯t let Sister-Master Ye be in danger.¡±

    Having said that, Wang Shuai quickly ran toward the direction Ye Yisheng had left.

    Just then, the sound of scattered footsteps suddenly echoed, and Lei Hao, who was about to follow, turned his head and saw two unfamiliar men.

    Lei Hao¡¯s gaze was wary, and as he was about to question them, a familiar figure also appeared.

    Seeing this person, Lei Hao was overjoyed and called out to Wang Shuai, who had already run dozens of meters away, ¡°Uncle-Master Li is here!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Shuai¡¯s feet momentarily stopped, and he turned back and saw that it was indeed Uncle-Master Li.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing the expressions of the two, felt a sinking feeling in his heart and, without waiting for them to speak, quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Wang Shuai swiftly recounted the events, and upon learning that the people from Shenjian Sect were causing trouble inside, a flash of murderous intent appeared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Shenjian Sect!¡± Li Xiaoyao snorted softly and said, ¡°Where are they? Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°This way.¡± The arrival of Li Xiaoyao was a pleasant surprise for the two. In their hearts, Li Xiaoyao was synonymous with power; with him there, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t solve.

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai exchanged glances and stepped forward, asking, ¡°You gave a jade token to the people from Xuan Sect as well?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Hmph, of course there¡¯s a problem,¡± Li Liangren snorted, his tone filled with dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re from the Li Family and should be finding other clan members as quickly as possible, instead of wasting time on these pieces of trash from the Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± Lei Hao demanded, his eyes red with anger.

    Li Liangren sneered scornfully, ¡°A loud voice is impressive? I said the disciples of the Xuan Sect are trash. What, you can¡¯t accept that? If you can¡¯t, we can have a little sparring match, and I¡¯ll show you that any random member of the Li Family could wipe the floor with a disciple from your Xuan Sect, trash!¡±

    Enraged, Lei Hao and Wang Shuai were on the verge of taking action when Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared coldly at Li Liangren and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t a Li, you would be dead by now.¡±

    Li Liangren felt a chill in his heart and wanted to argue, but when he met Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, filled with icy killing intent, he felt a sudden coldness in his body and couldn¡¯t help but retreat several steps involuntarily.

    He suddenly believed what Li Xiaoyao had said¡ªif he wasn¡¯t a Li, he would probably be dead at this moment.

    Li Liangren lowered his head, his eyes brimming with resentment, That damned Li Xiaoyao, one day, I will return today¡¯s humiliation to you in full measure.

    ¡°If I sense someone from both the Xuan Sect and the Li Family at the same time, I¡¯d go to the Xuan Sect person first, not to you few pieces of trash.¡± Dropping these cold words, Li Xiaoyao turned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Relief washed over Lei Hao and Wang Shuai; Uncle Li¡¯s words were indeed satisfying to hear. At the same time, they were quite astonished¡ªthey knew that Li Xiaoyao seemed to have a good relationship with the Li Family, but they hadn¡¯t expected that Uncle Li was actually a member of the Li Family.

    However, it was clear that in Uncle Li¡¯s heart, the Xuan Sect held much more weight.

    Watching from the side, Nangong Ling¡¯er was somewhat confused. This Li Xiaoyao was clearly a Li, yet why was he so closely related to the Xuan Sect? Moreover, he actually went so far as to protect the Xuan Sect to the point of directly offending his own clansman. It was really somewhat incomprehensible.

    After determining the direction, Li Xiaoyao took the lead, sensing that about five kilometers away, there was indeed a jade token¡ªthat must be where Ye Yisheng was.

    He had once promised Jiang Lichun to ensure the safety of all disciples of the Xuan Sect. Ye Yisheng¡¯s master, Ye Qingcheng, had also asked him in person to make sure to protect Ye Yisheng well, and Li Xiaoyao had agreed to all of this.

    So, nothing must happen to Ye Yisheng.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao depart like a gust of wind, the group showed looks of amazement, ¡°Uncle Li¡¯s physical cultivation is really terrifying.¡±

    ¡°How do I feel that the tenfold gravity here seems to have no effect on Uncle Li?¡±

    Li Liangren muttered to himself darkly, ¡°Hmph, he must have cultivated some high-level physical technique; otherwise, how could he be so quick.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A massive beast, ten meters tall, with a body like a rhinoceros and covered in hard scales, with a single horn on its forehead, roared menacingly.

    This was the Explosive Rhino, a Demon Beast of the Abstinence Realm.

    A woman dressed in a light blue long gown, her black hair dancing in the wind, held a Precious Sword and engaged in fierce combat with the Explosive Rhino, her movements agile and fluid.

    There was a trace of blood at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth, and a hoofprint had been added to the white garment on her left shoulder. She had been hit by the Explosive Rhino during the fierce battle.

    Not far from this human and demon beast, two handsome men with weapons in their hands leaned against a large tree, their expressions relaxed, showing no intention of stepping forward to help. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This chick is quite a looker,¡± the man on the left said, a wild grass hanging from his mouth, his gaze unabashedly roving over Ye Yisheng¡¯s exquisite body, his words filled with lecherous intent.

    ¡°She is a looker. Of all the women I¡¯ve been with, none are as beautiful as this one, especially that scent of hers, so tempting that I want to pin her down right here and now and have my way with her.¡±

 Chapter 515 03-25 - 515 515 One Against Two Second Update

    ?Chapter 515: Chapter 515: One Against Two [Second Update] Chapter 515: Chapter 515: One Against Two [Second Update] The two men chatted and laughed, occasionally commenting on Ye Yisheng¡¯s figure and on matters of the bedchamber.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Yisheng found a slight opening, and with a sword thrust both swift and fierce, she pierced below the neck of the raging rhinoceros.

    The raging rhinoceros let out a pitiful roar as its limbs frantically stomped the ground. Ye Yisheng, having succeeded with her sword, quickly retreated, watching as the life swiftly drained from the raging rhinoceros.

    Ye Yisheng¡¯s lips parted slightly, her chest rising and falling gently, and the breath inside her body somewhat chaotic.

    The battle had just exhausted her considerably.

    Her gaze shifted to the two men beside the tree, and Ye Yisheng couldn¡¯t help but grip her precious sword a bit tighter.

    At this moment, the two men were approaching her. Ye Yisheng¡¯s eyes turned cold¡ªsure enough, these two had been waiting for this opportunity all along.

    ¡°Who would have thought someone from Xuan Sect could have such ability to kill a demon beast alone?¡± The man on the left, named Ji Kai, lightly clapped his hands, his eyes constantly roaming her heaving chest as he said, ¡°I have some unfortunate news for you, this demon beast now belongs to me.¡±

    Ye Yisheng pursed her red lips, feeling extremely annoyed. She had been cultivating and nourishing her heart by Ye Qingcheng¡¯s side since she was young, and she possessed quite impressive skills in maintaining her composure. Still, even so, she was infuriated by Ji Kai¡¯s shameless behavior.

    Reason told Ye Yisheng that the correct thing to do at this moment was not to argue with him but to leave immediately. As for the loss suffered today, there would always be a chance to get back at him.

    Ji Kai, with lecherous eyes, stared at her and said, ¡°However, I¡¯ve always been generous. How about this, you let the two of us have some fun with you, and maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even give you the demon beast, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ye Yisheng gritted her teeth and spat out the two words before turning to leave.

    ¡°Trying to leave?¡± Ji Kai chuckled lightly, stepping forward quickly and blocking Ye Yisheng¡¯s path.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Yisheng clenched her precious sword, a cold light flashing in her eyes.

    ¡°What do I want? Hehe, of course I want to have a good time with you.¡± Ji Kai reached out to touch her face, but Ye Yisheng dodged him.

    ¡°Oh, quite feisty, aren¡¯t we? And you resist, too¡ªnot bad, I like it.¡±

    ¡°Ji Kai, don¡¯t waste time, just tie her up and have a good time. This is the Human Realm, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw us after too long,¡± said the man named Fang Qingshu as he walked up.

    Ji Kai shrugged and said, ¡°I wanted to enjoy the atmosphere a bit, pity, we don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Ye Yisheng felt extremely panicked; these two actually intended to do such vile things to her.

    After all, Ye Yisheng was just a woman facing this kind of situation; how could she remain calm?

    For some reason, at this critical juncture, the first person Ye Yisheng thought of was not her master, but Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The Human Realm is so vast, it would be very difficult for Uncle Li to find me,¡± thought Ye Yisheng in despair, vowing to herself that even in death, she would never suffer their insults.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, I go first,¡± Ji Kai said, eyeing her two straight, taut legs, licking his lips and exuding a greasy gleam, ¡°Based on my many years of experience, this chick is definitely a virgin, damn, today is my lucky day.¡±

    Ye Yisheng¡¯s eyes became somewhat red, these two beasts were discussing such shameless things right in front of her.

    How could there be such shameless people in this world?

    ¡°I won¡¯t go down without a fight!¡± Ye Yisheng said, and pierced at Ji Kai with her precious sword.

    Ji Kai sidestepped on his feet, easily avoided the thrust and retreated a few steps, hehe laughing, ¡°Resisting, eh? The more you resist, the more excited I get.¡±

    Ye Yisheng gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you dare to insult me, Uncle Li will surely not let you go.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Li? Hmph, if you¡¯re talking about Li Xiaoyao, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have to disappoint you.¡± Ji Kai said, ¡°Before entering the Human Realm, Elder Zhu of Hehuan Sect and our sect¡¯s Great Elder had already ordered us to kill Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    A cold, emotionless voice suddenly arose from behind the two men without any warning.

    The two of them were startled and immediately turned their heads, only to see Li Xiaoyao standing twenty meters away with an indifferent expression, his hands casually hanging behind his back.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, who would have thought you would deliver yourself to our doorstep!¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu¡¯s eyes sparkled as if they had seen prey.

    ¡°Elder Zhu from Hehuan Sect said that whoever kills you will receive a Third Grade Pill Medicine as a reward.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder these two had such expressions when they saw me.

    What a pity, what a pity, they only saw the reward, but they didn¡¯t know that they were about to die by my hand.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Yisheng, whose eyes were rimmed red, and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Yisheng quickly wiped her eyes with her hand and shook her head repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Nodding his head, Li Xiaoyao took steps toward the two men and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of laying a hand on her?¡±

    ¡°After we kill you, we¡¯ll take our time enjoying her.¡±

    ¡°I originally planned to leave you with whole corpses, but since you dare to harbor ill intentions towards a disciple of the Xuan Sect, you should suffer a bit more,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°This is the Human Realm, where you can¡¯t cast spells. With just your physical strength, you dare to be so presumptuous?¡±

    The two men grasped their swords and were about to make a move when several figures suddenly appeared behind Li Xiaoyao, causing them to halt in their tracks.

    ¡°Uncle Li!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Ye, are you alright?¡±

    Wang Shuai and Lei Hao ran over, panting slightly from the frantic sprint under tenfold gravity, which left them a bit out of breath.

    Before long, Nangong Ling¡¯er and Li Liangren also arrived at the scene.

    Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu¡¯s expressions changed, as they had been confident in their ability to deal with Li Xiaoyao alone. But now, the numerical advantage had shifted to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, darkening their expressions further.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you only dare to rely on having more people?¡± Ji Kai scoffed.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to enrage me? With just the two of you, I don¡¯t even take you seriously, let alone need others¡¯ help.¡±

    ¡°However, since you can¡¯t wait to go to Hell, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Ji Kai and the other reveled in their hearts; this Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t tolerate provocation, a single taunt had made him choose to fight them both alone.

    ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t fall for their tricks,¡± Wang Shuai said anxiously. He knew Li Xiaoyao was incredibly powerful, but this was the Human Realm where all cultivators could only use their physical cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°You all wait here, after I kill these two, we¡¯ll go find the others.¡±

    Li Liangren and the others, standing dozens of meters away, listened to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s calm words with a trace of disdain and mockery on their faces.

    ¡°Too full of himself, this is the Human Realm, where his cultivation can¡¯t be brought to bear.¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng was looking forward to personally killing him, but it seems there¡¯s no need for him to act now. Such an arrogant man will sooner or later pay the price for his hubris.¡±

 Chapter 516 03-25 - 516 516 Slaughter in the Human Realm

    ?Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Slaughter in the Human Realm [Third Update] Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Slaughter in the Human Realm [Third Update] Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu looked down on the situation with disdain. They might have been worried if Li Xiaoyao and his group joined forces, but one person alone was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°You attack from the left, I¡¯ll attack from the right,¡± Ji Kai whispered, gripping his Precious Sword and with a tip of his toes, he shot toward the right side of Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    Fang Qingshu moved almost simultaneously, the two of them attacking from both sides with an unmatched ferocity.

    Seeing this from a distance, Li Liangren and another shook their heads in the shadows.

    ¡°Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to say I could face both of their simultaneous attacks and not be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao showed not a hint of panic. As the two men reached him and their blade and sword hacked toward him, he simply slightly lifted his right hand and lightly tapped with his index finger.

    This seemingly casual tap was precisely on the tip of Fang Qingshu¡¯s blade.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tremendous force erupted from the fingertip, instantly shattering the broad blade into several pieces, and a strand of vigor blasted onto his body, sending him crashing to the ground.

    A human-shaped crater appeared on the ground, and Fang Qingshu¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen; his entire body had been blasted deep into the ground, his bones likely already shattered into mincemeat.

    Ji Kai saw this and was immensely shocked, wanting to turn back but it was already too late.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements were like lightning, his palm open. Ji Kai¡¯s Precious Sword stabbed into the center of his palm, failing to injure him, not even leaving a trace on his hand.

    Only the sound of ¡°clang¡± was heard continuously; the Precious Sword snapped into several pieces like bamboo shoots, all falling to the ground.

    This rebounding force numbed Ji Kai¡¯s arm. His heart filled with shock, Li Xiaoyao extended a hand and directly blasted his head into a cloud of blood mist.

    Two lives were thus easily taken by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai watched this scene in disbelief, sure they wouldn¡¯t believe it if they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao killed both men with just his physical strength, not giving them a chance to even resist.

    The two disciples from the Xuan Sect were, however, extremely excited. In their hearts, Li Xiaoyao was like a divine being, mighty and invincible, and even the tenfold gravity of the Human Realm couldn¡¯t bind him.

    After dealing with the two, Li Xiaoyao slowly lifted his head and looked toward Ye Yisheng, saying, ¡°Take a short rest, we¡¯ll look for the others in half an hour.¡±

    Although Li Liangren and another were anxious for Li Xiaoyao to find the other clan members faster, after witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods, they dared not speak as presumptuously as before.

    Li Xiaoyao found an open space to sit down, the Seven Star Ancient Sword laid across his knees as his fingers gently glided over it.

    So, the disciples from Shenjian Sect said that Hehuan Sect and Shenjian Sect planned to move against me within the Human Realm? They want to kill me?

    Probably to avenge Jian Wuji.

    A cold, murderous light flickered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. The rules of the Human Realm seemed like mere smoke and clouds here; in this place, he could kill without any restraint.

    ¡°What goes around comes around; since you want to kill me, I can only wipe all of you out first.¡±

    Elsewhere in the Human Realm, a man and a Demon Beast were engaged in a wild battle. This was a Ninth Rank Red Flame Fox from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    The man wore a black short-sleeved shirt, exuding efficiency. The ten times gravity seemed to have no effect on him; the movements in battle were smooth and unimpeded, his body light and agile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just learned a set of Ninth-Rank martial skills from the Treasure Pavilion, and you¡¯re a fitting target for me to practice on.¡± The man was Li Pengcheng, and even when facing this Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast, he showed no sign of haste or panic. His Long Spear vibrated lightly, spinning deftly at the tip, his feet flickered like phantoms, and with the Long Spear, he thrust at tricky angles with a fierce stab.

    The Red Flame Fox was larger than the average fox, measuring about one meter in length, yet it was extremely agile.

    Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t kill it in a short amount of time, but his ninth-rank martial techniques were very powerful, each thrust of his spear was sharp and swift, without the slightest deviation or drag.

    ¡°Humph, got you!¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes brightened as the Red Flame Fox revealed a slight opening while attempting to dodge an attack.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The spearhead spun, and the red tassel bloomed like a bright red sunflower.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The spearhead struck the Red Flame Fox¡¯s body with lethal precision, piercing through it.

    Li Pengcheng twisted his wrist, and the rotating spearhead minced the Red Flame Fox¡¯s internal organs.

    The Red Flame Fox let out a mournful howl, its body slowly going limp, the signs of life fading away.

    Li Pengcheng cut off the Red Flame Fox¡¯s left ear and placed the body and ear separately.

    ¡°Demon beasts in the Human Realm are just like this. It¡¯s been a little over an hour since I entered the Human Realm, and I¡¯ve already killed two demon beasts.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many Li Xiaoyao has killed.¡±

    ¡°If it were simply a contest of physical cultivation level, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be my match.¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, the long spear was thrown high into the air, spinning several times before landing back behind him with a swish.

    Li Pengcheng wandered aimlessly forward for about ten more minutes, then suddenly stopped.

    His ears twitched, as there seemed to be footsteps coming from the front-right.

    His gaze penetrated the grass about waist-high, and Li Pengcheng saw that there was a group of six or seven people there.

    Li Pengcheng was mildly surprised. If all those six or seven people were from the same sect or family, wouldn¡¯t that be unbelievably lucky?

    After pondering for a few seconds where he stood, Li Pengcheng decided to secretly follow them to see who they were. If they were people from an ordinary family, then he would kill them and take the demon beasts from them.

    In the Human Realm, killing and plundering were all too common.

    Li Pengcheng moved lightly, trailing them by about twenty meters or so.

    All around were tall, dense wild grasses. Li Pengcheng bent over as he moved forward, and unless the others were observant, they wouldn¡¯t notice him at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Li Xiaoyao is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no matter how strong, how strong can he be? With Sister Yu and Brother Qin here, even ten Li Xiaoyaos would be no match for us.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yu, Brother Qin, am I right?¡±

    Brother Qin nodded slightly, his face wearing a trace of pride, and said, ¡°I alone am a match for ten from Xuan Sect.¡±

    Although this statement was arrogant, it was filled with confidence. Moreover, no one thought he was bragging.

    Sister Yu and Brother Qin were from the Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; how could they be weak? Besides, Li Xiaoyao was just a guy from the Xuan Sect.

    Sister Yu, whose name was Wenyan, slightly furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s still be cautious. Didn¡¯t Sixth Uncle say that Li Xiaoyao has a very unusual relationship with the Li Family of Xuan Country? If that¡¯s true, then the difficulty of killing him will increase significantly.¡±

    Brother Qin scoffed, ¡°The reason we were able to assemble so quickly is because of your strong spiritual power, Sister Yu. What does Li Xiaoyao have? I bet when we find him, he¡¯s still wandering alone in the Human Realm. Of course, if he¡¯s unlucky, maybe he¡¯s already been killed by a demon beast.¡±

 Chapter 517 03-25 - 517 517 Parting Ways Fourth Update For

    ?Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Parting Ways [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Parting Ways [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Yu Mei nodded slightly, agreeing that Qin Hai made a lot of sense.

    They were able to meet up so soon after entering the Human Realm because Yu Mei was a Mentalist, and she had used the same method as Li Xiaoyao. Upon entering the Human Realm, the first thing they did was to search for other clan members, which was why they were able to gather so many people in such a short time.

    What did Li Xiaoyao have? He had nothing.

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the back, listened to the conversation of the Hehuan Sect disciples, and his eyes lit up. Initially worried that the Hehuan Sect had managed to gather so many people all at once, he hadn¡¯t expected that they shared the same goal as he did.

    However, Li Pengcheng was not too excited; he had two goals in entering the Human Realm. The most urgent was to personally kill Li Xiaoyao, and the second was to hunt Demon Beasts and become the first in the Human Realm.

    The reward of one hundred thousand Spirit Stones for being first did not interest Li Pengcheng much, but the Fifth Grade Pill Medicine was very precious. Even for the Li Family of Xuan Country, obtaining a single Fifth Grade Pill Medicine was no easy task.

    Li Pengcheng stopped and did not continue to follow.

    The people from the Hehuan Sect quickly moved away, and he found a safe place to sit cross-legged and regulate his breath, recovering his strength.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions continued on their way, encountering several families, but these families all stayed far away when they saw Nangong Ling¡¯er and Li Liangren.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of killing and robbing others of their treasures; unless someone offended him proactively, he generally would not start trouble. Li Xiaoyao acted this way largely because he was not particularly interested in the so-called rewards.

    Spirit Stones: he had endless Spirit Stone Veins.

    Pill Medicines: he could purchase them at will inside the Mysterious System.

    He had thought the Eight Great Sects would offer something valuable as rewards, but it turned out to be nothing more than these common goods, which was truly disappointing.

    Over half an hour later, under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses, the distance to the person holding the jade token was very close.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Li Xiaoyao and his companions came to an area overgrown with weeds and looked at a large tree, saying, ¡°Come out.¡±

    Li Pengcheng walked out from behind the large tree, looking at the indifferent Li Xiaoyao with a bit of surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Xiaoyao would actually find him through the jade token.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing that it was Li Pengcheng he had found this time, was also somewhat surprised.

    In terms of seniority and blood relation, Li Pengcheng was his younger brother, and he was the elder brother.

    But from Li Pengcheng¡¯s demeanor, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel a sense of cold indifference and disdain. This younger brother simply didn¡¯t acknowledge him, let alone show any respect.

    ¡°Brother Peng Cheng,¡± the two Li Liangrens immediately ran up, standing to his left and right, displaying obsequious smiles to curry favor.

    Li Pengcheng looked at Li Xiaoyao with a proud glance, but Li Xiaoyao looked away and said, ¡°Rest for ten minutes, then we¡¯ll continue to look for the others.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes to continue sensing the positions of the others, while Li Pengcheng and his companions sat down not too far away.

    ¡°Brother Peng Cheng, it¡¯s really great that we met you.¡±

    ¡°That Li Xiaoyao, hmph, he¡¯s really something else,¡± the two said angrily.

    ¡°Hm? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Not only did he give us the jade token, but he also gave it to the people from Xuan Sect. He made it sound nice, saying that we could find everyone through the jade token, but he can only sense the location of the token¡¯s holder, not who has it. We just complained a couple of times, and he threatened to kill us.¡±

    ¡°Do they really think he¡¯s remarkable just because he¡¯s the clan leader¡¯s son? Hmph, in our hearts, only Peng Cheng, our big brother, is the true young master of the Li Family.¡±

    Li Pengcheng felt very pleased upon hearing this remark. He smiled briefly and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°I encountered two disciples from the Shenjian Sect earlier, and they joined forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s interest was piqued, and he asked, ¡°And then? What was the outcome?¡±

    Li Liangren shook his head, somewhat unwilling to accept the truth, and said, ¡°He killed them.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Killed them? By himself?¡± Li Pengcheng asked, ¡°How strong were those two disciples?¡±

    ¡°The two of them were not weak. If it were one-on-one, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be my match, but if the two joined forces, I would definitely be defeated. Yet those same two, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, couldn¡¯t even take a single move and were blown away with one punch by him.¡±

    Li Pengcheng was shocked, ¡°Blown away with one punch? Are you certain?¡±

    Li Liangren nodded and said, ¡°Tiancai and I saw it with our own eyes. At first, we didn¡¯t believe it either, but it¡¯s true. He killed both of them with a single punch right before our eyes.¡±

    ¡°His physical cultivation level has already become so powerful?¡± Li Pengcheng muttered to himself. If those two disciples were only slightly weaker than Li Liangren, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to blow them away with just his physique.

    ¡°He must have already cultivated his body to the realm of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster,¡± Li Pengcheng speculated privately.

    Li Pengcheng had originally planned to take advantage of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s rest to kill him in one fell swoop, but now it seemed, even with three people on his side, they might not be a match for him.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Pengcheng suddenly got up and walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had already opened his eyes by then and had located the positions of several people, not too far away.

    ¡°From now on, let¡¯s go our separate ways. You take your path, and I¡¯ll cross my own bridge. The title of number one in the Human Realm is mine to claim,¡± Li Pengcheng deliberately spoke this way to confuse Li Xiaoyao, making him think that it was because of his intention to hunt Demon Beasts that he wanted to part ways.

    ¡°Wear the jade token, and if you encounter danger, crush it immediately; I will sense it at once,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    No matter what, Li Pengcheng was still his brother, sharing the same bloodline. On this account alone, Li Xiaoyao felt obliged to ensure his safety in the Human Realm.

    ¡°Just take care of yourself,¡± Li Pengcheng said coldly and indifferently as he turned and walked away.

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai followed closely behind. Before they left, they couldn¡¯t help but cast a haughty glance at Li Xiaoyao, as if to flaunt their assumed superiority.

    Unable to contain his annoyance, Lei Hao huffed and said, ¡°Uncle Li, your fellow sect members are really too much.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, his voice calm, and said, ¡°Let them be.¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t have the broadmindedness of Li Xiaoyao, but since even he didn¡¯t seem angry, they felt it was somewhat inappropriate to say more.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao stood up and looked in the direction in which Li Pengcheng and his two companions had left, saying, ¡°There, there are five people.¡±

    In that direction, Li Xiaoyao could sense five people scattered about. He just didn¡¯t know whether these five belonged to the Xuan Sect or the Li Family.

    As Li Pengcheng and the others walked down the road, he suddenly said, ¡°Stow your jade tokens in the Storage Ring, otherwise, Li Xiaoyao could sense us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two immediately put away their jade tokens and then quickly asked, ¡°Big brother Peng Cheng, what should we do now? Li Xiaoyao is too powerful, I¡¯m afraid we will need more clan members to confront him.¡±

    A cold murderous intent flashed in Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? I have plenty of ways to deal with him, just follow me.¡±

 Chapter 518 03-25 - 518 518 Li Pengchengs Plan Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Li Pengcheng¡¯s Plan [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Li Pengcheng¡¯s Plan [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Li Pengcheng¡¯s method was to kill someone with a borrowed knife, using the blades of the Shenjian Sect and the Hehuan Sect.

    Didn¡¯t both the Hehuan Sect and the Shenjian Sect want to kill Li Xiaoyao and be done with it? It would be perfect to leverage their strength, look for an opportunity, and then when a flaw was found, strike down Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.

    But if it was in front of them, then he would avoid using force if possible, and even if he did make a move, it would have to be from the shadows.

    Otherwise, once the news of the Li Family members killing each other got out, not to mention how outsiders would perceive the situation, just getting past his father Li Chengfeng would be an insurmountable obstacle.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao successively found five people, and fortune was on his side, as all five turned out to be disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    The team grew stronger as they traveled, encountering numerous cultivators who all took detours when they saw them. As for the demon beasts they met, Li Xiaoyao typically didn¡¯t take action immediately, leaving it to the Xuan Sect disciples to decide whether to handle them themselves or leave them for Li Xiaoyao.

    They encountered seven demon beasts along the way, of which five were dealt with by the Xuan Sect disciples, while the remaining two were slain by Li Xiaoyao.

    There was no day or night in the Human Realm; without clocks, it was extremely difficult to sense the passage of time.

    This place was only open for ten days, after which the Human Realm would close.

    Therefore, in the first nine days, it was rare to encounter battles between different sects.

    In these nine days, everyone would search for their fellow sect members, frantically hunting demon beasts, and then on the last day, they would look for sect forces weaker than themselves to snatch the demon beasts from their hands.

    This situation had almost become an unspoken rule.

    It was around what would be considered nighttime, but the sky was still bright¡ªeveryone sat together in a circle.

    By then, Li Xiaoyao had found all the Xuan Sect disciples through the jade tablets, along with six other members of the Li Family.

    If Li Pengcheng¡¯s trio was excluded, there were still six Li Family members unaccounted for.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sensing, the remaining six were scattered in different directions, and to search for them one by one would likely take an entire day.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao still decided to focus on one direction and slowly make his way there.

    Now that all the Xuan Sect disciples were gathered, although he couldn¡¯t sense the jade tablets of Li Pengcheng¡¯s trio, Li Xiaoyao knew that they probably had put away their tablets, obviously not wanting him to find them. The only one left was Li Tu; he just needed to find Li Tu, and that would be enough.

    As for the remaining members of the Li Family, whether they were dead or alive, it really didn¡¯t matter much to Li Xiaoyao because he simply didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s well-being.

    To put it nicely, they were all members of the Li Family; to be blunt, the blood ties between these members of the Li Family and Li Xiaoyao had likely already become as thin as those of strangers.

    ¡°Uncle Li, who is that young lady? She doesn¡¯t seem to be from the Li Family,¡± Yun Tianyu asked, his eyes fixed on Nangong Ling¡¯er, as Li Xiaoyao clearly caught a hint of admiration in his gaze. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er? From the Nangong Family of Xuan Country!¡± Yun Tianyu immediately associated her with the family.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yun Tianyu¡¯s face¡ªhe had entertained the thought of pursuing her, only to realize that she belonged to one of the Eight Great Sects¡¯ families of Xuan Country, with a chasm as wide as the heavens separating them.

    While they were talking, several of the Li Family members suddenly approached, their faces all carrying an air of superiority as they said, ¡°We heard that Big Brother Pengcheng arrived and then left again, where did he go?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the speaking family member, whose attitude was far from pleasant, but Li Xiaoyao still held back and pointed in the direction Li Pengcheng had left, saying, ¡°Over there.¡±

    Turning to the others, the family member said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The six Li Family members showed no attachment, not even a word of thanks to Li Xiaoyao for bringing them together, they simply turned and left.

    Yun Tianyu snorted and said, ¡°Uncle Li, these people are really too much.¡±

    ¡°Those who are arrogant tend to not achieve much,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. ¡°Go rest for now, we will continue our journey in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to look for the remaining members of the Li Family?¡± Yun Tianyu actually hoped that Li Xiaoyao would stop searching.

    Gathering all the Li Family members together was a significant advantage for the Li Family Clan.

    The difference between the strength of one person and that of fifteen is fundamental.

    But how did the Li Family members repay Li Xiaoyao? They repaid kindness with ingratitude!

    Yun Tianyu knew that Li Xiaoyao was not a man of good temperament, so why, facing the Li Family members with such attitudes, did he still offer support? Was it simply because he was also a Li Family member?

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his gaze distant, and said, ¡°I am going to find a friend.¡±

    ¡­

    Four hours later, the six clan members who had left Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side finally regrouped with Li Pengcheng.

    At that moment, there were twelve clan members by Li Pengcheng¡¯s side, including the six who had just arrived, as well as three others they had found.

    Generally, within about four hours of entering the Human Realm, all clan members from various Sects could be gathered to some extent.

    If there were still clan members not found after twelve hours, then it was likely that they had met with some misfortune.

    ¡°Tiancai, Liangren, come with me,¡± Li Pengcheng called out to the two, then turned and walked towards a clearing, obviously having important matters to discuss with them.

    ¡°What is it, Big Brother Pengcheng?¡±

    Li Pengcheng fidgeted with the exquisite dagger in his hand and said, ¡°The two of you, go and make contact with Hehuan Sect. Tell the leader of Hehuan Sect that I have important matters to discuss with him.¡±

    ¡°Hehuan Sect?¡± Li Liangren paused, confused, and asked, ¡°Big Brother Pengcheng, what business do we have with Hehuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°If we want to kill Li Xiaoyao, Hehuan Sect will be a great help,¡± Li Pengcheng did not hide his intentions.

    The two were taken aback and wanted to ask more, but Li Pengcheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t ask more. Just go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hehuan Sect was about three kilometers away from them, not too far. Along the way, Li Pengcheng followed them from a distance.

    Watching the two leaving, Li Pengcheng¡¯s gaze shifted, turning to Li Tu who was meditating with his eyes closed.

    They had encountered Li Tu on the road while he was fighting a Demon Beast. However, Li Tu¡¯s Cultivation Level was too low, and he was being suppressed by the Demon Beast. After Li Pengcheng found them, he intervened and killed the Demon Beast.

    Looking at his figure, a sinister smile emerged on Li Pengcheng¡¯s face, and a vile plan took shape in his heart.

    Half an hour later, Li Liangren and the other returned.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Li Pengcheng asked.

    The two shook their heads, Li Liangren frowning as he said, ¡°Lin Xiao agreed to meet, but he insists that you must go alone.¡±

    Li Tiancai added, ¡°Big Brother Pengcheng, I think Lin Xiao definitely has a trick up his sleeve; it¡¯s better not to go.¡±

    However, Li Pengcheng merely smiled slightly, unworried, his tone laced with disdain, ¡°Hehuan Sect¡¯s Lin Xiao, cowardly as a mouse.¡±

    [I still owe you three more updates, god knows when.]

 Chapter 519 03-25 - 519 519 People on the Same Boat First

    ?Chapter 519: Chapter 519: People on the Same Boat [First Update] Chapter 519: Chapter 519: People on the Same Boat [First Update] Lin Xiao had insisted on going alone, clearly fearing that Li Pengcheng had set a trap, waiting to catch him in one fell swoop.

    Fear is a normal emotion, but in Li Pengcheng¡¯s view, Lin Xiao¡¯s actions were those of a coward.

    ¡°You all wait here, I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± he said.

    Lin Xiao might have been afraid, but Li Pengcheng was not.

    He made his way to the Hehuan Sect¡¯s residence alone.

    ¡°Big brother Lin, do you think Li Pengcheng might be plotting something? Why else would he suddenly find us out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, in my opinion, there must definitely be a scheme. That Li Xiaoyao is closely related to the Li Family; can his seeking us out possibly bode well?¡± one person said with a sneer.

    Lin Xiao fiddled with his Storage Ring, pondering for a moment.

    He was also puzzled and baffled. Normally, when he acted on behalf of the Shenjian Sect to trouble Li Xiaoyao, Elder Li Yiming had stepped forward to support Li Xiaoyao.

    It would seem that Li Xiaoyao should be very close to the Li Family, and it was even possible that this Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Li Family.

    Given this, why would Li Pengcheng suddenly seek him out? And to discuss important matters, no less¡ªit was utterly unreasonable.

    ¡°Big brother Lin Xiao, he¡¯s here,¡± someone beside him said.

    Lin Xiao looked up and indeed saw Li Pengcheng approaching alone.

    ¡°Brother Li, long time no see. I hope you have been well.¡± Regardless of the reason for Li Pengcheng¡¯s visit, both parties were part of the eight sects of Xuan Country, and the proper courtesies couldn¡¯t be neglected.

    Li Pengcheng mustered a slight smile, stepped forward, and greeted with a clasped fist, ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s aura is more Condensed than ever. I presume your cultivation level must be nearing the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, far from it. The Golden Core Realm is too distant for me right now. On the contrary, as I see Brother Li moving with the vigor of dragons and tigers, I would guess your own cultivation level has made substantial progress.¡± The two exchanged pleasantries and flattery.

    ¡°Brother Lin, might we talk in private over there?¡± Li Pengcheng glanced at the other disciples of the Hehuan Sect, his intention clear.

    Lin Xiao had asked him to come alone, and he had complied. If he couldn¡¯t even dare to talk in private now, then Li Pengcheng felt there was no point in discussing certain matters with him.

    Without even that much courage, what was there to talk about cooperation?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move over there,¡± Lin Xiao nodded and walked away with Li Pengcheng.

    After moving two hundred meters away, Lin Xiao asked, ¡°What is it that Brother Li wishes to discuss with me?¡±

    Li Pengcheng, with his hands clasped behind his back, spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the elders of the Hehuan Sect have ordered you to assassinate Li Xiaoyao; I wonder if this is true.¡±

    A look of gravity flashed across Lin Xiao¡¯s face. He laughed dryly, saying, ¡°Did the Sixth Elder say that? I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Li Pengcheng ignored his feigned ignorance and stated plainly, ¡°Brother Lin need not guard against me, you should know, you and I are in the same boat.¡±

    ¡°In the same boat?¡± Lin Xiu looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Pengcheng smiled slightly and said, ¡°Because we share a common enemy.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s brows immediately furrowed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not speak in riddles,¡± Li Pengcheng turned around, facing him squarely, his face suddenly suffused with murderous intent, speaking word by word, ¡°You want to kill Li Xiaoyao, and I also want to kill Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°What reason would I have to deceive you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to use this opportunity to gang up and set a trap for me, how would I know?¡± Inherently cautious by nature, Lin Xiao wouldn¡¯t readily trust anyone. Moreover, Li Pengcheng¡¯s words were hard to believe.

    Elder Li Yiming had risked offending the Hehuan Sect to support Li Xiaoyao, yet now, Li Pengcheng was saying he wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao?

    He could never believe that there was no deceit in it.

    Li Pengcheng slightly frowned. He had indeed overlooked this point. Indeed, coming to talk to Lin Xiao with such intent was too obvious.

    After much deliberation, Li Pengcheng decided to reveal some information.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is my elder brother.¡±

    ¡°Your elder brother?¡± Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds before revealing a sneer, ¡°Brother Li, if you¡¯re looking to pick a fight, at least find a better excuse. Everyone knows you are the only son of the Li Family. Where did this ¡®elder brother¡¯ suddenly pop up from some obscure corner?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve been paying attention to recent big events, you should have heard about something that happened a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Ling City¡¯s Master Li, slaying Li Shisan.¡±

    Lin Xiao nodded slightly, ¡°I have indeed heard about this.¡±

    ¡°The one who killed Li Shisan was this Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°My father had a relationship with a woman thirty years ago, and Li Xiaoyao was born during that time.¡± In order to gain Lin Xiao¡¯s trust, Li Pengcheng there and then detailed his past with that woman and how Li Xiaoyao returned to the Li Family.

    If Lin Xiao began with half-belief and half-doubt, then after listening to his explanation, he completely believed him.

    A lie needs to be covered with more lies.

    Li Pengcheng spoke in such detail, and many facts simply could not be fabricated. It would not be possible to construct such detailed lies in a short period of time.

    ¡°It seems, indeed, that we have grounds for a potential collaboration.¡±

    ¡°But how can we find Li Xiaoyao? The Human Realm is vast. If he intentionally hides or flees, even for us, finding him won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Li Pengcheng smiled confidently, ¡°Leave that to me. If I dared to come discuss cooperation with you, of course I have a plan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°This plan¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, looking ahead.

    There used to be two presences there, but now, he could only sense one.

    ¡°Probably put away the jade token,¡± was the only reasonable explanation.

    Without giving it much thought, Li Xiaoyao led the group on their way.

    They were about fifty kilometers from that presence, and at their current pace, it would take at least three hours.

    Li Xiaoyao did not venture alone; he did not trust the disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    Even with their numbers, these disciples of the Xuan Sect, with their cultivation levels, would still be somewhat in danger in the current situation when it came to self-preservation.

    ¡­

    Li Pengcheng and Lin Xiao came to an agreement. At the end, Lin Xiao said, ¡°If this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical cultivation is really as formidable as rumored, then we might need to enlist more help.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Lin with this matter, as I shouldn¡¯t speak too much about my own issues,¡± Li Pengcheng said, his eyes holding a deep meaning as he looked at him.

    Lin Xiao understood his implication. The infighting among the Li Family Clan was something that, if only he knew, could be used for leverage in the future. Should too many find out, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore and thus would lose its value.

    ¡°I have good relationships with both the Long Family and the Luo Family. As for the other sects, it will be up to luck. But rest assured, I can at least pull in two families to help,¡± Lin Xiao said confidently.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m very grateful to Brother Lin,¡± Li Pengcheng managed a smile. In his view, this matter was as good as settled, and the end for Li Xiaoyao was conclusively near. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 520 03-25 - 520 520 Bait Second Update

    ?Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Bait [Second Update] Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Bait [Second Update] Today marked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second day in the Human Realm, and the lack of night did not affect his sense of time.

    When he was still three kilometers away from the aura, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that this particular aura had also disappeared.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed; he had given them the jade token specifically to ascertain their location and find them in the shortest time possible.

    But now, these people had all put away their jade tokens, so how was he supposed to find them?

    Li Xiaoyao did not stop, but continued on in the same direction.

    After all, this aura was the closest to him, whereas the remaining two were several tens of kilometers apart. Turning back now would waste a lot of unnecessary time.

    Among the three, Li Tu was certainly one of them, and there was a high likelihood that he was one of the other two auras that Li Xiaoyao could sense.

    Before entering the Human Realm, Li Tu had racked his brains for a way to establish contact within the realm. Thus, after his entry, he would certainly take out the jade token and wait for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival.

    Regardless, now that the nearest aura was only three kilometers away, Li Xiaoyao had to check it out.

    ¡­

    Of the fifteen members from the Li Family who this time truly counted as Li Pengcheng¡¯s confidants, only two were named Li Liangren and Li Tiancai. Therefore, the other family members, while aware of Li Pengcheng¡¯s animosity towards Li Xiaoyao, did not know that he had already made a deal with the Hehuan Sect to secretly plot Li Xiaoyao¡¯s assassination.

    Killing among sect members is strictly forbidden in any sect.

    But in large families, such incidents are inevitable. Given the size of the Li Family, Li Pengcheng had been the undisputed successor as the Clan Leader, but then Li Xiaoyao appeared out of nowhere. How could Li Pengcheng not try to eliminate him?

    Even if Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t make a move, the power behind him surely would.

    As for blood relations and brotherly bonds, they were all just empty words.

    To those who have risen this far, talking about emotions with them is nonsense.

    ¡°Liangren, take the clan members to a distant place to hunt Demon Beasts, Tiancai, you bring Li Tu to the Hehuan Sect,¡± Li Pengcheng commanded in an orderly fashion.

    Both of them knew that Li Pengcheng¡¯s machinations had begun, and if nothing unexpected happened, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not leave the Human Realm alive.

    Li Tiancai walked up to Li Tu and whispered a few words in his ear. Li Tu nodded, stood up, and followed him.

    Li Tu did not realize that he was already in grave danger.

    Ten minutes after they left, Li Liangren took the remaining members of the family to hunt Demon Beasts.

    Now, only Li Pengcheng was left here.

    Li Tu followed Li Tiancai for about ten minutes, and seeing that he had no intention of stopping, inquired, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Without looking back, Li Tiancai replied, ¡°Follow me, no more talking.¡±

    Li Tu felt annoyed inside, thinking if he¡¯s supposed to follow, the least you could do is tell me what we¡¯re doing, right?

    If it weren¡¯t for the other person¡¯s stronger strength, with Li Tu¡¯s temperament, he would have long cursed and walked away.

    About five minutes later, Li Tu¡¯s ears twitched as he suddenly heard voices ahead, and he stopped, cautioning, ¡°There¡¯s someone over there.¡±

    Li Tiancai said, ¡°Hmm, indeed there are people. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It seemed as if he had known there would be people here all along.

    Puzzled even further, Li Tu thought for a few seconds, still unable to figure out Li Tiancai¡¯s intentions, and thus continued to follow him.

    Little did Li Tu know he was being used by Li Pengcheng as bait, traded to the Hehuan Sect.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from behind a large tree nearby.

    Li Tiancai saw the person approaching, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the man, he¡¯s all yours now.¡±

    The man grunted in acknowledgment, asking, ¡°Is this him?¡±

    A sense of foreboding rose in Li Tu¡¯s heart. His gaze shifted to the man, and upon clearly seeing his face, he was taken aback.

    ¡°Lin Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Li Tiancai, what are you bringing me here for? He¡¯s from the Hehuan Sect!¡± Li Tu was panicking by this point, but still couldn¡¯t understand Li Tiancai¡¯s purpose.

    Li Tiancai turned around, sneering at him, ¡°There¡¯s naturally a reason for bringing you here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the person to you, I¡¯m heading back now.¡± Saying this, Li Tiancai turned and walked away.

    Li Tu also wanted to leave, but he heard Lin Xiao slowly say, ¡°Just stay.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xiao took a quick step forward, blocking Li Tu¡¯s path of escape.

    ¡°Li Tiancai, you bastard, why are you betraying me?¡± Li Tu retreated continuously, staring angrily at Li Tiancai¡¯s retreating figure while shouting loudly.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Lin Xiao huffed lightly and with a swift hand transformed into a knife-edge, he struck down on Li Tu¡¯s right shoulder. Li Tu saw Lin Xiao¡¯s attack coming but was powerless to dodge; the next moment, his brain spun, and he passed out.

    ¡­

    Lin Xiao tied Li Tu up tightly and gagged him, hiding him in a secluded spot.

    After doing all this, Lin Xiao returned to his camp. Just as he sat down to begin his cultivation, a disciple rushed over, excitement on his face, ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯ve found people from the Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up; the Xuan Sect had come at just the right time.

    ¡°How far away are they?¡±

    The disciple pointed in a direction, ¡°Over there, about eight hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°Good, get everyone into a state of alert.¡± While excited, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t forget to inquire, ¡°How long before the Long Family and Luo Family can get here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already delivered Brother Lin¡¯s message to them, they are on their way and shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± After praising the disciple, the disciple walked away with a pleased expression.

    Lin Xiao looked in the direction of the Xuan Sect. It was dense forest there, and at that moment, he couldn¡¯t see the figures of the others.

    Lin Xiao was ninety percent sure he could handle Li Xiaoyao, especially since they had advance knowledge of the Xuan Sect¡¯s location, allowing for a strategic setup to catch them by surprise.

    Still, to be on the safe side, Lin Xiao had also notified the Long Family and the Luo Family, hoping they would join forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    A few minutes later, the area was deserted; all members of the Lin Family had hidden themselves, and the footprints they had left behind were concealed, making it seem like nobody was there.

    Li Xiaoyao felt an unease stirring inside him, an unease without any warning signs.

    The stronger one¡¯s cultivation level, the closer the connection to nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and oftentimes dangers and disasters are conveyed to the strong through a special means. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, what seemed to be a ludicrous sixth sense, was often in reality, a premonition of impending danger.

    This was particularly true for those with great spiritual power, who were more sensitive to such unknown dangers compared to the average cultivator.

    It was as though Li Xiaoyao was standing a hundred meters away from a demon beast. Even if he hadn¡¯t discovered the demon beast, his keen senses would allow his five senses to pick up different scents based on changes in the surrounding environment.

    ¡°Master Li, something feels strange here.¡± Just as Li Xiaoyao was quietly frowning in contemplation, Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly rose.

 Chapter 521 03-25 - 521 521 Ive Got This Persons Back Third

    ?Chapter 521: Chapter 521: I¡¯ve Got This Person¡¯s Back! [Third Release] Chapter 521: Chapter 521: I¡¯ve Got This Person¡¯s Back! [Third Release] Li Xiaoyao looked at her in surprise. ¡°You felt it too?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er replied, a serious expression floating across her pretty face as she nodded slightly.

    It was a kind of intuition, a very mysterious intuition, indescribable in words.

    Only those who had personally experienced it could understand that profound and indistinct feeling that was inexplicable yet surely existed.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to the Xuan Sect disciples and said, ¡°Stay alert and watch your surroundings.¡±

    Although the disciples didn¡¯t understand why Li Xiaoyao would suddenly say this, they believed that if he said it, there must be a reason.

    They immediately heightened their alertness, lightening their footsteps while moving to avoid making too much noise.

    In this tense atmosphere, aside from the occasional rustle of leaves in the wind and the faint sounds of their footsteps, there were no other noises.

    This scene seemed slightly eerie, and the unease in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart grew stronger until it was about to reach its peak. At that moment, a group of people wielding knives and swords suddenly sprang out from the previously quiet surroundings.

    The Xuan Sect disciples were startled and quickly gathered around Li Xiaoyao, with Nangong Ling¡¯er also moving closer to him.

    Li Xiaoyao scanned the group, noting that these faces were unfamiliar; he had never seen them before.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hehuan Sect.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice contained a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Hehuan Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and sneered inwardly.

    Indeed, Hehuan Sect harbored animosity against him. Hadn¡¯t it been said that after he killed two disciples of the Shenjian Sect, the Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect vowed to slay him in the Human Realm?

    What puzzled Li Xiaoyao was when these people had discovered him.

    With his perception, it would be difficult for someone to spot him without his notice. Could there be a Mentalist among their number?

    Lin Xiao and a dozen of his kinsmen slowly encircled them from outside in. Lin Xiao held his left hand down slightly and grasped a longsword in his right, his cold face breaking into a sneer as he said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, today, if you want to leave, leave your life behind!¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up and laughed loudly.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s face shifted slightly, and he demanded, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m laughing at your ignorance of your own limits. You dare act recklessly in front of me. It¡¯s simply seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Arrogance!¡±

    Lin Xiao, provoked by his audacious words, held up his longsword. ¡°A mere Xuan Sect dares to boast. Today, I will let you see just how vast the difference is between the One Hundred and Eight Schools and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stepped forward with tiny steps, spreading her arms in front of Li Xiaoyao. ¡°Lin Xiao, to kill him is to make an enemy of the Nangong Family!¡±

    ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er?¡± Lin Xiao realized only then that the woman by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side was actually Nangong Ling¡¯er, the young miss of the Nangong Family.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly. He had heard that Nangong Ling¡¯er was an extremely rare talent of the younger generation in the Nangong Family, with rumors that her cultivation level ranked second in the family.

    In all his calculations, he had overlooked Nangong Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Tat tat tat¡­¡±

    The sound of footsteps hitting the ground echoed from not too far away, and in just a dozen seconds, the footsteps drew nearer until they arrived at their location.

    Lin Xiao initially thought it was the Long Family or the Luo Family arriving. But when he saw the faces of these newcomers, his heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± The group of about a dozen people approached, and the handsome man leading them suddenly called out.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er followed the voice and immediately her face lit up with joy.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    The arrivals were members of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, and the handsome man was none other than Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s own elder brother, Nangong Xuan, who was also the strongest of the Nangong Family¡¯s younger generation.

    Glancing at Lin Xiao, his face filled with a stern killing intent, Nangong Xuan¡¯s voice brimmed undisguised with murderousness, ¡°Are you trying to bully my sister?¡±

    Lin Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he responded with a cold harrumph, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t make a habit of hitting women. Take your sister and leave immediately; don¡¯t stick your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Lin Xiao had clashed with Nangong Xuan before, but he hadn¡¯t come out on top, so in terms of strength, he was not Nangong Xuan¡¯s match.

    ¡°Sticking my nose into other people¡¯s business?¡± Even though Nangong Xuan had just arrived, a glance was all he needed to guess what had happened.

    His gaze swept over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, then focused back on his sister, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°The people from Hehuan Sect set up an ambush here. We had just arrived when they surrounded us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao immediately said, ¡°Nangong Xuan, this is a grudge between Xuan Sect and Hehuan Sect.¡±

    Nangong Xuan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, and given that the other party was merely minor Xuan Sect, it wasn¡¯t worth offending Hehuan Sect over such a small sect.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your grudge, then naturally I will not interfere. Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Now was only the second day in the Human Realm, if things got this complicated now, how could they last through the next eight days?

    But he had clearly underestimated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s importance in Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Brother, you go ahead, I won¡¯t leave. I want to stay and accompany Mr. Li,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said stubbornly.

    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Xuan raised his eyebrows, giving Li Xiaoyao a weird look, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve only known him for a day; why are you defending him so fiercely? Did this kid do something to you?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about!¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er stomped her foot in annoyance and said, ¡°Mr. Li saved me. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been bullied by the Liu Family from Xikang long ago.¡±

    ¡°The Liu Family from Xikang?¡± Nangong Xuan was taken aback and then his expression darkened; his five fingers clenched, making a cracking noise, ¡°The insignificant Liu Family has dared to be disrespectful to my sister; they¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Brother, Mr. Li saved me, and I owe him a debt of gratitude. Now that Mr. Li has encountered trouble, how can I just stand by and watch?¡±

    Nangong Xuan pondered for a few seconds. Lin Xiao, watching anxiously at the side, said, ¡°Nangong Xuan, are you really going to meddle in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nangong Xuan looked at him and said, ¡°This is my sister¡¯s life-saver. I¡¯m vouching for him!¡±

    Lin Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. Dealing with a single Li Xiaoyao was troublesome enough, but not an insurmountable problem.

    But now, the Nangong Family was involved.

    ¡°Nangong Xuan, are you really going to get involved in this?¡±

    Nangong Xuan brandished his longsword and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it; I vouch for this man! If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Nangong Family.¡±

    The hearts of the nine disciples of Xuan Sect, already heavy with trepidation.

    They had planned to hunt demon beasts together, but had not anticipated that within a mere day, they would encounter so many troubles. Now they were being targeted by Hehuan Sect from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and there were even threats to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    This truly was an unforeseen calamity.

    Fortunately, the intervention of the Nangong Family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country brought balance to their predicament, creating an even matchup of forces.

 Chapter 522 03-25 - 522 522 All Parties Gather Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 522: Chapter 522: All Parties Gather [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 522: Chapter 522: All Parties Gather [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] ¡°`

    The standoff was tense, with Lin Xiao confronting Nangong Xuan as if the atmosphere were a battlefield, needing but a single bullet to ignite the conflict.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, leave with your brother. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself.¡±

    ¡°Li Gongzi¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°In the Human Realm, there is no one who can harm me.¡±

    Nangong Xuan initially had some good feelings towards Li Xiaoyao since he saved Ling¡¯er, but upon hearing his arrogant words, he couldn¡¯t help but become angry.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao felt a surge of joy, his tone laced with a hint of mockery, ¡°Nangong Xuan, you seem eager to stand up for him, yet this young man doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me. If you lay a hand on him, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Nangong Family, and I will certainly not spare you. If you doubt this, feel free to try,¡± Nangong Xuan said with a huff.

    ¡°Really a blockhead,¡± Lin Xiao cursed inwardly, feeling annoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look around ¨C why hadn¡¯t the Long Family and the Luo Family arrived yet?

    As if responding to his summons, a series of figures flickered into view in the distance, heading their way.

    The others also noticed the commotion and turned to look.

    In just a few dozen seconds, the group made their appearance before everyone.

    Seeing the newcomers, Lin Xiao¡¯s face lit up with joy as he went forward and greeted, ¡°Brother Long, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    The newcomers were from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Long Family, led by Long Xiaotian, their most prominent figure.

    Long Xiaotian, unsmiling, nodded his head before giving Nangong Xuan a glance, ¡°You¡¯re here as well?¡±

    Lin Xiao mocked from the side, ¡°Brother Nangong seems quite willing to become our enemy.¡±

    At these words, Nangong Xuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but shift.

    This Long Xiaotian was the aid Lin Xiao had called for. Nangong Xuan took a sidelong glance at Li Xiaoyao, bewildered as to what kind of atrocious deeds the young man committed? What conflict had occurred between him and Lin Xiao?

    During previous experiences in the Human Realm, disputes between sects had arisen, but never like the present situation.

    The Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Sects of Xuan Country, was actually joining forces with the Long Family, to go against the Xuan Sect from the Hundred and Eight Sects.

    If this news were to spread, it would likely cause a major uproar.

    What was the Xuan Sect? Within the Hundred and Eight Sects, it ranked a little over twentieth.

    Any one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country could easily deal with the Xuan Sect. Yet Lin Xiao went to such lengths to make moves against it, indirectly elevating the status of the Xuan Sect as a result.

    To anyone, Lin Xiao¡¯s actions would seem like an overreaction.

    ¡°Nangong Xuan, are you standing up for the Xuan Sect?¡± Long Xiaotian asked, frowning.

    Nangong Xuan hesitated. It was true that Li Xiaoyao had saved Nangong Ling¡¯er, but whether it was worth it to offend the Long Family over him seemed questionable.

    Li Xiaoyao noticed the hesitation in Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyes and let out a cold laugh.

    The people of this world were very pragmatic. Despite Nangong Xuan¡¯s declarations a second ago that he would shield Li Xiaoyao, that was because the strength of the Hehuan Sect had not reached a level that worried him.

    ¡°`

    With the addition of the Long Family, Nangong Xuan clearly had no lack of strength, yet demanding that he immediately distance himself from Li Xiaoyao would make others think he was the type to bully the weak and fear the strong.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re capable of?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up with this remark.

    Lin Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then sneered, ¡°Could it be that the two families among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country fail to meet your standards?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly shook his head, ¡°They do not.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes snapped open, as if two currents of electricity flashed past them. He glared at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°I alone, can annihilate your entire Xuan Sect, do you believe me or not?¡±

    Seeing the tension rising suddenly, Nangong Ling¡¯er immediately said, ¡°Young Master Li is not alone, he has me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Nangong Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her, stopping her from continuing, and turned to look at Lin Xiao and Long Xiaotian, saying, ¡°I can stay out of your personal grievances with him, but since this is a private matter between you, don¡¯t involve other disciples of the Xuan Sect.¡±

    Lin Xiao knew that Nangong Yu was giving him a way out.

    ¡°Since Brother Nangong has said so, I¡¯ll give you some respect.¡±

    ¡°I only want Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life, and will not harm anyone else.¡±

    Palanquins were carried by bearers; after all, they were all from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country. Truly coming to blows would be bad for everyone. Besides, he was after Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life¡ªwhat did it matter to him whether the other people from Xuan Sect lived or died?

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this, Young Master Li saved me once,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said, pulling at her brother¡¯s sleeve urgently as she saw him about to compromise.

    How could Nangong Xuan not be furious? But in such a situation, acting impulsively would only bring unnecessary danger upon himself; rationality was key to solving the problem.

    Ignoring his sister, Nangong Yu looked deeply at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°You saved my little sister, I¡¯ve kept that kindness in my heart, but I can¡¯t help you in this matter. Rest assured, though, I will make sure to safely lead the nine from Xuan Sect out of the Human Realm.¡±

    These words were almost an admission that Li Xiaoyao had no chance of leaving the Human Realm alive.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was facing off against two of the Sects from among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Not to mention a mere Xuan Sect, even if any of the Eight Great Sects were to face the combined force of two others, they would have no chance of victory.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your importance; from the beginning, I never intended to ask for your help,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, cold and devoid of anger, left Nangong Xuan stunned.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s brows knitted tightly together; this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone and attitude were rather poor. He had already agreed to take care of the Xuan Sect disciples, yet instead of being grateful, Li Xiaoyao had spoken such words.

    There had been some guilt in Nangong Xuan¡¯s heart, but listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words now, it vanished. He took Nangong Ling¡¯er, who was constantly trying to break free, aside.

    ¡°Brother, let me go.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop being willful,¡± Nangong Xuan softly rebuked, ¡°That Li Xiaoyao is a hornet¡¯s nest. With his nature, even if he¡¯s lucky to survive today, he will inevitably encounter other troubles tomorrow, the day after, and will still end up dead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, anyone who wants to kill him is my enemy,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er glared at her brother hatefully, ¡°If you won¡¯t save him, I will!¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Ling¡¯er turned around to go to Li Xiaoyao, but just as she did, she felt a slight numbness at the back of her head and soon her consciousness gradually sunk into slumber.

    As her body slowly fell backward, Nangong Xuan caught her, sighing, ¡°You can blame me for this, but I still have to stop you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao saw and heard all this. However, his face showed no trace of emotion.

    He got along with Nangong Ling¡¯er because she was frank and didn¡¯t have too many complicated thoughts. But Li Xiaoyao would not look at Nangong Xuan any differently because of Nangong Ling¡¯er.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Li Xiaoyao looked straight ahead at Lin Xiao and Long Xiaotian, a tide of battle intent slowly rising from within his chest. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 523 03-25 - 523 523 About to Breakthrough Fifth

    ?Chapter 523: Chapter 523: About to Breakthrough? [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 523: Chapter 523: About to Breakthrough? [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Looking at Li Xiaoyao, whose face showed not the slightest ripple of emotion, Lin Xiao sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up this act.¡±

    In Xuan Country, two major Sects joined forces against Li Xiaoyao¡ªa disparity in power that almost certainly doomed Li Xiaoyao to no chance of survival. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The nine disciples of Xuan Sect had long since lost heart; even if they had immense confidence in Li Xiaoyao, in such a situation, not even a superhero could turn the tide.

    The nine disciples all wore different expressions. Ye Yisheng walked up to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, her pretty face filled with determination, and said, ¡°Uncle Master Li, I will help you!¡±

    A few disciples harbored thoughts of self-preservation, muttering softly, ¡°In this situation, it¡¯s more important to save our own skins. Plus, Hehuan Sect has promised not to involve us¡ªwhy suffer for nothing, Senior Sister Ye?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a gratifying glance, smiled faintly, and casually surveyed the other disciples. Each disciple who made eye contact quickly lowered their head, seemingly afraid of being associated with him.

    It¡¯s human nature to seek good fortune and avoid disaster; Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t blame them.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, take a look¡ªonly a young girl stands by your side. Aren¡¯t you infuriated? Angry?¡± Lin Xiao, having noticed everyone¡¯s expression, couldn¡¯t help but laugh smugly.

    Ignoring his mockery, Li Xiaoyao patted Ye Yisheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go wait for me at the back; these few people can¡¯t hold your Uncle Master back.¡±

    Ye Yisheng opened her mouth to speak, but seeing the indifference in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, she suddenly froze. She had an illusion that even faced with the combined forces of Hehuan Sect and Luo Family from Dongshan, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t lose. It was a baseless hunch, but Ye Yisheng just had faith in Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Big talk!¡± Long Xiaotian, standing to the side, said with a voice resonant as a heavy bell that buzzed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This is all the people you¡¯ve got?¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another half an hour to call in everyone you can muster.¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd felt Li Xiaoyao had truly lost his mind.

    Facing two major factions of Xuan Country, yet still thinking they were not worth his attention¡ªjust how arrogant could someone be?

    ¡°The Luo Family has arrived,¡± shouted a disciple suddenly.

    Lin Xiao turned his head and saw, indeed, a group of people coming their way, with none other than Luo Xuanyu, the foremost young generation of the Luo Family, leading them!

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s frown deepened, and he was inwardly relieved that he hadn¡¯t just stepped forward on behalf of Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, even he would face a mortal situation against these three major factions. He wondered what outrageous thing Li Xiaoyao had done to incite Lin Xiao to ally with two other major families against him.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the commotion?¡± Luo Xuanyu was slightly surprised, not expecting to find such a crowd gathered here.

    ¡°Brother Luo, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Xiao greeted him with a smile and a nod.

    Luo Xuanyu chuckled and replied, ¡°When Brother Lin asks for help, of course I must oblige. Where is this Li Xiaoyao you spoke of?¡±

    Lin Xiao looked towards Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°That¡¯s the brat there.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This one?¡± Luo Xuanyu sized Li Xiaoyao up and down, his face clearly scornful, ¡°A fellow like this, I could handle on my own. Brother Lin, it seems you¡¯ve made a mountain out of a molehill.¡±

    Lin Xiao felt somewhat annoyed inside, but it didn¡¯t show on his face.

    Standing nearby, Long Xiaotian was becoming impatient as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly dispose of this brat, I have Demon Beasts to hunt, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    The Human Realm was only open for ten days, and every minute, every second was exceedingly precious to him. To waste so much time on an unknown youngster seemed hardly worth it. Had it not been for Lin Xiao¡¯s promise of a reward with a Third Grade Pill Medicine afterward, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered.

    Shaking his head as if disappointed, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°These are the only people you could bring? I thought you could do better.¡±

    ¡°Trash?¡± Long Xiaotian and Luo Xuanyu¡¯s eyebrows raised, a hint of killing intent appeared on their handsome faces. ¡°No wonder Lin Xiao was so eager to kill you. With such arrogance, even if I had no grievances with you, I¡¯d still want to kill you for the pleasure of it!¡±

    Long Xiaotian¡¯s finger gently swiped over the Storage Ring, and a Long Spear appeared in his hand, ¡°This one will be killed by me!¡±

    As his voice was about to fall, Long Xiaotian had already transformed into a shadowy figure. With each step, he left a crater behind, and with the momentum of his spear, breaking through all defenses like bamboo, he thrust towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head with the force of the Dragon Tiger.

    Li Pengcheng and Li Tiancai, hiding in the darkness, watched with glee as Long Xiaotian made his move with lethal intent.

    Especially with Long Xiaotian¡¯s spear, so fast and powerful that even if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on.

    ¡°Brother Long still has the same hot temper as always,¡± Lin Xiao said with a slight smile. In his view, there was no way Li Xiaoyao could dodge this spear.

    A glint flashed in Luo Xuanyu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother Long¡¯s spear technique seems even more refined than the last time I saw him.¡±

    No sooner had the two finished speaking than they saw Li Xiaoyao sidestep to the right, Long Xiaotian¡¯s spear tip piercing nearly through space, appearing to the left of his head.

    Everyone was shocked, hardly able to believe it.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s step seemed simple, but Lin Xiao and the others knew that even if it were them, performing such a maneuver would not be easy.

    After all, under the impact of Long Xiaotian¡¯s spear force, an ordinary person would have already been frightened out of their wits, completely immobilized.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit together, he had intended to slap Long Xiaotian to death with one blow. But just now, he suddenly felt that the Spiritual Energy inside his body became tumultuous and started to surge chaotically.

    ¡°The prelude to a breakthrough?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was both delighted and speechless. What a time to have a breakthrough, right in the middle of a battle.

    With no other choice, Li Xiaoyao could only circulate his cultivation technique to suppress the rampaging Spiritual Energy inside his body.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had actually dodged his attack, Long Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, but upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression, he guessed that the kid must have dodged by fluke.

    Otherwise, how could a mere disciple of the Xuan Sect have the power to fight against him?

    Just as he was preparing to continue his assault, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Monk Long, please show mercy.¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone turned their attention to the source.

    A group of a dozen or so monks, had unknowingly arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Yi Jie?¡± Long Xiaotian withdrew his spear and stood firm, his brow furrowing slightly upon seeing the newcomers.

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the shadows, felt his heart skip a beat at the sight of the people from Da Lin Temple.

    Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, who had brought Monk Yi Kong to the Li Family before, had shown intentions of cooperation within the Human Realm. With Yi Jie appearing as the leader of Da Lin Temple at this time, could it be that he was here to side with Li Xiaoyao?

    Lin Xiao and Luo Xuanyu were also puzzled. Why had Da Lin Temple suddenly appeared, and why were they stopping Long Xiaotian from dealing with Li Xiaoyao? What was their intention?

    [I still owe one more chapter, which I will be able to repay tomorrow. These past few days I¡¯ve been updating five chapters of ten thousand words each day, yet subscriptions keep dropping terribly. My lovely readers are already crying in the bathroom. I beg for your subscription and coin support, ah ah ah!]

 Chapter 524 03-25 - 524 524 Fear Originates from the Heart

    ?Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Fear Originates from the Heart [First Update] Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Fear Originates from the Heart [First Update] ¡°Yi Jie, what do you mean by that?¡± Long Xiaotian demanded.

    Yi Jie gave a slight smile, glanced at Li Xiaoyao who was closing his eyes with a somewhat flushed face, and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, I merely hope that Brother Long does not damage this man¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Xiaotian was completely baffled. What did he mean by not damaging his body?

    Yi Jie explained, ¡°The esteemed master uncle has specifically instructed me to participate in the Human Realm and to bring back the body of this man, so I implore Brother Long to not damage it, otherwise, I will have no way to explain to my master uncle.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone felt somewhat baffled.

    Did Da Lin Temple also have a grievance with Li Xiaoyao?

    Lin Xiao¡¯s reason for wanting to kill Li Xiaoyao was because Li Xiaoyao had killed someone from the Shenjian Sect, and as Hehuan Sect was the backer of Shenjian Sect, they naturally had to take action against Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, how would they convince the masses?

    Long Xiaotian and Luo Xuanyu, on the other hand, were persuaded to help because Lin Xiao offered Pill Medicine in exchange for their assistance.

    But what kind of grudge did Da Lin Temple have with Li Xiaoyao? Not only did they want to kill him, but they also wanted his corpse, which was simply incomprehensible to everyone.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple?¡± Li Xiaoyao suppressed the chaotic spiritual energy within his body, opened his eyes, and looked at Yi Jie, his gaze filled with undisguised intense murderous intent.

    He was as puzzled as everyone else. Why did Da Lin Temple also want to kill him?

    ¡°If I make a move, he will surely die. Whether his body remains intact or not, I can¡¯t guarantee,¡± Long Xiaotian said with a cold voice.

    Yi Jie was not offended and replied with a light smile, ¡°I would like to exchange a Third Grade Pill Medicine for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. What do you think, Benefactor Long?¡±

    ¡°Third Grade Pill Medicine!¡± The crowd gasped upon hearing this. True to the reputation of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they were offering a Third Grade Pill Medicine right off the bat.

    Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes lit up. He truly found this offer hard to refuse. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll give you this face.¡±

    Having said that, Long Xiaotian raised his long spear to face Li Xiaoyao, his mouth curling into a grin, with a blood-thirsty arc slowly expanding, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of dumb luck you had to avoid my spear earlier, that kind of luck won¡¯t stick with you forever.¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯m naturally willing to oblige.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be!¡± Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes turned fierce, he thrust his spear, aiming precisely and ruthlessly at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart with a speed even faster than his previous thrust, creating a whistling sound as it moved through the air.

    Li Xiaoyao temporarily suppressed the spiritual energy within him that was surging due to his breakthrough. He needed a quick battle to quickly resolve these troublesome folks and then find a quiet place to break through his cultivation level.

    The bystanders, watching Li Xiaoyao who had shown no signs of panic from beginning to end, for some reason, felt a trace of unease.

    ¡°Why does he seem so confident? Could it be that he really has some trump card that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Lin Xiao murmured to himself but quickly shook off the distracting thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Five out of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country want him dead, even if the other three Sects intervened, they couldn¡¯t contend with us. I must be overthinking.¡±

    The sharp spearhead glinted with a cold light, and it looked ready to pierce Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest when suddenly, a white jade-like hand appeared out of nowhere.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but show contemptuous and mocking expressions.

    ¡°This kid must be out of his mind, attempting to block an attack from Long Xiaotian with his bare hand.¡±

    Lin Xiao, who had felt a bit uneasy, almost laughed out loud upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s action. Was he seriously trying to block Long Xiaotian¡¯s spear with his flesh? That¡¯s not how you seek death.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    A crisp sound of metal striking, suddenly arose from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm, and in that moment, every mocking face around froze.

    ¡°He¡­ blocked it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°He actually blocked the spear with his bare hand!¡±

    Lin Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and Luo Xuanyu and Yi Jie beside him also felt a shock within their hearts, an indescribable sense of astonishment spreading from their cores.

    In the shadows, Li Pengcheng and his companion watched the scene unfold before them with their mouths agape.

    With one hand behind his back and his right palm slightly bent in front of his chest, Long Xiaotian leaned forward, gripping the long spear tightly and thrusting it forward, its tip meeting the pure white palm.

    The figure of Long Xiaotian, who burst forth like a rocket with his spear, seemed to have struck a steel plate, suddenly halting to a stop, unable to advance even half an inch further. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Damn it, how is this possible!¡± Long Xiaotian¡¯s face darkened with fury as he roared inwardly, ¡°How could his flesh be so strong? He¡¯s just a mere disciple from the Xuan Sect, and I am the top figure of the Long Family! How could he be better than me?¡±

    Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent eyes remained emotionless, his palm still for a few seconds before his fingers began to slowly clench. The spearhead, forged from Kro alloy, actually began to twist as if it were melting under intense heat.

    This move made Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he finally began to feel fear, which slowly spread within him.

    Exerting all his strength, Long Xiaotian tried to retract the long spear, but it seemed as if it were lodged in a mountain, immovable.

    Realizing something was amiss, Long Xiaotian released the spear and attempted to turn and flee.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, somewhere between a smile and nonchalance, sounded like it came from hell to Long Xiaotian¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Cling clang clink!¡±

    The crisp sound of shattering resounded as the five-foot long spear broke into several pieces and was flung into the air.

    Xiaoyao flicked his fingers and the broken spearhead turned into a streak of light, shooting directly into the back of Long Xiaotian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spearhead entered from the back of his head and the immense force blew his head to pieces, scattering flesh and blood.

    This sudden turn of events shocked and frightened everyone present.

    The strongest of the younger generation from the Long Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, was slaughtered as easily as chopping vegetables by Xiaoyao!

    If this news were to spread, it would probably shock the entire Cultivation World of Xuan Country.

    Lin Xiao and the others shuddered, disbelieving, as they looked at Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A bloody object fell at Lin Xiao¡¯s feet, and looking down, it was actually Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyeball.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s temple throbbed uncontrollably, and within that eyeball seemed to linger a trace of unwillingness and undissipated fear.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Long Xiaotian couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move against him; it¡¯s just twisted!¡±

    Li Pengcheng, hiding in the dark, was shocked and relieved he hadn¡¯t acted rashly against him; otherwise, he might be the one dead now.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s face was filled with shock; this outcome was beyond his expectations, and no one could have guessed this turn of events.

    Long Xiaotian from the Long Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country was killed by a disciple of the Xuan Sect. If not witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes, who could believe it?

    Xiaoyao was very calm, as if killing a person was but a trivial matter for him. He casually collected Long Xiaotian¡¯s storage ring and then turned his gaze toward Lin Xiao, Luo Xuanyu, and Yi Jie.

    These three young elites from the Eight Great Sects now felt fear when facing Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 525 03-25 - 525 525 Massive Killing in All

    ?Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Massive Killing in All Directions [Second Update] Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Massive Killing in All Directions [Second Update] After a brief silence, Luo Xuanyu was the first to speak, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re very strong.¡±

    This statement was the biggest affirmation of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength. Then he turned to Lin Xiao and said, ¡°Your grievances with him, settle them yourselves. They have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Once these words were out, everyone was astonished.

    Luo Xuanyu of the Luo Family from Xuan Country, was actually taking the initiative to show weakness.

    Lin Xiao cursed in his heart, just a moment ago we were as close as brothers, and now he says it doesn¡¯t matter. The huge change in Luo Xuanyu¡¯s attitude from one moment to the next made Lin Xiao feel frustrated as if he¡¯d been screwed over.

    However, regarding Luo Xuanyu¡¯s sense of timing, Li Xiaoyao just shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late to back out now.¡±

    Luo Xuanyu¡¯s face changed, and he forcefully said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m not killing you only because I don¡¯t want to see a genius fall prematurely. Otherwise, if I joined hands with Brother Lin, where would you find a place to survive?¡±

    Hearing this, many people cursed in their hearts: Shameless!

    Clearly shaken by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength, and out of fear, yet he still had the audacity to speak so righteously. In terms of shamelessness, truly no one could compare with him.

    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was piercing, and his killing intent was so palpable it seemed to burst forth physically. In the next moment, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, moving as swiftly as the wind, swooping toward Luo Xuanyu.

    Today, Li Xiaoyao would not let anyone who tried to deal with him get away, not a single one!

    Feeling the unstoppable killing intent from Li Xiaoyao, Luo Xuanyu¡¯s complexion drastically changed. He instantly drew his longsword and yelled loudly, ¡°Brother Lin, Yi Jie, let¡¯s join forces to kill him!¡±

    Lin Xiao originally wanted to act as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, but thinking about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying strength, if Luo Xuanyu were killed too, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with Li Xiaoyao later.

    Yi Jie moved as swiftly as the wind and said, ¡°This monk will attack his right side.¡±

    Lin Xiao also positioned his longsword in front of him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll attack his left side.¡±

    The young pillars of the three major sects were now joining forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Regardless of the outcome today, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name would surely become well-known throughout the Cultivation World.

    Having witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move that killed Long Xiaotian, Luo Xuanyu was somewhat panicked facing him directly in battle.

    ¡°My physical body is slightly inferior to Long Xiaotian¡¯s. If I collide with him directly, even if prepared, I¡¯m very likely to get injured.¡±

    A series of thoughts flashed through his mind. Luo Xuanyu abruptly flung his right hand towards Li Xiaoyao, and with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, the longsword shot toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Luo Xuanyu¡¯s sudden throw of the sword was unexpected, and it also caught Li Xiaoyao off guard.

    But this unforeseen attack didn¡¯t take Li Xiaoyao by surprise or make him feel rushed. He casually raised his hand and deflected the longsword.

    This act of blocking with his bare body without any sign of injury made him appear to the crowd as a humanoid combat machine.

    After throwing his longsword, Luo Xuanyu immediately took out a domineering looking submachine gun from his Storage Ring. Everyone was stunned to see the gun in his hand.

    In the Human Realm, the use of any hot weapons is forbidden, and once used, one¡¯s qualification to participate in the Human Realm might be stripped away.

    But now Luo Xuanyu didn¡¯t care about that at all. Besides firearms and ammunition, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could injure Li Xiaoyao.

    This submachine gun was specially obtained through military friends by Luo Xuanyu. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary submachine gun; its kinetic energy was several times stronger than that of a regular submachine gun, such that even powerful Cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    In today¡¯s world, cultivators had almost become the majority of those who held the power of speech, and in order to prevent any potential threats, the state specially allocated funds to establish a research team dedicated to studying these extremely powerful weapons.

    Luo Xuanyu held a submachine gun, his face twisted with a touch of madness as he aimed at the approaching Li Xiaoyao and roared almost ferociously, ¡°Come on, come on!¡±

    ¡°Da-da-da!¡±

    Bullets fired from the muzzle, one after another, creating what appeared to the naked eye as a continuous black line.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Lin Xiao cursed, startled by the sudden gunfire, and quickly leaped backward.

    Turning back to look at Luo Xuanyu, seeing him holding the awe-inspiring submachine gun, Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds before cursing, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s the Submachine Gun No.1!¡±

    Yi Jie also retreated to the side, shaking his head regretfully, ¡°After this barrage of bullets, this corpse will probably turn into a sieve.¡±

    ¡°Bullets?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully. He possessed a Golden Body, and even he didn¡¯t know the limits of his corporeal strength. But one thing was certain, firearms and bullets could absolutely not harm him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ding dang!¡±

    A bullet hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, passed through his robe, and made a clear, ringing sound upon striking his skin.

    ¡°Ding dang ding dang ding dang¡­¡±

    Bullets kept hitting him, and the ringing noises continued uninterrupted.

    The savagery on Luo Xuanyu¡¯s face vanished instantly, replaced by extreme fear and incredulity.

    ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible! What in the world is this guy¡¯s body made of? This is the Submachine Gun No.1, a gun that can even penetrate the Spiritual Energy shield of Abstinence Realm cultivators! But when it hits him, it can¡¯t even leave a scratch.¡±

    In the moment that Luo Xuanyu was stunned, Li Xiaoyao had already charged in front of him, slapping the submachine gun in his hands. The submachine gun, stricken by the force, was instantly dismantled.

    When a warm palm clutched his throat, Luo Xuanyu finally reacted, pleading in a lost voice, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me, I am the eldest young master of the Luo Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country! If you kill me, my Luo Family will never let you go!¡±

    ¡°In this vast world, there¡¯s no one Li Xiaoyao can¡¯t kill. Your Luo Family, in my eyes, counts for nothing.¡± A tone of disdain emanated from Li Xiaoyao, and the next moment, he increased the strength of his palm and twisted his wrist.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Luo Xuanyu¡¯s neck was twisted and broken just like that.

    Li Xiaoyao took his Storage Ring, casually tossing his body dozens of meters away.

    Watching the fight, Nangong Xuan watched Li Xiaoyao kill Luo Xuanyu with one move, his heart already split with terror, murmuring, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is too powerful. Whoever crosses him is on the path to death!¡±

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the shadows, clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes bloodshot.

    He could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so powerful.

    With such overwhelming strength, Li Pengcheng had no chance whatsoever.

    Lin Xiao and Yi Jie had long been scared witless by Li Xiaoyao. Lin Xiao took out a jade token from his Storage Ring and crushed it immediately.

    ¡­

    Outside the Human Realm, the Sixth Elder of the Hehuan Sect, Zhu Fang, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes as if sensing something, stood up, and looked towards the entrance of the Human Realm with a solemn expression, ¡°Not good, Lin Xiao is in danger!¡±

    At the same time, within the Leifeng Pagoda in Lin City, an old monk who had been meditating suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked westward, ¡°Yi Jie is in trouble, at this time, could it be the Human Realm?¡±

 Chapter 526 03-25 - 526 526 Searching for Li Xiaoyao Third

    ?Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Searching for Li Xiaoyao [Third Release] Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Searching for Li Xiaoyao [Third Release] ¡°`

    Beneath the botanical garden, there was a Spirit Stone Vein.

    A botanical garden had now been built above the vein, and an Illusion Array was set up at the entrance of the vein; without Li Xiaoyao¡¯s leadership, even cultivators with a high cultivation level would not be able to enter.

    But in Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes, these Illusion Arrays were nothing but trash.

    Let alone a Spirit Stone Vein, she could come and go as she pleased anywhere on Earth, free and unobstructed, with no one daring to block her way.

    Beneath the vein, Xiaoqing sat cross-legged on a coffin, having long since devoured the Soul Fusion Pill, and was now refining the medicinal power of the pill.

    The material of the coffin was no ordinary stone; originally, Fahai had gone to great lengths to suppress Xiaoqing, even taking a piece of sunstone from the peak of the Taihang Mountains. This sunstone contained a vast yang energy, and as Xiaoqing¡¯s nature was yin, it could produce an excellent suppressing effect.

    However, at this moment, the coffin brimming with yang energy had become a boost for Xiaoqing. Had Fahai known that there would be such a day, he probably would have refrained from acting so.

    As the medicinal power of the Soul Fusion Pill radiated out, it enveloped the bodies of two people, and their identical naked bodies began to slowly merge.

    This scene was quite magical.

    This fusion continued for over six hours, and the two bodies had already merged into one. When the last trace of medicinal power was completely absorbed, Xiaoqing suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Xiaoqing murmured softly.

    The Soul Fusion Pill indeed merged the two of them, collecting the Three Souls and Seven Spirits into one body, but she could clearly feel that in her mind, there seemed to be an extra thought.

    ¡°Did we not merge successfully?¡± This was the only plausible explanation.

    This Soul Fusion Pill indeed had no problems; of that, Xiaoqing was certain.

    But why had the fusion not succeeded? What could have caused this?

    A wave of frustration surged in her heart. Xiaoqing stepped off the coffin and casually raised her hand, slamming her palm onto the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A massive palm imprint was stamped into the vein beneath her feet, directly creating a crater several tens of meters deep in the shape of a handprint.

    ¡°My strength is recovering,¡± Xiaoqing nodded in satisfaction.

    Her soul had indeed merged, and her strength was slowly recovering, but in her mind, there was indeed another voice.

    It was as if her soul had been split in two.

    What concerned Xiaoqing the most was that the voice seemed to be influencing her judgments and temperament.

    ¡°I need to find some medicinal herbs for soul healing.¡± Speaking of medicinal herbs, none seemed more suitable than Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Where is that lad now?¡± Xiaoqing closed her eyes and focused intently.

    She had left a Soul Mark on Li Xiaoyao, which allowed her to find him no matter where he was, as long as he remained on this Earth.

    But this time, Xiaoqing miscalculated.

    ¡°Not there?¡± Xiaoqing opened her eyes with surprise.

    She could not sense Li Xiaoyao¡¯s whereabouts, what was happening?

    Could it be that he had ascended to the Immortal Realm? That couldn¡¯t be possible; she hadn¡¯t been gone for long, and even if he was a once-in-a-century genius, it was not possible to cultivate so quickly. Besides, the Heavenly Tribulation wasn¡¯t that easy to overcome.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao blocked bullets with his flesh, a feat that made Lin Xiao and Yi Jie almost entirely lose their will to fight.

    If the other side wasn¡¯t afraid of bullets, the genius disciples of the Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects could be easily killed by him with a simple slap; how could they even fight?

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze turn toward him, Lin Xiao¡¯s body trembled. He quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Talking about a misunderstanding now is a bit too late,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent surged.

    The disciples of the Xuan Sect were emotionally stirred; Uncle-Master Li¡¯s strength far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°`

    They never imagined that a person could reach such a level solely by virtue of their physical body.

    The underestimated Li Xiaoyao took less than a minute to kill two people, shockingly deterring the crowd with his thunderous methods.

    ¡°Brother Li, I apologize to you, please don¡¯t kill me,¡± Lin Xiao no longer dared to engage with Li Xiaoyao and now only wanted to delay time, using every possible means to do so. He had just crushed a jade token, and the Sixth Elder outside must have sensed it; he only needed to stall for a few minutes to be safe.

    ¡°Naive,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and began to walk toward him at an extremely slow pace.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s complexion changed as he said, ¡°Brother Li, I can give you all the contents of my Storage Ring, just spare my life, please.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing, stepping slowly towards Lin Xiao, and the oppressing feeling emanating from his leisurely approach made Lin Xiao tremble slightly.

    The surrounding crowd, at this moment, dared not make a sound.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s target was only those who sought his life, unrelated to others. Who would foolishly jump out at this time? Wouldn¡¯t that be suicidal?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you really intend to kill me?¡± Lin Xiao suddenly roared in fury, his eyes near splitting, his muscles tensing tightly all over.

    Only ten meters separated Li Xiaoyao from him, his indifferent and murderous face giving Lin Xiao an unprecedented sense of helplessness.

    Seven meters¡­

    Five meters¡­

    Three meters¡­

    Lin Xiao¡¯s tension peaked, and everyone could feel the extremely oppressive atmosphere. They all watched with wide eyes, not wanting to miss a single detail.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and pinched Lin Xiao, who was suddenly unable to resist and was grabbed by the throat.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s hands desperately clutched at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palms, his face turning red, his eyes filled with terror.

    Just then, a roar of rage suddenly rang out from the sky.

    ¡°You little bastard, how dare you kill a disciple of the Hehuan Sect!¡± This sudden voice caused everyone present to feel dizzy.

    When the crowd regained their senses, they suddenly found that the environment around them had changed.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around at the familiar surroundings with some surprise.

    They had come out of the Human Realm.

    Looking up, he saw the entrance to the Human Realm was still wide open. They must have been violently forced out just now.

    ¡°You little bastard, release Lin Xiao immediately!¡± An elderly roar sounded slowly in this space.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the sound and saw an old man with white hair and beard, dressed in a plain, unremarkable robe.

    If Li Xiaoyao remembered correctly, this elder was one of those from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, responsible for guarding the Human Realm.

    This old fellow was now staring at him with a face full of rage, his ferocious expression as if he wanted to devour Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, his grip on Lin Xiao¡¯s neck not loosening in the slightest.

    ¡°Release him?¡±

    ¡°Inside the Human Realm, there are no limits on life and death. Whomever I wish to kill, I will kill. Why should I listen to your opinion?¡± His speech was filled with powerful self-confidence and disdain for the elder.

    ¡°You little bastard, do you know who I am? Do you dare to speak to me in such a tone?¡± the elder roared furiously.

    ¡°Damn thing!¡± Suddenly, two other elders also rushed up, their faces filled with anger. Looking at the pool of blood and a headless corpse on the ground, their hearts were filled with sorrow and fury.

    ¡°You dare to kill a member of the Luo Family!¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill a member of the Long Family!¡±

    The two elders roared at the same time, their tempestuous auras sweeping out from their bodies like tornadoes.

 Chapter 527 03-25 - 527 527 They Want to Kill You Fourth

    ?Chapter 527: Chapter 527: They Want to Kill You [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Chapter 527: Chapter 527: They Want to Kill You [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More] Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze indifferently around, noticing that of the eight elders responsible for maintaining the Human Realm, four now formed a circle, surrounding him.

    Anger was evident on the faces of the four elders, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to kill Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    ¡°What bullshit Xuan Country Eight Great Sects,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly cursed, immediately provoking the wrath of the four elders.

    ¡°You little bastard, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°This child has no respect for anyone, daring to provoke us to our face. I propose we kill him immediately!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Calling you bullshit is giving you too much credit. Let me ask you, what is the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Human Realm is a place for training; before entering, you said life and death are not restricted. Since that¡¯s the case, what concern is it of yours if I killed them in the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°This rule has existed since the very first day of the Human Realm, and it has never been changed before today. But now, when your sect¡¯s disciples face danger, you jump out and tell me I cannot kill? Ridiculous!¡±

    The four elders¡¯ faces turned red with rage. They wanted to argue back, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were irrefutable, and they had no comeback.

    ¡°Since we established the rules, we can naturally change them. Regardless, you killed our sect¡¯s disciples, so today I shall kill you to avenge them!¡± the elder from the Long Family said angrily.

    Long Xiaotian was the most talented of the Long Family¡¯s generation, and now he lay slaughtered by Li Xiaoyao, his corpse destroyed¡ªan immense loss for the Long Family.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t abide by the rules, there¡¯s no need for me to discuss them with you either.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he slowly increased the force on Lin Xiao¡¯s neck which he was grasping.

    Just then, another elder appeared and said, ¡°Young man of the Xuan Sect, give this old man some face, and let him go. I promise you here and now that as long as you release him, no one will dare to touch you.¡±

    ¡°Nangong old man, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to oppose my Long Family?¡± the elder from the Long Family bellowed fiercely with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Hmph, Nangong Jing, this little bastard¡¯s life isn¡¯t yours to decide!¡± said the elder from the Luo Family as well.

    Although the elders from the Hehuan Sect and Da Lin Temple didn¡¯t speak, the murderous intent flickering in their eyes said it all.

    e furrowed his brow; when Li Xiaoyao had first entered the Human Realm, he had noticed this young man possessed an exceptionally strong spiritual power and could achieve terrifying heights if guided.

    But who could have known that this kid would stir up such a storm in the Human Realm, causing the young leaders of the Luo and Long families from the Eight Great Sects to all fall by his hand.

    Yet, even so, Nangong Jing was willing to risk offending other major sects to speak up for Li Xiaoyao, all because of the boy¡¯s boundless future potential which made him reluctant to let such talent go to waste.

    ¡°If one Nangong isn¡¯t enough, how about adding the Li Family of Xuan Country to it?¡± After exchanging a few whispered words with Li Yiming, the elder from the Li Family stepped forward, his eyes sparkling.

    The elder from the Li Family was pleasantly surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected this young man, who had distinguished himself so strikingly in the Human Realm, to be one of their own Li Family.

    With such a genius emerging among the Li Family¡¯s younger generation, the elder couldn¡¯t stand by and watch him be killed by the other families¡¯ elders.

    ¡°Li Pingshuang, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Pingshuang chuckled and said, ¡°This kid is a member of my Li Family. Of course, I have to ensure his safety. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°A member of the Li Family?¡± The several people furrowed their brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a disciple of the Xuan Sect? Since when did he become a member of your Li Family?¡±

    The few were somewhat incredulous.

    Li Pingshuang said, ¡°Does this old man need to lie about such a matter? Xiaoyao is right, within the Human Realm, life and death are left to fate; if your Luo and Long families are weaker and get killed, it¡¯s only what you deserve.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li¡­¡± The Long Family elder was about to scold when suddenly a sound interrupted him.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The crisp sound of bones breaking rang clear in everyone¡¯s ears. The onlookers followed the sound and saw that Lin Xiao, who was alive just a second ago, had his neck twisted and snapped by Li Xiaoyao, his life extinguished.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Ancestral Elder of the Hehuan Sect was extremely angry; that Li Xiaoyao had actually killed Lin Xiao right in front of him.

    He was the strongest of the younger generation of the Hehuan Sect, and now he had died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao. How could this not enrage people?

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, revealing a cold smirk, ¡°Sorry, I accidentally killed him. But such trash is useless even if kept alive.¡±

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, he is really too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Killing people within the Human Realm is one thing, but to dare to take action after coming out is another.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I¡¯m not human!¡± the Ancestral Elder of Hehuan Sect roared repeatedly.

    Nangong Jing, however, frowned and did not stand up for Li Xiaoyao again.

    If Li Xiaoyao had spared Lin Xiao, the prior issue could have been dealt with according to the rules. Even if the Long Family and Luo Family were angry, he and the elder from the Li Family could have suppressed it. After all, Li Xiaoyao had killed him in the Human Realm, which didn¡¯t break the rules.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao clearly didn¡¯t regard the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and continued to do as he pleased. Under these circumstances, if Nangong Jing were to stand up for him again, it would undoubtedly bring unnecessary trouble to the Nangong Family.

    ¡°What a wild and untamable kid.¡±

    The elder from the Li Family was also somewhat dissatisfied. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior was too provocative. A situation that could have been resolved simply could now lead to a great battle because of his actions.

    But the current situation was clearly disadvantageous for the Li Family.

    The Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect, these three great families teaming up, made the Li Family seem somewhat weak by comparison.

    Li Xiaoyao showed no worry or fear despite this, for what were the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? If they annoyed him, he would still kill them!

    Spiritual power was released from his sea of consciousness, enveloping everything within ten miles.

    At this moment, what Li Xiaoyao was most worried about was not himself, but Li Tu, who he had still not been able to find in the Human Realm.

    Under the detection of his spiritual power, the bound and unconscious Li Tu became clearly present in his mind.

    ¡°Li Tu!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze immediately shifted. In the area controlled by the Hehuan Sect, Li Tu was completely tied with hemp rope, unable to move.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s grim expression, the crowd followed his gaze, and they were all surprised to see Li Tu bound hand and foot.

    ¡°Who is this person? Why is he tied up?¡±

    ¡°What is the Hehuan Sect doing, kidnapping people now?¡±

    Seeing that he had discovered Li Tu, Li Pengcheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    Li Yiming also frowned, not understanding why the Hehuan Sect had kidnapped Li Tu.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± With a roar, no longer restrained by the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movement technique was executed, and he almost turned into a streak of light, instantly arriving in front of Li Tu.

    The elders from the Hehuan Sect, Long Family, and Luo Family did not rush to attack and kill him. In their view, Li Xiaoyao was doomed today, and no one could save him.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers were as sharp as knife blades, cutting the ropes binding Li Tu¡¯s hands and feet and tearing off the tape on his mouth. A gentle touch at the center of his brow immediately restored Li Tu¡¯s consciousness.

    Opening his eyes and seeing Li Xiaoyao in front of him, Li Tu almost reflexively shouted, ¡°Xiaoyao, run, Li Pengcheng has conspired with Lin Xiao to kill you!¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked!

    [Debts of omission paid, feeling light and relieved.]

 Chapter 528 03-25 - 528 528 Within Ten Steps Killing You is

    ?Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Within Ten Steps, Killing You is as Easy as Killing a Chicken! Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Within Ten Steps, Killing You is as Easy as Killing a Chicken! Li Pengcheng and Lin Xiao joined forces to kill me?

    A surge of murderous intent burst forth from his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned his head, accurately locating Li Pengcheng in the midst of thousands of people.

    Those eyes, filled with murderous intent and anger, made Li Pengcheng shiver violently.

    This matter had ultimately been exposed.

    Li Yiming and the elders of the Li Family both had deeply furrowed brows.

    Both were sons of the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan, yet today there was news of them killing each other. Such a matter was the greatest scandal for the Li Family and would become the laughingstock of the entire Cultivation World.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, shifted his gaze, and landed on the face of Yi Jie from Da Lin Temple, saying, ¡°They are dead, now, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Everyone was stunned. What did he mean by that?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be going after Li Pengcheng for their fratricidal fight? Why had the scenario changed so suddenly, and what did this have to do with Da Lin Temple?

    Even if Li Pengcheng wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t bring himself to seriously harm him.

    Li Pengcheng had the blood of Li Chengfeng in him, and just for that reason, no matter how excessive Li Pengcheng¡¯s actions, Li Xiaoyao would not kill him.

    But the fury in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart needed to be released, and as such, the people in the Human Realm who wanted to kill him became the targets of his venting.

    ¡°Arrogant youth, today this old monk must break my killing precept and strike you down to console the departed spirits!¡± the elder from Da Lin Temple, holding a magic wand in his left hand, forcefully stamped it on the ground, and immediately countless cracks spread in all directions.

    ¡°Die already, old fool, get lost!¡± Li Xiaoyao roared angrily, his body shooting forward like a cannonball, carrying the force of ten thousand jun towards Yi Jie.

    Yi Jie sneered, ¡°Within the Human Realm, I might not be your match, but outside of it, do you think you are fit to contend with me?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Several elders intended to step in, but seeing the situation, they all held back.

    Yi Jie was the strongest of the younger generation in Da Lin Temple, his Cultivation Level had already reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and dealing with Li Xiaoyao should be easy.

    If Yi Jie could slay Li Xiaoyao, it would be ideal. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t have to break the rules and be the subject of public discussion.

    ¡°With one punch, I can break the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Within ten steps, killing you would be like slaughtering a chicken!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice rang out in this desolate place, filled with undeniable strong confidence and momentum.

    Yi Jie, with both hands on his staff, which was forged from the essence of plants and trees and was exceptionally sturdy and robust¡ªeven a Golden Core Realm Cultivator would find it extremely difficult to break.

    ¡°Sky-shocking Staff Technique!¡± With a fierce shout, Yi Jie executed the staff technique, countless staff shadows fell like a torrential rainstorm, aiming to cover Li Xiaoyao completely.

    In the instant that these myriad staff shadows descended, they suddenly converged into a single massive shadow.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s charging figure didn¡¯t slow in the slightest; facing Yi Jie¡¯s full-force attack, he watched with a cold gaze and casually raised his hand, deflecting the attack.

    Yi Jie stepped back again and again, his face showing a look of great shock.

    The power Li Xiaoyao mustered with a mere casual raise of his hand had given Yi Jie a sense of irresistible force.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure about to reach him, Yi Jie bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of blood from it. The blood turned into a mist, instantly covering his body.

    An aura even stronger than before burst forth from Yi Jie¡¯s body once again.

    ¡°Arhat Handprint!¡± Yi Jie dropped his staff, his expression solemn, his right hand constantly changing gestures. One seal after another formed like shadows, finally solidifying before Li Xiaoyao arrived.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yi Jie¡¯s mouth was bleeding as he roared. The formed Arhat Handprint surged towards Li Xiaoyao with force.

    A golden handprint separated from Yi Jie¡¯s palm and advanced toward Li Xiaoyao, seemingly slow in motion.

    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Accompanied by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s last coldly uttered word, a radiant burst of spiritual energy instantly took shape in the palm of his hand, causing a surge of spiritual power fluctuations that even the Guardians of the Human Realm drastically changed their expressions over. It rapidly spread out in all directions.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his hand into a fist and, with the rawest and most brutal force, punched out.

    This attack, as fast as Running Thunder, ripped through the golden handprint with extreme speed and continued unstoppably toward Yi Jie behind it.

    With this move, Li Xiaoyao displayed his strength far beyond the Spirit Cultivation Realm, shocking everyone. This display of power indeed matched his actions in the silence among men.

    The fist¡¯s power shattered the golden handprint almost instantly, reaching above Yi Jie¡¯s head in a blink of an eye.

    Faced with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s overwhelming assault, Yi Jie¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and his heart was already in turmoil.

    Having just overexerted himself to use his strongest technique, his face was slightly pale. He had thought that the Vajra Handprint would be enough to kill or at least severely injure Li Xiaoyao, but it hadn¡¯t even grazed him before being shattered.

    Yi Jie could only grit his teeth, barely mobilize the spiritual power within his body, and cross his arms in front of him, trying to block Li Xiaoyao¡¯s punch.

    This scene was too shocking for words.

    Even with Yi Jie¡¯s strongest technique, Li Xiaoyao easily broke through. They understood that if they were in Yi Jie¡¯s position, they couldn¡¯t have put up any more resistance.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Several elders were shocked to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s punch effortlessly break Yi Jie¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Stop, you brat!¡± An elder from Da Lin Temple bellowed in anger. With a stomp, the ground trembled violently under his feet. He turned into a blur, shooting towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength exceeded his imagination. He had thought that Li Xiaoyao and Yi Jie were evenly matched, but after seeing both of them in action, he realized he was gravely mistaken.

    Yi Jie, at the peak of his Spirit Cultivation Level, stood no chance against Li Xiaoyao, let alone of killing him.

    The elder from Da Lin Temple moved incredibly fast, reaching Li Xiaoyao in the blink of an eye. But Li Xiaoyao was even faster; before the elder could intervene, the punch had already struck Yi Jie¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Yi Jie¡¯s arms broke entirely, the tremendous force caving in his chest a few centimeters, blood spurting wildly, his body flying backward like a kite with a broken string.

    One punch!

    Just one punch!

    That single punch not only broke Yi Jie¡¯s strongest attack but also severely injured and sent the Spirit Cultivation Realm genius flying.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The elder from Da Lin Temple¡¯s eyes turned icy, unable to contain his killing intent anymore. With his fingers spread wide, he struck through the air towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The seemingly withered and thin fingers contained a terrifying force that astonished onlookers. Even Li Xiaoyao felt his heart pounding and goosebumps rising on his back in the face of this palm.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, you really don¡¯t care about losing face by attacking the younger generation!¡± Li Pingshuang sneered coldly. Like a ghost, he too rushed over in an instant, effortlessly blocking the palm that was originally aimed at Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 529 03-25 - 529 529 Return to the Human Realm

    ?Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Return to the Human Realm Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Return to the Human Realm Li Xiaoyao seized this opportunity and quickly pursued the figure of Yi Jie as he was thrown through the air.

    The old monk, seeing this, bellowed with a ferocious face, ¡°You little bastard, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°In this vast world, there¡¯s nothing I dare not do.¡± With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao had already chased after Yi Jie.

    The flung Yi Jie, caught between half-consciousness and lucidity, had an extremely blurred awareness.

    Li Xiaoyao bared a cold smile, lifted his right arm high, and transformed it into a palm blade. Under the anxious gaze of the onlookers, he brought it down with a whooshing sound of wind, slashing fiercely.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The palm blade aimed at Yi Jie¡¯s neck and cut down, the sound of breaking bone suddenly rang out as Yi Jie¡¯s head separated from his body and plummeted.

    Li Xiaoyao smoothly took off the Storage Ring from Yi Jie¡¯s finger and casually tossed it into his Storage Space.

    This series of movements, as fluid as drifting clouds and flowing water, made the eyes of all the onlookers twitch uncontrollably.

    Below, Yi Kong saw Li Xiaoyao kill Yi Jie as easily as chopping vegetables and felt his heart leap violently.

    He had thought that Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated all his strength in the military region competition, but now it appeared that Li Xiaoyao had still hidden much at that time.

    With Yi Jie gone, the old monk¡¯s rage reached its peak.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, Luo Er, Long Yan, are you not going to make a move? Do you intend to let this little bastard escape?¡± the old monk roared angrily.

    Of course, the three of them wouldn¡¯t just watch Li Xiaoyao flee. This youngster had killed all the elite disciples of their Sect, and this blood feud must be repaid today with his blood.

    Seeing the three of them joining forces against Li Xiaoyao, Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of them was within the rules, how dare you take personal vengeance as public duty?¡±

    Zhou Lu shouted angrily, ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s not that the Hehuan Sect wants to disrespect you, but he dared to kill Hehuan Sect¡¯s top disciple. I cannot calm the rage in my heart without killing him.¡±

    Luo Er and Long Yan also said, ¡°If it were someone from the Li Family who died today, then you can come talk to us about those damn rules when that happens.¡±

    Li Pingshuang knew that these people were determined not to let Li Xiaoyao go today, and with his own strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop the power of four people.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, flee from here immediately,¡± Li Pingshuang pulled out a talisman paper that ignited out of thin air and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Since you all are breaking the rules, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! Once this talisman paper burns, five Guardians from my Li Family will immediately come. By then, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the four of them changed their expressions.

    Zhou Lu said, ¡°Old Li, are you really going to become enemies with the Four Great Families for this little bastard?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill someone from my Li Family; do you expect me to applaud you?¡± The strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao was certainly worth the Li Family deploying its entire clan to save.

    Such a genius, if left alive, given ten or twenty years, would surely lead the Li Family to unprecedented heights.

    A hundred years ago, the Li Family had a genius named Li Changfeng, who cultivated to the Golden Core Realm by the age of thirty-nine. And now, there was Li Xiaoyao. Although his exact Cultivation Level was unknown, the fact that he could injure Yi Jie, a peak Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator, with a single punch, meant that even if his Cultivation Level had not reached the Golden Core Realm, it likely wasn¡¯t far off.

    How could they just stand by and watch such a talent be killed?

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhou Lu and the others and suddenly sneered, ¡°Today, if I, Li Xiaoyao, do not die, your Four Factions will surely suffer my revenge one day!¡±

    The four elders heard this and their pupils shrank, even the Human Realm Guardians from the other four sects felt a tremor in their hearts upon hearing these words.

    If anyone else had spoken these words, the crowd would certainly have dismissed it as irrelevant.

    But coming from Li Xiaoyao, it made a big difference.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation at such a young age, who could be certain he would not reach even more terrifying realms in the future?

    This boy with endless potential, if killed on the spot, need not be worried about. But if he escapes, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country might have to live in fear from now on.

    That¡¯s why very few people choose to offend a Loose Cultivator, or a Cultivator with boundless potential.

    To offend such a person, unless you can kill him on the spot, otherwise, you are just waiting for their revenge.

    ¡°This child cannot be spared!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent.

    Long Yan said, ¡°Make your move!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, three elders took action from three different directions, encircling Li Xiaoyao with a speed that was hardly inferior to his.

    Facing the encirclement of the three, Li Xiaoyao showed not the slightest hint of fear on his face.

    The elder watchers from the other three major families shook their heads and sighed.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao had shown made them feel disappointed.

    They did not believe Li Xiaoyao could survive the joint attack of three Guardians.

    Every person guarding the Human Realm here has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    And Li Xiaoyao was only at the fourth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Even if he was a genius, it was impossible for him to overcome the joint attack of three Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Spirit Condensation Realm is indeed very strong,¡± a majestic aura like the sea turned into gusts of wind blowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair back. Feeling this momentum that even made his heart tremble, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself.

    ¡°However, if you think you can kill me, you¡¯re probably going to be disappointed.¡± The previously downcast Li Xiaoyao suddenly lifted a smile at the corner of his mouth, his gaze shifting slowly to the right ¨C there lay the entrance to the Human Realm.

    Although he wasn¡¯t clear on how that old man had pulled him out of the Human Realm before, presumably, such a trick was not easy to perform.

    Li Xiaoyao had many ways to escape, but he did not choose to flee immediately; instead, he chose to re-enter the Human Realm.

    There was a wildly dangerous idea in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind. It was indeed very risky. But wasn¡¯t the path of Cultivation about defying the heavens and seeking the way to survive against adversity?

    ¡°Old beasts, if you have the guts, come chase me!¡± Scornfully glancing at the three, Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, turned into a breeze, and flew toward the entrance of the Human Realm.

    Seeing this, the three shouted immediately, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    However, the Guardians from the other three major families seemed to ignore them, just watching as Li Xiaoyao darted into the Human Realm.

    This was a feud between the Li Family and Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, Long Family, and Da Lin Temple. The three other families had no interest in getting involved.

    Whether it was the wrath of the Four Factions or the Li Xiaoyao with his terrifying talent, they preferred not to provoke or offend. The best strategy was to observe with cold eyes.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The three elders arrived at the entrance to the Human Realm, their faces ashen.

    ¡°Use spatial transference to locate and retrieve him!¡± Zhou Lu said.

    But Long Yan shook his head, ¡°Such spells require the combined strength of eight people to cast.¡±

    Luo Er angrily said, ¡°Are we just going to let him go then?¡±

    A ruthless look appeared on Zhou Lu¡¯s aged face, ¡°In the Human Realm, all spells cannot be used, what he can rely on is only the power of his body. Our bodies have already reached the Transverse Refinement Grandmaster level.¡±

    Luo Er was stunned, then asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Enter the Human Realm, kill him!¡±

 Chapter 530 03-25 - 530 530 Demon Core

    ?Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Demon Core Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Demon Core ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaoqing suddenly let out a light exclamation; she had just sensed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence in the western direction.

    However, just as Xiaoqing had confirmed the direction of Li Xiaoyao, his presence eerily vanished.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even with Xiaoqing¡¯s experience, she was puzzled by this situation.

    Human Realm is a separate space carved out; it doesn¡¯t belong to the Mortal Realm. Once Li Xiaoyao entered the Human Realm, even Xiaoqing would be unable to trace his whereabouts.

    ¡°Could he have encountered some danger?¡± This thought had just arisen when a wave of excitement emerged from the depths of her consciousness.

    Xiaoqing felt somewhat helpless; ever since she entrusted the part of her soul that had separated to Li Xiaoyao for protection, she found that this part of the soul had developed a strong dependency on him. So much so, that after merging the souls, even Xiaoqing¡¯s own spirit was somewhat affected.

    At least, now Xiaoqing harbored no intent to kill Li Xiaoyao anymore.

    ¡°What on earth could have happened to this kid?¡± Muttering to herself, Xiaoqing decided to go and see for herself.

    ¡­

    ¡°Enter the Human Realm, kill him!¡± Zhou Lu pronounced each word, filled with boundless intent to kill.

    This idea was immediately met with agreement from the others, and Long Yan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°If Li Xiaoyao suffers the slightest injury, I will have your lives to answer for it!¡± Li Pingshuang roared at the few men after parting ways with the Yuan Ling mage with a palm strike.

    Yuan Ling stood in front of him and turned back, ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off, you all enter the Human Realm and kill that little bastard!¡±

    Zhou Lu and the other two gave Li Pingshuang a cold smile and then one-by-one disappeared into the Human Realm.

    The sects and families that were originally participating in the Human Realm experience watched as what should have been a normal session turned into the current mess, all speechless and uncertain what to do next.

    To leave or to stay?

    The Human Realm had just opened for less than three days when this incident happened, which effectively cut their training time in half. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although they felt reluctant, they dared not say anything more.

    But they did not leave; after all, the battle of the Guardians of the Human Realm was a rare sight.

    Li Pingshuang confronted the Yuan Ling mage without moving to continue the fight.

    The difference in strength between the two men was not big, and it would not be easy to determine a winner.

    Even if he could defeat Yuan Ling, there were still Zhou Lu, Long Yan, and Luo Er to contend with.

    Li Pingshuang alone could not ensure Li Xiaoyao¡¯s safety. All he could do now was wait for the arrival of the Li Family¡¯s Offering Elders. As long as Li Xiaoyao could last until then, there wouldn¡¯t be anything to fear.

    ¡°Master, do you think they can kill Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Li Xiaoyao? He¡¯s just a young upstart, but isn¡¯t killing him as easy as slaughtering a chicken when every Guardian of the Human Realm has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± The Sect Leader felt heartache responding to his disciple¡¯s naive question; the situation was so clear and yet such a foolish question had been asked.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid Li Xiaoyao has no chance of escape; does he think entering the Human Realm will keep him safe? How naive.¡±

    ¡°Which cultivator that has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm doesn¡¯t have a physical cultivation at the level of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster? Does he think he can escape the pursuit of these old timers just because spiritual energy can¡¯t be used in the Human Realm?¡±

    There stood nine disciples from the Xuan Sect, all with tense expressions outside the Human Realm, praying in their hearts for Uncle Li.

    In such a situation, apart from praying, they did not know what else they could do.

    Li Pengcheng let out a wry smile and muttered to himself, ¡°I admit, you¡¯re very strong, and if it were a one-on-one fight, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But even so, this time you definitely won¡¯t have any possibility of survival.¡±

    Just the thought of Li Xiaoyao being killed within the Human Realm brought a surge of joy to Li Pengcheng¡¯s heart.

    But before he could laugh out loud, Li Yiming had already appeared before him, his face cold as he said, ¡°I will discuss this matter with the Clan Leader. If we follow clan rules, the lightest punishment would be stripping you of your cultivation level.¡±

    Li Pengcheng was taken aback, then glared with wide eyes and said, ¡°Are you saying Li Tu¡¯s words alone can be taken seriously? Without evidence, it¡¯s slander, and I won¡¯t admit to it.¡±

    Li Yiming gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Evidence? Heh, don¡¯t worry, there will be evidence.¡±

    Watching the retreating figure of Li Yiming, Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth and curse, ¡°Damn old guy.¡±

    ¡­

    Within the Human Realm, as soon as Li Xiaoyao entered, he immediately found himself deep within dense mountain forests.

    Here, he didn¡¯t need to deliberately conceal his aura, because even with his formidable spiritual power, he was unable to detect others¡¯ traces.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to a big tree and sat down, just about to focus on making a breakthrough, when suddenly a rustling noise came from the nearby underbrush.

    ¡°Sssss~¡±

    Seeing the demon beast¡¯s appearance, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk as he said, ¡°A Spirit Cultivation Realm Black Tailed Crown Snake, just in time for use during my breakthrough.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao got up, facing the ten-meter-long Black Tailed Crown Snake without a trace of fear.

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake¡¯s gaping maw opened wide, constantly hissing, an intimidating sight. Upon seeing this human approach it proactively, a glint of murderous intent flashed in its slender green eyes. It coiled its upper body slightly before propelling itself fiercely towards Li Xiaoyao.

    With a swift sidestep, Li Xiaoyao evaded the strike with great precision, and at the same time brought his two fingers together to viciously jab at the beast¡¯s underside.

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake looked down at Li Xiaoyao with disdain, holding his attack in utter contempt.

    As the ruler of the demon beasts in this region, with command over several dozen demon beasts, it had extraordinarily hard scales. Even a full-powered strike from a Cultivator of the Abstinence Realm might not leave a mark on its scales.

    To this snake, the human before it didn¡¯t seem to pose any threat, so it didn¡¯t pay much mind to his attack.

    But when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers made contact with its body, an unbearable colossal force poured out from his fingertips like a flood, instantly piercing a bloody hole in the snake¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake¡¯s body stiffened. Its pupils filled with fear as blood oozed continuously from its wound, and its life force rapidly drained away. The snake twisted its body, attempting to flee.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, leapt up, and instantly landed both feet on the huge snake¡¯s tail.

    The excruciating pain from the immense force made the Black Tailed Crown Snake wail continuously.

    Li Xiaoyao drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, wielded it with a swing, and chopped off its head.

    The massive body of the Black Tailed Crown Snake collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Ancient Sword and casually moved to collect its body into his Storage Ring. Just as he was about to pick up the snake¡¯s head, a bright green light suddenly flickered from inside it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Curious, Li Xiaoyao used the Ancient Sword to split the snake¡¯s head in two, and an irregular green crystal rolled out from within.

    ¡°System has detected a Demon Core, buy-back price: 5 million middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡±

    [The minimum guarantee for the lady¡¯s update is three chapters, not five. In the last few days of five-chapter updates, two chapters were bonus chapters. Additionally, the lady may release a barrage of chapters sporadically; the most recent was during the New Year holiday, so please be patient.]

 Chapter 531 03-25 - 531 531 Complete Domination

    ?Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Complete Domination Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Complete Domination ¡°System detection of Demon Core, repurchase price: 5 million Middle Grade Spirit Stones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the irregularly shaped green crystal on the ground, somewhat dazed.

    Demon Core?

    He had heard of it, a thing somewhat akin to the human¡¯s Dantian, but the sea of energy within the Dantian could only store Spiritual Energy. Only when one¡¯s Cultivation Level reached the Golden Core Realm could the Dantian within the body transform into a Golden Core.

    It¡¯s the same with Demon Beasts; a Demon Core would only appear inside their body once their Cultivation Level reached a certain realm.

    Generally speaking, it¡¯s true that Demon Beasts before the Golden Core Realm may possess a Demon Core, but the probability of this happening is rather small. Among ten thousand Demon Beasts, perhaps only one would have a Demon Core.

    Li Xiaoyao felt his luck was good, as he casually slew a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast and actually obtained a Demon Core.

    This thing was nearly the essence of a Demon Beast¡¯s body, not inferior to the Golden Core of a Golden Core Realm expert.

    ¡°There¡¯s movement over there!¡± An elderly voice pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality from his secret elation.

    ¡°Hmm? Those old bastards are in here too?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked in the direction of the sound; there was no movement there yet, but the other party was on its way and would probably arrive soon.

    After putting away the snake head and the Demon Core, Li Xiaoyao looked around and suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Outside of the Human Realm, I¡¯m not your match, but in the Human Realm, it¡¯s uncertain whose prey will die.¡± With a cold smile, Li Xiaoyao took out some ropes from the Storage Ring and quickly set up several traps in the area.

    Having set up the traps, Li Xiaoyao leaped into the dense forest, took out a Gauss sniper rifle, and, revealing only his head and the barrel of the gun, waited quietly.

    About a few minutes later, three figures approached from a distance; it was Zhou Lu, Luo Er, and Long Yan, those three old fellows.

    Zhou Lu, pointing at the bloodstains on the ground, said, ¡°Look at this.¡±

    ¡°Bloodstains?¡±

    ¡°That brat must¡¯ve just been with the demon, I heard the Demon Beast scream.¡±

    ¡°He probably suffered no light injuries, and in these few short minutes, he couldn¡¯t have gone far. Let¡¯s split up and search,¡± said Luo Er.

    The three split up and left. Zhou Lu walked towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s direction. He had only taken a couple of steps when his foot stepped into a noose.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Realizing the trick, Zhou Lu tried to leap away with a stride, but the trap had already been activated. The noose tightened instantly, firmly catching his ankle, and a great force lifted him up, hanging him upside down under the tree.

    Long Yan and Luo Er, hearing the noise, immediately looked over and saw Zhou Lu hung up by the rope in mid-air.

    ¡°Damn it! You little wretch! I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± Zhou Lu, suspended in the air, roared continuously.

    This little trap naturally wouldn¡¯t harm Zhou Lu, but such an act was an immense provocation and insult to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, hiding in the bushes, listened to the roars and a disdainful curve formed on his lips. He muttered softly, ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±

    After speaking, the finger Li Xiaoyao had resting on the trigger suddenly pulled.

    The optical sight aimed precisely at Zhou Lu¡¯s heart. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Unlike typical sniper rifles, the Gauss sniper rifle was fully electromagnetically charged, and the bullet was a special electromagnetic projectile. The gunshot was muffled and brief, quieting immediately after.

    Zhou Lu, hanging upside down, felt an unprecedented sense of crisis at the instant the gunshot sounded.

    Almost on reflex, Zhou Lu protected his chest with both arms, his muscles tensing tightly, as hard and sturdy as rock.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Long Yan and Luo Er heard only a strange gunshot, followed by seeing a tremendous force blasting into Zhou Lu¡¯s body.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s whole body was propelled into the air by the force, and the rope tightly binding his ankle instantly snapped.

    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s voice, filled with hysterical rage, echoed across the Human Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhou Lu, who was blasted away, and was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Pretty quick reaction. He didn¡¯t die from that,¡± he said, shaking his head in disappointment, but Li Xiaoyao understood it was unrealistic to expect to kill Zhou Lu with just the Gauss sniper rifle alone.

    Zhou Lu was a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and his physical cultivation level had already reached the pinnacle of the Transverse Refinement Grandmaster, so unless he could blow Zhou Lu¡¯s head off with one shot, there was no way to kill him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhou Lu landed heavily on a mountain thousands of meters away, creating a huge crater. He climbed out of the pit, spitting out a pool of fresh blood, with his aged face slightly pale.

    Shock appeared on Luo Er and Long Yan¡¯s faces. What weapon did this little bastard use? Even Zhou Lu was blasted away for kilometers.

    They dared not underestimate Li Xiaoyao any longer; the young man had more trump cards than they could count, especially since this was the Human Realm, limiting the power they could use.

    What angered them the most was that Li Xiaoyao was hidden in the dark while they were exposed in the light.

    Li Xiaoyao, in the dense forest, slowly adjusted his gun barrel, aiming at Luo Er.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you, but causing some injuries is no big deal,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, pulling the trigger once more.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Even on high alert, the two still couldn¡¯t manage to prevent the attack in advance.

    If it weren¡¯t for their strong combat instincts allowing them to react immediately in dangerous situations, Li Xiaoyao could have completely devastated them with just that Gauss sniper rifle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Luo Er, like Zhou Lu, was blasted away by the electromagnetic bullet.

    Now, only Long Yan was left out of the original three. He roared angrily and somewhat fearfully at the seemingly unremarkable dense forest ahead, ¡°You little bastard, do you only dare to fight in this way? This is the act of a coward; if you¡¯re a man, come out and face me!¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the third gunshot answered him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°You little bastard¡­¡± Long Yan too was blasted into the air, vomiting blood while still mid-flight.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up from the ground, put away his Gauss sniper rifle, and looked at the two falling figures with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Three shameless old turtles now want a fair fight with me? Have they no shame at all?¡± he muttered to himself and then yelled, ¡°Young master has all the time in the world, I¡¯ll wear you out slowly, let¡¯s see who outlasts whom.¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    One after the other, the two landed on the ground; hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, they spewed out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Despicable little bastard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    The three suppressed the surging blood in their bodies, and although the last shot hadn¡¯t killed them, it had caused serious injuries, which shocked them immensely.

    Having bodies as strong as theirs, even special firearms developed by the military could hardly harm them.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao had injured them with a sniper rifle of unknown origin.

    If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation in both the Cultivation World and the military.

 Chapter 532 03-25 - 532 532 In a sorry state

    ?Chapter 532: Chapter 532: In a sorry state Chapter 532: Chapter 532: In a sorry state ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Lu got up from the ground, cursed, and threw a fierce punch at a large tree beside him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The big tree snapped in half and fell to the ground with a crash.

    Soon, Long Yan and Luo Er rushed over, and the three old men gathered to discuss how to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Luo Er said, ¡°We should first find a place to hide, so as not to be discovered by that kid. Who knows where that kid got such a powerful sniper rifle from? Although it can¡¯t kill us, the bullets are strong enough to injure us.¡±

    The other two nodded in agreement, ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s what we should do.¡±

    The three of them found a mountain cave, which was originally the lair of a Great Strength Demon Ape from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    As the Great Strength Demon Ape saw the three humans break in, it beat its chest and roared, commanding a group of Demon Beasts, only to be killed by the three men in a few short moments.

    Seeing how powerful the trio was, the Great Strength Demon Ape turned and fled, and the three men didn¡¯t bother to chase after it.

    Having taken over the lair, the three started to discuss their strategy.

    ¡°I think the best plan right now is to locate this little bastard first, and then we three should surround him from three different directions and take him out in one fell swoop!¡± Zhou Lu said.

    ¡°Zhou Dao-friend makes sense, I think so too,¡± the two men agreed, nodding.

    Outside the cave, a figure quietly appeared, and it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the cave, looking at the Demon Beast corpses scattered around the cave, and shook his head slightly.

    What a waste, these Demon Beast corpses, if completely consumed, are extremely beneficial for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, collecting more than a dozen Demon Beast corpses into his Storage Ring, and then purchased an ultra-modern weapon from the System.

    Looking at the object the size of a chicken egg in his palm, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up with an expectant smile.

    This chicken-egg-sized object was a miniature nuclear grenade.

    That¡¯s right, a grenade.

    The power of this grenade was such that it could flatten all life within a radius of about one hundred and fifty meters.

    However, the description of the grenade said this: Within a hundred and fifty meters, Cultivators from the Spirit Cultivation Realm would be annihilated; within fifty meters, Cultivators below the Golden Core Realm would be completely destroyed.

    In other words, those with a cultivation level above the Golden Core Realm would not be killed.

    If they can¡¯t be killed, at least they could be injured and left in a sorry state.

    ¡°You three old undying, hiding inside like rats, feeling comfortable, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly shouted loudly.

    The three men inside the cave changed their expressions instantly. Zhou Lu stood up, ready to rush out, but was held back by Long Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively, that kid is probably trying to lure us out on purpose.¡±

    Luo Er also said, ¡°It must be so, that kid must have set up an ambush outside, just waiting for us to show our faces. We must not do as he wishes.¡±

    Zhou Lu said angrily, ¡°Are we just going to keep hiding in here?¡±

    Long Yan and Luo Er exchanged glances, unsure of how to respond.

    If Li Xiaoyao really was ambushed outside, going out now would be suicidal, yet not going out and continuing to huddle in the cave was an insult to their status.

    As the three were in a dilemma, suddenly something was thrown in, hit the ground, and rolled to their feet propelled by its inertia.

    Zhou Lu looked curiously at the round object on the ground and mumbled to himself, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Long Yan snorted and said, ¡°This kid wants to throw stones at us, deliberately using this method to anger us, to make us lose our reason and rush out.¡±

    Luo Er looked at him with admiration, ¡°Dragon Dao-friend is indeed impressive, to see through the little bastard¡¯s purpose at a glance.¡±

    Long Yan stroked his beard with satisfaction, saying, ¡°This little bastard¡¯s tricks are all leftovers from this old man¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying burst of energy suddenly erupted from that inconspicuous circular stone on the ground, and the entire cave collapsed in an instant. Waves of scorching heat swept out continuously from the stone, engulfing everything within ten meters and destroying it in a flash.

    The trio paused for half a second before reacting, and immediately shouted, ¡°Run for it!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The three ran frantically towards the entrance of the cave, but the miniature nuclear grenade released not only destructive energy. During its fusion, it also emitted a tremendous suction force, dragging their bodies and slowing their pace.

    ¡°What on earth is this damn thing?¡± The three roared in fury, desperately sprinting towards the cave¡¯s exit, eager to escape this hazardous zone.

    Li Xiaoyao, perched with a sniper rifle about two hundred meters outside the cave entrance on a large tree, could clearly see through the optical sight that the mountain cave was collapsing at an alarmingly fast rate.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±

    Three figures dashed out of the cave, covered in dust, their hair and beards matted with mud and ash, their faces barely hiding their fear, looking utterly disheveled.

    ¡°You little bastard, this old man¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhou Lu couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before Li Xiaoyao fired his gun.

    The bullet hit him again, lifting his body into a beautiful arc, soaring high before crashing back down heavily.

    Although Long Yan and Luo Er were furious, they knew that in the Human Realm they would probably not be able to kill Li Xiaoyao; instead, they¡¯d continue to suffer losses at his hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Yan made a split-second decision, turning and dashing towards the Human Realm¡¯s exit.

    Reluctantly grinding his teeth, Luo Er followed suit and chased after him.

    Watching the two escape, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh of regret.

    Zhou Lu struggled to his feet, blood spurting continuously from his mouth, staining the front of his shirt red.

    ¡°You little bastard, how dare you injure me like this?¡± he roared in anger several times, when suddenly he heard Luo Er¡¯s voice, ¡°Old Zhou, get out first; we¡¯ll wait at the Human Realm exit and finish off this little bastard when he emerges!¡±

    Though Zhou Lu was reluctant, he knew that if he continued to tangle with Li Xiaoyao here, he would be the one worse off.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe you can hide here forever!¡± Zhou Lu dropped this phrase and turned to leave.

    Outside the Human Realm, people had already been waiting for almost two hours, yet no news had come from inside.

    Ye Yisheng approached the Li Family Clan members, asking with some worry, ¡°Elder Li, could something have happened to Uncle Master Li?¡±

    Li Yiming managed a slight smile, saying, ¡°No news now is the best news.¡±

    Li Tu also said, ¡°If Xiaoyao had really run into trouble, those three old bastards would have come out long ago. My guess is that the three old bastards have probably not found Xiaoyao. After all, the Human Realm is vast, and if Xiaoyao hides in one spot without making a sound, nobody could find him.¡±

    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s coming out!¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted, and all eyes immediately turned towards the entrance of the Human Realm, where a very noticeable fluctuation of spiritual energy was occurring.

    Three figures emerged from the Human Realm one after the other.

    Everyone looked closely and was momentarily shocked and speechless.

    The three people who emerged were the Guardians of the three major families who had entered the Human Realm earlier. However, their current appearance was quite disheveled.

    With unkempt hair and beards, their clothes either bloodstained or dusty with holes, their bedraggled appearance made everyone think they had seen wrong for a moment.

    After rubbing their eyes and confirming that they had indeed not been mistaken, they were all curious. What in the world had happened?

 Chapter 533 03-25 - 533 533 Completeness 35

    ?Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Completeness: 35% Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Completeness: 35% The Yuan Ling Mage, upon seeing the sorry state of the three, couldn¡¯t help but express some astonishment as he stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened here? What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s that little runt?¡±

    The three of them coughed lightly twice and said, ¡°That boy is really sly. Just when we thought we had him, he managed to slip away every time.¡±

    ¡°Hm? He got away?¡± The Yuan Ling Mage felt it strange; with their combined strength, how could it be possible for them to let Li Xiaoyao escape?

    Li Tu of the Li Family, seeing the disheveled state of the three from afar, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter and loudly asked, ¡°Elders, may I inquire, what¡¯s with all these injuries? Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t looking where you were going and ran into a tree, eh?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I just encountered a powerful Demon Beast, and its Cultivation Level was at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm. Our injuries were incurred while dealing with that beast,¡± Zhou Lu forcibly explained.

    Before Li Tu could respond, Li Yiming beside him sneered and said, ¡°Elder Zhou really has quite the sense of humor. Within the Human Realm, the strongest Demon Beasts are only at the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Having been bluntly contradicted by Li Yiming, Zhou Lu¡¯s face immediately turned a shade of red.

    Meanwhile, the other family Sects outside the Human Realm were also engaged in a buzz of discussion.

    ¡°If you ask me, those three old fellows were probably counter-attacked by Xiaoyao,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Xiaoyao is indeed formidable, to have put three strong cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm into such a sorry state,¡± another added.

    Li Tu clicked his tongue in amazement at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feat.

    Li Yiming spoke casually, ¡°Without the ability to use Spiritual Energy, they are just ordinary Transverse Refinement Grandmasters.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, people of the Li Family Clan are indeed extraordinary!¡± Li Pingshuang laughed heartily, sparing no effort in mocking the three¡¯s pathetic appearance. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li Pingshuang, don¡¯t get cocky!¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe that little bastard can keep hiding inside forever. Hmph, the moment he dares show his face, I will kill him on the spot, and his blood will serve as an offering to our fallen Hehuan Sect disciples.¡±

    Li Pingshuang narrowed his eyes, choosing not to engage in a war of words.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao could hold out until the arrival of the Li Family¡¯s Elder Offering, he would be absolutely safe.

    Initially, Li Pingshuang was worried that Zhou Lu and his group entering the Human Realm might pose a threat to Li Xiaoyao, but now, seeing them in such a woeful state, Li Pingshuang thought he had obviously worried too much.

    ¡­

    Inside the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao found another cave, chased out the Demon Beast residing within, then entered the cave and set up a simple Illusion Array at the entrance.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, neatly arranging a group of Demon Beast carcasses on the ground, then taking out Demon Cores, two Golden Cores, as well as a pile of Spirit Qi Pills and a small mountain of Spirit Stones.

    All these were what Li Xiaoyao would use for his impending breakthrough.

    If he followed the normal procedure, he would only break through one Realm this time, but a single Realm breakthrough was not very useful.

    Therefore, he planned to use the two Golden Cores, which he had not touched until now, for his breakthrough.

    These two Golden Cores were obtained from inside Jian Wuji and Yun Feiyang when he killed them.

    Li Xiaoyao had always been reluctant to rely on external forces for breakthroughs, for a simple reason: the Cultivation Level achieved this way was not solid enough.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t afford to care about that.

    With four Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses lying in wait outside the Human Realm, he had to become stronger quickly.

    It¡¯s only in dire straits that one has the greatest opportunity for a breakthrough, a challenge Li Xiaoyao had set for himself.

    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me,¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

    Concentrating his spirit and holding his breath, streams of spiritual energy traveled along fixed meridians, eventually all converging into his dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian was now like a vast lake brimming with spiritual energy, yet there was some distance to the breakthrough.

    With each inhale and exhale, the dense spiritual energy transformed into threads of refined energy, which were sucked into his nostrils.

    He had cultivated in this manner for about four hours, and the originally calm spiritual energy suddenly turned violent. The entire cave was filled with chaotic and raging auras.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained composed, his hands tightly forming the guiding gesture, as spiritual energy from the Human Realm continuously flowed into his body.

    It seemed the spiritual energy had reached a peak, and with a muffled ¡°boom,¡± a sound erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian, followed by an awe-inspiring, torrential presence that shook out from his body.

    ¡°Broken through!¡± Li Xiaoyao rejoiced in his heart, but he did not relax, his hand seals changed, and a more massive suction force swept out from his body, harvesting the surrounding spiritual energy as if reaping wheat.

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, a stream of spiritual energy flew out, lifting the corpses of demon beasts from the ground and rapidly stripping all the essence blood from them.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and devoured all of this essence blood.

    As he continued to devour, the momentum inside Li Xiaoyao was growing at an extremely frightening speed.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao roared internally, demon cores floated up, directly flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As if struck by lightning, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body shook violently, and a wave-like momentum burst forth from him, like a tsunami.

    Spirit Cultivation Realm Sixth Rank!

    Having consecutively broken through two realms, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had grown innumerable times stronger than before, and yet, he did not stop there but opened his mouth and swallowed the two Golden Cores as well.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    As the Golden Cores slid down his throat, they continuously released a dense spiritual aura that spread throughout his body.

    This feeling of fullness made Li Xiaoyao as comfortable as if he were submerged in warm water.

    Unconsciously, his dantian filled up once again, and a series of muffled sounds kept exploding from within Li Xiaoyao.

    With each of these muffled sounds, an increasingly stronger presence was released from within him.

    This powerful presence was so overwhelming that even the cave was shaking continuously.

    The demon beasts that Li Xiaoyao had previously driven away hid in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but as soon as they felt this terrifying aura, they immediately turned tail and fled.

    This terrifying presence continued for about half an hour longer and then gradually subsided.

    The cave returned to calm and tranquility, and the small mountain of Spirit Stones beside Li Xiaoyao had turned into ordinary rocks, their spiritual energy completely absorbed by him.

    A high volume of Spirit Qi Pills now remained only as empty bottles. The bodies of the demon beasts had turned into desiccated corpses, stiffly propped on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a glint of vital energy flashed through them, and he slowly stood up from the ground, fists clenched, feeling the surge of strength that came with the explosive increase in his cultivation level, his heart thrilling with excitement.

    ¡°As I continue to break through, it seems my Golden Body is also automatically repairing itself,¡± Li Xiaoyao was most aware of his power, and he could clearly sense that his Golden Body was now more complete than before the breakthrough.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s the current completeness of my Golden Body?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    ¡°Detected Golden Body, completeness: 35%.¡±

    [The explosion will happen in the next few days, either on New Year¡¯s Eve or the first day of the new year, so stop rushing. It¡¯s very busy over the New Year, let¡¯s show some understanding, alright?]

 Chapter 534 03-25 - 534 534 Leaving the Human Realm First

    ?Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Leaving the Human Realm [First Update] Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Leaving the Human Realm [First Update] ¡°Golden Body detected, completeness: 35%.¡±

    ¡°It only increased by 5%? And it¡¯s this powerful already?¡± Li Xiaoyao smacked his lips continuously. Although he had only repaired 5% of his Golden Body, he felt that the strength of his physical body had at least doubled several times over.

    The limit that a regular mortal body can reach is the peak of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical strength had already broken through this limit. According to his own estimation, his bodily strength was about three realms higher than the peak of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster.

    In simple terms, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current physical strength allowed him to kill a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm with a single punch.

    After continuous breakthroughs, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level had now reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with only an opportunity needed to reach the Golden Core Realm.

    The Golden Core Realm is a watershed moment for Cultivators on their path of Cultivation, reaching the Golden Core Realm enables them to connect with the power of heaven and earth, and utilize it. When battling a strong practitioner of the Golden Core Realm, what you¡¯re facing is not just an individual, but a Cultivator who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.

    Having reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, Li Xiaoyao could also touch upon the threshold of the Golden Core Realm, but the heaven and earth¡¯s power he could mobilize was limited.

    He stood up, walked outside, and kicked the large rock blocking the door. The boulder exploded with a bang, turning into gravel that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Holy crap! I didn¡¯t use much strength.¡± Li Xiaoyao stared blankly at his own toes; he had originally intended to just kick the rock aside, but had not expected his strength to have surged that much.

    Stepping out of the cave, Li Xiaoyao looked up towards the exit of the Human Realm, his neck making cracking sounds as he twisted it.

    ¡°The roles of hunter and hunted have now been reversed.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Human Realm, night had already fallen, making the nights at Lop Nor exceptionally dark. With no smog to diminish it, each and every star shined with its brightest light in the clear night sky.

    A crescent moon hung in the sky, the weak moonlight casting down added an eerie atmosphere to the land.

    ¡°What if that little bastard stays in there and doesn¡¯t come out?¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s face was as dark as water, he said through clenched teeth.

    Long Yan and the others frowned, indeed, if Li Xiaoyao just stayed inside, even with all their abilities, they would be helpless.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yuan Ling the mage said in a deep voice, then closed his eyes and said no more.

    Apart from waiting, there was no other option.

    At the Li Family¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the outside of the Human Realm was unusually quiet. As the instigator, Li Xiaoyao was currently within the Human Realm and although Zhou Lu and his companions were seething inside, they had no outlet for their anger. Li Pingshuang was happy with the current situation ¡ª as long as the Offering Elders of the Li Family arrived, they could legitimately take Li Xiaoyao away.

    If they still harbored thoughts of revenge, the Li Family wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    All were prominent factions of Xuan Country, who feared whom?

    Even if they called for more people, at worst, it would come down to a fight to the death.

    Zhou Lu and his companions were not fools; with only so few people on each side, they dared to shout and call for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death. But if all the Offering Elders from both sides arrived, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.

    Every one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had a heritage spanning hundreds of years, with depths unfathomable to outsiders. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The national leadership and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country regularly communicated each year to prevent any serious conflicts from arising.

    Should conflicts between the Eight Great Sects arise over a few clan members, it¡¯s a situation no one would like to see, and the consequences are something no one could afford to bear.

    Li Pingshuang understood this principle, and of course, so did Zhou Lu and his companions.

    So, their chance for revenge was limited to this very, very short window of time.

    In the midst of the night, the Human Realm portal was so conspicuous that any slight disturbance would be immediately noticed by all.

    ¡°Buzzing~¡±

    Suddenly, the Human Realm portal began to fluctuate, releasing bursts of energy.

    ¡°Look, the portal is active!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is coming out!¡±

    The commotion at the Human Realm portal immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, as pairs of eyes instantly fixed on the entrance.

    Zhou Lu and his companions quickly stood up from the ground and, in a flicker of their figures, positioned themselves in four different directions to block the entrance.

    They didn¡¯t draw their weapons; this was outside the Human Realm, and to use weapons against Li Xiaoyao would be laughable.

    ¡°What is this kid doing, coming out at this time?¡± Li Yiming frowned upon seeing the activity at the entrance.

    Li Pingshuang also looked solemn, sighing inwardly.

    If Li Xiaoyao had stayed within the Human Realm, all it would take was the arrival of the Offering Elder, and no one would dare touch him. Even if Zhou Lu and his men harbored intentions to kill him, the pressure would force them to give up.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had run out on his own, which was practically suicide.

    ¡°Elder Li, Xiaoyao is the Clan Leader¡¯s eldest son, you must protect his life,¡± Li Yiming implored.

    Li Pingshuang nodded and said, ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t the Clan Leader¡¯s son, just a regular clansman, I would never allow these scoundrels to harm his life.¡±

    With Li Pingshuang¡¯s assurance, Li Yiming felt somewhat more at ease. However, he still didn¡¯t hold out much hope, because, even for someone as powerful as Li Pingshuang, protecting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life from Zhou Lu and his men wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    Li Pingshuang looked towards the distance, urgency etched on his face, ¡°The Li Family Offering will arrive in half an hour. Within this half hour, I will protect Li Xiaoyao with my life.¡±

    If it had been just an ordinary clansman, Li Pingshuang would never have gone to such lengths. He was interested in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential.

    So young, and yet to have achieved so much; given ten, twenty years, who could say there would be no place in the world for him to make his mark?

    In Li Xiaoyao, he saw the future of the Li Family. Therefore, even with serious injuries, he would protect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life at all costs.

    ¡°Buzzing~¡±

    The fluctuations from the Human Realm grew stronger, and Li Pingshuang¡¯s gaze became more focused as he murmured, ¡°He¡¯s coming out.¡±

    Zhou Lu and his men¡¯s expressions darkened, their aged faces bearing uncontrollable smirks.

    ¡°Whizz~¡±

    With a sound of breaking the air, a figure shot out from the Human Realm portal as fast as lightning.

    Those with weaker cultivation levels barely sensed a shadow flashing by.

    Li Yiming felt a shock within: How had the kid¡¯s speed suddenly become so fast?

    Zhou Lu and the others failed to notice anything amiss ¨C after all, in their view, no matter how fast Li Xiaoyao was, he couldn¡¯t outpace them.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the Human Realm, looking at the suddenly darkening sky around him. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head towards the night sky and murmur to himself, ¡°It¡¯s gotten dark, it seems I¡¯ve wasted quite a bit of time in there.¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking, than Zhou Lu¡¯s cold voice immediately rose, ¡°Little bastard, if you had kept hiding inside, we might have indeed struggled to get to you. Although we don¡¯t know why you came out, one thing remains unchanged¡ªthat today, I will tear you to pieces.¡±

 Chapter 535 03-25 - 535 535 Zhou Lu Leave it to Me Second

    ?Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Zhou Lu, Leave it to Me [Second Update] Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Zhou Lu, Leave it to Me [Second Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted slowly toward Zhou Lu, his head tilted as a smile appeared on his face. His eyes scanned Zhou Lu and he sneered, ¡°Are your wounds healed?¡±

    Those few words were like flint to tinder, causing Zhou Lu to erupt like thunder, cursing furiously, ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? With your abilities? Worthy?¡± Those simple six words embodied arrogance and disdain to the utmost.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes looked as if they were about to shoot fire. He let out a low shout, no longer able to suppress the anger in his heart, and an overwhelming momentum burst forth from his body like a raging river. His feet stomped violently on the ground, causing a huge pit to form, as his body shot toward Li Xiaoyao like a cannonball.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, do you really think I don¡¯t exist?¡± Li Pingshuang grunted angrily, appearing instantly in front of Li Xiaoyao, throwing a punch towards the charging Zhou Lu.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As their fists collided, both men were forced back several steps. Li Pingshuang stood beside Li Xiaoyao, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the four men, and said, ¡°In half an hour, the Offering of the Li Family will be here. Before that, if Li Xiaoyao suffers even the slightest injury, believe me, you all will die!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Lu and his companions were not easily threatened. Upon hearing this, Yuan Ling, the Buddhist master, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think your Li Family is the only one with an Offering. Does Da Lin Temple have no one?¡±

    ¡°My fellow brothers from the same Buddhist Sect are already on their way here. At most half an hour and they will arrive. When that time comes, if you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight! Da Lin Temple has not feared anyone for over a thousand years!¡± Yuan Ling¡¯s words made Li Pingshuang¡¯s expression turn even uglier.

    Indeed, Da Lin Temple had the capital to speak such words. Ever since Fahai founded the temple and established this sect with deep ties to the Buddhist Sect sixteen hundred years ago, it had always maintained a solid footing in the secular world, never shaken.

    Even with the rise of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects commanding respect, other sects scarcely dared to provoke them.

    From these small details, one could see just how profound the foundation of Da Lin Temple was.

    ¡°Elder Li, leave Zhou Lu to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, and his words greatly surprised everyone.

    Li Pingshuang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. With me here, no one can touch you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly. He clearly heard the protective tone in Li Pingshuang¡¯s words and gratefully accepted this kindness.

    ¡°Elder Li, no matter how strong you are alone, you can¡¯t contend with all four of them. Leave Zhou Lu to me, and please handle the other three,¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked. He hadn¡¯t come out of the Human Realm seeking death. Opponents of this caliber were rare in the Mortal Realm, and he believed that with his current cultivation level, he had the strength to fight these old foes like Zhou Lu. This would also allow him to assess his true combat strength, to see just how far he had come.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao truly couldn¡¯t win, with his skills and trump cards, escaping would still not be an issue.

    ¡°Are you not joking?¡± This was the first time Li Pingshuang heard Li Xiaoyao say something like this, and he truly thought Li Xiaoyao had gone mad. But seeing his repeated insistence, Li Pingshuang believed that someone who had achieved such a cultivation level couldn¡¯t be a fool.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking, Elder Li?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the distance had heard their conversation without missing a word. Like Li Pingshuang, they thought Li Xiaoyao must have gone mad.

    They acknowledged that Li Xiaoyao was powerful, and among the younger generation, even the geniuses of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country couldn¡¯t compare to him.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough for him to scorn and attempt to challenge the protectors of the Human Realm.

    The difference between them was like heaven and earth.

    Just then, Nangong Jing suddenly stepped out from his family, advanced a few steps, and his voice spread across the land, ¡°Zhou Lu, isn¡¯t it a bit unkind for you several to gang up against old Li?¡±

    The group looked at him and replied with a cold snort, ¡°Nangong Jing, this is a grudge between us and the Li Family, and it has nothing to do with the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Heh, the old man just enjoys meddling in others¡¯ affairs,¡± Nangong Jing took a step forward, arriving beside Li Pingshuang. He lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°Old Li, my Nangong Family is going to help you with this.¡±

    Upon hearing this statement, Zhou Lu and his three companions immediately furrowed their brows. Originally, they only had to deal with the Li Family, but now another Nangong Family had sprung up.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Nangong Jing, do you truly intend to interfere in this matter?¡±

    Without replying, Nangong Jing turned his gaze toward Yuan Ling the monk and declared, ¡°Leave Da Lin Temple to me.¡±

    Li Pingshuang was also very surprised by his sudden offer of help and nodded slightly, saying, ¡°We will remember the favor you¡¯ve extended today, Nangong Jing.¡±

    Upon hearing this promise, a smile spread across Nangong Jing¡¯s lips.

    The reason he chose to intervene was precisely the potential he saw in Li Xiaoyao.

    As the head of a great family, Nangong Jing understood what it meant to have a highly gifted cultivator.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s talent, provided that he was given time, reaching their level of cultivation was just a matter of time. Even pursuing higher realms was not impossible.

    Nangong Jing¡¯s thoughts were somewhat transparent to Li Pingshuang, and the other families could see right through as well. They did not intervene because they did not possess Nangong Jing¡¯s courage and decisiveness.

    Before long, they would regret not having come to the Li Family¡¯s aid today.

    ¡°The Li Family and Nangong Family against the Luo Family, Long Family, Hehuan Sect, and Da Lin Temple¡ªthis is indeed going to be quite the spectacle,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Even with the Nangong Family¡¯s help, I still don¡¯t favor the Li Family¡¯s chances. After all, two in the Spirit Condensation Realm facing off against four is no numerical advantage at all,¡± someone else commented.

    Zhou Lu and his companions exchanged a glance before shouting in unison, ¡°I¡¯ll kill Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    As the command was given, six great family guardians of the Human Realm burst into action almost simultaneously. Six nearly heaven-defying auras shot up like invisible columns of light into the sky.

    Li Pingshuang alone held off Luo Er and Long Yan, while Nangong Jing engaged Monk Yuan Ling, and Zhou Lu fought Li Xiaoyao.

    The great battle of cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm had everyone¡¯s eyes glued, afraid to blink and miss a single detail.

    But the speed of such elite combatants was too fast; so fast that the spectators could only see the bursts of energy and hear the sonic booms.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s figure streaked like lightning, rushing forward with a simple punch that contained unrivaled energy, aimed to smash into Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood immovable as a mountain, his face slightly lifted, the fierce gust created by the punch lifting his long hair into a flutter behind him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s low shout was like a heavy hammer, thundering across the land, and at the same time, his fist reached the front of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This power is strong,¡± acknowledged Li Xiaoyao, a hint of solemnity and surprise in his eyes as he said, ¡°But compared to me, it still falls short.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand slowly reached out, his pristine palm like carved jade, stunning onlookers as it met Zhou Lu¡¯s attack head-on.

 Chapter 536 03-25 - 536 536 This Child Cannot Be Kept Third

    ?Chapter 536: Chapter 536: This Child Cannot Be Kept! [Third Update] Chapter 536: Chapter 536: This Child Cannot Be Kept! [Third Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move, in the eyes of the audience, was undoubtedly akin to seeking death. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He dared to catch a full-powered punch from a Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse with his bare hand.

    But many others admired him for it. Regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao had the ability, at least he had the courage to fight back against Zhou Lu¡¯s attack¡ªa feat that alone was worth pride.

    However, what Li Xiaoyao wanted was more than just pride.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dull sound of fist meeting hand emanated from the clash between the two.

    The next second, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was blasted away like a cannonball, creating a large crater in the ground, dust swirling around it.

    Zhou Lu looked at his fist and smiled proudly, saying, ¡°You little bastard, who do you think you are? Worthy of clashing with me?¡±

    The surrounding crowd sighed repeatedly, for Li Xiaoyao being blasted to death by a punch seemed to have been expected all along.

    Those entangled in the fierce battle had been paying attention to the commotion, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao being blasted away, Li Pingshuang¡¯s eyes flared with rage, while Nangong Jing was slightly startled, then frowned secretly, ¡°Dead?¡±

    Zhou Lu turned around, facing the combatants, and announced, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead!¡±

    ¡°Pat pat~¡±

    Just as his words fell, the sound of dusting off clothes suddenly came from the distant crater.

    All eyes refocused in tension, fixated on the scene.

    A figure, utilizing the faint moonlight, slowly emerged from the crater.

    ¡°It seems I underestimated your strength,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, tinged with a hint of regret, slowly rose.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Lu¡¯s strength he had underestimated, but his own.

    With his cultivation level surging, his Golden Body not only repaired itself but his physical strength skyrocketed several times over. In such a state, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t precisely control his own strength.

    That punch he just threw used only fifty percent of his strength, but clearly, that fifty percent was not enough to resist the opponent¡¯s attack.

    Although he had taken a bit of a disadvantage, Li Xiaoyao was at least certain about the extent of his current strength.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly walked out of the crater, his gaze cold, looking at the astonished Zhou Lu.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still, his neck rotating slightly, producing a series of cracking sounds. He clenched his fists, gave a slight shudder, and the tattered clothes on his body instantly fell off.

    His near-perfect physique, each muscle containing endless power, shone under the moonlight like a deity.

    ¡°He¡­he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! Zhou Lu is of the Spirit Condensation Realm, how could Li Xiaoyao possibly withstand his attack unscathed?¡±

    Voices filled with disbelief rose up one after another.

    Apparently, Li Xiaoyao being killed by a single punch was in line with their expectations. The scene before them shattered their preconceptions.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was too young, while Zhou Lu was a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm; the gap between them was vast like a chasm.

    Those engaged in the fierce battle also had their pupils constrict upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± the most incredulous of all was Zhou Lu.

    That punch, which used seventy percent of his power, was enough to kill a peak Golden Core Realm Cultivator with a single blow.

    He couldn¡¯t see through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exact cultivation level, but he was certain that Li Xiaoyao had not reached the Golden Core Realm.

    A Cultivator who hadn¡¯t even achieved the Golden Core Realm actually withstood seventy percent of his power? Even Zhou Lu was somewhat baffled now.

    ¡°A magical treasure, this kid must have a magical treasure on him!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes shone sharply, for only this could explain everything; otherwise, none of it made any sense.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, kill him quickly, this boy must not be spared!¡± Yuan Ling and his two companions almost shouted in unison.

    Even in the midst of attacks from Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses, he had survived; they saw danger emanating from Li Xiaoyao.

    As powerhouses, what they feared most were things beyond their control.

    Li Xiaoyao had slipped from their grasp.

    Such a cultivator, if left to grow, would be truly terrifying.

    Fail to kill him today, and one day, Li Xiaoyao will surely seek vengeance.

    And when that day comes, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country might not withstand such retaliation.

    ¡°You little bastard, I don¡¯t know what treasure you used to block my attack, but before absolute power, any external force is but a passing cloud.¡±

    ¡°I said before, if you dare step out of the Human realm, I will tear you to pieces! Do you really think I was just playing with words?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face held a faint expression, not showing any fear of his threats; as he slowly approached him, he said, ¡°I stepped out of the Human Realm for one thing.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Zhou Lu blurted out.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he said, ¡°To kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Zhou Lu was stunned, then burst into loud laughter, ¡°Hahaha, how ridiculous. With your capabilities, you dare to speak of killing me? I only used seventy percent of my power with that one punch. This time, I won¡¯t hold back,¡±

    ¡°A frog in a well,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in disdain, ¡°You are like a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of a well; how could you possibly know my capabilities?¡±

    ¡°You little bastard, once I kill you and confine your soul, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s face was fierce, his foot scraping against the ground produced sonic booms, and his whole being shot towards Li Xiaoyao like an unsheathed sword.

    Li Xiaoyao did not retreat but instead advanced, attempting to clash with Zhou Lu with the most overbearing stance.

    ¡°Such an ignorant youth, to once again dare use his flesh to meet him head-on.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Lu used only seventy percent of his power and still sent Li Xiaoyao flying. Under his full power this time, he¡¯ll probably explode Li Xiaoyao with one punch.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As their fists and palms collided once again, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body merely shook, while Zhou Lu, in contrast, was forced to take several steps back to steady himself.

    This scene startled everyone, leaving them in shock.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°He, he blocked it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Lu who is retreating!¡±

    It was clear to anyone who wasn¡¯t blind that Zhou Lu had been at a disadvantage in their recent exchange.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes nearly split with rage; he had used all his strength, and yet, it was himself who had been repelled!

    Zhou Lu found this outcome unacceptable.

    Yuan Ling, seeing this scene, felt an even stronger desire to kill. With a gesture, he blocked Nangong Jing¡¯s attack and pushed him hundreds of meters away. Then, with a flicker, he turned into a gust of black wind in the night, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°This boy cannot be left alive!¡±

    Killing intent flickered intensely in Yuan Ling¡¯s eyes. The formidable power Li Xiaoyao kept displaying only intensified his desire to kill.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Xiaoyao, sensing the vigor sweeping in from behind, immediately turned around and sent out a palm strike.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Yuan Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his thumb and forefinger lightly pinched together, releasing a golden lion seal that shot forth. Instantly, it enveloped Li Xiaoyao, smashing him into the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ground caved in, and the lion seal smashed into it, creating a huge crater shaped like a handprint.

    At that moment, the space became deathly silent. Thousands of gazes converged on the massive pit below the handprint.

 Chapter 537 03-25 - 537 537 The Powerful Li Xiaoyao Fourth

    ?Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Powerful Li Xiaoyao [Fourth Update, New Year Extra] Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Powerful Li Xiaoyao [Fourth Update, New Year Extra] ¡°`

    All was silent!

    Even the sound of the wind had disappeared.

    Everyone stared intently at the spot where the giant handprint had smashed into the earth.

    Suddenly, someone asked.

    ¡°Is he¡­ dead?¡±

    ¡°He should be¡­ dead, right?¡±

    The questions were filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°This little bastard¡¯s physical body is indeed strong, capable of contending with me. But in terms of cultivation level, he¡¯s not qualified,¡± Zhou Lu sneered as he spoke.

    He originally planned to use the most violent approach, intending to obliterate Li Xiaoyao with a single punch, but who could have expected that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body would be able to withstand blows on par with his own.

    Had he known this earlier, it would have been better to execute martial techniques and kill him with one strike.

    But now it wasn¡¯t too late, as long as he could kill this boy before the offerings of the Li Family arrived, everything would be fine.

    ¡°This child is dead, Old Li, there¡¯s no need for you to continue struggling against us. He killed the disciples of our four families; us killing him is fair,¡± Zhou Lu turned to look at Li Pingshuang, whose face was filled with anger, and said softly.

    Li Pingshuang was furious and was about to speak when suddenly, from the pit that had collapsed several feet deep, came a noise.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s coming from that pit!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    This noise caused Li Pingshuang, Zhou Lu, and others to turn their heads and look.

    The Yuan Ling sorcerer squinted his eyes, showing a hint of disbelief.

    The handprint from earlier, let alone a Li Xiaoyao, even a cultivator of the same realm, if he were to face it head-on, would also be severely injured.

    ¡°You old bastard, you dare ambush me?¡± An enraged shout came from below, and then a figure shot up like a rocket and eerily hovered in mid-air.

    ¡°He can fly!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Only a powerhouse at the Nascent Soul Realm can fly; could it be¡­ he is a Nascent Soul Realm expert?¡±

    No sooner had these words been spoken than everyone was shocked.

    The Nascent Soul Realm! Those powerhouses were not just rare among those present, but even throughout the entire Xuan Country, there were only a few.

    The pupils of Yuan Ling and the other sorcerers narrowed, and they immediately sensed the invisible energy fluctuations radiating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. They narrowed their eyes slightly and scoffed, ¡°What Nascent Soul Realm, it¡¯s just a Mentalist¡¯s trick!¡±

    Long Yan and others also felt that energy, and nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s spiritual power, but this little beast¡¯s spiritual power is quite formidable; he can actually levitate and fly.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The most shocked was Nangong Jing.

    As a Mentalist himself, he understood more than anyone the terrifying destructive power a Mentalist possessed.

    ¡°This spiritual power, could it be even stronger than mine?¡± Nangong Jing found it somewhat hard to believe, but the reality was right before his eyes and left no room for doubt.

    Li Xiaoyao stood high in the sky, his body that seemed to be cast from gold, like a Celestial God descending.

    Some lovesick women stared at Li Xiaoyao, their eyes sparkling, ¡°So handsome!¡±

    There were also those who blushed and dared not look, like Ye Yisheng, whose cheeks were red and who dared not look.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether he was clothed or not; his heart was filled with rage.

    ¡°Trying to kill me? Think an ambush can finish me off? How naive!¡± Li Xiaoyao said, and his body flashed in the air, instantly charging towards the Yuan Ling sorcerer.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to fight with me?¡± The Yuan Ling sorcerer raised his hand and unleashed a handprint, a golden handprint flying out, striking towards Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Li Xiaoyao was immediately blasted hundreds of meters away, but he promptly got up, like an untiring machine, continually charging at the Yuan Ling sorcerer.

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao possessed an Undying Golden Body; such forceful attacks simply couldn¡¯t harm him, yet the physical power continuously blasted him away.

    Everyone was stupefied by the sight. What on earth was this youth made of? Those were Spirit Condensation Realm experts¡¯ attacks, strike after strike, incessantly landing on him. But Li Xiaoyao was like an unkillable cockroach; every time he got blown away, he would get up in an extremely short amount of time and launch another attack.

    ¡°Dammit! How can his flesh be so formidable?¡± The Yuan Ling mage had lost his previous composure, watching as Li Xiaoyao kept rushing over, he actually started to feel a sense of powerlessness.

    Indestructible and un-blastable, how were they supposed to fight this?

    They originally thought that once Li Xiaoyao left the Human Realm, even with his heaven-defying abilities, he couldn¡¯t escape their grasp. But now, this bizarre scene made them feel as if they had been ¡°fucked over by a dog.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A few sounds of cutting through the air were heard, and as the crowd followed the noise, they saw two figures rapidly approaching.

    In just the blink of an eye, these two had already arrived here.

    Recognizing the newcomers, Zhou Lu¡¯s face lit up with joy and said, ¡°Tianhe, Xue Hui, you¡¯ve come!¡±

    Both nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    After receiving Zhou Lu¡¯s distress signal, they had rushed over immediately. Seeing Zhou Lu¡¯s breathing a bit disheveled, they couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the others.

    The scene here was somewhat chaotic, with six of the families from the Eight Great Sects involved in the fray. This sight made both frown.

    Although relations among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had never been particularly good, outright battles were certainly not common. Yet now, only two families remained uninvolved, while the other six families had clearly been fervently fighting.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Their attention was instantly drawn to Li Xiaoyao in the sky.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao seemingly suspended in midair, their pupils shrunk dramatically, and a term sprang to mind, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible, such a young man, how did he reach that realm?¡±

    Zhou Lu saw the shock in their eyes and explained, ¡°This little bastard is a Mentalist.¡±

    ¡°A Mentalist?¡± Both let out a sigh of relief. That made more sense.

    Mentalists using their spiritual power to lift themselves and fly was indeed not difficult.

    ¡°What did this kid do?¡± Xue Hui asked.

    Zhou Lu said, ¡°He killed Lin Xiao.¡±

    Both were taken aback, then grew furious, ¡°What, Lin Xiao is dead?¡±

    Lin Xiao was regarded as a highly talented and strongest cultivator among the younger generation of the Hehuan Sect, being specially nurtured by the sect. But now, he was dead, killed during training in the Human Realm.

    Xue Hui and Qi Tianhe glared at Li Xiaoyao collectively and said, ¡°You little bastard, Lin Xiao is dead, so you can use your life to compensate!¡±

    Zhou Lu interjected, ¡°This child¡¯s physical body is extremely powerful, even I cannot kill him.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t kill him?¡± They were somewhat skeptical since they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, and hearsay always held certain doubts.

    Zhou Lu nodded and said, ¡°If we three join forces to set up the Seven Killings Formation, perhaps we can kill him.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Killings Formation? Isn¡¯t that overkill to use against him?¡± Xue Hui felt that Zhou Lu was overestimating Li Xiaoyao.

    Aside from being a Mentalist, what else about this young man was worth their attention?

    Li Xiaoyao, finding their endless chatter utterly irritating, immediately unleashed a tremendous surge of spiritual power like a tidal wave.

    ¡°Ding ding~¡±

    The onlookers were astonished to find that their weapons were involuntarily flying out of their control.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Thousands of swords, spears, sticks, and rods flew into the sky at that moment, swarming like a giant net, diagonally aiming at Zhou Lu and the two others.

 Chapter 538 03-25 - 538 538 You Want to Kill Him Fifth

    ?Chapter 538: Chapter 538: You Want to Kill Him? [Fifth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Chapter 538: Chapter 538: You Want to Kill Him? [Fifth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions stunned everyone present.

    ¡°This kid must be crazy, intending to face the three Elders of the Hehuan Sect alone with his own strength!¡±

    As the crowd came to their senses, a continuous buzz of discussions filled the air.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements were undoubtedly insane, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, his actions were considered overestimating his capabilities. However, it was undeniable that his impulsive behavior had ignited a burning passion in their hearts.

    He was doing what they dared not but wished to do; even if Li Xiaoyao was killed in the end, they would still admire his courage.

    After all, it takes extraordinary bravery for someone to actively attack three Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s spiritual power is truly immense,¡± Xue Hui and another gasped in astonishment, looking at the vast array of weapons, resembling a giant net.

    They too knew many Mentalists, yet they had never encountered one with such a vast and terrifying spiritual power.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, Tianhe, set up the Formation!¡± Xue Hui commanded gravely.

    He now realized that Zhou Lu hadn¡¯t been exaggerating; the strength Li Xiaoyao demonstrated indeed warranted their full attention.

    Li Xiaoyao would not give them the time to set up their Formation. With a thought, thousands of weapons shot towards the three almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The weapons turned into streaks of light, shooting out into the darkness of the night, completely enveloping the trio.

    Each weapon contained the force of a thousand jin; such a barrage was like Divine Weapons striking down, causing even the air to tremble.

    Thousands of weapons firing at once bore a resemblance to ancient times when two armies clashed, and a volley of arrows turned the skies into a curtain of rain. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The weapons shot out at high speed, causing space itself to vibrate, and the spectators felt a pain in their eardrums.

    ¡°Dodge it!¡± Zhou Lu shouted, swiftly dodging with agile movements, managing to avoid the attack in a few breaths¡¯ time.

    As soon as the three had dodged, the weapons hit the ground in rapid succession.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The explosions sounded like thunder from a clear sky, the force so great that it caused a hundred-meter area to collapse.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded at the sight of such destructive power; it was terrifying. Even for Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm, enduring a direct hit would likely result in serious injury, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°No matter how strong your mental power is, how many times can you release such an attack?¡± Xue Hui sneered coldly, knowing full well that even for a Mentalist, spiritual power was not inexhaustible. This youngster¡¯s Cultivation Level was clearly less than theirs, so even if his mental strength was strong, there was a limit, and it was impossible to continuously execute such immense attacks.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re about to be disappointed,¡± replied Li Xiaoyao with an icy smile. His copious spiritual power poured forth, and the weapons that had embedded in the ground were instantly pulled out.

    The faces of the three changed, and Zhou Lu shouted, ¡°Yuan Ling Master, Elder Luo, Elder Long, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡±

    Luo Er and the others promptly stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together; I refuse to believe this little bastard can withstand our joint assault!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement. Even if Li Xiaoyao was strong, he could only barely contend with one of them at most. Once they attacked together, unless Li Xiaoyao had an immortal body, he had no chance of luck surviving.

    Li Pingshuang and Nangong Jing felt both anger and helplessness. Facing six strong practitioners of the Spirit Condensation Realm, even they would have no choice but to flee.

    Li Pingshuang clenched his fists tightly; all he could do now was pray for the Li Family Offering to arrive quickly.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Zhou Lu roared, brandishing a Precious Sword that appeared in his hand, lifting his arm to unleash a sword beam that stretched ten zhang long, nearly piercing through the heavens.

    With one slash, the beam flew out from the sword, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao.

    The rest of the group also launched their attacks at the same moment.

    The glow of swords and blades turned the night into day, while the golden sigils of the Yuan Ling Master appeared like divine miracles, carrying supreme pressure as they struck down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    Confronted with such terrifying attacks, even Li Xiaoyao felt unprecedented pressure.

    He wanted to flee, but found all possible escape routes blocked by the enemy. His only option was to resist head-on.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao was all too aware that even his formidable Golden Body had its limits. Against the combined assault of many Cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, even he could not possibly emerge unscathed.

    ¡°Could it be that the heavens truly wish to annihilate me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was filled with anger and grief. In this moment, he felt truly desolate.

    In that instant, the familiar and beautiful faces of Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng¡­ flashed before his eyes. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s emotions had never sunk to such furious depths.

    He had charged through barrages of gunfire, had fought Cultivators of higher Cultivation Levels, but each time he had survived by either luck or sheer strength.

    But this time, he felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.

    ¡°Detected hostile environment level: Dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Recommendation for host: Use the ¡®Travel Thousands of Miles in One Day¡¯ talisman, price: 10 million Spirit Stones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind cleared slightly. Right, I still have the Mysterious System. Even if I cannot win, I can at least ensure my life is safe.

    But just as he prepared to purchase the talisman, the attack had already arrived.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment the barrage touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, it exploded like nuclear weaponry, releasing terrifying energy.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a small bird perched on a branch shot by a hunter, fell powerlessly.

    For several minutes, the attacks continued until the energy and dust in the sky finally started to dissipate.

    The crowd looked towards the horrific ruin that had been bombed out, and a body covered in blood and wounds lay quietly there.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao did not rise again. His eyes were tightly shut and his body twitched occasionally, as if he were on the brink of death.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive!¡± Zhou Lu exclaimed in shock upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s battered body.

    Xue Hui glanced over and sneered, ¡°He won¡¯t live long, he¡¯s about to die.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness was blurry; he no longer felt pain, only the incessant reminders from the System in his mind.

    ¡°Dead¡­¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m probably really dead.¡±

    ¡°To stand alone against six Cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, even in death, that¡¯s something to be proud of!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat desolate, with the Xuan Sect disciples feeling both angry and heartbroken.

    The most infuriating thing in the world is seeing your enemy in front of you, yet lacking the strength to exact revenge.

    Just as Zhou Lu was about to step forward and cut Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, a woman slowly approached from not far away.

    The woman, dressed in a long green dress and looking like a celestial being, carried an allure in every glance and blink, as if filled with infinite seduction.

    However, this allure did not give off a sense of vulgarity, but instead made people feel that she was filled with celestial breath.

    ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    No one had noticed the woman in green, but when she spoke, the attention of everyone almost instantly fell upon her.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such temperament, such beauty.¡±

    ¡°How come I don¡¯t remember such a beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°Where did she come from?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°`

 Chapter 539 03-25 - 539 539 One Kill is Not Enough Sixth

    ?Chapter 539: Chapter 539: One Kill is Not Enough [Sixth Update, New Year Bonus] Chapter 539: Chapter 539: One Kill is Not Enough [Sixth Update, New Year Bonus] The woman in the green dress was Xiaoqing, and she had been there for some time. As Li Xiaoyao and the others fought, she was there too, yet she hadn¡¯t made a move at that time.

    Helping out required picking the right moment, for the rewards and effects of intervening at different times could be drastically different.

    Clearly, the act of saving him now meant that Li Xiaoyao owed her not just a favor, but a life.

    Zhou Lu and the others looked at this woman who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere, their curiosity piqued.

    As Guardians of the Human Realm, they remembered every Cultivator who entered. However, this woman before them left no impression on them whatsoever.

    Furthermore, what puzzled them even more was their inability to sense any aura from her.

    An ordinary person?

    No, definitely not an ordinary person.

    Unless, perhaps, this woman¡¯s Cultivation Level was even higher than theirs?

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Zhou Lu thought to himself, shaking his head inwardly. This woman looked even younger than Li Xiaoyao¡ªhow could she possibly be more powerful than him?

    ¡°Young lady, better leave quickly,¡± Xue Hui said, waving his hand but not taking his eyes off her.

    Xiaoqing was too beautiful, possessing a charm and an air that appealed across ages.

    Even the elderly Xue Hui felt a surge of lust in his belly. He started to plan in his heart; after dealing with the matter at hand, he would investigate this woman¡¯s identity. If he could take her as his dual cultivation partner, that wouldn¡¯t be half bad.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s tone remained indifferent as she asked, ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Lu replied, a growing unease in his heart making him impatient. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    On the Li Family¡¯s side, Li Pingshuang glanced at Xiaoqing and then turned back to ask, ¡°Who is this girl? Does she know Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Tu shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her before.¡±

    ¡°You go and bring her back,¡± Li Yiming instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tu was heavy-hearted¡ªthe nearly certain death of Li Xiaoyao weighed on him, and his good personal relationship with Li Xiaoyao made it all the more infuriating and saddening to witness him being killed.

    But before Li Tu could step forward, Xiaoqing suddenly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your lives for now. This little guy holds quite a grudge, you know. I¡¯d probably upset him if I killed you all.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s voice was clear and melodious like a warbler, but the words she uttered stunned everyone present.

    Could it be that every person who knew Li Xiaoyao was abnormal?

    This beautiful woman, daring to make such a bold statement in that tone of voice¡ªdid she truly understand what she was saying? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Xiaoqing ignored him and continued walking toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The crisis awareness brought about by the cultivation in the Spirit Condensation Realm made Xue Hui feel uneasy. Seeing Xiaoqing approaching closer, he immediately shouted loudly.

    Zhou Lu dashed forward to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, his Precious Sword raised high, and thrust it toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A light, ethereal snort sounded, like a piercing thorn swirling deep within everyone¡¯s mind, causing splitting headaches.

    Zhou Lu, enduring the headache, thrust his sword down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An eerie scene unfolded.

    Everybody saw Zhou Lu¡¯s Precious Sword about to pierce Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck, but in the next instant, it was as if an invisible force struck Zhou Lu in the chest, sending him flying.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened? How did Zhou Lu get sent flying?¡±

    ¡°`

    Everyone had not even seen anyone strike, yet Zhou Lu was bizarrely blasted away.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that woman?¡±

    Everyone was secretly startled, their gazes once again turning toward Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing walked slowly, her steps graceful to the extreme. As for Zhou Lu, who had been blasted away, she did not even spare him a glance.

    ¡°Old Zhou!¡± Xue Hui and Qi Tianhe immediately rushed over. Zhou Lu¡¯s mouth was gushing blood, and his face was as pale as golden paper. It was imaginable just how terrifying the attack just now had been.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Leaning on them, Zhou Lu could not muster any strength in his body, and his weak voice, accompanied by blood, slowly rose, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense it, it must be¡­ that woman.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two men couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    Was it that woman¡¯s doings?

    By now, Xiaoqing had already reached the center of the ruins, glanced down at the unconscious Li Xiaoyao, and slightly furrowed her brows.

    ¡°The injuries are quite severe.¡± Xiaoqing slowly turned around, looked at the six people, and a streak of cold light flickered in her calm eyes, releasing an aura that almost made them incapable of any thought of resistance.

    Feeling this overwhelming momentum, the Yuan Ling mages and others were horrified.

    ¡°Who¡­ exactly is this woman?¡±

    ¡°This presence, it¡¯s so strong that I can¡¯t even muster the will to resist.¡±

    ¡°So powerful, too powerful!¡±

    ¡°She must at least be a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Only a Nascent Soul Realm expert could strike such fear into me.¡±

    In Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes, a cold light was swirling, and as her red lips slightly parted, she uttered several chilling words.

    ¡°You all should die.¡± The first word was plain and unremarkable, but as the second word was uttered, the volume was so great, it was as if it came from beyond the skies, piercing directly into people¡¯s souls, causing everyone¡¯s faces to suddenly turn white, their footing unsteady, as they collapsed to the ground.

    When the last word ¡°die¡± fell, the Yuan Ling mages and the others had already lost all color in their faces, their fear reaching a climax.

    ¡°I am an Elder of Da Lin Temple, guarding the Human Realm, would you dare to harm me?¡± the Yuan Ling mage brought up his backing, trying to make Xiaoqing apprehensive.

    Little did he know that after he mentioned the three words ¡°Da Lin Temple,¡± the killing intent in Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes grew even more intense.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple? The disciples and students of that old man Fahai? Huh, today I intended to spare your lives, but you, you must die!¡± Having said this, Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, and her delicate hands slowly lifted. Her soft and delicate fingers gently flicked, and an energy, causing the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s face to change, instantly assaulted him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of the finger was so fierce, it penetrated the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s heart with one blow, and he did not even have the chance to dodge as his vitality quickly dissipated.

    The onlookers were dumbstruck. Who was this woman? To kill a Spirit Condensation Realm expert with a flick of her finger, and with such a nonchalant demeanor, was terrifying.

    ¡°You dare to kill an Elder of Da Lin Temple!¡± Yi Kong, witnessing the death of Yuan Ling mage, immediately jumped out and roared.

    Xiaoqing looked over, a cold and quiet smile on her exquisite face, ¡°Simply killing one is not satisfying enough.¡±

    Killing just one was not satisfying enough?

    The spectators shuddered at her words, and as Yi Kong realized too late his rash action, Xiaoqing had already flicked her fingers several more times.

    A series of terrifying energies, before Yi Kong and the others could react, had already pierced their hearts.

    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen disciples of Da Lin Temple were all killed.

    Outside the Human Realm, there was silence.

    A breeze in the evening made Luo Er, Long Yan, and others feel a chill down their spines.

    ¡°Keep your lives and wait for this youngster to take revenge.¡± Xiaoqing said with a mischievous smile to a few people, casually collecting the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s Golden Core, and then released a stream of Spiritual Energy to envelop Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, lifting him up. In the next second, the two of them disappeared from sight.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 540 03-25 - 540 540 The Mysterious Womanã€Seventh

    ?Chapter 540: Chapter 540: The Mysterious Woman¡¾Seventh Release, New Year¡¯s Additional Release¡¿ Chapter 540: Chapter 540: The Mysterious Woman¡¾Seventh Release, New Year¡¯s Additional Release¡¿ ¡°`

    Xiaoqing took Li Xiaoyao away, yet the scene remained eerily silent, as still as a mourning hall, with no one daring to speak.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream, is it?¡± Suddenly, someone uttered this line.

    The dozen or so corpses of Da Lin Temple monks, lying sideways, told everyone that this was indeed real.

    The mysterious woman had truly instigated a massacre.

    Although she did not display her divine might in a battle with six Spirit Condensation Realm experts like Li Xiaoyao, just a casual lift of her hand was enough to deter everyone present.

    ¡°That¡­ that woman, who exactly is she?¡± Li Pingshuang asked with a shocked face, turning to inquire, ¡°Do any of you know?¡±

    Li Yiming shook his head and gave a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°This youngster, even I find him somewhat unfathomable,¡± said Li Pingshuang softly, regaining his calm after the shock and looking over the corpses strewn across Da Lin Temple.

    Regardless, Li Xiaoyao had ultimately survived.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure approached from afar, and upon seeing the newcomer, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a peculiar expression.

    ¡°Heh, things are getting interesting now. The people of Da Lin Temple have all been killed by that mysterious woman; this elder of Da Lin Temple will probably go mad.¡±

    The newcomer was an old monk. When he saw the slain people of Da Lin Temple, anger surged onto his face and a frightening aura exploded in an instant.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± The old monk roared furiously, his eyes filled with murderous intent as they swept over everyone¡¯s faces.

    The Long Family, Luo Family, and Hehuan Sect, who had suffered a great loss, immediately pointed at Li Pingshuang, saying, ¡°It was the deed of the Li Family!¡±

    The old monk turned to Li Pingshuang and demanded, ¡°Li Pingshuang, how dare you kill my disciples of Da Lin Temple?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pingshuang, remaining calm and unafraid, retorted, ¡°Which eye of yours saw that it was I who killed them?¡±

    Nangong Jing stepped forward to clarify, ¡°Elder Yuan Wu, regarding the murder of your temple¡¯s disciples, I am deeply grieved, but they were indeed killed by a young woman, a fact that everyone here can attest to.¡±

    ¡°A young woman?¡± Elder Yuan Wu scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Nangong, you old fool, do you really take me for a three-year-old to be deceived?¡±

    ¡°The truth is as I¡¯ve said, whether you believe it or not is up to you,¡± replied Li Pingshuang indifferently, ¡°But if you want to pin this on my Li Family, heh, I am not so easily bullied.¡±

    Elder Yuan Wu sneered derisively, ¡°It seems my Da Lin Temple has been out of the world too long. You truly think that just because you can be listed among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country with my Da Lin Temple, you actually have the status to compare with us?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    Several figures arrived from the darkness of night; although they didn¡¯t deliberately release their auras, a heart-throbbing presence diffused from them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Li Family¡¯s guardians!¡±

    There were three of them, all guardians of the Li Family, with cultivation levels comparable to Li Pingshuang¡¯s.

    After arriving and seeing the chaotic scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°Elder Li, what has happened?¡± asked the three guardians.

    The situation was too chaotic; even with their keen senses, they couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly had transpired.

    Li Pingshuang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Some families couldn¡¯t bear to see my Li Family Clan members killing a few people in the Human Realm, so they broke the rules and attempted to gang up for a slaying.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The three guardians¡¯ expressions chilled, and they let out a cold snort, their gaze sweeping over the faces of the other sect¡¯s elders, ¡°In the Human Realm, life and death are each preordained. Do you not know this rule?¡±

    The present scene was strikingly similar to the previous time when the Hehuan Sect and Four Factions had joined forces to besiege the Li Family.

    Only now, the roles were reversed.

    ¡°Hmph, this matter will not end here. Hehuan Sect and your Li Family will be at odds until death!¡± Zhou Lu, pale-faced, threw down these harsh words, then turned and left the Human Realm with two other elders, leading their disciples away.

    ¡°`

    The Long Family and the Luo Family said the same thing, today¡¯s incident had cost their great families dearly. Moreover, with so many sects having witnessed the event today, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the news to spread. By then, the glorious tale of how their families had ganged up to bully the Li Family¡¯s youngsters would be known to the world.

    ¡°Spineless curs who only pick on the weak.¡± Li Pingshuang cursed, then turned to the three Guardians and said, ¡°Elders, this matter is resolved, thank you for your trouble in making a trip here for nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, after all, the Li Family is not one to be bullied by just anyone.¡± A few Elders said with a slight smile.

    The so-called Guardians were not part of the Li Family, but were bound to them by interests.

    The Li Family had a total of five Guardian Elders, each time they took action, they would earn the opportunity to cultivate in the Li Family forbidden grounds once.

    This was also the reason why the five Guardians had protected the Li Family for so many years.

    The various sects gradually dispersed, leaving the expression on Monk Yuan Wu from Da Lin Temple extremely somber.

    This Human Realm experience proved most costly for Da Lin Temple, with a total of fifteen people plus a Human Realm Guardian, all killed.

    Monk Yuan Wu collected all the bodies, cast a glance towards the departing members of the Hehuan Sect about to board the plane, and swiftly followed them.

    ¡°Monk Yuan Wu? Is there something you need?¡± Xue Hui asked with some confusion.

    Monk Yuan Wu nodded, his face grim as he asked, ¡°Just who killed the elder disciples of my Da Lin Temple?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    A sliver of dawn crept across the eastern sky, with a strand of purple Xia light slowly rising.

    Yuan Wu, his feet on a gourd, flew towards Canglan Mountain.

    Along the way, his mind was filled with the words Zhou Lu had said to him.

    ¡°A young woman.¡±

    ¡°In the prime of her youth.¡±

    ¡°Dressed in a flowy green dress.¡±

    ¡°Her beauty unparalleled.¡±

    ¡°Her cultivation powerful, effortlessly killing Yuan Ling mages with a flick of her fingers, as simple as eating or drinking water.¡±

    Could there really be such a young Cultivator in this world?

    To be able to kill Yuan Ling mages with a flick of her fingers, her cultivation level must be at least at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Such powerful beings at the Nascent Soul Realm are few and far between in this world, yet he had never heard of such a person.

    Where did this woman come from?

    Yuan Wu was not without clues, at least, he knew that this woman was closely related to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°But why did she specifically target my Da Lin Temple so ruthlessly? Could there be a grudge against us?¡±

    ¡­

    Deep within the Lop Nur, a desolate place devoid of human life, where no human had ever set foot. Even radar, when scanning this area, often failed to gather detailed information due to magnetic field interference.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was gently laid on the ground, his horrific injuries visibly healing at an astonishing rate.

    ¡°Huh? This kid¡¯s physique is quite formidable.¡± Xiaoqing was surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s healing ability.

    She took out a Golden Core, crushed it into a powder, and sprinkled it evenly over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    As the Golden Core powder made contact with the flesh, a surge of dense and violent energy burst forth, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body to convulse violently.

    ¡°The energy of the Golden Core is too violent; I forgot to neutralize it a bit.¡± Xiaoqing smacked her forehead in annoyance, justifying to herself, ¡°This way, at least, your physique can become even stronger, so a little suffering is not a bad thing.¡±

 Chapter 541 03-25 - 541 541 You Want to Propose to My

    ?Chapter 541: Chapter 541: You Want to Propose to My Parents? [Eighth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Chapter 541: Chapter 541: You Want to Propose to My Parents? [Eighth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Pain, a deep pain that penetrated into the soul.

    Bones, flesh, as if everything was peeled away, yet Li Xiaoyao could clearly perceive all of this.

    Under such intense pain, every second seemed to drag on extremely slowly.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, just when Li Xiaoyao felt he could no longer hold on, the intense pain finally began to slowly fade away.

    This was a perfect body, and within it, liquid-like spiritual power was furiously converging towards the Dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao had not deliberately operated his cultivation technique, but the spiritual power moved autonomously, swirling madly, as if forming two spiritual power tornadoes within the Dantian.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to his body, he had never experienced this before.

    But from the current perception, it didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing.

    The speed of the spiritual power tornadoes became slower and slower, and eventually stopped, a dazzling golden light twinkling from the center of the tornadoes.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao wanted to see clearly what that speck of golden light was, an immense aura, vast as the sea, released from the point of golden light.

    In the next second, a terrifying attraction force burst out from the golden light, the entire Dantian became like a giant whale, crazily devouring the spiritual power within the body.

    After about half an hour of such devouring, the speed gradually slowed down, and the two tornadoes in the Dantian disappeared. In their place were two golden spherical beads.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Li Xiaoyao widened his eyes, looking at the two golden beads floating quietly in the Dantian, feeling bewildered.

    Sitting nearby keeping watch, Xiaoqing looked at the recovering Li Xiaoyao and the terrifying attraction force emanating from him, and couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.

    ¡°Broken through?¡±

    Streams of spiritual energy frantically poured into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, and when the amount of this spiritual energy reached a staggering level, it exploded with a bang, breaking through in one fell swoop.

    After the breakthrough and the return to calm, Xiaoqing sensed for a while and surprisingly looked at the still sleeping Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Golden Core Realm second stage? The little guy has turned misfortune into a blessing this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to an anomaly on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, even she was slightly stupefied for a moment with her experience.

    A golden halo was on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°This seems¡­¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed, she tilted her head to the side, thought for a while, as if she had thought of something, then understood and said, ¡°A seal!¡±

    Xiaoqing walked over, extending a segment of her arm as translucent as white jade, her soft hand gently touching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, then withdrew it after feeling around.

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao again, surprise flickered in Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Who sealed this? Clearly possessing a more powerful talent and constitution, why seal it?¡±

    ¡°Strange indeed.¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, expressing her puzzlement. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s serendipitous event, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Li Xiaoyao had been sealed, and from the looks of the sealing formation, it must have been done right after he was born.

    What astonished Xiaoqing the most was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s constitution.

    How could such an incredible talent be a person from the Mortal Realm?

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes wide, and sat up with a jerk, looking around. His gaze instantly fell on Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked a series of questions.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s smile was bewitching but not vulgar, soul-stirring, and even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s steadfast will, he was slightly spellbound at this moment.

    ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded subconsciously, ¡°Pretty.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of cold light, ¡°Have you seen enough then?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s murderous aura almost materialized, sending a chill through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, making him shiver and quickly grin as he spoke.

    ¡°Who are your parents?¡± Xiaoqing changed the subject suddenly, and asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked confused, why was she asking about this all of a sudden?

    ¡°Are you asking to marry into my family?¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched, she raised her voice and yelled, ¡°Do you believe I would kill you?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Knowing he had said something wrong, Li Xiaoyao quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was young.¡±

    ¡°An orphan?¡± Xiaoqing felt it strange, pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up and reached out to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Li Xiaoyao stepped back several paces.

    ¡°Your body has been sealed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Sealed?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Your talent is far beyond just this. I¡¯ve seen many great demons, and geniuses of the Cultivation World. If you could remove the seal, you might not be inferior to them,¡± Xiaoqing gave an exceedingly high evaluation.

    ¡°Unfortunately, with my current cultivation level, I cannot unseal it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent upon hearing this, his own body actually contained a sealing formation. But who exactly did this? And why would they do such a thing?

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many like you,¡± observing Li Xiaoyao covering his crotch with his hands, Xiaoqing said with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Being looked down upon by a woman for the first time, Li Xiaoyao felt a rare embarrassment.

    After getting dressed, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How can this seal be broken?¡±

    ¡°If one day you can reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, perhaps you can use the power of Heavenly Thunder to break the seal. Or, once my cultivation is restored, I will be able to remove it for you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao seized the chance to ask, ¡°What was your cultivation level at your peak?¡±

    Xiaoqing glanced at him, a charming smile on her face as she answered a question with a question, ¡°I¡¯ve received the Soul Fusion Pill.¡±

    ¡°You took it?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, feeling something was off, then suddenly realized and asked, ¡°If you ate the Soul Fusion Pill, shouldn¡¯t your cultivation have been restored? Why can¡¯t you remove the seal inside me?¡±

    ¡°My soul was separated for over a thousand years. Although merged now, that soul has developed its own consciousness,¡± Xiaoqing sighed lightly, a trace of sorrow in her eyes, ¡°As time passes, my cultivation will gradually return to its peak, but for the souls to completely merge¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Xiaoqing didn¡¯t go into detail, Li Xiaoyao had somewhat guessed.

    The previous Xiaoqing, the adorable one, had already become an independent entity with her own thoughts. Now that their souls were merged, the thoughts of that Xiaoqing probably influenced her from time to time.

    It¡¯s like there are two little people living in one¡¯s body. Only, the one in control is still Xiaoqing.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve come to you is for this matter,¡± Xiaoqing said as she looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mixed smile that made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart uneasy.

    ¡°What use is finding you? The Soul Fusion Pill didn¡¯t work, what more do you want?¡±

    ¡°I need a Spirit Condensation Jade, find me a Spirit Condensation Jade, and we¡¯ll owe each other nothing.¡±

 Chapter 542 03-25 - 542 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing Ninth

    ?Chapter 542: Chapter 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing [Ninth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Update] Chapter 542: Chapter 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing [Ninth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Update] ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was startled, for such an immortal medicine required an immense stroke of fortune to encounter even once. He had once been fortunate enough in the burial site of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley to come across a Spirit Condensation Jade.

    Indeed, Spirit Condensation Jade was miraculous, not only resurrecting Zhuo Yi but also transforming her constitution, granting her a Ninth Rank Spirit Root. The remaining half of the Spirit Condensation Jade even allowed Nie Xiaoqian to condense her physical body and see the light of day once more.

    However, possessing such extraordinary efficacy, this peerless treasure might only exist as a singular specimen on the entire Earth.

    ¡°We¡¯re even?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled, ¡°Miss Xiaoqing, I gave you the Soul Fusion Pill, and our accounts were settled long ago. If we have to talk about owing favors, it should be you who owes one.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s lips curved upward, her fingertips gliding over his cheek, then down to his chest. The soft touch of her fingertips combined with the fragrance wafting into his nose made Li Xiaoyao feel somewhat intoxicated.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would already be dead.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao indeed couldn¡¯t deny this point. His life was indeed saved by her.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s smile deepened as she continued, ¡°After waking up, don¡¯t you feel that the spiritual power inside you has become more condensed? And that the strength of your body has grown significantly stronger?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t ground that monk¡¯s Golden Core into powder to heal you, how could you have made a breakthrough in such a hopeless situation?¡±

    ¡°Now, do you still think it¡¯s me who owes a favor?¡±

    Looking at the delicate face so close at hand and the skin that seemed fragile enough to break at a touch, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of impulse to push her down. But, he suppressed that urge well, because he knew clearly that if he really did so, there would soon be an additional corpse here.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Avoiding her gaze, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade, I do know where there might be some.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but become excited, her face alight with joy as she exhaled a fragrant breath: ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°You know the place? Take me there right now,¡± Xiaoqing said urgently, grabbing his arm.

    ¡°Hey, wait, wait,¡± Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand, saying helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s only one Spirit Condensation Jade there¡­¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade is a treasure even in the Immortal Realm. Do you think such things are as common as cabbages?¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, feeling that Li Xiaoyao was really clueless.

    ¡°Can you let me finish? What I mean is, that Spirit Condensation Jade has already been used by me.¡±

    ¡°You used it!¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s expression froze, her face cycling through a range of emotions.

    ¡°I used it before, to save someone,¡± Li Xiaoyao apologized slightly: ¡°If I had known you needed it, I would have saved some for you.¡±

    Xiaoqing remained silent for a long while before finally letting out a long sigh, ¡°Such is fortune; such is fate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a strange expression: ¡°You believe in fate?¡±

    Xiaoqing laughed at herself and didn¡¯t answer the question.

    ¡°Besides Spirit Condensation Jade, won¡¯t anything else work?¡±

    ¡°Refining Spirit Qinglian, Yuan Shen, they could also work, but this is the Mortal Realm, how could there possibly be such rare treasures here?¡± Xiaoqing had already lost hope.

    These herbs, Li Xiaoyao had never even heard of, and he feared that not even the Mysterious System would have them for sale. Of course, if they were for sale, they would certainly be exorbitantly priced.

    ¡°That Spirit Condensation Jade may have been used by me, but the rootstock is still there. If you can wait¡­¡±

    Hearing there was still a rootstock, even before he could finish, Xiaoqing had already excitedly grabbed his hand again: ¡°Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Just a rootstock, is that useful to you?¡±

    ¡°Take me to see first.¡± Whether it¡¯s useful or not, she would know once she saw it.

    ¡°Let me see the direction to Medicine God Valley¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao looked around, this was a desolate area, and he could only use the sun to determine direction.

    ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a flick of their blue sleeves, the two of them instantly soared into the sky, flying towards Medicine God Valley.

    From the Lop Nur to Zhongnan Mountain was over two thousand kilometers. Li Xiaoyao had wanted to test his own speed, but before he could speak, Qinglian had already carried him off in flight.

    The speed of Qinglian was truly terrifying; in just a few minutes, they had covered the over two thousand kilometers and arrived.

    Standing in the air above the mountain top, Li Xiaoyao surveyed the area and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao leaned down to look below where there was a cluster of ancient architecture. A group of people was waiting outside the buildings, all of them there to request medicine.

    ¡°Look, there are immortals!¡±

    ¡°It really is an immortal!¡±

    ¡°The immortals have revealed themselves!¡±

    The sight of the two figures flying through the air caught the attention of those below seeking medicine. They looked up at the pair, who appeared to fly like immortals, their expressions filled with excitement.

    Inside Medicine God Valley, several elders and Cheng Yiyi were together discussing the medicinal herbs grown from the seeds Li Xiaoyao had brought.

    ¡°What? Sell them?¡± One elder expressed dissatisfaction, waving his hands and shaking his head, ¡°Absolutely not, such natural treasures cannot be sold. It is out of the question; I disagree.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi said, ¡°A single herb can sell for millions, so why not sell it?¡±

    ¡°Millions? Hah.¡± The elder scoffed. ¡°What use do worldly riches have for us? If those alchemists and cultivators found out that Medicine God Valley traded such treasures for money, they would probably laugh us to death.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s face was grim. Ever since she had arrived at Medicine God Valley, she had never had a pleasant interaction with these old fellows.

    In their eyes, herbs should be used only for concocting pill medicine or for preservation. The idea of buying and selling had never crossed their minds.

    Such a bunch of stubborn old men.

    Cheng Yiyi had also asked them what Medicine God Valley relied on for its livelihood if not selling, and the answer she received left her unable to argue.

    They had said, ¡°Does Medicine God Valley need to demean itself by selling medicinal herbs for a living? Do you see those people outside seeking medicine? I could simply give them a pill, and they would be willing to pay tens of millions, even hundreds of millions for it.¡±

    It was really impossible to communicate any further. Cheng Yiyi was frustrated; these stubborn elders never took her seriously, and even with her connection to Li Xiaoyao, she only had the right to speak to them on an equal footing.

    Yet such equality was not equality at all.

    What they respected was Li Xiaoyao, not her. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had also spoken to the Valley Master about this matter. The Valley Master¡¯s attitude was positive, but when it came to commercializing the sale of medicinal herbs, the Valley Master always hemmed and hawed, avoiding a direct answer.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Two gusts of wind sounded from the sky. The crowd looked towards the noise and saw two figures rapidly approaching.

    ¡°That is!¡±

    ¡°Flight through the void!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses!¡±

    The crowd was astonished. They could only see two figures flying at high speed, unable to discern their faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s the place.¡± Li Xiaoyao murmured softly, controlling his angle and descending downwards.

 Chapter 543 03-25 - 543 543 Familiar Yet Strange Tenth

    ?Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Familiar Yet Strange [Tenth Update, New Year Extra!] Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Familiar Yet Strange [Tenth Update, New Year Extra!] The two of them landed in front of several elders and Cheng Yiyi, who immediately looked at them with faces full of wariness.

    ¡°Why have you intruded upon our Medicine God Valley without permission?¡± an elder stepped forward and asked.

    These two people, able to fly freely through the air, must undoubtedly have reached the Spirit Condensation Realm. Such young powerhouses in the Spirit Condensation Realm are truly startling.

    Just what brought these two powerful individuals to Medicine God Valley? Could it be that they are here in search of medicine?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly in displeasure. Had he been gone for so long that they no longer recognized him?

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao,¡± he said, with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You are Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi stared at Li Xiaoyao without blinking. From the beginning, she felt this man seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.

    Now, hearing his voice, that familiar tone, she almost immediately recognized him.

    Observing the changing expression in Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ how have you changed?¡± Although the voice was very familiar, this face had changed too much.

    ¡°Changed?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand what Cheng Yiyi meant by her words. He took out a mirror and looked at himself. When he saw the handsome face in the mirror, he could hardly believe it.

    The former Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t particularly handsome, but he had a certain appeal.

    The current Li Xiaoyao, while still having a firm outline and almost flawless features, possessed a visage that almost shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Even the most popular celebrity could not compare to him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at his reflection in the mirror and was momentarily stunned.

    Xiaoqing spoke from the side, ¡°In a certain sense, this is the real you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, puzzled.

    Xiaoqing said, ¡°The seal within you loosens as you continue to break through, allowing you to become who you truly are.¡±

    ¡°The seal can change my appearance?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked incredulously, this notion was unheard of.

    ¡°The seal inside you is strange,¡± Xiaoqing murmured after a few seconds, saying, ¡°This seal is not malevolent, but rather¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s meant to protect you.¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, adding, ¡°I am not deeply versed in formations. If my sister were here, she would surely notice your seal at a glance.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent. In his mind, he recalled what Li Chengfeng had told him about the events surrounding his birth.

    His mother¡¯s brother had come from The Third Realm and taken her and him, still an infant, away. Since then, his father had heard no news of them.

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that the seal on him was likely left by his mother.

    She had sealed his body to protect him.

    If what Xiaoqing said was true, his innate talents must have been extremely formidable. His mother, not wanting her brother to notice, sealed him to make him appear as an ordinary person, thus protecting his life.

    Xiaoqing suddenly felt that the young man¡¯s emotions had undergone a sudden change, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what had changed.

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    The elders, filled with smiles, respectfully called out to him.

    They were now sure that the man before them was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    So young, yet so powerful¡ªbesides Li Xiaoyao, who else could it be?

    If at first they had felt some dissatisfaction and resentment towards submitting to Li Xiaoyao, those feelings had already dissipated with the continuous demonstration of his formidable strength.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, reined in his emotions, glanced at Cheng Yiyi, and asked, ¡°Are you getting used to things here?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi really wanted to express the injustice she felt, but as the words reached her lips, she stopped herself.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You all continue with your work,¡± leaving these words behind, Li Xiaoyao took Xiaoqing towards the resting place of the first Valley Master.

    This burial ground had become ruins, but after Li Xiaoyao left, Wu Cheng arranged for people to repair the site, making it even more imposing than before.

    ¡°This is the place,¡± the two of them stood outside the burial ground, Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Such a rich soul power, it is indeed here,¡± Xiaoqing nodded lightly, she already felt the soul power within the burial ground.

    The coffin still lay quietly at the center of the burial ground, Li Xiaoyao walked over, pushed the coffin lid aside, and looked down to see a rootstock of Spirit Condensation jade about the size of a thumb, firmly rooted on the coffin.

    ¡°Only this segment of rootstock is left.¡±

    Xiaoqing walked over, her face filled with joy as she looked at the rootstock, saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s not complete, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Just this small piece is enough?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat skeptical.

    Xiaoqing reached out gently and grasped the rootstock, shook it slightly, and then removed the Spirit Condensation jade.

    The Spirit Condensation jade was translucent like jade, beneath its thin and fragile skin flowed a slowly moving emerald liquid, extremely strange to behold.

    ¡°You only know that Spirit Condensation jade has miraculous effects on the soul, but you don¡¯t know that the rootstock of the Spirit Condensation jade is the essence and foundation of concentration,¡± Xiaoqing said, looking at the rootstock on her palm with a satisfied smile on her face.

    ¡°So, that thing¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao rubbed his hands and said, ¡°About what you said before, you¡¯re still counting it, right?¡±

    Xiaoqing was taken aback by his question, asking, ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately said, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t be like this. I helped you find the Spirit Condensation jade, and you said you owed me a favor.¡±

    ¡°What would you like me to do for you?¡± Now that she had gotten what she wanted, owing him a favor wasn¡¯t such a big deal.

    After stroking his chin, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet, I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡±

    ¡°Fine. But before you think of something, I still need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I need to refine this Spirit Condensation jade, and during that time, I will be in a deep sleep. While I am asleep, you will need to protect me.¡± Xiaoqing herself didn¡¯t understand why she trusted Li Xiaoyao so much.

    This new face, Xiaoqing once felt it familiar, yet also somewhat foreign, as if she had seen it before, but couldn¡¯t remember why.

    This feeling was very strange, and Xiaoqing, not being a detail-oriented woman, didn¡¯t care to think too much about it, simply attributing it to an incomplete fusion of souls.

    ¡°Asleep?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°I cannot control the time; it might be a month, a year, or even longer. The soul is very mysterious; even immortals cannot fully understand it.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Li Xiaoyao found this problematic.

    He still had a lot to do. He wanted to seek revenge on the Sects that had united against him outside the Human Realm.

    Xiaoqing guessed his thoughts in an instant, ¡°Are you going to take revenge on those people?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not conceal his intentions, nodding with an ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiaoqing said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, I can go and kill them all right now.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll kill them myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao was not so down and out to need a woman to take action for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to limit his freedom by being obligated to protect Xiaoqing, so after a long silence, he said, ¡°When refining the Spirit Condensation jade, could you, perhaps, transform into your original form?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was pleased and said, ¡°Then I can carry you with me. That way, I can protect you while also doing what I need to do.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Xiaoqing said, ¡°The condition is, you should only do things you¡¯re confident about. I don¡¯t want to wake up to find that you¡¯re already dead.¡±

    [I hope the first person to wish you Happy New Year is this beauty, and then, I¡¯m asking for red envelopes~ A New Year explosion, I stand tall and shout: Reward me!!!]

 Chapter 544 03-25 - 544 544 No Issues First Update

    ?Chapter 544: Chapter 544 No Issues [First Update] Chapter 544: Chapter 544 No Issues [First Update] ¡°`

    In a high-end private club in Ling City, several elderly men with graying temples sat around a round table with an old monk dressed in plain robes, chatting and laughing.

    ¡°Master Gui Hai, that botanical garden is rather difficult to handle,¡± said the elder in the main seat, setting down his wine glass with a look of distress on his face.

    Gui Hai had visited Ling City a while ago, and at that time, he discovered the botanical garden set up with a Great Spirit Gathering Formation. It was then that he entertained the idea of claiming it as his own.

    To be able to create such a massive Spirit Gathering Array in Ling City, one¡¯s identity must be extraordinary. After a few phone calls, Gui Hai had understood what was going on. To his surprise, the one who had set up such an immense array was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family of Xuan Country?

    He¡¯s so young, yet he was able to set up such an immense Spirit Gathering Array?

    It was unexpected, but Gui Hai did not take him seriously.

    Just a minor cultivator, how much trouble could he cause?

    He had already arranged for Yi Jie to kill him in the Human Realm. Naturally, the botanical garden would then become ownerless.

    However, the necessary procedures still had to be followed. To claim such a vast botanical garden as his own, he would have to go through the local government.

    Listening to the chief official of Lu Province, Gui Hai flipped his hand and took out a white jade porcelain bottle, gently placing it on the lazy Susan and pushing it over.

    Seeing the white jade porcelain bottle, the chief official¡¯s face, flushed with wine, sobered up considerably. He grabbed the bottle and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Pills,¡± said Gui Hai with a faint smile. ¡°Taking them can extend one¡¯s life by ten or twenty years without issue.¡±

    This was a Spirit Pill capable of extending life. The chief official, somewhat excited, opened the stopper, and a rich, refreshing medicinal fragrance immediately wafted from the bottle.

    The chief official had been making excuses, all to get something good out of Gui Hai. Now with the Spirit Pill in hand, he no longer beat around the bush, saying directly, ¡°Master Gui Hai wishes to use the botanical garden to propagate Buddhist Law. I will naturally support you with all my might, but still¡­¡±

    The chief official¡¯s eyes darted around before he continued, ¡°If Li Xiaoyao returns¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be returning,¡± interjected Gui Hai flatly.

    The chief official hesitated, sensing the intense murderous aura in Gui Hai¡¯s words. Fortunate to have a wealth of bureaucratic experience, he chuckled softly in response, ¡°Master Gui Hai, my wife happens to be a Buddhist devotee. When Da Lin Temple relocates here, we must certainly come to hear your sermons.¡±

    Gui Hai smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Certainly, certainly.¡±

    The two old foxes, having benefited each other, were smiling like cats that had stolen cream.

    ¡­

    Xiao Qing always acted swiftly. After receiving a few brief instructions from Li Xiaoyao, she transformed into a tiny green snake the length of a finger and burrowed into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms. She opened her small mouth and swallowed the Spirit Condensation emerald rhizome whole.

    The robust and overwhelming soul power of the Spirit Condensation emerald caused Xiao Qing to quickly fall into a deep sleep, and her tiny serpentine body miraculously transformed into a beam of green light, merging into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    Li Xiaoyao was startled and hurriedly pulled open his clothes to look. To his amazement, there was a strange new tattoo of a green snake on his chest.

    The tattoo was lifelike, as if it could come to life at any moment.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Qing would do this.

    Although he felt nothing, the thought of Xiao Qing clinging to his chest still gave him an indescribable and unusual sensation.

    After walking around the spot a few times to ensure Xiao Qing was deeply asleep, Li Xiaoyao left the graveyard.

    This visit to the Human Realm, although brief, had found Li Xiaoyao walking the line between life and death multiple times.

    ¡°`

    Through this ordeal, his state of mind underwent a tremendous change.

    He had brushed past the grim reaper on the battlefield before, but it felt utterly different now.

    Nowadays, he possessed the power to overturn an entire city, and he had never thought he would be killed. At the moment when death loomed over him, the fear in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was unprecedented.

    He was not willing to die just yet, for he had many things left undone.

    At that moment, he understood why life was so precious.

    ¡°My goal is the stars and the sea,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood outside the graveyard, looking at the setting sun and the colorful clouds on the horizon, he said something quite pretentious.

    Upon returning to Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat eager to see Cheng Yiyi.

    The fear that comes with hovering between life and death made one more nostalgic and reluctant to leave this world.

    To put it crassly, I still have so many beautiful girls I haven¡¯t bedded yet.

    In the council hall, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were somewhat red, these old guys really infuriated her.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao sent me here to sell medicinal materials, and you guys have been obstructing me time and again. What exactly do you mean?¡± Out of desperation, Cheng Yiyi had no choice but to invoke Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, attempting to make the elders agree to her request.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± An elder with half his mustache curled up said, ¡°Miss Cheng, if Mr. Li conveyed this to us himself, we naturally would not have any objections, but the so-called orders from Mr. Li that you speak of, we have not heard ourselves. How can you expect us to believe you? Now that Medicine God Valley belongs to Mr. Li, if you deceive us and sell the medicinal materials cheaply, and Mr. Li finds out, who will bear the consequences?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi said angrily, ¡°I will bear them!¡±

    ¡°Can you bear them?¡± The group did not conceal their disdain for her.

    In their eyes, Cheng Yiyi was nothing more than a pretty face.

    In terms of cultivation level, any random disciple of Medicine God Valley was above her.

    As for talent, there were plenty like her within Medicine God Valley.

    Even though they knew Cheng Yiyi had an unusual relationship with Li Xiaoyao, it was precisely this kind of relationship that made them resistant to her.

    You, a mere woman, what do you have? Relying on your relationship with Li Xiaoyao, you try to order us around. Do you think you¡¯re qualified?

    Li Xiaoyao was still outside the council hall when he heard the arguing from inside and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    With a step, Li Xiaoyao appeared in the council hall.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly arrive, the group restrained their emotions and respectfully called out, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head to look, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, the grievance she had been suppressing erupted in an instant, transforming into tears that rolled down ceaselessly.

    Seeing this, the elders inwardly cursed their luck.

    A woman¡¯s tears are the most formidable weapon. No matter how tough a man is, he cannot withstand such an attack.

    Cheng Yiyi just stood there, her delicate hand gently covering her red lips, trying not to cry out loud, but her continuously trembling shoulders made her look all the more sorrowful and pitiful.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a frown.

    Before the elders could speak, Cheng Yiyi choked out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dropping these two quivering words, Cheng Yiyi hurried out of the council hall.

 Chapter 545 03-25 - 545 545 Become Top Three in Xuan Country

    ?Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Become Top Three in Xuan Country [Second Update] Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Become Top Three in Xuan Country [Second Update] The Elders were somewhat embarrassed, no matter how you looked at it, they were men, yet they had driven a woman to tears, making her cry like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Even though they had argued stubbornly for what they believed in, making a woman cry was truly a loss of face.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and chased after her.

    Cheng Yiyi ran all the way to a small lake within Medicine God Valley and sat down, now in early winter, the wind carried a chill, and the leaves by the lake were withered yellow, bearing a touch of winter¡¯s desolation.

    ¡°Uncle Allen once said something profound to me, at that time I was too young to understand. By the time I understood, he was no longer here.¡± Li Xiaoyao arrived at some point, sitting down as he spoke, gazing at the shimmering lake surface and said softly.

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t look at him, her gaze did not even flicker.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed at himself and continued, ¡°This world belongs to them, to us, and to you. To be born is to suffer, those who do not suffer are the dead, to live is to have hope, with hope, everything is possible.¡±

    ¡°Some people aren¡¯t afraid of death, but they are afraid of being alone, because of loneliness. Even if you have wealth immense as the seas, and the power to reach the heavens, but no one to share that joy with. That is not a good thing.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head and said, ¡°They¡¯re not willing to sell the medicinal herbs.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled wryly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re angry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, ¡°This is clearly a win-win situation, with money, many things are possible, Medicine God Valley could become more powerful, why won¡¯t they agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a stone and casually threw it into the lake. The next moment, the lake surface exploded, and a cluster of fish were blasted onto the shore. Then, a flock of large birds flew over, their talons piercing through fish scales, and snatched them away.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yiyi was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Medicine God Valley is those fish.¡± Li Xiaoyao picked up a stone and said, ¡°You are this stone.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi seemed to grasp something, yet seemed even more confused.

    ¡°In this world, everything has its own rules to follow. Just like the bureaucratic system of Xuan Country, if you want power, you must start from the ground up. If you¡¯re lucky, and have an official for a father, then congratulations, you might ascend the ranks a bit faster. But there are limits, to reach the pinnacle of officialdom, age, experience, achievements, fate, you can¡¯t lack any of these.¡±

    ¡°But most people don¡¯t want to be high-ranking officials, understanding that local autonomy could be more satisfying than being just an official. The benefits sought by a local despot are not necessarily less than those of an official.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever considered the reason why Medicine God Valley has stood for hundreds of years without falling?¡±

    ¡°The foundation of Medicine God Valley lies in the alchemists, in the medicinal fields of this mountain.¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, the status of Medicine God Valley in the martial world wasn¡¯t any different from what it is now, and hundreds of years later, today, they remain the same.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they don¡¯t want to become stronger? You are mistaken.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°As long as they are human, they have ambition, they, like everyone else, hope that one day Medicine God Valley can be the best under the heavens. But no generation of Valley Masters is willing to do that, the price of becoming number one might be several generations of fruitless toiling like moths to a flame.¡±

    ¡°To risk it all for a slim chance is not worth it.¡±

    The more Cheng Yiyi heard, the more confused she became, and said, ¡°But what does this have to do with selling medicinal herbs?¡±

    ¡°You think there¡¯s no relation?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°Their reluctance to sell medicinal herbs mainly has two reasons.¡±

    ¡°First.¡± Li Xiaoyao held up one finger and said, ¡°Worldly money is as worthless as scrap paper to them. As inheritors of a lineage of cultivators, they are more accustomed to bartering goods.¡±

    ¡°Second, they don¡¯t want to incur unnecessary trouble by selling medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Trouble? How could there be trouble?¡± Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble, it¡¯s just normal business conduct.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, his smile tinged with some helplessness.

    She was indeed an innocent girl yet to be tainted by the harshness of the world.

    ¡°Do you think that if a bunch of high-end goods suddenly appears on the market, and they swiftly dominate the market, it won¡¯t attract others¡¯ covetousness?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi knew nothing about the marketplace and dared not jump to conclusions.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re unwilling to sell, then why did you ask me to come in the first place? Do you find playing me amusing?¡±

    ¡°I had no intention of playing you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said gently, ¡°I¡¯m the head of Medicine God Valley, and what I promised you can¡¯t be changed by anyone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi hesitated. On one hand, she wanted to expedite the first batch of collaboration. On the other, she was reluctant to rely on Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing her indecisive, Li Xiaoyao reached out and naturally took her tender hand, walking forward, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m here, they won¡¯t dare to yell at you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Cheng Yiyi hummed like a mosquito, surprisingly not pulling her hand back.

    The two returned to the council hall, and the elders, seeing their intimate gesture, couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    This appearance, it seemed they came to hold someone accountable.

    ¡°Elders, please take a seat,¡± Li Xiaoyao was very polite, but the more polite he was, the more uneasy they felt.

    They all took their seats, with Cheng Yiyi sitting next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of hot tea and began to speak.

    ¡°About the cooperation between the Cheng Family and Medicine God Valley¡­¡±

    An elder interjected, ¡°Mr. Li, you had not mentioned this to us before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that was my mistake.¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not pursue their oversight, the elders all heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I know what worries you ¡ª the fear of drawing attention from other forces. But I can tell you now, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was not loud, but he exuded a reassuring confidence, ¡°With me here, no one dares to target Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°The decision for this collaboration has been made after careful consideration,¡± Li Xiaoyao knew that to dispel their worries, he would need to provide some substantive assurances. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My goal is to make Medicine God Valley one of the top three sects in Xuan Country.¡± His voice, light as it was, brimmed with ambition.

    The elders were so astonished they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The top three in Xuan Country ¡ª did he just say the top three?

    ¡°You may not value the mundane world¡¯s money, but you cannot deny that if Medicine God Valley wants to grow, money is essential. As for the medicinal materials, you need not worry too much. I have as much as you need. What you need to do is to improve the alchemist¡¯s grade as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the strongest alchemist in Medicine God Valley is only fourth grade, right?¡±

    Only¡­¡± The elders¡¯ lips twitched.

    A fourth-grade alchemist was respected even among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, but in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, it became just ¡®only¡¯.

    If they weren¡¯t aware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities, they might indeed think this young man had gone mad.

 Chapter 546 03-25 - 546 546 Insects Fly Third Update

    ?Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Insects Fly [Third Update] Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Insects Fly [Third Update] Li Xiaoyao spoke to them as equals, which was a sign of respect.

    When Li Xiaoyao broached the subject, it meant there was no room for negotiation, and the Elders naturally understood this.

    By taking the time to say these words, whether or not they would become reality, at the very least, Li Xiaoyao treated them as human beings instead of servants to be summoned and dismissed at will.

    That alone was enough.

    The smooth progress of the events left Cheng Yiyi feeling astonished; she knew all too well the temperaments of the Elders, yet in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, they dared not show any displeasure.

    Such was the vast disparity that status brought.

    During the days in Medicine God Valley, the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi had advanced by leaps and bounds. Even though they were not yet lovers, at least they were no longer cold-faced towards each other.

    In the quiet of the deep night, in the pitch-black herbal garden, the sky was adorned with stars like a curtain of rain, surrounded by twinkling fireflies.

    Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi sat under a vine-covered green rock, with Cheng Yiyi speaking in a soft voice, seemingly too shy to look at him, ¡°Can you share your story with me?¡±

    ¡°What story?¡±

    ¡°I want to get to know you.¡± Cheng Yiyi suddenly turned her head, looking at him earnestly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into her sincere eyes, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°My story is quite long, to tell it all might take days and nights.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know where she got it from, but she produced a jar of aged wine, ¡°I have wine, and you have stories, days and nights will not be boring.¡±

    ¡°Come on, fill it up.¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, Cheng Yiyi poured the wine to the brim, and like heroes of the green woods, they drained their cups as soon as they were filled.

    ¡°I am an orphan, abandoned in Yun Country since infancy. I was lucky, picked up by Uncle Allen, who raised me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Allen was a mercenary, doing jobs with his life on the line.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke leisurely while Cheng Yiyi listened quietly, filling their bowls with wine and drinking it down whenever she was moved by his story.

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long they talked or how much they drank, but both of them got quite drunk.

    Cheng Yiyi leaned into his arms, tilting her little head up, gazing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s furrowed brow.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, why the frown?¡± Cheng Yiyi pouted slightly, stretched out her hand to touch his knit eyebrows, trying to smooth them.

    Li Xiaoyao forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi wriggled in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober. Let me sing for you, okay?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat helpless, as the girl was clearly drunk, and he had never seen her like this before. But it was nice, better than her being cold and distant.

    ¡°Hmm, you sing.¡± Li Xiaoyao leaned back slightly against the vine, Cheng Yiyi shifted her head, finding a comfortable position.

    The dark sky hangs low~

    Bright stars keep close company~

    The insects fly~ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The insects fly~

    Who are you missing?

    The stars in the sky weep~

    The roses on the ground wither~

    The cold wind blows~

    The cold wind blows~

    As long as you accompany me~

    The insects fly~

    A faint sorrow and complex emotions flowed through her voice, and Li Xiaoyao, without realizing it, held her closer.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    A vibrantly feathered little bird landed on Cheng Yiyi¡¯s shoulder, and she shook her head and slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°My head hurts so much¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi wanted to reach up and rub her temples, but realized she was holding something in her arms.

    Slowly lifting her head, she saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, handsome as a painting, come into view.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi immediately closed her mouth, as the events of the night before rewound in her mind like a movie.

    ¡°I really am¡­ Eh!¡± she self-chastised bitterly. Cheng Yiyi moved carefully, trying her best not to wake Li Xiaoyao.

    But Li Xiaoyao woke up anyway. His eyes opened, and seeing Cheng Yiyi sneaking around, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know how to explain and couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s daylight,¡± Li Xiaoyao feigned a casual glance at the bright sky, and with a gentle lift of his palm on her waist, he picked her up.

    He stood up from the tangled vines leisurely and set her down on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back today. Call me if you need anything,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said this, seemingly out of the blue.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± After saying that, Cheng Yiyi realized something was off with her tone and quickly added, looking around nervously, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Watching her appear somewhat guilty, a surge of emotion filled Li Xiaoyao. He reached out, took hold of her waist, which she couldn¡¯t resist squeezing, and with a soft exclamation from Cheng Yiyi, who lost her balance, her body flew into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kiss cascaded like flowing water onto her lips, and Cheng Yiyi forgot to resist, instead wrapping her arms around his strong, broad back.

    After a long while, their lips parted.

    Cheng Yiyi felt reluctant inside but deliberately acted as if it was nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and turned into a streak of light, flying away.

    This time, he had successfully captured Cheng Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    A night of drinking and heart-to-heart talk dissolved the strangeness between them, allowing Cheng Yiyi to understand him on a deeper level.

    And Cheng Yiyi had no regrets about this outcome.

    ¡­

    Just as he was about to fly into Ling City, Li Xiaoyao suddenly received a phone call from Lin Yuanyuan.

    ¡°You dog servant, where are you?¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of urgency and helplessness.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan got straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s about the Spirit Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Muze City¡¯s Longshan Golf Club.¡±

    ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s also¡­¡± Lin Yuanyuan stopped mid-sentence, suddenly sounding impatient, ¡°Where are you now? Hurry up and come to me! If you are any later, you won¡¯t see me again!¡±

    Hearing her tone, Li Xiaoyao actually felt reassured and said with a laugh, ¡°Not see you? That¡¯s a good thing. Later, I should throw a banquet for my guests, celebrating for three days and three nights.¡±

    ¡°You dog servant, bastard, big bad guy.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s cursing almost shattered the phone.

    After a good amount of scolding, Li Xiaoyao felt it was enough and was about to speak seriously when someone else seemed to take away Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s phone, and a man¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°My time is precious. I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you¡¯re not here in an hour, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face turned cold; he recognized the murderous intent in the man¡¯s voice. This was no joke.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m in Muze City. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. I hope you still have the guts to talk to me this way then,¡± he replied with a cold laugh, adding, ¡°Also, a piece of advice: if my woman suffers even the slightest harm, if she loses a single hair, believe me, I will grind you to pieces.¡±

    He ended the call, his eyes were cold and dark as he flew towards Muze City with extreme speed.

 Chapter 547 03-25 - 547 547 The Qianye Family Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Qianye Family [Fourth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Qianye Family [Fourth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] The Rongshan Golf Club is a high-end private club in Muze City, and the big boss behind it is the Liang Family, the so-called ¡°local Emperor¡± of Muze City.

    Of course, since the Liang Family became subordinates of Li Xiaoyao, all their assets now belong to Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan had only arrived here this morning after receiving calls from Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo, mentioning someone wanted to discuss a Spirit Fruit cooperation with her.

    Ever since Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruit made a name for itself among the upper echelons, there had been an endless stream of people seeking cooperation.

    At first, Lin Yuanyuan would meet with them and politely refuse their proposals for collaboration.

    After all, given the quality and scarcity of Spirit Fruit, there was no shortage of customers, and cooperation became pointless.

    But as more and more people hoping to strike a deal with the Lin Family approached, Lin Yuanyuan simply stopped meeting any of them.

    This attitude might have offended some people, but with the current strength of the Lin Family, were they afraid of offending others?

    Not to mention anything else, but in Lu Province, who wouldn¡¯t give the Lin Family some face? And with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, who would dare provoke them?

    To put it bluntly, the Lin Family had the capital to be arrogant.

    Lin Yuanyuan had intended to directly refuse this time¡¯s meeting as well, but on the phone, Liang Wenshuo and Qian Zhengfa seemed very optimistic about this cooperation and strongly recommended she come and take a look.

    So, Lin Yuanyuan came.

    Who knew that once she arrived, she would find out that those seeking cooperation were from Shui Country.

    The other party demanded exclusive rights to sell Spirit Fruits in Shui Country and took the initiative to request a 70-30 profit split, 30% for Lin Yuanyuan, 70% for them.

    Lin Yuanyuan outright refused such an utterly disrespectful demand, even wondering if these people from Shui Country had lost their minds?

    Hadn¡¯t they done their research before coming to negotiate, that Spirit Fruit was unique and didn¡¯t lack sales channels at all?

    Thirty percent? How could they even utter such a proposal?

    If Lin Yuanyuan merely spread the word that she was seeking a sales channel in Shui Country, people would be scrambling to knock on her door. Even if she gave them a mere 10% profit share, they would be overwhelmingly grateful.

    But all this was secondary; the main point was that Lin Yuanyuan did not wish to sell Spirit Fruits to Shui Country. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, when she arrived and found out that the other party was from Shui Country, she flatly refused to cooperate.

    But just as she was about to leave, they suddenly got physical and blocked her way.

    That¡¯s what led to the scene of her calling Li Xiaoyao earlier.

    Lin Yuanyuan watched the cell phone on the coffee table in speaker mode, her eyes suddenly brightening with joy: ¡°His woman? He said I¡¯m his woman?¡±

    The two men and a woman from Shui Country frowned across from her, failing to understand why the woman suddenly got so excited.

    Wasn¡¯t she scared at all?

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo were sweating profusely. They had thought that these three people from Shui Country were sincere about wanting to cooperate. Little did they know, they would make such unreasonable demands.

    That would have been enough, but when Lin Yuanyuan refused, they resorted to violence, hoping to force her to agree.

    Qian Zhengfa hadn¡¯t taken these three people seriously at first, calling in enforcers to teach them a lesson. But to his surprise, a young man among them was extremely skilled. With just a high kick, he knocked several enforcers to the ground, leaving them unconscious.

    And seeing how calm the three were, Qian Zhengfa knew they had come prepared.

    ¡°`

    This time, he hadn¡¯t been well-prepared and had stumbled.

    However, with Li Xiaoyao soon to arrive, Qian Zhengfa¡¯s mind held little worry.

    In his view, though these three people posed a threat, they still fell short of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s prowess.

    ¡°Ming, according to the information we¡¯ve obtained, Li Xiaoyao is a cultivator at the Abstinence Realm,¡± said the woman sitting to the left.

    The woman was roughly in her early twenties, with bangs and wearing a tight-fitting black dress that highlighted her waist, her look cold and stunning.

    Qianye Ming picked up the teacup and took a sip, speaking with casual disdain, ¡°The Abstinence Realm is hardly alarming. I¡¯ve cultivated the Qianye Katana Technique to the third level; within the Abstinence Realm, I am invincible. Moreover, he is but a Chinaman.¡±

    The woman and the man beside her were both slightly taken aback, ¡°Ming, is that true? Have you cultivated the Qianye Katana Technique to the third level?¡±

    Qianye Ming¡¯s smile was modest, but his eyes were filled with pride, ¡°Right before coming to Xuan Country, I managed to reach the third level. Although there are still minor flaws, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with a Chinaman.¡±

    ¡°Ming, you are truly formidable,¡± said the woman, her eyes mixed with a shade of admiration.

    Lin Yuanyuan leaned back in her chair, watching the three conversing in Shui Country¡¯s language, and tilted her head to ask, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±

    Qian Zhengfa let out a bitter smile, ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t understand their country¡¯s language.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense, only bird people would understand bird language,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said offhandedly.

    The man next to Qianye Ming suddenly glared at Lin Yuanyuan and snapped, ¡°People from Xuan Country, what did you just say?¡±

    Unintimidated, Lin Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°I said you¡¯re a bird person who can¡¯t understand human speech, didn¡¯t you get that?¡±

    The man stood up from his chair, his face darkening as he moved towards Lin Yuanyuan, his hand darting out like lightning to his side to grasp and draw a katana.

    ¡°Damn, where¡¯d you keep that big fellow?¡± Lin Yuanyuan exclaimed, startled by the way he pulled out a katana as if by magic.

    The man hummed, ¡°You dare insult the Qianye Family, I shall teach you a lesson today.¡±

    ¡°Lichuan, come back,¡± Qianye Ming halted Qianye Lichuan, eyeing Lin Yuanyuan with lascivious intent, ¡°One should be gentle with a beautiful woman.¡±

    Qianye Lichuan sheathed his sword and stepped back, his head slightly bowed, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, after I negotiate with Mr. Li, I shall ask for you as a gift for this negotiation. I believe, Mr. Li will not refuse,¡± Qianye Ming said with complete confidence.

    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan just shook her head and sighed; the man was clearly delusional.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be kneeling down begging me later,¡± said Lin Yuanyuan as she grabbed a pack of cigarettes from the table and lit one.

    Written in English on the white cigarette pack was ¡°Marlboro.¡± Lin Yuanyuan envisioned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    She rarely smoked, but lately, she found herself doing it more often because Li Xiaoyao liked these cigarettes, and she had grown fond of them as well.

    ¡°Tat-tat-tat¡­¡±

    The sound of crisp, orderly footsteps came from outside, followed by a waitress¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Li, Director Lin is here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± came the voice of Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s body gave a shiver, her hand holding the cigarette trembled, and half an inch of ash fell between her fingers.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 548 03-25 - 548 548 Striking to Kill Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Striking to Kill [Fifth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Striking to Kill [Fifth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] The private room door swung open, and a man with the looks of a celestial god stepped in.

    Several gazes converged on him instantly, and a few people were somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qianye Lichuan furrowed his brows and asked.

    They had investigated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity before coming here and had seen his photograph.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s appearance was etched into their minds, and he definitely did not look like the man before them.

    Lin Yuanyuan and the other two were also puzzled, who was this devastatingly handsome man?

    ¡°Who was it that just spoke with me on the phone?¡± Li Xiaoyao walked in at a leisurely pace and as soon as he spoke, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was definitely Li Xiaoyao.

    Even though his appearance had changed, she remembered his voice. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You damn servant, how did you become so handsome?¡± Lin Yuanyuan stared at his nearly perfect face and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome that I want to execute you on the spot.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless and shook his head with a wry smile, asking, ¡°What happened? Fill me in.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at the three people from Shui Country and said, ¡°These people from Shui Country were discussing an overseas cooperation with me. I refused, and they wanted to force the issue. If you had arrived any later, I would¡¯ve been lost to the world.¡±

    ¡°From Shui Country?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrow raised, he shared Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s lack of fondness for Shui Country.

    The three from Shui Country exchanged glances, harboring some doubts.

    This man didn¡¯t look like the one in the photo, and the aura he emitted was weak, not at all resembling that of a Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm.

    Could the information be wrong?

    Qianye Ming signaled Qianye Lichuan with his eyes, and the latter immediately stepped forward, demanding in stiff and awkward Chinese, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You people from Shui Country really lack manners,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his gaze ice-cold, ¡°This is Xuan Country. You dare to run wild here, you must have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.¡±

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s brows furrowed into an inverted ¡°°Ë¡±, he loathed being addressed this way. His right hand gripped the handle of his katana and, quick as lightning, drew it with the tip pointing at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Lichuan, come back,¡± Qianye Ming called out, and Qianye Lichuan huffed angrily, sheathing his sword and stepping back a few paces.

    Qianye Ming sat back in his chair, his gaze appraising Li Xiaoyao with the air of someone in an upper position. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, my main purpose in coming to Xuan Country was to discuss a cooperation with the Lin Family. The cooperation involves the sales of Spirit Fruits in Shui Country. I¡¯ve discussed the specifics of the cooperation with Miss Lin. However, Miss Lin is a woman after all, and business matters should be more suitably discussed between men.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interjected directly, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s words are my words. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, hearing this remark by her side, felt blissfully content.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered ominously, ¡°Mr. Li, won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±

    ¡°No need to consider, I will not cooperate with people from Shui Country,¡± Li Xiaoyao said without leaving any room for face-saving.

    ¡°Hmph! Such arrogance!¡± Qianye Ming said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re relying on?¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what do you know?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed mockingly.

    Qianye Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re just relying on being a Cultivator to dare to speak to me with such an attitude. But what counts your Cultivation Level at the Qi Refining Stage in the entire Cultivation World? If you anger me, I need only one finger to kill you.¡±

    ¡°At the Qi Refining Stage, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed. Ever since his Cultivation Level became undetectable, it seemed trouble always came knocking one after another.

    And indeed, their intelligence was so low that they truly believed the cultivation level displayed to deceive others was their genuine strength.

    ¡°Today, even if you want to leave, you won¡¯t be able to,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a muted smile.

    These fellows dared to trespass on his territory and threatened him using Lin Yuanyuan, hitting a nerve for Li Xiaoyao. If he were to let them go now, he would be leaving a threat for himself.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and he let out sneers. ¡°Lichuan, cut off his limbs.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qianye Lichuan drew out his katana, stepped half a step forward with his left leg, held the sword with both hands, and raised it from below. As he yelled out, the katana made a whooshing sound as it slashed toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    This strike was exceedingly fast, and using just the power of the body to execute it, the blade had already fallen in a mere tenth of a blink of an eye.

    In the eyes of Lin Yuanyuan and the other two, Qianye Lichuan¡¯s strike was incredibly fast, virtually impossible to dodge.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡± Lin Yuanyuan managed only to shout out in warning before the blade was already bearing down on him.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Qianye Lichuan was fast, but Li Xiaoyao was faster.

    No one knew when, but two fingers reached out and firmly clamped onto the blade.

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s arms, gripping the sword, bulged with muscle, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t advance even a fraction further. In contrast, Li Xiaoyao had an air of casual ease, as if he was dealing with a trivial matter.

    ¡°He actually caught Lichuan¡¯s katana!¡± Qianye Ming and the woman beside him were both somewhat shocked, but they quickly suppressed their astonishment.

    ¡°His cultivation might be weak, but his body is quite strong, at least reaching the pinnacle of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level,¡± Qianye Ming judged secretly, acknowledging the strength Li Xiaoyao displayed. But in his eyes, it was nothing more than that.

    What if he was physically strong?

    This world belonged to cultivators; martial artists could only swagger in front of ordinary people. Against cultivators, they would never have a position.

    ¡°Clang!¡± A crisp snapping sound rang out.

    With a gentle vibration of his two fingers, Li Xiaoyao broke Qianye Lichuan¡¯s katana in half.

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt a tremendous force transmitted from the broken blade, numbing his arms and forcing him to stagger backward repeatedly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Did you think you could hurt me?¡± With a mocking smile, Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers still clamping the broken blade.

    With a ¡°ting¡± sound, the broken blade flipped and shot into Qianye Lichuan¡¯s throat like lightning, piercing through it and embedding itself in the pillar of the private room.

    Bright red blood slowly dripped down the broken blade.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s body stiffened as it fell backward, eyes wide open with indignation, dying with grievances unassuaged.

    Brushing his shoulder as if flicking off dust, Li Xiaoyao looked up at Qianye Ming and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Qianye Ming replied with a cold smile, ¡°You have indeed surprised me. I had thought you were merely an ordinary Qi-cultivating cultivator, but to my surprise, you¡¯ve also cultivated your body. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your physical strength must have reached the peak of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level.¡±

    ¡°Short-sighted.¡± Hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao sighed and shook his head. ¡°How can you understand my strength with your narrow vision? In your mind, the peak of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level must be the limit you can conceive, right?¡±

    [I had planned to postpone the additional release, but since it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, let¡¯s continue! I¡¯m asking for a New Year¡¯s gift!]

 Chapter 549 03-25 - 549 549 Do You Like Meã€First Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Do You Like Me?¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Do You Like Me?¡¾First Update¡¿ ¡°Arrogant and conceited!¡± Qianye Ming burst into a cold laugh upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. ¡°You Zhina people are always so arrogant, lacking humility. Today, I will show you how you ought to politely treat a Cultivator with a powerful Cultivation Level.¡±

    Having said this, Qianye Ming took out a katana.

    The handle of the katana was quite long. He grasped it with both hands, one in front of the other, and swayed it up and down in a very odd pose with a focused gaze and a rhythmic breathing.

    The woman in black, upon seeing this, had a sparkle in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Ming-san is about to use the third layer of the Qianye katana flow!¡±

    ¡°Within the young generation of the Qianye Family, only a handful have mastered the third layer. With this skill, Ming-san can definitely be ranked in the top ten of the family,¡± said the woman in black with admiration. ¡°Although this man from Xuan Country has cultivated his physique to the peak of Houtian, he is no match for Ming-san¡¯s third layer of the Qianye katana flow.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, hearing her stumbling, clumsy Xuan Country dialect, was clearly annoyed and cursed, ¡°What the hell are you blabbering about?¡±

    The woman in black was startled. Her command of the Xuan Country language was not strong, and it took her a few seconds to fully grasp what Lin Yuanyuan had said. She immediately became furious and said, ¡°Bastard, once he¡¯s dealt with this matter here, he will definitely strip you naked.¡±

    ¡°Do all people from Shui Country like dreaming as much as you do?¡± Lin Yuanyuan lit another cigarette and replied nonchalantly.

    While the two women were fiercely clashing with words, Qianye Ming had already made his move.

    His attack was even more tricky than that of Qianye Lichuan and much faster.

    The katana was like lightning, and it carried a special energy. With each slash, even the air seemed to twist slightly, parting like water in a lake being pushed to both sides.

    ¡°Running Thunder!¡±

    Qianye Ming¡¯s face became somber, and he softly uttered two words. This strike really was like running thunder as it came slashing down.

    With the strike, the entire private room shook slightly, and all the tea and dinnerware on the table exploded, an alarming sight to behold.

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo turned pale, trying hard not to show their fear, but the bobbing of their Adam¡¯s apples and the trembling of their hands betrayed their inner terror.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, not budging an inch.

    To him, Qianye Ming¡¯s attack was hardly worth mentioning.

    The two were clearly not on the same level. If Li Xiaoyao was an elephant, then Qianye Ming wasn¡¯t even comparable to an ant.

    How can the strength of an ant contend with that of a tiger or an elephant?

    As the katana came chopping down, Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly tilted his body and lightly flicked the blade with his right index finger.

    ¡°Clang~¡±

    This seemingly ordinary flick was, in fact, imbued with a terrifying power.

    The force of the blow split open the flesh of Qianye Ming¡¯s hands, soaking them in blood. The immense force shattered the meridians in his arms, draining his face of all color.

    And as for the katana, its surface instantly became covered with countless cracks before exploding into fragments of fine steel that clattered onto the floor.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the scattered pieces of his blade. His eyes lost their luster as he muttered, ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯ve reached the third layer; he should not be my match. Why is this happening? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°How is an ant to know the strength of a tiger or an elephant?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head dismissively and spoke softly as he flicked his finger lightly¡ªa breath of irresistible force sliced across Qianye Ming¡¯s neck, severing his head from his body, killing him instantly.

    The woman in black trembled in terror. When Li Xiaoyao had killed Qianye Lichuan, she was just surprised. She had thought Qianye Ming would surely kill him with ease, but the outcome was beyond her worst fears.

    Li Xiaoyao killed Qianye Ming as if he were slaughtering a chicken, you must know, Qianye Ming had cultivated the Qianye blade technique up to the third level.

    Even if Qianye Ming¡¯s aptitude was not the absolute best in the Qianye family, he was still ranked within the top ten.

    And yet, such a talented individual from the Qianye family died at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands in such a straightforward manner.

    How powerful was this man from Xuan Country, exactly?

    Having dealt with Qianye Ming, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and appeared in front of the woman in black.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the woman in black got up from the chair in fright, backing away continuously until she stumbled over something and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Go back and tell your Family Head that the incident today shall end here, they have only themselves to blame for the consequences. Do you understand?¡± Generally speaking, unless a woman did something that left Li Xiaoyao with no choice but to kill her, he rarely laid his hands on women.

    ¡°Understood, understood,¡± the woman in black, named Qianye Lizhi, had already been terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s formidable strength, and now she nodded repeatedly upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Good, you can leave now.¡±

    Qianye Lizhi looked at the two corpses on the ground, gritted her teeth, and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, may Lizhi take the bodies of Ming-san and Lichuan-jun back with me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; this woman turned out to be sentimental.

    ¡°Take their Storage Rings off and take the bodies away,¡± he said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Qianye Lizhi did not dare to haggle, carefully removed the two Storage Rings, placed them respectfully on the table, then stored the two bodies into a Storage Ring and quickly left the place.

    After Qianye Lizhi left, the atmosphere in the private room became a bit eerie for a moment.

    ¡°From now on, refuse all partnerships. For those you can¡¯t refuse, leave them to me.¡± To prevent such things from happening again, Li Xiaoyao set down strict rules with them in advance.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the two of them nodded and responded, and Li Xiaoyao then waved his hand, ¡°You may go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Only when the two stood up did they realize that their calves were still trembling.

    The door shut, and only Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan were left in the private room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this anymore,¡± Lin Yuanyuan leaned back, crossing her legs and propping them on the table.

    With the table being high and the chair low, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s skirt offered a view that was all too clear from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s angle.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze wandered, occasionally drifting over, which Lin Yuanyuan noticed. She intentionally twisted her legs back and forth, and eventually asked, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Xiaoyao quickly averted his gaze and asked, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan put her legs down, smiling as she walked towards Li Xiaoyao, ¡°If you dare to walk out that door, I¡¯ll claim to the outside world that you raped me.¡±

    His mouth twitched a few times, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Do you have to be so vicious, I damn well know what my sexual orientation is, and you actually want to slander me for raping a man?¡±

    ¡°Dog slave!¡± Lin Yuanyuan bit her teeth in anger, then stepped on his foot with her high heel before swiftly advancing a few steps to corner him against the wall.

    Lin Yuanyuan propped one hand against the wall behind him, stood on her tiptoes, and leaned forward, closing in on him at an exceedingly close distance, her breath as fragrant as orchids wafting from her parted lips. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Dog slave, tell me, do you like me or not?¡±

 Chapter 550 03-25 - 550 550 Causing a Death Second Release

    ?Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Causing a Death [Second Release] Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Causing a Death [Second Release] Lin Yuanyuan had a bold personality, daring to love and hate, and Li Xiaoyao admired her for it.

    When Lin Yuanyuan asked him if he liked her, the answer was affirmative.

    This kind of liking was complex, less than love, yet mixed with many other emotions.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be less direct?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he surprisingly didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes.

    Lin Yuanyuan was like a blazing fire, her passionate and brave heart made Li Xiaoyao somewhat flustered.

    If he couldn¡¯t give her an equivalent emotion, he shouldn¡¯t readily accept.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense, I asked you a question, do you like me or not?¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyebrows arched proudly, a domineering stance, but underneath this domineering fa?ade, only she knew of the panic hidden.

    Heaven knows it took tremendous courage for her to ask such a question.

    If the outcome wasn¡¯t what she hoped for, that blow would likely make her spirits dive.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s look was complex, and matters of the heart troubled him immensely.

    To anyone, happiness doesn¡¯t come easy, but did he truly deserve this happiness?

    Li Xiaoyao delayed his response, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s feigned toughness finally began to waver.

    Her eyes became frantic, no longer imperious, but tinged with nervous trembling as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    Though he had said nothing, this silence seemed affirming, causing Lin Yuanyuan to lose confidence in herself.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, his eyes resolute, comforting Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s restless heart like a sponge warming her.

    Why worry so much, living in the moment is what¡¯s most important.

    You like me, I like you, isn¡¯t that enough?

    At the age of twenty, to worry about things that might happen at thirty isn¡¯t sentimentality, it¡¯s just making life unnecessarily harder.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face suddenly burst into a smile, and two teardrops slid down accidentally from the corner of her eyes, as she spread her arms and flung herself at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°You scoundrel, toying with me.¡± After cursing, Lin Yuanyuan lowered her head and fiercely bit down on his lips.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his Golden Body, had lips that, even being soft, felt as hard as iron to Lin Yuanyuan.

    Biting down was as if she had bitten a stone, sending a shocking pain through her teeth, and tears instantly fell.

    ¡°You scoundrel, you jerk, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± She was about to cry, and Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, turning to pin her against the wall. He gently brushed aside the messy hairs on her forehead and bent down to kiss her.

    The two kissed passionately, and the temperature inside the private room soared.

    After a long time, when their lips parted, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing was still erratic, and her eyes were filled with deep affection.

    ¡°You scoundrel, quite skilled at kissing, huh.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t reply, his gaze swept over her body, and his eyebrows suddenly raised, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan blushed to the tips of her ears, punching his shoulder, ¡°You scoundrel, how do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Li Xiaoyao slowly let her down, proudly saying, ¡°In my eyes, there are no secrets on your body.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said, standing on tiptoes and lifting her chin.

    Li Xiaoyao looked speechless; this crazy woman¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed at all, still so¡­ erratic.

    ¡°No way,¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand decisively, ¡°Stop messing around, it could be life-threatening.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked her large eyes, ¡°That would be great, best to produce a few more lives.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a few seconds before he understood that the life she was talking about was different from the life he meant.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you,¡± Lin Yuanyuan asked offhandedly, ¡°Have you been in contact with Cai¡¯er recently?¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in touch for a while.¡±

    Counting back, the last phone call was before he went to the Li Family. Nearly two weeks had passed in the blink of an eye, and she hadn¡¯t even made a single phone call to him.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Have you been in contact with her?¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head as well, ¡°I called a few times, but each time was very brief, she seemed very busy over there.¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯m done with this busy period, I¡¯ll go to Yun Country to find her.¡± This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s promise to Lan Cai; he had said he would definitely bring her back and would not go back on his word.

    ¡°Does Cai¡¯er know?¡± Lin Yuanyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hmm? Know what?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan reached for his lower half and teased, ¡°Does she know you¡¯re a fickle heartthrob?¡±

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re looking for trouble,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled wickedly, his grin full of menace.

    ¡­

    After leaving the club, Qianye Lizhi didn¡¯t take her car, but instead dashed to the airport at full speed.

    Only after confirming that Li Xiaoyao had not followed her and indeed let her go did she let out a long sigh of relief.

    Even though it had been a long time since Li Xiaoyao had struck down Qianye Ming and another, the scene still lingered in her mind whenever she was quiet.

    The incident at the club had greatly shocked her, and the sense of fear had not faded to this day.

    ¡°I must inform the Clan Leader, the people of the Qianye Family can¡¯t just die like this.¡± Qianye Lizhi took out her phone, dialed a number, and the call connected quickly.

    ¡°This is Qianye Lizhi, please put me through to Elder Qianye Huihe.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lizhi, Elder Huihe is in a meeting, please call back later.¡±

    ¡°I have something important.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Elder Huihe is in a meeting.¡±

    Qianye Lizhi was annoyed but also knew the rigid hierarchy of the Qianye Family. She was just an ordinary clan member in the family, without the standing or status to have a voice in family affairs. Normally, to see Elder Huihe, she would need to make an appointment several days in advance. The idea of calling Elder Huihe directly as she had attempted today was impossible.

    Although she understood, Qianye Lizhi was still angry. Such a significant event had occurred, yet she was unable to report it due to the family¡¯s rigid rules, which was incredibly frustrating.

    Taking a couple of deep breaths, Qianye Lizhi made another call, ¡°I¡¯m Qianye Lizhi, please help me schedule an appointment with Elder Qianye Huihe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, your appointment has been made. The day after tomorrow morning from 6:10 to 6:15 AM. You have five minutes to meet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡­

    In the office of the Grand Marshal of the military region, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face grew darker as he looked at the document in his hand.

    ¡°That bastard actually treated the botanical garden as a gift to Da Lin Temple!¡± Cheng Dongliang slammed the document onto the table angrily.

    He had been completely in the dark about this matter. The leader from Lu Province, in terms of administrative level, was lower than him, younger than him, and had weaker relationships in the bureaucratic and military circles.

    In the past, any number one figure would be very respectful upon meeting Cheng Dongliang.

    But this time, he had the audacity to give away the botanical garden that he personally supervised to someone else.

    Cheng Dongliang suppressed his anger; having held a high position for a long time, he knew some things were not as they seemed on the surface, but one could derive many implications from the surface.

    Behind this matter, there must certainly be many large forces interlocking.

 Chapter 551 03-25 - 551 551 Botanical Garden Closed Third

    ?Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Botanical Garden Closed [Third Update] Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Botanical Garden Closed [Third Update] Cheng Dongliang picked up the phone and dialed Director Chen¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, the call connected, and Director Chen¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Old Cheng, what brings you to call me?¡± Director Chen chuckled.

    Cheng Dongliang went straight to the point, ¡°Director Chen, Huang Guangbi has secretly given the botanical garden to Da Lin Temple¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Director Chen had already said, ¡°Oh, that matter, I¡¯ve heard about it from old Huang.¡±

    Huang Guangbi, as the top official of Lu Province, held a high and weighty position, but that was merely on the surface.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple is planning to move its headquarters to the botanical garden; that¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°But the botanical garden belongs to Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no worries, if he comes to you, just tell him to find me, nothing important, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± After hanging up, Director Chen shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? Hehe, let¡¯s see if he can make it back alive.¡± Previously, the cooperation with Li Xiaoyao was because of the backing of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    But when Da Lin Temple took the initiative to knock on their door, Director Chen had to make a decision between Da Lin Temple and the Li Family.

    Making this decision was not difficult, after all, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple ranked second, with no one daring to claim first.

    An ancient sect with a heritage of sixteen hundred years, its depth was far beyond what the other seven sects could compare with.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the disconnected phone, his brows deeply furrowed.

    This matter seemed not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    Reflecting on how he had come to know Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang felt a surge of emotion.

    When they first met, Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary cultivator, yet Cheng Dongliang, with his discerning eye, saw the potential in this young man and befriended him.

    Later on, it was proven that Cheng Dongliang¡¯s judgment was indeed unique; the potential Li Xiaoyao continuously demonstrated gave him hope.

    He had thought that in this lifetime, reaching the position of Grand Marshal in the military district was as far as he could go, but who would have thought that in his sixties or seventies, he would meet Li Xiaoyao, describing it as an unexpected joy was an understatement.

    However, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ever-growing strength was both good and bad.

    His talent was too great, and his character too fiery and direct, resorting to fists to settle minor grievances.

    Li Xiaoyao was more accustomed to solving problems with his fists, and if he were an ordinary person, he would have died countless times already. Yet, he had the audacity to back his arrogance, which was why Cheng Dongliang valued him.

    But what troubled Cheng Dongliang was that Li Xiaoyao was like a magnet for trouble, attracting serious issues every now and then.

    Before Da Lin Temple, the opponents Li Xiaoyao encountered, although powerful, were something either Li Xiaoyao or Cheng Dongliang could handle.

    But now, Da Lin Temple had taken the initiative to provoke Li Xiaoyao, and once he returned to find the botanical garden under new ownership, he would definitely not let the matter rest.

    Li Xiaoyao was not one to be trifled with and not fight back.

    This, Cheng Dongliang knew better than anyone.

    ¡­

    In recent days, Ling City¡¯s botanical garden had been closed to the public, preventing visitors from entering, and the distribution of free Spirit Fruit had ceased.

    On the first day, the citizens didn¡¯t react much, thinking that the botanical garden just needed a few days for maintenance.

    However, on the second day, when the botanical garden announced that entry would be forbidden to everyone henceforth, the news spread and the citizens were in an uproar.

    A large crowd arrived at the entrance of the botanical garden demanding answers, but no one responded at all.

    This situation persisted for three days, and gradually some citizens couldn¡¯t hold on and left the scene, and the farce ended in this manner.

    The shamelessness of the officials was not something the citizens were seeing for the first time. But this time, they were still very angry.

    After all, from the beginning, it was made clear that the botanical garden was open to the public for free. If you wanted to implement a fee and ticket system, then why not say it from the start? Why suddenly close it halfway through?

    Isn¡¯t this just leading people on?

    Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan spent a tender night in Muze City, and although Lin Yuanyuan had planned to return to Ling City with Li Xiaoyao the next day, she now, as the head of the Lin Family, had to attend to both big and small matters.

    Although the market for Spirit Fruit was booming, it also attracted the attention of some big shots.

    Lin Yuanyuan might disregard Shui Country, but she couldn¡¯t ignore some influential figures within Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao drove her to the airport personally, and as they said their goodbyes, Lin Yuanyuan clung to him, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Alright, you better go now, or you¡¯ll miss your flight,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, patting her head.

    This crazy woman, ever since the two of them made their feelings clear yesterday, she became somewhat unrestrained in expressing her love.

    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll just take the next flight,¡± Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll buy a private jet in Yun Country sometime soon, so I won¡¯t always be constrained by time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slapped her butt with a laugh and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re a rich lady, huh? Buying planes as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this lady¡¯s worth can now rank in the top three of Ling City,¡± Lin Yuanyuan twisted her body, igniting a burning desire in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Okay, enough, go on in. You¡¯re quite a figure now, it wouldn¡¯t be good to get snapped by someone and affect your image.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity, I¡¯m not scared of any impact,¡± Lin Yuanyuan seemed to remember something and said, ¡°By the way, that Jiuyin hanging around Tiantian seems to be quite popular these days.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyin? What about him?¡± Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t seen Jiuyin for a while, and their communication had also dwindled.

    Jiuyin was his first servant, and his strength in the Cultivation World could be ranked quite highly; moreover, as a Demon Beast, his comprehensive strength reached the Golden Core Realm.

    ¡°Tiantian and the others are involved in charity, always appearing in public, inevitably making it into newspapers and websites. Since they are so beautiful, you don¡¯t know, but right now, Tiantian and the others have been dubbed as the nation¡¯s goddesses. And that Jiuyin, with a good figure and handsome looks, especially with his constant cold face, has even higher popularity online than Tiantian and the others,¡± Lin Yuanyuan explained.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed wryly to himself, Zhu Jiuyin, possessing Ancient Times Bloodline and having transformed into a human, had actually gone viral on the internet because of a handsome face?

    He wondered what Jiuyin felt about this, but considering Jiuyin¡¯s shallow understanding of the secular world, he probably didn¡¯t even know what the terms celebrity and internet fame meant.

    After Lin Yuanyuan left, Li Xiaoyao also left.

    Returning to Ling City once more, Li Xiaoyao felt as if he was in the state where one sees mountains not as mountains.

    He flew all the way home, and just as he entered the door, his phone in his pocket rang. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He took it out and glanced at it, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curling into a slight smile.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re back?¡± It was Tang Tiantian.

    ¡°Yeah, just got home. Where are you guys now?¡±

    ¡°Me and Xiaoyue are in Tiannan City, we¡¯ll head back tonight,¡± Tang Tiantian added, ¡°I¡¯ll go back alone.¡±

    ¡°What time will you arrive? I¡¯ll come pick you up.¡±

    After the call, Li Xiaoyao leaned back on the couch, spaced out for a while, then suddenly remembered that he seemed to have made a breakthrough.

    But that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that after the breakthrough, something seemed a bit off with his Dantian.

 Chapter 552 03-25 - 552 552 The Bizarre Dantian Fourth

    ?Chapter 552: Chapter 552 The Bizarre Dantian [Fourth Update] Chapter 552: Chapter 552 The Bizarre Dantian [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly shut, surveying the activity within his dantian.

    Within the dantian, two dazzling golden beads quietly floated.

    Streams of spiritual energy flowed into his body like a brook, swirling around the Golden Cores, and eventually transformed into strands of spiritual power that were absorbed by the Golden Cores.

    Next to these two golden cores was another translucent bead that was hard to spot without close observation.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first time reaching the Golden Core Realm, so he didn¡¯t quite understand the situation.

    But according to his guess, for an average cultivator at the Golden Core Realm, there should probably be just one Golden Core within the dantian, right?

    If so, what was the deal with the two Golden Cores inside his own body?

    Li Xiaoyao truly regretted not asking Little Qing when she was awake. Now that she had fallen into a deep sleep, he had no cultivators at the Golden Core Realm by his side to consult.

    Li Family had quite a few powerful members, but ever since Li Xiaoyao left the Human Realm, he had not been in touch with them. They even called him a few times, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer.

    To Li Xiaoyao, the only person he cared about in the Li Family was Li Chengfeng. Other than him, the entire Li Family was just an ordinary family to him.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the two Golden Cores in his dantian for a long time, finally guessing that they represented his current cultivation level.

    Golden Core Realm Second Rank, thus two Golden Cores condensed in the dantian, and the somewhat ethereal Golden Core beside them might signify that his cultivation level would reach the Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm once it became completely solid.

    This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speculation, but he felt it should be roughly accurate.

    ¡­

    Gui Hai was very happy that the botanical garden had successfully become his possession.

    Although he was not the abbot of Da Lin Temple, he had a certain influence and rights within it.

    He believed that if he proposed the idea of relocating Da Lin Temple¡¯s headquarters, he would surely gain the majority¡¯s support.

    However, before things were settled, he had no intention of discussing this matter with the elders and abbot.

    All day today, he had been busy inviting cultivators from Lu Province, preparing to hold an internal press conference tomorrow.

    The main content would be about Da Lin Temple¡¯s plans to relocate to Ling City.

    The soldiers are not yet moving, but the provisions must come first.

    No matter whether the abbot and the elders agree to move the headquarters of Da Lin Temple or not, this kind of publicity is necessary to do beforehand.

    Even if Da Lin Temple ultimately does not agree to move the headquarters, this botanical garden will become Gui Hai¡¯s private domain.

    He could use it for his own plans.

    Gui Hai sent out three hundred invitations, half to well-known cultivators from Lu Province, the other half to entrepreneurs from Lu Province.

    The combined power of these three hundred people was enough to overturn a small country.

    ¡­

    At 7:57 PM, a commercial flight from Tiannan City landed steadily at Ling City International Airport.

    Ten minutes later, a woman draped in a long black woolen coat, wearing large sunglasses that nearly covered half her face, carrying a plain handbag, walked out of the airport.

    Before coming back, Tang Tiantian had notified Zhu Xiaoyue that she was returning to check on Li Xiaoyao, to which Zhu Xiaoyue had no objections.

    The women had already tacitly accepted the fact that they were sharing a man, and Zhu Xiaoyue naturally knew the reason why Tang Tiantian was so eager to return. Although Zhu Xiaoyue wanted to return soon too, given that there was only one Li Xiaoyao, even though their sisterly relationship was good, they were still not ready to accept sleeping together in one big bed.

    If it came down to discussing who was first in line, Tang Tiantian was undoubtedly the top priority.

    However, Tang Tiantian was after all not Zhen Huan, she had a peaceful nature and did not like to compete. There was no need to compete when it came to matters of the heart; liking someone was liking them, and not liking them was just that. Whether they would be together depended entirely on whether the two were willing.

    Since Tang Tiantian was willing to speak openly about such matters, it showed that she didn¡¯t consider Zhu Xiaoyue an outsider, and naturally, Zhu Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t compete either.

    Li Xiaoyao sometimes really felt like an Emperor, daily troubled with determining which woman to share a bed with, and if this continued, he feared he might have to flip a placard to decide on the woman for the night.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the airport lobby entrance, his gaze moving through the crowd, accurately and unmistakably finding Tang Tiantian¡¯s figure.

    In the vast airport lobby bustling with people, Tang Tiantian was always the brightest star in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Tiantian seemed to sense something and looked up; her Xiubrow involuntarily furrowed.

    This man gave her a very familiar feeling, but Tang Tiantian was sure she had never seen him before.

    Li Xiaoyao perceived the change in her expression and couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    This face might have become handsomer, but it had also brought on a fair amount of trouble.

    For instance, he recognized Tang Tiantian, but she didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Perhaps she found his figure familiar, but the doubt she currently held in her heart must be greater.

    Tang Tiantian slowly walked toward him, and just as she was about to exit, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Tiantian,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out softly.

    Tang Tiantian trembled, her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and with a mix of disbelief and inquiry, she looked at Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyao,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°Some things happened, and my appearance changed.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, are you really Xiaoyao?¡± The voice was indeed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.

    Li Xiaoyao lowered his voice, and with a smile in his eyes, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a red mole on your right buttock, you like me holding you as we make love¡­¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks flushed, she lightly pounded his chest with her small fist, and chided with feigned anger, ¡°You bad man, even after changing your appearance, you haven¡¯t forgotten to tease me.¡±

    ¡°Snap~¡±

    ¡°Snap~¡±

    Suddenly, many men appeared from all directions, cameras in hands, furiously snapping photos of Tang Tiantian and Li Xiaoyao, the flash blinding to the point of making their eyes dazzle.

    ¡°We¡¯re being secretly photographed,¡± Li Xiaoyao said unbothered, instead, he stretched his arm around her waist, boldly pulled her into his embrace, and turned to head outside.

    The photographers looked at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s domineering aura and couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder, ¡°Who is this guy? Openly holding my goddess.¡±

    ¡°That man is seriously handsome, which celebrity is he? How come I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°I heard Tang Tiantian once went public with her boyfriend, but I remember her boyfriend didn¡¯t look like this.¡±

    ¡°Big news, absolutely big news, the charity godmother has changed boyfriends!¡±

    The reporters discussed among themselves, their excited voices nonstop.

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian had long left the airport, taking a car home.

    They didn¡¯t waste a minute, driving to the parking lot and taking the elevator upstairs. Already unable to restrain themselves in the elevator, they were like dry tinder igniting a flame, embracing and kissing.

    The elevator doors opened, and Li Xiaoyao lifted her by the waist, heading towards home.

 Chapter 553 03-25 - 553 553 Founding a Sect Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Founding a Sect? [Fifth Update] Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Founding a Sect? [Fifth Update] Tang Tiantian groggily opened her eyes like a lazy little kitten, curled up in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    Indulging in the comfort, she sat up in bed, the soreness in her body making her stretch.

    It is said that distance creates beauty, and it¡¯s not just about being separated by miles to discover the everyday beauty unseen.

    People can get aesthetic fatigue; even a Heavenly Immortal in front of you, given enough time, will seem just ordinary.

    One trick to maintaining a relationship is to keep it fresh. Not seeing each other for a long time and then meeting occasionally allows the long-built emotions to suddenly explode, taking both parties back to the passionate days of first love.

    Tang Tiantian walked to the bay window, reached out to draw the curtains, and sudden golden sunshine burst in, lighting up the yellowed room without leaving any corners in shadow.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, shifted his position, and leaned against the headboard. Tilting his head with a smile on his lips, he admired Tang Tiantian¡¯s nearly perfect body.

    This is probably what you call art, damn it¡¯s art.

    Li Xiaoyao got out of bed and wrapped his arms around Tang Tiantian from behind. Tang Tiantian twisted a little, and the atmosphere in the room instantly heightened again.

    Another great battle ensued, lasting over an hour before they finally rested.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against the bay window, with Tang Tiantian snuggled up in his arms, completely drained of strength after being tossed around by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what time is it?¡± Tang Tiantian asked casually.

    The cellphone flew over from the nightstand; Li Xiaoyao caught it and took a glance: ¡°Eight fifty, still early, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already eight fifty, and I have things to do today.¡± Tang Tiantian twisted her body and slid out of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    As she dressed, Tang Tiantian said, ¡°I¡¯ve received an invitation to attend an internal exchange event at the botanical garden today. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Botanical garden? What kind of exchange event?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, thinking to himself, what kind of exchange event is Cheng Dongliang hosting at the botanical garden out of the blue?

    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure myself, but it seems quite upscale. It looks like all the big shots in Lu Province are on the guest list, and I heard many Cultivators were also invited.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± Li Xiaoyao dialed Cheng Dongliang¡¯s number, and soon the call was connected.

    Upon connection, Li Xiaoyao cut straight to the chase, ¡°Cheng Lao, what¡¯s this about the botanical garden event?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was silent for a few seconds before responding, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of unease, sensing something unusual in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got the time, come out. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes, Gone with the Wind.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao rose from the window, quickly put on his clothes, and on his way out said, ¡°You go ahead to the botanical garden, I¡¯ll join you once I¡¯ve dealt with this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, be quick, okay? Xiaoyue¡¯s flight is back today, and she¡¯s been invited too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and left.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao arrived at Gone with the Wind.

    Zhao Ge now only comes to the bar every few days; the underground world of Ling City has long since grown and unified.

    Before meeting Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge had never even dreamed that one day he would reach such heights and be able to make money while bringing along a group of brothers.

    All of this was thanks to Li Xiaoyao, and he had always been thinking about how to repay him.

    But ever since he found out that Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, he knew that he probably would never have the ability to repay him in this lifetime.

    And the cultivation method that Li Xiaoyao once gave him, he has also been continuously practicing.

    In just a few short months, he had gone from an ordinary person to the Qi Refinement stage. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, at least he was now a cultivator. What¡¯s more, among ordinary people, even as a Qi Refinement cultivator, he was someone people looked up to with great respect.

    Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t move as quickly as Li Xiaoyao, it would take him at least half an hour to catch up.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the bar and happened to run into Zhao Ge, who was on patrol.

    As usual, Li Xiaoyao explained the reason for his change in appearance, Zhao Ge took two beers from the bar, and found a quiet spot to sit down with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Has it been peaceful recently?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked around and asked.

    Zhao Ge took a sip of his beer and nodded, ¡°Very peaceful. Now the entire underworld of Ling City has to watch my face and act accordingly, and this is all because of you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled. His original wish was to open a bar, acquire a few properties, and live a stable life as a shopkeeper.

    Looking at it now with his current perspective, his goals back then were indeed pitifully small.

    ¡°How is the cultivation method I taught you working out? Any results?¡± asked Li Xiaoyao.

    Nowadays, the only reliable assistant he had by his side was Jiuyin, which was far too few. If he could cultivate Zhao Ge, even if it would take more time, it was still better than having no one at all.

    Speaking of the cultivation method, Zhao Ge¡¯s eyes lit up again, ¡°I¡¯m now at the first level of the Qi Refinement stage.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°First level of the Qi Refinement stage?¡± Li Xiaoyao was surprised. After entering, he had not sensed Zhao Ge¡¯s aura, and hence he did not know the specifics of his cultivation level. Who would have thought that in just a few short months, Zhao Ge had gone from an ordinary person to the first level of the Qi Refinement stage?

    This speed of cultivation wasn¡¯t fast, but it was much faster than that of most people.

    Li Xiaoyao casually took out a storage ring and put spirit stones, some pill medicines, and a dual cultivation technique inside, placed it on the table, and said, ¡°This is a storage ring. After you go back, drop your blood on it and you will naturally know how to use it.¡±

    Zhao Ge was not pretentious and nodded as he put the storage ring on his finger.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You can talk to your wife about the cultivation, it¡¯s best to cultivate with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m barely half-competent myself, I don¡¯t dare to teach recklessly.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao winked slyly, smiling mysteriously, ¡°No worries, it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve put a dual cultivation technique in the storage ring for you and your wife to practice together, it¡¯s twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    ¡°Dual cultivation technique?¡± Zhao Ge was stunned for a few seconds, then realized, and his old face even flushed with a layer of embarrassment.

    ¡°You can study this slowly when you go back, and also choose a few brothers who can keep a secret to pass on the cultivation technique to them.¡±

    Zhao Ge looked up at him and asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, are you thinking about establishing a sect?¡±

    ¡°Establishing a sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback. His original intention was to cultivate a few of his own confidants, trustworthy confidants. However, Zhao Ge¡¯s suggestion did indeed tempt him.

    Establishing a sect ¨C in that case, he wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level was indeed very strong, but there were always those stronger than him in this world.

    The power of one person is limited, but if he established his own sect and took disciples to train, that power would surely be formidable enough that ordinary sects wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it.

    [Five chapters delivered, it¡¯s the new year, and the update speed these days has been pretty fast, so no rushing~~]

 Chapter 554 03-25 - 554 554 The Meaning from Above First

    ?Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Meaning from Above [First Update] Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Meaning from Above [First Update] ¡°`

    Putting the establishment of a new school on hold for now, this was a significant matter, and certainly, Li Xiaoyao would need to attend to many things personally in the early stages.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Cheng Dongliang arrived at the bar.

    Cheng Dongliang wore only a plain grey coat and corduroy pants, with a grey flat cap on his head, keeping a low profile.

    After entering, Cheng Dongliang subconsciously looked around, a trace of vigilance in his deep gaze.

    Seeing him like this, Li Xiaoyao became even more certain that something must have happened.

    Cheng Dongliang cast a glance at Li Xiaoyao, feeling the face looked familiar, and then found a table to sit down.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, went forward to offer an explanation, and though Cheng Dongliang was surprised by his altered appearance, he didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Cheng Dongliang looked around to make sure no one was listening, then he said, ¡°Do you know about Da Lin Temple?¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple? I¡¯ve heard of it, what about it?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Dongliang suddenly brought up Da Lin Temple, but there must be a reason.

    ¡°The botanical garden now belongs to Da Lin Temple.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A monk from Da Lin Temple came, he found the top official of Lu Province, the two had a meal, and the next day, I received news that the botanical garden was given to Da Lin Temple by the top official.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Does he have the right to do that?¡±

    ¡°He indeed doesn¡¯t have the right.¡± At this point, Cheng Dongliang sighed and said, ¡°Therefore, this matter is definitely not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, I made a call to Director Chen.¡± Cheng Dongliang gestured upwards with his hand and continued, ¡°Director Chen told me not to worry about this matter, this attitude has made it very clear. The decision about the botanical garden came from above. The top official was just going through the motions, whether he agrees or not doesn¡¯t really matter. Likewise, I have no right in this matter either.¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple has quite the audacity,¡± Li Xiaoyao poured a glass of wine, his tone seemingly calm yet filled with murderous intent.

    After drinking the wine in his glass in one go, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°How could I, Li Xiaoyao, allow others to sleep soundly by my bed? To take something of mine, one has to pay with their life!¡±

    Cheng Dongliang gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, I know you¡¯re angry, but this time, you must not act impulsively.¡±

    ¡°The other party is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple, even among the Eight Great Sects, Da Lin Temple is one of the leaders.¡±

    ¡°I have a sense of proportion.¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly recalled the words Tang Tiantian had said to him that morning, sensing that the exchange meeting Tiantian was invited to was probably related to Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Is there an exchange meeting at the botanical garden today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that old monk is the orchestrator of this play. What exchange meeting? It¡¯s just a means to declare outright ownership of the botanical garden by Da Lin Temple. By doing so, they advertise the matter and subsequently deter any other potential claims,¡± said Cheng Dongliang with disdain.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter, I will handle it.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao got up and left.

    Cheng Dongliang watched his departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Xiaoyao¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand without turning his head and left the bar.

    ¡­

    Ever since the botanical garden was closed off, many citizens still habitually came for a stroll around it.

    Even without entering, the air around the botanical garden was better than in other places.

    Sitting outside as usual, soaking up the sun, they suddenly noticed that today there were particularly many cars entering the botanical garden.

    Outside Ling City International Airport, a line of luxury cars waited, making it clear that these vehicles were surely waiting for some important figures.

    ¡°`

    But looking at the number of these cars, there seemed to be rather too many big shots.

    As a middle-aged bald man walked out of the VIP passage, the journalists who had received the news immediately let out a burst of exclamations.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Chengqing, the Chairman of Kundu, Wang Chengqing!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the director of Chuanghua Entertainment over there!¡±

    ¡°What kind of wind has blown today, bringing so many influential individuals?¡±

    Suddenly, a burst of enthusiastic shouts erupted outside the regular passage, and the journalists looked over, their eyes filled with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Xiaoyue, one of the six charity goddesses, Zhu Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°How bizarre and strange, Zhu Xiaoyue was clearly in Tiannan City, how did she suddenly come back?¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s an important exchange meeting in the botanical garden today. If that¡¯s the case, it seems to explain it.¡±

    One by one, the influential individuals left the airport, got into luxury cars, and drove away.

    Among these people, Zhu Xiaoyue was undoubtedly the most low-key. She didn¡¯t take the VIP passage, nor did she fly first class; the car she rode in was just an ordinary Audi.

    When doing charity, maintaining a certain image is very important. You can¡¯t be involved in charity and yet flaunt designer bags, drive luxury cars, and spend money extravagantly, right?

    Moreover, the ladies themselves were not materialistic women.

    Ever since they had been introduced to cultivation, their material needs had already been reduced to nothing.

    ¡°Miss Zhu, you must also have received the invitation from Master Gui Hai,¡± a young and handsome man approached and struck up a conversation.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue responded indifferently, not even looking at him, and continued walking.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Xiaoyue to have such a strong personality. However, he didn¡¯t get discouraged and instead found himself liking this kind of challenge in a woman.

    Conquering such a woman would fill him with a sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°Miss Zhu, you probably don¡¯t know my name,¡± the man smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Pang Qinghe, the CEO of Pang Corporation.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue stopped and turned to look at him.

    Thinking that his words had captured her attention, a slight smile formed at the corners of his mouth, ready to press on when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Who you are has nothing to do with me. If you have no business with me, please step aside. You¡¯re blocking my way,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said mercilessly, not sparing his feelings.

    Pang Qinghe¡¯s face turned dark, as ugly as if he had eaten something foul.

    ¡°Tap tap tap¡­¡±

    The sound of high heels clicking on the ground grew fainter as Pang Qinghe watched Zhu Xiaoyue walk out of the lobby and get into a car, his frustration having nowhere to vent.

    The journalists professionally captured all of this with their cameras.

    At nine-thirty in the morning, the botanical garden.

    Gui Hai was currently cultivating in a room within the botanical garden. He had fixed the time for noon, and he only needed to enter around eleven o¡¯clock.

    As an Elder of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, there wasn¡¯t a need to give too much face to these worldly businessmen and ordinary cultivators.

    To put it nicely, the invitations sent were a request for their presence.

    Bluntly speaking, when Gui Hai asked them to come, how could they dare not to?

    This gap in status was like ordinary citizens, powerless to even tie up a chicken, compared to warriors brandishing large swords.

 Chapter 555 03-25 - 555 555 Internal Exchange Meeting Second

    ?Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Internal Exchange Meeting [Second Update] Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Internal Exchange Meeting [Second Update] ¡°`

    Such a high-level exchange meeting is extremely rare to find in the entire Ling City, and the number of people who can initiate such a meeting is also very few.

    Gui Hai only needed to appear for a few minutes, briefly say a few words to tell everyone that starting today, the botanical garden belongs to Da Lin Temple. As long as this message was conveyed, the rest of the time was in fact just an ordinary exchange meeting, or it could also be called a ¡®show-off convention¡¯.

    Around half-past ten, the banquet hall built inside the botanical garden was already bustling with people.

    Tang Youde had been quite troubled recently, since Qin Qing mysteriously disappeared from school, he had been like a soul without its body.

    This was actually a rather normal situation, as everyone has a love for beauty. With Qin Qing looking so beautiful, who wouldn¡¯t like her?

    Tang Youde¡¯s feelings for Qin Qing were commonly known as unrequited love.

    Such unrequited love often comes to nothing, and while Tang Youde was wallowing in melancholy, suddenly a girl entered his world, successfully pulling him out of the mire of his one-sided love.

    The girl¡¯s name was Qin Qing, coming from a wealthy family with both parents in business. The size of their business was moderate, with total assets barely reaching the hundred million level, a great difference from a true rich businessman.

    Qin Qing grew up in a family of merchants and had been accustomed to her parents¡¯ influence; she had a very clear plan for her future.

    Qin Qing¡¯s requirements for her other half were simple: the person must be outstanding among others.

    To others, this requirement might seem too high, but in Qin Qing¡¯s heart, she felt the requirement was not too high at all. She believed she deserved it.

    By chance, she learned that Tang Youde¡¯s sister turned out to be one of the founders of the Dream Charity Foundation. It was also at this time that she began to take notice of Tang Youde.

    After a week of observation, she had a very clear understanding of Tang Youde.

    First, Tang Youde was not considered ugly, with a height of one meter eighty, he was not short.

    Secondly, Tang Youde was personally very accomplished, having entered Ling City University as the Literature top scholar.

    Lastly, and this is the most important point, Tang Youde had a sister with a terrifying net worth.

    Qin Qing was quite familiar with charity foundations.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the charity work; in fact, running these is the most profitable. But ordinary people simply cannot manage it, for a simple reason: they don¡¯t have strong enough backing. If you dare to start one, you¡¯ll soon have someone coming to shut you down.

    Tang Youde¡¯s sister being able to operate a charity indicates she is no ordinary person, and Qin Qing specifically checked the scale of this charity foundation and found it to be amongst the top three nationwide.

    At that moment, Qin Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she took the initiative and staged a play. Outside the school, on the road Tang Youde passed every day, she directed a scene where she was harassed by thugs, and Tang Youde, driven by a sense of justice, stepped forward to save her.

    Afterward, Qin Qing simply offered a kiss, and just like that, the two of them naturally came together.

    However, for all these days together, Qin Qing had been defending her territory without giving herself completely to him.

    As a woman with a mind for strategy, Qin Qing understood very well that men tended to desire what they can¡¯t have and often do not treasure what comes too easily to them.

    Poor Tang Youde, such a naive college student, how could he be a match for Qin Qing?

    ¡°`

    Upon learning about the internal exchange meeting, Qin Qing mentioned it from time to time in front of Tang Youde. Tang Youde, who adored his girlfriend, almost always yielded to her requests. When she expressed a desire to attend the meeting, he called his sister and successfully obtained two invitations.

    When Tang Youde handed her the invitations, Qin Qing was nearly certain that she had indeed struck gold.

    It was said that only the most elite tycoons and big shots of Lu Province could attend the meeting. The fact that Tang Youde¡¯s sister could so easily obtain the invitations showcased her influence.

    After securing her own invitation, Qin Qing brought up the event that same evening while hanging out with her friends at a bar, igniting their envy. They ended up asking if she could get them a few invitations as well.

    Although Qin Qing had been drinking, she didn¡¯t take it upon herself to decide and instead smiled, glancing at Tang Youde for a response.

    In such a situation, having drunk alcohol himself, Tang Youde couldn¡¯t let his girlfriend lose face in front of others, so he immediately agreed.

    Fortunately, getting more invitations wasn¡¯t difficult, and the next day, Tang Tiantian managed to secure a few more for him.

    This incident allowed Qin Qing to maintain her prestige in front of her friends. They all knew she had a boyfriend with significant clout.

    Many at the school who had previously looked down on Tang Youde regretted it deeply upon learning that he had an incredibly powerful sister. They lamented missing the chance with such an under-the-radar wealthy heir.

    Outside the banquet hall, various luxury cars were parked.

    Arriving in Qin Qing¡¯s BMW Mini, Tang Youde showed their invitations before entering the botanical garden. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon after they arrived, Qin Qing¡¯s friends also showed up.

    Stepping out of their vehicles, the group of youngsters gathered outside the banquet hall, chattering excitedly.

    ¡°I heard that an Array Master set up some really powerful Arrays in the botanical garden,¡± said Zhang Ken, whose family wealth was about on par with Qin Qing¡¯s.

    The friends who could hang out together were all of a similar social level. Those worth a mere few million couldn¡¯t squeeze into their circle, nor could they join the circle of billionaires.

    ¡°Oh please, Zhang Ken, who filled your head with such nonsense? Arrays, really? You think this is a TV show or something?¡± said a girl named Hu Xue, dismissive of Zhang Ken¡¯s claim.

    Face reddening, Zhang Ken protested, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t disbelieve me. I¡¯m telling you, there are many mysterious and extraordinary people in this world; it¡¯s just that we aren¡¯t high level enough to encounter them.¡±

    ¡°The more you talk, the more absurd it sounds,¡± Hu Xue retorted with a curl of her lip. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Qin Qing watched the two argue with a smile, not interjecting, and was the first to enter the banquet hall with Tang Youde arm in arm.

    The banquet hall¡¯s d¨¦cor was incredibly opulent, and each of the carefully selected staff could have entered a beauty contest.

    While the group was experienced and worldly, this was their first time attending an event of such caliber. Moreover, none of the attendees were simple characters. Making friends here could have a profound impact on their futures.

    Tang Youde was composed; the grandeur before him didn¡¯t shock him too much. Compared to a few months ago, Tang Youde was no longer the poor boy from a remote backwater.

    After looking around without spotting his sister, Tang Youde muttered to himself, ¡°Sister really can sleep in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we have some new faces here,¡± remarked a tall, handsome man with a glass of red wine, approaching with a smile. His gaze swept across their faces, pausing on Qin Qing, a flash of admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 556 03-25 - 556 556 The Mysterious Martial Artist

    ?Chapter 556: Chapter 556: The Mysterious Martial Artist [Third Update] Chapter 556: Chapter 556: The Mysterious Martial Artist [Third Update] The man walked over, lifted his red wine glass, and revealed a devilishly charming smile that could drive any young girl wild, saying, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Ping from Xu City¡¯s Wen Family.¡±

    ¡°The Wen Family from Xu City?¡± The group was taken aback for a few seconds before Hu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, saying, ¡°The Wen Family from Xu City, I¡¯ve heard of them, they¡¯re called the number one agricultural family in Xu City.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s indeed us. Didn¡¯t expect my family to have such a reputation,¡± Wen Ping said with self-mocking laughter, though the pride on his face was quite evident.

    Qin Qing and a few other girls also brightened up at the mention. The Xu City Wen Family, in terms of wealth, possessed over a billion. Most importantly, the Wen Family was in the real economy, with influence radiating across several cities nearby.

    By comparison, even though Tang Youde had an impressive sister, in terms of influence and family heritage, he definitely couldn¡¯t match the Wen Family. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Youde himself didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, the Wen Family, Wang Family, and such had little to do with him.

    ¡°How may I address you all?¡±

    ¡°Hi, my name is Hu Xue, my dad is Hu Yong.¡± As Hu Xue introduced herself, she leaned forward, getting very close to Wen Ping.

    ¡°Ah, Miss Hu, nice to meet you.¡± Wen Ping hadn¡¯t heard of anyone named Hu Yong, and from Hu Xue¡¯s introduction, it seemed he wasn¡¯t someone particularly important, otherwise her introduction would have been more than just a name.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Ken, my dad is¡­¡±

    One by one, they introduced themselves. These people were quite arrogant in school, but they were well aware that anyone who could attend today¡¯s networking event was an existence they looked up to, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to put on airs.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Qing.¡± Qin Qing smiled sweetly and threw a flirtatious look at Wen Ping as she spoke.

    Qin Qing stood shoulder to shoulder with Tang Youde, who didn¡¯t see her flirtatious glance.

    Wen Ping¡¯s eyebrows raised, and a smile crept up the corner of his mouth.

    This woman, she¡¯s quite something.

    ¡­

    After Zhu Xiaoyue returned, she didn¡¯t go to the botanical garden immediately, but instead called Tang Tiantian and they agreed to eat something together.

    They weren¡¯t keen on attending such networking events; for them, it was better to spend their time on other activities.

    When the two women met, Zhu Xiaoyue could clearly see that Tang Tiantian was much more spirited, her face glowing radiantly¡ªa sign that she had been well taken care of by Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looped her arm through hers, teasing with a laugh, ¡°Did you have a good time yesterday? Did that bastard Xiaoyao play with you all night?¡±

    Blushing, Tang Tiantian retorted in feigned annoyance, ¡°You wretch, what are you talking about? It wasn¡¯t all night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not all night, huh? So he played with you until midnight,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue caught the loophole in her words, saying with a giggle.

    ¡°Goodness, you wretch, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll ignore you,¡± Tang Tiantian, though now more experienced, was still somewhat conservative by nature and couldn¡¯t handle Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop here and go eat. I got up early in the morning to catch the flight and I¡¯m starving. I want to eat meat, lots and lots of meat.¡±

    Tang Tiantian pinched her on the chest, giggling, ¡°All that meat you¡¯ve eaten has gone here, so big. Be careful or Xiaoyao might play with you all night.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue stuck out her chest and huffed, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the bar, Li Xiaoyao went directly to the botanical garden. He walked around the outside of the garden first, testing the concentration of spiritual energy there with his body.

    ¡°Not bad, the Spirit Gathering Array is very stable.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao was quite satisfied with the formation he had arranged.

    When he reached the entrance, Li Xiaoyao was about to enter but was stopped by the security guard.

    ¡°Sir, please present your invitation,¡± the security guard demanded coldly.

    ¡°Invitation?¡± Li Xiaoyao had forgotten to get an invitation from Tang Tiantian. He smiled faintly, and in an instant, his eyes were covered with a strange, golden light. The security guard¡¯s eyes met his, and they immediately became somewhat vacant.

    ¡°May I go in now?¡±

    The security guard nodded and stepped back, ¡°You may.¡±

    It was not until Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure vanished that the security guard came to his senses, ¡°What just happened? Why is my head spinning?¡±

    After looking around and seeing nothing amiss, the security guard returned to the security booth, his face full of perplexity.

    Once inside the botanical garden, Li Xiaoyao immediately released his thoughts, enveloping the entire garden within them.

    ¡°There seem to be a lot of people over there, so that must be the place,¡± he concluded and slowly made his way there.

    In the banquet hall, Qin Qing and several others stood with Wen Ping, who kept talking about things they had never encountered, earning their undivided admiration.

    ¡°Actually, there are many remarkable people in this world, individuals who are not bound by worldly dogma,¡± Wen Ping said.

    Zhang Ken immediately responded, ¡°Brother Wen, are you talking about martial artists?¡±

    Wen Ping looked at him curiously, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯ve heard of them.¡±

    Zhang Ken immediately looked at Hu Xue with pride and said, ¡°My father once mentioned them, saying that there are many extraordinary and unusual people in the world, but ordinary people can never come into contact with them.¡±

    Wen Ping hummed in agreement, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Hu Xue and the others didn¡¯t believe there were such extraordinary people in the world, considering such things to be deceitful. However, now that Wen Ping was also saying so, it was difficult for them to argue, as that would be disrespectful to Wen Ping.

    Wen Ping, seeing the disbelief in their eyes, said, ¡°Do you know what used to be here before this botanical garden?¡±

    ¡°It was the antique street,¡± they replied.

    ¡°And do you know why this whole antique street was turned into a botanical garden?¡±

    ¡°There was an earthquake in Ling City, and it seemed like this area was entirely turned into ruins,¡± Hu Xue mentioned softly.

    Wen Ping shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s nothing more than a fake message released by the officials for the sake of maintaining stability.¡±

    ¡°Fake message? Wasn¡¯t it an earthquake?¡± they asked, shaken, turning to him.

    Wen Ping lowered his voice, ¡°That day, a demon beast appeared and destroyed this entire area. If you often surf the internet, you should know about this event.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Hu Xue exclaimed. ¡°That news was really trending at the time, but I didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was fake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Wen Ping stated seriously. ¡°The world is far from as simple as you imagine. Take martial artists, for example.¡±

    ¡°The bodies of martial artists are tens of times stronger than normal humans. They can break steel with their feet and shatter boulders weighing thousands of pounds with their fists.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± they gasped, as the door to a new world slowly opened before them.

    Wen Ping shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Above martial artists, there are cultivators, and they are truly formidable. Powerful cultivators can move seas, turn over clouds, and control the rain. Their strength is beyond your imagination.¡±

 Chapter 557 03-25 - 557 557 He is a Martial Artist 4th

    ?Chapter 557: Chapter 557 He is a Martial Artist! [4th Update] Chapter 557: Chapter 557 He is a Martial Artist! [4th Update] The group was encountering this kind of information for the first time and all were shocked by Wen Ping¡¯s description.

    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Youde, aren¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, a man walked over, patting Tang Youde¡¯s shoulder out of the blue.

    Turning around, Tang Youde saw a plump young man standing behind him, whose chubby face was marked by arrogance around his eyebrows and eyes.

    ¡°I am.¡± Tang Youde nodded.

    The chubby man patted his chest and said, ¡°My name is Pang Daren, my dad is Pang Yuanwai.¡±

    ¡°Pang Yuanwai? What a strange name.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    But Hu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°The Pang family from Ling City, the ones who do meat processing, right? I heard that the Pang family¡¯s business spans Gong Country and Xian Country, with assets reaching over a billion.¡±

    With that, the others suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.

    It was unexpected that this chubby man had such a wealthy background.

    Tang Youde¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he asked, ¡°Hello, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°I heard your sister is Tang Tiantian?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pang Daren licked his lips and said, ¡°I like your sister. Introduce me sometime, and then I¡¯ll be your brother-in-law.¡±

    ¡°Tang Tiantian?¡±

    Hearing this name, everyone was taken aback; even Wen Ping, usually as stable as Mount Tai, was a bit stunned upon hearing this name.

    Hu Xue and the others only knew that Qin Qing¡¯s boyfriend had some powerful connections, but they did not realize his sister was Tang Tiantian.

    In recent times, the names of Tang Tiantian and several other ladies had become household names.

    Especially in Ling City, almost no one was unaware of them.

    Wen Ping silently thought to himself that he had misjudged the situation, not realizing that this seemingly average young man was Tang Tiantian¡¯s brother.

    ¡°My sister already has a boyfriend.¡± Tang Youde frowned slightly and spoke indifferently.

    To his surprise, the chubby man replied, ¡°So what if she has a boyfriend? They can break up. Don¡¯t judge by my size; I¡¯m actually quite big down there, absolutely capable of satisfying your sister.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Unable to tolerate the insult to his sister, Tang Youde immediately lashed out.

    ¡°Oh, getting angry, are we?¡± The chubby man scoffed with contempt and said, ¡°Do you really think your sister is all that just because she set up a charity foundation? Please, with her success, who knows how many men she¡¯s slept with. What, can you do it but not talk about it?¡±

    Anger flickered in Tang Youde¡¯s eyes, and he was on the verge of taking action when Wen Ping suddenly spoke, ¡°You De is my friend, Pang Daren. If you¡¯re looking to make trouble, I don¡¯t mind joining you for a bit of fun.¡±

    ¡°Fine, today I¡¯ll give face to you, Wen Ping.¡± The chubby man chuckled and with a disdainful glance at Tang Youde, turned and left.

    All of this was witnessed by the group, especially by Qin Qing.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s sister¡¯s assets might be comparable to the Wen family¡¯s, but Pang Daren¡¯s attitudes toward the two of them were starkly different.

    He dared to speak recklessly in front of Tang Youde but chose to back off after Wen Ping spoke up.

    In every respect, Tang Youde was outshone by Wen Ping.

    If she really ended up with Tang Youde in the future, she might not worry about money, but she would lack significant status and power, which was not what she wanted.

    In contrast, Wen Ping fit her ideal definition of a partner for the future.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wen,¡± Qin Qing said on behalf of Tang Youde, sneakily fluttering her eyelashes at him.

    It seemed Wen Ping understood the meaning in her eyes and smiled faintly, replying, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s only right.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, another man walked up.

    ¡°Your sister is Tang Tiantian?¡± The man had a tall figure, with sharp eyebrows and piercing eyes, and his movement had the presence of a tiger or leopard, causing people to instinctively want to keep their distance from him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man let out a chuckle, took a puff of his cigar, and blew all the smoke into Tang Youde¡¯s face before slowly saying, ¡°When your sister gets here, tell her to come find me.¡±

    Tang Youde fanned away the swirling smoke in front of him and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    The man seemed to hear something amusing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know me? No matter, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your sister, and that¡¯s an honor for her. From now on, I¡¯ll be your brother-in-law. If someone troubles you, just drop my name. I¡¯m Yin Chengjie.¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    ¡°Yin Chengjie!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, this man is actually Yin Chengjie!¡±

    Hu Xue and the others¡¯ pupils shrank rapidly, all inhaling a breath of cold air, even Wen Ping felt a shiver in his heart upon hearing this name.

    ¡°Who is Yin Chengjie?¡±

    ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t even know him? Yin Chengjie, a member of the Lu Province military region¡¯s spearhead troops, and he comes from a military family, with a grandfather who is a major general and a father who is a colonel in the military region, truly from a proper military lineage.¡±

    ¡°A member of the military region¡¯s spearhead troops! Wow, impressive.¡±

    Upon learning the identity of this man, Qin Qing¡¯s friends immediately stepped back, keeping their distance from Tang Youde. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of trouble for no reason, especially since they were not close to Tang Youde.

    Qin Qing felt conflicted. She knew Tang Youde¡¯s character; if someone talked about his sister like that, he wouldn¡¯t easily back down, and a dispute was unavoidable.

    But Yin Chengjie¡¯s status was not something Tang Youde could afford to offend.

    Caught in a panic, the hand that had been warm all along suddenly gripped hers. Qin Qing looked up and saw that Wen Ping had, at some point, come to stand by her side.

    ¡°Doing something that would offend the Yin family for his sake isn¡¯t something a smart girl like you should do,¡± he said.

    Qin Qing bit her red lip and glanced at Tang Youde, who was raising his eyebrows and glowering at Yin Chengjie, and ultimately she decided to stay out of it.

    Qin Qing had never thought that her relationship with Tang Youde would come to an end this way, but she did not regret it, for she had found a better target than Tang Youde.

    ¡°My sister has a boyfriend, and even if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t like someone like you,¡± Tang Youde said, his voice cold and angry.

    Yin Chengjie raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Someone like me? Hm, young man, mind your tone. If I hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to your sister, you¡¯d be lying on the ground right now.¡±

    ¡°Your sister is just a woman who got lucky by bumping into a wealthy man, and aside from a pretty face and a nice figure, what else does she have?¡± Yin Chengjie¡¯s voice dripped with disdain. ¡°Kid, the world is cruel. I¡¯m giving you a chance right now, kneel and bow your head to me, and maybe in the future, I¡¯ll favor your sister more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Qing and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡±

    Hu Xue was somewhat unable to watch, ¡°Even if he¡¯s from a prominent and wealthy family, such behavior is really too much.¡±

    Wen Ping laughed coldly and said, ¡°Too much? You only know he¡¯s a member of the spearhead troops, but you¡¯re unaware of his other identity.¡±

    Hu Xue asked, ¡°What identity?¡±

    Wen Ping, looking serious, said of the towering figure of Yin Chengjie, ¡°He is a Martial Artist!¡±

    ¡°Martial Artist!¡±

    ¡°What, he is actually a Martial Artist!¡±

    The group looked at Yin Chengjie in disbelief. They had just learned about Martial Artists from Wen Ping, and now they were seeing one in person.

    Thinking back to the terrifying things Wen Ping had told them about Martial Artists, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Tang Youde with pitying eyes.

 Chapter 558 03-25 - 558 558 The Power of the Martial Artist

    ?Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The Power of the Martial Artist! [Fifth Update] Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The Power of the Martial Artist! [Fifth Update] ¡°Bullying too much!¡± Tang Youde¡¯s eyes blazed with anger, as he had never imagined that such brazen and shameless people could exist in this world.

    He had come here merely to stand quietly and talk, yet he still fell victim to this unprovoked disaster.

    Tang Youde desperately wanted to teach this man a harsh lesson, but considering the consequences of starting a fight, he forcefully suppressed his urge and turned to leave the place.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± Yin Chengjie sneered, reaching out to grab Tang Youde¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can leave so easily without kneeling and kowtowing today.¡±

    Qin Qing and others stood aside, watching coldly with no intention of intervening.

    After all, in front of Yin Chengjie, they were just ordinary people, and it was better not to get involved in such matters.

    The attendees of the exchange meeting also noticed the commotion here, and these significant figures watched the scene with smiles on their faces, enjoying it as if it were just some seasoning to their lives, to occasionally spice things up.

    Just then, a young man suddenly appeared from outside the door.

    This man, dressed in a dark long gown with long hair draped behind his head, exuded an aura of scholarly elegance.

    What attracted everyone¡¯s attention most was the man¡¯s face.

    He was so handsome that it seemed no word in the language could fully describe his looks.

    The moment the man arrived, he instantly attracted all eyes.

    Qin Qing and the other young women couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    He was too handsome; his face was like an aphrodisiac, fatally attractive to all women.

    The newcomer was Li Xiaoyao, and upon entering, he saw the scene of Tang Youde being threatened by Yin Chengjie. Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and slowly walked over.

    Seeing the handsome man approaching, Yin Chengjie snorted and said, ¡°Pretty boy, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Tang Youde, whose shoulder was being held, looked a bit puzzled. He felt that there was something familiar about this man, an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°Slap yourself, break your own arms, and roll out of here, and I might spare your life.¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone was astounded.

    ¡°Who is this person to talk so big? Does he know whom he¡¯s speaking to?¡±

    ¡°What an ignorant lad.¡±

    Yin Chengjie¡¯s face darkened, and soon he let out a cold laugh, withdrawing his hand and rubbing his fists together, producing a series of crackling sounds from his bones.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, kid.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Scared now? Even if you are, it¡¯s too late! How dare you speak to me so disrespectfully; today, I must cripple your limbs so you¡¯ll know there are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Yin Chengjie sneered viciously, and with a fierce stomp, the ground seemed to tremble at that moment.

    Qin Qing and others paled, staring at Yin Chengjie in alarm.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the power of a martial artist?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, is this still a human? The force of one stomp is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Simply monstrous! He made the earth tremble with just a stomp, unbelievable!¡±

    Qin Qing and the others, who had never witnessed the power of a martial artist, were already shocked by the occasional display of Yin Chengjie¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Kid, you probably don¡¯t know how powerful the person you¡¯ve offended is!¡± Yin Chengjie growled, stepping toward Xiaoyao, making the ground shake with each step.

    Martial artists and cultivators who had come for the exchange meeting furrowed their brows upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°Such a group of uncultured youngsters!¡± A cultivator chided.

    A cultivator said, ¡°I¡¯ll go warn them.¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± another person said, ¡°That guy looks like General Yin¡¯s grandson.¡±

    ¡°General Yin?¡± The cultivator paused, then added, ¡°Then let them be, the younger generation is bound to have disputes.¡±

    As these cultivators spoke, Yin Chengjie had already approached Li Xiaoyao, his fist the size of a mallet, brutally smashing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The punch was like a heavy blow from a club, whistling through the air, and if it connected, the head would surely explode.

    Hu Xue and the others covered their eyes, afraid to look, dreading the sight of a gruesome scene. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Youde watched the awe-inspiring Yin Chengjie, his face turning pale.

    This guy, how is he so strong?

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Tang Youde called out softly, ready to step forward to help Li Xiaoyao, but the next moment, what happened made his pupils contract sharply, and his feet seemed to root to the ground.

    Facing Yin Chengjie¡¯s violent punch, Li Xiaoyao casually raised a hand, poised to catch the fist with his palm.

    The onlookers sneered upon seeing this.

    ¡°This kid must really be insane.¡±

    ¡°Yin Chengjie is a martial artist, with immense strength of a thousand jin, and yet he dares to catch it with his flesh palm? Simply foolhardy.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The muffled sound of fist meeting palm rang out, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body remained firmly in place. In the next instant, the crowd was shocked to see that Yin Chengjie¡¯s vein-popping fist, striking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm, didn¡¯t even manage to budge his body an inch.

    ¡°Who exactly is this man?¡±

    Qin Qing and the others were astonished, Wen Ping¡¯s pupils shrunk, and after a long while he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s a martial artist too!¡±

    The cultivators chatting idly also voiced their surprise, then said, ¡°Eh, this old man must have misjudged, I didn¡¯t expect this youngster to be a martial artist.¡±

    ¡°To be able to easily catch Yin Chengjie¡¯s punch, his cultivation level must have reached the Condensation Stage.¡±

    The most astonished was Yin Chengjie himself, who could clearly feel the terrifying strength in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm that enveloped his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life for now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. His palm exerted a slight force, and the continuous ¡°crack¡± sounds rang out. With a casual lift of his hand, Yin Chengjie¡¯s body was suddenly hurled into the air, flung more than ten meters away, and crashed heavily onto the marble floor.

    The crowd swallowed hard as they watched this unfold.

    This man, who had appeared out of nowhere, didn¡¯t hesitate to take action and inflicted serious injuries on Yin Chengjie with a single blow.

    His decisive and swift method instilled fear and awe in the onlookers.

    ¡°This kid is done for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s General Yin¡¯s grandson, and he just got beaten to a pulp like that.¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The sound of brakes came from outside the banquet hall, followed by synchronized and rhythmic footsteps. The crowd looked over and saw an elderly man with graying hair and a middle-aged man walked in.

    As these two entered, someone immediately exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s General Yin!¡±

    ¡°Really, speak of the devil and the devil appears. This kid just beat up Yin Chengjie, and now General Yin and Colonel Yin have arrived.¡±

    ¡°This kid is in for it now.¡±

    ¡°The Yin family is not one to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°But this guy seems no ordinary person either; just don¡¯t know which sect he¡¯s from.¡±

    [No big events, update time is always in the early morning.]

 Chapter 559 03-25 - 559 559 He will be fine First Update

    ?Chapter 559: Chapter 559 He will be fine [First Update] Chapter 559: Chapter 559 He will be fine [First Update] Yin Aiguo was a general, and this distinction alone was enough legacy to leave behind for posterity as a topic of conversation.

    For many years, Yin Aiguo¡¯s disciples had been spread throughout the military and political spheres in Lu Province, making him something of a local hegemon.

    He had been invited to attend today¡¯s internal exchange hosted by Master Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, an event he was obliged to attend.

    As a brigadier, Yin Aiguo knew of many things that lay beyond the reach and knowledge of the common folk.

    For instance, the world of martial artists and cultivators, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and the one hundred and eight factions.

    These were realms inaccessible to ordinary people.

    For this reason, Yin Aiguo understood all the more the formidable strength of Da Lin Temple.

    If he could establish a relationship with Da Lin Temple at today¡¯s internal exchange, it would bring him tremendous benefits.

    Upon entering the banquet hall, Yin Aiguo immediately saw his son, Yin Chengjie, lying on the ground with severe injuries, blood spilling from his mouth.

    Yin Aiguo was taken aback and immediately his expression turned icy cold.

    The middle-aged man walking beside Yin Aiguo, upon seeing this scene, flew into a rage, rushed over, helped Yin Chengjie up from the ground, and anxiously asked, ¡°Chengjie, what happened? Who did this to you?¡±

    Yin Chengjie, spitting blood and trembling unceasingly, struggled to lift a finger to point at Li Xiaoyao, his voice weak, ¡°He¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man was his father, named Yin Yuanchao. Following his son¡¯s pointed direction, he saw Li Xiaoyao standing serenely with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Yin Yuanchao cursed, placing his son in a chair, then glared furiously at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Who are you to dare harm my son like this?¡±

    Meanwhile, Yin Aiguo stood quietly, his face calm, but everyone could feel the rage simmering beneath that calm.

    ¡°I merely taught him a lesson, for which you should be grateful; at the very least, I spared his life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Yin Yuanchao shouted angrily, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°You want to confirm my identity so you can make your move against me?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, as if he found it contemptible that he could see through the other¡¯s intentions so readily, or perhaps because he didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°I am someone you cannot afford to provoke.¡±

    At this, Yin Yuanchao sneered, ¡°I cannot afford to provoke you? Hah, do you dare reveal the name of your Sect?¡±

    ¡°I am without Sect or faction.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you must be mad,¡± Yin Yuanchao said, relaxing inwardly on learning that the other had no Sect backing him, not feeling any further restraint.

    ¡­

    ¡°It seems like many people have come today,¡± Tang Tiantian mumbled in surprise as she and Zhu Xiaoyue drove into the botanical garden, slowing to a stop at the sight of the luxury cars neatly parked outside the banquet hall.

    The luxury cars were the least of it, after all, money could buy those.

    But the license plates hanging on the luxury cars represented status¡ªan asset not easily acquired even by the wealthy.

    ¡°Just what is this Da Lin Temple, anyway? Is it a temple of monks?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue muttered to herself.

    Although they had become cultivators with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s help, they knew almost nothing about the cultivator community and were even less likely to know the names of the Sects like the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    After parking the car, the two got out and walked towards the banquet hall.

    Tang Tiantian casually asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiuyin come back with you?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue curled her lips and, looking over her shoulder toward a certain direction, said, ¡°Ever since he became an internet sensation, he refuses to show himself. Unless I run into trouble, he won¡¯t appear.¡±

    Following her gaze, Tang Tiantian indeed saw a figure that was almost concealed in the air flicker faintly.

    The two women entered the banquet hall and saw the Yin family in a dispute with Li Xiaoyao, apparently ready to come to blows.

    Zhu Xiaoyue did not recognize Li Xiaoyao, but she felt that this man was incredibly familiar.

    ¡°Today, I will let you understand the consequences of provoking the Yin family!¡± Yin Yuanchao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light, and like a tiger descending the mountain, he launched a fierce attack, charging toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Compared to Yin Chengjie, Yin Yuanchao was far, far stronger.

    Immovable as a mountain, yet striking like Running Thunder!

    The cultivators watching nodded to themselves: ¡°General Yin has surely not practiced in vain over these years; his formidable physique suggests he¡¯s possibly reached the peak of the Houtian martial artists! His cultivation level has also reached the Abstinence Realm!¡±

    ¡°If General Yin is this formidable, I can hardly imagine the strength of General Yin himself!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A delicate shout suddenly rang out from the doorway, instantly halting Yin Major, who turned to look in its direction.

    The crowd saw two women, beautiful as heavenly immortals, who seemed to have appeared at the door out of nowhere.

    On closer inspection, it turned out to be Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue, founders of the Dream Charity Foundation.

    The one who had called out was Tang Tiantian. As she was about to speak, General Yin snorted coldly and said, ¡°And who is this young lady? How dare you obstruct me?¡±

    Ever since Tang Tiantian had set up the charity foundation, she had been in frequent contact with people from the upper echelons of society. Although she never interacted with the Yin family, she had seen photos of Yin Yuanchao, so she recognized him immediately.

    As for dealing with a major, Tang Tiantian really didn¡¯t consider it a big deal; whether or not she considered her connection to Cheng Dongliang, with her current means and influence, dealing with a major was a very simple matter.

    Just as she was about to speak up, however, she saw Li Xiaoyao shake his head slightly at her, and catching his gaze, she almost immediately grasped the meaning in his eyes.

    ¡°I will resolve this matter myself.¡±

    This was what Li Xiaoyao intended.

    Tang Tiantian hesitated for a few seconds, then smiled helplessly. She knew that once Li Xiaoyao made a decision, he would not change it.

    Looking at Yin Yuanchao with a bit of pity, Tang Tiantian stepped back a few paces and settled in a spot with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Smart choice,¡± Yin Yuanchao thought, assuming Tang Tiantian had recognized him and was therefore too scared to intervene any longer. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You little vermin, now there¡¯s nobody to save you!¡± With a sinister laugh, Yin Yuanchao charged again.

    Meanwhile, Tang Youde, who was on the sidelines, ran up to his sister with an anxious expression and begged, ¡°Sister, that brother stood up for me and got into this trouble. Please help him.¡±

    Tang Tiantian smiled with a touch of helplessness and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue, feeling puzzled, glanced at her and asked softly, ¡°Tiantian, why do I feel like this person looks so familiar? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    As her voice fell, Yin Yuanchao had already reached Li Xiaoyao, his palm as big as a cattail leaf, carrying a ferocious wind as he swung at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, still just raising one hand, caught the gaze of the shocked onlookers and gently reached for his wrist.

 Chapter 560 03-25 - 560 560 Massive Slaughter in All

    ?Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Massive Slaughter in All Directions [Second Update] Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Massive Slaughter in All Directions [Second Update] Yin Yuanchao¡¯s strength was not something Yin Chengjie could compare with; upon seeing Li Xiaoyao use the same technique to confront Yin Yuanchao, everyone revealed a trace of mockery.

    ¡°Yin Chengjie is only at the Condensation Realm in terms of cultivation level, while Yin Yuanchao is at the Fasting Realm. It may seem like the difference of only one realm, but in reality, it¡¯s as vast as the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Daring to offend the Yin family, this kid is really courting death.¡±

    ¡°However, looking at Tang Tiantian¡¯s behavior, she seems to know this kid. Although Tang Tiantian is just a woman, it is said that she has the backing of a powerful cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, maybe this kid is her sugar baby or something. If there¡¯s really trouble, would she dare to seek help from the man behind her?¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s chatter, Yin Yuanchao¡¯s palm strike had already descended, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shot out like lightning, clamping down on his wrist.

    ¡°This power, how is it so immense!¡± Yin Yuanchao found the strength transmitted through his wrist unbelievable; but before he had a chance to react, Li Xiaoyao had already crushed his wrist bone and kicked his abdomen, sending him flying away.

    The place fell deathly silent, with everyone wearing expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°This kid must have already stepped into the Innate Realm.¡±

    A martial artist said with eyes shining brightly.

    Upon seeing his son kicked away, Yin Aiguo¡¯s face darkened, his gaze shifting towards the side of the martial artists and cultivators, he said, ¡°Whoever helps me take care of this kid, I will reward with a Second Grade Pill Medicine.¡±

    ¡°Second Grade Pill Medicine!¡±

    ¡°General Yin is really generous!¡±

    Immediately, some martial artists stepped forward, saying, ¡°This child dared to insult General Yin recklessly. Let me handle him. How does Old General Yin wish to deal with this kid?¡±

    Yin Aiguo glanced at the man, slightly nodding. He remembered this man. Liu Xiang, known as the Ox Elephant, was a martial artist at the Fasting Realm, possessing strength comparable to that of oxen and elephants. If he made a move, this kid would indeed stand no chance.

    ¡°Just break his limbs, after all, today is still Master Gui Hai¡¯s main event. Killing is always unpleasant,¡± Yin Aiguo said.

    Liu Xiang cracked a grin and replied, ¡°General Yin is compassionate.¡±

    He then walked towards Li Xiaoyao, twisting his neck and wrists as he went, saying, ¡°Little beast, do you know who you just hit? That was Colonel Yin Yuanchao. You probably don¡¯t even realize the trouble you¡¯re in, do you? No worries, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    Liu Xiang sneered repeatedly, quickly arriving in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing trouble brewing, Tang Tiantian stepped forward and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Liu Xiang turned his head towards her, his eyes roaming over her perfect body, and said, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s so good about this pretty boy? In terms of skills in the bedroom, he¡¯s no match for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s face flushed with anger.

    ¡°Heh heh, getting angry now?¡± Liu Xiang smirked lasciviously, saying, ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m serious. Think it over. Once I¡¯ve taken care of this pretty boy, we can discuss this in detail.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, intense murderous intent spread across his face as he looked at Liu Xiang and said coldly, ¡°You, deserve to die!¡±

    Liu Xiang laughed off the threat, full of disdain, ¡°You think so? Pretty boy, do you honestly think a bit of strength allows you to stand against me?¡±

    ¡°Enough talk!¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°I will break your limbs and neck, cut out your tongue, and make you pay for what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand where your confidence comes from, you¡¯ve succeeded in angering me. For trash like you, I never show mercy,¡± Liu Xiang said with a savage smile, his move as fast as lightning, darting towards Li Xiaoyao with a gust of wind targeting his neck.

    By actively insulting Tang Tiantian, Liu Xiang had crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bottom line. This time, he chose to take the initiative.

    With what seemed like just a single step, he strangely appeared dozens of meters away, and with a slap, struck towards the charging Liu Xiang.

    ¡°Slap!¡± A crisp sound echoed as the slap landed squarely on Liu Xiang¡¯s face.

    Liu Xiang¡¯s cheek twisted to one side, and two teeth flew out of his mouth mixed with fresh blood.

    The blow was so sudden and forceful that it bewildered Liu Xiang, and those who had hoped to see Li Xiaoyao made a fool of were equally astonished.

    Who was this young man, and just how powerful was he? Even Liu Xiang couldn¡¯t withstand a single move against him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t stop, gripping Liu Xiang¡¯s arm tightly, the terrifying force instantly transmitted from his palm, crushing his arm bones to pieces. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°You little beast, how dare you harm me? Ahh!¡±

    Liu Xiang¡¯s screams filled the air, the vast banquet hall was filled with the dreadful sounds of him in agony, and the crunching of Li Xiaoyao crushing his bones.

    The rich businessmen watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but tremble, while the cultivators and martial artists frowned.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brutal behavior displeased them.

    While most were acquainted with Liu Xiang, none had seen Li Xiaoyao before.

    Perhaps they had heard of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, but after his facial transformation, few recognized him.

    After crushing Liu Xiang¡¯s hands, Li Xiaoyao kicked him to the ground, then another vicious stomp landed on his thigh, immediately twisting and deforming Liu Xiang¡¯s right leg, causing him to curl up in excruciating pain.

    ¡°You little beast¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Liu Xiang managed to issue a threat even after being beaten so badly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance,¡± responded Li Xiaoyao, his tone as cold as ice and unchanging, his eyes brimming with the intent to kill, instilling fear in Liu Xiang.

    Raising his foot again, Li Xiaoyao stepped down and broke Liu Xiang¡¯s left leg. The man¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale as sweat poured out of him.

    After crippling his limbs, Li Xiaoyao slowly walked over to his head, looking down as though seeking the perfect angle.

    Liu Xiang, visibly panicked by his gaze, exclaimed loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, but a few seconds later, he stopped on the right side of Liu Xiang¡¯s head, seemingly satisfied with the angle.

    The crowd in the banquet hall, witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions, felt a chill in their hearts.

    The aura emanating from this man was enough to strike fear into them, his gaze towards humans was like that of an executioner.

    Yin Aiguo was nearly insane with rage. He had thought Liu Xiang could easily deal with this youngster, but instead, Li Xiaoyao grew stronger as he fought, becoming more powerful as his opponents did.

    ¡°If any gentleman here can kill this boy, I am willing to offer a Third Grade pill medicine as a token of gratitude!¡± Yin Aiguo spoke out again, this time raising the reward from a Second Grade to a Third Grade pill medicine.

    Though it was just one grade difference, the effect and value were worlds apart.

    As soon as the Third Grade pill medicine was mentioned, immediately about a dozen cultivators and martial artists stepped forward, saying, ¡°Leave this boy to me!¡±

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s complexion changed, she extended her hand to shield Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°As long as I am here, no one will harm him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the woman standing behind him, his eyes suddenly filled with warmth.

 Chapter 561 03-25 - 561 561 Yes Master Third Update

    ?Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Yes, Master [Third Update] Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Yes, Master [Third Update] Tang Tiantian used her body to shield Li Xiaoyao from the crowd, causing everyone to be slightly surprised.

    They had always thought that this pretty boy was just kept by Tang Tiantian for fun, but they never expected Tang Tiantian to value him so much that she would risk offending so many powerful people for his sake.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was puzzled in her heart. She knew Tang Tiantian better than anyone else and was aware that her sister¡¯s heart only harbored love for Li Xiaoyao. However, the scene before her was incomprehensible.

    What exactly was the relationship between this man and Tang Tiantian?

    ¡°Tang Tiantian, don¡¯t think that just because you have a Li Xiaoyao behind you, we really don¡¯t dare to touch you,¡± a cultivator snorted coldly.

    ¡°You offend us for a pretty boy, aren¡¯t you afraid Li Xiaoyao would find out? As far as I know, Li Xiaoyao is not a kind person. If he were to learn that his woman is protecting a pretty boy like this, he would probably kill you outright.¡±

    Everyone sneered in their hearts at such an indecent woman.

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to those people. The cultivators and martial artists here had a cultivation level at most in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. And those who were willing to act for a Third Grade pill medicine had their cultivation levels at their highest in the Abstinence Realm. To a cultivator of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s caliber, such individuals could be killed with a flick of his fingers.

    ¡°Today, many people will die, starting with you,¡± he said indifferently. As everyone watched in shock, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and stomped on the man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Liu Xiang¡¯s neck bones all shattered, his eyes bulging out as his life rapidly fled from him.

    ¡°He killed Liu Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Audacious, he dares to kill someone here!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, avenge our friend Liu Xiang!¡±

    A chorus of shouts for revenge rose to the sky, as everyone was enraged by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant and wild behavior.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s face turned pale. Although she was a cultivator herself by now, her cultivation level was almost negligible compared to these powerful cultivators.

    A cultivator stepped forward, glaring at Tang Tiantian: ¡°If you don¡¯t step aside, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite.¡±

    Tang Tiantian still stood firmly in front of Li Xiaoyao, teeth clenched.

    ¡°I never strike women, but if you continue to be so stubborn, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±

    As the man finished speaking, he raised his hand to strike at Tang Tiantian, and the strong gust of wind caused a whooshing sound in the banquet hall.

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw this, her expression changing drastically as she turned and shouted towards an empty space: ¡°Jiuyin!¡±

    Jiuyin, as the bodyguard of the ladies, would not show himself if there was nothing of consequence. But if anyone threatened the safety of the ladies, he would immediately take action.

    A black figure appeared like a ghost in front of Tang Tiantian. With a casual lift of his hand, he blocked the attack.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man who had attacked earlier, upon seeing that his strike was casually blocked by this sudden appearance, couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily.

    Jiuyin¡¯s expression was indifferent. His slender figure and handsome face appeared extremely delicate and gentle, making it difficult to associate him with a powerful fighter.

    ¡°Who touches her dies!¡±

    Those five simple words were cold and ruthless, filled with a murderous aura. Coupled with the powerful presence he had shown with his casual move, they warned others not to underestimate him.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the man scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are, some stray dog daring to block me?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°First kill him, then that boy!¡±

    About fifteen cultivators and martial artists of the Abstinence Realm surrounded Jiuyin, attacking him as they spoke.

    Powerful attacks bombarded Jiuyin.

    Yet, none of these assaults caused so much as a flicker of expression on Jiuyin¡¯s face.

    Jiuyin¡¯s silhouette swayed, like a vicious wolf charging into a flock of sheep¡ªevery strike brought a man to the ground.

    His attacks were extremely cruel, and those who clashed with him all spat blood and were sent flying.

    In just over a dozen seconds, the crowd that had been arrogant and noisy lay on the ground, all grievously injured.

    Those cultivators who hadn¡¯t made a move couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiuyin in astonishment.

    ¡°This man¡¯s cultivation level must have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful fighter.¡±

    ¡°I know him, he¡¯s the bodyguard assigned by Xiaoyao Sect to protect Tang Tiantian. But I had never seen him take action, who knew he was this fierce.¡±

    Jiuyin paid no mind to the whispers of the crowd, as he stepped toward a man lying on the ground and vomiting blood, saying, ¡°Since you insulted Miss Tang earlier, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue.¡±

    After speaking, Jiuyin stepped on the man¡¯s chest, who screamed in pain. With a flick of his finger, a sharp blade of air slashed across the man¡¯s mouth, instantly severing his tongue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taught him a lesson, why cut off his tongue?¡±

    The ruthless methods of Jiuyin infuriated the cultivators who had yet to act, and they rebuked him aloud.

    ¡°If you disagree, step up,¡± Jiuyin said sparingly, but his words ignited towering rage.

    ¡°I want to see what gives you such confidence.¡± The man¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and as he spoke, his attack shot toward Jiuyin like a sword drawn from its sheath.

    Jiuyin did not resort to spells or martial arts techniques, opting instead to take the strike with his most ferocious stance.

    His broad palm clenched into a fist, and he threw a punch into the air.

    The charging man had not yet touched Jiuyin¡¯s body before he was blasted away by the punch.

    This scene once again shocked everyone present.

    Qin Qing and others watched these scenes unfold, almost like a fantasy movie, in disbelief, feeling their entire worldview collapsing.

    One stomp shakes the earth, one punch sends a man over a hundred pounds flying¡ªwas this even human?

    ¡°The challenger, dead!¡±

    Jiuyin showed no mercy to this man, who, after being blown away, was about to be killed by the pursuing stomp.

    Just at this moment, a calm voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    When Jiuyin heard this, the foot nearly stomping on the man¡¯s face stopped instantly, but the wind from the forceful stomp still distorted the man¡¯s facial skin.

    In that instant, the man experienced the sensation of going from life to death and back to life. He also gained a new level of respect for Jiuyin¡¯s power and, given another chance, would decisively choose not to be Jiuyin¡¯s enemy.

    Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken. They were shocked to find that it was the pretty boy who had made Jiuyin hold back.

    ¡°This pretty boy really has a death wish. Who does he think he is? He¡¯s just a pretty boy who dares to boss around Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s bodyguard for Tang Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the bodyguard will kill the pretty boy?¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t kill him, at least he¡¯ll beat him into a severe injury.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? With Tang Tiantian here, would she let the bodyguard harm her sweetheart?¡±

    These people were corrupt and malicious.

    Jiuyin withdrew his foot, walking slowly towards Li Xiaoyao. This made the crowd more convinced that Li Xiaoyao was as good as dead.

    But as Jiuyin came within a meter of Li Xiaoyao, he suddenly stopped. Then, under the gaze of those reveling in his misfortune, he nodded slightly to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Yes, master.¡±

 Chapter 562 03-25 - 562 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead [Fourth Update] Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead [Fourth Update] ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°He called that pretty boy what? Master?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, isn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao the bodyguard¡¯s master?¡±

    Speculation was rife, but no one knew exactly what was going on.

    The most surprised was Zhu Xiaoyue; others might be in the dark, but she knew the truth.

    The master of Jiuyin was only one person, and that was Li Xiaoyao.

    But now, he was calling this man, whom she had never seen before, master. What exactly was happening?

    Unbeknownst to them, this farce had already been going on for over an hour.

    At precisely 11:50 AM, Monk Gui Hai walked out of his cultivation room.

    When he arrived at the banquet hall and saw it in complete disarray, with blood and corpses everywhere, his long eyebrows involuntarily lifted.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Monk Gui Hai said, a trace of anger in his voice.

    Someone immediately recounted the event, and Monk Gui Hai¡¯s gaze turned icy as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then said, ¡°Today is an internal exchange meeting initiated by me. If you have personal grievances, settle them privately. I will not hold you accountable for what happened earlier, but if you continue to make a fuss, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face.¡±

    Conflicts among cultivators were common, even within the Eight Great Sects of the Xuan Country; not all could be stopped.

    Gui Hai had never intended to stop them; his goal was to announce to the world that this botanical garden belonged to him. As for whether other people lived or died, it really had nothing to do with him. Of course, as long as they didn¡¯t make trouble on his territory.

    Seeing Monk Gui Hai seemingly angry, everyone shut their mouths, not daring to utter another word.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, watched the monk with great interest, curious to see what kind of game he was playing.

    Monk Gui Hai, dressed in a simple monk¡¯s robe, stood at the forefront. Seeing everyone looking at him, he enjoyed the attention. The discomfort he initially felt due to the commotion was now somewhat alleviated.

    ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to come. The main reason I have invited you here today,¡± he paused, ¡°is to make an announcement. This botanical garden was originally owned by Daoist Li Xiaoyao, but unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao perished while cultivating in the Human Realm. I am deeply saddened by the death of Daoist Li.¡±

    As he spoke, Gui Hai sighed and shook his head, with a face full of sorrow, as if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death was deeply personal to him.

    The crowd below was taken aback by the news.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Li Xiaoyao had reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a powerful person, dead?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t you hear what Monk Gui Hai said? He died while cultivating in the Human Realm; that¡¯s the Human Realm we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°If he died in the Human Realm, it¡¯s not strange. After all, those who can cultivate in the Human Realm are one in a million.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, Li Xiaoyao had just become the top figure in Ling City, and then he died in the Human Realm. It¡¯s really regrettable.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Some people felt sorry for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demise, while others saw an opportunity for profit.

    With Li Xiaoyao dead, his possessions were unprotected. This was the time when it was easiest to take advantage of the situation.

    Not to mention anything else, just Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women, every one of them was said to be as beautiful as a flower. While Li Xiaoyao was alive, no one dared to covet them, but now that he was dead, who would stand up for these women?

    After expressing sadness, Gui Hai continued, ¡°Before Li Daoist took his last breath, he entrusted the monastery to take over the botanical garden. I initially refused, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t reject his request and had to agree.¡±

    Hearing these words and seeing Gui Hai¡¯s heartfelt expression of sorrow, everyone simply felt that this old monk was extremely nauseating.

    What possible connection could Li Xiaoyao have with your Da Lin Temple? They¡¯re not even remotely related; claiming he entrusted it to you on his deathbed is nothing but bullshit.

    Although everyone knew what the truth was, they dared not speak it.

    Gui Hai¡¯s methods were at least mild, not outright seizing it while Li Xiaoyao was alive, and the fact that he could stand here and say these words meant that he was recognized by those above.

    ¡°Starting today, the friends of Li Daoist are my friends. If anyone disrespects his friends, I will certainly not let them off,¡± Gui Hai¡¯s words sent a chill through everyone¡¯s hearts; not only did he want the botanical garden, but he was also trying to take control of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wealth and women¡ªhis ambition was indeed grand.

    Though the crowd felt disgruntled, there was nothing they could do. He was from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and they were just nobodies; how could they possibly fight him?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may all disperse,¡± Gui Hai said with a wave of his hand, as his goal had been achieved and keeping these people around was pointless.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, having thought this old monk had some commendable techniques, only to find he too resorted to such despicable methods.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple is full of trash,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, yet his words spread to everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone was shocked, looking in the direction of the voice to find that the arrogant pretty boy had spoken.

    The crowd was secretly pleased, as this pretty boy¡¯s actions were tantamount to courting death, daring to speak such arrogant words in front of Monk Gui Hai.

    ¡°Truly arrogant,¡± Wen Ping said, shaking his head.

    Qin Qing asked quietly, ¡°Is that monk very powerful?¡±

    Wen Ping replied, ¡°That master is an elder from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, an existence above mere mortals. And your boyfriend¡¯s friend, while he is a martial artist, is seeking death by speaking so insolently to the master.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Qing felt relieved, glad that she had decisively broken ties with Tang Youde.

    Gui Hai slowly stopped, turned around, and looked at Li Xiaoyao, a layer of frost covering his face.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was still nonchalant, ¡°You claim that Li Xiaoyao is dead? That the botanical garden was entrusted to you by Li Xiaoyao before he died?¡±

    Gui Hai looked at him coldly and said word by word, ¡°Indeed, it is so.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing Gui Hai admit it without blushing or skipping a beat, burst into laughter and said, ¡°Ridiculous, truly ridiculous! They say that monks do not speak lies, yet you, old monk, are spouting one lie after another, treating people like fools.¡±

    ¡°Young friend, you can eat anything carelessly, but you must not speak carelessly. If you claim I am lying, then please present the evidence,¡± Gui Hai replied. Had there not been so many people present, he would have slapped him to death by now. Daring to question his integrity in public was the utmost disrespect to him.

    ¡°You want evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was eerie, as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°I am the evidence,¡± Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who you are is of no concern to me,¡± Gui Hai retorted.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed, ¡°You, old monk, keep saying that I died in the Human Realm and left the botanical garden in your care. And yet, now I stand before you, but you fail to recognize me.¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone in the place was shocked.

    In the silent banquet hall, a trembling voice rose, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao!¡±

 Chapter 563 03-25 - 563 563 Give You Three Moves Fifth

    ?Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Give You Three Moves [Fifth Update] Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Give You Three Moves [Fifth Update] As Li Xiaoyao made this statement, the eyes of those around him filled with added shock and disbelief.

    ¡°No wonder that bodyguard called him master; it turns out he is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Li Xiaoyao is arrogantly unrestrained. This aspect seems quite similar.¡±

    ¡°I have seen Li Xiaoyao, and he is definitely not this person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him too, and Li Xiaoyao is definitely not like this in appearance.¡±

    The cultivators were shaken into disarray, this man actually claimed to be Li Xiaoyao, but among them, indeed, some had seen Li Xiaoyao, and the man before them looked nothing like him.

    But then, who would impersonate Li Xiaoyao for no reason, and offend Monk Gui Hai in public?

    After Li Xiaoyao introduced himself, both Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Youde were utterly shocked.

    Was this man really Li Xiaoyao?

    If not, then why had he previously intervened to help her? And why had Tang Tiantian risked offending those cultivators to defend him?

    If so, then everything made sense.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled Tang Tiantian closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it really Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang Tiantian said, ¡°Even though his appearance has changed, it is indeed Xiaoyao.¡±

    Upon receiving Tang Tiantian¡¯s affirmative answer, Zhu Xiaoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, then she became somewhat annoyed. This good-for-nothing, seeing her and not even coming over to greet her, causing her to worry needlessly.

    ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡± Despite having weathered many storms, Monk Gui Hai was also somewhat surprised to hear Li Xiaoyao announce himself.

    He had been to the Li Family before the opening of the Human Realm and had seen Li Xiaoyao with his own eyes. The man before him was completely different from Li Xiaoyao, and besides, he had long since sent Yi Jie to the Mortal Realm to kill Li Xiaoyao. Now, only eight days had passed since the opening of the Human Realm, and even if this man were truly Li Xiaoyao, it would be absolutely impossible for him to appear here at this time.

    ¡°It is I.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Monk Gui Hai scoffed and said, ¡°Young man, do you really take me for a three-year-old child? To deceive me with such words? Only eight days have passed since the opening of the Human Realm. Even if you hadn¡¯t died, it¡¯s utterly impossible for you to appear here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°It seems you are not yet aware of what happened inside the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the Human Realm?¡± Gui Hai was startled. He had been busy with the botanical garden these last few days and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to news from the Human Realm. Moreover, since the Human Realm wasn¡¯t over yet, it should be impossible for any news to have leaked out.

    ¡°In the Human Realm, Dongshan¡¯s Long Family, Anyang¡¯s Luo Family, Hehuan Sect, Da Lin Temple, Shenjian Sect, they all wanted my life. Unfortunately, in the Human Realm, I slaughtered them all,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smirk, his smile cold and bloodthirsty.

    As these words were spoken, another wave of unrest erupted.

    The sects and forces Li Xiaoyao just mentioned, among them four are from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and he claimed to have slaughtered all the disciples from these sects that had entered the Human Realm?

    ¡°This kid is blowing his own trumpet too much.¡±

    ¡°Dongshan¡¯s Long Family, Anyang¡¯s Luo Family, Hehuan Sect, Da Lin Temple, any one of these is a dominant power. Moreover, those selected by their families to enter the Human Realm are without a doubt outstanding talents, and this kid dares to say he slaughtered all of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the main point; the key is that Monk Gui Hai has already stated he is an impostor of Li Xiaoyao, and yet he still blusters so vigorously.¡±

    Hearing his arrogant words, Gui Hai couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, dismissing Li Xiaoyao as delusional.

    ¡°You slaughtered them all?¡± Gui Hai scoffed, ¡°Young man, no matter who you are, today you dare to cause trouble here, I certainly won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was unaffected and fearless; he had come here today already prepared for a fight. The old monk¡¯s cultivation level was indeed strong, but after his breakthrough, Li Xiaoyao was not weak either.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had reached the second rank of the Golden Core Realm. His spiritual power was two levels higher than his spiritual power cultivation level, which was at the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, his Golden Body had been repaired to 35%. Such physical cultivation was probably unmatched in the Mortal Realm.

    Although Gui Hai was a Seventh Rank Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm, it was not certain that he could kill Li Xiaoyao.

    However, Da Lin Temple had a deep heritage, with a lineage of 1,600 years. Gui Hai¡¯s actual combat power could not be judged solely by his apparent cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao knew this was going to be a fierce battle.

    But the path of the strong was bound to be fraught with hardship and brambles, and Li Xiaoyao was undaunted.

    ¡°The people of Da Lin Temple, deserve death! Today, you will not escape either,¡± Li Xiaoyao said slowly, then turned his head to look at Tang Tiantian and the others, ¡°Leave this place immediately.¡±

    Battling a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm could cause destruction capable of obliterating a small county town.

    Li Xiaoyao, facing Gui Hai alone, did not have a hundred percent confidence, let alone spare time to care for the women.

    Tang Tiantian nodded, along with Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Youde, turned around to leave. Before Tang Youde left, he glanced at Qin Qing, and seeing her standing close to Wen Ping, a flash of anger crossed his eyes.

    After the three left, a Cultivator immediately shouted, ¡°They¡¯re escaping!¡±

    Gui Hai smiled slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they were just bewitched by this person. The so-called ignorance is not a sin. This matter is not related to them, and should not be overconsidered.¡±

    ¡°Master Gui Hai is merciful,¡± several people immediately flattered.

    ¡°That young man actually dares to think about fighting with Master Gui Hai; it¡¯s laughable.¡±

    With his thoughts, Tang Tiantian and the others had already left the botanical garden, Li Xiaoyao then withdrew his focus and looked up at Gui Hai, ¡°The last one I killed seemed to be called Yi Jie. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant junior,¡± Gui Hai did not believe Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words.

    Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, with a rich intent to fight surging from within his body. Within a ten-meter radius around him, it was as though a vacuum had formed.

    Even Li Xiaoyao did not dare to be careless when facing a powerful Spirit Condensation Realm opponent. He adjusted himself to his peak state to confront Gui Hai!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This aura!¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a martial artist, but a Cultivator!¡±

    The Cultivators who had originally looked down on Li Xiaoyao changed their expressions drastically when they felt the overwhelming aura exuding from him; some could hardly believe it.

    This aura was so immense that it made them shudder.

    ¡°It seems you do have some skills, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant,¡± Gui Hai was also somewhat surprised. He had originally thought Li Xiaoyao was all talk and no action, but it turned out he did indeed possess some strength. At least, based on this aura, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had at least reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    A young expert of the Spirit Cultivation Realm was rare even in the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    ¡°Then this humble monk will exchange a few moves with you,¡± Gui Hai held one hand behind his back and twiddled his prayer beads with his right hand in front of his chest, his tone calm and full of confidence, ¡°I will let you take three moves. If within three moves, you can make me take half a step back, I will let you go. Otherwise, after three moves, if I am still standing here, I will deliver one palm strike, and whether you live or die will depend on your fate.¡±

    [It¡¯s the last day of January, tomorrow is the start of the month. Let¡¯s all cast our monthly votes for our favorite author!]

 Chapter 564 03-25 - 564 564 A Palm Disperses the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 564: Chapter 564: A Palm Disperses the Heavenly Thunder Chapter 564: Chapter 564: A Palm Disperses the Heavenly Thunder Gui Hai¡¯s words sparked another round of fervent flattery among the crowd.

    ¡°Master Gui Hai truly is an enlightened monk to be so generous with this kind of fiend, even allowing him three moves. Such magnanimity, we all admire.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would have killed him directly by now, ah, such breadth of spirit, only Master Gui Hai possesses.¡±

    Gui Hai found these compliments quite gratifying. He looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°You may make your move.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed mysteriously as he looked back and said, ¡°Allow me three moves? Truly ignorant. Well, if you¡¯re so keen on seeking death, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword and held it in his hand. Spiritual Power coursed through his meridians and surged into the sword, making it emit a flickering glow that appeared quite strange.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm, sword in his right hand, and swung it down towards Gui Hai from above.

    This stroke seemed plain and unremarkable, just the most ordinary slash, yet this very ordinariness made the atmosphere in the banquet hall freeze.

    In the next moment, a blade of sword energy flew out from the sword, reaching Gui Hai¡¯s neck in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°What!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s gaze intensified, filled with disbelief.

    The power of this stroke astonished him. It was definitely not an attack a Cultivator at the Spirit Cultivation Realm could unleash.

    This boy must have concealed his Cultivation Level!

    By now, Gui Hai had completely abandoned the pretense of allowing three moves; if he were to take this strike head-on, even he might get injured.

    After all, though Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation was formidable, his physical cultivation had only just entered the Innate Realm.

    At the critical juncture, Gui Hai¡¯s right hand threw something out, and the prayer beads wrapped around his palm flew out to collide with the sword energy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two attacks met, causing an explosion that made the air tremble slightly. Ordinary attendees of the banquet felt the immense sound blast in their ears, causing their eardrums to vibrate, brains to reel in dizziness, bodies to sway, and some even fell directly onto the ground.

    The Cultivators who originally wanted to see Li Xiaoyao make a fool of himself were also shocked by this scene.

    Master Gui Hai was actually forced to take action, and they were shocked by the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stroke as well.

    They believed that if it were them facing this sword strike, they would likely have been killed without even a chance to dodge.

    ¡°Who exactly is this young man?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve misjudged; this chap¡¯s cultivation is definitely beyond the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    Now, nobody dared to underestimate Li Xiaoyao any longer. To be able to unleash such a powerful strike, his cultivation must surely be at its peak. Except for Master Gui Hai, there was surely no one else present who could contend with him.

    Having blocked this blow, Gui Hai¡¯s aged face darkened slightly as he said in a low and slightly angry voice, ¡°You have some skill, but if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you can¡¯t escape from the palm of this poor monk today.¡±

    Gui Hai made no mention of the three moves he had promised, but Li Xiaoyao had no intention of saving his face, scoffing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to let me have three moves? Why did you move at the first one?¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous whelp!¡± Gui Hai shouted angrily, ¡°You dare to impersonate my friend Li Dao, today this poor monk will surely make you pay!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to impersonate myself?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, sword in his right hand, left hand forming seals, and said, ¡°Today, I will let you witness my ability.¡±

    Some observant individuals noticed the seals made by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand, a thought flashed in their minds, and their eyes lit up, saying, ¡°Is that¡­ the Thunder Summoning Technique? Could he really be Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Those who had heard of Li Xiaoyao knew that he once cultivated a Thunder Summoning Technique and had used it to kill many powerful Cultivators.

    ¡°The Thunder Summoning Technique?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Look at the Precious Sword in his hand, I remember, Li Xiaoyao indeed has a Seven Star Ancient Sword, which was forged by the Tang dynasty spells master Li Chunfeng, with the Seven Stars Ancient Formation engraved on the sword.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked over, followed by a chorus of startled exclamations.

    ¡°There really is a Seven Stars Ancient Formation!¡±

    ¡°Is he truly Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Master Gui Hai say that Li Xiaoyao was dead?¡±

    ¡°Could Master Gui Hai have deceived us?¡±

    Master Gui Hai heard all these discussions, his aged face already engulfed in dark fury.

    The evidence all indicated that this young man was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Yet, why did he appear like this? And even if he were alive, he should be undergoing his ordeal in the Human Realm, shouldn¡¯t he? Could something have happened?

    Suddenly, the words Li Xiaoyao had just spoken echoed in his mind.

    ¡°In the Human Realm, I slaughtered them all.¡±

    ¡°Could it be, he was telling the truth?¡± A shock went through Gui Hai¡¯s heart. If what Li Xiaoyao had said was true, then didn¡¯t it mean that all the disciples from Da Lin Temple participating in the Human Realm were indeed killed by him?

    As Gui Hai¡¯s thoughts raced, Li Xiaoyao had already completed the Thunder Commanding Art. Raising his sword high with his right hand, the tip pointing diagonally into the sky, he whispered softly, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Above the banquet hall, thick thunderclouds rolled, and purplish-black arcs of electricity tumbled and leapt within them, terrifying to behold.

    Although the people could only hear the rolling thunder, they could imagine the scene above the sky at this moment.

    As the thunderclaps sounded, a vast and overwhelming aura surged down from the ceiling of the banquet hall, blasting a huge hole through it.

    A bolt of purple lightning, thick as a thigh, descended from the sky, heading straight for Gui Hai. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The potency of the Thunder Commanding Art varied according to the cultivation level of the user.

    The stronger the cultivator was, the more powerful the summoned lightning would be.

    When Li Xiaoyao first learned the Thunder Commanding Art, he was at the Condensation Realm, and the heavenly thunder he could summon was only as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. Now, he could easily wield the Thunder Commanding Art, bringing forth thunder as thick as thighs with a casual summon.

    Gui Hai¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and he raised his hand to strike at the incoming heavenly thunder.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a single slap, Gui Hai managed to dissipate the heavenly thunder in mid-air.

    He stumbled slightly, retreating half a step backward.

    The onlookers almost popped their eyes out. That was heavenly thunder, the most powerful force of nature.

    Yet such a terrifying and potent heavenly thunder was just dispersed with a single slap from Gui Hai?

    The audience only saw Gui Hai dispersing the heavenly thunder with a single slap, but they did not know that at this moment, his qi and blood were in turmoil, and a mouthful of fresh blood was forcibly suppressed from being spat out.

    A trace of surprise crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face; he knew that Gui Hai was very strong, but his ability to dispel a bolt of heavenly thunder with a single slap was beyond Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°You can disperse one bolt of heavenly thunder, but what about two, three, four?¡± Li Xiaoyao observed the subtleties and with one glance, noted that although Gui Hai seemed to have easily dispersed the heavenly thunder with one slap, he too had sustained injuries from the backlash.

 Chapter 565 03-25 - 565 565 The So-Called Spells

    ?Chapter 565: Chapter 565: The So-Called Spells Chapter 565: Chapter 565: The So-Called Spells The most powerful aspect of a cultivator is not martial techniques, but rather spells.

    Through the path of spells that connect heaven and earth, if one¡¯s cultivation level is against the natural order, the spells they perform can steal yin and yang, usurp creation, and command Qiankun! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From this, one can see just how mightily powerful and against the natural order the path of spells truly is.

    Li Xiaoyao has only cultivated the Thunder Commanding Art to date, and although it is just one art, it allows him to almost sweep away cultivators of the same level during combat.

    Of course, this is assuming that the opponent has not cultivated any powerful spells.

    These Heavenly Thunders are the creations of nature, and Li Xiaoyao merely guides them to strike his enemies.

    The strength of spells lies in harnessing the power of heaven and earth for one¡¯s own use, thus unleashing attacks that exceed one¡¯s cultivation level by several times.

    However, if one¡¯s cultivation is not refined and they forcibly perform spells, the ultimate result will be injuring the enemy by a thousand while self-harming by eight hundred.

    The banquet hall was filled with smoke and dust, and the ceiling overhead had been blown open by a large gap, with the charred smell permeating the entire hall.

    Gui Hai, having suffered a great loss, was furious, ¡°Today, this monk is determined to slay you here!¡±

    After speaking, Gui Hai¡¯s hands continuously changed seals.

    The Buddhist sect also possesses spells, though most of their spells are in the form of hand seals.

    Lion Seal, Formless Seal, Vajra Seal¡­

    The attacks of these hand seals mainly focus on gathering spiritual energy, connecting with the wandering spirits of humans and demon beasts between heaven and earth at the moment of execution. Through the essence of these spirits, they can produce powerful seals.

    If we delve into it, these kinds of spells are actually not considered orthodox methods.

    For example, the Lion Seal calls forth the spirit of a lion-shaped demon beast wandering between heaven and earth, while the Vajra Seal summons the essence of a wildly fierce demon beast. The Formless Seal, meanwhile, calls forth the malevolent spirits of the dead.

    However, these seals are considered supreme treasures to Da Lin Temple and are utterly beyond the knowledge of ordinary people. Monks who have cultivated these seals would certainly not disclose detailed information about them voluntarily.

    After all, the Buddhist sect is seen as the ultimate orthodox in the eyes of the world.

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted once again, and another bolt of Heavenly Thunder shot out from the thunderclouds, transforming into a lightning serpent and striking at Gui Hai.

    Gui Hai¡¯s expression remained as still as an ancient well, unfazed by the Heavenly Thunder that came in a split second.

    The speed of Heavenly Thunder is incredibly fast, audible only as a flash of lightning; in the next second, it is already before one¡¯s eyes.

    When the Heavenly Thunder was just ten centimeters away from the top of Gui Hai¡¯s head, his eyes suddenly brightened and he exclaimed, ¡°Vajra Seal!¡±

    Gui Hai raised his right hand high, pressing it towards the airy space above his head. A golden hand seal, dozens of meters wide and resembling a pane of golden transparent glass, suddenly appeared overhead, shielding Gui Hai underneath.

    The Heavenly Thunder struck the seal, unleashing an extremely ferocious destructive force.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A crisp sound emanated from the seal, and Gui Hai¡¯s face shifted slightly. Without hesitation, he dodged to the side.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The golden seal could no longer withstand the strain; it was riddled with cracks, dense and interlaced like a spider¡¯s web. The next second, the power of the Heavenly Thunder shattered the golden seal entirely. With undiminished force, it struck the ground, blasting a huge hole in it.

    Everyone had already been terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s monstrous destructive power. They dared not mock Li Xiaoyao any longer¡ªor rather, they simply didn¡¯t have the leisure to mock him, as they ran wildly towards the exit of the banquet hall, hoping to escape from there in the shortest time possible.

    The place was too dangerous. Since Li Xiaoyao was able to battle Gui Hai without falling into a disadvantage, his cultivation level had to be at least comparable to Gui Hai¡¯s.

    Being near such a level of battle was no different from seeking death.

    Wen Ping¡¯s face was deathly pale, his reaction slower than others; it wasn¡¯t until he saw people running away that he lifted his feet to follow suit.

    Qin Qing, frightened to the point of weak knees, clutched tightly at Wen Ping, her pretty face marred with pitiable fear, ¡°Take me with you.¡±

    ¡°Cheap woman, let go of me.¡± Wen Ping shoved her away with his hand and hurried to escape.

    When disaster struck, who would care about a woman they had met for less than an hour?

    What¡¯s more important, a woman or one¡¯s life? Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool would choose the latter.

    In the end, Qin Qing still ran out with trembling legs, and just as she had escaped the banquet hall, she heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice boom from behind once again, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    Gui Hai didn¡¯t dare to stand firm against the attack, his feet lithely darting around the banquet hall to dodge the Heavenly Thunder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three successive peals of Heavenly Thunder struck, reducing the vast banquet hall into ruins.

    Dense dust swirled ceaselessly, painting the scene as if the apocalypse had come.

    Qin Qing turned back to look at the banquet hall, now a wasteland, fear brimming in her beautiful eyes.

    Before attending the exchange meeting, she felt lucky to be part of such a high-level gathering, but now, she regretted it more than anything, wishing she had never attended.

    What she saw and heard today was beyond her imagination.

    Killing with a flick of the finger, commanding swords to summon Heavenly Thunder¡­ Shouldn¡¯t these things only happen in novels or movies?

    Such unreal scenes were unfolding before her, and it was impossible for anyone to accept them immediately.

    ¡°What are you standing there for? Run!¡±

    Hu Xue saw her blank expression, shouted loudly, and pulled her to run outside.

    Before leaving, Qin Qing gave one last glance at the ruins, where she saw a man in a long shirt, handsome as a celestial god, floating in mid-air, surrounded by countless precious swords levitating around him.

    This image, Qin Qing would never forget for the rest of her life.

    Consecutively unleashing three Heavenly Thunders was a significant drain on Li Xiaoyao.

    The Monk Gui Hai¡¯s movements were too nimble, so much so that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t capture his shadow. Thinking of killing him with Heavenly Thunder was completely unrealistic.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was still satisfied. After all, when the first Heavenly Thunder was cast, due to Gui Hai¡¯s underestimation, he suffered an injury. Otherwise, if he had been forewarned, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Thunder was, how could it have come close to touching him?

    ¡°Little beast, although I don¡¯t know why you changed your appearance, since I have encountered you, naturally, I must kill you today!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s eyes blazed with determination, having confirmed that the young man was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Despite not understanding why Li Xiaoyao appeared here, none of that mattered. What was important was that Li Xiaoyao would die today, and he, Gui Hai, would return to Da Lin Temple with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body and soul.

    Li Xiaoyao, hovering in the air, extended his mental reach across the entire botanical garden, and with a casual flick of his finger, sealed the entrance to the garden.

    He did not want news of today¡¯s events to spread, be it to ordinary people or cultivators ¨C they all must be silenced.

    But before that, he had to deal with this old monk.

    ¡°If we were outside, perhaps I couldn¡¯t do anything to you. But here, killing you is not impossible!¡± Li Xiaoyao was brimming with confidence.

    This place was the botanical garden, and Li Xiaoyao had personally laid the Great Spirit Gathering Formation there. In this place, he could harness the power of the entire formation to contend with Gui Hai.

    Hearing these words, Gui Hai¡¯s expression changed, clearly guessing the implication behind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Although I am not quite sure why your cultivation level has surged, you clearly cannot fully control this power. Brashly claiming that you will kill me is sheer arrogance!¡± Gui Hai took out a begging bowl, his eyes flashing fiercely with a killer¡¯s intent.

 Chapter 566 03-25 - 566 566 The Patching Heaven Arrow

    ?Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Patching Heaven Arrow Appears, Portents Arise! Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Patching Heaven Arrow Appears, Portents Arise! Gui Hai held a golden alms bowl in his left hand, and with his right hand, he continuously changed hand signs, smacking them down toward the bowl.

    It seemed as if there was a dormant breath within the alms bowl, which grew more immense with each hand sign Gui Hai smacked down.

    After nine consecutive hand signs, the golden alms bowl immediately released rays of golden light, like a blazing sun, dazzling and blinding.

    ¡°This golden alms bowl is a magic artifact left behind by Zen Master Fahai, and although it isn¡¯t the legendary purple-gold alms bowl, it¡¯s hardly inferior,¡± said Gui Hai, a confident look in his eyes. It is said that 1,600 years ago, when Da Lin Temple was first established, after Zen Master Fahai passed away and entered Nirvana, he left behind a pair of mother-and-child alms bowls. The golden alms bowl in his hand was one of them, while the other was in the hands of the current abbot.

    Besides these two mother-and-child golden alms bowls, it was rumored that Da Lin Temple also housed a purple-gold alms bowl. This purple-gold alms bowl was the personal magic treasure that Zen Master Fahai used to subdue demons and capture demon beasts.

    Legend had it that Zen Master Fahai¡¯s purple-gold alms bowl was originally bestowed by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to the high monk Tang Sanzang for his journey to the West. After Tang Sanzang¡¯s return, the purple-gold alms bowl was placed in Pure Land Temple. Later on, somehow, it ended up in the hands of Zen Master Fahai.

    In short, that extraordinary purple-gold alms bowl was truly a precious Buddhist relic.

    Unfortunately, ever since Zen Master Fahai passed away, that purple-gold alms bowl also disappeared, and to this day, no one knows its whereabouts.

    ¡°Today, if you die under the golden alms bowl, it will be enough for you to boast once the news spreads,¡± Gui Hai said confidently, tilting his head up slightly. With a gentle push of his left hand, the golden alms bowl spiraled into the sky, its myriad beams of golden light illuminating the botanical garden like an Immortal Realm.

    ¡°This power is very strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow slightly. The aura emanating from the golden alms bowl made even him feel a sense of danger.

    It was no wonder that Da Lin Temple, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country with the most profound heritage, had elders who possessed such magic artifacts.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled softly, and around him, the Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into myriad blades, forming a giant web that covered half of the sky.

    Anyone present would be astonished to see the botanical garden shimmering with golden light on one side and dark with a deluge of sword rain on the other.

    ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms¡ªSword Curtain!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao shouted, the densely packed Precious Swords vibrated with a humming resonance, like cranes breaking through the sky, turning into streaks of black light that pierced toward Gui Hai.

    Facing such a powerful attack, Gui Hai remained composed and said indifferently, ¡°Retrieve!¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The golden alms bowl, floating in the air, rolled over halfway, its mouth facing down, and released a terrifying suction force like a black hole.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Swords, like fleeting glimmers of light, veered off course and were completely swallowed by the golden alms bowl.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he changed his hand signs, and the true form of the Ancient Sword instantly broke free and returned to his side.

    ¡°There¡¯s some skill,¡± remarked Li Xiaoyao, squinting his eyes; the power of the golden alms bowl exceeded his expectations.

    Having successfully executed the move, Gui Hai felt pleased and, with a wide sweep of his robe, said arrogantly, ¡°This golden alms bowl of this poor monk can engulf heaven and earth. How does it compare to you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cracked a smile and shook his head disdainfully, ¡°This golden alms bowl, in my eyes, is like trash, not worth a strike!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Foolish child, do not speak boastfully. When death is upon you, you should quietly accept your fate.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled noncommittally, and with a light swipe of his hands in the empty air in front of him, a black arrow feather about four feet in length appeared in front of him.

    The arrow feather was completely black and had obscure and complex runes moving on it. At the tail, there were feathers on three sides, with three feathers on each side that shone with a dark luster, the origin of the feathers from some unknown bird.

    This arrow feather had no aura at all and was very light, only slightly longer than a common arrow feather. Besides that, there was no other difference.

    Seeing him take out the arrow feather, Gui Hai¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile, saying, ¡°It looks like you are really at the end of your rope. Do you really think that with a single arrow feather, you can protect your life?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, expressionless, extended his left hand flatly. A strand of spiritual energy instantly condensed into shape, turning into a huge spiritual energy bow, while his right hand grabbed the tail of the arrow feather and placed it on the bowstring made of condensed spiritual energy.

    As soon as the arrow feather was nocked, a heart-palpitating energy burst forth suddenly.

    Waves of wild energy surged out from the bow and arrow. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair and robes were billowed up by the force, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out. A massive pressure descended from the sky, invoking an instinct to prostrate oneself to the ground.

    The cultivators and ordinary people trapped at the exit of the botanical garden, unable to leave, felt this sudden oppressive force and from deep within rose a sense of reverence, a desire to bow in worship.

    They looked up and saw the source of this oppressive force, which was emanating from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    ¡°This pressure is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Suddenly, someone shouted, and everyone turned to look.

    The space behind Li Xiaoyao, at that moment, seemed to shatter, as wave upon wave of black, ethereal shadows quietly appeared in that space.

    An ancient aura diffused around; amid those shadows, a feeling of tragic determination was conveyed.

    Li Xiaoyao felt his body filled with strength, as all his blood and energy surged toward the arrow feather.

    This dark arrow feather, which Li Xiaoyao had obtained on the Heaven-Piercing Stone Platform in the Kunlun Desert, was named the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    At that moment, the Patching Heaven Arrow showed flickering black light, repressed and not outwardly revealing, but the energy contained within made even Gui Hai tremble with fear.

    ¡°What in the world is this!¡± The disdain in Gui Hai¡¯s heart had long since disappeared, and at this moment, all he felt was fear of the unknown power.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice something and instinctively turned his head back; the series of black shadows that had emerged in the space behind him shocked him.

    The countless black shadows formed a semicircle around him, with the one directly behind being the most solid¡ª it took the form of a humanoid figure, but it was only a black outline.

    This figure was tall, standing quietly. He seemed to have his eyes closed, and Li Xiaoyao could sense his serene presence.

    The other shadows became more and more faint the further they extended to the sides, until the very ends of the space.

    The spaces to the sides seemed to belong to another world, and from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s perspective, he could indeed see an endless expanse of silhouettes in that boundless space.

    One shadow on the left looked like a huge demon beast with a pair of horns on its head and bulging muscles on its upper body, looking truly terrifying.

    The second shadow on the right was humanoid, but it had four wings on its back. Even as a shadow, one could perceive that these wings were damaged, with one seemingly torn off right from where it connected to the body, as if violently ripped off.

    With the Patching Heaven Arrow nocked, anomalies emerged.

    [A new month has finally arrived, with a total of 300,000 words updated in January, averaging over 12,000 words per day after the 14th. In February, we aim to have even more updates than in January. However, due to the many updates during the New Year¡¯s period, I am indeed exhausted. I¡¯m taking a two-day break here, so our heroine can have a few days off, after which we¡¯ll get back to increasing the update pace.

    Also, may I ask for your monthly votes? It¡¯s a new month, so please check your account for monthly votes, and then cast them all for our heroine. I believe in our heroine, who, in the future, will repay you with quick updates.]]

 Chapter 567 03-25 - 567 567 Dont Accept it Just Die

    ?Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Don¡¯t Accept it, Just Die! Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Don¡¯t Accept it, Just Die! The eerie situation made Li Xiaoyao feel rather uncertain. This Patching Heaven Arrow, what exactly was its origin? He had merely used it, but such bizarre occurrences had transpired.

    Feeling the life force in his body growing weaker by the moment, Li Xiaoyao knew he couldn¡¯t continue waiting. Otherwise, the Patching Heaven Arrow would drain him completely.

    ¡°Old monk, die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drew the bow to its full extent. His right arm muscles were nearly trembling, and he abruptly released the bowstring. The Patching Heaven Arrow vanished instantly.

    Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s keen eyesight, he was unable to see the path of the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    As Li Xiaoyao bellowed out, Gui Hai¡¯s sense of crisis had almost reached its peak. His decades of combat experience prompted him to make the most correct response at this critical moment.

    The golden bowl flew in front of him, and at the same moment the Patching Heaven Arrow was shot, he turned and ran.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A streak of black light crossed above the botanical garden. The next second, the Patching Heaven Arrow struck the golden bowl.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden bowl had almost no power to defend against the blow. With that one strike, it shattered into little bits of gold that rained down like water. The entire botanical garden, at that moment, seemed to be endowed with a layer of golden radiance, as if a holy realm had been added.

    Gui Hai, swiftly escaping, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as the golden bowl was demolished, while hanging in mid-air.

    The golden bowl was his lifebound magical treasure. Now that it had been destroyed, he naturally suffered backlash.

    Looking back, Gui Hai¡¯s heart was full of resentment and anger, but he dared not linger any longer.

    He could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would possess such a heaven-defying treasure. Just one arrow had destroyed his lifebound magical treasure, striking fear into his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to stay a moment longer.

    After spitting out blood, Gui Hai immediately pushed his speed to the limit and vanished from the botanical garden in an instant.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pursue him. Despite standing aloft, appearing like a figure of an immortal, his internal spiritual power had been almost completely depleted; he was barely maintaining his presence.

    Spirit Revitalizing Pills flew out from his Storage Ring, swallowed one after another, turning into dense spiritual energy within his body, filling every limb and bone, giving him a bit of strength and causing his complexion to pale slightly less.

    When he looked back again, the eerie phenomenon had already vanished, and the Patching Heaven Arrow had returned, hovering quietly in front of him without any ominous presence, appearing like just an ordinary feathered arrow.

    Li Xiaoyao casually stored the Patching Heaven Arrow in his Storage Space, his figure flickered, and he turned into a streak of light flying towards the exit of the botanical garden.

    Seeing him fly over, everyone was terrified out of their wits, retreating continuously, but the entrance was sealed off by Li Xiaoyao. Unless they were as powerful as Gui Hai, they certainly couldn¡¯t escape from this place.

    The crowd was filled with regret; they should never have mocked and ridiculed Li Xiaoyao in the first place.

    Some even doubted he was Li Xiaoyao and thought his strength was less than Gui Hai¡¯s. Reality, however, had slapped them hard in the face.

    With just one arrow, he had made Gui Hai flee like a dog that had lost its home. His individual power could be compared to an elder of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country¡¯s Da Lin Temple. Such strength was nearly against the heavens.

    Throughout the whole of Ling City, he was the undisputed number one, with no one to rival him.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly descended to the ground, his cold gaze sweeping across everyone¡¯s faces.

    Hundreds fell silent, no one daring to speak, showcasing the extent of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deterrence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, and with those words, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    What they feared was nothing more than being killed by Li Xiaoyao, and now, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, like a sacred decree, gave them a glimpse of hope for life. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Many thanks to Daoist Li.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Li is merciful.¡±

    These people had the most subservient smiles on their faces, and at this moment, in order to survive, they did not hesitate to bow and scrape, uttering fawning words, completely forgetting how they had treated Li Xiaoyao before.

    A cold smile curved Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips as he took out a pill medicine, flicked it with his finger, and it transformed into a mist that instantly enveloped everyone present.

    Before the crowd realized what was happening, they had breathed in the mist.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice then resounded, ¡°If a word of today¡¯s events leaks out, it doesn¡¯t matter who lets it slip, I will kill you all.¡±

    The crowd was jolted, and they hurriedly said, ¡°Daoist Li, rest assured, we will keep our lips sealed about today¡¯s matter and will absolutely not divulge a single word to the outside world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, how could he believe their words, said, ¡°The mist you just inhaled is from the Separation Fire Poison Pill. Usually, you won¡¯t be able to feel any difference, but if I find out that today¡¯s events have been revealed, I¡¯ll activate the poison pill. Then, your bodies will dissolve into a thick liquid and you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The crowd was shocked and frightened; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods were too terrifying, too cruel.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, by what right do you treat us this way? We have already promised we wouldn¡¯t speak of it, why must you do this?¡± A cultivator, unable to hold back his indignation, roared, ¡°If someone else intentionally reveals it, won¡¯t we be dying in vain? This isn¡¯t fair to us!¡±

    Although the others were not as bold as him to confront Li Xiaoyao directly, they were also extremely angry in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently said, ¡°In this world, there has never been such a thing as fairness. In my eyes, you are but a bunch of ants that I can crush at any moment. Ants also dare to talk about fairness with me?¡±

    The cultivator angrily said, ¡°Who do you think you are? By what right do you control our lives and death? You¡¯re too autocratic; I won¡¯t accept this!¡±

    ¡°I just want to control your lives and death,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly with a snort, ¡°If you don¡¯t submit, then die!¡±

    As the last word ¡°die¡± fell, black smoke suddenly sputtered from the seven orifices of the cultivator in question, enveloping him completely within moments. In just a short while, the cultivator had turned into a pool of thick liquid, leaving no bones behind.

    Such a method of killing sent another shock through the crowd¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Daoist Han Chen was at the realm of Spirit Cultivation, yet he met such an untimely death. Daoist Li¡¯s strength is truly unfathomable. I am convinced,¡± an elderly man sighed.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of power in the earlier fight against Gui Hai shocked them,

    then now, his method of killing had genuinely terrified them.

    Unseen and undetected, you wouldn¡¯t even know what the opponent did, and you¡¯d already be dead. Facing such an opponent, akin to a god or demon, the only choices were death or submission.

    ¡°As long as you keep your mouths shut and do not speak of what you shouldn¡¯t, you will still live well,¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand, dissipating the barrier at the entrance, and said, ¡°Dismissed.¡±

    The crowd, with doubt and uncertainty, glanced at Li Xiaoyao before leaving without making too much noise, in a very orderly manner one by one.

    Stepping out of the botanical garden, looking at the surrounding modern buildings and the bustling passersby, it was as if they had been reborn.

    The events of the past hour felt incredibly surreal to them.

    Qin Qing and Hu Xue stood together, their emotions extremely complex.

    If she had been more determined then and stayed with Tang Youde, perhaps things would be different now.

 Chapter 568 03-25 - 568 568 The Top Person in the Military

    ?Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Top Person in the Military Region Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Top Person in the Military Region There is no wall that does not let the wind through, and it is very difficult¡ªnigh impossible¡ªto completely hide the commotion that occurred in the botanical gardens without the outside world getting wind of it.

    Shoppers nearby, upon hearing the noise, thought there was an earthquake and were scared into hiding under tables, pulling out their phones to make calls to their families.

    However, after a while, they realized the buildings were still intact, yet they felt intermittent tremors.

    When they ran out of the shopping center, they quickly discovered that the vibrations and the explosive sounds were coming from the botanical garden.

    So, some began to call the police. The officers wanted to rush into the botanical garden but were shocked to find that, although its gates were wide open, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that no matter what they tried, they just couldn¡¯t breach.

    They began seeking support, and soon, the anomaly reached the ears of Ji Yutao, the top official of Ling City. Upon hearing the news, Ji Yutao contacted Cheng Dongliang immediately.

    Cheng Dongliang, almost instantly guessed that this incident was most likely related to Li Xiaoyao.

    Receiving no answer when calling Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang decided to drive there directly.

    Upon his arrival at the botanical garden, he found the entrance swarming with pedestrians. Cheng Dongliang strode forward briskly and said to a police officer, ¡°Disperse them all, there¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±

    The officer did not recognize Cheng Dongliang and was about to question him when the precinct chief ran up, fawning, and said, ¡°Military Governor Cheng, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the situation now? Can we get in?¡± asked Cheng Dongliang, staring at the entrance.

    ¡°Just now, a group of people came out from inside,¡± the chief replied.

    ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Well, those who came out are all high-profile individuals. I wanted to keep them here, but I simply couldn¡¯t,¡± lamented the chief. Those who emerged from the botanical garden were influential figures not just in Ling City but throughout Lu Province. After all, he was just a minor precinct chief¡ªhow could he dare to stop them?

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression darkened as he continued, ¡°What about afterward? Did anyone go in?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The chief nodded, ¡°One person went in.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Zhen Jie.¡± The chief involuntarily wiped the sweat from his forehead as he mentioned the name, clearly indicating that this person was someone of great importance¡ªcertainly not someone he could afford to provoke.

    ¡°Zhen Jie? Who is that?¡± Cheng Dongliang felt the name sounded familiar but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where he¡¯d heard it.

    ¡°He showed me an identification, it was from the headquarters of the armed forces,¡± explained the chief.

    ¡°From the headquarters of the armed forces? Named Zhen Jie?¡± Cheng Dongliang thought rapidly, and soon, the face of a young man emerged in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Cheng Dongliang remembered.

    The number one man in the military, Ling Tian¡¯s senior disciple, Zhen Jie.

    It was said that this person¡¯s martial strength was extraordinarily powerful, and he was Ling Tian¡¯s most esteemed disciple.

    As for Ling Tian, he was a legend of the military, his strength so formidable that to this day no one dared to challenge him.

    The reason why Xuan Country managed to intimidate so many Cultivation Sects and martial arts forces was, in essence, because the country had pacified and cultivated many powerful individuals.

    Ling Tian was one of the most outstanding among them.

    To say that Ling Tian was the number one in Xuan Country would certainly be an exaggeration. However, the strongest on the surface was indeed Ling Tian.

    As for those even more powerful Cultivators, they often prefer to remain unknown to the world, but should the country encounter trouble, they would certainly not shirk their duty.

    Being a disciple of Ling Tian, Zhen Jie must have come here on Ling Tian¡¯s orders.

    However, what Cheng Dongliang couldn¡¯t fathom was why Ling Tian, a person from the general military area, would come to his turf to handle these matters? And to do so without even a word of greeting to him¡ªthat was indeed quite puzzling.

    ¡°You all stay here and disperse anyone unrelated; I¡¯m going to take a look inside,¡± Cheng Dongliang instructed before he stepped forward toward the interior. As he reached the entrance, he added without looking back, ¡°Without my orders, no one is allowed in.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was very familiar with the layout inside the botanical garden. Upon entering, the first thing he did was head toward those buildings.

    Li Xiaoyao had promised him a thousand square meters, and he hadn¡¯t wasted a single inch. First, he constructed a conference hall as per Director Chen¡¯s requirements, and then, right next to the conference hall, he erected a large training room.

    The training room housed various equipment and a number of small rooms, specifically for the military¡¯s cultivation needs.

    On the other side, several villas had been built, all at the request of Li Xiaoyao.

    In just over ten days, these massive structures had taken shape. To commoners, it seemed a miracle, but to Cultivators, it was incredibly simple.

    The abilities of a Spells Master were heaven-reaching and earth-penetrating; with a wave of their hand, they could destroy a building or make one appear out of thin air.

    From afar, Cheng Dongliang saw the banquet hall now in ruins, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand still, eyes wide.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Staring at the ruins, Cheng Dongliang could almost imagine the terrifying battle that must have taken place here.

    As he stood there shocked, a tall, young man appeared from one side and walked over.

    ¡°Military Governor Cheng,¡± the man said, his expression serious and respectful, giving only a slight nod in acknowledgment, even to Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang composed himself and glanced at the man, saying, ¡°So it¡¯s Zhen Jie, what brings you here without letting me know? Afraid I wouldn¡¯t host you well enough?¡±

    Zhen Jie shook his head, ¡°I intended to visit you directly, Military Governor Cheng, but as soon as I got off the plane, I sensed a surge of immense energy erupting from the city center, so I rushed over here first.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s question was just a casual remark¡ªhe was more eager to understand what exactly had happened here. Who had turned this place into the state it was now?

    Today was supposed to be the day Master Gui Hai held an internal exchange meeting, but now, not even Master Gui Hai¡¯s shadow was to be seen.

    And in the morning, Li Xiaoyao had parted with him at the bar and had come here, and now he too seemed to have disappeared.

    The entire botanical garden exuded an eerie and peculiar atmosphere as if haunted.

    Cheng Dongliang and Zhen Jie walked around and finally arrived at the villa¡¯s doorway. Just as Cheng Dongliang reached out to push the door, an invisible force repelled him several steps back.

    Gazing at the villa before him, Cheng Dongliang knew there must be someone inside.

    Inside the villa, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, the botanical garden¡¯s Spiritual Energy drawn to him, transforming into miniature tornadoes swirling from all directions into the villa, and pouring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body like rivers into the sea.

    Bathed in this dense and immense Spiritual Energy, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s empty Dantian was rapidly filling at a terrifying rate.

    Outside the villa, Cheng Dongliang and Zhen Jie, sensing something, looked up only to see the spectacle of the Spiritual Energy tornadoes enveloping the villa.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s pupils contracted, utterly astounded.

    Cheng Dongliang was also stunned. What exactly had happened here, and why had the Spiritual Energy taken the form of tornadoes?

 Chapter 569 03-25 - 569 569 Good Good Good

    ?Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Good! Good! Good! Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Good! Good! Good! ¡°This battle nearly drained all the spiritual power within my body, to the point of exhaustion. If I hadn¡¯t let go at the last moment, I¡¯m afraid I would be nothing but a dried corpse right now.¡±

    ¡°Although the consumption was severe, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Having only recently made a breakthrough, that third illusory Golden Core has actually begun to solidify.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao mused to himself, dissolved the hand seal, opened his eyes, and slowly exhaled a breath of murky air.

    Following the current trend, within a month at most, he should be able to successfully condense the third Golden Core.

    Having reached his current level of cultivation, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that his cultivation level was increasing at an extremely slow pace.

    Each advancement in rank required at least half a year or even longer of arduous cultivation.

    If outsiders knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts, they would probably be so annoyed that they would spit blood.

    For normal people, let alone reaching the Golden Core Realm, even ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refining stage need continuous and arduous cultivation to advance a single level, taking at least several months to a year and a half to break through.

    Moreover, for many cultivators, reaching the Condensation stage is already the peak of what they can achieve in this lifetime.

    Take Cheng Dongliang, for example, who, after reaching the first level of the Condensation stage, has not made any further breakthroughs to this day. If no miracles occur, this peak of the Condensation stage will be the ultimate limit of his lifetime.

    ¡°Eh? Someone¡¯s there?¡± With a light exclamation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze instinctively turned towards the villa¡¯s main gate. He stood up and walked toward the door.

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao stood inside, looking calmly at the two people outside.

    Hearing the noise, both of them looked over almost at the same time. Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyao who opened the door, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s lifted heart instantly settled.

    The grand battle was obviously between Li Xiaoyao and Gui Hai. His biggest worry was that Li Xiaoyao had died, but now, it seemed that such fears were somewhat superfluous.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s somewhat cloudy eyes thoroughly examined him. Seeing his steady breathing, ruddy complexion, and his clothes without the slightest damage, he didn¡¯t seem injured.

    ¡°What could possibly be wrong with me?¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhen Jie and then looked at Cheng Dongliang with an inquiring gaze.

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°This is Zhen Jie, from the military¡¯s general district.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking too much. He wasn¡¯t interested in whatever the general military district was.

    Zhen Jie felt somewhat displeased in his heart. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s look was filled with an indifferent detachment towards all worldly matters which made him quite uncomfortable.

    ¡°Your excellency must be Li Xiaoyao. I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± The name Li Xiaoyao was known to a fair number of people. The video of him slaying Li Shisan with a single sword had spread online but was soon deleted. However, people in Ling City still knew of it.

    Leading the Long Chi Troop in the military competitions, and achieving the distinguished record of slaughtering three teams in the first three days and causing all the other troops to surrender.

    This record made his name widely known within the military system.

    But to Zhen Jie, this meant nothing. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What Li Xiaoyao could do, he could do as well.

    As the top disciple of Ling Tian, the number one figure in the military district, he had this confidence.

    ¡°Zhen Jie, I have some matters to discuss with Mr. Li. You go back first. After I take care of things here, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back then.¡± Zhen Jie nodded and turned to leave.

    After Zhen Jie left, Cheng Dongliang walked into the villa and casually closed the door.

    The two sat on the sofa, looking at each other.

    As Cheng Dongliang grew somewhat unable to bear Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Li Xiaoyao finally spoke up.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask. Go ahead,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°What happened to that pile of ruins?¡±

    ¡°It was caused by my battle with Gui Hai,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated nonchalantly, while Cheng Dongliang listened, his heart racing with fear.

    Although he wasn¡¯t certain of Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation level, being an elder of Da Lin Temple, his cultivation had to be at least at the Golden Core Realm, or perhaps even stronger. And yet, Li Xiaoyao was able to fight him without falling behind. No wait, the fact that Li Xiaoyao could sit here calmly indicated that he had the upper hand in their fight.

    It was a terrifying thought!

    With hesitation, Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°Did you win?¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t fled, he would already be dead by my hand,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied.

    Cheng Dongliang sucked in a breath of cold air. Although everything here proved that the victor was Li Xiaoyao, hearing him admit it himself still made Cheng Dongliang¡¯s heart surge with shock.

    ¡°What is your cultivation level now?¡± After asking this question, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. He had his own guess but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said, ¡°Golden Core Realm.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang immediately asked, ¡°And Gui Hai?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm, but I¡¯m not sure which stage,¡± came the response.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s right hand, resting on the sofa armrest, accidentally exerted too much force and broke the wooden armrest.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes turned a bit red with excitement.

    Ever since the higher-ups had tacitly agreed to hand over the botanical garden to Gui Hai, Cheng Dongliang knew that his position in the hearts of those above had fallen. And now, this news was nothing short of a pleasant surprise for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll have someone deal with these ruins,¡± Cheng Dongliang said, then stood up and left.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what Cheng Dongliang had gone through, but he could guess.

    After all, they were both within the system. Aside from himself, Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t have a second card up his sleeve. And with him stirring the pot from time to time, Cheng Dongliang must have been on tenterhooks recently.

    And just now, he had given Cheng Dongliang a few reassurances, effectively giving him immense confidence.

    After Cheng Dongliang left, he immediately called Director Chen, but the call couldn¡¯t get through as it was always busy. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Dongliang would be anxious and frustrated, but now, he was rather calm.

    On the other end of the line, Director Chen was having a serious conversation with someone on the phone.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, Director Chen carelessly tossed his phone aside, irritably picking up a cigarette.

    The state had always monitored these large families, especially for large-scale events like those in the Human Realm.

    He had just received a message about the Human Realm.

    The informant said the Human Realm had concluded several days ago, and the entire ordeal lasted only three days.

    The reason the Human Realm trial was shortened to three days was due to a major event that had transpired.

    According to the intelligence, the number one figures from the Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, Long Family, and Da Lin Temple of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects within this iteration of the Human Realm were all killed.

    Not only that, after the Guardians of the four sects made their move, they ended up heavily injured.

    If these reports were enough to astonish Director Chen, then learning that the person behind it all was named Li Xiaoyao nearly made him drop his phone.

 Chapter 570 03-25 - 570 570 Never Allow the Ninth Faction to

    ?Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Never Allow the Ninth Faction to Emerge [First Update] Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Never Allow the Ninth Faction to Emerge [First Update] Li Xiaoyao, he was actually still alive! And he had even killed the strongest among the younger generation of the four major Sects.

    Explosive news followed one after another. Just when the Guardians of the four major Sects joined forces to kill Li Xiaoyao, a mysterious woman in green appeared. With a casual move, she intimidated all four Sects and annihilated all the Elders and Disciples of the Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The cellphone vibrated on the desk. Looking down, it was Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang did not expect the second call to get through so quickly.

    ¡°Director Chen, I¡­¡±

    Before he could report the situation, Director Chen cut him off and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Get in touch with Li Xiaoyao as soon as possible. I will find a way to get the botanical garden back from Gui Hai. You and Li Xiaoyao must maintain close contact in the future.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was stunned for a moment. Hearing Director Chen¡¯s tone, it seemed that he already knew what had happened in the botanical garden.

    ¡°I have already met Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him?¡± Now it was Director Chen¡¯s turn to be flabbergasted. He asked, ¡°Where did you meet him? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cheng Dongliang felt as if he had thought amiss. After pondering for a few seconds, he relayed the happenings at the botanical garden exactly as they occurred.

    After listening, the shock in Director Chen¡¯s heart could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come to find you, and we can meet in person to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you at home.¡±

    Half an hour later, the two met at the villa.

    Director Chen seemed outwardly calm, but the flashes of excitement in his eyes could not be completely concealed.

    ¡°Tell me again what happened in the botanical garden.¡±

    So Cheng Dongliang recounted the incident once more. After listening, Director Chen took out a pack of cigarettes, offered him one, and lit one for himself. Slowly exhaling a puff of smoke, he said, ¡°To my knowledge, Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation level is at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm, and it seems he is not far from the Nascent Soul Realm. This Li Xiaoyao was able to defeat Gui Hai of the Spirit Condensation Realm with cultivation at the Golden Core Realm. Tsk tsk, such strength, let alone in Ling City, even throughout the entire Lu Province, there are few who can compare to him.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang did not expect Director Chen to hold such a high opinion of Li Xiaoyao. His heart was filled with delighted surprise upon hearing these words.

    Director Chen looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡°Old Cheng, we have known each other for so many years, I won¡¯t keep secrets from you. I¡¯ll be direct with you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cheng Dongliang had a vague guess that what Director Chen was about to share with him could be a state secret, his excitement already reaching its peak.

    Director Chen composed himself and said, ¡°Currently, our Xuan Country¡¯s major cultivation Sects and Martial Artists families are getting a bit too numerous.¡±

    A bit too numerous?

    Cheng Dongliang knew that with Director Chen¡¯s position and status, none of his words would be said lightly. His statement about being too numerous probably held significant implications.

    ¡°What does Director Chen mean?¡±

    Director Chen¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he said, ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the oldest of which dates back 1,600 years. These Sects have been passed down from ancient times, and we cannot intervene. However, at the very least, we absolutely do not allow for the emergence of a ninth great Sect.¡±

    ¡°Beneath the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are the 108 Sects. Among the top ten of these 108 Sects, some may not have the heritage of the Eight Great Sects. But if a Sect¡¯s comprehensive strength, influence, and worldly impact have already shown signs of catching up to the Eight Great Sects, this is not a good phenomenon.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the official ranks of Xuan Country do not actually have that many talents.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think those big Sects are all that great; if they were united, they¡¯d have probably tried to seize the throne long ago. Fortunately, they¡¯re constantly in conflict with each other, which makes it easier for the state to manage,¡± said the Director.

    ¡°So, I hope you can win over Li Xiaoyao and get him to serve the state,¡± the Director said, enunciating each word deliberately.

    Cheng Dongliang was profoundly shaken and nodded immediately, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The Director patted his shoulder, speaking earnestly, ¡°Old Cheng, all we can do in our lifetime is to do as much as we can for this country, to make it better, to let its people live in peace and prosperity. I don¡¯t dream of being universally acknowledged while I¡¯m alive or being remembered in a hundred years. As long as this world becomes a better place because of my efforts, that¡¯ll be enough for me.¡±

    ¡­

    The news about the botanical garden was completely sealed off, and the official explanation given to the public regarding the commotion was ongoing internal construction.

    That very afternoon, the officials issued another announcement.

    The botanical garden would continue to be free to the public after the several days of construction, and they would also provide Spirit Fruit.

    Once this news was disseminated, the citizens of Ling City were overjoyed.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao left the botanical garden, a group had already entered, quickly clearing away the rubble.

    Back at home, Li Xiaoyao only saw Zhu Xiaoyue.

    After looking around, he asked, ¡°Just you?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue leaned on the sofa, eyeing the transformed Li Xiaoyao, her eyes like crescent moons.

    ¡°Suddenly becoming handsome, I¡¯m really not used to it yet,¡± she said.

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao was in front of her and lifted her from the sofa, saying, ¡°Not used to it? Seems like I need to make you get used to it quickly.¡±

    With a sweep of his mind, Li Xiaoyao realized that in this house, there was only Zhu Xiaoyue. He quickly figured out what was going on.

    These women really know how to live in harmony, taking turns; Tang Tiantian yesterday, Zhu Xiaoyue today¡ªa day for each, it seems.

    ¡­

    After escaping the botanical garden, Gui Hai immediately fled far away, heading for Da Lin Temple.

    The battle with Li Xiaoyao played over in his mind like scenes from a movie. The black arrow that came at him made him feel the proximity of death for the first time. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beneath Gui Hai¡¯s feet were prayer beads enlarged several times over, carrying him as he flew high in the sky.

    He took out a Communication Jade Slip from his Storage Ring and immediately tried to contact Yi Jie, but there was no response. Then he tried to contact Yuan Ling, the Guardian of Da Lin Temple in the Human Realm, but there was still no response.

    No response from Yi Jie could mean that he was in the Human Realm and their communication was blocked by it.

    But no response from Yuan Ling made no sense at all.

    ¡°Elder Yuan Li, has something happened within the Human Realm?¡± Gui Hai asked urgently when he managed to contact someone else.

    A voice, heavy with suppressed anger, rang in his mind through the Jade Slip, ¡°That boy from the Li Family of Xuan Country, he killed Yi Jie. His accomplices also killed Yuan Ling and all the Disciples who participated in the Human Realm this time!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Gui Hai was profoundly shocked; he thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words had been somewhat boastful, but now, Elder Yuan Li¡¯s angry voice let him know that all of this had truly happened.

    ¡°How is that possible? That cannot be!¡± Gui Hai almost roared, ¡°In this mundane world, who has such Cultivation Level, and who would dare do this to my Da Lin Temple?¡±

 Chapter 571 03-25 - 571 571 The Invitation Second Update

    ?Chapter 571: Chapter 571: The Invitation [Second Update] Chapter 571: Chapter 571: The Invitation [Second Update] Shui Country, Ye County.

    The Qianye Family was an old-established family in Shui Country with a legacy spanning hundreds of years, and its members permeated the political, commercial, and social spheres of Shui Country.

    A few days ago, Shui Country learned that a thing called Spirit Fruit had appeared in Xuan Country and sent people to purchase some. After the Elders of the family tried them, they were astonished to discover that these Spirit Fruits contained an extremely rich concentration of Spiritual Energy.

    This discovery shocked the upper echelons of Shui Country, who immediately sent representatives to negotiate with the person in charge of the Lin Clan¡¯s Spirit Fruit, hoping to secure the rights to distribute the Spirit Fruit in Shui Country.

    However, the delegates from the Qianye Family not only failed to finalize the cooperation but also suffered the loss of two of their men being killed, with only Qianye Lizhi escaping back to report the incident to the Elders.

    The Elders were furious upon learning that the other party had killed Qianye Ming and the other on the spot.

    In recent days, they had been discussing the ultimate solution, finally determining that they must obtain the distribution rights for the Spirit Fruit, and moreover, they must take control of the Lin Clan.

    However, it was said that behind the Lin Clan stood a powerful Cultivator.

    To this, the Elders paid no heed.

    ¡°So what if your Cultivation Level is high? Does the Qianye Family not have our own Cultivators?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After spending several days on investigations, the Qianye Family quickly delineated the connections of the Lin Clan very clearly.

    The Cultivator¡¯s name was Li Xiaoyao, rumored to have made a great impression in the Ghost Market, with his Cultivation Level estimated to be around the Abstinence Realm.

    Furthermore, they found out that Li Xiaoyao was around thirty years of age.

    A thirty-year-old Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm was indeed rare.

    But they had seen too many geniuses, and those who were too arrogant often did not live long.

    However, they did not dare cause too much commotion in Xuan Country, so they chose to set their battlefield in Shui Country, and as for how to lure Li Xiaoyao, they had plenty of methods.

    ¡­

    Zhang Meng had been running around the poverty-stricken areas in the northwest these past few days. When she learned that Brother Xiaoyao had returned, she used one day to wrap up all her affairs and booked the soonest flight back to Ling City.

    After several days of intense work, Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep in the car on the way to the airport.

    But when she awoke, she was horrified to find that her surroundings had drastically changed.

    Elegant decorations, a soft mattress¡ªwas she in a hotel?

    ¡°No, this is wrong, I was clearly in the car going to the airport.¡± Shaking her head and about to climb off the bed, Zhang Meng suddenly felt a fierce dizziness and extreme weakness in her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s head was swimming, unable to muster any strength.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and at the same time, Zhang Meng keenly heard the sound of the sea breeze and waves.

    This was a man in his forties, dressed in a neat suit, with meticulously combed hair that was salt and pepper, and the face behind gold-rimmed glasses gave an impression of integrity.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is this?¡± Zhang Meng backed away continuously, leaning against the headboard of the bed, and asked warily.

    The man smiled harmlessly, speaking in stiff Chinese, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhang, allow me to introduce myself. I am Qianye Naoto, Second Elder of the Qianye Family from Shui Country. We have asked you to come because there is a matter we need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Shui Country?¡± Zhang Meng was bewildered. How could someone from Shui Country have anything to do with her?

    ¡°No matter what it is, you can¡¯t just kidnap me.¡± Zhang Meng was very angry.

    Qianye Naoto offered an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, please don¡¯t be angry. I had no choice. If your friend had been willing to cooperate, none of this trouble would have happened.¡±

    Zhang Meng picked up on something from his words and asked, ¡°My friend? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Qianye Family wants to cooperate with your friend on the matter of spirit fruits, but your friend doesn¡¯t seem to agree.¡±

    ¡°So you kidnapped me to try to use me as a threat against them?¡± Zhang Meng sneered, ¡°I advise you to let me go immediately, or Brother Xiaoyao won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao? Hehe, Miss Zhang must be referring to Li Xiaoyao,¡± Qianye Naoto said. ¡°Li Xiaoyao is indeed formidable, I admit that, but our Qianye Family is not weak either.¡±

    ¡°I have already sent an invitation to Mr. Li; once we land, you should be able to see Mr. Li.¡± Lastly, Qianye Naoto added, ¡°Oh, the premise is that you are important to him, otherwise he might not come.¡±

    After Qianye Naoto left, the doors were tightly locked. They must have given Zhang Meng some kind of drug; she didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength, let alone spiritual energy.

    On the open-air restaurant at the top of the cruise ship, Qianye Naoto sat with a man about his age, occasional laughter drifting over, seemingly engaged in a pleasant conversation.

    ¡°Elder Qianye, our young master has always been interested in the women of the Dream Charity Foundation. If you could hand over this woman to our young master, he would be very willing to fully fund your campaign for the next clan leader position,¡± the man said, leaning back slightly and exhaling a puff of smoke.

    Qianye Naoto¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the idea intrigued him. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Since Young Master Huo is interested, I naturally cannot refuse. Just take her away when we dock tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Qianye is a straightforward person. I like dealing with people like you.¡±

    Qianye Naoto also smiled. It was just a woman, after all; he didn¡¯t care. He just needed to let Li Xiaoyao know that Tang Tiantian was in his hands. As long as he could lure him in, his goal would be achieved.

    ¡­

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Tang Tiantian pushed open the door, and an envelope slipped through the crack and fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up and saw five big characters written on it.

    ¡°From Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Casually holding the envelope in her hand, Tang Tiantian entered the living room, only to hear Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s panting from the master bedroom.

    Shaking her head with a slight blush on her cheeks, Tang Tiantian placed the envelope on the table, took off her jacket, and sat down on the sofa to listen to music with her headphones on.

    This was probably one of Tang Tiantian¡¯s rare days off. Ever since the establishment of the charity foundation, she hardly had time to rest, let alone for cultivation.

    She thought to herself that once the charity foundation was on the right track, and she had trained the kind-hearted boys and girls underneath her, she would have more time for herself.

    Over half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao finally came out of the room.

    He saw Tang Tiantian listening to music and removing her headphones; she blushed and pointed to the coffee table, ¡°There¡¯s a letter for you.¡±

    ¡°A letter?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In this day and age, someone was still using letters to contact him; it must be some girl wanting a bit of romance with him.

    With that thought, Li Xiaoyao opened the envelope and glanced at it casually. His face immediately twisted into a ferocious snarl, and a killing intent burst forth from him. A wisp of flame released from his fingertips, turning the letter into black ash on the floor.

 Chapter 572 03-25 - 572 572 The Fear Third Update

    ?Chapter 572: Chapter 572 The Fear [Third Update] Chapter 572: Chapter 572 The Fear [Third Update] Tang Tiantian was startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, contained his rage, and said, ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Meng Meng.¡±

    ¡­

    They only gave him three days.

    If he didn¡¯t get to the Qianye clan within three days, they would kill Meng Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao booked a flight to Shui Country for that very day, and three hours later, the plane landed at Dongdu International Airport.

    Ye County is located east of Dongdu, about two hundred kilometers away.

    Counties in Shui Country are equivalent to provinces in Xuan Country, and the Qianye clan is located in Ye County.

    That a city would be named after a family highlighted how powerful that family must be.

    After getting off the plane, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t immediately head to Ye County; instead, he checked into a local hotel in Dongdu.

    Not long after entering the hotel, there was a knock on the door. Li Xiaoyao went to answer it, and a beautiful, fair-skinned, long-legged woman stood outside.

    ¡°Hello, General Li, my name is Bing¡¯er. Here is the information you requested,¡± said Bing¡¯er, stepping into the room as she spoke.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, took the information with a word of thanks, then turned and sat back down on the sofa to start reviewing it.

    As Bing¡¯er approached, she said, ¡°General Li, I was ordered to go undercover in Shui Country to gather intelligence. However, I¡¯ve been here too long and have attracted the attention of many powers. I claimed I came here to see my boyfriend, so, may I stay here tonight?¡±

    ¡°You sleep on the sofa,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, without taking his eyes off the material.

    Hearing this, Bing¡¯er pouted and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°The sofa it is, then.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pay her any more attention; the information was very detailed. It recorded all the major and minor events that had happened in Shui Country over the years. Except for some family secrets that might be unattainable, everything else was now in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    The Qianye Family was indeed very powerful.

    During the fifties, their main business was shooting action movies, through which they sought profit for decades. In the eighties, the then Family Head of the Qianye, with great audacity, expanded the family¡¯s business to the Tongnan Continent region, mainly in Zhu Island City.

    The first batch of erotic content in Zhu Island City was introduced by the Qianye Family, causing quite a sensation at the time.

    The cost of printing erotic content was very low; a few provocative pictures of scantily clad women were enough for one book. Then, printing thousands of copies to be sold at newsstands.

    At that time, besides the newspapers fully funded by the Qianye Family, the magazines printed by these newspapers couldn¡¯t compare to those of the Qianye Family.

    The Qianye Family¡¯s magazines featured famous Shui Country actresses, with sweet looks and seductive poses, on moderately thick paper with clear pixels. In contrast, other newspapers¡¯ publications were roughly made and generally disposable after one use.

    Eventually, the Qianye Family¡¯s business encountered crackdowns from the Mist Country Government, and most of their operations were withdrawn back to Shui Country, with only a few family members remaining in Zhu Island City to seek new business opportunities.

    During the nineties up until the turn of the millennium, Zhu Island City¡¯s property market boomed, netting the Qianye Family another hefty sum. Even now, they earn billions a year from their Zhu Island City commercial real estate holdings.

    Closing the materials, Li Xiaoyao felt a poignant respect for the intelligence and audacity of the last Clan Leader of the Qianye Family.

    From the materials, it was clear that the Qianye Family wasn¡¯t only influential in business; they were also consistently training Cultivators within their ranks.

    The three individuals from the Qianye Family he had encountered in Muze City¡¯s club were Cultivators.

    Having gleaned a general understanding of the situation within the Qianye Family, Li Xiaoyao felt no particular worry.

    The Qianye Family is indeed powerful, but it still falls short of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country by a level.

    In the deep silence of the night, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged in his room, cultivating. Bing¡¯er was bustling about, engaged in some activity or other.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry from Bing¡¯er rang out.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his brows slightly furrowed, and he walked over to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Bing¡¯er, who was wearing almost transparent sleepwear, clung to him, her face showing fear as she said in a weak voice, ¡°General Li, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°What are you scared of?¡±

    Bing¡¯er looked up with her pretty face looking pitifully endearing.

    ¡°I just watched a horror movie, and I¡¯m really scared.¡±

    Horror movie¡­

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless but still comforted her by saying, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then don¡¯t watch them. Sleep with the lights on.¡±

    But Bing¡¯er clung tightly to his robust waist, and in a soft voice asked, ¡°General Li, can I¡­ sleep with you?¡± she added quickly, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Just sleep with the lights on.¡± After saying that, Li Xiaoyao pried her hands off of him and turned to head back to his room.

    ¡°General Li!¡± Bing¡¯er called out in urgency. When Li Xiaoyao turned around, he saw Bing¡¯er pulling back on her transparent sleepwear, revealing a body as perfect as if sculpted by God.

    Shedding her clothing, Bing¡¯er approached him with what seemed like shyness and said, ¡°General Li, Bing¡¯er has always admired your legend. I have kept myself pure for twenty-six years, only wishing to offer myself to a hero like General Li. I hope General Li can fulfill this wish. Please be assured, Bing¡¯er will not cling to you afterwards.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her nearly perfect body, a cold sneer in his heart, and with an indifferent glance, without a word, he turned and entered the room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The firmly closed door represented Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stance.

    Bing¡¯er stood at the door, a bit stunned, and then a sense of humiliated anger surged within her.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t uttered a single word, this behavior made her feel even more humiliated.

    Bing¡¯er had always had great confidence in her own body, believing that once she undressed, Li Xiaoyao would pounce on her like a hungry wolf. However, he was so indifferent. She could clearly feel the coldness emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes just now.

    It was as if her body had no attraction for him at all, as inert as wood or stone.

    ¡­

    The next day, early in the morning. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, as a cultivator, opened his eyes and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Below was a dense jungle of modern buildings, the roads congested and the pedestrians hurrying.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess the reason behind Bing¡¯er¡¯s actions the night before without much thought.

    Women with strong utilitarian motives do not hesitate to use any means to get what they want. Even if obtaining these things comes at a significant cost, they consider it worth the price.

    Li Xiaoyao, a young Major General at only 28, was also a powerful cultivator; either identity was worth Bing¡¯er¡¯s sacrifice.

    As for her claim that she would not entangle him afterwards, that was pure nonsense. By saying this, she aimed to lower Li Xiaoyao¡¯s guard so that once the deed was done and the rice had become porridge, Bing¡¯er¡¯s autonomy would become evident.

 Chapter 573 03-25 - 573 573 Have Some Confidence in

    ?Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Have Some Confidence in Yourself¡¾4th Update, Additional for Leng Ji¡¿ Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Have Some Confidence in Yourself¡¾4th Update, Additional for Leng Ji¡¿ Exiting the room, Li Xiaoyao saw Bing¡¯er already neatly dressed, sitting on the sofa with very dark circles under her eyes, a clear sign of a bad night¡¯s sleep.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao come out, Bing¡¯er immediately stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°General Li, I apologize for the disturbance last night. I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±

    She had intended to leave last night, but thought such an act would be disrespectful to Li Xiaoyao, which is why she had waited until now.

    She hadn¡¯t rested at all through the night, solely to bid Li Xiaoyao a personal farewell.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing pressing, why don¡¯t you stay a bit longer? I need a bit of help with something.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°Can I be of help to General Li?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Have a little confidence in yourself.¡±

    Speaking of confidence, a look of melancholy crossed Bing¡¯er¡¯s face. The self-assurance cultivated over more than twenty years had been shattered by you in one fell swoop.

    Knowing he had said something amiss, Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first, then take me for a tour of Ye County.¡±

    ¡°Ye County?¡± As they walked and talked, Bing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask when she learned that Li Xiaoyao wanted to visit Ye County, ¡°Why has General Li thought to visit Ye County? Is it for sightseeing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just to look around casually.¡±

    They descended in the elevator to the hotel¡¯s breakfast buffet, ate something, and then went downstairs to check out.

    ¡°Ye County is not very far from Dongdu. It¡¯s about a two-hour drive,¡± Bing¡¯er rented an SUV from the hotel, and when Li Xiaoyao got in, he took the passenger seat, leaving Bing¡¯er speechless.

    He really doesn¡¯t coddle women at all, making her drive for the full two hours.

    As the car wound its way through the mountains, the scenery along the route was breathtaking.

    The outskirts of Dongdu were flanked by grasslands and woods, with large green spaces, and the air mixed with sea breeze was refreshing.

    ¡°Vroom, vroom~¡±

    The roar of sports cars came from behind, and several flashy vehicles soon caught up.

    It seemed those in the cars were looking for fun at the expense of Li Xiaoyao and his companion. Three cars surrounded them, and the young men and women inside whistled and shouted disdainfully at both of them.

    ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t look half bad,¡± someone commented, eying Bing¡¯er, but they spoke in Shui Country¡¯s language, which Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°We are here to attend the Qianye Family¡¯s annual meeting; don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± another said.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at the sports car on the right, where a young man was freely handling his female passenger, who looked unwilling, tightly biting her lip as if she were about to cry.

    Upon seeing her expression, the man raised his hand and slapped her: ¡°Stupid woman, I brought you out to have fun, so stop crying like it¡¯s a funeral.¡±

    The woman forced a smile, but deep humiliation and tears shimmered in her eyes.

    The two cars soon overtook Li Xiaoyao and gradually disappeared at the end of the road.

    ¡°A bunch of classless jerks,¡± Bing¡¯er cursed angrily, clearly upset by the provocation of those youths a moment ago.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously asked, ¡°People say that Shui Country¡¯s inhabitants are among the top three in the world for their quality. How can you say they lack it?¡±

    Bing¡¯er sneered, ¡°Shui Country is nothing but a nation with despicable traits at its core. The so-called quality is just an outward show, a facade. This country lacks not only decency but also humanity.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent, sensing that Bing¡¯er¡¯s mood seemed off, aware that saying too much could trigger a series of negative repercussions.

    The car stopped about thirty kilometers from Ye County, at a rest area.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some water and snacks,¡± Bing¡¯er said, unbuckling her seatbelt and getting out of the car. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had only walked a few steps when, to her surprise, she spotted the same group of men and women who had harassed her on the highway.

    Luxury sports cars blocked one of the entrances, and people who wanted to get in, although angry, had no choice but to contain their rage and use another entrance when they saw the cars of the group.

    The group of young people also spotted Bing¡¯er, winking and whistling at her, to which she cast a disgusted glance before heading into the supermarket.

    ¡°Tch, boring.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiang Yi-Jun, why don¡¯t we see who can last longer? The loser has to give his girlfriend to the winner. How about it? Dare to bet?¡± One man with slicked-back hair and an absent gaze said to another man.

    Xiang Yi-Jun, unwilling to show weakness, said, ¡°Fine, but let me make it clear¡ªI once lasted an hour and a half. You stand no chance of winning against me.¡±

    The man smiled, patted his girlfriend¡¯s butt, but his eyes drifted to Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s girlfriend, saying lasciviously, ¡°Yi-Jun, I¡¯m quite interested in your woman. This time, I must win no matter what.¡±

    Xiang Yi-Jun turned to look at his trembling girlfriend, who didn¡¯t dare lift her head, and sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched her yet; today seems like a good day to break her in.¡±

    Their conversation was loud enough for everyone to hear, not just the girl, but also those around them shopping or smoking.

    Inside the car, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help frowning. It was said that Shui Country¡¯s people are quite promiscuous and that women have a very low status; now, he was witnessing it firsthand.

    Just for their own amusement, they were gambling with women as stakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± said the man, grabbing his girlfriend¡¯s hand and heading for their car.

    Xiang Yi-Jun stood up and walked over, seizing his girlfriend¡¯s arm. She, however, crouched like a stone, unwilling to get up.

    ¡°Your father sold you to me, if you dare defy me, I¡¯ll cut off the funds to your family. Hmph, to think a mere branch of the Qianye Family dares to cross me.¡±

    Tears streamed down the girl¡¯s face as her body trembled violently.

    As soon as Xiang Yi-Jun finished speaking, a man approached anxiously, saying, ¡°Zhi Ya, you¡¯re Yi-Jun¡¯s woman; his word is a command. How can you defy him?¡±

    Zhi Ya, with reddened eyes, looked at the man who spoke, her lips quivering as she said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be his woman, please take me home, will you?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Being Yi-Jun¡¯s woman is the good fortune of your previous life. Apologize to Yi-Jun right now!¡± The man shouted angrily.

    Zhi Ya shook her head, feeling an overwhelming sorrow.

    Being a woman from a major family is a tragedy. Being a woman from a major family in Shui Country is an even greater tragedy intertwined with sorrow.

    Their future husbands are not for them to choose. Their existence serves only to be traded between families for more benefits.

    Impatient, Xiang Yi-Jun frowned and cursed. He grabbed Zhi Ya¡¯s hair and attempted to drag her toward the car.

    Zhi Ya struggled desperately; in the flailing of her arms, she accidentally scratched the back of Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You filthy woman, today I¡¯ll execute you right here!¡± Xiang Yi-Jun, weakened by excessive indulgence, lacked the strength and couldn¡¯t even drag a woman. He gave up on dragging and started stripping Zhi Ya¡¯s clothes right at the entrance of the supermarket.

    [Everyone, please check your monthly passes. If you have them, give them to the beauty~~ There will be a huge burst of chapters on the beauty¡¯s birthday next weekend!!!]

 Chapter 574 03-25 - 574 574 Making a Move First Update

    ?Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Making a Move [First Update] Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Making a Move [First Update] Zhi Ya was crying, her arms tightly wrapped around her chest, as Xiang Yi-Jun roughly tore her clothes open in just a few swift movements.

    Bing¡¯er, carrying a bag of water and snacks from the supermarket, witnessed the scene and immediately felt a surge of anger.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Bing¡¯er, who had been stationed in Shui Country for a long time, spoke the local language even better than the natives.

    Xiang Yi-Jun turned around, saw it was her, and sneered with rage, ¡°Scram, or I¡¯ll do you too.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of beasts,¡± muttered Bing¡¯er as she briskly stepped forward and delivered a high kick directly to Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s jawbone broke from the kick, sending him flipping backward onto the ground, blood flowing uncontrollably from his mouth.

    His companions were shocked by Bing¡¯er¡¯s violent actions, and the onlookers who had been enjoying the spectacle stopped what they were doing and watched the impressive scene in amazement.

    ¡°Xiang Yi-Jun, are you alright?¡± Zhi Ya¡¯s brother, the quickest to react, ran over and asked with concern.

    Xiang Yi-Jun slapped him across the face, cursing, ¡°What are you standing there for? Grab that woman for me; I¡¯m going to screw her to death today.¡±

    Zhi Ya¡¯s brother, although slapped, wasn¡¯t angry but nodded repeatedly, joining the others to surround Bing¡¯er.

    Zhi Ya crouched next to Bing¡¯er, looking at her pitifully.

    ¡°With me here, no one dares to bully you,¡± Bing¡¯er said, eyes sweeping over the group.

    As a woman, she was infuriated by their actions, and she caught a glimpse of Li Xiaoyao out of the corner of her eye, shrinking in the car without saying a word.

    Bing¡¯er was beside herself with anger, thinking: What a cowardly rat. How could such a person be given a military rank? I seriously doubt whether he is actually a powerful Cultivator.

    Bing¡¯er had heard too many tales about Li Xiaoyao, which is why she had made up her mind the day before to offer herself to him, hoping to obtain what she desired from him.

    But now, Bing¡¯er felt incredibly relieved. Fortunately, nothing substantial had happened between them the day before; getting involved with such a cowardly man would have been an insult to herself.

    Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s side had six men, all with bean sprout-like physiques, the kind that would fall over with a gust of wind. Bing¡¯er alone could handle all of this riffraff.

    ¡°Hold her down,¡± one of them said, and the rest immediately moved forward.

    The skill Bing¡¯er had just displayed made the men wary, and without any regard for face, all six rushed at her together.

    ¡°Slap!¡± Bing¡¯er delivered a side kick to a man¡¯s face, sending him flying to the side.

    The others, seeing her prowess, were shocked, and one of them took small steps forward, pulled out a small stun gun, and jabbed it into her waist.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    Caught off guard, Bing¡¯er was jolted by the electric shock, her body going limp as she collapsed to the ground.

    The men clapped their hands, walked over with leering smiles, and said, ¡°I like this kind of tough woman; it¡¯s sure to be an exciting play.¡±

    Bing¡¯er, limp and powerless, was fully conscious. She knew that falling into these men¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t end well, and the thought of being violated by these scumbags filled her with fear.

    ¡°Not a match, yet still pretending to be strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, opened the car door, and walked over.

    A man noticed Li Xiaoyao, recognized him as the one with Bing¡¯er, and pointed the stun gun at him, ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t your business, scram.¡±

    Bing¡¯er twisted her head with difficulty and saw Li Xiaoyao approaching, her eyes filled with hope.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t speak to them but lifted his hand and slapped the air.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    His palm struck the man¡¯s face hard, making a crisp sound, and the man¡¯s body, like a drifting leaf, spun in the air before crashing to the ground with a thud.

    The rest were stunned, when suddenly someone screamed in fear, ¡°A Cultivator, he¡¯s a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You actually know my identity?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, then realized, these men, driving cars worth millions, rich or noble, it wouldn¡¯t be odd for them to have come into contact with Cultivators.

    Bing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, Li Xiaoyao was indeed powerful, but why hadn¡¯t he acted earlier? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble?

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t act earlier not because he didn¡¯t want to trouble himself, but because he didn¡¯t want to meddle.

    Whether Xiao Yi-Jun was arrogant or a bastard, it had nothing to do with him.

    Whether Zhi Ya was pitiable or her fate was full of hardship, it also had nothing to do with him.

    They had their own destinies, and Li Xiaoyao had no relation to her, so why should he intervene to help?

    ¡°A Cultivator, he must be a Cultivator.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    The few instantly scattered like birds and beasts, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t let them escape; he simply lifted his foot and gently shook it, and they were instantly flung away by an invisible force.

    The crowd that had gathered to watch the commotion, upon seeing this eerie scene, couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly run back to their cars and drive off.

    Li Xiaoyao only meant to punish them, not kill them. They were no more than ants, killing them would only cheapen himself.

    He approached Bing¡¯er, flicked a wisp of Spiritual Energy with his finger, and immediately Bing¡¯er felt her body relax, the numbness and soreness disappearing completely, which was quite miraculous.

    ¡°Li¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to talk more, Bing¡¯er guessed that he must feel she was meddling too much, so she quickly followed him.

    ¡°Save me,¡± a soft voice from Zhi Ya rang out from behind, Bing¡¯er looked at Li Xiaoyao, about to speak, when Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Bring her along.¡±

    Bing¡¯er¡¯s heart leapt with joy, thinking to herself that General Li wasn¡¯t as heartless as he seemed, at least he had some sense of compassion.

    The three got into the car, and Bing¡¯er stepped on the accelerator, heading towards Ye County.

    On the way, Zhi Ya cried the entire time, Li Xiaoyao was getting annoyed by this woman¡¯s crying and said in a stern voice, ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    Bing¡¯er hastily translated for him, perhaps it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying display of power from earlier that made Zhi Ya immediately stop crying, without saying a word.

    Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°Why were they beating you?¡±

    Zhi Ya said through sobs, ¡°They wanted to assault me in the car.¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Bing¡¯er slammed her fist on the steering wheel and said, ¡°Why were you with them?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Zhi Ya seemed to have an unspeakable secret before finally revealing, ¡°They are my brothers and fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bing¡¯er was astonished, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that this woman would have such a relationship with those men.

    What kind of fianc¨¦ treats his bride-to-be like that? What kind of brother sees his sister being mistreated and doesn¡¯t protect her?

    ¡°My family, due to enterprise capital losses, desperately needed an infusion of capital, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So they used you as a bargaining chip to marry into that bastard¡¯s family?¡± Bing¡¯er said with a cold laugh, she was all too familiar with such situations.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Ya took a deep breath, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m leaving this place.¡±

 Chapter 575 03-25 - 575 575 The Ye Familys Warm

    ?Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Ye Family¡¯s Warm Invitation¡¾Second Update¡¿ Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Ye Family¡¯s Warm Invitation¡¾Second Update¡¿ The car entered Ye County, and Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°General Li, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We will find a hotel to stay in.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao looked back and asked, ¡°Is your surname Qianye?¡±

    Bing¡¯er acted as a translator, and Zhiya nodded, ¡°We are a collateral branch of the Qianye family, with a very distant blood relation, and we don¡¯t have much to do with the Qianye main family.¡±

    Of course, they had no connection, otherwise if they really were members of the Qianye family, would that man from Shui Country dare treat her like that?

    Even if women from Shui Country had little status in their families, just the Qianye surname alone would prevent him from daring to do so. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking further.

    The car stopped outside a five-star hotel, and Bing¡¯er naturally booked a presidential suite.

    The territory of Shui Country was very small, precious for every inch of land, and even the presidential suite was quite small.

    No sooner had the three entered the hotel, than Xiang Yi-Jun, who had been scolded by Li Xiaoyao, and a few other people, followed closely by car to Ye County.

    After arriving in Ye County, the group immediately drove to a restaurant.

    Following the lead of a server, they went into a private room.

    In the room, two men had already been waiting. Upon their arrival, they looked up and, seeing their bruised faces, couldn¡¯t help but show some surprise.

    ¡°Xiang Yi-Jun, what happened to you guys? Was it a car accident?¡± the two asked, dumbfounded.

    Xiang Yi-Jun, furious, grabbed a wine pot from the table and drained it in one go, then started recounting the events that had occurred earlier.

    The two men listened quietly until he was finished, then asked, ¡°Are you saying that man was a cultivator from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°He was speaking in Xuan Country¡¯s language, I could tell.¡± Xiang Yi-Jun said, ¡°Jun Bowwen, you must help me. That cultivator from Xuan Country, not only did he bully us, but he also kidnapped my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Since this incident happened in Ye County, of course I will help you resolve it.¡± Qianye Bowwen said to the man next to him, ¡°Xiao Jie, go find out where that person currently is, and then report the situation to the Third Elder.¡±

    Xiao Jie, with a pallid face, nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Half an hour later, Xiao Jie came back in, looking at Xiang Yi-Jun and the others cuddling women, displaying lustful behavior, then turned to Qianye Bowwen and said, ¡°That person is at the Junwen Hotel.¡±

    Qianye Bowwen asked, ¡°What did the Third Elder say?¡±

    ¡°The Third Elder has already sent people.¡±

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go have a look as well,¡± Qianye Bowwen stood up, smiled, and said, ¡°These years, no one from Xuan Country has caused trouble in Ye County and left safely.¡±

    ¡­

    In the hotel, Li Xiaoyao sat in the room, his consciousness released, covering a ten-kilometer radius.

    Ye County was large, and the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness was limited; a few minutes later, he opened his eyes, shaking his head.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take a trip then.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the room, where Bing¡¯er was talking with Qianye Zhiya, whose mood had visibly improved.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. If anything comes up, you should leave first.¡±

    The upcoming events could involve the entire Qianye family, and Li Xiaoyao had no time to look after them.

    ¡°Where are you going? When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t return.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer her first question.

    So he wouldn¡¯t be coming back?

    Bing¡¯er felt somewhat disappointed. Along the way, although Li Xiaoyao had been indifferent to her, the strong aura unique to him had secretly fascinated her.

    ¡°Clang clang clang¡­¡±

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao had pulled open the door, a series of neat and dense footsteps suddenly came from the end of the corridor, and with a thought, he realized a group of men in suits was quickly approaching.

    In just a few seconds, the group had arrived in front of him.

    The man at the forefront was in his forties, wearing traditional attire from Shui Country, with a strikingly exaggerated katana hanging at his waist. His long hair, half-white and half-black, was tied into a bun at the back of his head, exuding a unique aura all over.

    ¡°You are a cultivator from Xuan Country. Why have you come to Ye County?¡± the man asked with a gaze cold as a viper, making one extremely uncomfortable, and his harsh Mandarin was husky like smoke, aggressive and confrontational.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°What are you? Daring to speak to me with that tone?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country and Shui Country had set rules sixty years ago. Without notice, no cultivator is to enter Shui Country. Violators may be killed!¡± the man enunciated each word, and with every word spoken, his aura grew stronger.

    ¡°Rules? A tiny country dares to talk on equal terms with Xuan Country?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with disdain.

    Hearing this, the man became furious and rebuked, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°You entered Ye County without permission, and today I will behead you. Not a soul from Xuan Country would dare utter a word!¡±

    ¡°Annoying!¡± Without moving a hand and showing impatience, Li Xiaoyao shook his head, and a burst of power exploded from his body, instantly blasting towards the man.

    The man was secretly alarmed, grasping the handle of his katana and immediately pulling it out to block in front of him.

    ¡°Clang!!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack, the giant katana broke into two pieces instantly, and the relentless force slammed the man¡¯s body against the hotel wall, where he slowly slid down.

    ¡°Swish swish swish!¡±

    The others immediately pulled out handguns from their waists, their dark muzzles pointed straight at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A man suddenly raised his hand, turned around, and shouted, ¡°Put away the guns!¡±

    The crowd immediately retracted their guns and stepped back half a step.

    The man in the suit, around the same age as the one who was blasted away, was now smiling as he said, ¡°Sir, may I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, unaware of the man¡¯s ploy, asked with a sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me anymore?¡±

    The man in the suit chuckled, ¡°Sir¡¯s magical powers are formidable; we are no match.¡±

    ¡°You do have some insight, but that does not stop me from wanting to kill you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, a cold light flashing in his eyes.

    The people who had suddenly appeared to deal with Li Xiaoyao must have been summoned by the same group that Li Xiaoyao had taught a lesson in the resting area earlier.

    And in Ye County, the only one able to quickly invite an Onmyoji to deal with oneself, other than the Qianye Family, there was no second.

    The man in the suit paused for a moment and said, ¡°We previously received information that a cultivator had entered Ye County without giving notice, so we were a bit anxious. If we have offended you in any way, we hope for your understanding, sir. Please believe that the Qianye Family has always treated cultivators with respect and hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Respect and hospitality,¡± Li Xiaoyao could only sneer.

    The man in the suit continued, ¡°Tomorrow is the annual meeting of the Qianye Family. If possible, I hope sir will attend. Before that, we would be honored if sir would grace us with his presence at the Qianye residence. The Qianye Family will certainly offer the highest standard of hospitality.¡±

    The injured Onmyoji was still spitting out blood at this time. If Li Xiaoyao had not shown mercy a moment ago, he would have met the King of Hell already. Hearing the man in the suit¡¯s words, the blood that he had barely managed to stop gushed out even more violently.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the man in the suit with a cunning expression, pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°The Qianye Family extends such a warm invitation, naturally, I will not refuse.¡±

 Chapter 576 03-25 - 576 576 Guardian God Third Update

    ?Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Guardian God [Third Update] Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Guardian God [Third Update] Bing¡¯er heard the commotion and immediately ran out, only to see a group of people confronting Li Xiaoyao alone in a tense standoff.

    The man in the suit looked towards the door and smiled slightly, asking, ¡°Who might this young lady be?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and turned back, saying, ¡°Bring Zhi Ya with you and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t clear on what had happened, she was absolutely obedient to Li Xiaoyao.

    A few minutes later, Bing¡¯er came out with Zhi Ya, who seemed a bit scared and timidly stood behind Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sir, this way, please.¡± The man in the suit, with impeccable manners, led Li Xiaoyao downstairs.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    As he passed by the Onmyoji, Li Xiaoyao gave him a faint glance and said, ¡°Today, I spare your life, but if there is any further provocation, I will take your life.¡±

    The Onmyoji, seeing the bone-chilling murderous intent in his eyes, felt anger in his heart but dared not speak out.

    The man in the suit coughed twice and said, ¡°Xia Yan, after you return, take good care of your injuries. There is the battle arena tomorrow. Prepare well for it.¡±

    After finishing, the man in the suit led the three of them to the elevator and they went downstairs.

    Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya rode in one car, while Li Xiaoyao rode with the man in the suit in another.

    Although unclear about who the other party was, the high-level treatment and the respectful demeanor of the man in the suit seemed to suggest there was no danger.

    In the car, the man in the suit couldn¡¯t help saying, seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not talking, ¡°My name is Qianye Quanshui. May I ask your esteemed name, sir?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li,¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually with a made-up name.

    ¡°So you are Mr. Xiao,¡± Qianye Quanshui nodded and then asked, ¡°May I know from which sect Mr. Xiao hails?¡±

    ¡°No sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Quanshui¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, and he felt slightly delighted, saying, ¡°Our Qianye Family greatly admires powerful cultivators. The Third Elder will definitely be pleased to learn of Mr. Xiao¡¯s visit to the Qianye estate.¡±

    The car soon arrived at the Qianye family¡¯s estate, which occupied an extremely vast area; all the buildings in this region belonged to the Qianye family.

    As they got out of the car, Bing¡¯er¡¯s face slightly changed upon seeing the surrounding structures.

    As an agent of Xuan Country infiltrated into Shui Country, Bing¡¯er recognized at a glance that this was the Qianye family¡¯s turf.

    Although Zhi Ya had never been here before, the grandeur of the building before her and the gilded characters on the plaque immediately made her realize where she was.

    Qianye.

    This was the Qianye family¡¯s estate, the very place she had always wanted to escape from, yet she had ended up here in the end.

    Zhi Ya clutched Bing¡¯er¡¯s clothes tightly, as if to find a semblance of safety in doing so.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please come in,¡± Qianye Quanshui gestured invitingly, he said.

    Mr. Xiao?

    Bing¡¯er gave Li Xiaoyao a strange look, and Li Xiaoyao returned a meaningful gaze, which Bing¡¯er immediately understood.

    Upon entering the mansion, Qianye Quanshui began to introduce, ¡°This mansion belongs to the Third Elder of the Qianye family, Qianye Qihai. In the entire Qianye family, only Elders of his stature have the privilege of owning an estate of this scale.¡±

    ¡°The Third Elder has many friends and knows many Onmyoji and cultivators from Xuan Country. He himself is also a Great Yin-Yang Master.¡± The mansion was completely built in the Edo period architectural style, filled with ancient elegance as if transporting them back to ancient times.

    Along the path, all the young people they encountered would pause to respectfully nod to Qianye Quanshui and to Li Xiaoyao and the others; only after they moved on would the youths continue their way.

    The great families of Shui Country indeed placed much emphasis on etiquette and the social hierarchy.

    Arriving at a courtyard, Qianye Quanshui said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, please rest here for a while. Someone will bring you tea later. I will go and report to the Third Elder.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, go ahead,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and sat down as he spoke.

    After Qianye Quanshui left, Bing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this the Qianye Family¡¯s place?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°General Li really has extensive connections; he even has acquaintances with the Qianye Family of Shui Country.¡± Bing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were complex as she said, ¡°I heard that tomorrow is the Qianye Family¡¯s annual gathering. At that time, the heads of the Qianye Family from various places will return to report, and families and forces affiliated with the Qianye Family will also come to offer their congratulations.¡±

    Bing¡¯er didn¡¯t say it, but she wondered if Li Xiaoyao had come to the Qianye Family at this time because he was also invited to their annual gathering?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a glance, offered no explanation, and there was no need to explain to her.

    He slowly closed his eyes, releasing his thoughts, instantly enveloping the entire Qianye Family.

    Under the coverage of his thoughts, every blade of grass and tree in the Qianye Family was clearly displayed in his mind.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao still hadn¡¯t seen a trace of Zhang Meng.

    With his eyes closed, Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows deeply.

    What was going on?

    He was right there in the Qianye Family, and the entirety of the Qianye clan was within his sight, but why was there no sign of Zhang Meng?

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± His thoughts probing, Li Xiaoyao was drawn to an ancient building in the Qianye Family compound that resembled an Ancestral Clan Hall.

    Inside that ancient building, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense a dormant presence, which, despite its silence, felt incredibly powerful.

    ¡°Such a powerful Soul Power,¡± Li Xiaoyao mused inwardly, as he directed a strand of spiritual power into the ancient building.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power began to probe, a tremendous spiritual power surged out like the sea; Li Xiaoyao quickly retracted his spiritual power and opened his eyes.

    ¡°If I could devour this power, my spiritual power might skyrocket to a terrifying realm.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not shocked but delighted as he licked his lips and looked in the direction of that ancient building.

    At the same time, within a chamber of the Qianye Family, an elder suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the Guardian God so agitated?¡± The elder was slightly taken aback and vanished from the room in a flash.

    Arriving outside the ancient building, the elder used his thoughts to communicate.

    ¡°Why is the Guardian God so agitated?¡±

    ¡°I have felt it¡ªthat power, a very strong power!¡±

    The elder was puzzled, ¡°What power?¡±

    ¡°A cultivator with a strong physical body and vital energy,¡± the aged voice said with authority.

    Without waiting for the elder to ask further, the voice continued, ¡°His body is of great use to me; make sure to bring him here!¡±

    The elder¡¯s body slightly quivered as he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen hundred meters to the southwest.¡±

    The elder nodded, ¡°Do not worry, my lord, I will surely bring him here.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had originally planned to come here, find Zhang Meng¡¯s presence, rescue her straight away, and then wreak havoc. But now the situation had changed, and he had to revise his plan.

    Half an hour later, Qianye Quanshui returned. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had an apologetic face as he said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, the Third Elder is currently receiving distinguished guests. How about I arrange accommodation for you first?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Third Elder, Fourth Elder¡ªLi Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t care less. He was only concerned about Zhang Meng at the moment.

 Chapter 577 03-25 - 577 577 Killed Just Like That Fourth

    ?Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Killed Just Like That [Fourth Release] Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Killed Just Like That [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    Qianye Quanshui personally arranged accommodations for the three of them, but on the way to the guestrooms, they were suddenly intercepted by several people.

    The ones blocking their path were none other than Xiao Li and a few others, who had been taught a lesson by Li Xiaoyao earlier in the resting area; only this time, there were several more people by their side.

    ¡°Qianye Shou, what are you doing?¡± Qianye Quanshui asked with a frown. This person was the grandson of the Fourth Elder; he usually relied on his family status to act tyrannically, and with the exception of a few Elders, he didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously.

    Qianye Shou was about a meter seventy tall, which, for a man from Shui Country, was not short. He ignored Qianye Quanshui¡¯s words and glanced over Li Xiaoyao and the others with a provocative look, paying particular attention to Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya.

    ¡°Xiao Li, which one is your fianc¨¦e?¡± Qianye Shou asked.

    Xiao Li, with a bruised and swollen face, pointed at Zhi Ya and said, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is indeed quite pretty,¡± Qianye Shou commented.

    Xiao Li immediately said, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, if you like her, I¡¯m willing to let her serve you at night for the next few days; she¡¯s still a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Virgin?¡± Qianye Shou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Hmm, send her to my room tonight then.¡±

    Watching these two men decide the fate of a woman under the broad daylight, Bing¡¯er felt indignant, but with Li Xiaoyao by her side, she did not step out of line to speak up.

    ¡°The one who hit you must be this kid, right?¡± Qianye Shou asked contemptuously as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao.

    Xiao Li said resentfully, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, he might be a cultivator; be careful.¡±

    ¡°A cultivator? Heh, this is the Qianye Family¡¯s territory, even dragons must coil up here,¡± Qianye Shou told a man by his side, ¡°Nai Fu, break both his arms and legs.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nai Fu, who was about the same height as him, exuded a fierce aura, clearly not an ordinary person.

    Qianye Quanshui shouted, ¡°This is the Third Elder¡¯s honored guest, Qianye Shou, take your men and leave at once.¡±

    ¡°The Third Uncle¡¯s honored guest? Heh, Butler Quanshui, you don¡¯t need to pressure me with Third Uncle. Even if I kill this boy today, the most Third Uncle would do is scold me a couple of times,¡± Qianye Shou said unconcernedly, gesturing with his hand, ¡°Nai Fu, why haven¡¯t you made your move?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qianye Quanshui exclaimed angrily, ¡°Qianye Naifu, stand down!¡±

    Qianye Naifu only obeyed Qianye Shou and acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Qianye Quanshui at all, striding directly up to Li Xiaoyao and said in stiff Xuan Country language, ¡°Person from Xuan Country, draw your weapon.¡±

    Zhi Ya was terrified, she had thought that following Li Xiaoyao would ensure her safety, yet Xiao Li had actually chased them down here.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to fight me. Get out of my way before I lose my temper.¡±

    ¡°People from Xuan Country are always so foolish. How could you know the might of my Qianye Family? Although I am only a lowly ranked ninja, dealing with you is as easy as reaching into a bag.¡± Qianye Naifu sneered as he shook his head, quickly drew two short knives from his waist, his body moving like a shadow towards Li Xiaoyao, so fast that bystanders could scarcely see anything but a blur.

    Qianye Quanshui, seeing him take action, was filled with anger yet unable to stop it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the crowd could see what had happened, Qianye Naifu¡¯s body had been sent flying back, crashing to the ground with blood flowing from his seven orifices, dead.

    ¡°This man from Xuan Country actually killed Qianye Naifu!¡±

    ¡°`

    After a brief flare of anger, everyone quickly regained their composure. Although they loathed Li Xiaoyao, they had to admit that he was formidable. Even Qianye Naifu was easily killed by him, and it would have been a simple matter for him to kill them as well.

    Poor Qianye Naifu didn¡¯t even see Li Xiaoyao make a move before he met his untimely death.

    After Li Xiaoyao released his Gang Qi and directly killed Qianye Naifu, his gaze turned towards Qianye Shou with a chilling coldness. The undisguised killing intent made him feel cold all over, as if he¡¯d fallen into an ice cellar.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please, control your anger,¡± Qianye Quanshui hurriedly pleaded for mercy upon realizing how powerful Li Xiaoyao was. ¡°Qianye Shou is young and ignorant. I implore you to spare his life.¡±

    ¡°Spare his life?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up, and the next moment, an invisible but incredibly sharp Gang Qi was released instantaneously, killing Qianye Shou and the others as if thousands of swords had simultaneously shredded them.

    They didn¡¯t even have time to utter a scream before they were all killed.

    Qianye Quanshui watched in a daze, feeling only a terrifying force ripple out that filled him with fear. In an instant, the bodies of Qianye Shou and the others were torn into countless pieces. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This method of killing was cruel. Even for Qianye Quanshui, who had killed many, the sight turned him pale and made him feel nauseous.

    ¡°Ugh~¡± Zhi Ya¡¯s legs gave way, and she bent over to vomit on the ground, while Bing¡¯er turned pale and gently patted her back.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡­ you are too impulsive,¡± Qianye Quanshui said, at a loss for words. Whatever he said now was too late. The deaths were a done deal and could not be changed.

    If it had just been Xiao Ye Xiang and a few others, their deaths wouldn¡¯t have mattered much, but Li Xiaoyao had killed Qianye Shou too. He was the Fourth Elder¡¯s eldest grandson, and once the Fourth Elder heard of this, there would likely be no peace.

    ¡°A bunch of trash, it¡¯s just as well they¡¯re dead.¡± Brushing non-existent dust off his shoulder, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently.

    If he had been certain of Zhang Meng¡¯s whereabouts, it wouldn¡¯t just be a few people from the Qianye Family that he killed, but the entire Qianye Family would have been wiped out.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please don¡¯t go anywhere now. I¡¯ll immediately report this matter to the Third Elder,¡± Qianye Quanshui said as he hastily departed. He arrived at the parlor and, without caring that the Third Elder was talking to someone, burst in and whispered something into the Third Elder¡¯s ear.

    After listening, the Third Elder was somewhat surprised, but that was all.

    ¡°They were nothing but trash. It¡¯s just as well they¡¯re dead. However, this Xiao Li is a rare talent. Have him brought here immediately, and then send someone to clean up those pieces and deliver them to the Fourth Elder,¡± the Third Elder said.

    Qianye Quanshui breathed a sigh of relief and took his leave.

    Before long, Qianye Quanshui returned. ¡°Mr. Xiao, please follow me,¡± he said.

    Their conversation had already been overheard by Li Xiaoyao, who followed Qianye Quanshui to the parlor and saw the Third Elder, whose presence was commanding and exuded authority without anger.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please take a seat,¡± the Third Elder, known as Qianye Qihai, spoke fluent Xuan Country language, making it impossible to discern his nationality.

    Meanwhile, Qianye Quanshui took Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya to arrange accommodation; in the parlor, only Li Xiaoyao and Qianye Qihai remained.

    Qianye Qihai closely observed Li Xiaoyao, feeling more and more that he was indeed a person worth recruiting.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please have some tea,¡± Qianye Qihai said with a smile as he pushed the teacup forward.

    At that very moment, in the mansion next door, the Fourth Elder looked at a heap of minced meat in an iron box, with a towering rage building in his heart.

    [Here¡¯s a recommendation for a book by a good friend, ¡°Martial Dominator,¡± with 4.9 million words. A satisfying read that¡¯s absolutely thrilling! Also, I¡¯m begging for your monthly votes ahhhh!]

 Chapter 578 03-25 - 578 578 Qianye Family Annual

    ?Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Qianye Family Annual Meeting¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Qianye Family Annual Meeting¡¾First Update¡¿ ¡°The Qianye Family has always been hospitable, especially towards Cultivators, whom we have always welcomed with the greatest enthusiasm. On behalf of the Qianye Family, I extend a sincere invitation to Mr. Xiao, hoping Mr. Xiao would consider becoming an offering Elder of the Qianye Family.¡±

    Qianye Qihai felt confident that Li Xiaoyao would never refuse his request. After all, Li Xiaoyao becoming an offering in the Qianye Clan would be a win-win situation.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m accustomed to my freedom.¡±

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s smile stiffened momentarily, but the change in his expression was fleeting, and his smile remained unchanged as he said, ¡°No matter. Should Mr. Xiao change his mind one day, just come and find me. The Qianye Family will always welcome you.¡±

    While they were speaking, an elder suddenly walked in from outside.

    When Qianye Qihai saw him, he was somewhat surprised, ¡°Clan Leader, what brings you here?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elder didn¡¯t respond to him but stared at Li Xiaoyao for a moment before saying, ¡°Qihai, come with me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please continue enjoying your tea, I¡¯ll be excused for a moment.¡± Qianye Qihai apologized with a smile, rose, and followed the elder out of the guest hall.

    Once outside, the elder casually cast a soundproofing array and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Qianye Qihai replied, ¡°He¡¯s a Cultivator from Xuan Country with very strong Cultivation Level. In my opinion, he has at least reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Such a young powerhouse in the Spirit Cultivation Realm! And he¡¯s from Xuan Country?¡± the elder uttered in surprise.

    ¡°Indeed, he is formidable. I just tried to invite him to be an offering for the family but was refused,¡± Qianye Qihai said regretfully.

    The elder pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Invite him to tomorrow¡¯s annual gathering, and in the next few days, use whatever means you must to ensure he stays within the clan.¡±

    Qianye Qihai, although puzzled, did not ask further questions; the Clan Leader must have his reasons for this.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the final day; send someone to keep a close watch. Li Xiaoyao of Xuan Country will come before tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come?¡±

    The elder sneered, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit will belong to the Qianye Clan.¡±

    Threatening Li Xiaoyao with Zhang Meng might be a sleazy tactic, but it was highly effective. If Li Xiaoyao dared to come to the Qianye Family, the elder was confident he wouldn¡¯t leave alive. If he didn¡¯t dare to come, it would prove he was a coward, and the Qianye Family could brazenly use force to seize the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit.

    After the elder left, Qianye Qihai returned to the guest hall. Before he could exchange a few words with Li Xiaoyao, noises erupted from outside.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed a profoundly powerful aura rapidly approaching.

    ¡°Xuan Country man, come out!¡± A hoarse and aged shout blasted through the air as an elder burst in from outside, his presence like a torrent, causing the guest hall doors to swing back and forth.

    A few attendants quickly followed, holding iron basins filled with chunks of flesh.

    The Fourth Elder, learning of his grandson¡¯s death, had rushed over, intent on avenging him.

    Qianye Qihai said in a stern voice, ¡°Fourth Elder, back down.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Fourth Elder, his eyes brimming with murderous intent, glared at Li Xiaoyao and demanded, ¡°Do you know that this Xuan Country man has killed Qianye Shou?¡±

    ¡°Such a waste, his death is no loss. There¡¯s no need to grieve,¡± Qianye Qihai retorted. ¡°This is my residence. If you wish to cause trouble, do not blame me for being impolite.¡±

    The Fourth Elder narrowed his eyes, evidently not expecting Qianye Qihai to protect Li Xiaoyao to such an extent. After weighing his options, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can hide here forever.¡±

    With those words, the Fourth Elder turned and left.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, my apologies for disturbing you,¡± apologized Qianye Qihai with a smile. ¡°I have prepared a banquet, you can return to rest first, and I will send someone to call you at dinner time.¡±

    ¡°No need, I will go rest now.¡±

    Qianye Quanshui escorted Li Xiaoyao back to the guest room. Li Xiaoyao sat on the couch, resting neither physically nor engaging in Cultivation.

    This place was indeed the Qianye Family, but he indeed found no trace of Zhang Meng¡¯s presence. Truly bizarre and mystifying.

    Tomorrow would be the last moment given to him by the Qianye Family, and he believed that during the annual meeting, they would certainly make Zhang Meng appear.

    ¡­

    The news of Qianye Shou¡¯s murder spread through the entire Qianye Family at an extremely fast pace, and this news was clearly released intentionally by the Fourth Elder.

    The Fourth Elder wanted to discredit Qianye Qihai for protecting the people of Xuan Country and have him spurned and despised by the clan members.

    Tonight, all the overseas heads of the Qianye Family returned, and the families invited to the Qianye Family annual meeting also arrived in Ye County this evening.

    A night passed without words, and as day and night exchanged places, the next day quickly arrived.

    The annual meeting was to start punctually at nine o¡¯clock in the morning and would last the entire day.

    The annual meeting of the Qianye Family had been held many years in succession, with a fixed procedure long established.

    The guests would bring gifts, the doormen would chant their blessings, and then they would pay respectful homage to the Clan Leader of Qianye in sequence. After paying homage, there would be the Challenge Arena.

    The so-called Challenge Arena is a way for the Qianye Family to demonstrate their strength externally.

    All cultivators of the Qianye Family could take the stage to challenge any one person. The challenged person could choose to accept or give up, but once they gave up, their status within the family would greatly diminish, and they would be looked down upon by others.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Qianye Family annual meeting was originally a month from now, but it was moved up, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Speak if you have something to say, fart if you need to fart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Qianye Family issued a challenge to a Cultivator from Xuan Country, scheduled for today. That¡¯s why the annual meeting was also moved to today.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing? What¡¯s the Cultivator¡¯s surname? To make the Qianye Family change the date of the annual meeting.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a big shot behind Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit. The Qianye Family originally wanted to secure the distribution rights for Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit in Shui Country but were rejected. So, they issued a challenge to the person behind Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit. If that person dares to come today, with the Qianye Family¡¯s influence, they might not be able to return. If the person doesn¡¯t come, hehe, this Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit will naturally not escape the Qianye Family¡¯s grasp.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the Clan Leader of Qianye is indeed skillful, just with one challenge letter, he solved such a big problem.¡±

    The families who came to pay their respects, holding gifts, lined up to walk toward the gates of the Qianye Family.

    The doormen stood on both sides, one receiving gifts, the other chanting blessings.

    ¡°Harada Clan, a pair of Tang dynasty jade vases, wishing the Qianye clan leader everlasting prosperity!¡±

    ¡°As¨­ Clan, a pair of Yin Yang Stones, wishing the Qianye Family increasing prosperity day by day!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chuan Family¡­¡±

    The long queue outside the gate had at least a hundred people, all there to pay homage to the Qianye Family.

    Sitting at the center of the great hall, Qianye Chuan had an imposing countenance, looking over this scene of flourishing prosperity with great satisfaction.

    The Qianye Family had weathered several hundred years but was still so powerful. All of this was inseparable from the successive clan leaders.

    Qianye Chuan¡¯s goal was to make the Qianye Family the number one great family in Shui Country. If he could gain the exclusive rights to Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit in Shui Country, that goal would become clear and within reach.

    Of course, on this path, it was inevitable to encounter a few obstacles. Qianye Chuan¡¯s method of dealing with them was simple: kill!

    Let alone a mere cultivator, even if the opposition were officials from Xuan Country, he still had plenty of ways to handle them.

 Chapter 579 03-25 - 579 579 The Arena of a Hundred Battles

    ?Chapter 579: Chapter 579: The Arena of a Hundred Battles [Second Update] Chapter 579: Chapter 579: The Arena of a Hundred Battles [Second Update] All the families that came to offer congratulations had entered the gates, and at this moment, they all sat around the vast Martial Combat Platform.

    Below was the Martial Combat Platform, where the Qianye family¡¯s main event, the Hundred Battles Arena, was about to begin.

    There was once a Cultivator who stood on the arena below and consecutively defeated one hundred opponents. Since then, this classic celebratory event transformed into the Hundred Battles Arena.

    In a spot below the arena, the Fourth Elder¡¯s gaze was as cold as that of a venomous snake, intently staring at Li Xiaoyao beside the Third Elder.

    ¡°How Qianye Shou died, I want him to die the same way,¡± the Fourth Elder said in a heavy voice.

    The man beside him nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. Ever since the annual meeting had started, he intermittently used his consciousness to probe. However, no matter how he probed, he could never locate Zhang Meng¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Could it be that Meng Meng has not been abducted?¡± Li Xiaoyao wondered as the battle on the arena below had already begun.

    This person had consecutively defeated three people but was beaten by the fourth opponent.

    The contenders in the Hundred Battles Arena were all very measured in their attacks, as even for the Qianye family, cultivating a single Cultivator wasn¡¯t an easy task. If someone were killed in the Hundred Battles Arena, it would be a tremendous loss to the Qianye family.

    The man beside the Third Elder stood up from his seat, lightly pointed his toes, and like a nimble swallow, leaped onto the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Tengno Shin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Master Tengno Shin!¡±

    ¡°Qianye family¡¯s Offering, Tengno Shin, it is said he is a strong practitioner of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who once single-handedly killed three warriors of the Abstinence Realm!¡±

    The man on the Martial Combat Platform had not anticipated that Tengno Shin, an elder and Offering of the Qianye family, would actively step up to challenge him.

    The man swallowed hard. He wanted to concede, for it would be quite embarrassing to do so; he had no choice but to brace himself and said, ¡°Master Tengno Shin, please enlighten me!¡±

    Tengno Shin spoke with an indifferent tone, ¡°If I make a move, you will die.¡±

    The man trembled slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, then folded his hands and said, ¡°I concede.¡±

    After the man stepped down, Tengno Shin¡¯s gaze swept around the room. Anyone whose eyes met his promptly looked away.

    ¡°What is Tengno Shin trying to do? After he stepped down, who would dare challenge him?¡± Second Elder Qianye Huihe frowned and said.

    The man beside him said, ¡°It¡¯s probably at the instigation of the Fourth Elder.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth?¡± Qianye Huihe obviously didn¡¯t know about the killing of Qianye Shou yet.

    After the man explained succinctly, Qianye Huihe immediately understood and said, ¡°He wants Tengno Shin to kill that man on the Martial Combat Platform to avenge Qianye Shou?¡±

    ¡°The Fourth is too impulsive. Today is the clan¡¯s annual meeting; how can he behave so recklessly?¡± Shaking his head, Qianye Huihe asked, ¡°How is Li Zi?¡±

    ¡°Her mood has stabilized quite a bit, and I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring her over.¡±

    Qianye Huihe said, ¡°Hmm, Li Zi has made no small contribution this time. After the annual meeting, arrange a position for her.¡±

    ¡­

    On the Martial Combat Platform, Tengno Shin¡¯s gaze suddenly shot toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was deep in thought with furrowed brows, sensed a hostile gaze and immediately looked back.

    Tengno Shin raised his hand and extended a finger, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Come down and accept your death!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The entire place erupted into commotion, as Tengno Shin was initiating the challenge. They were very curious about who could provoke Master Tengno Shin to actively challenge and speak to in such a manner, just who was this illustrious figure?

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Such a young man.¡±

    ¡°He is so handsome, even stars can¡¯t compare to him.¡±

    Exclamations of surprise arose, all the women were captivated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome appearance, while the men sneered at his misfortune, delighted at his being challenged by Tengno Shin.

    Seeing this scene, the Clan Leader, seated at the lower principal seat, furrowed his brows.

    The Protector had said that Li Xiaoyao would be useful; before that, he definitely couldn¡¯t let him be killed. Although he knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was powerful, Tengno Shin¡¯s was no weaker. If he were to accidentally kill him, it would be difficult to explain to the Protector.

    ¡°Looking for death?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, but he didn¡¯t refuse the challenge. He rose and walked toward the arena.

    When the crowd saw him step onto the arena, they were astonishingly surprised.

    ¡°Is this man an idiot? That¡¯s Master Tengno Shin; does he really think he can compare to Master Tengno Shin?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, another fool who¡¯d rather die than not stand out.¡±

    Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya sat below the platform, looking at Li Xiaoyao with some concern at this moment.

    In a sense, Li Xiaoyao was their Protector. If Li Xiaoyao were to be killed, their safety would also be jeopardized.

    From the discussions among the crowd, it could be understood that Master Tengno Shin, who challenged Li Xiaoyao, was a cultivator with powerful cultivation.

    ¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm, killing you would only require one finger,¡± Tengno Shin said with disdain. As an offering to the Qianye Family, he would definitely not have bothered dealing with such a weakling if not for the Fourth Elder¡¯s request today. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao did not understand the language of birds, but he could also see his contempt. His left hand rested behind his back, while his right hand¡¯s palm slightly curved, gesturing to Tengno Shin with a hook of his fingers.

    This action enraged Tengno Shin, who snorted with a vicious smile, lunged forward, and his right hand formed a claw aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    No one believed Li Xiaoyao could survive under the hands of Master Tengno Shin, so when Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to defend, it was met with nothing but ridicule and laughter.

    But the next second, their smiles froze on their faces, stiff as clowns, unable to laugh anymore.

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gripped Tengno Shin¡¯s palm, his face impassive, slowly bending his fingers. With the increasing force, his knuckles twisted and deformed, making sounds of breaking.

    Even with Tengno Shin¡¯s resolute mind, he was tormented by the pain and let out a loud scream.

    After crushing his fingers, Li Xiaoyao pulled down forcefully, and Tengno Shin¡¯s right arm was torn off like that of a doll, fresh blood spurting wildly from the severed arm.

    Onlookers at the battle platform opened their mouths wide, fear and disbelief in their eyes.

    ¡°Master Tengno Shin, a warrior of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, was¡­ was taken down without being able to withstand a single move?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he?¡±

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s eyes brightened, and her desire to recruit Li Xiaoyao solidified.

    Being able to grievously injure Tengno Shin at will, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was at least of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a demon, calmly dismantling Tengno Shin¡¯s limbs one by one.

    The battle stage was filled with blood, Tengno Shin¡¯s severed limbs and extremities scattering about, creating a horrifying scene that even the Elders found unsettling.

    The Fourth Elder was seething with rage; he had thought there would be no issues with Tengno Shin taking action. Now it seemed he had underestimated this young man¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A foot stomped down, bursting Tengno Shin¡¯s head open. Li Xiaoyao looked around with a cold gaze, and asked indifferently, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

 Chapter 580 03-25 - 580 580 He is Li Xiaoyao Third

    ?Chapter 580: Chapter 580: He is Li Xiaoyao! [Third Installment] Chapter 580: Chapter 580: He is Li Xiaoyao! [Third Installment] The hall fell into absolute silence, nobody responding.

    ¡°Damn you, I¡¯m coming!¡± the Fourth Elder roared furiously, slamming his right hand on the handle before transforming into a gust of wind and appearing on the battle stage.

    Everyone was taken aback; at this year¡¯s annual tournament, even an elder from the Qianye Family had joined the fray, something unprecedented in previous years.

    After the Fourth Elder took the stage, the atmosphere amongst the crowd reached its peak.

    The elders of the Qianye Family were all powerful cultivators, and the cultivation level of the Fourth Elder was even stronger than that of most offerings. Moreover, he had cultivated a summoning spell, and even cultivators stronger than him might not necessarily win against him.

    ¡°Today I will chop you into pieces of meat,¡± the Fourth Elder said ominously, drawing a large katana. Then, remarkably, he raised the katana above his head with both hands and began to move in strange dance steps, muttering incantations.

    ¡°Soul Summoning Spell, the Fourth Elder is casting the Soul Summoning Spell.¡±

    Someone exclaimed.

    Before long, gusts of chilling wind swept through the sky above, accompanied by the heart-clenching, piercing howls that constantly sounded. The onlookers on the viewing stand looked up in terror.

    ¡°Woo~¡±

    Specters began to materialize under the broad daylight, drawn to Li Xiaoyao by the Fourth Elder¡¯s summoning and control, hurtling towards him.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still, not budging an inch. As the ghosts came within half a meter, they suddenly let out a bone-chilling scream.

    The people could clearly see wisps of white smoke rising from the bodies of these specters.

    The Fourth Elder was taken aback for a moment, before he began to control even more specters to swarm around him.

    But no matter the number of specters, as soon as they got within half a meter of Li Xiaoyao, they would immediately be scorched by a blistering, fiery aura.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful blood and his Undying Golden Body meant that even without consciously using his cultivation level, the boiling blood in his veins alone was enough to vanquish these cold, ghostly specters.

    If specters were considered the ultimate embodiment of Yin, then Li Xiaoyao was the ultimate embodiment of Yang, a perfect counterbalance.

    Nevertheless, the Fourth Elder remained oblivious, still manipulating more specters to repeatedly assail Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡­

    Qianye Lizhi was walking to the Tournament Arena with another clan member, nearly arriving when suddenly the sounds of ghostly wails reached her ears, startling her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be coming from the Battle Arena, there must be a fight going on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over, the Great Elder will be displeased if we¡¯re late.¡±

    The two quickened their pace and soon arrived at the spectator seats, taking their place next to the empty seat beside the Great Elder.

    The Great Elder glanced her way and, seeing it was Qianye Lizhi, smiled faintly, asking, ¡°Li Zi, are you feeling better?¡±

    Qianye Lizhi was pleasantly surprised, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Much better, thank you for your concern, Great Elder.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good,¡± the Great Elder replied before turning his attention back to the battle stage.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao was preparing for a counterattack, and Qianye Lizhi, who turned her gaze to the battle stage as well, saw Li Xiaoyao readying his response.

    When she saw the man battling the Fourth Elder, she gasped, unable to hold back from crying out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qianye Lizhi covered her mouth, her eyes wide as she stared at Li Xiaoyao.

    The Great Elder¡¯s long eyebrows knitted together slightly as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qianye Lizhi pointed at Li Xiaoyao, her stupor lasting several seconds, before she said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a guest brought in by the Third Elder. His cultivation is very strong; just moments ago, Tengno Shin died at his hand,¡± the Great Elder explained patiently to her.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Qianye Lizhi summoned all her courage before finally uttering, ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Great Elder was stunned for a moment before his pupils contracted and he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, he is Li Xiaoyao, I recognize him!¡± Qianye Lizhi explained, ¡°He looks nothing like his photograph.¡±

    The Great Elder abruptly stood up from his seat, his gaze shooting toward Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    Feeling this gaze, Li Xiaoyao glanced over, and when he saw Qianye Lizhi, a cold sneer flashed across his eyes.

    ¡°Has my identity been exposed?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand cut through layers of ghosts and precisely grabbed the Fourth Elder¡¯s neck, not giving him a moment to breathe, and squeezed hard.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Fourth Elder¡¯s neck was snapped, his life force rapidly fading away.

    ¡°What!¡±

    As the Fourth Elder was killed, the other Elders also immediately stood up, and even a hint of killing intent flashed in the Clan Leader¡¯s eyes.

    They could ignore Li Xiaoyao killing Tengno Shin, but they could not sit idly by as he killed the Fourth Elder.

    The Great Elder stepped down, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and rebuked, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    When the other Elders heard this name, they first paused, and then cried out in shock, ¡°What? He is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The Clan Leader¡¯s pupils shrank, saying, ¡°Li Xiaoyao! So you¡¯re Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    At this moment, the crowd on the viewing platform was like a calm body of water hit by a torpedo, exploding thunderously.

    ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao? No, that can¡¯t be right, I¡¯ve seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s photo, and he doesn¡¯t look like that.¡±

    ¡°He must have disguised himself, otherwise how could he look so different?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Li Xiaoyao was so powerful, even the Fourth Elder was no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Heh, now that his identity has been exposed, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s leaving here alive today!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao faced the crowd, his eyes slowly moving to Clan Leader Qianye Chuan, and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Zhang Meng?¡±

    Although Qianye Chuan was already over eighty years old this year, he showed no signs of age.

    ¡°You indeed have some nerve, sneaking into the Qianye Family like this, but now that you¡¯ve been discovered, leaving will not be so easy.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked again, ¡°Where is Zhang Meng?¡±

    ¡°That woman?¡± Qianye Chuan laughed coldly, ¡°She is already dead, you want to see her, then go join her in death!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body shook, and that instant, rage uncontrollably surged within him, his eyes became surrounded by blood-red, and his voice turned low, word by word, ¡°She is dead, and I will have the Qianye Family join her in death!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Second Elder shouted lowly as he swept down toward the stage like the wind, ¡°I will be the one to kill him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up, and the blood-red in his eyes made the Second Elder¡¯s heart tremble, his mind instantly compromised, his body wobbling and nearly collapsing.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals rapidly changed, the Thunder Commanding Art was created almost in the blink of an eye, the sky became covered with dark clouds, and lightning serpents flickered.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lightning leapt, and Li Xiaoyao pointed at the Second Elder, ¡°Die!¡±

    A twenty-centimeter-thick bolt of black-purple lightning fiercely struck down, crashing into the Second Elder. Overwhelmed by the horrifying pressure, with no way to avoid it, he was directly blasted into oblivion.

    In the past, even Gui Hai of the Spirit Condensation Realm had not dared to face Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art, let alone these weaklings whose cultivation levels hadn¡¯t even reached the Golden Core Realm.

    As Li Xiaoyao cast the Thunder Commanding Art and brought down Heavenly Thunder, the entire arena once again fell into silence.

    A wave of fear was rapidly spreading.

 Chapter 581 03-25 - 581 581 Ruthless Methodsã€Fourth Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Ruthless Methods¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Ruthless Methods¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Li Xiaoyao showcased a strength that terrified the soul, effortlessly summoning Heavenly Thunder, such an act is akin to the power of gods.

    The members of the Qianye Family on the spectator¡¯s platform dared not make any sudden moves, fearing that if Li Xiaoyao set his sights on them, a single bolt of Heavenly Thunder would reduce them to nothingness.

    By striking down the Fourth Elder and Second Elder in quick succession, Li Xiaoyao successfully intimidated the Qianye Clan.

    Qiye Chuan¡¯s face was gloomy, as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Offerings, please take action and kill this lad,¡± Qiye Chuan said in a deep voice.

    Three Offerings rose from the spectator¡¯s platform with a sinister laugh, instantly appearing on the arena with a flicker of their figures.

    These three were dressed in Onmyoji robes, each wielding a different weapon.

    ¡°Man of Xuan Country, you are indeed mighty, but how many times can you perform such powerful spells?¡± asked an Onmyoji in a hoarse voice, holding a weapon that resembled the Reaper¡¯s Scythe, slashing towards Li Xiaoyao like a ghost.

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    The blade of the scythe was imbued with extremely dark energy. As it sliced down, the corrosive energy cut through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    The other two also took action at the same time, positioning themselves in a triangle around Li Xiaoyao, unleashing relentless attacks.

    ¡°Dare to raise a hand against me with just your Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡± The cold voice emanated from Li Xiaoyao as he changed his hand seals, and bolt after bolt of Heavenly Thunder roared down.

    Little did the three Offerings expect Li Xiaoyao to be so formidable, capable of casting the Thunder Summoning Technique continuously.

    In the blink of an eye, three bolts of Heavenly Thunder struck down, reducing the three Offerings to ashes, leaving no flesh behind.

    This was the true meaning of killing without batting an eye.

    Qiye Chuan¡¯s heart sank sharply, feeling that he might have misjudged the strength of this person from Xuan Country. He had thought that with the energy of the Qianye Clan, it would be easy to kill him, but now it seemed that the other party¡¯s strength was clearly more than that.

    The vast arena at this moment looked like ruins, except for the ground under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, the rest of the place had nowhere to set foot.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy gaze shot towards Qiye Chuan on the spectator¡¯s platform and said, ¡°Today, I want the Qianye Family to be buried with me!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are far too arrogant!¡± The Third Elder stood up from the spectator¡¯s platform, scolding angrily as he grabbed Bing¡¯er¡¯s neck, ¡°Surrender immediately, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    Qianye Qihai was furious inside; he could never have imagined that the powerful Cultivator he had always wanted to win over was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, the corners of his mouth curling into a cold smirk, he changed his hand seal, and another bolt of Heavenly Thunder fell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The thick Heavenly Thunder, with its destructive power, smashed into the Qianye Clan members on the spectator¡¯s platform, and looking from high above, one would notice a smoking hole added to the vast viewing platform.

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s eyelids jumped fiercely. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he coldly watched him without uttering a word. But that invisible pressure made Qianye Qihai feel utterly helpless.

    Li Xiaoyao had threatened him with the lives of the entire Qianye Clan, while all he had was one woman in his grasp.

    What¡¯s more important, the life of one woman or the lives of an entire clan?

    ¡°I will let her go!¡± Qianye Qihai gritted his teeth and slowly loosened his grip on Bing¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Good,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly with a smile, changing his hand seal again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another Heavenly Thunder struck without warning, claiming dozens of lives.

    Qianye Qihai was nearly driven mad, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve already released her, why do you continue to kill?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, today, no one in the Qianye Family shall survive!¡± The news of Zhang Meng¡¯s death had made Li Xiaoyao lose all reason. He didn¡¯t care if those clansmen were innocent; all he wanted now was to ease the fury in his heart with endless slaughter.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Qianye Qihai clenched his fists tightly and leapt up, rushing towards Li Xiaoyao in a frenzy.

    ¡°With your strength, how dare you lay a hand on me? In my eyes, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken,¡± Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, forming a hand seal. The Heavenly Thunder struck directly, obliterating Qianye Qihai who was yet in mid-air.

    Sitting in the principal seat, Qiye Chuan felt a mixture of anger and desolation. In just these few short minutes, the losses of the Qianye clan had already been so great. And all this was because of Zhang Meng.

    Qiye Chuan suddenly regretted provoking Li Xiaoyao.

    Xuan Country was filled with many legends and numerous powerful Cultivators. Before capturing Zhang Meng, Qiye Chuan had done investigation; one could say that he found every piece of information on Li Xiaoyao that was available, leaving no stone unturned. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But still, he didn¡¯t find out enough.

    The strength Li Xiaoyao showed to the world, was it his true Cultivation Level? This was something the Qianye family could not know, and judging from the formidable power he was displaying now, he had clearly concealed his cultivation level before.

    Of the four Elders of the Qianye Family, now only the Great Elder remained alive.

    ¡°Zhang Meng is not dead,¡± Qiye Chuan said with anger in his voice, knowing that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat to annihilate the Qianye Family was not an empty one. The only way to lessen his fury now was Zhang Meng.

    ¡°Not dead?¡± The enraged Li Xiaoyao calmed down in an instant and eagerly asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Qiye Chuan slowly stood up, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not play any tricks on me,¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.

    He wasn¡¯t being overly cautious without reason; previously, he had used his thoughts to investigate the entire Qianye Family thoroughly but failed to find the slightest trace of Zhang Meng. If Qiye Chuan was deliberately using this as an excuse, wouldn¡¯t it mean falling into his trap?

    Qiye Chuan snorted, ¡°Would I deceive you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°The words of a person from Shui Country are not fully trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qiye Chuan glared furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a Pill Medicine and flicked it with his finger. The pill shot into the sky and dispersed into a cloud of mist that enveloped the watching platform.

    ¡°This is the Bone Corroding Pill.¡± Seeing confusion on Qiye Chuan¡¯s face, Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°Within twelve hours, without the antidote, everyone in your Qianye Family will turn into a pool of liquid, leaving no bones behind.¡±

    Upon hearing this, not only did Qiye Chuan shake with rage, but the crowd on the watching platform also began screaming in horror.

    It must be known that nearly a third of those present today were from other clans who had come to offer congratulations. Who could have imagined that paying a New Year¡¯s visit could also mean losing their lives? Had they known, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have come.

    ¡°As long as Meng Meng is alive, I will naturally give you the antidote. Now, lead the way.¡±

    Qiye Chuan looked at him, took a deep breath to suppress his fury, and turned to walk towards the Qianye Family¡¯s shrine.

    Now, only the Guardian God had any chance of dealing with Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing where he was being led, Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly; it seemed this old fox still intended to play games with him.

    [Please vote for your monthly tickets, monthly tickets, monthly tickets~ While waiting for the update, you can check out Jia Ren¡¯s completed book ¡°Top Grade Special Forces Soldier¡±.]

 Chapter 582 03-25 - 582 582 Yamata no Orochi First Update

    ?Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Yamata no Orochi [First Update] Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Yamata no Orochi [First Update] Qiye Chuan led Li Xiaoyao to the shrine, and suddenly he wore a fierce expression, glowering at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Hand over the antidote, and I might grant you a swift end!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. Standing outside the shrine, he glanced at the deity niches with offerings inside the shrine.

    ¡°This must be what you¡¯re relying on,¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered, controlling his spiritual power to form invisible energy swirling around his body.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you may be powerful, but in front of the Guardian God of the Qianye Family, you¡¯re as good as dead,¡± Qiye Chuan sneered and said, ¡°Hand over the antidote now, and I will plead with the Guardian God to give you a swift end.¡±

    ¡°Guardian God?¡± To be called a god, the entity within the deity niche must be extraordinary. But Li Xiaoyao found it peculiar; if it were truly powerful, why would it confine itself to this modest niche?

    Only one explanation made sense: the so-called Guardian God of the Qianye Family must exist in the form of a soul.

    It was like Nie Xiaoqian, who had not yet condensed her physical body. Although she was in soul form, her strength was still terrifying, far beyond any ordinary cultivator¡¯s comparison.

    ¡°So Meng Meng is really dead?¡± Whether it was the Guardian God or the Qianye Family, what Li Xiaoyao cared about most was Zhang Meng¡¯s life and death.

    If Zhang Meng had indeed been killed by the Qianye family, Li Xiaoyao vowed that from this day on, the Qianye family, with its centuries of heritage, would be erased from the history of Shui Country.

    Qiye Chuan looked at him with a strange expression, unable to comprehend what was going through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head. Did he not realize that he was in a dangerous situation? Under these circumstances, he still had the mind to worry about someone else¡¯s life or death.

    ¡°My Qianye Family is a noble family with centuries of tradition; why would we kill a girl? We only brought her here to lure you into a trap.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up, his heart somewhat excited. So she was still alive.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She has been sent to Zhu Island City, but all of this no longer concerns you. Because your life will no longer be your own,¡± Qiye Chuan said as he slowly stepped back, his vicious coldness growing more intense.

    Just as Qiye Chuan stepped back, an overwhelming surge of spiritual power burst forth from within the deity niche, enveloping the entire space.

    And under this terrifyingly dense spiritual power, the world in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes underwent an earth-shattering transformation.

    Beneath his feet lay mountains of corpses and rivers of flowing blood, like a Mortal Purgatory.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.

    Indeed, all of this had nothing to do with Li Xiaoyao. He knew that what he was seeing was an illusion created by the spiritual power of the entity hiding in the deity niche.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao had to admit that this individual¡¯s spiritual power was indeed very strong. The fantasy world they created was nearly flawless.

    If an ordinary cultivator were enveloped in it, they might lose their mind and be instantly controlled. But for Li Xiaoyao, whose spiritual power was equally potent, unless the opponent¡¯s spiritual power was stronger than his own, all of this was child¡¯s play in his eyes.

    ¡°People of Xuan Country.¡±

    An old voice, steeped in immense coercive power, echoed from the ethereal emptiness, resounding directly in the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Playing god and tricking mortals,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked up towards the void and said, ¡°These tricks are useless against me. If this is all you¡¯ve got, it¡¯s truly disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual power is very strong, and so is your body. Good!¡± The old voice, laden with greed, thundered in this realm with every word.

    A vast and illusory shadow was rapidly condensing into form in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    The creature¡¯s massive body stretched over a hundred meters long, and its flexible form resembled a giant snake, but the bizarre thing was that this snake had eight heads and eight tails.

    Such a creature did not exist in the historical records.

    It brought an extreme psychological pressure due to its enormous size.

    When it revealed its true form, the surrounding illusions vanished.

    Standing at a distance, Qiye Chuan looked at this peculiar giant snake, his eyes filled with reverence as he murmured, ¡°The eight-headed serpent, Guardian God, this is the Guardian God of the Qianye Family!¡±

    ¡°The eight-headed serpent?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and immediately remembered a kind of demon beast that had appeared in Shui Country before.

    The eight-headed serpent, with eight heads and tails, had left behind a notorious reputation during the Edo period. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But as history moved on, these mythical creatures seemed to have vanished from this world overnight.

    Now, within the shrine of the Qianye Family, there was an offering to an ancient demon beast ¡ª the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    Basing on the aura exuded by the Eight-Headed Serpent, Li Xiaoyao could roughly determine its cultivation level.

    Golden Core Realm at its peak, indeed very powerful, but in front of Li Xiaoyao, still somewhat lacking.

    If this Eight-Headed Serpent still had its physical body, its overall cultivation level might reach the Spirit Condensation Realm, and in that case, Li Xiaoyao might have been a bit more cautious.

    But if it was merely a soul, it was nothing to fear.

    ¡°What a rich soul you have; if I devour you, my soul will certainly climb to the next level. Once I seize your body and return to the mortal world, who in this world could be my match?¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent arrogantly claimed.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, his gaze shifting to the yellow talisman paper on the shrine, a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    The body of the Eight-Headed Serpent twisted as it followed his gaze. Upon seeing the yellow talisman paper, a fierce light flickered in its eyes as it said, ¡°That despicable Taoist from Xuan Country, he sealed my physical body when I was unprepared; otherwise, how could he stand against me with his strength?¡±

    ¡°The one who killed you before was also from Xuan Country,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re about to be killed by a person from Xuan Country for the second time.¡±

    ¡°You people from Xuan Country are always so na?vely confident,¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent said dismissively, shaking its head. ¡°I will devour your soul so that you will never attain transcendence.¡±

    ¡°How would you, stupid snake, know the might of Xuan Country¡¯s cultivators? Killed once and still not learning your lesson; well, let me tell you, with your strength, if you appeared in Xuan Country, you¡¯d be eradicated within minutes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his wrist turning as he held the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s glory has long since faded, otherwise, how could my Shui Country have once ruled?¡± With the last syllable falling, the Eight-Headed Serpent raised its head and let out a fierce roar, its eight heads attacking Li Xiaoyao from every direction.

    ¡°No matter how many heads you have, it¡¯s useless,¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted the Ancient Sword, the blade lightly rising and falling, and a slash of Sword Qi burst forth toward the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    ¡°Physical attacks are useless against me,¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were an idiot, this person from Xuan Country actually presuming to engage with it using physical attacks, pitiful indeed.

    But just after it finished speaking, it felt a chill in its neck, and one of its heads was instantly severed.

 Chapter 583 03-25 - 583 583 The Demon Refining Pot Second

    ?Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Demon Refining Pot [Second Update] Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Demon Refining Pot [Second Update] The Orochi was startled as it looked at one of its heads, unable to believe what had occurred.

    ¡°How is this possible? How could your attack have harmed me?¡± The Orochi, a soul-body creature, was immune to all physical attacks, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword had indeed sliced off one of its heads.

    ¡°You know nothing, ignorant as you are of my methods,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, shaking his head mockingly. He followed up with several more slashes, his sword qi slashing forcefully, instantly severing several more heads. In contrast, the Orochi was entirely powerless to resist, being utterly overwhelmed by Li Xiaoyao.

    This feeling of frustration made the Orochi furiously angry, roaring continuously.

    As each head of the Orochi was cut off, it immediately vaporized into a null essence and merged back into its body. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword qi had decapitated him, it was unable to harm him fundamentally.

    ¡°I cannot be killed, you cannot kill me!¡± The Orochi laughed maniacally as its heads were chopped off and just as quickly regrew.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao swung his sword again, chopping off three more heads at once, and stood on the ground looking up at the Orochi in the sky.

    If Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as flipping his hand. However, doing so would be a waste. In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, the Orochi was a powerful tonic. If he could consume it, his spiritual power would surge enormously.

    ¡°Out of moves, are you? Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± The Orochi was filled with murderous intent, having just been dominated by Li Xiaoyao, the humiliation fueling its rage.

    Though the Orochi¡¯s body was massive, it did not hinder its agility in the slightest; its tail flicked and it instantly reached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s front.

    ¡°Die, man of Xuan Country!¡± The Orochi roared angrily, its jaws wide open, lunging to bite Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, as his left hand suddenly reached out, revealing a glass bottle that shimmered with a sinister green light held in his palm.

    Lightly uttering the word ¡°Capture!¡± from his mouth, an irresistible suction force was released from the mouth of the bottle, catching the Orochi off-guard. In the next moment, the Orochi could only let out a wretched scream before it was sucked into the green bottle.

    There were many ways for Li Xiaoyao to kill the Orochi, but to subjugate and refine it required the use of the Mysterious System.

    This eerily green bottle, known as the Fiend-Refining Flask, could easily subjugate and refine any creature weaker than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook the Fiend-Refining Flask in his hand a bit before casually storing it in his Storage Ring.

    Qiye Chuan, watching from a distance as the Orochi seemed about to devour Li Xiaoyao, was suddenly, mysteriously, sucked into the small green bottle, sending a shiver through his body as he turned to flee.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, arriving in front of him. Qiye Chuan began to plead for mercy, but the sharp Ancient Sword in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand greeted him instead.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword pierced through his chest, lifting him into the air and flying towards the direction of the arena.

    Since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departure, the people in the viewing stands were eager to leave but dared not move, remembering the poison he had mentioned.

    Loud disturbances continued to emanate without the spectators knowing what was happening. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of a swift sword cleaving the air came from the sky, and everyone looked up. They saw a Precious Sword, carrying the body of a man, swiftly flying towards them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Ancient Sword fell from the sky, impaling Qiye Chuan¡¯s body firmly in the one remaining patch of open ground in the center of the arena.

    There was dead silence in the venue. Though the audience had been numbed, the sight of the Qianye Clan Leader being executed in such a manner still left them feeling bone-chillingly cold.

    A figure slowly appeared beside the Ancient Sword, and the pupils of the crowd sharply contracted in response. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying speed filled them with fear.

    Gripping the hilt, he slowly drew the Ancient Sword. With a single move, he appeared in front of the Great Elder below the stage.

    The Great Elder, startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden appearance in front of him, almost fell backward.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The tip of the sword pressed against the Great Elder¡¯s throat, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy voice rang in his ear, ¡°Zhang Meng, where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s in Zhu Island City, at the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Island City¡¯s Huo Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The Ancient Sword pierced through his right shoulder, and the Great Elder let out a piercing scream. Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°You have no right to bargain with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Beneath the shadow of death, the Great Elder told everything there was to tell about the Huo Family in Zhu Island City, clearly and quickly.

    After getting the details, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist moved slightly, and his sword blade slid across the Great Elder¡¯s neck. Blood gushed out wildly, and the Great Elder clutched his throat as the life quickly slipped from his body.

    The onlookers on the platform held their breath, not daring to make a sound.

    Li Xiaoyao moved like an assassin in the night, his methods of killing terrifying to all; a look, a gesture, were enough to make them crumble mentally.

    Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Ancient Sword and looked at Qianye Zhiya, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhiya looked around to confirm Li Xiaoyao was speaking to her, her heart racing as she quickly walked forward with small, hurried steps.

    ¡°From today on, you will be the Clan Leader of the Qianye Family.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it was just enough for everyone to hear.

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do it,¡± Zhiya shook her head repeatedly, waving her hands while those around looked on in envy. Why should an ordinary girl like her control the vast Qianye Family?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, ¡°If I say you can, then you can. Whoever disagrees, kill them.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhiya wanted to refuse again, but Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°What I say cannot be changed by anyone; the Qianye Family, from now on, is in your hands. From this day forward, you only take orders from me. Understand?¡±

    Once Zhiya calmed down, she realized she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Firstly, Li Xiaoyao was too powerful. If she defied him, he might just kill her and replace her with someone else. In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, whoever became the Clan Leader of the Qianye Family was merely a symbol.

    Secondly, if she could sit in the position of the Clan Leader, it would mean possessing supreme authority. Remembering how she had been manipulated by her parents without any way to resist, a desire for revenge surged in Zhiya¡¯s heart.

    The chance to change her life was right before her eyes, and if she missed it, she might never get another in her lifetime.

    ¡°Zhiya understands,¡± Zhiya said respectfully.

    ¡°Hmm, very good.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, took out a Pill Medicine, and handed it to Zhiya, ¡°This is an antidote for the poison. Every once in a while, I will send someone to deliver the antidote to you.¡±

    This statement made it clear that it was intended for those families participating in the annual meeting¡ªhe could use the poison to control them and ensure their absolute obedience.

    If they dared to have a second thought, they¡¯d die from the poison, dissolving into a puddle of foul water.

 Chapter 584 03-25 - 584 584 The Body of Extreme Yin Third

    ?Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Body of Extreme Yin [Third Batch] Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Body of Extreme Yin [Third Batch] Li Xiaoyao handed the antidote to Zhi Ya and left.

    Bing¡¯er wanted to follow Li Xiaoyao, but she couldn¡¯t even keep up with his silhouette and could only watch as Li Xiaoyao, coming and going like the wind, disappeared from Zhi Ya¡¯s side.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the shrine outside the Qianye family clan, walked a few steps to the front of the shrine, and reached out to peel off the Yellow Talisman.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A burst of energy exploded from the Yellow Talisman, knocking Li Xiaoyao back several steps. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This power?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. A surge of Spiritual Energy wrapped around his palm, and he reached out again to peel off that Yellow Talisman.

    As his palm touched the Yellow Talisman, a force of energy was released from it, attempting to repel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    But Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power was clearly stronger than the Yellow Talisman. He suppressed it with ease, pinched the corner of the talisman and peeled it off.

    ¡°Ripping!¡±

    The Yellow Talisman was peeled off from the shrine, instantly losing its efficacy and lying limply in his palm.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously looked at the Talisman Paper and put it into the Storage Ring, then wrapped the shrine in his intent. An enormous body of an eight-headed serpent materialized in his mind.

    It turned out that the shrine was a space container; the body of the eight-headed serpent, measuring over a hundred meters, was stored inside without appearing cramped at all.

    After sensing for a while, Li Xiaoyao was pleasantly surprised to find that the body of the eight-headed serpent was preserved exceedingly well. It was robust with vital energy and emitted a ferocious aura throughout.

    Casually putting the shrine into the Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao turned to leave. However, after just taking a couple of steps, something occurred to him and he turned back to look at the stone base under the shrine.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, gently slapped his palm on the stone base and sent it flying, revealing the scene below.

    Underneath the stone base was a narrow cylindrical pit. Inside the pit lay a complete skeleton, placed within it.

    Li Xiaoyao controlled the skeleton with his intent, took it out, and gently laid it on the ground.

    The clothes on the skeleton had long decayed, but it was still discernible that it was a Taoist robe.

    Apart from the skeleton, there was also a horsetail whisk, a Money Sword, and a jade gourd.

    ¡°This Taoist must be the one from Xuan Country who suppressed and sealed the eight-headed serpent,¡± recalled Li Xiaoyao, remembering what the serpent had said about being sealed here by a Taoist from Xuan Country.

    But what Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected was that, although this Taoist from Xuan Country succeeded in sealing the eight-headed serpent, he was also killed by it.

    Bowing respectfully to the Taoist¡¯s remains, Li Xiaoyao gathered the skeleton and relics, stood up, became a shadowy figure, and left the Qianye family.

    ¡­

    Zhu Island City, Huo Family.

    Under Mist Country¡¯s rule, Zhu Island City had undergone significant development, at one point boasting an economy that rivaled many small nations.

    With the end of Mist Country¡¯s colonization and Xuan Country¡¯s reclamation, from the government to the great families of Zhu Island City, not one wished to cooperate.

    But the Xuan Country of today was not the same as before; how dare Zhu Island City resist?

    And when it comes to the great families of Zhu Island City, one must mention the Huo Family.

    As one of the most elite families in Zhu Island City, the Huo Family undoubtedly stood among them.

    ¡°`

    The Huo Family dabbled in gambling, drugs, and the underworld; there was nothing they didn¡¯t touch. Yet, the successive Family Heads of the Huo Family were clever people with broad vision, capable of seeing things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. This was also why the Huo Family remained standing tall.

    In Zhu Island City under British Hong Kong rule, there was once great chaos, and at that time, Kowloon Walled City truly shocked the world.

    Almost all of the world¡¯s heavyweight fugitives would go to Kowloon Walled City seeking a means of livelihood.

    And in such an extremely harsh environment, many strong figures emerged.

    The Huo Family had close connections with many of the strong figures from the former Kowloon Walled City, which laid a solid foundation for the Huo Family¡¯s status in Zhu Island City.

    It was once jokingly said that out of every ten people in Zhu Island City, nine were involved in syndicates, and the remaining one would certainly join within three days.

    Even now, if you randomly pulled aside a man over forty years old on the street, he definitely had history with a syndicate. If the syndicates¡¯ membership lists still existed, his name would surely be found there.

    Even today, the syndicates in Zhu Island City remain extraordinarily active, and not even the government dares to provoke them lightly.

    In a society governed by law, from beggars to corporate executives, everyone uses the law as a protective amulet.

    In the Huo Family¡¯s villa at the peak of Victoria Peak, a young man gazed at the woman lying on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, licked his lips, and said, ¡°This woman, she¡¯s real pretty.¡±

    The elder standing beside him, without a smile, said, ¡°She is prepared for the old master.¡±

    The young man, discontentedly said, ¡°He¡¯s so old; can he even handle it?¡±

    The elder said, ¡°This woman possesses an extremely yin constitution, which is greatly nourishing for the old master. In a few days, during the solar eclipse, when the spiritual energy is at its densest, the old master has a seventy percent chance of breakthrough if he¡¯s lucky.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the young man glanced at the woman on the bed with some reluctance, and said, ¡°Tell grandpa that all the other women from The Dream Charity Foundation are mine. If he competes with me for a woman again, I¡¯ll send his favorite concubine to work at the stables.¡±

    The elder shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Play with those women if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    The young man stood up from the bed and, as he walked out, cursed, ¡°What a joke! Grandpa competing with his grandson for women¡ªif this got out, it would make the headlines in minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let him off this time, I¡¯ve got things to do, heading out first.¡± Waving his hand, the young man walked downstairs, and soon after, the roaring sound of a sports car emerged from outside.

    The elder, looking at the woman on the bed, a trace of a smile flashed in his eyes, ¡°The old master is lucky, finding a woman with an extremely yin constitution right before the solar eclipse. If nothing unexpected happens, the old master will certainly achieve a breakthrough this time.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The elder took out his phone, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Good, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up, the elder bent down to pick up the woman and walked upstairs.

    On the top floor, there was an empty room with neither furniture nor appliances.

    A complex formation was inscribed on the floor of the room, and an old, frail man sat at the center of it, his eyes tightly closed.

    The elder carried the woman in, and the man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, clear and sharp, in stark contrast to his aged body.

    ¡°Put her down,¡± the man¡¯s voice was very weak.

    The elder placed the woman on the floor and backed away.

    The room was left with only the man and the woman. The man stood up and slowly walked toward the woman, each step taken with great difficulty.

    Approaching the woman, the man slowly squatted beside her, took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and then exhaled with great enjoyment, ¡°The extremely yin constitution, indeed. In two days, everything will be settled.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 585 03-25 - 585 585 Ren Family Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ren Family [Fourth Update] Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ren Family [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao encountered a small problem while taking the plane; the photo on his passport didn¡¯t match his current appearance, so he had no choice but to go to the restroom to change his face back to its original form.

    With his level of cultivation, changing his appearance was a very simple matter.

    ¡­

    Outside Zhu Island City International Airport, several stretched luxury cars were continuously moving things out of the airport.

    A young and elegant man stood to one side, directing the work, occasionally stepping in to lend a hand.

    ¡°Ren Lian, be careful not to bump your head,¡± the man quickly stepped forward, pulling on his arm to avoid a collision.

    Clutching a box half his height, Ren Lian chuckled and said, ¡°Thanks, Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± After seeing that the moving was almost done, the man handed out cigarettes to everyone, and they took a brief break next to the cars.

    ¡°Brother Li, did the Family Head invite many people to his birthday feast this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, quite a few business partners were invited.¡± The man didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic, and the others, reading the room, didn¡¯t inquire further.

    Once their cigarettes were finished, the man clapped his hands and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Just as the man turned around, his gaze faltered before slowly returning to what had caught his eye¡ªa man standing at the airport entrance, seemingly waiting for a taxi.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but his pupils contract as he stared at the face of the other man.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    This was a man he would never forget in his lifetime. Back in Medicine God Valley, he had challenged the entire valley single-handedly. There had been no word from him since, leading him to believe the man might have been killed by Medicine God Valley. He never expected to run into him here.

    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±

    A set of fast footsteps approached quickly, followed by a familiar voice close to his ear.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to see a somewhat familiar face.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re Ren Li, right?¡±

    Ren Li nodded eagerly, quite moved. ¡°Mr. Li remembers my name? I¡¯m truly flattered.¡±

    He knew Li Xiaoyao was an important figure, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a figure to remember someone like him. This was indeed a surprise.

    ¡°Ever since Mr. Li gave me the miraculous medicine last time, the Family Head¡¯s leukemia has been completely cured. Even the doctors find it incredible.¡±

    ¡°Today happens to be the Family Head¡¯s seventieth birthday, and thanks to Mr. Li, the Family Head can have a grand celebration. Mr. Li has been a great benefactor to the Ren Family, and the Family Head will surely be overjoyed to know that Mr. Li has come.¡±

    After saying so much, Ren Li finally got to the point, cautiously asking, ¡°Mr. Li, do you have time during your stay in Zhu Island City?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Ren Li exclaimed with delight: ¡°How about you come with me to the Ren Family first, so I can properly host you?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied without any hesitation, nodding and heading toward the car.

    Ren Li paused, surprised, but mostly filled with joy.

    Ever since returning from Medicine God Valley a while ago, the Family Head had taken the precious medicine gifted by Li Xiaoyao, and his condition had kept improving until he fully recovered.

    Although the credit was taken by Ren Yan, the girl who went with Ren Li to Medicine God Valley, seeing the Family Head getting better by the day still made him very happy.

    In the car, Ren Li said, ¡°As we approach the end of the year, the major families of Zhu Island City are preparing for their annual gatherings, and every household is also busy buying New Year¡¯s goods. This is the most lively and festive time in Zhu Island City.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Do you know about the Huo Family?¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family?¡± Ren Li was taken aback, then asked, ¡°The Huo Family Mr. Li is referring to, could it be Zhu Island City¡¯s Huo Yingfei¡¯s Huo Family?¡±

    Hearing the name Huo Yingfei, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a flicker of murderous intent passed through them.

    Before the Great Elder was killed, he had mentioned specific information about the Huo Family, and the family head¡¯s name was Huo Yingfei.

    ¡°What is the standing of this Huo Family in Zhu Island City?¡±

    Ren Li sat up straighter, slowed down the car and seemed to ponder how to answer the question. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Very powerful? How does it compare to your Ren Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s knowledge of Zhu Island City was limited, and in his mind, Zhu Island City was no match for Shui Country. The Qianye Family held a position of significance in Shui Country, but in front of Li Xiaoyao, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Could the Huo Family be even stronger than the Qianye Family?

    ¡°The Huo Family originated as a small club and seized opportunities during several historical changes, eventually becoming one of the four major families of Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°The four major families of Zhu Island City?¡± From this title, Li Xiaoyao could roughly guess the Huo Family¡¯s influence.

    The car soon arrived at the Ren Family estate, a villa located in Tsim Sha Tsui, occupying thousands of square meters. In Zhu Island City, where property prices were sky-high, such a large villa was valued in the billions.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please rest for a while. I¡¯ll go arrange a room for you,¡± Ren Li said, showing Li Xiaoyao to the reception hall before turning to leave.

    Tonight was the family head¡¯s birthday banquet, and all direct relatives of the Ren Family had returned, with most staying at the house, and many others booking rooms in hotels.

    Being able to stay in the Ren Family villa was a symbol of status, but those entitled to this privilege paid it no mind.

    Ren Li remembered that there should still be a few guest rooms in the villa.

    Just as he stepped out of the reception hall, Ren Li ran into a man and asked, ¡°Ren Chong, which rooms are still vacant?¡±

    Ren Chong replied, ¡°There¡¯s one empty room on the third floor. What¡¯s up? Who needs to stay?¡±

    Ren Li said with an air of mystery, ¡°A very important person.¡±

    Ren Chong looked puzzled, ¡°Besides the family head, who else could be considered a very important person?¡±

    Ren Li didn¡¯t know how to explain to him, so he said, ¡°I won¡¯t talk much now, I¡¯ll take him to the room first.¡±

    Soon, Ren Li came back, exchanged a few words with Li Xiaoyao, and the two headed to the third floor.

    The room was around twenty square meters, with a private bathroom and balcony, and the decor was simple, which quite suited Li Xiaoyao¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Hmm, quite nice. Thank you,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded his thanks.

    ¡°Mr. Li, you are too kind. You have been a great benefactor to the Ren Family; giving you this room is the least we can do,¡± Ren Li said with utmost respect toward Li Xiaoyao, a respect that came from deep within. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While the two were talking, suddenly there were sounds of footsteps and voices coming from outside.

    ¡°Miss Ren Yan, you¡¯re really too polite.¡±

    ¡°Where would that talk come from, Mr. Zhou? It¡¯s natural for my Ren Family to take good care of you when you come for grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Otherwise, if word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be said that the Ren Family doesn¡¯t know how to treat people?¡±

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes were gleaming as they moved continuously over Ren Yan¡¯s beautiful face and stunning figure. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Zhu Island City many times, but I¡¯ve never met such an outstanding lady like Miss Ren Yan. I wonder if you might be free later; I¡¯d love to have a deep conversation about life with you.¡±

    [Please reward, and vote for monthly tickets~]

 Chapter 586 03-25 - 586 586 This is Mr. Li

    ?Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This is Mr. Li Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This is Mr. Li ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m afraid today won¡¯t work.¡± Ren Yan, who had absorbed much from her environment since childhood, understood the implied meaning in Young Master Zhou¡¯s words and shook her head, ¡°I have many matters to attend to today for Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s truly a shame,¡± Young Master Zhou shrugged, a look of regret on his face.

    Ren Yan winked at him and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, we¡¯ve arrived, please come in.¡±

    As the two walked into the room, they were immediately struck by the sight of the two other individuals inside, and they paused for a few seconds.

    Ren Yan¡¯s attractive brows furrowed as she said, ¡°This is Mr. Zhou of Jindu, Ren Li, you and your people haven¡¯t left yet? This room is prepared for Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood on the balcony, his back to her; Ren Yan could only see his silhouette.

    Ren Li had no fondness for Ren Yan; she relied on her status as the direct granddaughter of the Family Head and never showed him respect. Even the treasured medicine she obtained from Medicine God Valley, she claimed the credit for herself.

    However, today, Li Xiaoyao had come, and by the evening¡¯s birthday banquet, the Family Head would certainly thank Li Xiaoyao properly. At that time, he would also be able to hold his head high in pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ren Yan,¡± Ren Li spoke indifferently, ¡°This room has been prepared for Mr. Li, so please take your Young Master Zhou and stay at a hotel outside.¡±

    ¡°Ren Li, do you know who you are talking to?¡± Ren Yan was furious, she had never seen Ren Li dare to talk back to her like this. This was truly a first.

    Ren Li said, ¡°This is Mr. Li, you should remember him, I presume.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± Ren Yan sneered, ¡°What Mr. Li? With your status, the people you know are all third-rate. Ren Li, take your friend and leave immediately, or I won¡¯t hesitate to inform Grandfather. But by then, things won¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    ¡°So what if you tell the Family Head,¡± Ren Li¡¯s eyebrows arched, ¡°Even the Family Head has to treat Mr. Li with reverence upon meeting him, and not for anything else but because Mr. Li once saved the Family Head¡¯s life.¡±

    If we were to speak in terms of seniority, the Family Head was also Ren Li¡¯s grandfather, though he was from a collateral line, generally referred to simply as Family Head.

    ¡°Ren Li, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ren Yan was on the verge of exploding.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around from the balcony and said, ¡°It seems the Ren Family is not very welcoming towards me.¡±

    This indifferent voice was very familiar. Ren Yan looked over, and as she saw the resolute profile of Li Xiaoyao, a stream of information rushed into her mind about the occurrences in Medicine God Valley, becoming rapidly clearer.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ren Yan¡¯s beautiful pupils contracted swiftly, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice, her pretty face full of disbelief.

    Li Xiaoyao, the man who had demonstrated remarkable prowess in Medicine God Valley, why had he come?

    A multitude of thoughts flooded Ren Yan¡¯s mind. What exactly did this extremely dangerous man want by appearing in the Ren Family at such a time?

    ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s visit graces our household, naturally, the Ren Family is welcoming,¡± Ren Yan forced a strained smile and said, ¡°Ren Li, make sure to take good care of Mr. Li. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll have to make do with a hotel,¡± Ren Yan said apologetically.

    Curiosity sparked within Young Master Zhou as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, feeling a sense of familiarity. Hearing Ren Yan¡¯s words, he was inwardly surprised. Who exactly was this man, and could he possibly hold a higher status than himself?

    Young Master Zhou was no fool, and from Ren Yan¡¯s demeanor, it was clear that the other party¡¯s status was extraordinary. Although he was somewhat annoyed, he understood the situation and nodded his head, then left the room with Ren Yan.

    As soon as they were gone, Ren Li immediately said with a look of apology, ¡°Mr. Li, I am so sorry. Please don¡¯t take offense at her behavior.¡±

    Ren Li was genuinely afraid of Li Xiaoyao getting angry; he had witnessed firsthand what happened when Li Xiaoyao was angered. If he were to lose his temper on the day of the birthday banquet, not even the entire Ren Family would be able to bear the consequences. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Ignorance is not a sin, it¡¯s okay, you go about your business. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    ¡­

    After Ren Yan left, her expression kept changing, looking unsettled. Seeing this, Young Master Zhou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Was the person who just left very influential?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re a very formidable person.¡± Ren Yan replied with an apologetic smile, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m sorry, but I may not be able to personally escort you to the hotel anymore. I have a very important matter to attend to right now.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I can go by myself. You take care of your business.¡± Young Master Zhou didn¡¯t mind, but his curiosity about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity grew. Ren Yan before him was a formidable woman. From the information he had received, this Ren Yan was a young person heavily cultivated by the Ren Family. Had it not been for her being a woman, she very well might have become the next Family Head.

    This showed just how strong Ren Yan¡¯s personal abilities were.

    Yet, even such an outstanding woman seemed to lose her soul after meeting that man.

    After Young Master Zhou left, Ren Yan immediately turned and headed for the parking lot, driving to the racecourse.

    Once the elder recovered from his illness, he began to engage in many pastimes he had previously not indulged in. According to his theory, life is short; one should enjoy good food, drink, and entertainment to the fullest, as money can never be earned out in its entirety.

    Now that he had a rare second chance at life, he couldn¡¯t treat himself poorly.

    Betting on horses and watching underground boxing had become some of the few goals the elder now had.

    Ren Yan parked her car outside the racecourse and after asking a staff member, she made her way through the crowded throng to the seats under the sunshade in the front.

    The elder wore sunglasses and was chatting with a few friends, his eyes constantly on the galloping horses on the field below.

    ¡°I¡¯m betting on number 17, War God Unmatched,¡± the elder stated.

    ¡°Heh, I actually think number 18 will win,¡± a friend by his side said.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ren Yan approached and called out.

    The elder turned around, and upon seeing Ren Yan, a loving smile appeared on his face, ¡°Yan Yan, what brought you here? Have you finished your business?¡±

    Ren Yan managed a slight smile and stood beside him, saying, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you.¡±

    The elder grunted in acknowledgement, not really paying it much heed, and said, ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s about to start.¡±

    As the starter gun went off at the racecourse, several horses burst out of the gates and raced away.

    The elder focused on number 17, shouting along with the crowd betting on the horses, ¡°Go, go, go!¡±

    Ren Yan opened her mouth but swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue.

    After all, since he was right there, a few minutes more or fewer didn¡¯t really matter.

    Number 17 won the race with a definitive lead, and the elder laughed joyously, telling the people beside him, ¡°I told you to bet on number 17, you see, wasn¡¯t I right? First place!¡±

    The others shook their heads but didn¡¯t seem too downhearted; being wealthy, they didn¡¯t care about the small loss.

    The elder turned and asked, ¡°Hmm, Yan Yan, what were you saying just now?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something we need to discuss. There are too many people here; let¡¯s go down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down then,¡± the elder agreed, standing up and walking away, his stride firm, not at all resembling that of a septuagenarian man.

    Several bodyguards followed closely, escorting him out of the racecourse and into the resting area.

 Chapter 587 03-25 - 587 587 The Matter of Medicine God

    ?Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Matter of Medicine God Valley Gifting Medicine Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Matter of Medicine God Valley Gifting Medicine Ren Yan glanced at the bodyguards and finally, the old man realized something was amiss. His granddaughter would normally speak her mind about everything, but today she seemed cautious and considerate everywhere, a demeanor that stirred something in the old man¡¯s heart. He told the bodyguards, ¡°You may go and rest as well.¡±

    After the bodyguards left, the old man asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    After much hesitation, Ren Yan finally said, ¡°Grandfather, do you remember the elixir I obtained for you from Medicine God Valley last month?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I remember, what about it?¡± the old man asked with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°When I went to Medicine God Valley with Ren Li, they refused to see anyone and closed their doors.¡±

    ¡°Then from where did this elixir come?¡± Ren Yan had initially told the old man that the elixir was requested from deities in Medicine God Valley.

    Ren Yan¡¯s cheeks turned red as she said, ¡°At that time, there was a man outside Medicine God Valley, and the medicine¡­ it was given by him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing her stammering and obviously not telling the whole story, the old man said, ¡°Tell me about the events of that day once more.¡±

    Ren Yan had no choice but to recount the events of that day in full detail.

    After listening, the old man learned that the medicine was actually given to Ren Li and not to her, and he frowned. Soon after, when he learned that she had insulted the man, his frown deepened.

    ¡°Yanyan, you made a mistake this time,¡± the old man sighed. ¡°You only understand the affairs of the mortal world, but you do not realize that above this mortal realm, there is a group of people of high status; they are the highest authorities of this world.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, why have you never told me about this?¡± Ren Yan asked in confusion.

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I never wanted you to be involved with these matters, considering they are far too remote from you. Being a quiet and wealthy family head is quite nice; there is no need to have too deep an interaction with those people.¡±

    ¡°The Ren Family does have its own protective deity, but when I was gravely ill, that deity was in deep cultivation and could not be contacted. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big problem for someone of his status to request an immortal elixir from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if this matter had been handled well, perhaps the Ren Family could have had another protective deity. But now¡­ ah, let it be, I don¡¯t blame you after all. You simply didn¡¯t know the power of cultivators.¡±

    Though the old man claimed not to blame her, he still felt regretful in his heart; after all, should they have been able to win over such a powerful individual, the status of the Ren Family in Zhu Island City would have certainly increased greatly.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Ren Yan opened her mouth, saying, ¡°That Mr. Li, he is currently in the Ren House.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The old man was startled, then extremely pleased; he had just been wondering why Ren Yan had chosen to bring up this matter today.

    Ren Yan said, ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Ren House; it was Ren Li who invited him here.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The old man repeated exuberantly, showing how much he valued Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoli has achieved a great feat for our Ren Family!¡± The old man stood up and said, ¡°Come, follow me home; I must personally thank Mr. Li.¡±

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandfather, I think, his decision to come today might have other reasons.¡±

    ¡°Other reasons? What do you mean?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandfather, consider this: I was so disrespectful to him at the time, and even when we parted afterward, when Ren Li asked for his contact details, he didn¡¯t seem inclined to give them, indicating he looks down on our Ren Family. Given this, why would he come here today?¡±

    The old man pondered for a moment and felt there was some truth to Ren Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This Mr. Li, when he gave the elixir to Ren Li, did he ask for any compensation?¡±

    Ren Yan shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    The elder nodded, his tone full of meaning, ¡°In that case, his visit this time indeed has a purpose.¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, the elder said, ¡°Then, let Ren Li properly entertain Mr. Li for now. No matter what, he must not be slighted. At tonight¡¯s birthday banquet, our Ren Family¡¯s patron deity will also be present. If he is simply seeking some form of reward, I won¡¯t be stingy. After all, this old body of mine owes much to him for being alive today. But if he demands an exorbitant price, humph, my Ren Family is no soft persimmon to be kneaded at will.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t in a rush to visit the Huo Family. According to the information he had, the Huo Family¡¯s influence and power were even greater than that of the Qianye Clan. If he went rashly, he might not fear the Huo Family¡¯s cultivators, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee they wouldn¡¯t resort to desperate measures and threaten him with Zhang Meng.

    Therefore, for safety, the best approach was to have the Ren Family introduce him and settle the matter peacefully.

    Ren Li held a low status in the Ren Family, which certainly would not suffice. So, it seemed he had no choice but to wait until the evening banquet to discuss this matter with the Ren Family Head. Li Xiaoyao had done the Family Head a great favor, and he believed that such a request would surely not be refused.

    There is no winter in Zhu Island City, even as November nears December. The weather remains clear and the temperature moderate, never too hot or too cold.

    As night fell, Li Xiaoyao, who was practicing cultivation, heard a knock on the door and opened his eyes, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ren Li walked in, saw Li Xiaoyao floating above the bed, and said with a respectful face, ¡°Mr. Li, the birthday banquet is about to start, shall we go to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Xiaoyao descended, his demeanor transcendent.

    Ren Li looked at his extremely simple attire and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Li, would you like to change your clothes?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Change clothes?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked down at himself, smiled indifferently, and said, ¡°This is fine, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Ren Li dared not say more. Someone of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s high status would no longer care much about material things.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, one must dress formally for the Ren Family elder¡¯s birthday banquet, otherwise it would be seen as disrespectful.

    But to Li Xiaoyao, if he had to worry about dressing up every day, it would be a total waste of time.

    In the afternoon, Ren Li received a call from Ren Yan, instructing him to treat Li Xiaoyao well, and he was even provided a shiny Bentley to chauffeur Li Xiaoyao.

    From the tone of Ren Yan¡¯s phone call, Ren Li knew that she must have discussed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity with the elder.

    There are many five-star hotels in Zhu Island City, and the elder¡¯s birthday banquet is set at the Grand Junhao Hotel, the majority of which is owned by the Ren Family.

    Tonight, the Ren Family has booked the lower three floors of the Grand Junhao Hotel specifically to host the elder¡¯s birthday banquet.

    It was 6:30 in the evening, and guests attending the elder¡¯s birthday banquet were arriving continuously. They handed their gifts to the family members of the Ren Clan in charge of receiving presents, wished a congratulations, and then entered the banquet hall.

    There were also many young men and women, holding gifts, representing their parents at the Ren Family elder¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Although the Ren Family was not as large as the great clans like the Huo Family, it was not small. Many clan leaders of the major families, though unlikely to come in person, had sent younger members to attend.

    In the game of the upper circles, rules must be followed to continue playing.

    [These days, there are only two updates. Beloved readers, I need to prepare for the weekend¡¯s big update. Please bear with us, there will be a big update over the weekend. O(¡É_¡É)O~~ Don¡¯t forget to vote with your monthly tickets before the big update, and donations are welcome.]

 Chapter 588 03-25 - 588 588 Spare His Life

    ?Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Spare His Life Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Spare His Life ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li were inconspicuous, after entering the banquet hall, they randomly found a spot to sit down.

    Anyone attending today¡¯s birthday banquet belonged to the upper echelons of Zhu Island City, including representatives of the officials. However, due to political reasons, the authority of the officials in this special region was not significant.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for the banquet to begin.

    Ren Li obviously felt a bit bored, his eyes occasionally scanning the room. He clearly also wanted to join some of the groups and chat, to brag and boast.

    But a voice inside him told him that at times like this, staying by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side was the most correct choice.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that Ren Li? Why don¡¯t you come over and have a drink? What are you doing sitting there all alone?¡± a disdainful voice rang out. Ren Li looked at the annoying face with disgust in his heart. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This person was the eldest son of the Wu Family from Zhu Island City; compared to the Ren Family, the Wu Family was a notch lower. However, Wu Zhonghao¡¯s position in the Wu Family was much higher than Ren Li¡¯s in his. Thus, even though the Ren Family had a more significant business, Ren Li often chose to swallow his anger whenever Wu Zhonghao mocked him.

    A man by Wu Zhonghao¡¯s side ridiculed, ¡°Ah Hao, Ren Li isn¡¯t alone, didn¡¯t you see there¡¯s another man with him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, my eyesight must have failed me,¡± Wu Zhonghao made an exaggerated expression and said, ¡°I was really wondering why you¡¯ve always been single, never seen with a woman around. Turns out you like men, ew, that¡¯s just disgusting. I¡¯d better stay away from you.¡±

    This remark sent several young women nearby into a fit of giggles.

    Ren Li¡¯s face darkened, unable to sit still any longer, he yelled at him, ¡°Wu Zhonghao, watch your mouth. Apologize to Mr. Li immediately, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li? What Mr. Li? Ren Li, have you taken the wrong medicine? Daring to yell at me like that?¡± Wu Zhonghao was somewhat surprised. This Ren Li wouldn¡¯t dare speak to him this way ordinarily.

    Ren Li clenched his fists tightly, as if he was about to rush over and give him a beating, when Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and lightly uttered two words: ¡°Kneel down.¡±

    These words prompted Wu Zhonghao and several others to look at him with a bizarre gaze.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Daring to speak to me like that? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll punch your head to a pulp,¡± Wu Zhonghao sneered.

    Ren Li, at this point, actually calmed down and looked at him with the eyes of someone enjoying another¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao picked up his teacup, took a light sip, and said, ¡°Ignorance is no sin. Kneel now, and I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Wu Zhonghao flipped him the middle finger and scolded, ¡°No one in Zhu Island City dares to talk to me like that. You¡¯ve got guts; tonight I want to see whether you kneel or I do.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao coldly watched him, setting his teacup down heavily on the table. A drop of tea leaped from the cup, and with a light flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger, this drop of tea shot swiftly towards Wu Zhonghao¡¯s knee.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Wu Zhonghao felt as if his knee had been struck by a heavy hammer, it snapped instantly, and he let out a scream, kneeling on one knee, his facial muscles distorted with pain.

    The few people nearby were startled by this scene; they hadn¡¯t seen Li Xiaoyao make a move, yet there was Wu Zhonghao screaming and kneeling on his own.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, what did you do to me?¡± Wu Zhonghao glared at Li Xiaoyao, swearing profusely.

    Those closer, who had come to attend the birthday banquet, heard the commotion and turned to look.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and walked over to Wu Zhonghao. Without warning, he kicked his left knee.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound of bones shattering echoed, and Wu Zhonghao¡¯s knee struck the ground forcefully, with almost everyone feeling the pain of his shattered kneecap.

    ¡°Screw it! Beat him up!¡± Several men, reacting, threw punches at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand, a slap for each, and before the onlookers could comprehend what had just happened, they heard a series of ¡°smacks,¡± as several men with swollen cheeks were sent flying.

    ¡°`

    ¡°This young man, he¡¯s so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Who is he? He looks so unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°This youngster¡¯s temper is really explosive, resorting to violence at the slightest disagreement.¡±

    ¡°Today is the birthday banquet for the elder of the Ren family, what this young man is doing is really too much.¡±

    The crowd was buzzing with discussion, and the commotion had attracted the attention of people who had come from afar to attend the birthday banquet.

    Young Master Zhou, who was having a lively conversation with Ren Yan nearby, also looked over and was surprised to see several men lying next to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Yanyan, has something happened over there?¡± In the course of one afternoon, Young Master Zhou¡¯s address for her had changed from Miss Ren to Yanyan.

    Ren Yan turned her head to look and was surprised to see a crowd of people gathered there.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ren Yan¡¯s brows furrowed delicately as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±

    Could it be that someone was causing trouble at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?

    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look.¡± Young Master Zhou followed beside her as they walked over.

    When the two arrived, Li Xiaoyao was just about to slap Wu Zhonghao across the face.

    Wu Zhonghao¡¯s face immediately swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, the few women next to him were already scared pale, and the surrounding guests shook their heads and frowned, whispering about Li Xiaoyao.

    They had been in Zhu Island City for so many years and had never seen anyone deal such heavy blows at a birthday banquet. Even if there were conflicts between the parties, they could have been resolved in other ways. Why must fists be used?

    The citizens of Zhu Island City considered themselves the most civilized people in the world, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior undoubtedly seemed to them very crude and low class.

    ¡°Such lack of manners.¡±

    ¡°I just heard his accent; it seems like he¡¯s from Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°Ha, the people from Xuan Country are notorious for their lack of manners. This is not surprising.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao originally planned to give this ill-mannered brat a lesson and leave it at that, but who would have thought that the curses coming from the brat¡¯s mouth were incessant.

    For those who insulted him, Li Xiaoyao would never be polite. If you seek death, then he would oblige.

    As for whose birthday banquet this was, it had nothing to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please show mercy.¡± Ren Yan saw the flash of killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and shouted, quickly walking over.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Are you trying to stop me?¡±

    Ren Yan trembled under his gaze, shaking her head repeatedly, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, today is Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. I hope Mr. Li can take this into consideration and spare his life.¡±

    ¡°Spare him?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Wu Zhonghao, who was kneeling in front of him with all his teeth knocked out onto the ground, revealing a devilish smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll spare his life.¡±

    At these words, the tension in Ren Yan¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Xiaoyao suddenly kicked Wu Zhonghao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Wu Zhonghao¡¯s body curved into a parabola, kicked out of the banquet hall¡¯s door, landing heavily on the marble outside, blood spurting wildly, his head tilted as he passed out.

    With that kick, the entire place fell silent.

 Chapter 589 03-25 - 589 589 Repaying Kindness with

    ?Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Repaying Kindness with Resentment Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Repaying Kindness with Resentment Li Xiaoyao had restrained his strength with that kick, not taking his life, but the shock it caused was no less than if he had killed him.

    The few men who had been sent flying by Li Xiaoyao could now barely stand up from the ground. They had intended to continue attacking Li Xiaoyao, but upon witnessing this scene, they immediately abandoned the thought.

    ¡°What a joke, being able to kick someone a few dozen meters away. Even if there were twice as many people, they still wouldn¡¯t be his match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he did not see the focused gazes around him, turned and walked back to the sofa and sat down again.

    Ren Yan was also frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kick. She could not fathom the temperament of Mr. Li.

    However, reflecting on the time Li Xiaoyao had faced off against the powerful Sect of Medicine God Valley, displaying arrogance and dominance, she felt that what had just happened made sense.

    The staff had taken Wu Zhonghao to the hospital, and this incident would certainly reach the Wu Family¡¯s ears at an incredible speed.

    ¡°This young man has probably caused a big trouble. The Wu Family Head is very protective of his own, and with his grandson injured like this, he will surely seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°However, seeing their attitude towards him, this young man seems to have an impressive background.¡±

    The incident that had just occurred was like an appetizer, arriving quickly and departing just as swiftly, and soon, the birthday banquet returned to its peaceful state.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li remained seated on the sofa, with no one daring to provoke them anymore.

    As time ticked by, the guest of honor for the birthday banquet finally arrived.

    The patriarch walked in with a middle-aged man in his forties, continually greeted by people who came up to talk to him, exchanging handshakes with a smile.

    Ren Yan approached and whispered a few words to the patriarch, who instinctively turned his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao on the sofa.

    Though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were closed, his awareness enveloped the entire banquet hall, and the patriarch¡¯s conversation with Ren Yan did not escape his ears.

    ¡°Grandfather, that Li Xiaoyao has just sent Wu Zhonghao of the Wu Family to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s come here with ill intentions towards our Ren Family. The reason he severely injured Wu Zhonghao could very likely be to deliberately showcase his strength, to make us afraid.¡±

    The patriarch pondered for a few seconds before turning to ask the man beside him, ¡°Mr. Ding, are you confident you can deal with this fellow?¡±

    The man surnamed Ding glanced at Li Xiaoyao, a hint of disdain on his face, and said, ¡°A mere Qi Refinement realm, I can crush him to death with one hand.¡±

    Hearing this, the patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, a fierce light flashing in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°No matter how much he demands, after the birthday celebration, Mr. Ding, I will trouble you to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°A trivial matter, not worth mentioning,¡± replied Mr. Ding lightly, as if discussing something insignificant.

    Li Xiaoyao, sitting on the sofa, upon hearing this conversation, slowly released a cold and indifferent killing intent from his body.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, all the guests were seated, and the dinner officially began.

    The Ren Family patriarch went on stage, first expressing his gratitude for everyone¡¯s presence, then sharing some reflections on his life.

    ¡°To live to this age, I am actually very content. You all should remember, just a month ago, I was still lying in the ICU, my body riddled with tubes, half-dead.¡±

    ¡°This narrow escape from death has led me to many realizations and gains. In a lifetime, you should eat what you want, drink what you like, enjoy what you desire. There¡¯s no need to think too much, nor to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Here, I would like to thank a person,¡± the elder changed the subject abruptly, looking towards Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting at the main table. ¡°Mr. Li, my life was saved by you. However, I have never been able to repay you. From today on, you are my Ren Family¡¯s closest friend. Whatever you require, the Ren Family will fulfill it.¡±

    The guests listened to the elder¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help feeling astonishment and shock.

    They only knew that the old man had walked back from the brink of death, miraculously overcoming leukemia and surviving, but they did not know how he had done it.

    Now, having heard the elder¡¯s words, they were surprised to learn that his life had been restored by this young man.

    Some people¡¯s gazes towards Li Xiaoyao underwent subtle changes; in their eyes, he went from being an uncouth brute to a miraculous healer, a living Hua Tuo.

    ¡°If I could befriend him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sickness and pain in the future.¡±

    ¡°After the birthday feast, I must quickly become friends with him.¡±

    Many people were entertaining the same thought.

    Befriending Li Xiaoyao had become the highest priority in everyone¡¯s mind.

    As for Li Xiaoyao offending the Wu Family, they didn¡¯t care at all.

    If they could recruit Li Xiaoyao, what did offending the Wu Family matter?

    ¡°Family Head Ren just said that any request of mine could be fulfilled, is that really true?¡± Li Xiaoyao slightly lifted his eyelids, and although his words were light, everyone could hear them clearly.

    The elder¡¯s heart grew cold as he sneered inwardly, ¡°Finally showing your true colors, aren¡¯t you? My guess was indeed correct; this lad came today with ill intentions.¡±

    Although the truth was clear in his heart, on the surface, the elder still feigned ignorance, saying with a smile, ¡°My life was given by Mr. Li, and I will surely meet whatever he wishes.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°I want your Ren Family, from today onwards, to pledge allegiance to me.¡±

    Upon these words, the entire place fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s statement pushed arrogance to its extreme.

    After a few seconds of stunned silence, the guests came to their senses and all eyes focused on the elder on the stage, curious as to how he would deal with this unexpected situation.

    Some families that were at odds with the Ren Family could not help feeling a surge of joy at seeing the Ren Family flustered, and at the same time, they admired Li Xiaoyao¡¯s audacity.

    This was Zhu Island City, and more so, the Ren Family¡¯s home turf. This young man, speaking in Mandarin, dared to make such an outrageous claim, demanding the Ren Family submit to him. Such a statement was as ridiculous as an ant telling an elephant that, from today on, it would be its servant.

    Li Xiaoyao was the clueless ant, while the Ren Family was the elephant that could crush him with a single step.

    The strength of the two parties was not on the same scale; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were tantamount to courting death.

    The elder¡¯s face darkened, and Ren Li also looked towards Li Xiaoyao with panic, unable to understand where things had gone wrong, how could Li Xiaoyao suddenly make such a statement?

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Li surely has a sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat and began walking step by step toward the stage, his voice growing colder with every step, ¡°I saved your life, and yet you attempt to have me killed after the birthday feast. To repay kindness with enmity, is that how you repay my lifesaving grace?¡±

    At these words, the elder lost his composure, and disbelief shone in his eyes.

 Chapter 590 03-25 - 590 590 I Want Your Life

    ?Chapter 590: Chapter 590: I Want, Your Life! Chapter 590: Chapter 590: I Want, Your Life! The elderly master¡¯s expression shifted between sun and shadows; he had just softly exchanged words with Mister Ding, a conversation not intended for a third party¡¯s ears. How then did Li Xiaoyao come to know of it?

    At this moment, the guests who had come to attend the birthday feast couldn¡¯t help but reveal smug smiles at this dramatic turn of events.

    Again and again, they spoke of letting the life-saving benefactor make any request as a way to express gratitude, yet they planned to stab him in the back.

    Such behavior was bound to make anyone lose all fondness for the Ren Family.

    Those who had climbed to these ranks were, admittedly, not of the tender-hearted sort, but to ask them to give the order to kill their own life-saving benefactor, they reckoned they still had some conscience left, unable to do such a thing.

    Some admired, some despised, but regardless, it was an undeniable fact that the reputation of the Ren Family would be thoroughly tarnished after today¡¯s event.

    The elderly master took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said, ¡°Mister Li, although you are my life-saving benefactor, it¡¯s somewhat excessive for you to slander me without any evidence.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, standing below the stage, and said, ¡°In my life, Li Xiaoyao, have I ever needed to explain myself to others?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? That name sounds familiar.¡± Young Master Zhou, who was sitting at the same table as Ren Yan, furrowed his brows upon hearing the name, as he began to search his memory for any information related to it.

    The elderly master had heard from Ren Yan about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant nature, and now seeing it for himself, it was indeed the case. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this young man would show such disrespect in front of so many guests.

    ¡°Mister Li, if you have a grievance against me, I won¡¯t bother explaining. If there¡¯s any issue, let¡¯s resolve it after today¡¯s birthday feast is over. Please go back for now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained unmoved, standing below the stage, dressed in simple jeans, an ordinary white long-sleeved shirt, his long black hair cascading over his shoulders. Combined with his aloof gaze, he exuded a strange charm. Some of the younger women couldn¡¯t help but stare dreamily.

    ¡°This guy, although quite arrogant, does have a masculine appeal for daring to speak that way to the Family Head of the Ren Family on their own turf.¡±

    If asked who was the most anxious among those present, it would undoubtedly be Ren Yan and Ren Li.

    The two of them had personally witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities. The Medicine God Valley, which had a century of hidden legacy and never showed itself in the world, did not concern him; would he fear the Ren Family?

    As though to confirm the two¡¯s concerns, the very moment the elderly master¡¯s words fell, Li Xiaoyao suddenly threw his head back and laughed boisterously, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The grand banquet hall echoed with the sound of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unrestrained laughter.

    ¡°Mister Li, today is my birthday feast, please give me some face. If you have any dissatisfaction, we can negotiate privately.¡± The elderly master said sternly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior today had greatly enraged him.

    A birthday feast with so many guests was a showcase of the Ren Family¡¯s face, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were no doubt akin to slapping the Ren Family in front of a multitude of people.

    Having lived to his age, the elderly master valued his face above all else. If Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t give him that respect, even though he had once saved his life, the elderly master wouldn¡¯t let matters rest easily.

    ¡°What do you think you are? Fit to negotiate terms with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze sharpened, a flicker of killing intent passing by, as he said, ¡°A mere Ren Family, even if offered to me, I would not take it.¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance.¡± The elderly master slapped the armrest of his chair and demanded, ¡°Mister Li, I am indebted to you for saving my life, and in front of friends and family today, I promise to give you 10 billion as compensation. But if you are truly causing trouble, even though you saved me, do not blame me for being discourteous.¡±

    ¡°10 billion!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, the elderly master of the Ren Family is really splashing out, offering 10 billion just like that.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ren indeed has guts, but frankly, 10 billion really isn¡¯t a lot, after all, 10 billion in exchange for Old Master Ren¡¯s life,¡±

    Everyone was shocked at the mention of 10 billion at first, but on second thought, what was Old Master Ren¡¯s life if not worth more than 10 billion?

    As long as Old Master Ren was around, earning back those 10 billion would be easy for the Ren Family.

    ¡°10 billion?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, mere gold and silver hold no appeal to my eyes. Thinking these mere 10 billion will buy back your life is too naive.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the guests were stunned.

    10 billion still wasn¡¯t appealing to him? This attitude seemed a bit exaggerated.

    The old master¡¯s face twitched violently with anger as he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, fixing on the old master like a fierce tiger, and he pronounced each word with extreme clarity, ¡°Your life!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The entire place was in uproar!

    Li Xiaoyao, a young man, alone and unaffiliated, on the Ren Family¡¯s annual meeting ground, actually dared to threaten to take Old Master Ren¡¯s life. It was as laughable as an ordinary person in the White House suggesting they would kill the President of Yun Country.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed oblivious to the mocking eyes around him and spoke indifferently, ¡°Your life was given by me, and today, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±

    The old master¡¯s face turned utterly dark; logically speaking, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demand was indeed not excessive.

    The old master¡¯s life was indeed granted by Li Xiaoyao, who had the right to take it back.

    However, Old Master Ren was the esteemed Family Head; his life pertained to the prosperity and decline of the entire Ren Family.

    ¡°Mr. Li, leave some leeway in your actions, for we might meet again,¡± the old master said coldly, ¡°Although I¡¯m unclear what I¡¯ve done to offend you so, if you continue to be relentless, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡±

    ¡°Unclear? Good one, unclear!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice roared like thunder, glaring at him and Mr. Ding, ¡°You think the conversation between you two could escape my ears? Claiming over and over you wanted to kill me, now why won¡¯t you admit it? If you dared to own up, I might have thought better of you. Now it seems, you as the Family Head, are nothing but a coward.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rebuked the old master in such a tone in front of so many people, causing him to lose all face.

    The old master¡¯s gaze was as deep as water, turning to Mr. Ding, always sitting at the head table, calm as the wind, and said, ¡°Mr. Ding, please remove him.¡±

    Mr. Ding had remained silent all along; as a Cultivator of high status, he bore the demeanor that came with it. Striking at Li Xiaoyao for no good reason would only make him a laughingstock among other Cultivators.

    But, since Old Master Ren had spoken, he could naturally take action and teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson.

    In terms of status, he was an Offering of the Ren Family; he had to carry out all of Old Master Ren¡¯s demands. Even if the old master ordered him to strike down an ordinary person, nobody would criticize him afterward.

    Mr. Ding picked up a cup of tea, blew on it to cool the steam, and in an indifferent tone said, ¡°Young fellow Daoist, has your master never warned you that using the power of a Cultivator against mortals will incite the wrath of the Cultivation World? It¡¯s not too late to stop now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had long noticed Mr. Ding, but since the latter¡¯s Cultivation Level was weak, he didn¡¯t even deserve a glance from him, so he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut.¡±

 Chapter 591 03-25 - 591 591 One Wrong Step Leads to Another

    ?Chapter 591: Chapter 591: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. Chapter 591: Chapter 591: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, exuding an air of superiority, as if he was discussing an insignificant trifle.

    Mr. Ding raised an eyebrow and chuckled, but the smile held an undercurrent of deadly seriousness.

    ¡°I, Ding Zhen, have roamed the martial world for decades. Since the battle on Ping Mountain at Zhu Island City thirty years ago, where I slaughtered more than a dozen of Zhang Shanmen¡¯s disciples, no one has dared to speak to me in that tone. It¡¯s been many years, you are the first,¡± Ding Zhen said with a sneer, his face filled with murderous intent, so dense that even the tea in his cup turned to ice.

    ¡°The name Ding Zhen sounds so familiar.¡±

    ¡°I remember now¡ªit¡¯s the Feng Shui Master, Ding Zhen, once one of the top ten Feng Shui Masters in Zhu Island City, the master known as ¡®the dragon seeker.''¡±

    ¡°Since the great battle atop Ping Mountain thirty years ago, Master Ding disappeared without a trace from Zhu Island City. I had thought that Master Ding had suffered serious injuries and died from them. Who would have thought, he was taken in by the Ren Family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder, I was puzzled by how the Ren Family managed to develop so rapidly in these years. It turns out they had Master Ding supporting them from behind.¡±

    ¡°From what Master Ding means, this young man seems to be of the same kind as him, but it appears he has only just begun his cultivation, far behind Master Ding.¡±

    ¡°If this young man knew that he had just insulted Master Ding, he¡¯d probably be regretting it to death by now.¡±

    ¡°Really ignorant, to dare to insult Master Ding like this.¡±

    Ren Yan, who had been constantly anxious, was also astonished upon learning Master Ding¡¯s identity. Her grandfather had told her that behind the Ren Family was an extremely powerful cultivator, but Li Xiaoyao had made such a strong impression in her heart that she couldn¡¯t imagine anyone defeating him.

    Yet, knowing that they had Master Ding supporting them, her heart settled back down, returning to calmness.

    There were many legends about Master Ding, and Ren Yan had heard quite a few; in summary, he was an incredibly formidable Feng Shui Master.

    The guests were shaken by Master Ding¡¯s sudden entrance, but one person was an exception.

    This person was none other than Young Master Zhou, Zhou Jue.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao¡­¡± Zhou Jue had been contemplating the man named Li Xiaoyao, when suddenly, a flash of inspiration hit, and a flood of information about Li Xiaoyao surged through his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the cultivator who single-handedly destroyed the Zheng Family of Jindu and subdued the Tang Family, rumored to be of the Li Family. It¡¯s him, indeed it¡¯s him!¡±

    Zhou Jue¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he digested this realization in disbelief.

    He was a native of Jindu and the Zhou Family held a significant status there; he would always know the major events happening among the elite circles.

    The fact that Li Xiaoyao had demolished the Zheng Family and made the Tang Family bow their heads was something nearly all of Jindu¡¯s high society was aware of.

    After hearing about it, Zhou Jue felt as if it was surreal since even the strongest individuals had their limits; how could one possibly take down two major families on his own? Moreover, the Tang Family was one of the top second-tier families in Jindu.

    Hence, he took the story as a joke and forgot about it after a while, not taking it too seriously.

    When he heard the name Li Xiaoyao again, it sounded extremely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite recall where he had heard it. After racking his brains for a while, he finally remembered.

    Zhou Jue was somewhat excited, cultivators, and Feng Shui Masters, these seemingly fantastical and boundless entities, did indeed exist, and it was thrilling.

    If what was rumored in Jindu¡¯s upper circles was true, then with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s character, today¡¯s events were bound to end badly.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Ding Zhen quietly and said, ¡°So it seems you are set on seeking death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of arrogant people, but few as arrogant as you. Today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders; let you understand that as a person, one should know their own limitations,¡± Ding Zhen said as he put down his teacup and stood up. The crowd barely saw a flicker before Ding Zhen vanished from his spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Such speed, like the wind itself, left the crowd utterly astonished.

    Even an Olympic champion couldn¡¯t possibly be that fast.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s palm lifted, carrying a gust of wind as it struck towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    Today, at the birthday banquet, he had only planned to give a lesson, since the banquet was not yet over, killing someone directly would be inappropriate.

    But just as his palm seemed to be about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, a cold light suddenly flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, his two fingers joined together, hard as ironstone, and he pointed down towards Ding Zhen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    This one finger, slower to start but faster to hit, pierced through Ding Zhen¡¯s arm, creating a bloody hole.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ding Zhen let out a scream of agony, the sharp pain from his finger causing his body to spasm violently.

    The onlookers, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    The renowned Feng Shui Master Ding Zhen, clearly having the absolute upper hand, how did he suddenly get seriously injured by Li Xiaoyao?

    This unexpected turn of events was truly baffling.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm, looking at Ding Zhen trembling in pain, he said indifferently, ¡°A weakling like you, I only need one finger to kill you.¡±

    Ding Zhen was terrified, he finally realized that the Li Xiaoyao before him was not at the Qi Refinement stage. He must have suppressed his cultivation level, or used some secret technique to conceal it.

    This infuriatingly young fellow¡¯s cultivation level was certainly stronger than his own.

    Ding Zhen couldn¡¯t imagine that at fifty-seven years old, he had just reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and his cultivation speed was already terrifying. But this young lad in front of him, does he even look thirty years old? Yet he surpassed him in cultivation level.

    ¡°Who are you, who exactly are you?¡± Ding Zhen kept retreating, shouting loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, his voice calm, ¡°Remember my name, Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? I¡¯ve never heard this name before. Impossible, there are only a few geniuses in the Cultivation World, how could I have never heard of you? Are you afraid I might seek revenge later, and thus don¡¯t dare to reveal your real name?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of your revenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed as if he heard a great joke, shaking his head, ¡°Today, you won¡¯t even have your life left, how could I be afraid of your revenge?¡±

    Suddenly, someone below shouted, ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao, the same Li Xiaoyao who wiped out the Zheng Family and Tang Family of Jindu!¡±

    As soon as this was said, the banquet hall fell dead silent. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And this shouting person was naturally Zhou Jue.

    Then, people who had heard about the incidents involving the Jindu Tang and Zheng families started to speak up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this matter, the heads of the Zheng and Tang families were usurped overnight, and it¡¯s said that it was done by someone named Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    On the stage, Old Master Ren¡¯s wrinkled, aged palms trembled slightly.

    After all, there was one misstep in his calculations; the background of this Li Xiaoyao was more terrifying than he had imagined.

    [Request for monthly votes, request for rewards]

 Chapter 592 03-25 - 592 592 Killing with a Finger

    ?Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Killing with a Finger Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Killing with a Finger Ding Zhen¡¯s expression fluctuated as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, a name he had not heard before.

    For many years, he had seldom paid attention to the affairs of the outside world, not to mention Jindu, even the events in Zhu Island City were rarely known to him.

    He was entirely unaware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deeds in Ling City and his actions in Jindu.

    It was different for Zhou Jue, born into a major family in Jindu, such news couldn¡¯t be concealed from him.

    The first time he heard the name Li Xiaoyao, he found it familiar. Upon reflection, he realized that the only person he knew of by that name was the remarkable person who had annihilated both the Zheng Family and the Tang Family.

    Zhou Jue found it strange that amid Four Nine City¡¯s vast and intertwined forces, even the most influential families wouldn¡¯t dare to address their problems with the arrogant and unrestrained manner that Li Xiaoyao had.

    Even if the fall of the Zheng and Tang families was of no concern to others, there would always be those who disliked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s haughty and despotic attitude. As far as Zhou Jue knew, many formidable figures in Jindu were ready to cause trouble for Li Xiaoyao.

    Nothing more than disapproval.

    Yet the fact remained that Li Xiaoyao was still alive and well, as before and as he was now, as for the future, Zhou Jue dared not recklessly predict.

    To others, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance may have been a new experience, but Zhou Jue had long heard rumors about him, and he was not surprised by Li¡¯s behavior at the Ren Family¡¯s birthday banquet today. Moreover, considering the strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao, it seemed that the Ren Family might be facing a grim fate today.

    Ding Zhen listened to the murmurs of the banquet hall¡¯s guests with an exceedingly ugly expression. He had assumed this young man was just an ordinary novice Cultivator, whom he could crush to death with just a casual flick of his finger. Yet, unexpectedly, the young man held such a splendid record of victories.

    But with things having come this far, if he were to back down now, the awe-inspiring reputation Ding Zhen had established thirty years ago would likely be cast down into Hell in an instant.

    Today, even if not for the Ren Family, Ding Zhen needed to vent his anger.

    ¡°Mr. Ding, are you alright?¡± The Ren Family¡¯s patriarch was shocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength and was even more worried that Ding Zhen, having been wounded, would become fearful and abandon their family.

    Ding Zhen pressed his bleeding arm a few times, shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. This youngster indeed has some tricks, taking advantage of my unpreparedness to launch a sneak attack. But that¡¯s all he¡¯s capable of. As a master who has wandered the martial world for decades, what kind of storm haven¡¯t I seen? Why would I fear him?¡±

    Ding Zhen spoke casually; from below, there were those who cheered and those who sneered.

    A sneak attack? The other party had openly struck and injured you; how could that be called a sneak attack?

    It was your own contempt, jumping into action without assessing the situation, that got you into this. Still being alive should make you grateful.

    Li Xiaoyao also shook his head in disdain; he had thought that this old man, with decades of cultivation, would have at least retained some integrity, but now it seemed he was just an old dog lacking morals.

    ¡°Well then, before I deal with the Ren Family, let¡¯s take care of you, the shameless old dog first,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he lightly caressed his palm.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent, ¡°Brat, do you really think I dare not kill you? You caught me off guard with your sneak attack earlier, but such an incident will not happen a second time.¡±

    The Storage Ring on his hand shimmered, and Ding Zhen now held a horsetail whisk in his hand, with its strands a silvery white and interwoven with ninety-nine whips made of Silver Iron¡ªan extraordinary item at a glance.

    Without another word, Ding Zhen executed the Seven-Star Step, and the horsetail whisk in his hands created a series of afterimages, its whistling wind sound revealing its formidable power.

    If one were hit by it, the consequences would undoubtedly include lacerated skin and flesh.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao remained standing in place as if he hadn¡¯t seen Ding Zhen¡¯s shadowy and fleeting approach, his black eyes tranquil like still water. As the horsetail whisk, taut with Dark Energy, whipped towards him, a sudden flash of cold light appeared.

    Immediately after, it was the Vigor erupting from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingertips, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, that sliced the horsetail whisk in two.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and at such a close distance, he could almost vividly feel the thick murderous aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. This aura was sky-high and astonishing, making him feel a bone-chilling coldness all over.

    Regret started to fill his heart; he regretted that he had allowed pride to lead him to make an enemy of Li Xiaoyao.

    He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was already too late.

    The Vigor slashed through the horsetail whisk and, without losing momentum, headed straight for his neck.

    Ding Zhen felt a chill at his neck, his brain still capable of thought. In his line of sight, everything inverted; he even saw his own body, now headless, charging forward, his right hand clutching the broken horsetail whisk.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A blood-stained head fell, its hair strewn about as if reflecting the pitiable state of a knight that had been decapitated by the enemy on an ancient battlefield.

    The whole scene unfolded in utter silence.

    Master Ren clenched the armrests tightly with both hands, unable to believe the scene before his eyes.

    Who was Ding Zhen?

    He had made a name for himself thirty years ago; although he might not have dominated Zhu Island City, he was at least a significant force to be reckoned with. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And now, Ding Zhen, a significant force, had been killed by Li Xiaoyao in a manner as casual as slaughtering chickens or dogs?

    At the birthday feast, only Ding Zhen and Li Xiaoyao were cultivators. Had a third person been present, they would have been astonished at the terror instilled by Li Xiaoyao.

    Without stepping into this circle, one would not understand the strength that the well-known Ding Zhen possessed, nor would they comprehend the terror of Li Xiaoyao, who could kill him so effortlessly.

    The shock of the crowd was palpable, but Li Xiaoyao, the instigator, remained indifferent.

    Dusting off his white shirt, which had a speck of blood on it, Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with this act of killing. Had blood actually dripped onto his clothes? Perhaps his speed hadn¡¯t been fast enough, or he hadn¡¯t completely controlled the direction of the blood spatter after decapitating his target.

    ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡± Master Ren began slowly, his voice trembling slightly, despite his attempts to control it. But under such extreme fear, how could such emotions be managed by will alone?

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his head, interrupting him, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, your life was given by me, and today I¡¯m taking it back, which is only natural. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, whether you beg or curse, it won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    Master Ren felt utterly desolate, realizing that somehow Li Xiaoyao had come to know the content of his conversation with Ding Zhen. And from the methods he had just displayed, it was evident that this man was ruthless and would seek vengeance for the smallest grievances.

    If someone were out to kill him, he probably wouldn¡¯t let them off the hook, would he?

    The guests at this moment dared not even breathe aloud; what they had heard and seen today had surpassed their understanding of the world.

    They had never known that this world could harbor a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao.

    They appeared no different from ordinary people, but within their seven-foot frames lay the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    In ancient times there was Xiang Yu, with the strength of nine tripods!

    Now there is Li Xiaoyao, who can kill a man with a flick of his finger!

    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Master Ren gave a self-deprecating smile, his expression filled with sorrow. Still standing on the elevated platform, he said, ¡°Mr. Li speaks rightly. This old life of mine was given by you, and now that you are taking it back, I have no complaints.¡±

 Chapter 593 03-25 - 593 593 Becoming a Disciple of Li

    ?Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Becoming a Disciple of Li Xiaoyao Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Becoming a Disciple of Li Xiaoyao The guests below, upon hearing these words, felt differently in their hearts.

    The Ren Family, with its vast business and wealth, now chooses to submit before one man.

    But did he have a better choice?

    The complex looks in the eyes of the guests revealed they didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    They had thought that owning a fortune of over a billion made them stand at the pinnacle of the world¡¯s pyramid, where the rules could no longer bind them. Some more ambitious even dreamt of having a hand in the making of these rules.

    Now it seemed that no matter how much money they had, they could only rise above the common folk.

    In this world, the real power-holders are the Cultivators.

    These Cultivators with strength beyond ordinary people, with unimaginable energy, are the true masters of this world.

    ¡°Mr. Li, today, you can take my life without resentment from my side. But this is a consequence of my personal disrespect towards you, I only hope Mr. Li will not let my actions implicate the Ren Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke lightly with his hands behind his back, ¡°If nobody offends me, I do not offend anybody. This matter involves only you and me, no one else; naturally, I won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The old Mr. Ren nodded, relieved in his heart, and turned to look at the Ren Family members.

    ¡°Eldest brother, after I die, you must manage the Ren Family well. Every year, you need to set aside ten percent of its wealth for charity. Remember this commandment. Lawyer Wen, please make sure to include everything I say now in the will.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± The Ren Family¡¯s eldest son said angrily, his chest heaving, and the other members of the Ren Family were also angry but helpless.

    How could mere mortals possibly contend with Li Xiaoyao?

    If even old Mr. Ren chose to sacrifice his life for the safety of the Ren Family, who else could have another way?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I don¡¯t have much time left; let me finish.¡± The old Mr. Ren interrupted him and continued, ¡°Second brother, I know you do not have a passion for business, and I won¡¯t force you, but I hope that in times of crisis for our family, you can set aside your personal preferences and help the family.¡±

    ¡°Third brother¡­¡±

    The old Mr. Ren instructed each in turn, Li Xiaoyao not showing any irritation, even less so any sympathy for the old man¡¯s attempt at appearing pitiable.

    The pitiable often have despicable aspects; such an old hand at trickery could only deceive those naive country dogs. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was as hard as iron, impervious to his influence.

    After old Mr. Ren finished his instructions and saw Li Xiaoyao still silent, the last sliver of hope in his heart dissipated; he knew that no matter how pitiable he acted, he would not be spared.

    If that¡¯s the case, then he might as well die with some dignity.

    ¡°Mr. Li, go ahead.¡± Old Mr. Ren put his hands behind his back, slowly closed his eyes, his voice filled with acceptance of death.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to take action, suddenly a Ren Family member stood up, roaring, ¡°Mr. Li, what exactly do you want from the Ren Family to let us go?¡±

    ¡°I am willing to give all the wealth of the Ren Family to you, only asking that Mr. Li spares my father.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡±

    Not just the Ren Family members, but even some of the guests who had come to extend their congratulations began to stand up and plea for old Mr. Ren.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and he let out a light snort.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    This snort, like a thunderclap, resounded through the entire banquet hall, causing everyone¡¯s faces to turn slightly pale, their heads dizzy.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, his cool gaze sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces. Those who met his eyes could not help but bow their heads and tremble.

    ¡°His life is mine to take. Who dares to stop me?¡± As soon as he said this, even the Ren Family members dared not speak.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered at them. They really were a bunch of creatures timid as mice.

    He lifted his hand and beckoned gently toward Old Master Ren; the Old Master¡¯s eyes on the stage suddenly lost their sparkle, and his body slowly fell backward.

    The Ren family members below rushed up the stage to support him.

    More and more Ren family members ran onto the stage, their wails of grief relentless to the ear; a birthday banquet turned into a funeral.

    Li Xiaoyao had left at some point, unnoticed, but once the sharp-eyed members of the Ren family saw that Li Xiaoyao had gone, they began to speak out recklessly.

    ¡°He killed Grandfather, our Ren family will never cease until he is dead!¡±

    The one thing young people never lack is passion, and soon, more and more young members of the Ren family made bombastic statements, swearing vengeance on Li Xiaoyao.

    Eldest of the Ren family raised his hand and slapped the young man, his eyes red with rage as he cursed, ¡°Shut your mouth, do you want the Ren family to disappear from Zhu Island City?¡±

    Only then did the youths remember that the man they saw as their enemy was also a figure they could never hope to match.

    There were God knows how many mountains between him and their world, and several generations¡¯ efforts might not be enough to cross them.

    Ren Li didn¡¯t know exactly how he felt, but of one thing he was certain, he had been isolated by the Ren family.

    Almost everyone knew that it was Ren Li who had brought Li Xiaoyao back. As a result, the Ren family members, from the top echelons to the ordinary clanspeople, directed all their rage at Ren Li.

    The death of Old Master Ren grieved Ren Li as well, but this grief was quickly replaced by anger from being isolated.

    Under this surge of anger, he returned to the villa only to find that Li Xiaoyao had come back too.

    Li Xiaoyao was sitting on the bed as if nothing had happened, cultivating.

    Sensing someone entering, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes to see Ren Li with red eyes and said, ¡°If my killing your grandfather has made you angry, I apologize. But if it were to happen again, I would still kill him.¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao stood up and walked toward the door, adding as he left, ¡°Thank you for the hospitality these past two days.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Ren Li called out to him, Li Xiaoyao turned his head, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ren Li¡¯s eyes were determined, no longer filled with the fear he previously had towards such an important figure, and he said, ¡°I want to be an important figure like you, can you teach me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, but soon smiled. He had thought Ren Li hated him, but it seemed that was not the case.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s quick wits, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess why Ren Li was making such a request.

    ¡°If you want to learn, I will teach you.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not stingy; he had taken a liking to Ren Li and had a good impression of the young man, so teaching him to cultivate was not out of the question.

    Ren Li probably didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to agree so readily, stunned for a few seconds, then ecstatically said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and continued, ¡°Cultivation is not as simple as you think, to become a true person, one must endure the utmost hardships.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation is bitter, tiring, and tedious, you might work hard for many years only to end up empty-handed in the end. Now, do you still want to cultivate?¡±

    Ren Li didn¡¯t waver at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, instead, he responded without hesitation, ¡°I want to cultivate!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him, saying, ¡°Close your eyes, think of nothing.¡±

    Ren Li did as he was told, and Li Xiaoyao extended a finger to gently tap his forehead, a torrent of information instantly flooding into Ren Li¡¯s mind.

    Ren Li felt his head swell with a slight pain.

    ¡°This is the way of cultivation, as your Cultivation Level breaks through to a new realm, the techniques for the next Realm will automatically reveal themselves.¡±

    ¡°How far you can go depends entirely on your own talent and effort.¡±

    [24 hours to the outbreak, please tip, please vote for monthly tickets!!!]

 Chapter 594 03-25 - 594 594 The Vileness of Interest First

    ?Chapter 594: Chapter 594 The Vileness of Interest [First Update] Chapter 594: Chapter 594 The Vileness of Interest [First Update] The incident at the Ren Family patriarch¡¯s birthday banquet, like a tornado, swept through the upper echelons of Zhu Island City with great speed.

    The Ren Family began to reject all visitors, which outsiders could understand. After all, Patriarch Ren had just passed away, and the Ren Family would certainly be in turmoil for a short time, causing heads of various enterprises and companies to worry. Of course, there would also be those who would take advantage of the situation.

    While everyone was focused on the news of the Family Head Ren¡¯s death, in a villa beside the Bao Lian Temple, an elderly man with graying hair sat on a sofa, reading a newspaper.

    The newspaper boldly stated, ¡°Sudden Death of Ren Family Head at Birthday Banquet.¡±

    There was also a young man beside the old man, who, after observing his expression, said, ¡°Master, they say that the one who killed our Senior Brother is a very young cultivator.¡±

    ¡°This matter is already known to your master,¡± the old man closed the newspaper and said, ¡°Ding Zhen was inferior in skill, and if he is dead, then he is dead. But this Li Xiaoyao is truly arrogant. Even if we do not avenge your Senior Brother, we must kill him to uphold the name of the Xuan Kong Sect.¡±

    ¡°Master means?¡±

    The old man stood up and walked upstairs, saying, ¡°Yang Bo, follow your master to the study, your master will write a challenge letter, and you shall deliver it on your master¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Yang Bo¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Master is going to challenge him?¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Kong Sect has been in hiding for many years; it is time to reemerge.¡±

    ¡­

    The Ren Family villa had almost become a forbidden area, rarely entered by outsiders, and even the Ren Family members did not dare to enter it lightly.

    Li Xiaoyao remained in the Ren Family villa and no one dared to ask him to leave. The Ren Family members were afraid of Li Xiaoyao, fearing that if he were in a bad mood, a casual slap from him could kill them, and that would truly be an undeserved calamity.

    There were only two people in the villa, Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li.

    The Ren Family¡¯s eldest had ordered that three meals be delivered daily, all made from top-quality ingredients and prepared by top-notch chefs.

    The subordinates did not understand; this man had clearly killed the Family Head, so why were they still treating him with such respect?

    The decision-makers within the Ren Family knew very well, the Family Head might be dead, but Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    This was a significant figure, one who could lead the Ren Family to become the top family of Zhu Island City, provided, of course, that Li Xiaoyao was willing to help the Ren Family.

    Maintaining a relationship requires a steady, gradual effort; haste does not bring success.

    Since Li Xiaoyao had the best relationship with Ren Li, they would start their efforts through Ren Li. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But what made the decision-makers helpless was that Ren Li simply would not listen to them, which they found quite surprising.

    In their view, Ren Li was just an ordinary family member; although according to seniority, he had to call them ¡®uncles,¡¯ their blood relation had long since been as thin as water.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±

    ¡°Master, Master!¡±

    Ren Li knocked on the door in a hurry, and only after he heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s somewhat helpless voice did he push the door open and enter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Xiaoyao was pleased with everything about Ren Li, except that he was a bit too impulsive, something that couldn¡¯t be changed immediately.

    Ren Li clutched an envelope, hustled to the window, and handed it over¡ªhis entire demeanor tensely suggesting that the sky had fallen.

    Li Xiaoyao received the envelope with puzzlement and glanced at it.

    The envelope ominously sported two big characters: Challenge Letter.

    The signature read: Sect Leader of Xuan Kong Sect¡ªHe Lang.

    ¡°Xuan Kong Sect? What¡¯s that?¡± Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t heard of it, but Ren Li had.

    ¡°Master, the Xuan Kong Sect is a major geomancy sect in Zhu Island City. He Lang is Ding Zhen¡¯s mentor,¡± Ren Li, having clearly done his homework beforehand, said: ¡°The Xuan Kong Sect used to be one of the three major geomancy sects in Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°Used to be? So, what you¡¯re saying is, not anymore?¡± Constantly harping on past glories suggested that the Xuan Kong Sect had long since fallen into disrepute and shown no progress.

    Ren Li waved his hands in dismissal and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, the Xuan Kong Sect went into seclusion more than a decade ago, and there hasn¡¯t been much news about them in Zhu Island City. If it weren¡¯t for you killing Ding Zhen, Master He Lang probably wouldn¡¯t have come out of hiding.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s simply about seeking revenge for his disciple, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, tore open the envelope, glanced briefly at its contents, then tossed it onto the ground, saying, ¡°I¡¯m aware of this. You go back to your cultivation.¡±

    Ren Li blinked and asked, ¡°Master, will you accept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Accept? Of course, I will accept. Why wouldn¡¯t I? A supposedly feng shui-savvy old timer¡ªI could squash a bunch of them single-handedly,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s rebellious prowess made Ren Li aspire.

    Ren Li blurted out, ¡°Master, the family has been looking for me these past few days, but I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I want to adventure in the martial world with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him; he looked back at Li Xiaoyao, feeling a bit sheepish.

    ¡°Your uncles are probably harboring their little schemes in their hearts. Call them here; I just happen to have something for them. As for what you just said, I will take it into consideration for now and give you a few days to think it over. Some choices are irreversible once made. You only see your master traversing the world with a sword in hand, carefree and untroubled, unaware of the effort I put into this freedom.¡±

    ¡°If someone dared to make such bold claims in front of your family head, what do you think would happen to him? Death, either way, there¡¯s no third outcome.¡±

    ¡°Go on, summon them. If they don¡¯t come by three, don¡¯t bother.¡±

    After Ren Li left, several elders of the Ren Family were thrilled to learn that Li Xiaoyao wanted to see them. But not wanting to appear too eager, they affectingly opted to postpone the meeting until they had time.

    ¡°Three in the afternoon, Master said not to bother if it¡¯s past that time,¡± Ren Li conveyed the message verbatim.

    The elders panicked, their attitude flipping like a book. They immediately reassured, ¡°Since Mr. Li has matters to discuss, we will come before three o¡¯clock. Yes, it¡¯s one ten now, okay, we will be right over.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ren Li shook his head in disdain. The drastic change in attitude of these elders made it clear to anyone who wasn¡¯t blind that they were seeking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s favor. As for what they desired from him, it went without saying.

    Half an hour later, several elders arrived, each carrying a gift, which amazed Ren Li.

    ¡°Ren Li, where¡¯s Mr. Li?¡± the head of the Ren Family approached with a genial expression that momentarily caused Ren Li to wonder if this was indeed his uncle.

    It quickly dawned on him again, and he lamented how disgusting interests could be, to the point where someone would forget the vengeance for a father¡¯s death.

    ¡°Master is this way, please follow me,¡± Ren Li said indifferently, showing no fear or favoritism due to the status of the others.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words earlier had left him with some lingering sentiments for the secular world, the profound change displayed by these uncles when driven by interest solidified his resolve.

    Surrounded by a group living solely for power, willing to trample on morals and ethics, and hardly qualifying as people, Ren Li saw no point in staying any longer.

 Chapter 595 03-25 - 595 595 Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain

    ?Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain [Second Update] Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain [Second Update] The antique living room featured two sets of mahogany sofas, and there was only one cup of tea on the coffee table, which Ren Li had brewed for Li Xiaoyao. As for the Ren Family elders, they sat without tea, expected to brew their own if they desired any.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao understood clearly.

    That was the kind of person Ren Li was; in many ways, his character was quite similar to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.

    One to remember both kindness and grudges, vengeful for every slight.

    Such a person, once they possessed the power to change their own destiny, would surely take their revenge on everyone who had ever humiliated them.

    ¡°Ren Li, watch the tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ren Li went to brew the tea, and before long, he placed three more cups on the coffee table.

    The three elders chortled their thanks, but their deep-seated rage did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s notice.

    The trio didn¡¯t touch the tea, engaging instead in idle chit-chat.

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted them, ¡°Gentlemen, if you have something to say, just say it. I, Li, do not enjoy beating around the bush.¡±

    The three looked at each other and then spoke, ¡°Mr. Li, the matter is such, we wish to invite you to become an Offering for our Ren Family. You may make any demands you desire.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he could guess exactly what was on their minds.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an Offering. If the Ren Family failed to grasp what should be grasped, it means it was fated to be so. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, the three¡¯s faces became desperate as they attempted to intervene, but Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to stop them.

    ¡°My decision is not subject to change by anyone. There¡¯s no need for further discussion; it would be futile.¡±

    Just as the three were overcome with hopelessness, Li Xiaoyao pulled a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and placed it on the coffee table, ¡°Inside here are three Pill Medicines. Taking them can prolong life, prevent illnesses.¡±

    Their eyes suddenly shone again. Just as they were about to express their gratitude, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m not running a charity. The fact that I¡¯m offering these means I have demands.¡±

    ¡°Please, Mr. Li, state your request.¡± Immortal medicines that could extend life¡ª it was impossible for the trio not to be moved.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Help me arrange a meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family?¡± The trio hesitated, then frowned, ¡°Although our Ren Family is not small, we are not even close to matching the Huo Family. It¡¯s true that I have some connections with the upper echelons of the Huo Family, but for Mr. Li to wish a meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s spokesperson may prove somewhat difficult.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be of help?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. He already had a high opinion of the Huo Family, but it seemed they were even stronger than his estimation. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The trio grew anxious and quickly said, ¡°We can try.¡±

    ¡°Once you have contacted them, no matter the outcome, let me know.¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke and then turned to leave, and the three naturally understood that he had dismissed them. But the bottle of Pill Medicine on the table¡ªto take it or not?

    The trio exchanged glances and ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. They took the Pill Medicine from the table and left the villa with a guilty conscience.

    Ren Li followed Li Xiaoyao back to the room with a contemptuous and disdainful look that the trio didn¡¯t care to acknowledge, pretending not to see.

    Ren Li followed Li Xiaoyao back to his room and said, ¡°Master, they took the Pill Medicine.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let them take it. What is a mere bottle of life-prolonging Pill Medicine to me? If they cannot contact the Huo Family, consider it charity given to beggars.¡±

    ¡°They might not be able to contact the Huo Family. The Huo Family is a truly prestigious clan, incomparable to our Ren Family,¡± Ren Li remarked reasonably.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down and said, ¡°No matter. If it works out, then it does. If not, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Although Ren Li wanted to speak more, seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifference to the matter, he felt it was pointless to continue.

    ¡­

    The challenge written by He Lang scheduled the duel for noon tomorrow atop Nine Dragons Mountain.

    The matter of the duel was known only to Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li, while others were completely unaware, and Li Xiaoyao had no intention of spreading the news.

    After all, it was just about killing an old fellow seeking revenge for his disciple, what was there to advertise?

    However, just because Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to spread the word, it didn¡¯t mean He Lang shared the same sentiment.

    After sending out the challenge letter, He Lang instructed his disciple to release the news.

    Suddenly, Zhu Island City was abuzz with the news, and nearly everyone knew that the Sect Leader of the Xuan Kong Sect had challenged an unknown nobody.

    Who was this nobody? Why had he prompted He Lang to issue a challenge in a duel?

    Soon enough, people got the news that the person He Lang challenged was named Li Xiaoyao, and he was a mainlander.

    The cause of the dispute was that Li Xiaoyao had killed He Lang¡¯s disciple, and now He Lang was issuing a challenge to avenge his disciple.

    Who is He Lang? He is the Feng Shui Master who once stood at the top of the pyramid in Zhu Island City, a major figure whom many celebrities and wealthy people couldn¡¯t even request to meet.

    This battle attracted not only many secular people but also the local cultivators of Zhu Island City.

    He Lang¡¯s cultivation level had long reached the peak of the Abstinence Realm, just one step away from breaking through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Of course, that was the cultivation level He Lang had before he went into seclusion. Nobody knew his current level.

    One thing was for certain, however, his cultivation level must have improved since then.

    The next morning, Li Xiaoyao exited his room, with Ren Li already waiting outside.

    ¡°Master, shall we go now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, not at all seeming like someone about to engage in a major battle, even though he knew his opponent was Zhu Island City¡¯s long-established Feng Shui Master, he showed no signs of panic or fear.

    This composure and calm greatly impressed Ren Li.

    Ren Li drove the car, slowly heading towards Nine Dragons Mountain. Li Xiaoyao sat in the back seat, took out his phone, and glanced at it¡ªthe girls had been continuously sending text messages these past few days, asking for news about Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao only told them that Zhang Meng was safe, nothing more, and he couldn¡¯t reply to them either.

    The three old men from the Ren Family had left yesterday, and up to today, no news had come back, showcasing their inefficiency.

    After the Nine Dragons Mountain duel, if there¡¯s still no concrete news, Li Xiaoyao might have no choice but to resort to cruder methods.

    The car stopped at the base of Nine Dragons Mountain, where the foothills were already filled with crowds, with luxury cars parked around the outskirts, all belonging to the upper echelons of Zhu Island City.

    Beyond these important figures, the royal police of Zhu Island City also sent personnel.

    Ordinary people might not understand cultivators, but the government of Zhu Island City certainly understood how dangerous this group could be.

    Nevertheless, the Zhu Island City government was in decline, having no deterrent effect on cultivators. If it weren¡¯t for the backing of the powerful Xuan Country, Zhu Island City might have already become the property of some power-hungry cultivators.

    The royal police, armed and ready, stood in a line at the base of the mountain. They had received orders that their task for the day was to maintain stability, just maintain stability.

    That was the most they could do. Were they supposed to shoot at cultivators?

    And even putting aside the strength of these cultivators, which was enough to kill the police before they could fire, the consequences of shooting would only offend more cultivators.

    The car stopped, and Ren Li got out to open the door.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao, dressed in a black long robe with his hair simply tied behind his head, stepped out of the car and into everyone¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 596 03-25 - 596 596 Sudden Enlightenment Third

    ?Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Sudden Enlightenment [Third Update] Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Sudden Enlightenment [Third Update] Nine Dragons Mountain, also known as Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain, is one of the Nine Dragons range, with a relatively low elevation of just over three hundred meters.

    After getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyao ignored the crowd around him and looked up towards the mountain peak.

    With his mental perception, at the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain, there was an elderly man in a Taoist robe, with hair white as a crane¡¯s feathers and a youthful face, holding a horsetail whisk in one hand and his other hand behind his back. He resembled an immortal about to shatter the void and ascend, only lacking an east wind to set him aloft.

    That man was none other than He Lang, with an extraordinary demeanor and an extraordinary cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao roughly gauged the other party¡¯s cultivation level, second stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who could be crushed to death with just a finger.

    This level of cultivation was, indeed, not bad. After all, with the favorable feng shui of Zhu Island City and the exceedingly rich spiritual energy, as long as one¡¯s natural talent wasn¡¯t particularly poor and they were willing to cultivate diligently, they could basically reach this cultivation level by this age.

    But such strength, Li Xiaoyao somewhat looked down upon.

    He had killed countless cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Cultivators of He Lang¡¯s level posed virtually no threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    From his superior position, He Lang looked down and spotted Li Xiaoyao, determining from his aura that this person was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    At the foot of the mountain, the crowd was buzzing with discussion, most of them surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s youthful appearance.

    ¡°So young?¡±

    ¡°Could there be a mistake, this young man is about the same age as my son, yet he possesses such formidable abilities?¡±

    Ren Li followed half a step behind Li Xiaoyao, and when he saw him looking up at the mountain peak, he too looked upwards.

    But with Ren Li¡¯s vision, what could he see from three hundred meters up in the sky? Nothing at all!

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    A young man stepped forward, asking with a disdainful look.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze, glanced at the young man¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The young man seemed to hear something hilarious, burst out laughing, and said, ¡°Would I know a nobody like you?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, get lost then,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The young man¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Hmph! Truly arrogant, but your arrogance ends here. You¡¯ve killed my senior brother, and today my master will use your blood to pay homage to him.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother? So you are Ding Zhen¡¯s fellow disciple.¡±

    The young man was Ding Zhen¡¯s junior brother and He Lang¡¯s closed-door disciple, Yang Bo.

    Yang Bo declared proudly, ¡°Offending my Xuan Kong Sect only leads to a dead end. Even if you kneel and beg for mercy today, you won¡¯t escape death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, ¡°Someone will die today, but not me.¡±

    Just then, an angry roar descended from the sky, crashing through the thick clouds and exploding in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, come up here and meet your death!¡±

    The crowd was shocked, and the cultivators who had arrived were even more astonished.

    ¡°Master He is truly formidable. From this shout alone, it can be seen that Master He has probably reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ¡°I reckon that young man¡¯s cultivation is only in the Qi Cultivation Realm. There¡¯s a rumor that he killed Ding Zhen, but I suspect that news might not be true.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, rumors are just rumors after all. Were there any cultivators present when these events happened? They were all ordinary people; what they saw cannot be taken seriously.¡±

    ¡°However, this kid has the courage to come and face the challenge. It just seems that he might be too confident now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the whispers and discussions, smiled indifferently, and suddenly stomped on the ground. His entire body shot up like a rocket towards the mountain peak.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°What is he doing¡­¡±

    ¡°He can actually fly! Could it be that his cultivation level has reached the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t flying, he is using the strength of his legs alone, stepping on the ground, leveraging the force of the bounce and the recoil to create the illusion of soaring into the air.¡±

    ¡°This lad is not simple at all, his mere physical body has reached such a terrifying realm, based on what he just displayed, I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the Innate Realm!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the rumors of him killing Ding Zhen are not necessarily false.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao leaped up, and this spectacle of relying solely on physical strength shocked everyone present.

    Atop the mountain peak, He Lang¡¯s pupils slightly widened in surprise as he watched the black silhouette grow larger in his field of vision, and he thought to himself, ¡°The physical cultivation of this young man has indeed reached such a level, it¡¯s somewhat possible that Ding Zhen died by his hand.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao had leaped to the top of the mountain, controlling his posture to stand firmly on a protruding rock.

    On the summit, the fierce wind howled, tousling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair and clothes, giving him an indescribable aura that made him seem like a recluse who had attained the Tao. His eyes were deep and dark, and his black robe seemed to carry a sort of solemn ritualistic feeling, causing He Lang to feel an inexplicable palpitation.

    Below, the cultivators had excellent vision, and the three hundred meters of altitude could not obstruct their sight. Like He Lang, they looked at a person on a rock, as if some mysterious conception had naturally formed.

    It was more like attaining the Tao through nature.

    ¡°Your physical cultivation is indeed not bad,¡± He Lang tried to dismiss the heart palpitations, and with a disdainful tone said, ¡°But if that¡¯s all, today will be the day you die.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, his gaze calm and composed, without a hint of unnecessary emotion, which made He Lang feel uncomfortable.

    ¡°I just need a whetstone,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly, looking at him.

    Just now, he had felt an extremely comfortable sensation from nature, a feeling beyond description, only to be understood.

    In that moment, he felt as though he fused with the world, his eyes only filled with the sky, the clouds, the mountains, the water.

    He seemed to see through the mysteries of the world, the origin of life, such profound moments were a luxury that lasted even one second longer.

    In a mere two seconds, Li Xiaoyao experienced myriad emotions; after awakening, he was surprised to discover that his spiritual power had actually grown.

    That was truly an unexpected joy.

    He had heard of such a phenomenon before, it seemed to be called sudden enlightenment.

    But sudden enlightenment was too precious, and among thousands of cultivators, there might not even be one who could experience it.

    Without a great opportunity, one could not witness it.

    Although sudden enlightenment was precious and hard to come by, it did not greatly help a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level.

    But for the spiritual power and state of mind, the benefits were beyond words.

    Imagine, in that instant, you experience the lifetimes of millions of people. At that time, what would your understanding of life be?

    Only two seconds, but it felt as though hundreds, thousands of years had passed.

    Your mentality matures in an instant, your thoughts sublime in an instant.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao just wanted to engage in a spirited and unrestrained battle to fill the emotional repression and excessive anger.

    ¡°Madman!¡±

    He Lang, disdainful, gave his horsetail whisk a gentle flick, straight and bound like a rigid sword, the sound of the wind brushing by like the rustling of leaves.

    Their gazes met, as if two beams of sword light clashed.

    ¡°Battle!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao roared low, taking the initiative to strike first.

 Chapter 597 03-25 - 597 597 Killing with One Move Fourth

    ?Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Killing with One Move [Fourth Update] Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Killing with One Move [Fourth Update] He Lang¡¯s horsetail whisk pointed at Li Xiaoyao, with mighty spiritual energy converging from all directions, instantly amplifying the power of his attack by several times over.

    Like the roar of dragons and tigers, it transformed into a gray beam of light shooting towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The cultivators below exclaimed in admiration. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Master He¡¯s cultivation level has actually surpassed the Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Our Zhu Island City has produced another Spirit Cultivation Realm master indeed!¡±

    Facing the attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In the palm of his hand, a vortex of spiritual energy rapidly condensed, seemingly only the size of an egg, but containing a tremblingly powerful energy.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed his palm, and the vortex of spiritual energy instantly flew out, striking precisely against He Lang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The two attacks met, instantly merging and annihilating each other.

    He Lang, with a look of surprise in his eyes, said, ¡°You actually possess such formidable cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I have many techniques at my disposal, and it only takes one move to kill you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Arrogant young man! In my years roaming the four seas, what genius haven¡¯t I seen? Even the successors of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects have crossed hands with me, yet we¡¯ve never determined the victor. How dare you speak so presumptuously?¡±

    ¡°The more you bring up the past, the more it proves you¡¯re trash,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said coldly.

    These words provoked great fury in He Lang¡¯s heart. He let out a furious grunt, pointed his horsetail whisk towards the sky, and shot towards Li Xiaoyao like a raging wind.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The two once again clashed in battle, and the cultivators below, seeing Li Xiaoyao managing to fight He Lang without being at a disadvantage, nearly popped their eyes out of astonishment.

    ¡°Hmph, just a fluke,¡± Yang Bo said, although he was surprised by the strength Li Xiaoyao displayed, he subconsciously felt that Li Xiaoyao was relying on luck rather than true strength.

    Ren Li kept a cold smile without speaking. He had great confidence in Li Xiaoyao. It wasn¡¯t just the well-known He Lang he thought Li Xiaoyao could handle; even if it were the Heavenly Emperor himself, he believed Li Xiaoyao would not be outmatched.

    As if to prove his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao met He Lang with an extremely aggressive stance, and slapped a palm towards He Lang¡¯s crown.

    He Lang felt the terrifying energy emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm and lifted his horsetail whisk in an attempt to block.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The horsetail whisk broke in half, unable to slow the momentum of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand in the slightest, as it struck down ferociously on He Lang¡¯s crown.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The crown shattered in an instant, and He Lang¡¯s head was gruesomely misshaped by the mighty force, rapidly draining of life.

    He Lang¡¯s body plummeted from the sky, rapidly falling towards the ground, and slammed into it creating a huge crater.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The people at the foot of the mountain jumped in fright, and as the smoke cleared, they saw the lifeless He Lang in the crater, causing a great shock to spread among them.

    The cultivators were the most shaken. They could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be the victor in the end. What they found hardest to accept was how effortlessly Li Xiaoyao had slain He Lang.

    He was a cultivator from the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Without even using spells, he was cut down as easily as if Li Xiaoyao were chopping vegetables.

    Yang Bo stood outside the crowd, in disbelief, with a look of utter bewilderment on his face.

    ¡°Master is¡­ dead?¡±

    Yang Bo, his feet scarcely touching the ground, stepped into the crater, staring at the familiar but no longer kind face, feeling not sorrow or anger, but fear.

    ¡°Not even my master was his match, I must leave at once,¡± Yang Bo said to himself, as he quickly turned and fled.

    A figure descended from the sky with a thunderous crash.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    People turned toward the sound and saw Li Xiaoyao in a black robe standing steadily at the foot of the mountain, his demeanor as calm as ever, with not a speck of dust on his robe.

    ¡°Master.¡± Ren Li quickly approached, looking him up and down, and seeing that Li Xiaoyao had no injuries, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced indifferently at Yang Bo who had run hundreds of meters away and wasn¡¯t concerned. A disciple who fled out of cowardice when his master died would never become a person of significance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    ¡­

    The Ren Family.

    ¡°I heard Master He challenged Li Xiaoyao to a duel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and it¡¯s true.¡±

    The eldest of the Ren Family said in a deep voice, remaining silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°It is said that Master He possesses the power to commune with ghosts and deities. That Li Xiaoyao probably won¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°What about the task Li Xiaoyao assigned to us yesterday¡­?¡±

    Decisively, the Ren family elder cut in, ¡°We need not bother with it, not even I can find any useful connection with the Huo Family. We¡¯ll wait to see if he survives first.¡±

    While they were discussing, the eldest Ren¡¯s cellphone rang. Seeing the caller, his eyelids twitched, ¡°There¡¯s news.¡±

    He pressed the answer button and placed the phone to his ear. The words spoken by the person on the other end caused the elder¡¯s hand to tremble slightly.

    Without knowing when the call had ended, the Ren family elder carefully breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the others, ¡°Get in touch with the Huo Family immediately; there must be a result within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what happened? What was said in that phone call just now?¡± The reaction of the elder Ren piqued the curiosity of the others.

    The elder¡¯s gaze was heavy as he said, ¡°Master He¡­ is dead. Killed by Li Xiaoyao, reportedly with a single move.¡±

    The others were shocked, having believed that Li Xiaoyao would have no chance of survival once Master He made a move. Yet who would have thought Master He would turn out to be such a disappointment, a mere poser incapable of even withstanding a single strike from Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the Ren Family, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Call your uncles and ask how the task I gave them is progressing. If there¡¯s still no news, tell them they need not contact me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call right away.¡± Ren Li took out his cellphone and dialed the elder Ren¡¯s number; after two beeps, the call connected.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, what¡¯s up?¡± Elder Ren asked warmly.

    Ren Li spoke icily, ¡°Master wants me to ask how you have handled the task he entrusted to you.¡±

    The Ren family elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat, internally relieved that he had resolved the matter just in time; otherwise, he really would have had no excuse.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, as you know, although our Ren Family may seem powerful, we pale in comparison to the Huo Family. Even so, I couldn¡¯t arrange a direct meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s decision-makers, but I still managed to contact the third young master of the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, at the Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering, our Ren Family originally had three invitations, but I managed to secure two additional spots at a cost. Tell Mr. Li that I will be waiting for him at the entrance to the gathering tonight.¡±

    Ren Li hung up the phone and looked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Having heard every word through the phone, Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°Where is the gathering taking place?¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering is always held on the Yibai ship; it departs from Yali Port at seven-thirty in the evening, circling Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Li Xiaoyao murmured, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 598 03-25 - 598 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress

    ?Chapter 598: Chapter 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress [Fifth Update] Chapter 598: Chapter 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress [Fifth Update] Ren Li was very curious about why Li Xiaoyao wanted to meet with the Huo family, but since Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say, he, as a disciple, couldn¡¯t ask proactively.

    ¡­

    Although the Ren Family could afford to charter a luxury cruise ship with their financial resources, the gap in status was not something that could be bridged by a cruise ship.

    The Huo Family was wealthy and influential, with an extensive network of connections at the government level, and these connections were not limited to Zhu Island City.

    The fact that the Huo Family had grown to such a scale was a testament to their power.

    The Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting had invited many of Zhu Island City¡¯s important figures, including politicians and some rich merchants from within Xuan Country.

    As for the stars from Xuan Country and Zhu Island City, most of them were there to add to the ambiance.

    In the evening, Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li arrived at Aali Bay, where the Ren Family elders had already been waiting for them.

    ¡°Mr. Li, here is your invitation,¡± the eldest of the Ren family handed over the invitations as they walked toward the cruise ship, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the old master of the Huo Family might not make it tonight, but the elder brothers of the Huo Family are all there. After we get in, I¡¯ll try to use some connections to see if I can introduce you to Mr. Li.¡±

    The eldest of the Ren family spoke somewhat reluctantly; Li Xiaoyao had no expectations of him since all the Huo family members would be there that evening, and he planned to approach them directly.

    They showed their invitations and boarded the cruise ship.

    But before they had walked far, a mocking voice suddenly rang out from behind them.

    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t these the people from the Ren family?¡±

    ¡°I heard the old master of the Ren family got a bit too excited at his birthday banquet a few days ago and accidentally kicked the bucket? Hahaha, what a sad story that is.¡±

    The three eldest of the Ren family turned around, faces flushed with anger. Upon recognizing the newcomer, their expressions changed slightly, and in a low voice, one said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The one who mocked them was a man in his forties, with greasy, powdered skin and a scrawny figure. He was wearing a white suit and a cowboy hat in a trendy combination that nonetheless seemed tacky on him.

    ¡°Why the rush? Hasn¡¯t the wake for the old master of the Ren family finished?¡± the man said sarcastically as he saw them trying to leave.

    Although the three elders of the Ren family were furious, they could only suppress their anger.

    The newcomer was from the Liang Family of Zhu Island City. Even if the old master of the Ren Family were still alive, the Ren Family was no match for them, let alone now that the Ren Family was missing a helmsman.

    Suddenly, Ren Li stopped, turned his head to look at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Master.¡±

    Seeing Ren Li¡¯s face full of rage, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡± Ren Li¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists. Over the past few days, he had taken the Marrow-Cleansing Bone-Tempering Pill and, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nurturing of Spiritual Power, had advanced to the first layer of Qi cultivation, making it easy for him to deal with ordinary people.

    ¡°Hmm, handle it yourself,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ren Li turned back, glared at the man, and said, ¡°Apologize to my grandfather immediately, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± The man sneered, looking at the eldest of the Ren family, and said, ¡°The younger generation of the Ren family is getting more and more out of line. You think you can butt in when I¡¯m talking?¡±

    The eldest Ren¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He really did not want to offend the Liang Family, but they were outrightly bullying them. If he showed no reaction at all, and word of it got out, others would say the Ren Family was too cowardly.

    ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll beat you hard!¡± Ren Li shouted angrily, took a step forward like an arrow and before the man could react, Ren Li¡¯s fist had already smashed hard into his face.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Ren Li, at the first level of Qi Cultivation realm, possessed a strength several times stronger than that of an ordinary person; his unrestrained punch directly shattered half of the man¡¯s cheekbone.

    Clutching his face, the man wailed miserably, as blood and fragments of bone spilled from his mouth.

    The annual gathering only allowed female companions, and the man¡¯s bodyguard was not present at the moment; his female companion had already been petrified by Ren Li¡¯s fierce gaze.

    Raising his hand, Ren Li turned and walked back, saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± As if it were a trivial matter, their composed demeanor also caused the security guards who had been prepared to step forward to halt.

    Those invited to today¡¯s gathering were without exception people of esteemed status; these security guards did not wish to provoke trouble without cause.

    The man lay on the ground, curled up like a shrimp due to the excruciating pain.

    The commotion attracted the attention of many, and someone who recognized the man approached with a look of surprise, asking, ¡°Old Liang, what happened to you?¡±

    Old Liang, holding his mouth, furiously said, ¡°That brat from the Ren Family, he actually dared to hit me. Once the Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering is over tonight, I¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t leave Yali Port.¡±

    Ren Li did not hear Old Liang¡¯s vicious words, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have taken them to heart.

    Not to mention that he had the powerful master Li Xiaoyao behind him, even on his own, being a cultivator by then, would he still be afraid of a group of ordinary people?

    The grand hall on the first floor of the cruise ship, with its colorful crystal chandeliers, cast dazzling lights; classical decorations filled the hall, and neatly dressed waiters carried red wine and pastries as they moved amongst the guests.

    One by one, the upper-class elite, dressed in splendid gowns, arms linked, had faces plastered with complimentary and insincere smiles, exchanging pointless flattery.

    ¡°Mr. Li, let me inquire where Young Master Huo is for you,¡± Big Brother Ren hastily offered.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and stood with Ren Li at the entrance, waiting for his news.

    And as they blocked the entrance, everyone who came in and out swept a probing glance over them. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was still wearing the black robe he had worn in his battle with He Lang at noon that day; now standing with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, he exuded an unspoken aura of a lofty figure.

    Big Brother Ren returned with a trace of joy on his aged face, saying, ¡°The third young master of the Huo Family is at the top floor swimming pool; he should be coming down soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and headed towards the lounge area, with Ren Li closely following behind.

    Not far from Li Xiaoyao, a man and a woman strolled through the hall, chatting and laughing.

    The man was handsome and tall, while the lady was dressed in a deep purple gown that hugged her curvaceous body. Her flaxen wavy hair, far from appearing vulgar, complemented her fair skin, giving off a uniquely enchanting charm.

    Upon closer inspection, one would notice that although the woman had soft facial features, she also possessed deep blue eyes and a high bridged nose, exuding a mixed-blood aura.

    Her gaze shifted, and suddenly she saw a familiar figure. Staring intently, she couldn¡¯t help but blink in surprise, a bit taken aback.

    ¡°Li! What¡¯s he doing here?¡± The woman, with her Qiushui-like eyes, turned to the man beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve run into a friend; I¡¯ll come back to find you later.¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡± The man was momentarily puzzled but then nodded.

    The woman parted from him and glided towards Li Xiaoyao, her figure gracefully like a butterfly.

    A faintly familiar fragrance accompanied the breeze into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nostrils. Sniffing it, he looked up, and when his gaze met the woman¡¯s, he felt in that instant that his eyes must be deceiving him.

 Chapter 599 03-25 - 599 599 The Knight Mercenary Group 6th

    ?Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Knight Mercenary Group [6th Update] Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Knight Mercenary Group [6th Update] ¡°Long time no see, Li,¡± the woman said in familiar American English, her waist twisting as she sat down beside Li Xiaoyao and scooted closer to him.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he exaggeratedly exclaimed, ¡°Hey, Lisa, what a coincidence to bump into you here.¡±

    Lisa, the woman in the purple dress, also had another name, the Purple Rose.

    She had once been a comrade-in-arms during Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mercenary days, they had shared bonds forged in life and death.

    Those days were unbearable to remember~~~

    Back then, Li Xiaoyao had grown tired of the mercenary life and longed to escape from that place filled with daily fighting, blood, and corpses.

    But every time Li Xiaoyao thought about leaving, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak the words as he looked at his comrades¡¯ determined faces and unwavering eyes.

    So, in the end, Li Xiaoyao had chosen to slip away silently.

    ¡°That was the act of a coward!¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she glowered at Li Xiaoyao and scolded.

    Li Xiaoyao avoided her gaze while Ren Li observed the pair for a long time before finally understanding from their conversation that not only did they know each other, but they were also quite familiar.

    Ren Li, being very sensible, quickly turned and walked away.

    ¡°So, uh, what brings you here?¡± Li Xiaoyao regretted not having changed his appearance, knowing things wouldn¡¯t have turned this awkward if he had.

    Staring at Li Xiaoyao, Lisa¡¯s ample chest heaved with barely contained emotion, and after a long silence, she finally huffed, ¡°Mission.¡±

    ¡°Who are you killing?¡±

    Lisa rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Need them alive.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, somewhat embarrassed as he touched his nose and asked, ¡°Need any help from me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need it,¡± Lisa replied curtly, suddenly asking, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run into you here, were you really planning never to contact us again?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t want to hear lies,¡± Lisa interrupted him, ¡°Give me your contact info, I¡¯ll be telling Susan about today¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Hey, come on,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a bitter smile upon hearing that name.

    Lisa glared at him and demanded, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao helplessly handed over his number.

    After saving the number, Lisa stood up, feigning severity, ¡°Li, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to change your number, we will never forgive you in this lifetime!¡±

    Having said that, Lisa executed a perfect turn and her figure gradually receded.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed, feeling as if he had just been wronged like a damsel in distress. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not far away, Lisa¡¯s male companion stood beside a long table, cigar in his left hand, and red wine in his right, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, who had been talking with Lisa.

    ¡°Young Master Zeng, there¡¯s been a little problem,¡± a servant approached and whispered in the man¡¯s ear.

    Just then, Lisa walked by, and Young Master Zeng gave her a slight smile saying, ¡°Wait for me a sec,¡± then followed the servant toward the exit.

    Lisa didn¡¯t care about her male companion, the eldest son of the Zeng family from Zhu Island City, who was merely a shield for her to attend the Huo family¡¯s annual gathering.

    Having known him for just a few days, Lisa had successfully hooked the smitten Young Master Zeng, who was at her beck and call, and had smoothly entered the Huo family¡¯s annual event.

    Zeng and the servant reached the deck, where the sea breeze was refreshing and invigorating.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The servant presented a piece of paper, which Zeng Shao took. Just as he was about to examine it closely, the servant¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Lisa, biracial, member of the Yun Country Knights¡¯ mercenary corps, codename Purple Rose.¡±

    Zeng Shao¡¯s hand holding the document trembled slightly, and his brows twisted as he said, ¡°She is a mercenary?¡±

    ¡°From the moment she first made contact with Zeng Shao, we have been covertly investigating her identity. There is no mistake about this information,¡± the servant stated with certainty.

    Zeng Shao closed his eyes briefly, then reopened them to reveal a face transformed by fury. He scrunched the piece of paper in his hand and exhaled a murky breath before asking, ¡°What¡¯s her purpose in approaching me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely targeting the Huo Family¡¯s third young master.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family¡¯s third son?¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s mouth twisted into a cold smirk as he said, ¡°This time, the third younger Huo owes me his life.¡±

    ¡°Give me the gun.¡±

    The servant handed over a pistol. Zeng Shao disengaged the safety and tucked it at his waist before turning around with a stony face and walking towards the hall.

    Seeing Zeng Shao return, Lisa greeted him with a seductive smile, pressing herself forward, ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he pointed to the white lacquered piano in the center of the hall, ¡°I remember you told me that you could play the piano?¡±

    Lisa was taken aback for a second, then nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned a little.¡±

    Zeng Shao said, ¡°Play a piece for me.¡±

    Lisa didn¡¯t understand what had gotten into Zeng Shao. She shook her head with an apologetic smile, ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well, maybe another day.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to listen now.¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s hand moved up from his waist, suddenly grasped her long hair, and pulled, exposing her pale neck as he snapped menacingly, ¡°I said, I want to listen now. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lisa reflexively tried to knee him in the chin but suddenly felt the cold barrel of a gun against her waist.

    Years of familiarity with firearms let Lisa know that this was a real gun.

    A feeling of panic and confusion spread quickly. Lisa didn¡¯t know where she had slipped up, how had Zeng Shao found out?

    ¡°Now, do you understand? Get up there and play a song. Believe me, if you dare try to escape, I will make you die here!¡± Zeng Shao released her hair, caressed her fair, delicate cheek bit by bit with his hand, then pinched her firm chin, greed glinting in his eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t properly enjoyed this body of yours yet. Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡±

    Zeng Shao gave her a push on the back, and Lisa stumbled a few steps forward. She quickly sorted out her tumultuous emotions and brushed her disheveled hair back from her forehead. With heavy steps, she walked towards the piano in the center of the hall.

    Zeng Shao stood still and snapped his fingers; immediately, someone approached him.

    ¡°Go check out who that kid is,¡± Zeng Shao said, nodding towards Li Xiaoyao, who was feigning sleep with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Yes, Zeng Shao.¡±

    As Lisa walked towards the piano, she continuously glanced at Li Xiaoyao with a pleading look, but he kept his eyes closed from start to finish, never seeing her silent cry for help.

    As she sat in front of the piano, she began to despair and then scoffed at herself.

    In this situation, even if Li Xiaoyao sensed something was wrong, what could he possibly do?

    All of a sudden, she felt regret, regretting having met Li Xiaoyao. It was supposed to be her personal calamity, and with her identity exposed, Zeng Shao was surely on guard against Li Xiaoyao as well.

    Zeng Shao was the kind of person who would rather kill mistakenly than let someone go.

    Filled with a sense of despair, she closed her eyes; then slowly, she reopened them, her eyelids drooping as she looked down at the black and white keys before her. Lisa extended her pale, delicate hands, and the tune that emerged in her mind was none other than ¡°Una Mattina.¡±

    As she recalled the piano piece, the memories that were almost buried deep in her heart surfaced as well.

 Chapter 600 03-25 - 600 600 Kill the men keep the

    ?Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Kill the men, keep the women.¡¾Seventh Update¡¿ Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Kill the men, keep the women.¡¾Seventh Update¡¿ When the first melody sounded, guests in the hall instantly turned to look.

    Li Xiaoyao also opened his eyes to see, and when he saw that familiar figure, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly astonished.

    He knew this piano piece all too well.

    Eight years ago to the day, Yun Country knights and mercenaries descended upon Colin Country, their mission to overthrow the military regime and uphold the royal authority of the Colin kingdom.

    To this day, Li Xiaoyao remembered the cheers and shouts of joy from the people of Colin Country after they drove away the last of the rebels.

    In the public square of the people of Colin Country, there stood a worn-out piano, and Li Xiaoyao, who was only twenty years old at the time, impulsively stepped onto the stage and played ¡°Una Mattina.¡±

    That scene was unforgettable for a lifetime.

    Now, seeing Lisa replay this piano piece, memories long sealed flooded back like a tide.

    ¡°That woman, truly beautiful,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s Zeng Shao¡¯s woman.¡±

    ¡°Zeng of Zhu Island City¡¯s Zeng Family?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that Zeng Shao.¡±

    After the piece ended, Zeng Shao stepped forward, walked to the piano, and with a smile, gently lifted her chin. Suddenly, he grabbed the purple dress she wore and violently tugged at it.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The fabric on the right shoulder tore open, revealing a large expanse of her pale skin to the crowd.

    ¡°Holy shit, jackpot!¡± someone exclaimed.

    ¡°I¡¯m rock hard,¡± admitted another.

    The men in the hall were restless.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and stood up from the sofa, taking steps towards them.

    Lisa, covering her shoulder, looked furious yet helpless.

    She didn¡¯t dare to resist; Zeng Shao already knew her identity, and should she dare retaliate, the hidden bodyguards would immediately appear and subdue her.

    Zeng Shao, looking at the anger and helplessness in Lisa¡¯s eyes, felt a twisted sense of pleasure in his chest.

    ¡°Playing the innocent in front of me?¡± he cursed, reaching out again to tear at her left shoulder.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Almost all of Lisa¡¯s upper garments were torn off, revealing a pure black patterned bra that supported her pristine chest, driving onlookers wild.

    Lisa bit her lip, shrinking onto the stool, not daring to stand up.

    ¡°Master,¡± Ren Li called out carefully to the stern-faced Li Xiaoyao; he had just seen that woman talking and laughing with Li Xiaoyao, which meant their relationship was certainly not ordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Take off your jacket.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, sure,¡± Ren Li swiftly took off his suit jacket and handed it over. Li Xiaoyao strode forward, and just as Zeng Shao was about to reach out again, a slender arm suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed Zeng Shao¡¯s wrist.

    Zeng Shao frowned and turned back, seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, his sneer deepened.

    ¡°Kid, you want to play the hero saving the beauty, huh?¡± he sneered.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and backhanded a slap across his face.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Zeng Shao was sent flying ten meters away, crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar, looking at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief.¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad, truly mad, that¡¯s Zeng Family¡¯s eldest young master!¡±

    The Ren Family elders in the crowd saw Li Xiaoyao strike without a word, hitting none other than Zeng Family¡¯s eldest young master, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder, their legs trembling weakly.

    Ren Li, however, was excited; his master was truly his master, never caring about the opponent¡¯s status when taking action.

    ¡°Shh, shh, shh!¡±

    More than a dozen security guards surrounded them from all sides, holding batons in their hands, their faces fierce and vicious.

    Zeng Shao climbed up from the ground, glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, and cursed, ¡°Tie him up!¡±

    The security guards immediately rushed towards him, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even glance at them. A formidable aura burst forth from his body, sending all dozen men flying backward.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    The men flew as if caught in an explosion, their bodies contorting in odd postures as they were blasted away.

    In the hall, several invitee cultivators caught sight of this scene and couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight gasp.

    Zeng Shao was also scared by what he saw and, after snapping back to reality, his pupils shrank rapidly: ¡°A Cultivator!¡±

    Zeng Shao turned his head and shouted to an elderly man, ¡°Master Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Heh, so it turns out you¡¯re a fellow cultivator.¡± An elderly man walked out from the crowd, came to Zeng Shao¡¯s side, and said reassuringly, ¡°Young Master Zeng need not worry, this matter will be handled by me.¡±

    Master Zhang sized up Li Xiaoyao and saw he was just at the Qi-Refining Stage, his eyes filled with a bit of contempt.

    ¡°Young friend, do you realize that your actions just now have brought big trouble upon yourself?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao draped his suit jacket over Lisa and said, ¡°Sit for a while, I¡¯ll take you out of here soon.¡±

    Lisa clung to his hand tightly. She had much she wanted to say, but when the words reached her lips, only one sentence came out: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He gave her a reassuring wink, stood up straight, looked at Master Zhang, and said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡±

    Master Zhang let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I had thought to spare your life, but it seems there is no need for that now.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed impatiently, raised his hand to strike through the air, and Master Zhang, who was about to make a move, felt an unstoppable surge of formidable energy rapidly approaching him.

    This force struck him squarely in the face. His nasal bones and cheekbones shattered in that instant, blood covered his entire face, and he was thrown out like a withered leaf.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Who is this kid? Even Master Zhang couldn¡¯t take a single move from him!¡±

    Master Zhang was very well-known in high society, almost universally recognized. Everyone knew that Master Zhang possessed some peculiar abilities, capable of communicating with spirits and deities.

    And now, he had been slapped away by a seemingly unknown young man. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To be thrown through the air, no less¡ªthis was simply inconceivable.

    Zeng Shao was in disbelief¡ªhow could this guy be so strong? That was Master Zhang, someone who even his father would treat as an equal!

    The vast hall was now so quiet that only the continuous sea breeze blowing from outside could be heard.

    Lisa looked at the man before her, her sexy red lips slightly parted; she suddenly felt this man was very unfamiliar.

    Is he still the Li I know?

    Just then, a series of footsteps echoed from outside the door.

    ¡°Huo San, Young Master Huo is here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Huo!¡±

    ¡°Today is the Huo Family¡¯s annual event, and this brat dares to make trouble here¡ªthat¡¯s tantamount to offending the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huo is notorious for his fiery temper. This kid¡¯s going to suffer.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s show of skill was indeed astonishing, but the crowd wasn¡¯t overly shocked.

    After all, with the Huo Family being one of the top-ranked in Zhu Island City, wouldn¡¯t they be able to handle an unknown youth?

    Young Master Huo, clad in beach shorts, sunglasses perched on his face, walked in with a bevy of beauties. As he entered the hall, he noticed the rather bizarre scene.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Young Master Huo removed his arm from around the waist of a bikini-clad actress, took off his sunglasses, looked around the hall, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zeng Shao immediately ran up and quickly recounted what had happened.

    After listening, Young Master Huo raised an eyebrow, his gaze settling on Li Xiaoyao and Lisa in front of the piano. A chilling smile spread across his face, and he addressed an empty spot in the room, ¡°Kill the man, keep the woman.¡±

 Chapter 601 03-25 - 601 601 Summoning Someone 8th Update

    ?Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Summoning Someone [8th Update] Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Summoning Someone [8th Update] As the third young master of the Huo Family was about to finish speaking, a shadowy figure, ghostlike, gradually materialized out of thin air.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, somewhat disbelieving their own eyes.

    ¡°Where did that person come from?¡±

    ¡°Can that person become invisible?¡±

    No one answered their questions; the ghostlike man, whose age was indeterminate, was thin and small.

    The man was dressed in black, clutching a sharp dagger in his right hand, and without any discernible movement, he seemed to transform into a gust of wind, attacking Li Xiaoyao.

    In the blink of an eye, the man had reached Li Xiaoyao, the dagger in his hand sharp and swiping through the air towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The dagger moved swiftly, the air itself trembling with its speed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The third young master of the Huo Family, with his arms around two curvaceous young starlets, was fondling them as if Li Xiaoyao was already a sure win.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A sound of metal clashing caught the third young master of the Huo Family¡¯s attention, and when he looked over, he saw the man¡¯s dagger, just half an inch from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, blocked by a single finger from Li Xiaoyao.

    The young master¡¯s pupils constricted, and for a moment, he stood there, stupefied.

    The force behind the man¡¯s dagger strike was enough to slice a half-meter-thick steel plate in two, yet it had been blocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger.

    What in the world was this man¡¯s body made of? Could it truly compare to steel?

    The man was profoundly shocked himself, his stoic face revealing a trace of astonishment.

    ¡°Not bad strength, but that¡¯s all,¡± Li Xiaoyao commented lightly, his fingers slowly spreading to catch the dagger in his palm.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    The dagger, forged from Cron alloy, seemed like paper in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand as he crumpled it into a ball of scrap.

    In the hall filled with cultivators who had come to attend the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting, all were greatly shocked, daring not to even breathe too heavily.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    The man inwardly shouted, the strength of Li Xiaoyao instilling fear in him, and he turned to flee.

    But before he could make a move, he found, to his horror, that he had lost control over his body, as if it were bound by an invisible force, immobilizing him completely.

    In the hall, where a needle drop could be heard, the guests only saw the man, formerly swift as a shadow, now balanced on one foot with his right hand outstretched, frozen as though he were a wax statue, utterly motionless.

    But his face was filled with the fear of wanting to escape from this place.

    Li Xiaoyao casually tossed the now useless dagger on the ground and extended his right index finger, lightly touching it to the frightened man¡¯s forehead.

    The atmosphere in the entire hall was incredibly eerie, and everyone held their breath, eyes not blinking as they watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movement.

    ¡°Puh!¡±

    A stream of vigor shot out from the fingertip, leaving a bloody hole in the man¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s head was thrown back from the impact, his eyes instantly losing their color, collapsing lifelessly to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the man¡¯s body hit the floor, guests could no longer hold back their screams, and chaos ensued in the hall.

    Ninety percent of the guests were ordinary people, some of whom had heard of Martial Artists and Cultivators, but even those who had, had never witnessed such a bloody scene.

    A living life had just been mercilessly taken away, and even those rich businessmen and young masters accustomed to grand scenes, at this moment, the only thing remaining in their hearts was fear.

    Lisa¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Li Xiaoyao, wondering when this guy had become so formidable.

    At the entrance, Young Master Huo swallowed hard, his hands, which had been holding a young starlet¡¯s chest, now shaking uncontrollably. He looked around and shouted, ¡°What the fuck are you all staring at? Shoot him!¡±

    The bodyguards snapped out of it and formed a circle around Li Xiaoyao.

    Young Master Huo suppressed the fear in his heart and said with a sinister look, ¡°No matter if you¡¯re a Martial Artist or Cultivator, in the face of power, you¡¯re still at my mercy¡­¡±

    The rest of his words, like a fishbone, stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t get them out.

    Looking at the eerie scene before him, he no longer knew how to express the terror in his heart.

    The bullets seemed to freeze in mid-air, stopping all around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold as he lightly uttered one word, ¡°Die!¡±

    The fear in the guests¡¯ hearts had reached its peak, and they ran frantically towards the exit of the hall; Young Master Huo also planned to escape in the chaos.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step and instantly appeared at the entrance of the hall, causing everyone who saw him to retreat again.

    Young Master Huo stumbled back several steps, while Li Xiaoyao steadily approached him.

    The Ren Family¡¯s eldest in the crowd felt their hearts in their throats, filled with both regret and fear.

    They could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s search for the Huo Family was actually meant to deal with them.

    No matter the outcome today, the Ren Family was destined to be tied to Li Xiaoyao.

    Before today, the eldest of the Ren Family had been looking forward to being in the same boat as Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s crazy actions had filled him with fear.

    This young man with terrifying strength also had a first-rate ability to attract trouble.

    Young Master Huo¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m the third young master of the Huo Family, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Young Master Huo¡¯s eyes lit up with relief, experiencing the relaxation of a narrow escape from death.

    Before he could get too happy, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, go ahead and make calls. Summon everyone you can, and after half an hour, I¡¯ll start killing.¡±

    Young Master Huo¡¯s body trembled, and he hurriedly pulled out his phone, saying, ¡°Second Uncle, where are you? There¡¯s trouble, someone¡¯s causing a scene in the first-floor hall¡­ Ah Ying? He¡¯s been killed¡­¡±

    After the call ended, the fear in Young Master Huo¡¯s heart was slightly alleviated. He could tell that the young man who had appeared out of nowhere to cause trouble was incredibly arrogant.

    If he wanted to kill him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, yet he arrogantly allowed him to call for help.

    Could it be that he really didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying power the Huo Family wielded in Zhu Island City?

    Time passed by every second, and the hundreds of guests in the hall were now all huddled together, not daring to utter a word.

    More than ten minutes later, a loud voice was heard from outside.

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble at the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting?¡± The man, in his thirties, had a noble appearance and extraordinary demeanor, dressed in a suit, walking into the hall with several men of similar age.

    Seeing the newcomer, Young Master Huo¡¯s heart lifted: ¡°Second Brother!¡±

 Chapter 602 03-25 - 602 602 Four Young Masters The Ninth

    ?Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Four Young Masters [The Ninth Update] Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Four Young Masters [The Ninth Update] ¡°Second Brother!¡± The third young master of the Huo Family, upon seeing the arrival, his eyes exploded with a desire to survive.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Huo Family¡¯s second sibling, Huo QD!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This second sibling of the Huo Family is quite extraordinary, his networking skills are top-notch, and he has close relationships with the descendants and disciples of those Feng Shui Masters in Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Haven¡¯t you guys seen the few people beside Huo QD? If I remember correctly, those with him should be the ones called ¡®The Four Little Masters¡¯ of Zhu Island City from the Qingxuan Sect, Dragon Tiger Sect, Taihang Sect, and Wu Sect¡ªthe leading figures of their current generation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really ¡®The Four Little Masters¡¯!¡±

    The ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯ are the disciples of the four great Feng Shui Masters of Zhu Island City. These four might not be the strongest in terms of cultivation level within their sects, but they are definitely the most famous in Zhu Island City.

    Fascinated by the mortal world¡¯s mundane affairs, Huo QD gave them precisely what they wanted, easily befriending the four.

    When he received a call from his uncle, informing him that someone was causing trouble in the hall, he immediately came with the ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯.

    Huo QD was handsome and extraordinary in appearance, with an upright stature, his hair slicked back, and dressed in a white tuxedo; he was like a prince charming stepping out of a movie.

    ¡°Who is causing trouble at the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting?¡± Huo QD¡¯s gaze swept over the hall, his noble brow furrowing slightly as his clear voice rang out.

    The third young master of the Huo family ran over and hid behind Huo QD, angrily pointing at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s that kid. Ah Ying was also killed by him.¡±

    ¡°He killed Ah Ying? He must have some skills,¡± Huo QD nodded slightly, looking towards Li Xiaoyao without giving him a chance to speak, he directly said, ¡°No matter who you are, no matter where my younger brother offended you, since you dared to cause trouble and kill someone here today, you have disrespected the Huo Family, and you are the enemy of the Huo Family. And there¡¯s only one outcome for the enemies of the Huo Family, and that is death.¡±

    After speaking, Huo QD turned his head towards the ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯: ¡°Ling Xuan, Chen Long, Bai Qing, Wu Ping, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The four had already assessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level at the first opportunity, seeing that he was just a minor cultivator at the Qi-refining stage, they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Although they weren¡¯t the strongest disciples in their respective sects, they were also not weak, and their status in the secular world was beyond ordinary comparison. Not to mention a Qi-refining youngster, even those in the Condensation Realm or Abstinence Realm didn¡¯t intimidate them.

    This was Zhu Island City, their territory; no matter if it¡¯s a crossing dragon or a descending tiger, once here, they had to lie low.

    ¡°Gentlemen, let me handle this kid. Huo QD resolved some troubles for me a few days ago, it¡¯s time I repaid the favor,¡± Chen Long, a large and strong man, spoke in a muffled and serious tone, without a hint of a smile.

    The other three nodded slightly, having no objections to this.

    ¡°Chen Long, the second disciple of the Dragon Tiger Sect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dragon Tiger Sect has a deep connection with the Zhengyi Dao of Dragon Tiger Mountain. A hundred years ago, a disciple from Zhengyi Dao descended the mountain and established the Dragon Tiger Sect here in Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Tiger Sect is not simple. Besides their Feng Shui techniques, they also possess a body-refining method, which, once fully mastered, allows one to grapple with dragons and tigers!¡±

    Chen Long stepped forward from the crowd, took a few steps, and glanced at Li Xiaoyao, saying indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Huo Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, however, looked calm and turned to the third young master of the Huo Family, asking, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    The expression on the third young master¡¯s face stiffened, then he sneered fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°How naive,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head disdainfully, saying, ¡°With just these few ants, you¡¯re also deluding yourselves that you can harm me? You won¡¯t even be able to touch a corner of my clothing.¡±

    The crowd felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were too arrogant.

    ¡°Be that as it may, the half-hour I gave you is still valid. As for these few, consider them just an appetizer,¡± he said.

    Chen Long¡¯s honest face suddenly surged with rage, and he stamped his foot on the ground so forcefully that the entire hall trembled for a moment.

    The guests lost their footing and almost fell, immediately turning their shocked gazes towards Chen Long.

    ¡°Is he even human? The force of one stomp actually made the whole hall shake!¡±

    Chen Long clenched his fists tightly, his muscles tensed, and an astonishing murderous aura released from his body, shattering all the floor tiles within half a meter radius beneath his feet.

    ¡°With one punch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chen Long growled, his foot fiercely pressing off the ground, charging towards Li Xiaoyao like a human tank.

    This punch, like the roar of a dragon and tiger, had a piercing wind sound, thundering towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    All who heard it changed color; Lisa clenched her fists, her eyes filled with shock.

    She had never thought that Zhu Island City could harbor such a powerful human being.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dull sound of a fist meeting a palm echoed, and to the astonishment of the crowd, the relatively thin Li Xiaoyao casually raised one hand and effortlessly caught the punch.

    ¡°Weak!¡± With a disdainful snort, Li Xiaoyao applied a slight pressure with his palm, and Chen Long¡¯s face, somber as still water, contorted in pain. His whole body shook, and the muscles of his bulging arm¡¯s veins burst.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The veins and blood vessels in the muscles all ruptured, soaking him in blood in an extremely terrifying sight.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Huo QD was in disbelief, and the faces of several others beside him became stern.

    Ling Xuan shouted in a low voice, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, gradually increased the force, watching the rising agony on Chen Long¡¯s face without a trace of mercy.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ling Xuan grunted angrily, bellowing, ¡°Bai Qing, Wu Ping, this man¡¯s cultivation level is not weak, let¡¯s join forces to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The three of them moved in unison, rushing forward rapidly, each launching their most powerful strike.

    For a moment, the air in the hall was chaotic, and the turbulent spiritual energy overturned all the pastries and red wine on the long banquet table onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao casually yanked, and incredibly, tore off Chen Long¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword unsheathed, Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped his fingertip on the Ancient Sword, and it instantly turned into a beam of light that disappeared, as if it had never been there.

    The crowd thought they were experiencing an illusion, but in the next moment, the Seven Star Ancient Sword reappeared.

    Ling Xuan and the other two hadn¡¯t yet approached Li Xiaoyao when the Seven Star Ancient Sword appeared instantaneously, slicing across their necks, leaving a line-like thin trail of blood.

    Three heads tumbled off their shoulders, skewed as they fell to the ground.

    Blood gushed like a fountain from their necks.

    Such a bloody scene brought a deathly silence over the entire hall.

    Huo QD¡¯s hand, holding a cigarette, stopped mid-air. One sword to kill three men, decapitating them, powerful as a tiger or elephant, all of this appeared before his eyes in an incredibly abrupt manner, making the utterly unprepared Huo QD feel an intense sense of unreality.

    The third young master of the Huo Family felt like he was going mad, how could this bastard be so powerful? Even the four masters couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from him; was this still a human?

    In a panic, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his second uncle again, quivering as he whispered, ¡°Second Uncle, the four masters¡­ have been killed¡­¡±

 Chapter 603 03-25 - 603 603 Looks Somewhat Familiar 10th

    ?Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Looks Somewhat Familiar [10th Update] Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Looks Somewhat Familiar [10th Update] Huo Dongjie was on his way to the yacht when he received the phone call, which made him feel incredulous.

    The reputation of the ¡°Four Young Masters¡± was indeed an exaggeration.

    But even if it was an overstatement, the cultivation level of these four young men was truly not low; there were very few of their peers who could beat them.

    However, from the account given over the phone by the Third Young Master Huo, the young man who dared to cause trouble at the Huo family¡¯s annual meeting seemed to possess a cultivation level much higher than the Four Young Masters; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them off with such ease with a single sword strike.

    Looking out the car window, Huo Dongjie pondered for a moment, ¡°Who on earth is this person?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Huo Dongjie dialed a number.

    ¡­

    Today, the yacht, which should have been bustling, had become deathly still due to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival.

    In the first-floor lobby, the guests didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, fearing that even the slightest noise would displease Li Xiaoyao and lead him to kill them.

    Li Xiaoyao checked his phone and said, ¡°Fifteen minutes left.¡±

    At his words, Huo QD and the Third Young Master Huo both shuddered violently.

    The lobby was so quiet you could hear a pin drop; no one dared to speak. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such an atmosphere, Lisa¡¯s footsteps became particularly noticeable.

    Wearing stiletto heels and draped in a suit, Lisa¡¯s slightly contradictory attire nonetheless added to her charm. She walked up to Li Xiaoyao, raised her eyebrows at him, and whispered, ¡°Hey, quit while you¡¯re ahead. The Huo family is powerful. By the time their people arrive, it might be too late for you to leave.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao winked at her, saying, ¡°I have some personal scores to settle with the Huo family today; I¡¯ll take care of it all at once.¡±

    Lisa rolled her eyes, thinking, ¡°A myriad of curse words rushed through her mind. You have a grudge with the Huo family? Who are you, and who is the Huo family? Obviously, they¡¯re not on the same level at all.¡±

    Before she could ask, Li Xiaoyao had already beckoned to the Third Young Master Huo, ¡°You, come here.¡±

    Hiding behind Huo QD, the Third Young Master Huo, with a trembling and stuttering voice, said, ¡°Me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, you. Come here.¡±

    The Third Young Master Huo clutched his elder brother¡¯s arm tightly, making a face as if he were about to cry, ¡°Second brother, save me, save me.¡±

    Huo QD was angry inside; with the Huo family¡¯s power and status in Zhu Island City, no one had ever dared to be as brazen as Li Xiaoyao. But at that moment, the latter could kill him on a whim.

    Huo QD was not a hothead, and in such a situation, being able to protect himself was already quite an achievement. His anger was directed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude; as for whether the Third Young Master Huo lived or died, he really didn¡¯t care.

    Within large families, familial affection was often thin. If in the end only one of them could survive, Huo QD would not hesitate for a moment to kill the Third Young Master Huo.

    ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t be afraid, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± Huo QD stated firmly in front of others, patting the Third Young Master Huo¡¯s shoulder and trying to give him confidence while keeping up appearances.

    A chill went through the Third Young Master Huo¡¯s heart; he knew his second brother intended to save himself without regard for his own life or death.

    With a sorrowful heart, the Third Young Master Huo walked towards Li Xiaoyao in despair.

    Li Xiaoyao raised a finger and touched him, leading the Third Young Master Huo to think he was about to die. The next moment, his body stiffened as he fell backwards, yet he remained conscious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± the Third Young Master Huo thought to himself in surprise as he lay on the ground.

    He then heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice near his ear.

    ¡°How are you going to take him back?¡±

    Lisa gave him a look and said, ¡°Seeing things through to the end; do you expect me to carry him back on my shoulders?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°If you want me to deliver it, you¡¯ll have to wait. I still have some matters to resolve.¡±

    ¡°I have all the time in the world.¡± Lisa turned and sat back in front of the piano with an elegant motion, her two long legs lightly crossed over one another.

    Huo QD stood at the doorstep, the blood from the corpses on the ground already dried, the faces of the deceased fixed forever in expressions of terror.

    He wanted to turn and flee, convinced he could escape if the other party was merely a vicious and evil pirate. But facing an inscrutable cultivator, he believed that any sign of an escape attempt would lead to his brutal murder by the most ruthless of means.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    The sound of heavy footsteps came from outside, causing Huo QD to reflexively turn his head.

    The arrival was a man in his forties, dressed in a moon-white, splendid robe with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, bearing a certain resemblance to Huo QD between his brows.

    A sudden burst of hopeful radiance exploded in Huo QD¡¯s eyes as he joyously shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±

    The newcomer was indeed Huo Dongjie, the second son of the Huo Family and a powerful cultivator in his own right.

    The primary reason the Huo Family had been able to stand tall in Zhu Island City for so many years was that the family itself boasted a number of cultivators.

    From the Family Head Huo Yingfei to the second generation Huo Dongjie, Huo Dongjun, and Huo Dongcheng, all were cultivators.

    Yet this exceptional cultivation talent seemed to dwindle by the third generation, with only the eldest son Huo Qibin possessing the aptitude for cultivation.

    Even so, the terrifying count of five cultivators spread across three generations of the Huo Family was enough to make them the envy of most families in Zhu Island City.

    Among the three brothers, Huo Dongjie¡¯s cultivation level ranked third. Nevertheless, he possessed the cultivation rank of the Third Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such a level, even among the families and sects on the mainland, was considered strong.

    Huo Dongjie entered the hall, glanced at Huo QD, saw he was unharmed, and finally let his tense nerves slightly relax.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Huo Dongjie inquired.

    Huo QD quickly summarized the situation in a few words before pointing at Li Xiaoyao and saying, ¡°It was him.¡±

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s dark eyes filled with endless murderous intent as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already notified your elder uncle, third uncle, and the leaders of the Four Factions. No matter who this kid is, he won¡¯t leave here alive today.¡±

    Huo QD was overjoyed. His father was very strategic in everything he did. Even though he was confident he could handle Li Xiaoyao on his own, he still notified the sects behind the four masters.

    After all, a young cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly be alone; nobody knew whether he had the backing of a powerful sect.

    In such a situation, the more allies one could muster, the better.

    ¡°The Huo Family has never had any grievances with any sects, who are you, exactly? And why are you causing such a disturbance at the Huo Family annual gathering?¡± Huo Dongjie questioned, enunciating every word.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯ve come today to find a person. Hand her over, and I might still spare the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°This guy is crazy, that¡¯s Huo Dongjie, the second master of the Huo Family. They say his cultivation is on par with a grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, among the three Huo lords, even the sect leaders of the Feng Shui powerhouses in Zhu Island City show great respect.¡±

    ¡°This youngster truly believes that with his cultivation, he doesn¡¯t have to take anyone seriously.¡±

    These average cultivators whispered among themselves. Suddenly, one spoke with a tone of doubt, ¡°Do you guys have the feeling that this young man looks somewhat familiar?¡±

    ¡°Hey, now that Brother Huang mentions it, I also feel that this young man does indeed look a bit familiar.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 604 03-25 - 604 604 Join Forcesã€The Eleventh Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Join Forces¡¾The Eleventh Update¡¿ Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Join Forces¡¾The Eleventh Update¡¿ Yes, he does look very familiar.

    But no matter how intently they stared at Li Xiaoyao, or how familiar he seemed, they just couldn¡¯t recall where they had seen him before.

    Huo Dongjie narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°My Huo Family has never engaged in such acts of imprisonment.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao dusted off his sleeve and said, ¡°Hand over Zhang Meng, and I¡¯ll spare your Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Meng?¡±

    ¡°Who is Zhang Meng? Judging by the name, a woman. Has the Huo Family really done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think the Huo Family are saints? They used to run a horse market.¡±

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s pupils shrank, and his broad palm hidden within his sleeve trembled slightly. A lightning-like glare shot from his eyes, as if trying to see through Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Huo Dongjie demanded. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The matter of Zhang Meng was known to only a handful of people in the Huo Family, so how did this man find out about it?

    From his reaction, Li Xiaoyao knew for certain that Zhang Meng had indeed been captured by them. He simply stated, ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Huo Dongjie furrowed his brows. The name sounded vaguely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite place it and failed to remember right away.

    But suddenly, there was an exclamation from below.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! It¡¯s him! The Li Xiaoyao who had an agreed battle with He Lang, the master of the Xuan Kong Sect at noon today on Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain!¡±

    ¡°What, it¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he looked so familiar. Down Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain today, I was fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of him, although the mist was thick, and I could only see his outline vaguely.¡±

    ¡°In the great battle at Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain, Master He Lang was killed by a single move from Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Huo Dongjie remembered. He had heard about the great battle on Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain today, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention at the time, thinking it was just a dispute between cultivators.

    After all, such incidents were common, and Huo Dongjie had grown accustomed to them.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man before him was the cultivator who had killed He Lang.

    He Lang¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and if Li Xiaoyao was able to kill him with one move, he must be at least at that level as well.

    A cultivation level like that at such a young age was indeed terrifying.

    If he remembered correctly, He Lang¡¯s cultivation level was probably at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, and even if he had made some progress over the years, he would at most be at the early stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    ¡°What Zhang Meng, Li Meng.¡± Huo Dongjie flicked his sleeve, and a flash of cold light passed through his eyes. He said, ¡°Offend my Huo Family, and this day next year will be your memorial day.¡±

    ¡°QD, step back!¡± At Huo Dongjie¡¯s command, Huo QD quickly retreated.

    An overwhelming aura, like an ocean, burst forth from his body, creating a vacuum-like area around Huo Dongjie. His large robe billowed as if in the wind, making him seem like a deity, exuding an awe-inspiring pressure that made it hard to breathe.

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s wrist twisted ever so slightly, and a glint of light flashed from the storage ring on his finger as he grasped the Red Tassel Spear in his hand, pointing it obliquely toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°He Lang, that waste, I could pierce through with a single thrust. Don¡¯t think that by killing him, you¡¯re qualified to be compared to me,¡± he said with scorn in every word, as if the mere mention of Li Xiaoyao alongside him was an insult.

    Li Xiaoyao remained composed, standing there in the center of the hall, with a woman and a piano behind him, and to his left, a large area filled with guests visibly shaking with fear.

    Huo Dongjie, who had never met his match, had experienced one too many battles go smoothly in his life, and had forgotten the crucial rule of never underestimating an opponent.

    ¡°Eat my spear!¡± The low growl, like muffled thunder, suddenly erupted out of seeming calm, jolting people violently and making their legs shake with fear.

    Huo Dongjie and the long spear in his hands seemed as one, weaving through the sea breeze, with only the gleam of the spear tip visible in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The spear thrust appeared slow but was actually swift, and before the crowd could react, it had already reached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck. Everyone seemed to foresee the sharp spear piercing through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, ending his life.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao moved, but no one saw how he did it; no one knew when he had drawn his sword. By the time the crowd realized it, his ancient sword had already been raised.

    The sword blade made a half-circle from right to left in front of him, lightly cutting through the air, and the spearhead, as if it were tofu, was effortlessly sliced off under this sword.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Although Huo Dongjie was shocked, he reacted quickly. Instantly, he let go of his hands and tapped his toes rapidly on the ground to retreat swiftly.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand transformed into a claw, from which a pulling force burst forth, like an invisible spider web that ensured Huo Dongjie had nowhere to hide, wrapping him up tightly.

    Huo Dongjie lost control over his body and saw himself being pulled toward Li Xiaoyao, utterly powerless to resist.

    Despite his anxious and panicking heart, Huo Dongjie found no way to resolve the situation.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed his throat in one swift motion, his cold black eyes staring directly into Huo Dongjie¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, where is Zhang Meng?¡± His cold voice uttered each word distinctly, compelling Huo Dongjie to reveal everything without any further concealment.

    ¡°She¡¯s at the Huo Family, unharmed,¡± Huo Dongjie knew what to say to subdue Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent as much as possible.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, several figures suddenly descended from the sky, appearing outside the hall.

    These individuals exuded a powerful presence, and their every move radiated an intimidating aura.

    ¡°You insolent boy, let him go!¡± The one in the lead was hot-tempered, his face bearing some resemblance to Huo Dongjie; this man was Huo Dongjie¡¯s older brother, Huo Dongcheng.

    Huo Dongcheng¡¯s cultivation level was slightly higher than his, and he had an extremely volatile temper, prone to violence at the slightest disagreement.

    Powerless in his limbs, Huo Dongjie hung in mid-air by his neck, clutched by Li Xiaoyao. His face had long since lost all color, and in a weak voice, he almost begged, ¡°Let me¡­ go.¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated the phrase, then grinned, increasing the force in his hand. With two ¡°crack¡± sounds, Huo Dongjie¡¯s body was devoid of life.

    Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly tossed him aside, his body thrown precisely towards the entrance.

    Huo Dongcheng stepped forward to catch his brother¡¯s corpse, his eyes red with rage, like a lion gone mad, ¡°Little brother, little brother!¡±

    Once certain that Huo Dongjie was dead, Huo Dongcheng, holding back his grief, carefully placed him on the ground and stood up to face Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°No matter who you are, I will kill you!¡± Huo Dongcheng¡¯s expression was fierce, yet he had not lost his reason. Someone who could kill Huo Dongjie so effortlessly must at least be on par with his own cultivation level.

    Huo Dongcheng turned to the four men beside him and said, ¡°Fellow Sect Leaders, let¡¯s join forces.¡±

    The four were the leaders of the Qingxuan Sect, Dragon Tiger Sect, and two other major geomancy sects. They were having tea with Huo Dongcheng when they received his call and immediately rushed over.

    But as soon as they arrived, this was the scene they came upon.

 Chapter 605 03-25 - 605 605 The Power of a Single Command

    ?Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Power of a Single Command [Twelfth Update] Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Power of a Single Command [Twelfth Update] The second eldest of the Huo Family of Zhu Island City held peak status in terms of identity and fortune, standing at the pinnacle of Zhu Island City.

    Li Xiaoyao, an insignificant figure whose name was unknown to the world, dared to kill Huo Dongjie without any hesitation, rising like a comet, became well-known in the upper echelons of Zhu Island City society in an instant and was feared by them.

    However, such a rapid rise was not something ordinary people could achieve.

    The four Sect Leaders and Huo Dongcheng moved like phantoms, suddenly splitting into five directions to encircle Li Xiaoyao completely, each unleashing their strongest techniques.

    They all knew that if they were to fight him one-on-one, none of them would be a match for Li Xiaoyao. The only strategy for the moment was to join forces and aim for a killing blow.

    Just as they were about to make their move, a piercing sound carrying a howling wind arose from the sea outside the cruise ship.

    Everyone turned their heads to look, even Li Xiaoyao was drawn towards the sound.

    On the pitch-black sea, only the faint moonlight sprinkled onto it, allowing ordinary people to see a white wave like that made by a swiftly swimming shark, speeding toward them.

    But such a night could not obscure the vision of Li Xiaoyao and the other Cultivators.

    Under their focused gaze, at the origin of the white wave, there was a man in black.

    As the white trail grew closer, even ordinary guests could vaguely discern that it was a figure running swiftly on the sea¡¯s surface.

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Is that even human? How can someone run on the sea like that?¡±

    ¡°I must be seeing things!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, staring agape at the white wave drawing near, until it approached the shore. The man in black lightly tapped the crest of the wave with the tip of his foot, causing a wave several meters high to rise suddenly.

    The sea wind howled as the man in black, like a sea eagle spreading its wings, landed steadily on the cruise ship.

    Under the bright lights of the cruise ship, the silhouette of the man in black was clearly outlined, his whole body wet with seawater, yet he stood as straight as a Long Spear piercing the sky.

    ¡°Huo Dongjun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Huo Family¡¯s third brother!¡±

    ¡°The most talented of the Huo Family¡¯s second generation, Huo Dongjun!¡±

    ¡°Rumors have it that the third young master¡¯s Cultivation Level has reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, ranking second in the entire Huo Family, only behind Old Master Huo!¡±

    Huo Dongjun¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife, scanning the hall bit by bit. When he saw Huo Dongjie, who was already dead on the floor, his eyes suddenly erupted with a chilling murderous intent.

    ¡°Who did this!?¡± Huo Dongjun roared repeatedly, his voice like Heavenly Thunder suddenly exploding in the hall, causing the ordinary guests to feel as if their ears would burst, and many became dizzy and collapsed.

    Huo Dongjun walked over, squatted down, and looked at the dead Huo Dongjie, anger and sorrow mixing as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Second brother, no matter who killed you, I will avenge you. I will grind that person to pieces, summon the Great Yin-Yang Master of the Qianye Family to bind their soul, ensuring they will never rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    Huo Dongjun looked up and saw Huo Dongcheng standing to the left of Li Xiaoyao, ready to strike.

    ¡°Big brother, who killed the second brother?¡± Huo Dongjun stood up and asked.

    ¡°It was this vile spawn.¡± The appearance of Huo Dongjun had greatly relieved him.

    In the entire Huo Family, aside from Old Master Huo, who had been in seclusion for many years, Huo Dongjun possessed the strongest Cultivation Level.

    At the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, even within the entire Zhu Island City, he could be proud.

    With him here, Li Xiaoyao would undoubtedly die today.

    Huo Dongjun¡¯s gaze shifted towards Li Xiaoyao, his eyes brimming with murderous intent as if shooting out two tangible flames.

    Without any superfluous words, Huo Dongjun suddenly stomped his foot, his figure surging over three feet tall, shrouded in what seemed like a mist. He snapped his fingers in the air repeatedly, each flick producing a sonic boom that was thoroughly terrifying.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Tiger Physical Refining Technique of the Dragon Tiger Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought the relationship between the Dragon Tiger Sect and the Huo Family had grown so close that they are even exchanging martial skills!¡±

    Huo Dongjun clapped his hands together with great force, the explosive clap instilling fear in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a roar of fury, Huo Dongjun, like a raging humanoid weapon, took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao. At the same time, his right hand formed a palm, carrying the force of tens of thousands to strike at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    If this palm strike landed, even a cultivator with a Cultivation Level not far off from Huo Dongjun¡¯s would be severely injured.

    The onlookers, seeing Li Xiaoyao unmoving, thought he had been intimidated by the aura let out by Huo Dongjun and were too scared to know how to react.

    However, they were obviously thinking too much. At the critical juncture, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips parted and he suddenly spat out a cold and arrogant word.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    If previously Huo Dongjun¡¯s shout made people feel as though their feet were floating, then Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ¡°Scram¡± was like thunder from a clear sky, shocking the brains of the ordinary guests into blankness, causing them to faint.

    This shout, infused with spiritual power and Spiritual Power, was primarily aimed at Huo Dongjun. Under this scolding, Huo Dongjun¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, his tightly clenched fist also became limp and powerless, as if hit by an immense and invisible force in the chest, his body arching and flying backwards towards the sea.

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    Amidst the sound of thunder from beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, his body lightning-fast chased after Huo Dongjun. Under the horrified gazes of Huo Dongcheng and the four Sect Leaders, while still in midair, he fiercely stomped towards the flying Huo Dongjun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under such terrifying leg strength, Huo Dongjun was like a human-shaped cannonball, crashing into the sea at a speed surpassing the speed of sound, and caused a colossal wave.

    In the hall, aside from Huo Dongcheng and the other five, only those dozen or so cultivators who had attended the birthday banquet remained conscious.

    These dozen people had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength grow stronger as the Huo Family members, or the cultivators they invited, grew in power.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a bottomless pit; just when you thought he was hopeless, he would suddenly burst forth with a fearsome strength that astonished and terrified, crushing you with absolute superiority.

    The Huo Family was a prime example.

    These cultivators felt a tragic sense of mourning for them in their hearts.

    What unforgivable sin had the Huo Family committed to have provoked such a terrifying cultivator to create such chaos and kill the members of the Huo Family on the day of their annual gathering?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body slowly landed on the sea surface, his toes lightly touching a wave before returning to the cruise ship. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this moment, the faces of Huo Dongcheng and the other five were as dark as water.

    The strength of Li Xiaoyao surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Even Huo Dongjun, being at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, didn¡¯t last a single move against Li Xiaoyao. No, to say a single move was an understatement; merely a word from Li Xiaoyao was enough to send him flying.

    With such strength, Huo Dongcheng felt that in Zhu Island City, barring those few reclusive old monsters and true experts, only Old Master Huo could possibly fight against Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 606 03-25 - 606 606 Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon

    ?Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon [13th Update] Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon [13th Update] The faces of the four Sect Leaders twitched, for that was Huo Dongjun of the Seventh Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move against Li Xiaoyao. How were they supposed to fight this?

    The four Sect Leaders weren¡¯t fools. Although Li Xiaoyao had killed their disciples, what of it?

    They had so many disciples under them that the death of one or two didn¡¯t affect them at all. It wasn¡¯t like the Huo Family, having lost two out of three of the second generation and still causing a huge scene at the annual meeting.

    Even though the Huo Family¡¯s power and influence were great in Zhu Island City, that wasn¡¯t a reason for them to court death.

    The Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect cupped his fist in the other hand and said, ¡°Mountains remain unchanged, and rivers flow forever. Today¡¯s humiliation will be avenged in the future.¡±

    Having said that, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect turned to leave, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Since you intend to take revenge on me someday, do you think I can let you go?¡±

    The Sect Leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could speak, the others felt a streak of cold light flash by, and the next second, the head of the Qingxuan Sect Leader flew off, blood spurting outward.

    The remaining three Sect Leaders and Huo Dongcheng trembled violently again. Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, so powerful that they didn¡¯t even have a trace of the will to resist.

    The atmosphere settled into an eerie calm, and after a long while, the Sect Leader of Dragon Tiger Sect finally said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, your Cultivation Level is impressive, I truly admire you. I just happened to pass by here today, and I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Hearing this, the Sect Leaders of Taihang Sect and Wu Sect cursed in their hearts at the old man¡¯s shamelessness. Huo Dongcheng cursed every female ancestor of his for eighteen generations, but even with his anger, he had no better solution.

    Who would dare to provoke Li Xiaoyao under these circumstances?

    The Sect Leaders of Taihang Sect and Wu Sect quickly added, ¡°I, too, was merely passing by.¡±

    Not far away, the Cultivators with average cultivation levels were speechless. Were these old guys really so adept at playing the opportunist that they could say such shameless words?

    Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t mind killing all of them, but since they were submitting willingly, he saw no need to create further slaughter.

    His gaze shifted to Huo Dongcheng. Li Xiaoyao enunciated each word indifferently, ¡°Zhang Meng, where is she?¡±

    Huo Dongcheng, lacking any will to fight at this moment, immediately responded, ¡°In a villa on Ping Mountain¡¯s peak.¡±

    With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword grew violently larger, turning into a shadowy figure hovering beneath Huo Dongcheng¡¯s feet.

    Then came Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy voice, ¡°Get on.¡±

    Huo Dongcheng stared at the Ancient Sword beneath his feet, shocked and involuntarily exclaimed, ¡°Sword Control Technique! Are you an Ancient Sect swordsman?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Sect swordsman?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. He had never heard of this Sect, but he didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, and directly said, ¡°Point the way and lead me there.¡±

    Huo Dongcheng suppressed the shock in his heart, stepped onto the Ancient Sword, and pointed towards another mist-enshrouded peak in Port Arthur, saying, ¡°There.¡±

    With a change of hand signs, the Ancient Sword beneath Huo Dongcheng¡¯s feet suddenly flew off, and the sudden acceleration made Huo Dongcheng fall onto the sword, nearly tumbling off.

    He was puzzled¡ªthere was only himself on the sword, so where was Li Xiaoyao?

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be looking for Zhang Meng? Why wasn¡¯t he coming along?

    With this question in mind, Huo Dongcheng turned his head and saw a black figure, hands clasped behind his back, simply hovering in the sky, flying without any support beneath his feet.

    Huo Dongcheng¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out; this sight was even more surprising to him than seeing Li Xiaoyao control the sword. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Flying in the sky was a skill of immortals, and to his knowledge, only Cultivators of the Nascent Soul Realm could possibly fly in the air.

    On the cruise ship, the three surviving Sect Leaders and the ordinary Cultivators gaped as they watched the departing sword and person, disbelief filling their eyes.

    ¡°That¡­ Is that a senior of the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°My god, to be able to fly with sword control, that¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    The Sect Leader of Wu Sect was also shocked, but unlike them, he didn¡¯t lose his reason.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the Nascent Soul Realm; in my opinion, he¡¯s a Mentalist,¡± the leader of the Wu Sect analyzed. ¡°If he were really a strong cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, no one in Zhu Island City would be able to contend with him. Why would he need to cause such a ruckus here?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± the other two agreed, as it was extremely rare to see such a young cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    The shock in Lisa¡¯s heart, sitting in front of the piano, was no less than that of others.

    Others didn¡¯t understand Li Xiaoyao, but she did.

    Who was Li Xiaoyao?

    Half a year ago, he was just an ordinary mercenary, frequently running through gunfire and bullet rain.

    Yet, in just such a short period, the guy had turned into some sort of miraculous species with immense strength and the ability to fly.

    Was this still the Li Xiaoyao she knew?

    And what were those people talking about¡ªcultivators, fellow Daoists, Nascent Soul Realm? What were all those things?

    ¡­

    Zhu Island City was only so large; from Aoli Port to the top of Ping Mountain was a matter of a few tens of thousands of meters.

    While they were flying, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt something was amiss¡ªthe sky seemed to have darkened.

    As he looked up, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. The full moon hanging in the night sky was being slowly eaten away.

    What was going on?

    ¡°A celestial dog consuming the moon?¡±

    In modern society, both the celestial dog consuming the moon and the sun are phenomena that science can explain.

    But what science can¡¯t explain is the instability in Earth¡¯s magnetic field caused by these phenomena.

    At this moment, atop the Huo Family villa on Ping Mountain,

    a thin old man in homespun, his white hair showing his age, was sitting cross-legged on the large platform at the top of the villa. This platform, paved entirely with stones, was engraved with extremely mysterious and abstruse runes. The patterns formed by these runes and lines clearly made up an ancient formation when viewed from above.

    In the center of the formation lay a young woman¡ªit was Zhang Meng.

    The instant the full moon began to be eaten away, the old man suddenly raised his head, his turbid eyes bursting with two dazzling beams as if piercing through the clouds.

    ¡°The celestial dog consuming the moon, I¡¯ve finally waited for this moment,¡± the aged voice trembled as he watched the slowly consumed moon, his heart filled with excitement.

    Taking a deep breath, the old man¡¯s hands swiftly formed different mudras, each mudra emitting mysterious energy from between his palms, pulling the formation below.

    One could see the ancient formation being activated.

    ¡°Spirit Devouring Formation, activate!¡±

    With a sudden fix of the mudras, the old man shouted loudly, and an invisible energy passed through the mudras instantly connecting with the moon being consumed.

    A beam of moon-white light, like a laser, shot from the consumed moon and directly onto the formation, enveloping it entirely.

    Li Xiaoyao, still in the air, saw this scene and was startled. His thoughts burst forth, and he immediately spotted Zhang Meng under the moonlight, her eyes tightly shut, and a pained expression on her face.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed angrily. The gesture of his hand changed, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword, carrying Huo Dongcheng, accelerated to its maximum speed, shooting toward the villa on the mountaintop.

    Taken completely off guard, Huo Dongcheng fell straight from the Ancient Sword. Even as a cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, a fall from such a height could severely injure or even kill him.

 Chapter 607 03-25 - 607 607 Out of the Jaws of

    ?Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Out of the Jaws of Death¡¾Fourteenth Update¡¿ Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Out of the Jaws of Death¡¾Fourteenth Update¡¿ When this beam of moonlight shone down, all the cultivators in Zhu Island City were shocked.

    Those powerful cultivators who usually hid in plain sight, remaining secluded and not leaving their retreats, couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes at this moment and come into their courtyards, looking up at the extremely obvious moonlight in the sky.

    Following the path of the moonlight to its landing point, when they saw that it was aimed at a certain villa on Ping Mountain, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled before muttering to themselves, ¡°Is it that old coot from the Huo Family? Unthinkable, absolutely unthinkable, it¡¯s actually him!¡±

    In an ordinary house in Tsim Sha Tsui, an old man with white hair and beard looked toward the location where the moonlight fell, gently stroking his beard and said, ¡°This time, he might truly be able to condense his Golden Core.¡±

    ¡°This old fellow, I thought he was at death¡¯s door waiting to die, but who would have expected him to come up with such a tactic. Remarkable indeed, I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    The cultivators throughout Zhu Island City were now all paying attention to the situation at the summit of Ping Mountain, knowing that if Old Master Huo truly made a breakthrough, extraordinary phenomena would occur.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew at breakneck speed, breaking the sound barrier, continuously creating sonic booms, frightening the ordinary people below into looking up repeatedly, but with their naked eyes, they could only see a dark shadow flashing by quickly.

    Old Master Huo, named Huo Yingfei, was currently watching the Spirit Devouring Formation being activated with indescribable excitement in his heart.

    Having lived for so many years, Huo Yingfei was now over seventy years old, but his cultivation level had only reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    He had thought that was his endpoint, but he was ultimately fortunate.

    By chance, he obtained an ancient tome, and from this book, he discovered another method of breakthrough.

    For cultivators to break through, it was merely about absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy and refining it into Spiritual Power to incorporate it into oneself.

    But for most cultivators, the meridians in their bodies were like creeks, and when cultivating to a certain realm, they had already reached the limit their bodies could bear.

    In this situation, there were two choices.

    One was to seize another body and cultivate anew, the other was to force a breakthrough.

    Neither option was easy.

    What Huo Yingfei used was a third method. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By using the pure energy between heaven and earth to gently transform his meridians, making his body stronger, and naturally, he would be able to break through.

    The Spirit Devouring Formation was an essential part of the breakthrough process.

    But to make a breakthrough, perfect timing, geographical, and human conditions were indispensable.

    Now that he had the geographical condition, what he needed to prepare for was to detect when the next lunar eclipse would occur, and as for human conditions, Huo Yingfei originally planned to use wandering spirits as a substitute.

    However, Zhang Meng¡¯s sudden appearance made him see an even more suitable replacement.

    An extreme yin body, there was nothing more fitting than Zhang Meng for this breakthrough.

    If he succeeded this time, not only could Huo Yingfei break through smoothly, but he could also take possession of Zhang Meng¡¯s extreme yin body, which would make his future cultivation efforts yield twice the result with half the effort.

    Huo Yingfei could almost see the scene of himself successfully forming his Golden Core, standing at the peak of Ping Mountain, laughing proudly over Zhu Island City.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A simple and unadorned longsword, like a visitor from the heavens, suddenly descended and pierced through the Spirit Devouring Formation as if it was a Divine Weapon, sending rock debris flying.

    Huo Yingfei, who was in the midst of absorbing the essence of the moon, had his process interrupted by this sudden, violent energy, and a mouthful of fresh blood immediately sprayed from his mouth.

    Huo Yingfei opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on the ancient sword slanted in the formation, seething with anger, and he bellowed, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A figure descended from the sky and landed beside the ancient sword.

    Clad in a black robe, with an indifferent expression, Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, ¡°The path of cultivation should be about comprehending one¡¯s destiny, yet you attempt to break through using such heretical and deviant methods. Even if you break through, your achievement will be limited, how pitiful!¡±

    Huo Yingfei angrily said, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why have you destroyed my formation!¡±

    This Spirit Devouring Formation was something he had painstakingly inscribed, spending a fortune in the process.

    The stone inscribed with the Spirit Devouring Formation had been fashioned from the essence of stone, gathered from the summits of the Five Great Mountains. The engraving of this formation took him nearly three months to complete.

    But now, this formation he had invested countless efforts into, had been destroyed by a young man he had never seen before!

    ¡°You attempt to kill my woman, and yet you ask why?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke mockingly, turned around, picked up Zhang Meng from the ground.

    After sensing her condition, he found that Zhang Meng was weak, but there was no danger to her life.

    With a thought, he controlled the Seven Star Ancient Sword to fly out from the broken stones, hovering steadily before him, before carefully placing Zhang Meng upon it.

    The Ancient Sword slowly flew away, and only then did Li Xiaoyao turn back to squarely confront Huo Yingfei.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao control the Flying Sword with such ease, Huo Yingfei¡¯s raging emotions quieted instantly, but soon he guessed, ¡°You¡¯re a Mentalist!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Who I am is not important, what¡¯s important is that you are going to die!¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao brought his fingers together and, with an empty slash in the air, a terrifying energy instantly cleaved towards Huo Yingfei.

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s pupils contracted, and he clapped his palms together, attempting to avoid the strike.

    However, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was far superior to his, and Huo Yingfei had been injured from the backlash of his body caused by the interrupted breakthrough, making him no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Huo Yingfei was blasted down from the villa by the reversal attack, and as the Huo family villa collapsed under this tremendously destructive energy, Huo Yingfei was buried under collapsing debris, his presence gone.

    Without a second glance, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew towards the Ancient Sword in the sky.

    The strike he had just delivered seemed ordinary, but it actually employed fifty percent of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    With Huo Yingfei¡¯s level of cultivation, there was no way he could have survived it.

    Some cultivators, who had sensed that Huo Yingfei was about to break through, were now hurrying over, wanting to witness the moment of his breakthrough themselves.

    However, when they arrived, what they saw was a scene that shocked them immensely.

    A young man, with a seemingly simple move, had killed Huo Yingfei, who was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!

    How powerful was this?

    How terrifying was this?

    When Li Xiaoyao delivered that strike, all the cultivators around were enveloped in absolute fear, too afraid to move a muscle, the thought to retaliate not even arising.

    Who was this young man?

    Why had he struck down Huo Yingfei with such deadly force?

    Three generations of the Huo family, apart from the third young master Huo, whom Li Xiaoyao had intentionally left alive, were all killed.

    The once-dominant force of Zhu Island City had met its end in a manner that was almost laughable.

    Underneath the rubble, Huo Yingfei, who should have lost all signs of life, suddenly had a heartbeat.

    The moonlight being devoured by the darkness happened to be shining on him.

    This remnant consciousness was rapidly recovering.

    As the round moon in the night sky was completely devoured into darkness, its original bright moonlight turned into pitch-black beams.

    An invisible energy passed into Huo Yingfei, who lay inside the wreckage, through the remnants of the broken formation, in the form of light beams.

    The once lifeless and broken body of Huo Yingfei began to recover at a visibly terrifying speed.

    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    At the same time, an extremely powerful aura erupted from within the ruins.

 Chapter 608 03-25 - 608 608 Shockingã€The Fifteenth Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Shocking¡¾The Fifteenth Update¡¿ Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Shocking¡¾The Fifteenth Update¡¿ ¡°Boom!¡±

    The overwhelming aura erupted directly from beneath the ruins, leveling the damaged villa into a flat ground.

    A figure suddenly burst forth from beneath the ruins, soaring higher into the sky.

    The onlookers, still in shock, noticed the commotion and turned their gaze toward it.

    ¡°Is that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huo Yingfei!¡±

    ¡°This old guy is still alive?¡±

    ¡°That aura¡­ has he made a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this old man is still as formidable as ever, making a breakthrough in such a desperate situation.¡±

    ¡°That young man is a Mentalist, and by the looks of his cultivation level, he¡¯s probably about the same as Golden Core Realm. Now that Old Huo has officially broken through, the kid is probably in for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This old man isn¡¯t exactly kind-hearted. After taking such a huge loss, how could he not strike back?¡±

    These Cultivators gathered at a distance, looking as though they were watching an exciting show.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him in surprise and muttered to himself, ¡°He actually made a breakthrough? But what of it, I could kill him with one slap!¡±

    Huo Yingfei stood atop the ruins, looking over his body with great delight, thinking to himself, ¡°Is this the Golden Core Realm? My strength is dozens of times greater than before, and the spiritual power within my body seems inexhaustible!¡±

    Not only that, but after breaking through, Huo Yingfei felt his frail body burst forth with astonishing vitality.

    With his current physical condition, living another hundred years was absolutely no problem.

    ¡°You dare to harm me?¡± Huo Yingfei¡¯s gaze shifted, and flames danced in his eyes as he said, ¡°Before my breakthrough, no one in Zhu Island City dared to disrespect me. Now that I¡¯ve reached the Golden Core Realm, even fewer dare to slight me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°You dare to speak to me with such tone, just as a mere Golden Core Realm? I¡¯ve killed countless cultivators of the Golden Core Realm. Someone like you can be crushed to death with just one finger.¡±

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently, and he laughed in anger, ¡°What audacity! A mere Cultivator, relying on your Mentalist status, dares to insult me?¡±

    ¡°Today, you will be the first one I kill after my breakthrough into the Golden Core Realm!¡± As the words fell, Huo Yingfei¡¯s entire being shot toward Li Xiaoyao like a javelin.

    When he stepped off the ground and soared into the air, the area beneath his feet turned to ash and dust in an instant.

    This ferocious momentum also drew gasps of admiration from many Cultivators.

    ¡°Such power, so formidable!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take this blow if it were me,¡± one Cultivator said, shaking his head in envy.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in midair, motionless as a mountain. Only when Huo Yingfei charged towards him did he leisurely lift a hand as clear and lustrous as jade, and, under the disdainful eyes of the onlookers, he struck at the furiously aura-filled Huo Yingfei.

    ¡°The impudent youth!¡± Huo Yingfei was so insulted by his arrogance that he was enraged. When had he ever been humiliated like this? Concentrating all his spiritual power into his right fist, he was determined to obliterate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head with a single punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fist met palm, and an earth-shattering explosion echoed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the scene, not wanting to miss a single detail.

    Yet, what happened next left everyone speechless.

    Li Xiaoyao remained in the air, without a single movement, not even a crease in his robe.

    In contrast, Huo Yingfei was sent flying by that single palm, his speed several times faster than when he had approached.

    The sound of breaking bones echoed through mid-air as he flew, until his body crashed back down into the ruins, and it was only then that the crowd recovered from their astonishment.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    The crowd was stammering, at a loss for words to describe what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This is Huo Yingfei who had broken through to the Golden Core Realm, just to be slapped away like that?¡±

    ¡°Is the old Huo¡­ still alive?¡± someone asked, prompting everyone to look over in unison.

    In the ruins, a huge crater, and in the crater lay Huo Yingfei.

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s body was covered in wounds, blood spurted out like it cost nothing, his chest caved in, and his right arm was twisted in an exceedingly bizarre shape.

    He was alive but hardly different from being dead.

    Seeing him in this state sent a chill through everyone¡¯s heart.

    This Li Xiaoyao was truly too horrifying.

    With just one palm strike, he had left Huo Yingfei, who had advanced to the Golden Core Realm, half dead. How powerful must his true strength be?

    When did Zhu Island City produce such a strong cultivator¡ªand so young too!

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure blurred, and in an instant, he appeared amidst the ruins, stepping over to Huo Yingfei¡¯s side.

    Under the bewildered gazes of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao raised his palm and with one motion, Huo Yingfei rose into the air like a withered leaf, flying towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Huo Yingfei hung three feet above the ground, his entire person dyed red with blood, his gaze hollow, unfocused.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even look at him, just moved his hand slowly over to his Dantian, grasped into the void, and a golden core the size of a chicken egg emerged from Huo Yingfei¡¯s Dantian, caught in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    As soon as the Golden Core left his body, Huo Yingfei¡¯s entire body started convulsing, and with a flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger, Huo Yingfei was sent flying out.

    Giving Huo Yingfei, whose body was violently twitching, a cold glance, Li Xiaoyao surprisingly didn¡¯t take his life.

    With his Dantian destroyed and his Golden Core taken, Huo Yingfei was now a cripple among cripples. Whether he could survive depended entirely on his fate.

    With an indifferent look, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the surrounding cultivators who were watching and turned to fly towards the Ancient Sword, carrying the unconscious Zhang Meng and heading towards the cruise ship.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, an instant hush fell over the silent peak of Ping Mountain, and many people let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°That pressure was too terrifying, I didn¡¯t even dare to speak.¡±

    ¡°Not just that, his mere gaze made me lose all thoughts of resistance.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family is done for!¡±

    ¡°Although that powerful person didn¡¯t kill him, destroying his Dantian and taking his Golden Core is more despairing than death.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what unforgivable things the Huo Family did to provoke such a powerful being to their doorstep for slaughter.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The cruise ship.

    Lisa was somewhat restless in front of the piano, but she never dared to leave the spot. It was as if Li Xiaoyao had cast a spell on the place, no one dared to approach her, but if she left this area, it¡¯d be another story.

    Just ten minutes ago, there was a loud noise outside, the three surviving Sect Leaders and the ordinary cultivators all ran out. From time to time exclamations could be heard, and they haven¡¯t come back in yet.

    While Lisa was feeling uncertain, a flash of light zipped by, and Li Xiaoyao holding a woman descended from the expansive Ancient Sword and walked towards her.

    Lisa thought she must be crazy, she rubbed her eyes hard, confirming that the man in front of her was Li Xiaoyao.

    It was really him, that bastard.

    But what on earth had happened to him in this half a year? Why had he changed so much?

    And he could even fly with a sword?

    Isn¡¯t that something only those legendary knights and angels were supposed to do?

    ¡°`

 Chapter 609 03-25 - 609 609 Take Off Your Clothes 16th

    ?Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Take Off Your Clothes [16th Update] Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Take Off Your Clothes [16th Update] Li Xiaoyao was clearly no angel, nor was he a holy knight. Inside him flowed the pure blood of Xuan Country, he was a man of Xuan Country.

    Even if he truly came from legends, those legends belonged to the people of Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the stiffly lying body of Lord Huo San on the ground and flashed a smile at Lisa, saying, ¡°Your mission is completed, are you going back now?¡±

    Lisa didn¡¯t speak, just stared at him, looking him up and down for a good ten seconds before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡±

    ¡°Like, who are you really? Where do all these unfathomable abilities of yours come from?¡± Lisa asked with the curiosity of a child.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out, but not now. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the matters at hand, I will come back for you. I owe you an explanation for leaving without saying goodbye.¡±

    Lisa pouted, ¡°At least you have a conscience. Humph, I¡¯ll remember these words. If you dare stand me up again, from now on, my friend, there will be no Li!¡±

    Hearing her speak so seriously, Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand you up. A true man keeps his word.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lisa bent down to grab Lord Huo San, and in the process, her suit jacket accidentally slipped off to reveal a stretch of white, fragrant shoulder.

    Li Xiaoyao willfully covered her with her jacket again using his thoughts and asked, ¡°How do you plan to smuggle him out of the country?¡±

    Lisa said, ¡°I was planning to sneak him out by sea, but with the big scene you¡¯ve caused, I¡¯m afraid it will be incredibly difficult to enter or leave Zhu Island City for a while, so we might as well wait.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I remember, don¡¯t we have some influence in Willow City as well?¡±

    Lisa gave him a look and nodded, ¡°Mhm, we do.¡±

    ¡°Contact them, I¡¯m going to send you to Willow City right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was light, leaving Lisa utterly confused.

    ¡°How are you going to send¡­¡± She halted her words mid-sentence.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword suddenly expanded several times over. Li Xiaoyao tied Lord Huo San up with a rope, hanging him from the tip of the sword. Then, taking Zhang Meng in his arms, he stepped onto the Precious Sword and told Lisa to come aboard.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lisa responded with a cute, careful jump onto the Precious Sword.

    The sword¡¯s blade was very sturdy, stepping on it felt no different from standing on solid ground.

    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± he instructed. Lisa nodded, and Li Xiaoyao began to levitate the Flying Sword slowly, heading away from the cruise liner.

    Lisa held on tight. At first, she was nervous, but she soon realized that no matter how fast they flew, there wasn¡¯t a hint of wind. Even her hair wasn¡¯t stirred by the breeze. It was as if there was an invisible shield all around her body, isolating her from the world.

    A little over ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao had brought her to Willow City. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ll contact them; they should arrive soon,¡± Lisa said.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her earnestly and said, ¡°Tell Susan for me, I¡¯ll come back.¡±

    ¡°Got it, such a nagger.¡± Lisa waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±

    With a nod, Li Xiaoyao rode the Flying Sword into the darkness and flew away.

    Lisa watched the night sky where Li Xiaoyao had disappeared into, with stars scattered around like a dream.

    ¡°Jerk, only thinking about Susan.¡± Her voice carried a hint of sourness that even Lisa herself hadn¡¯t noticed.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned to the cruise liner on his sword. At that moment, in the great hall of the liner, aside from the unconscious guests, only Ren Li remained.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Seeing him return, Ren Li ran over joyfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Ling City. Do you want to stay here, or will you come back with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave him two options, the choice to stay or leave was his to make.

    Ren Li froze for a few seconds before firmly stating, ¡°Wherever Master is, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought this through?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a serious face, speaking slowly, ¡°Being my disciple, life will inevitably be tumultuous. If you follow me, you¡¯ll live on the edge of the knife. Are you sure you¡¯ve considered this?¡±

    This time, Ren Li didn¡¯t hesitate at all, nodding firmly, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to persuade me. I have made up my mind; even if I face daily peril and danger, I fear nothing!¡±

    ¡°Good, a disciple of Li Xiaoyao should be just as brave!¡± Li Xiaoyao revealed a smile and said, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Ren Li jumped onto the Precious Sword, and Li Xiaoyao commanded, ¡°Hold on tight!¡±

    The Flying Sword instantly turned into a streak of light and flew away.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City as soon as he could, arriving at eleven forty at night.

    To his surprise, when he entered the living room, he found all the women were there.

    This was truly rare; he couldn¡¯t remember the last time he saw all of them together like this.

    Hearing the sound of the door, all the women turned their gazes in unison. The trace of worry in their brows vanished as soon as they saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the door.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Zhang Meng, walked into the living room, with Ren Li closely following behind.

    ¡°This is Ren Li, my disciple,¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to explain.

    The women smiled kindly at him, but Ren Li was somewhat stunned by the sudden appearance of a group of beautiful women.

    Ren Li carefully asked Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Master, which one is the wife?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned by the question, then burst into hearty laughter, ¡°They are all your wife.¡±

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Ren Li almost choked on his own saliva, ¡°All¡­ all of them?¡±

    Even though the women had grown up and matured, they still couldn¡¯t help blushing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s somewhat rogueish comment.

    ¡°Is there a spare room?¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing that the women seemed to have something to tell him, asked.

    Tang Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°There is. Ren Li, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, wife,¡± Ren Li replied, somewhat adorably clueless as he followed Tang Tiantian upstairs.

    After a short while, Tang Tiantian came back down.

    Seeing the women looking towards him, Li Xiaoyao gave a resigned, bitter smile and said, ¡°Alright, speak your minds.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help looking at Zhang Meng in his arms and asked, ¡°How is Meng Meng doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve treated her injuries, and with a few days of rest, she¡¯ll recover.¡±

    Casting a glance at Jiuyin, who was sitting on a corner of the sofa, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± then he stood up and said to the women, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room across from here.¡±

    The women didn¡¯t understand his intention but followed him out regardless.

    The whole building, including the upstairs, downstairs, and the room across, had all been bought by the women, making their living arrangement quite convenient.

    Once inside the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over each of the women¡¯s faces and said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You naughty jerk, you just want to take advantage of us as soon as you return, hmph!¡±

    Even the gentle Tang Tiantian and Nie Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help but feel a blush rising from their hearts upon hearing his words.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. I¡¯m going to enhance your physique and improve your cultivation level.¡±

 Chapter 610 03-25 - 610 610 A Touch of Affectionã€Seventeenth

    ?Chapter 610: Chapter 610: A Touch of Affection¡¾Seventeenth Update¡¿ Chapter 610: Chapter 610: A Touch of Affection¡¾Seventeenth Update¡¿ Zhu Xiaoyue bit her red lips and said with feigned anger, ¡°Hmph, you only know how to deceive us.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless, thinking to himself that no one believed the truth anymore¡ªalas, he shouldn¡¯t have always used this excuse.

    Taking out a Golden Core from his Storage Ring, a robust energy immediately emanated from the core, along with a strange, fragrant aroma that filled the entire living room.

    The women were seeing the Golden Core for the first time and experiencing its rich Spiritual Energy for the first time as well.

    They forgot about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous teasing, fixated on the Golden Core, and asked somewhat bewildered, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Golden Core,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Core that only a Cultivator who has reached the Golden Core Realm can condense within their Dantian. It¡¯s extremely precious. Given your current Cultivation Level, swallowing this Golden Core would likely cause you to explode and die.¡±

    Upon hearing that it was a Golden Core from a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, the women¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, but as they heard the rest of the sentence, disappointment surged back into their hearts.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t give it to us, why did you take it out?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue complained, biting her lip.

    ¡°If not for you, then who?¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°The energy contained within this Golden Core is too intense. You definitely can¡¯t absorb it on your own. But if it¡¯s distributed among each of you, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the women had an epiphany, and their cheeks flushed even redder.

    They had just assumed that Li Xiaoyao wanted to take advantage of them.

    Tang Tiantian said with blushing cheeks, ¡°There are many rooms here, can we separate? And¡­ Sister Qinglian is here too. After all, her situation is different from ours.¡±

    Ye Qinglian and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intimate encounter in the restroom had not yet been made known to the other women, who until now believed nothing had happened between them.

    Li Xiaoyao was not in a position to explain, and Ye Qinglian was even less likely to speak up voluntarily about it¡ªit was too embarrassing.

    ¡°Cough cough, all right, everyone go back to your rooms, strip, and wait for me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his voice incredibly nonchalant, as if he was talking about something insignificant.

    The women were inwardly bashful, said nothing in response, and turned to head back to their rooms.

    Ye Qinglian was the last to go, and seeing that the other women had entered their rooms and closed their doors, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°You little rascal, how do you plan to handle our relationship?¡± Ye Qinglian leaned in close to him, her breath sweet, her soft palm on his firm chest muscles, she asked. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao picked her up straight away and hurried to an empty room. He tossed her onto the bed, and with a smile, watched her.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll come back to take care of you later.¡± Leaving those words behind, Li Xiaoyao turned and left the room.

    He first went to Tang Tiantian¡¯s room. He crushed the Golden Core, took a portion of it, applied it to her body, and then guided her into a Cultivation state before he exited to continue on to Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room.

    The next was Zhang Meng.

    Zhang Meng was still unconscious at this time. Li Xiaoyao first used Spiritual Power to nurture her body, then evenly sprinkled the Golden Core powder over her, making sure everything was set and that she was stably cultivating in her sleep before he relievedly departed.

    The fourth was Nie Xiaoqian.

    Li Xiaoyao was actually somewhat excited. He had known Nie Xiaoqian for a long time, and it could even be said that, out of all the women, Nie Xiaoqian had spent the longest time by his side.

    Though they had never been physically intimate, their spiritual connection was stronger than with any other woman.

    There was no doubt Li Xiaoyao liked her, and Nie Xiaoqian had deep feelings for him as well.

    This was probably what mutual affection felt like, yet they had never crossed that final barrier in their relationship.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t force anything¡ªit wasn¡¯t like he was an animal driven by his base instincts. Letting things happen naturally was best, and besides, he quite liked this subtle feeling.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, and Nie Xiaoqian sat on the bed in a white gauze dress. Seeing Li Xiaoyao enter, her cheeks turned a pretty red, and she averted her eyes.

    But that one glance was charming enough to make Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°Xiaoqian, you should continue to cultivate on your own. Relying on external things is never a long-term solution. Compared to me, the younger sisters need these Golden Cores more,¡± Nie Xiaoqian said softly, her voice sweet and pleasant.

    Even as she was rejecting you, you wouldn¡¯t feel a bit angry.

    Li Xiaoyao approached her, sat beside her, took her hand, and placed it in his palm, feeling her heart race like a startled deer, and couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss her.

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared somewhat panicked, her breaths filled with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, unsure of how to react in that moment.

    Faced with the increasingly close Li Xiaoyao, Nie Xiaoqian mustered her courage, closed her eyes, and remained motionless.

    A warm temperature rose in the room, as if pink flowers were blossoming, bringing sweetness and joy.

    They kissed for a long time, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands stayed decently, without wandering.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s body loosened up, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kissing awakened her deeply hidden passion.

    The kiss nearly left Nie Xiaoqian breathless.

    Gently pushing him away, she took several deep breaths and said, ¡°You better go help them cultivate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao touched his red lips, where the warmth from Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s lips lingered, making him reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao also knew that he couldn¡¯t rush things, and besides, he rather liked this gentle love, this subtle affection.

    For men and women, their relationship wasn¡¯t just about sex.

    The harmony of the mind and spirit was always more pleasurable than physical union.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, Nie Xiaoqian shook her sleeves like a young girl and whispered, ¡°That was so embarrassing.¡±

 Chapter 611 03-25 - 611 611 The Secret of Da Lin Temple 18th

    ?Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Secret of Da Lin Temple [18th Update] Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Secret of Da Lin Temple [18th Update] ¡°`

    Canglan Mountain, Da Lin Temple.

    Today was the day Master Yuan Ling was laid to rest, an exceptionally grand occasion.

    The news that over a dozen from Da Lin Temple had been killed outside the Human Realm had already spread widely among the cultivator community.

    Da Lin Temple, the leading one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the guardians of the Human Realm, had actually been murdered?

    And it was said to have been done by a young woman of breathtaking beauty, akin to a heavenly immortal.

    At first, no one believed that a young woman could have killed Elder Yuan Ling, and people were more inclined to believe that beneath her youthful appearance hid an ancient soul.

    It seemed only this explanation could meet everyone¡¯s psychological expectations.

    But at some point, a piece of news broke out, setting the entire cultivation world abuzz.

    An ancient sect, that young woman was from an ancient sect!

    Younger cultivators didn¡¯t understand what an ancient sect was, but the older ones were acutely aware of the kind of terrifying community an ancient sect represented.

    The world only knew of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, assuming they were the strongest force in Xuan Country, but this was not entirely true.

    The so-called ancient sects referred to a collective term for a group of truly old sects that stayed hidden from the world.

    The current multitude of sects, like Da Lin Temple, with a heritage of sixteen hundred years, and the other Seven Great Sects, also had centuries of heritage. Yet, these differed substantially from the truly ancient sects.

    The contemporary sects of Xuan Country focused on martial techniques, with very few truly possessing a foundation in spells. Even if they did, most sects only knew a thing or two, virtually negligible.

    The ancient sects were different, however.

    An ancient sect was so-called for two reasons: one, they possessed long-standing lineages, and two, without exception, they were grand sects specializing in spells.

    It can be said outright that disciples and successors of ancient sects, each one of them, were cultivators with astonishing talents and strong roots. From a young age, they cultivated spells¡ªconjuring clouds and commanding rain with a mere thought.

    Xiaoqing was too young, her identity unknown to anyone, and people were more willing to believe she came from an ancient sect.

    If she really were a disciple of an ancient sect, then her extraordinary strength at such a young age would seem more plausible.

    Master Yuan Ling was laid to rest in peace, from the abbot of Da Lin Temple to the elders, all performed rites for him at his grave.

    From daylight till nighttime, the rite of transcendence lasted an entire day.

    Afterward, the abbot said, ¡°Elders, please follow me.¡±

    In the Council Hall, the abbot and the elders took their seats one after another.

    The abbot asked, ¡°Have you investigated the identity of that woman?¡±

    ¡°The outside world has already spread the word, saying that the woman is from an ancient sect,¡± one elder spoke.

    ¡°An ancient sect? Heh,¡± Yuan Wu, with his white eyebrows and beard, shook his head and scoffed, ¡°All this talk about ancient sects¡ªI think it¡¯s complete nonsense! Those ancient sects haven¡¯t shown a sign for decades, and now they suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t present that day, I was the first one to go there afterward. Based on the information I gathered, that woman is very likely the same one who caused a commotion at Leifeng Pagoda some time ago!¡± Yuan Wu spoke sharply, his eyes blazing.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that, Yuan Wu?¡±

    The elders looked at him incredulously, asking loudly. Even the abbot turned to him with an inquisitive gaze.

    Yuan Wu looked towards Yuan Xin and Yuan Li and counter-questioned, ¡°Do you remember the woman we saw at Leifeng Pagoda that day?¡±

    The two nodded.

    Yuan Wu continued, ¡°Wearing a long green dress, wielding a soft, thin sword, with an exceptional countenance. Is that her, yes or no?¡±

    The two nodded again.

    Yuan Wu also nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s rather hasty to judge based on these details, I feel that nine times out of ten, the woman who killed Yuan Ling outside the Human Realm was that woman!¡±

    ¡°`

    What transpired outside Lei Feng Pagoda had already been heard by the abbot and other elders, but the events that followed in the Human Realm left them no time to delve into the details.

    ¡°Is it possible to ascertain the identity of that woman?¡± the abbot inquired.

    Yuan Wu¡¯s gaze shifted to him, his expression complex, and he was long silent before he finally sighed and said, ¡°That woman is known as Xiao Qing.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing?¡± Several were perplexed, as the name was too common.

    Yuan Wu continued, ¡°Do you all still remember what lays suppressed beneath Lei Feng Pagoda?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the Council Hall instantly froze, a fear blossoming in their hearts. Those present were the cultivators from Da Lin Temple with the highest cultivation levels and greatest authority, yet when they connected the dots, the identity of Xiao Qing seemed as clear as day.

    Beneath Lei Feng Pagoda, Bai Suzhen!

    The woman in the green dress, known as Xiao Qing, with cultivation that defied the heavens¡ªwho else could it be but that Xiao Qing?

    The Council Hall fell into silence, no one speaking.

    Eventually, someone said, ¡°She claims she is Xiao Qing, but who can verify that?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is merely her own assertion, which cannot be taken as truth.¡±

    The group still refused to believe this seemingly absurd possibility.

    Truly, a great demon from one thousand six hundred years ago suddenly appearing¡ªno one could possibly believe it.

    Suddenly, Gui Hai said, ¡°Do you remember those calligraphies and paintings left by Zen Master Fahai?¡±

    ¡°What calligraphy and paintings?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to¡­that small room in the Scripture Pavilion?¡±

    Gui Hai nodded, thoughtful for a few seconds, before saying, ¡°Has anyone seen Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The abbot and the elders shook their heads in succession, and even the disciples of the Da Lin Temple who had seen Li Xiaoyao were now shaking their heads, remaining silent.

    ¡°Before the Human Realm opened, I had made a visit to the Li Family,¡± Gui Hai¡¯s words caused the abbot and the elders to frown.

    ¡°You went to the Li Family? Why did you not inform us?¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s voice carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

    As a disciple of the Gui generation, Gui Hai ought to call Yuan Wu his Senior Uncle.

    Gui Hai met his gaze and said, ¡°Because I noticed something amiss, and as for what was amiss, let¡¯s go to the Scripture Pavilion first. Once you see those calligraphies and paintings, you will understand.¡±

    Yuan Wu wanted to speak again, but the abbot shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    A group headed toward the Scripture Pavilion, and soon they arrived.

    Gui Hai opened the small room inside the Scripture Pavilion, and one by one, the people entered.

    The calligraphies and paintings hanging on the wall were now fully exposed to their view.

    Gui Hai pointed to a portrait showing a woman in a green dress, holding a precious sword.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Yuan Wu, is this the woman you saw outside Lei Feng Pagoda?¡±

    The pupils of Yuan Wu and the others constricted dramatically, filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It really is her!¡±

    The contents of this room were the relics left by Zen Master Fahai one thousand six hundred years ago, which they often came to view in their youth, and they knew that the calligraphies and paintings hanging on the walls were mostly known figures.

    The abbot had been silent all along, but seeing the shocked expressions of the elders, he felt an indescribable sensation in his heart. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Gui Hai moved his finger, pointing to another painting, and said, ¡°I once sent Yi Kong to the army for experience. During the military competition, he saw a man on the battlefield, that man was Li Xiaoyao, and furthermore, he bore an exact resemblance to the man in this painting.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The abbot and the elders were all shocked, displaying looks of utter disbelief.

 Chapter 612 03-25 - 612 612 The Corpse of the Yamata no

    ?Chapter 612: Chapter 612: The Corpse of the Yamata no Orochi [19th Update] Chapter 612: Chapter 612: The Corpse of the Yamata no Orochi [19th Update] The abbot¡¯s face was somber as he looked towards Gui Hai, ¡°Gui Hai, is everything you¡¯ve said true?¡±

    Gui Hai nodded with equal seriousness, ¡°Every word is the truth.¡±

    ¡°When Yi Kong informed me, I specifically checked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity information, and indeed it matches the person in this portrait as if they were carved out of the same mold.¡±

    ¡°I immediately took Yi Kong with me under the guise of cooperation, and went to the Li Family, hoping to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°And indeed, I met Li Xiaoyao there ¡ª he turned out to be the son of Li Chengfeng, who had been lost for twenty-eight years.¡±

    Yuan Wu frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report back immediately after getting the information?¡±

    Gui Hai replied, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was average; at the time I had already ordered Yi Jie to make sure to assassinate him in the Human Realm. Who would have known his cultivation was so terrifyingly powerful, and that he had a not-so-simple relationship with Xiao Qing. Besides, during that period, I was dealing with a very important matter in Ling City.¡±

    Gui Hai did not go into too much detail about the appropriation of the botanical garden, nor did he want to elaborate.

    Fortunately, the abbot and the elder¡¯s minds were not focused on this, and they did not press with further questions.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± someone asked.

    The abbot stared at the portrait on the wall and slowly let out a breath, his tone resolute, ¡°Li Xiaoyao must die.¡±

    Yuan Li shook his head, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know his whereabouts right now, how can we kill him?¡±

    The abbot said indifferently, ¡°As long as he¡¯s human, he can¡¯t escape the ordinary; just check out his friends.¡±

    Yuan Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Abbot, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s last stop was Ye Qinglian¡¯s room. Seeing him arrive, Ye Qinglian harrumphed in dissatisfaction.

    Through the use of eighteen different maneuvers, Li Xiaoyao finally stripped her completely, marking the second time he had come into such close contact with her.

    The previous time, in the bathroom, they were occasionally worried that someone might come in, so they were extremely cautious and in agony.

    Now there was no such worry. Li Xiaoyao cast a soundproofing technique, and even if she screamed her voice hoarse, nobody would hear.

    Upon leaving Ye Qinglian¡¯s room, the sky was already faintly brightening, yet Li Xiaoyao felt not the slightest dizziness or blurriness from overindulgence. On the contrary, he felt filled with strength.

    The energy from this Golden Core might not have a significant effect on Li Xiaoyao, but it certainly had a marked effect on the women.

    Once the energy from this Golden Core was fully absorbed, the women¡¯s cultivation levels could probably reach the peak of Qi Refining Realm. With a bit of luck, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to break through the Qi Refining Realm and reach the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao touched the Storage Ring on his finger and headed out to the house opposite.

    Ren Li was very obedient, cultivating alone in the room, while Jiuyin was still displaying her high-cold CEO-like demeanor, sitting on the sofa and spacing out.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke and walked onto the balcony. With a leap, he dived into the darkness below. Jiuyin, without asking too many questions, promptly followed by jumping down as well.

    The two arrived by the riverside, where there was plenty of space.

    The Storage Ring on his finger flickered slightly, and a gigantic corpse lay unreservedly on the river bank.

    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    Jiuyin stared intently at the corpse, his ever-calm eyes suddenly bursting with two sharp gleams.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiuyin¡¯s face flickered with puzzlement, his voice uncertain as he exclaimed, ¡°Within his body lies an ancient bloodline!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and he said, ¡°This is the Yamata no Orochi, I reckon you¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±

    ¡°Yamata no Orochi!¡± Jiuyin¡¯s eyes lit up, he responded, ¡°I have indeed heard legends about it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was an ancient demon, but its cultivation level was much weaker than what I had heard of.¡± Jiuyin shook his head, explaining, ¡°My predecessors told me that a thousand years ago, the Yamata no Orochi was a massive force among the serpent race. But then for some reason, they suddenly vanished without a trace. I had thought that such ancient demon beasts no longer existed in this world, and yet here I¡¯ve encountered one.¡±

    A thousand years ago, Xuan Country must have been rich in spiritual energy, teeming with powerhouses, but that was not now, and Li Xiaoyao had no interest in finding out more. He only knew that what was most important now was to make himself stronger. Should he encounter those old fogies from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country again, he wanted to be able to slap them all to death with a single blow.

    ¡°This Yamata no Orochi, I give it to you. I have examined it, and its demon core is still inside. If you devour it, your cultivation level will surely skyrocket,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Give it to me?¡± Jiuyin paused for a second, somewhat in disbelief. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Yamata no Orochi, a demon beast with an ancient bloodline, was so precious that its value couldn¡¯t be measured with money.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was offering it to him without even blinking an eye?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture left Jiuyin feeling a mix of complex and strange emotions.

    Initially, under the threat of death, he chose to submit to Li Xiaoyao and forge a master-servant contract. But deep down, Jiuyin had never really considered himself to be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s servant.

    Zhu Jiuyin, an ancient demon beast, was a king among the serpent race, high-minded and proud. How could he submit to a human unless the situation was dire?

    After the contract was formed, although Li Xiaoyao had never truly treated Jiuyin as a servant, Jiuyin didn¡¯t feel much affection for Li Xiaoyao in his heart.

    To put it bluntly, he had humbled himself to survive.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed strong, he acknowledged that, but no matter how strong, what did it have to do with him?

    Yet now, as Li Xiaoyao pointed to the carcass of the Yamata no Orochi, saying to him, ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Jiuyin suddenly felt a surge of particularly complex emotions in his heart.

    As a cultivator, and such a powerful one at that, Li Xiaoyao would surely know what a demon beast with an ancient bloodline meant.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Golden Core Realm, second rank, if he devoured it himself, it would greatly enhance his cultivation level.

    Not to say he would break through to the Spirit Condensation Realm directly, but advancing a rank or two would definitely be no issue.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao chose not to use it for himself but to give it to him instead.

    If Jiuyin didn¡¯t understand the value of this corpse, his feelings wouldn¡¯t be so complicated.

    He looked at Li Xiaoyao for a long time before nodding his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, nonchalant, waved his hand and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re my man, of course I have to look after you. Remember what I told you? Stick with me, and you¡¯ll live the good life. If anyone gives you trouble, just drop my name. I¡¯ll make sure even their mothers won¡¯t recognize them after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jiuyin managed to squeeze out a rather unsightly smile, although handsome, his smile was too stiff.

    ¡°Alright, take it. The sooner your strength grows, the more you can help me. I¡¯ll be leaving for a while soon, and I need someone stronger to stay by their side for protection.¡±

    Returning home, Jiuyin went to his room to devour the Yamata no Orochi, while Li Xiaoyao sat in the living room, waiting for the several women to wake from their cultivation.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz~¡±

    The vibration of the phone pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality from cultivating. He looked at the caller ID and was quite surprised¡ªit was actually Li Tu.

 Chapter 613 03-25 - 613 613 Something happenedã€Twentieth

    ?Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Something happened¡¾Twentieth Update¡¿ Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Something happened¡¾Twentieth Update¡¿ ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Tu¡¯s voice betrayed a hint of anxiety.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of answering the call, but after so many days since the breakthrough into the Human Realm, the Li Family had tried to contact him several times, all of which he had rejected. Ignoring them further would be hard to justify.

    ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there by nine o¡¯clock,¡± said Li Tu.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°In Xiliang City, let¡¯s talk when I get there.¡±

    ¡°Call me when you arrive.¡± After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time: five-thirty.

    Li Xiaoyao pondered why Li Tu was in such a hurry to find him. What could it be?

    Time flew by, and by eight o¡¯clock, the girls woke up one after another. A surge of powerful spiritual energy burst from the rooms, and Li Xiaoyao entered each room in turn.

    They had used the entire night to make several breakthroughs in succession, and their cultivation levels all reached the first level of the Condensation Realm.

    The sudden increase in cultivation made it difficult for the girls to perfectly control their new abilities.

    What Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to help them quickly familiarize themselves with this strength and cultivation level, to prevent them from causing trouble in their daily lives.

    It took nearly three hours before the girls finally mastered their cultivation. Li Xiaoyao checked the time, which was almost nine.

    Just as he was thinking that Li Tu should be about to call, the phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Meet me at the World of Chaos,¡± he said casually, hanging up the phone, then turned to the still-excited girls, ¡°I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll be stepping out. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the elevator down and drove to the bar.

    Zhao Ge was not there today. In fact, Zhao Ge had not been to the bar for quite some time.

    During this period, Zhao Ge had devoted himself entirely to cultivation, and as per Li Xiaoyao¡¯s instructions, had selected a few brothers with pure intentions to teach them cultivation.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the bar, Li Tu was already waiting. Seeing him, the slightly furrowed brows relaxed, and he forced a smile.

    But this expression did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    There was trouble.

    Li Xiaoyao came over and sat down, asking, ¡°Out with it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Tu opened his mouth, but the prepared pleasantries disappeared.

    ¡°Enough with the niceties, just tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± Li Xiaoyao urged more bluntly.

    Nodding, Li Tu said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not quite sure what happened. The Third Elder sent me to find you, saying that it¡¯s imperative to call you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative to call me back?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow raised as he queried, ¡°Good news or bad? If it¡¯s some mess related to Li Pengcheng, I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Li Tu shook his head, ¡°The Third Elder doesn¡¯t have time to deal with him right now; it seems to be about¡­ about¡­¡±

    Seeing him hesitate, a surge of anxiety gripped Li Xiaoyao, ¡°About what? Just say it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s related to the Clan Leader.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face disappeared. He frowned and demanded, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Hui Country Secret Realm, do you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Spit it all out at once, don¡¯t make me beat it out of you.¡± Li Xiaoyao was burning with impatience. This matter involved Li Chengfeng, and since Li Yiming had sent Li Tu personally to call him back, it likely meant something serious was afoot.

    Li Tu dared not conceal anything and said, ¡°Some time ago, the Great Elder and the Second Elder heard about a secret realm in Hui Country and went to check it out. Just before we entered the Human Realm, the Great Elder and the Second Elder sent back a message confirming the existence of the secret realm and had determined its location. The Clan Leader went there at that time, and although the Third Elder didn¡¯t explain explicitly to me, I suspect that the reason you were asked to return has much to do with the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had never heard of the so-called Hui Country Secret Realm, but since it was an entity coveted even by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, it must not be something trivial.

    ¡°Meet me at the airport,¡± Li Xiaoyao said after a few seconds of silence.

    Li Tu left, and Li Xiaoyao did as well.

    Upon returning home, he briefly instructed the women and then turned to leave.

    Jiuyin was still in the midst of cultivation, not to be disturbed, but because of their master-servant contract, communication was not hindered by distance.

    Driving to the airport, Li Tu had already purchased tickets and was waiting there.

    The two of them took their tickets, went through security, and the plane soon took off.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the plane landed at Qingyang City International Airport in the Taihang Mountains; stepping off the plane, Li Xiaoyao immediately felt the thick spiritual energy surrounding him.

    Elder Li Yiming, having been notified well in advance, had already arranged for someone to meet them at the airport, and after picking them up, they drove non-stop towards the Li Family¡¯s home.

    The car stopped, and the two got out.

    Gazing at the Li Family houses he hadn¡¯t seen in a long while, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of emotion.

    Entering the Li Family compound, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept across the expansive courtyard; the clan members who were scattered about, upon seeing the young man next to Li Tu, appeared startled at first and then showed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Why has he come back?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably here to find trouble for Li Pengcheng.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, given that Li Pengcheng has done such outrageous things in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has never been a kind sort; if it were me who suffered such a loss, I¡¯d also make sure to settle the score.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored these rumors and gossips and walked forward with Li Tu.

    At this moment, the Third Elder was in a meeting with other elders, discussing important matters.

    A clan member approached and whispered a few words to Li Yiming, who nodded slightly, then turned towards the others and said, ¡°Xiaoyao has returned.¡± Then he told a clan member by his side, ¡°Go invite Xiaoyao here.¡±

    Observant individuals noticed that the Third Elder used the term ¡°invite,¡± not ¡°bring,¡± or ¡°lead.¡±

    All present at this meeting were the pyramid¡¯s top talents of the Li Family.

    Many were not present the last time Li Xiaoyao returned and did not have the opportunity to witness his elegance. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden return today certainly took them by surprise.

    Indeed, many were curious about Li Xiaoyao. They wanted to know what kind of person he was and what virtues and abilities he had that earned the Third Elder¡¯s favor.

    If Li Xiaoyao were only the son of the Clan Leader, there wouldn¡¯t have been much for them to be curious about.

    Yet, this Clan Leader¡¯s son, who had suddenly appeared, gained such esteem from Third Elder Li Yiming, which was quite extraordinary.

    The Li Family was not an autocracy; even the words of Clan Leader Li Chengfeng faced opposition from many.

    Besides Li Chengfeng, it was the direct line elders who held significant influence.

    Each elder¡¯s authority was equivalent to two-thirds of the Clan Leader¡¯s.

    Because of this, when everyone learned of the Third Elder¡¯s special regard for Li Xiaoyao, they were particularly surprised.

    For, to some extent, having the Third Elder¡¯s attention implied possessing remarkable talent and ability.

    They wanted to see for themselves if Li Xiaoyao had the qualifications worthy of such attention from the Third Elder.

 Chapter 614 03-25 - 614 614 The New Li Family Clan Leader

    ?Chapter 614: Chapter 614: The New Li Family Clan Leader [Twenty-First Update] Chapter 614: Chapter 614: The New Li Family Clan Leader [Twenty-First Update] Xie Nan sat in the pavilion at the center of the lake, leaning against a bamboo chair, engrossed in a book on contemporary dark arts.

    A clan member hurried over from the other side of the lake, sprinting towards the pavilion, but slowed down suddenly, taking several deep breaths before stepping into the pavilion.

    ¡°Madam.¡± The clan member greeted respectfully.

    Xie Nan put down her book and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The clan member said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say? Say it again.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Xie Nan¡¯s well-maintained face.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡± The clan member wiped the sweat from his brow, unsure if it was due to running too quickly or the nervousness in his heart.

    ¡°When did this happen? How come I was not aware?¡± Xie Nan was slightly annoyed, guessing almost immediately that Li Yiming was likely behind this.

    ¡°It was¡­ the Third Elder.¡± The clan member¡¯s words further confirmed her suspicions.

    Xie Nan closed the book and said, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    After the clan member left, Xie Nan gazed at the calm lake for a long time, then suddenly smiled.

    ¡°So you have come, but what can you do to me? As long as Xie Nan is in the Li Family, you will never take Peng Cheng¡¯s position as the Family Head.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    ¡°Tat tat tat!¡±

    The sound of uniform footsteps approached from outside the Council Hall.

    Eyes locked onto the door in anticipation, the footsteps suddenly halted, and with a ¡°creak,¡± the door opened.

    The clan member who previously left now stepped aside at the doorway, announcing, ¡°Young Master Li has arrived!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu stood outside the entrance, one in front of the other.

    Li Yiming, seeing Li Xiaoyao after a few days, noticed his energy had become even more stable and condensed. He couldn¡¯t help but show a flash of surprise in his eyes and involuntarily asked, ¡°Have you broken through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao stepped into the Council Hall and, along with Li Tu, casually found two empty seats to approach.

    Just as he was about to sit down, a chubby man at the other end of the table suddenly taunted mockingly, ¡°This must be the great Young Master Li, I presume? I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Li is extremely talented and highly intelligent and is destined to take control of the Li Family¡¯s financial empire. Yet, having seen you today, I find you to be quite ordinary.¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ready to speak, but Li Xiaoyao had already responded, ¡°What are you? Do you think you have a say here?¡±

    The chubby man was taken aback, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to address him in such a tone, and was momentarily stunned.

    After a few seconds of being dazed, the man stood up angrily and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son, so I call you Young Master Li out of respect, but what do you have to be so proud of besides that title?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied calmly without the anger the chubby man anticipated, simply nodding and saying, ¡°Since you also recognize that I am the Clan Leader¡¯s son and the Li Family¡¯s eldest young master, how dare you speak to me in such a way? Do you believe that if you step outside this door, I could have you meet with an untimely death and no one would dare trouble me for it?¡±

    The cold look in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and his threatening words left the chubby man both angry and frightened.

    After so many years in the business world, he could tell at a glance whether someone was joking or truly had the confidence behind their words.

    What frightened him was the unmistakable intent to kill he saw in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, do me a favor,¡± the Third Elder¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Control your mouth. If there is a next time, I will kill you on the spot. The rules of the Li Family Clan do not apply to me.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze intentionally swept over everyone else¡¯s faces, and everyone whose eyes met his inevitably turned their head away, not daring to meet his gaze.

    This was a minor incident, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take it to heart. After he and Li Tu sat down, he directly asked, ¡°Third Elder, what on earth has happened?¡±

    Li Yiming gave him a deep look but didn¡¯t answer his question.

    He pulled out a brocade box and said, ¡°I announce that from today, from this moment, Li Xiaoyao will be the next Clan Leader of our Li Family.¡±

    Upon these words, the entire hall was shocked, and many stood up from their seats in astonishment.

    Even Li Xiaoyao, with pupils contracted, wore a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Li Family¡­ Clan Leader?¡±

    ¡°This is too¡­ too sudden, right?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, by what right do you announce this? It has always been the Clan Leader who personally announces the succession of the Li Family Clan Leader. Your actions, seem to be overstepping, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Indeed, this matter is too sudden.¡±

    Li Yiming spoke with a cold voice, ¡°This is a decision made by the Clan Leader, the proof is here, who dares to object?¡±

    Having said that, Li Yiming took out a dragon phoenix jade pendant from a brocade box, its surface smooth, crystal clear throughout, emitting a warm glow.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Phoenix Pendant!¡±

    ¡°Could it be, this is real?¡±

    ¡°The Clan Leader is well, why the rush to pass on the position of Family Head?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Clan Leader is so young, why pass on the title now?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Has the Clan Leader met with some accident?¡±

    All sorts of speculations emerged endlessly, and even Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    At this time, with Li Yiming declaring he was to become the next Clan Leader, it signified that surely, Li Chengfeng had encountered some misfortune.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably, and for the first time, he felt such nervousness. He stood up from his seat and walked quickly forward, his voice pressed down tightly as he asked, ¡°Third Elder, what exactly has happened to my father?¡±

    Li Yiming sighed deeply and handed the pendant to him, ¡°Xiaoyao, take over the position of Clan Leader first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t accept it,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his tone serious, ¡°I will not take that position as Clan Leader. Now, tell me, Third Elder, what exactly has happened to my father?¡±

    Seeing him persist in his questioning, Li Yiming glanced at the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s adjourn the meeting for now, everyone out.¡±

    People seemed to still be immersed in the shocking news that Li Yiming had just announced, and for a moment, no one moved.

    Li Yiming¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, and he rebuked, ¡°Are you deaf? All of you, get out!¡±

    This angry rebuke, filled with powerful spiritual energy, made everyone, whether ordinary people or cultivators, feel as if a bomb had exploded right next to their ears, frightening them into trembling, and then they hurriedly ran outside.

    In just a few seconds, only he and Li Xiaoyao were left in the Council Hall.

    Li Yiming waved his wide sleeves, and the wooden doors immediately shut tight.

    He stared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Your father has had an accident in the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°An accident? What kind of accident?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists, asking, ¡°Few in this world can harm my father with his strong cultivation level, so what has happened?¡±

    Li Yiming shook his head, ¡°Calm down, Xiaoyao. This matter is not yet conclusive, whether Chengfeng is alive or dead, nobody knows.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly is the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    ¡°Third Elder!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly rose, his gaze firmly fixed on him, ¡°That¡¯s my father, this is my choice! Tell me, the exact location of the Hui Country Secret Realm!¡±

 Chapter 615 03-25 - 615 615 Schemesã€Twenty-Second Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Schemes¡¾Twenty-Second Update¡¿ Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Schemes¡¾Twenty-Second Update¡¿ ¡°Did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is going to be the next Clan Leader of our Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Damn, really?¡±

    Conversations like this were playing out in every corner of the Li Family.

    Li Yiming¡¯s behavior and actions in the Council Hall spread with terrifying speed.

    The news reached the ears of Li Pengcheng, and Xie Nan, whose eyes and ears covered the entire Li Family, naturally heard about it too.

    After returning from the Human Realm, Li Pengcheng had been punished by Li Yiming to face the wall and reflect on his mistakes in the back mountain. Upon hearing the news, he disregarded any family rules or regulations, came down from the mountain, and found Xie Nan pondering the news in the pavilion.

    ¡°Mom, is Li Xiaoyao really going to be the Clan Leader? Is it true?¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s face flushed with anger and urgency in his voice.

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes showed some dissatisfaction as she said, ¡°Look at yourself, what have you become? Have you forgotten what I told you? No matter what happens, at any time, don¡¯t lose your composure.¡±

    ¡°If you were on the battlefield, you¡¯d be a corpse by now.¡±

    Li Pengcheng, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood for these maxims and repeated, ¡°Mom, is it true? Is Li Xiaoyao really going to be the Clan Leader?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xie Nan instructed to someone outside the pavilion, ¡°Bring a chair, brew some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    The clanspeople immediately went to get a chair and make tea, but Li Pengcheng, still anxious and annoyed, said, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? How can you still be in the mood for tea at a time like this?¡±

    Xie Nan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, this matter isn¡¯t as bad as you think.¡±

    The clanspeople brought the chair, and Xie Nan said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Before long, the clanspeople also brought over a pot of freshly brewed tea and two cups.

    Xie Nan filled the two empty cups, picked up one, blew on it, took a sip, and said, ¡°Hmm, the tea is good.¡±

    Although Li Pengcheng was anxious, seeing his mother¡¯s calm, he didn¡¯t rush her and took the tea cup in his hand, downing it in one gulp.

    Seeing this, Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head, ¡°Even if we offered the Clan Leader position to Li Xiaoyao, he wouldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t take it?¡± Li Pengcheng was puzzled.

    Xie Nan said, ¡°Before today, I always had a question that no one explained to me. Today, I finally figured it out.¡±

    Li Pengcheng wanted to ask, but Xie Nan raised her hand to stop him, ¡°Before the Bloodline Awakening Ritual for Li Xiaoyao, your dad, in front of everyone, wanted to give Li Xiaoyao what belonged to him, but it was opposed. I also suggested to him that it would be better to wait until after the Bloodline Awakening Ritual, to confirm that he really is a part of the Li Family before giving him what belongs to him.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°However, after the Ritual, the topic never came up again. Knowing your dad, he must have offered it to Li Xiaoyao in private, but it was refused.¡±

    ¡°Refused? Why?¡± Li Pengcheng was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t care about it,¡± Xie Nan¡¯s eyes held a hint of amusement. ¡°You only know about Li Yiming passing the Clan Leader position to him, but do you know what Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first reaction was?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he didn¡¯t accept it?¡±

    Xie Nan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, if Li Yiming had passed on the role of Clan Leader to you at that time, what would be your first reaction?¡±

    Li Pengcheng opened his mouth but didn¡¯t immediately respond.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Pengcheng said, ¡°Excitement.¡±

    Xie Nan looked into his eyes with a complex expression, fell silent for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°Your dad has had an accident.¡±

    ¡°An accident!¡± Li Pengcheng exclaimed in shock, but with his intelligence, he quickly guessed the connection.

    Indeed, Li Chengfeng was in the prime of his life, and even if he was to give up his position as Clan Leader, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be at this time.

    The first thing Li Xiaoyao thought of was what could have possibly happened to Li Chengfeng, but Li Pengcheng was excited at the prospect of becoming the Clan Leader.

    Even Xie Nan wasn¡¯t sure what to feel at this moment.

    ¡°From these details, it¡¯s not hard to see that Li Xiaoyao has no interest in being the Clan Leader,¡± Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°It seems that his ability to cultivate to such heights as an ordinary person wasn¡¯t just due to luck and chance.¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng,¡± Xie Nan looked at him and said, ¡°Starting today, you must try your best to get on good terms with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Get on good terms? Why should I get on good terms with him?¡± Li Pengcheng was very resistant to the idea, as in his view, there has only ever been one young master of the Li Family, and that was him.

    Li Xiaoyao was just a bastard, what right did he have to interact as an equal?

    Xie Nan patiently explained to him: ¡°Since Li Xiaoyao has no desire for the position of Clan Leader, his powerful cultivation level will be the greatest help to you when you become the Clan Leader and take charge of the Li Family.¡±

    Li Pengcheng said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need his help. As for cultivation level, I¡¯m not inferior to him. What he can do, I can as well!¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng!¡± Xie Nan suddenly said sternly, ¡°No matter whether you accept it or not, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength is indeed greater than yours, and that¡¯s undeniable. If you don¡¯t want to hear a second voice in the family besides yours in the future, then befriend him. It will be immensely beneficial for your future.¡±

    ¡°The same blood flows in his veins as in yours, and no matter how outrageous your actions are or how much trouble you stir up, he won¡¯t be able to ignore it,¡± Xie Nan wasn¡¯t the hot-headed youth that Li Pengcheng was; she saw these matters more clearly than anyone.

    Li Pengcheng had failed to kill Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm, and afterward, Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t come back for revenge. From this alone, it was evident that Li Xiaoyao had a considerable tolerance for Li Pengcheng.

    ¡­

    ¡°You really want to go?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°But Chengfeng doesn¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    ¡°This is my choice; he has no right to interfere.¡±

    Li Yiming sighed, but there was also a sense of relief.

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Li Yiming said seriously, ¡°Chengfeng is unwilling for you to go, there are many unknown risks there, and if something happens to you too, our Li Family¡¯s prefix ¡®Xuan Country¡¯ may have to be removed. Over these years, the prestige of the Eight Sects of Xuan Country has been the Li Family¡¯s talisman.¡±

    ¡°If we were to break away from the Eight Sects of Xuan Country, the position of the Li Family would be unimaginable. The reason Chengfeng passed the role of Clan Leader to you is that he hopes the Li Family can be free from external interference for the next few decades, even hundreds of years. Have you considered all this?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was unimpressed by these words and said in an extremely indifferent voice, ¡°Third Elder, to me, the Li Family is just a strange clan. This clan, it only makes me care because of my father, I only have one friend, Li Tu, and only one elder, you! Besides that, whether the Li Family is destitute or powerful, it doesn¡¯t concern me.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Li Yiming didn¡¯t know whether to agree or refute.

    Indeed, if it comes down to it, Li Xiaoyao had only been a member of the Li Family for one month. To expect someone who had never had any connection with the Li Family to suddenly take on many responsibilities for the clan wouldn¡¯t be something anyone would willingly accept.

 Chapter 616 03-25 - 616 616 Actingã€Twenty-Third Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Acting¡¾Twenty-Third Update¡¿ Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Acting¡¾Twenty-Third Update¡¿ The doors of the Council Hall opened, and a group of Li Family members waiting outside took a subconscious half step back when they saw Li Xiaoyao walking out from within.

    As Li Xiaoyao walked outward, Li Tu quickly followed him and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°What ¡®how did it go¡¯?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked without turning his head.

    Li Tu asked, ¡°The position of Clan Leader, will you take it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stopped and looked at him seriously, ¡°Do you think I should take it?¡±

    Li Tu scratched his head and said, ¡°Although I really hope to see you become the next Clan Leader, I know that you seem to dislike these things.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly. Even Li Tu could see that he disliked such metaphysical things, so it wouldn¡¯t be hard for the clever ones in the Li Family to guess.

    ¡°Hmm, so I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Then where will you go next? To the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Li Tu was conflicted for a second, then immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°There are many unknown dangers in the Hui Country Secret Realm. Even the Clan Leader and the Elders are unable to solve them. Even if I went, there¡¯s a great chance I won¡¯t be able to come back.¡±

    Although Li Tu knew the Hui Country Secret Realm was dangerous, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s description gave him a new definition of its dangers.

    ¡°I still want to go.¡± Li Tu persisted with his idea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good place. Your going there is meaningless. Stay in the Li Family, and protect the clan members well. Once any bad news comes back, the Li Family will become a piece of fat meat, and many forces will vie to snatch this piece of fat meat. What you need to do is to make yourself stronger, so you can protect the clan members better.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white jade porcelain bottle and handed it to him, ¡°This is a Surging Spirit Pill, take it when breaking through.¡±

    Patting Li Tu¡¯s shoulder, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    At that moment, Li Yiming came out of the Council Hall and said, ¡°Li Ren, prepare the machine for Xiaoyao.¡±

    A man walked out from the crowd, responded, and quickly followed after Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, please follow me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and exchanged a glance with Li Yiming, the two of them imperceptibly nodding to each other, then followed Li Ren toward the airfield inside the Li Family compound.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the airfield, he saw a person whom he did not wish to see.

    Li Pengcheng!

    Li Pengcheng also saw Li Xiaoyao from a distance and took the initiative to come over, ¡°Although I can¡¯t stand you, given the urgency of the situation, I don¡¯t mind joining forces with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao guessed what he intended to do within a second and said indifferently, ¡°You stay.¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, ¡°He¡¯s not just your father, he¡¯s also my father.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to stay.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was calm as water, ¡°My death has no impact on the Li Family. Your death would leave the Li Family without a Clan Leader.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Pengcheng¡¯s body shook slightly, and his normally proud and disdainful eyes filled with a complex, indescribable emotion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone, it¡¯s just a mere secret realm, I can handle it,¡± Li Pengcheng quickly regained his usual arrogance, his gaze as sharp as ever, ¡°In terms of cultivation level, I am the strongest within the Li family, in terms of talent, I am not much inferior to you. This Hui Country Secret Realm is but a stepping stone on my path of cultivation, it will not stop me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had no interest in arguing further and took two steps forward, suddenly raising a finger and lightly tapping on Li Pengcheng¡¯s forehead.

    Li Pengcheng saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger swiftly approaching and was horrified to find that he was unable to dodge.

    The next second, Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    Li Xiaoyao laid him flat on the ground, then turned to Li Ren and said, ¡°Take him back.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Ren replied with difficulty, ¡°I still need to fly the plane.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fly it myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao dropped this remark and strode towards a Gulfstream G560 private jet.

    ¡°Fly it yourself?¡± Li Ren was stunned for a second, then called out, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a plane, not a car¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored him, and Li Ren, gritting his teeth, rushed up only to be slapped back by Li Xiaoyao. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao had simply pushed him back; the spiritual power was gentle enough to prevent injury.

    ¡°Go ahead and act tough if you want; it¡¯s not me who¡¯s going to die anyway,¡± Li Ren cursed resentfully, hoisting the unconscious Li Pengcheng and walked back the way they had come.

    Li Xiaoyao said a lot in the Council Hall with the Third Elder, clearly stating his stance that his visit to the Hui Country Secret Realm was solely for rescuing his father. Li Yiming immediately offered to send several elders of the family to accompany him, but he refused.

    Li Xiaoyao had a clear understanding of the situation and knew the Li family¡¯s present circumstances. If Li Yiming really sent most of the Cultivators with him to the Hui Country Secret Realm, and they all perished there, what would become of the Li family?

    This was a harsh, yet real dilemma. Li Chengfeng, the Great Elder, and the Second Elder had all gone to the Hui Country Secret Realm. Even if something unexpected were to happen to Li Xiaoyao in the Hui Country Secret Realm, the loss to the Li family would actually not be considerable. After all, Li Xiaoyao had only been known for his identity for just over a month.

    With or without Li Xiaoyao, the Li family had already existed for so many years and had a complete system and methods for dealing with emergencies.

    However, if the core strength of the Li family were all dispatched and then suffered irreparable damage, should any other family launch an attack, the Li family could very well vanish from this world.

    Li Yiming ultimately agreed with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision and accepted his suggestion to keep the Li family¡¯s Cultivators at home, ready for any unforeseen needs.

    As for why Li Pengcheng suddenly appeared at the airport, wanting to accompany Li Xiaoyao to the Hui Country Secret Realm, this had to do with Xie Nan.

    Xie Nan truly was a woman of clever wit and profound cunning.

    She understood what Li Xiaoyao felt towards the Li family and his attitude towards Li Chengfeng and Li Pengcheng.

    Even if Li Pengcheng wanted to kill him, he would set aside that hatred.

    And now, Li Pengcheng actually didn¡¯t need to get rid of Li Xiaoyao; instead, he needed to get closer to him.

    The way to get closer was simple, make Li Xiaoyao acknowledge Li Pengcheng.

    With Li Chengfeng in trouble in the Hui Country Secret Realm, Li Pengcheng, as his son, should go to the rescue without hesitation. As long as he showed this resolve, no matter how displeased or disdainful Li Xiaoyao was towards him, at the very least, on an emotional level, he would recognize this brother.

    How dangerous the Hui Country Secret Realm was, Xie Nan did not know, but she could glimpse something from the messages sent back from there.

    To such a perilous place, she would not let her son, whom she had nurtured for over twenty years, go to his death.

    Li Xiaoyao, being so astute and considering things comprehensively, certainly wouldn¡¯t let him go to die either.

    Therefore, this play of father-son affection, once set in motion, bore no risk at all.

    As it turned out, Xie Nan succeeded.

 Chapter 617 03-25 - 617 617 Meeting Nangong Linger Again The

    ?Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Meeting Nangong Ling¡¯er Again [The 24th Update] Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Meeting Nangong Ling¡¯er Again [The 24th Update] The Hui Country Secret Realm is located in the Mediterranean Sea near Greece, specifically in the Kira Strait between Thira Island and Kame.

    Speaking of which, Li Xiaoyao had been there before.

    Once a mercenary, Li Xiaoyao had traveled almost all over the world. Although Greece was not a war-torn country, due to its moderate political status, it was often a haven for economic criminals and serious offenders from all over the world.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flight route included a one-hour stop at the Abu Dhabi International Airport before continuing to Athens.

    Four hours later, the plane landed at the Abu Dhabi International Airport.

    Li Xiaoyao had planned to wait on the plane for an hour before taking off again, but when he patted his pockets, he found he had no cigarettes.

    Although the plane was upscale, it only offered alcohol and cigars, not ordinary cigarettes.

    Xiaoyao was not used to smoking cigars and had no choice but to wander around the airport.

    Abu Dhabi is the largest chieftain country in the UAE. While most people know of Dubai in the UAE, they don¡¯t realize Abu Dhabi is the true kingdom of opulence.

    Li Xiaoyao bought two packs of cigarettes at the airport and was about to return to the plane when he suddenly bumped into a woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The woman was visibly delighted to see Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and subconsciously reached out to stroke the woman¡¯s head, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot in just a few days.¡±

    The woman pouted but did not reject Li Xiaoyao¡¯s affectionate gesture.

    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡± The woman didn¡¯t mind, but the young man by her side clearly did.

    The man glared at Li Xiaoyao, and a formidable presence emanated from him.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what are you doing?¡± The woman rebuked angrily.

    This woman was none other than Nangong Ling¡¯er of the Nangong Clan from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Their experiences in the Human Realm had led her to have very strong feelings of fondness for Li Xiaoyao.

    And Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s behavior outside the Human Realm also made Li Xiaoyao have a great liking for this woman who was as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal.

    This woman, sincere and unpretentious, had never shied away from danger, even when other major family clans had joined forces to kill him.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, if this guy dares to touch you, it would be letting him off lightly to just chop off his arms,¡± Nangong Feng said angrily, as Nangong Ling¡¯er was the goddess in his heart, how could he allow others to tease her at will?

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s pretty face darkened slightly as she said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Nangong Feng was skeptical, glancing at Li Xiaoyao, he asked, ¡°How do you know Ling¡¯er?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was in a good mood upon seeing Nangong Ling¡¯er until this annoying character suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s connection, Li Xiaoyao would have already slapped the man to the point where he wouldn¡¯t know which way was north.

    Enraged by the response, Nangong Feng, a member of the prestigious Nangong family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, wondered when anyone had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er is my woman, and if you¡¯re after her, you¡¯re my enemy. Do you know who I am? Listen here, kid, let me give you some advice, don¡¯t mess with people you shouldn¡¯t, because you can¡¯t afford to provoke them,¡± Nangong Feng said venomously.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, thinking that in these great clans, intelligent individuals were indeed few and far between. They considered themselves remarkable as part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, unaware that even amongst those sects, there were those they dared not provoke.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what did you say? Who is your woman?¡± Ling¡¯er fumed, the words of Nangong Feng a blatant insult to her reputation.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, in this world, only I am worthy of you. Once this mission is completed and we return to our clan, I will propose to your father. They will certainly not refuse,¡± Nangong Feng said confidently.

    As Ling¡¯er bit her lip, she stomped her foot in anger, yet felt helpless to do anything.

    There are some people whose shamelessness knows no bounds; you know full well they are devoid of shame, yet you¡¯re powerless against them.

    It was at this moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, ¡°Come with me, we¡¯re headed the same way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also going to¡­¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s sharp mind hadn¡¯t finished processing before she closed her mouth. Both were from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; encountering each other in the same place meant it was certain that they were both bound for the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ling¡¯er nodded, reached out to take Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Feng could not help but rage, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao exerted a little force in his hand to pull Ling¡¯er into his embrace, and coldly said to the furious Nangong Feng, ¡°Move aside, otherwise I won¡¯t mind throwing you out.¡±

    ¡°Throw me out? What arrogance!¡± A cold light flashed in Nangong Feng¡¯s eyes, and just as he was about to take action, a stern shout suddenly came from behind, halting him.

    ¡°Ah Feng, stop!¡± The man shouting was none other than Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Brother Xuan, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. This kid dared to make his moves on Ling¡¯er; I was just about to teach him a lesson,¡± Nangong Feng hastily said upon his arrival.

    Nangong Xuan looked at Li Xiaoyao with some surprise, probably not expecting to encounter him here. Life is indeed full of surprises.

    Even without witnessing the entire incident, Nangong Xuan could guess the gist of what had happened based on the situation at the scene.

    He knew well what kind of temperament Nangong Feng had; the conflict with Li Xiaoyao must have arisen over Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah Feng, this gentleman is Li Xiaoyao, brother Li,¡± Nangong Xuan said: ¡°The young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°The young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± A look of surprise flashed across Nangong Feng¡¯s face; he had assumed the other party was just an ordinary person, not realizing that there was such a status behind him. No wonder he had been so bold in his words just now.

    After the moment of surprise, Nangong Feng scanned Li Xiaoyao with a trace of disdain and said with contempt, ¡°The young master of the Li Family is no big deal.¡±

    Ling¡¯er, seeing her brother had arrived, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Brother Li¡¯s plane; you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    After speaking, Ling¡¯er left quickly, arm in arm with Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Feng wanted to speak, but was pulled back by Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why are you holding me back? Didn¡¯t you see that kid taking Ling¡¯er away? If you hadn¡¯t shown up just now, I would have already taught him a lesson,¡± Nangong Feng said urgently, his heart having long considered Ling¡¯er his future wife. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone else being so intimate with Ling¡¯er before him. What¡¯s more, Li Xiaoyao had just taken her away.

    Nangong Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, this Li Xiaoyao, he¡¯s not someone you can afford to provoke.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t provoke him? Hmph! Isn¡¯t he just a son of a clan elder? In terms of power, my Nangong Family might not even be weaker than the Li Family!¡± Nangong Feng retorted, his face showing an uncontrollable defiance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Just don¡¯t go provoking Li Xiaoyao,¡± Nangong Xuan patted Nangong Feng¡¯s shoulder and walked away.

    S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 618 03-25 - 618 618 Must Forge Good Relations with

    ?Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Must Forge Good Relations with the Li Family [The 25th Update] Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Must Forge Good Relations with the Li Family [The 25th Update] Nangong Xuan frowned, standing still. He did not understand the implication behind his own words.

    Not to provoke Li Xiaoyao? What did that fellow have besides the identity of the Li Family¡¯s young master?

    If it was merely a matter of identity, Nangong Feng was not afraid.

    ¡°I presume you¡¯re also going to the Hui Country Secret Realm. We¡¯ll meet there then. At that time, I will let you know that identity is merely your amulet. If you want to compete with me for a woman, you¡¯ll have to rely on your fists.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    As soon as Nangong Ling¡¯er and Li Xiaoyao walked out of the airport, she immediately let go of his hand, blushing shyly with her head lowered.

    Li Xiaoyao looked on, wanting to laugh. This girl, usually so quiet and shy, had just used him as a shield to get away from Nangong Feng, which quite surprised Li Xiaoyao.

    And now, away from Nangong Feng, she immediately reverted to the appearance of a serene young girl.

    ¡°So, Nangong Feng wants to marry you?¡± Stepping onto the plane, Li Xiaoyao pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and casually asked.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head repeatedly: ¡°I won¡¯t marry him. I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°But from the way he spoke, his status in the Nangong Family seems rather extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the great-grandson of the second family elder,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said. ¡°My father is the current Family Head, and his father is an Elder in the clan. Though his status is not low, if he wants to propose, he still needs my consent. My father respects my wishes a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your father seems quite admirable.¡± Closing the cabin door, Li Xiaoyao abruptly changed the subject, asking, ¡°What do you know about the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Hui Country Secret Realm¡­¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er sat on the couch, tilted her head to think for a bit, then shook her head: ¡°Not much. I only know that some Elders seem to have been injured. And I¡¯ve heard that the Secret Realm has attracted many forces. The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country have all sent people there, and almost all have suffered some damage. Other countries have sent many people too. It¡¯s very dangerous there now.¡±

    ¡°Indeed very dangerous.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded in agreement.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, various powers from all around the world, all flocking to the Hui Country Secret Realm ¨C this alone showed the allure of the Secret Realm. And a place that could draw so many powerful families and forces was definitely not ordinary. If someone told Li Xiaoyao that there were all sorts of powerful demon beasts there, he would believe it.

    Two private jets took off almost simultaneously from Abu Dhabi International Airport. The one lagging behind belonged to the Nangong Clan.

    The interior of the plane was luxuriously decorated, and in one of the conference rooms sat a dozen people, among them sat Nangong Xuan prominently.

    ¡°You encountered Li Xiaoyao at the airport?¡± The one who spoke was Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family.

    Nangong Xuan nodded: ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er and he are heading to Greece together.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er went with him?¡± Someone immediately raised an eyebrow and slammed the table: ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Nangong Tuo coughed and asked, ¡°Aside from Li Xiaoyao, who else did the Li Family send?¡±

    ¡°I only saw Li Xiaoyao alone.¡± Nangong Xuan was also helpless. His sister might seem gentle and frail, but when she became stubborn, not even nine bulls could pull her back.

    ¡°The Li Family has suffered a greater loss than ours this time. Aside from Li Xiaoyao, they must have dispatched many elite members,¡± Nangong Tuo spoke while thinking, saying, ¡°The Ancestral Elder once instructed us to establish good relations with the Li Family. Although he did not elaborate, he probably saw potential in Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what potential does that lad even have? He just got lucky and killed a few people in the Human Realm, that¡¯s all!¡± a balding man said dismissively.

    Nangong Tuo slightly shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen who he killed in the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Those were the top geniuses of the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country, yet they fell to his hands like chickens and dogs, easily crushed. This strength, among the younger generation of the entire Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, has no equal.¡±

    Since the news from the Human Realm had come back, Nangong Tuo had been closely investigating the specific events that happened in the Human Realm that day.

    When he learned that Li Xiaoyao, alone, slaughtered the top disciples of the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country, such as those from Hehuan Sect and Da Lin Temple, as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs, his shock was indescribable.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had stood for so many years, and even if one sect was more powerful than the others, it wouldn¡¯t be by much. This balance caused each generation of sect members to not stand out too much, or be too weak.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was an anomaly; he was much too strong for a Cultivator of his age.

    Not only did he butcher his peers, the top geniuses, as if slaughtering chickens and dogs, but even when facing Elders of that level, he could withstand several moves. In the end, it was only through the joint efforts of several major families that he was defeated.

    But even so, Li Xiaoyao still survived in the end.

    Even the proudest geniuses of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had to admire and sigh in inferiority after learning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feats.

    ¡°Issue the order, once the plane lands, everyone must treat members of the Li Family with courtesy,¡± Nangong Tuo believed that if he represented the Nangong Family to form an alliance with the Li Family, the latter would definitely not refuse.

    After all, outside the Human Realm that day, the Nangong Family was the only one willing to lend a helping hand.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, by doing this, aren¡¯t we taking them too seriously? Our Nangong Family is on a par with the Li Family, even if we were to ally with them, we don¡¯t need to be so humble,¡± someone complained.

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°This isn¡¯t being humble, this is extending a friendly hand. The Li Family is a friend of our Nangong Family, and this is how friends should be treated.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°This time, I will lead the team. My command is as good as the Clan Leader¡¯s command, do you understand?¡± Nangong Tuo¡¯s gaze hardened, he would not allow any minor actions of these people to lead to dissatisfaction from Li Xiaoyao, and possibly jeopardize the alliance between the two families.

    ¡°Understood.¡± There were many reluctant tones in these voices.

    Nangong Tuo didn¡¯t care whether they were willing or not; such matters should always prioritize the bigger picture. If he had to consider their feelings in everything, what was the point of his presence?

    ¡°Xuan¡¯er,¡± Nangong Tuo looked at Nangong Xuan, ¡°after getting off the plane, pay close attention to see if there is a woman from the Li Family wearing a cyan dress. If so, report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Elder!¡± Nangong Xuan nodded in response.

    ¡°A woman in a cyan dress?¡±

    ¡°Is the Fourth Elder referring to that young woman who struck down Da Lin Temple and saved Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm that day?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s her!¡± Nangong Tuo nodded slightly, he too was very interested in this mysterious woman.

    If she could defeat the Human Realm Guardian of the Da Lin Temple in one strike, this woman¡¯s cultivation level must have reached an extremely terrifying stage. If she were to come this time, then the Nangong Family would have virtually nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 619 03-25 - 619 619 The Li Familys Illegitimate

    ?Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Li Family¡¯s Illegitimate Child [The 26th Update] Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Li Family¡¯s Illegitimate Child [The 26th Update] ¡°It is said that the mysterious woman may very well come from an Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same, and if you think about it carefully, it seems quite possible.¡±

    ¡°With such powerful cultivation and being so young, only an Ancient Sect could produce such a formidable powerhouse.¡±

    Nangong Tuo didn¡¯t make any remarks; whether the mysterious woman was from an Ancient Sect, no one could be certain. But whether she was from an Ancient Sect or not, there was no doubt that she possessed powerful cultivation.

    ¡­

    The plane landed at Athens International Airport, and as soon as Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er stepped out, a group of people immediately came up to greet them.

    Li Xiaoyao looked over and recognized them as people from the Nangong Family.

    ¡°I am Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family. You must be Young Master Li, right?¡± The leader, Nangong Tuo, saw Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er disembarking and glanced curiously behind them, but didn¡¯t see any other members of the Li family clan, which inevitably raised some doubts in his mind.

    ¡°I am,¡± said Li Xiaoyao in a detached voice, showing little enthusiasm.

    And this attitude of his also displeased some of the Nangong Family members.

    In terms of status, all the eight factions of Xuan Country were on the same level; no one was higher than the other.

    In terms of respect, Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family, had personally come to greet him, yet he responded with such an indifferent expression, which was disrespectful to the entire Nangong Family.

    Nangong Tuo wasn¡¯t particularly bothered by his demeanor and looked away to the back, asking, ¡°Hehe, I wonder which members of the Li Family have come this time?¡±

    ¡°Just me alone,¡± said Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Just you alone?¡± Nangong Tuo was clearly incredulous. The Hui Country Secret Realm was such an important matter, and the Li Family had only sent Li Xiaoyao? This seemed too frivolous.

    Nangong Tuo looked at Nangong Ling¡¯er, who had been on the plane all along, and she should know.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s only Brother Li alone.¡±

    Nangong Tuo became somewhat unsettled. He had assumed that the mysterious woman would come along with Li Xiaoyao. At the very least, the Li Family would send a few Elders with a strong cultivation level.

    Now, however, not only had the mysterious woman not come, but those Elders didn¡¯t either, leaving only Li Xiaoyao?

    This¡­ What was the Li Family thinking?

    ¡°Hehe, the Li Family really has some nerve, this being the Hui Country Secret Realm, and they¡¯ve just sent one person?¡±

    Someone finally found the opportunity to start mocking.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t angered. After all, back when he was outside the Human Realm, the Nangong Family had lent him a helping hand in his time of crisis. He had to acknowledge this kindness from the Nangong Family.

    ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said politely before preparing to leave.

    Nangong Tuo hastily said, ¡°Young Master Li, you must be here for the Hui Country Secret Realm as well. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go together? It¡¯s also good to have company. What do you think, Young Master Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Li, let¡¯s go together,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said, shaking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm back and forth.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally intended to act alone, which would have been much more convenient for him, without so many concerns. However, faced with the invitation from the Nangong Family, it was difficult for him to refuse outright, lest he appear ungracious.

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao eventually nodded and said, ¡°Then I will trouble Elder Nangong Tuo.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Nangong Tuo forced a smile, his heart filled with speechlessness. The Li Family had only sent Li Xiaoyao this time, a number that he found quite frustrating.

    But at least there was Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s formidable cultivation level was unquestionable, and he could act as half an Elder.

    Nangong Tuo comforted himself in this way, but the clan members below didn¡¯t think the same. They felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s involvement with the Nangong Family was just taking advantage of them.

    Nangong Feng didn¡¯t give Li Xiaoyao any friendly looks throughout, as anyone who saw the woman they liked hugging another man wouldn¡¯t feel pleased.

    The group exited the airport where the luxury limousine arranged beforehand was waiting to transport them to Athens¡¯ most luxurious five-star hotel.

    After flying for more than ten hours, even though cultivators didn¡¯t feel fatigued, they all understood what they were about to face, so they chose to rest well the night before heading to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    Upon arrival at the hotel, they checked in.

    After staying in his room for a while, Li Xiaoyao picked up the phone and dialed Nangong Tuo¡¯s room.

    ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, do you have a moment?¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Tuo was surprised to receive the call. He didn¡¯t know what Li Xiaoyao might want with him. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Meet me in the lobby¡¯s lounge area in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao immediately headed out. Just then, the door next to his opened, and Ling¡¯er emerged from her room.

    Their eyes met, and Ling¡¯er hurried over, saying, ¡°Big Brother Li, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao replied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk downstairs. I have something to take care of as well.¡±

    The two took the elevator down to the lobby.

    The lounge area in the lobby was not crowded. Those seated and resting there were all foreigners, whose eyes widened in awe at the sight of Ling¡¯er, unable to look away.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ling¡¯er twisted her hands together nervously and said cautiously, ¡°Big Brother Li, I heard that Uncle Li might have run into some trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm trembled slightly as he asked nonchalantly, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°I overheard their conversation. They said that the Hui Country Secret Realm is particularly dangerous. The sea area is usually very calm, without even a trace of a wave, but as soon as it feels threatened, it becomes very violent. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a huge demon beast lurking beneath the sea.¡±

    ¡°The Hui Country Secret Realm is definitely fraught with danger; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t attract so many powers. But what it¡¯s actually like, we¡¯ll naturally find out when we go there tomorrow,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Ling¡¯er had thought that Li Xiaoyao would be furious and agitated upon hearing the news. Seeing him so composed, she let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Nangong Feng appeared from nowhere, walking briskly towards them and casting a disdainful glance at Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling¡¯er frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°How can you be with someone like him?¡± Nangong Feng verbally attacked. ¡°You are the pride of Nangong Family, and he¡¯s just an illegitimate child of the Li Family. How can you be friends with someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Nangong Feng, shut your mouth!¡± Ling¡¯er angrily rebuked, unable to believe that Nangong Feng would utter such a personal attack.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm unconsciously clenched into a fist.

    Unperturbed, Nangong Feng sniffed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, my words might be unpleasant, but everything I said is true. If you befriend this illegitimate child, you¡¯ll be looked down upon by many of our clan members.¡±

 Chapter 620 03-25 - 620 620 Mysterious Secret

    ?Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Mysterious Secret Realm¡¾Twenty-seventh Update¡¿ Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Mysterious Secret Realm¡¾Twenty-seventh Update¡¿ Nangong Feng was the typical type who asked for trouble. Facing someone who couldn¡¯t spit out anything good, Li Xiaoyao felt that if he didn¡¯t teach him a harsh lesson, he would be letting himself down.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what are you doing?¡± Nangong Tuo appeared at some point and stood not far away, angrily reprimanding Nangong Feng, who had a sly grin on his face.

    Upon hearing the voice, Nangong Feng turned his head, saw it was the Fourth Elder, and let out a contemptuous snort. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just giving some counsel to sister Ling¡¯er, as she has gone astray,¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you pointing fingers or telling me what to do, I despise people like you who are so full of yourself,¡± said Nangong Ling¡¯er, her face full of anger.

    Nangong Feng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he was rebuked by Nangong Ling¡¯er on the spot, and all his anger was turned towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I now formally challenge you. If you¡¯re a man, step forward.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Feng, get back!¡± Seeing him become more and more outrageous, Nangong Tuo couldn¡¯t help but yell at him.

    No matter how strong or weak Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was, he was the eldest young master of the Li family. Just by that status alone, it was already damaging to the Nangong Family¡¯s honor for Nangong Feng to be so disrespectful to him.

    If this news were to spread, others would only think there was a problem with the quality of the Nangong Family¡¯s clan members.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao remained unusually calm, ¡°You want to challenge me? Fine, I accept.¡±

    Nangong Tuo became somewhat anxious immediately. Nangong Feng judged Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level only by the surface aura he emitted but Nangong Tuo knew that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength was far from what was shown on the surface.

    Poor Nangong Feng was clueless, thinking Li Xiaoyao was just a Cultivator who had barely entered the Qi Refining stage. How laughable.

    ¡°Young Master Li, please don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡± Nangong Tuo scolded Nangong Feng again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Young Master Li?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Elder, you heard it too, I challenged him, and he accepted,¡± Nangong Feng spread his hands, feigning innocence, then a smile formed at the corner of his mouth. ¡°But today, I¡¯ll give Fourth Elder some face and won¡¯t embarrass you here. After you finish your current business, we can choose a place to have a proper exchange of skills,¡± he said.

    After speaking, Nangong Feng turned and walked away.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Very well, as you wish.¡±

    Nangong Feng left with his head held high, while Nangong Tuo¡¯s face showed anger, and yet, he shook his head with a sigh of helplessness.

    Li Xiaoyao knew he was worried that an incident with Nangong Feng could affect the relationship between the Li Family and the Nangong Family, so he said, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take his life.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Tuo gave a wry smile, ¡°Then I thank Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Elder Nangong was willing to lend me a helping hand when I was in danger, for which I am deeply grateful. I also owe the Nangong Family a favor. If the Nangong Family ever needs assistance in the future, I, Li Xiaoyao, will not shirk my duties,¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately made his stance clear.

    Nangong Tuo may have only been the Fourth Elder, but he was representing the entire Nangong Family, so Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were appropriate to him.

    ¡°Young Master Li is too polite,¡± Nangong Tuo said with a smile on his face, yet his heart was filled with joy.

    Whether Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words represented him personally or the entire Li Family, it was good news for the Nangong Family.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you asked to meet with me, may I ask what for?¡± Nangong Tuo took a seat nearby and asked softly.

    Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, do you know what exactly the Hui Country Secret Realm is?¡±

    Nangong Tuo was silent for a few seconds, his eyes showing no emotion.

    After Li Xiaoyao asked the question, he did not hurry him, waiting quietly instead.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er also looked on curiously, waiting for Nangong Tuo¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Up to now, no one knows exactly what¡¯s in the Hui Country Secret Realm, but what¡¯s certain is that there is a powerful Demon Beast down there.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, this answer was nearly identical to the one given by Elder Li Yiming. It seemed that even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had very limited information.

    ¡°How was this Hui Country Secret Realm discovered?¡± Li Xiaoyao had left the Li Family in a hurry today and had not asked many questions.

    As Nangong Tuo held a significant position within the Nangong Family, he likely knew some information about this.

    ¡°Several months ago, a cruise ship sank in the Mediterranean, and at first, it didn¡¯t attract the attention of Cultivators. But over the following month, eight cruise ships sank in the Mediterranean.¡±

    ¡°At that point, someone finally noticed something unusual and went to investigate. They found that all nine sunken cruise ships were between the straits of Potamos and Heracleion. That strait is called the Kira Strait.¡±

    ¡°That person asked the local fishermen and learned that the strait had another name, the ¡®Sea of Death.''¡±

    ¡°According to legend, not a single large cruise ship or fishing vessel has ever safely crossed that channel.¡±

    ¡°That channel has seen countless cruise ships and fishing boats sink.¡±

    ¡°The person stayed locally for a while, continuously observing through a telescope, and when another cruise ship passed through the strait, he witnessed a horrifying sight.¡±

    ¡°The sea was calm one second, and the next, fierce winds howled, and a huge whirlpool appeared out of nowhere, swallowing the cruise ship.¡±

    From Nangong Tuo¡¯s account, Li Xiaoyao was shocked, and Nangong Ling¡¯er already had her lips slightly parted in disbelief.

    This world, indeed, is full of wonders.

    Even powerful Cultivators, faced with such a situation, would probably struggle to escape unscathed.

    ¡°So how did this news get out?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about this.

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°That person sold the news.¡±

    ¡°Sold it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Tuo nodded, saying, ¡°At first, a force in Hui Country believed that beneath this marine area, there must be the grave of a powerful Spirit Attacher, so they dived into the sea bottom to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, none of the Spirit Attachers who went down came back alive.¡±

    ¡°Were there any photos released? They should have brought cameras and such for diving into the sea, right?¡±

    Nangong Tuo shook his head: ¡°Nothing, there was nothing. They carried the most professional equipment on them, but once they dived into the sea, all electronic equipment stopped working. It was as if it all broke.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious?¡± Even though Li Xiaoyao was well-traveled and knowledgeable, he found his brain struggling to keep up at this moment.

    What exactly is hidden beneath that marine area?

    An ancient leviathan?

    Or the grave of a powerful Cultivator?

    Li Xiaoyao felt the former was less likely, because if it were an ancient leviathan, how could it never show itself?

    Even with Earth¡¯s numerous and powerful Cultivators, if even the Eight Great Sects couldn¡¯t handle an ancient leviathan, wouldn¡¯t it dare to show itself at least once?

 Chapter 621 03-25 - 621 621 The Fire Spirit ã€The

    ?Chapter 621: Chapter 621: The Fire Spirit ¡¾The Twenty-Eighth Update¡¿ Chapter 621: Chapter 621: The Fire Spirit ¡¾The Twenty-Eighth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    The hotel rooftop bar, where Nangong Feng and others were gathered, drinking and chatting.

    When they learned that Nangong Feng had challenged Li Xiaoyao, they all gave him a thumbs-up.

    Only Nangong Xuan shook his head gently. He watched a few Nangong individuals, their faces alight with excitement, as if Li Xiaoyao was already trampled beneath their feet.

    Fools rush in where angels fear to tread; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength could only be understood by those who had experienced it firsthand.

    ¡°Ah Feng, how do you plan to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the Li Family, after all. If you can pin him to the ground and teach him a lesson, tsk tsk, just thinking about it feels so thrilling.¡±

    Nangong Feng relished the feeling of being the center of attention and lifted his chin, downing the foreign liquor in his glass and said, ¡°I will kick him to his knees, make him crawl between my legs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, exactly, show that Li brat that he¡¯s got no business comparing himself to the Nangong Family.¡±

    Their commotion was too loud, annoying the people at the nearby tables.

    Turning their heads, they saw a group of people from Xuan Country, and instantly, the blond, blue-eyed foreigners shouted, ¡°Hey, keep it down.¡±

    The Nangong men, in the heat of their excitement, frowned when they heard someone speak to them in that tone, and retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like that?¡±

    Clearly, these foreigners weren¡¯t of the passive sort either. They immediately lost their tempers, stood up, and grabbing a bottle off the table, furiously approached them.

    Nangong Xuan furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±

    Nangong Feng shrugged and responded, ¡°Xuan brother, these guys are asking for it, coming right up to our doorstep. Should we go over and let them have a go at us?¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Feng rose from his seat, twisting his wrist with an air of nonchalance, and advanced. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You uncultured swine,¡± the foreigner cursed, raising the bottle high to harshly smash it down on Nangong Feng¡¯s head.

    Nangong Feng stepped aside, touching the man¡¯s arm with a lightning-fast tap, causing the man to shriek as the bottle involuntarily slipped from his grasp. Nangong Feng caught it and slapped it right into the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Smack!¡± The bottle shattered on his face, blooming with blood and glass shards, the foreigner¡¯s cries pitiful.

    With a corner of his mouth tilted up, Nangong Feng delivered a fierce kick to the foreigner¡¯s abdomen.

    The foreigner vomited a groan, his head nearly colliding with his feet as he flew backward, crashing into their table and knocking down a multitude of bottles.

    The foreigners at the same table were startled by Nangong Feng¡¯s ferocity, but they still stood up to charge at him without hesitation.

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The three foreigners shouted as they all rushed towards Nangong Feng.

    Nangong Feng scoffed disdainfully. Just as their fists and feet were about to hit him, he simply raised his hand for a slap and a kick, sending all three to the ground before they even saw how he moved.

    The other tables watched the scene, their jaws dropping in astonishment.

    Nangong Feng dusted off his hands, looking at the four groaning foreigners and said, ¡°Next time, open your eyes before you speak. Some people are not to be trifled with.¡±

    Having said that, he turned to return to his seat, but at that moment, a discordant voice rang out.

    ¡°As a cultivator, bullying ordinary people seems somewhat excessive.¡± The speaker was a foreigner, but he spoke fluent Chinese.

    This foreigner was tall and handsome, dressed in a casual suit.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Oh, a fellow cultivator,¡± Nangong Feng said with some surprise, not expecting the foreigner to also be a cultivator.

    Next to him, Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as he glanced at the foreigner, a hint of caution arising in his heart.

    It should be known that cultivators make up a very, very small proportion of the entire human population.

    The chances of encountering a cultivator in places like bars or restaurants are akin to a corpse falling from the sky and landing on you.

    Yet, there they were, facing a cultivator.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s mind raced, quickly guessing the probable reason.

    This was Greece, only a few thousand kilometers away from the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    These cultivators must also be heading to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    While Nangong Xuan had limited knowledge of the foreign cultivators¡¯ forces, he was aware that among the foreign sects, truly powerful ones were few and far between.

    ¡°Xuan Country people are always so arrogant,¡± the foreigner shook his head, seemingly quite accustomed to this behavior. He unbuttoned the front of his shirt, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over the back of a chair, saying, ¡°Then let me experience the extent of your strength.¡±

    Nangong Feng turned and faced him directly, sneering, ¡°Very well, before teaching Li Xiaoyao a lesson, I¡¯ll use you to warm up.¡±

    The two only exchanged this brief dialogue when, in the next moment, like a fierce tiger, the foreigner made the first move. He pounced like a tiger descending the mountain, his hands shaped like claws, attacking Nangong Feng.

    Nangong Feng sidestepped smoothly, while his right arm, sharp as a blade, swept sideways at the foreigner.

    A flash of surprise crossed the foreigner¡¯s eyes: ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Far from being startled, he actually seemed delighted, his body snaking in an incredibly strange angle to dodge the hand-slash, and at the same time, his right hand fiercely clawed down on Nangong Feng¡¯s shoulder, leaving several bloody streaks.

    Nangong Feng staggered backwards, glaring at his injured shoulder, and anger surged within him instantly.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you injure me!¡± Nangong Feng¡¯s eyes bulged in fury, and his aura erupted, toppling all the surrounding tables and chairs, bombarding the foreigner like artillery shells.

    The foreigner spread open his right palm, and a ghostly flame rose faintly from within.

    A burning heat instantly spread throughout the entire bar.

    The regular patrons, witnessing this incomprehensible scene, panicked and scrambled out of the bar.

    ¡°A Spirit Attacher, with fire?¡± Nangong Feng was somewhat shocked as he charged forward, but his speed did not diminish at all.

    Spirit Attachers capable of controlling fire are among the stronger types of their kind.

    Fire has an incredibly destructive power, capable of burning everything in its path.

    Such Spirit Attachers often possess strong spiritual power, and with specialized training, they can control fire with exquisite finesse.¡±

    ¡°Fire Serpent!¡±

    The foreigner flicked his fingers, and the flame in his palm vividly transformed into a fire serpent, swiftly shooting out.

    Nangong Feng¡¯s pupils contracted, feeling a cold sweat break out on his back. He pushed off the ground with the tip of his toe, his body using the momentum to leap into the air, hoping to avoid the foreigner¡¯s fire control technique.

    However, he underestimated the foreigner¡¯s skills. The fire serpent disregarded any spatial restrictions; its pliant body twisted slightly and immediately soared into the air, catching up to Nangong Feng.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡± he cursed. Pulling a Precious Sword from his Storage Ring, Nangong Feng hacked downward several times in quick succession. His cultivation level, however, was limited, and his Sword Qi extended only half an inch, not enough to completely scatter the fire serpent.

    Seizing an opening, the foreigner¡¯s eyes brightened, and the fire serpent he controlled instantly wrapped around Nangong Feng¡¯s ankle.

 Chapter 622 03-25 - 622 622 Dont Talk Nonsense If You Dont

    ?Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense If You Don¡¯t Understand [Update 29] Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense If You Don¡¯t Understand [Update 29] Nangong Feng was shocked, feeling as if his feet were on fire. His pant legs immediately turned to ash, and at the same time, a massive force struck him, dragging him straight downward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Nangong Feng, caught off guard by this force, failed to react in time and crashed heavily onto the ground. His longsword also vibrated out of his grip, leaving him in an extremely awkward state.

    Just as he was trying to get up, the Fire Serpent suddenly transformed into a huge hammer, which whistled through the air towards his face.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of the blow made his head spin, his eyes seeing stars, and his limbs convulsed, rendering him unable to get up again.

    Seeing this, the other members of the Nangong Clan couldn¡¯t help but anger, all of them standing up from their seats.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. In terms of cultivation level alone, this foreign man was not much different from Nangong Feng. However, the opponent wasn¡¯t a pure Cultivator; they were Spirit Attachers.

    The fighting style of a Spirit Attacher was completely different from that of a Cultivator. Today was Nangong Feng¡¯s first time fighting a Spirit Attacher, so it was natural for him to suffer a setback due to his carelessness.

    The foreigner wasn¡¯t fighting alone either. Seeing the members of the Nangong Family rise from their seats in indignation, six foreigners at a nearby table also stood up and walked towards them.

    ¡°What, you lost a one-on-one and now you want a group fight? Fine by me, who is afraid of whom, let¡¯s fight!¡± said the foreigner with a look of disdain.

    Nangong Xuan knew he had to say something now. Outside their home, they represented not just the face of the Nangong Family but also the honor of all Cultivators from Xuan Country.

    ¡°One on one, best two out of three,¡± said Nangong Xuan as he stepped forward, gesturing with his fingers to the foreigners.

    ¡°Alright!¡± exclaimed the foreigner who had just defeated Nangong Feng. After stretching his body, he said, ¡°Come on, let me show you how I¡¯ll teach you Xuan Country people a lesson.¡±

    At this moment, in the entire top-floor bar, only these two groups remained, as the other guests had long been scared off by the commotion.

    ¡°Go hard on him, Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Beat him ¡¯til he¡¯s crawling!¡±

    ¡°That little Huang Mao is too arrogant; it wouldn¡¯t be right not to beat him.¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his hand to signal, and everyone immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Nangong Xuan indifferently.

    The foreigner sneered, thinking Nangong Xuan would be just as trash as Nangong Feng before him. He controlled the Fire Serpent to skim the ground, encircling Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you might as well concede,¡± said Nangong Xuan calmly.

    ¡°Xuan Country man, you¡¯re too confident!¡± the foreigner scorned. With a flick of his hands, the Fire Serpent leapt up from the ground, its mouth wide open as it bit towards Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°I told you, your tricks aren¡¯t enough,¡± said Nangong Xuan coolly. His eyes hardened, and he stamped his foot on the ground.

    An invisible aura burst forth from him, immediately dispersing the Fire Serpent.

    The foreigner¡¯s face showed shock and undeniable disbelief.

    Nangong Xuan was not one to spare his opponent¡¯s feelings. Like lightning, he closed the distance in the blink of an eye, reaching the foreigner. He extended his right arm, his two fingers carrying a terrifying energy aimed directly at the foreigner¡¯s glabella.

    The foreigner¡¯s pupils constricted, turning as still as a statue. He wanted to resist, but to his horror, found that no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t outpace his opponent.

    Despair and fear quickly spread through his heart, and just when he thought he was going to die, Nangong Xuan stopped.

    His two fingers remained still, just in front of his forehead, but the brisk wind from his fingertips still tousled the foreigner¡¯s hair and made his skin feel somewhat prickly.

    Nangong Xuan retracted his hand and stood upright, his gaze indifferent, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The foreigner clenched his fist tightly. Although he was angry, a loss was a loss, an indisputable fact.

    ¡°You are strong,¡± the foreigner turned around and looked at one of the men, and said, ¡°Korr, it seems only you can beat him.¡±

    The man named Korr was also surprised by Nangong Xuan¡¯s strength. He stepped forward, sized him up, and said, ¡°Xuan Country is indeed extraordinary, abundant with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Let me experience your esteemed strength.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With one step, Korr opened his right palm, and a flame suddenly rose up, enveloping his entire hand.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; he sensed danger from this man.

    As Korr had said, Xuan Country was filled with countless strong fighters, but one should not overlook the many powerful forces abroad.

    ¡­

    After Li Xiaoyao finished talking with Nangong Tuo, he used his mental power to search for Nangong Feng¡¯s location. When he saw the sorry state Nangong Feng was in after being chastised, he was somewhat taken aback.

    He had intended to find Nangong Feng and, in front of the Nangong family members, teach him a harsh lesson, while also demonstrating his own strength.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao wanted to show off, but rather he didn¡¯t want to always attract unnecessary trouble over these matters. Displaying one¡¯s strength occasionally could avoid a lot of problems.

    ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, how about we go upstairs for a drink?¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to invite.

    Nangong Tuo did not refuse. The three of them stood up and walked toward the elevator.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator door opened, and the three of them walked out, immediately sensing that something was amiss.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nangong Tuo frowned and looked over as the sound of punches exploding continuously could be heard.

    Nangong Xuan was locked in fierce combat with Korr. Korr¡¯s fire control technique was far more skilled than the previous foreigner¡¯s. Aside from fire control, Korr¡¯s combat abilities were also very strong.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Nangong Tuo shook his head, watching the scene, ¡°These kids, always restless wherever they go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wore a slight smile and watched the two compete, and asked, ¡°In Elder Nangong Tuo¡¯s view, which one has the greater chance of winning this match?¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Nangong Tuo naturally did not think Nangong Xuan would lose, as Nangong Xuan was the most talented of the younger generation in the Nangong family. Although there were more talented individuals in the world than Nangong Xuan, it would be too unfortunate if one encountered someone stronger than Nangong Xuan on a mere trip outside.

    After taking a close look, Nangong Tuo assesses, ¡°That man is a fire-controlling Spirit Attacher, and fire Spirit Attachers are second only to lightning in strength among all Spirit Attachers. Moreover, this man¡¯s fire control technique is extremely exquisite, and his combat senses are strong.¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Tuo¡¯s expression turned serious, and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯s cultivation level is formidable, and he has plenty of combat experience. This match, it¡¯s really hard to say. What does Young Master Li think?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled lightly; Nangong Tuo, out of consideration for his Nangong family¡¯s face, naturally had to speak well of the Nangong side, but Li Xiaoyao harbored no such reservations.

    ¡°From what I see, Nangong Xuan is strong, but compared to that Spirit Attacher, it¡¯s about even. However, that Spirit Attacher seems to have a slightly greater chance of winning this match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Tuo¡¯s voices were not deliberately lowered, allowing the nearby members of the Nangong Clan to hear clearly.

    Upon hearing him say that Korr had the greater chance of winning, several hot-tempered clan members immediately gave disapproving looks and said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 623 03-25 - 623 623 Prize 30th Update

    ?Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Prize [30th Update] Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Prize [30th Update] The members of the Nangong Family had never had much affection for Li Xiaoyao, and his disrespectful remarks now only fanned their ire.

    Nangong Tuo did not speak out this time, as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words caused the Nangong Family to lose face. The fact that he had not directly refuted was already giving him a lot of face.

    Li Xiaoyao, for his part, didn¡¯t care and merely looked at Nangong Feng, who was being helped to sit in a chair, and said indifferently, ¡°Seeing how pitiful you are, I won¡¯t bother teaching you a lesson.¡±

    Nangong Feng flew into a rage. Having suffered a great loss at the hands of a foreigner and lost face, he was already quite upset, and he couldn¡¯t help but retort angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if I let you have one hand and one leg, I could still teach you a lesson.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold chuckle and paid him no heed.

    Bullying a half-crippled person was no skill at all.

    ¡°Although this foreigner has a good chance of winning, he uses too many offensive moves, and his defense is too weak. If he encounters someone who fights guerrilla-style, he¡¯s bound to die.¡± After critiquing Nangong Xuan, Li Xiaoyao continued to evaluate Korr.

    Korr¡¯s friends all understood the Xuan Country language and, hearing his words, said disdainfully, ¡°Is that all you people from Xuan Country are good at, spitting words?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Several members of the Nangong Family, hearing the mockery, blushed with embarrassment, and immediately directed all their anger at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Stop disgracing us Cultivators from Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°How come the Li Family is full of such people?¡±

    Nangong Xuan, who was in the midst of combat, also felt annoyed upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s remarks.

    Nangong Xuan was more aware of Korr¡¯s strength than anyone else. Although at first, he had looked down on Korr, the strength Korr continued to display turned his disdain into seriousness.

    Korr was nearly as powerful as he was, but his fire control magic and combat awareness were too strong, posing a bit of a challenge even for Nangong Xuan, with all his combat experience.

    Korr¡¯s attacks were extremely rhythmic. Nangong Xuan had never fought against someone so adept at offensive tactics. Suddenly, Korr¡¯s eyes lit up as he spotted a slight flaw, and a smile curled up on his lips as he took a healthy step forward and threw a feint punch with his right hand.

    As expected, Nangong Xuan fell for it, focusing on blocking that punch, only to find that Korr¡¯s real attack was a flame.

    A surge of burning force came from behind him, and Nangong Xuan stumbled forward. Seizing the opportunity, Korr transformed the flames into a ring that encircled Nangong Xuan¡¯s body.

    Nangong Xuan looked at the ring of fire that had appeared in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°I lost.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Xuan lost?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could Xuan lose?¡±

    ¡°That guy must have used some underhanded tricks.¡±

    In the eyes of his family members, Nangong Xuan was an undefeated figure among the younger generation, an icon they could only look up to.

    But now, Nangong Xuan had lost?

    They had difficulty accepting this reality.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered from the sidelines, ¡°Losing is losing. Instead of reflecting on your own shortcomings, you think others have resorted to tricks. Your skin is really thick.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you have no right to speak here.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your nonsense, disturbing Xuan, how could he have possibly lost?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered without a word. A bunch of trash, with that mentality, their Cultivation Level would also be quite limited in this lifetime.

    Korr withdrew the ring of fire, a look of arrogance on his face, and said, ¡°People of Xuan Country, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Then he raised a foot, placed it on the table, and pointed to the area under his crotch, ¡°Crawl under it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far!¡± a family member leaped out, enraged.

    Korr sneered, ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you? A bunch of trash, hurry up and crawl through, or I won¡¯t mind knocking all of you down.¡±

    The number of cultivators in Xuan Country was the highest among all nations, as was the number of its powerhouses.

    Today, having defeated this group of Xuan Country cultivators, Korr just needed to spread the word a bit, and it would be a glorious feat.

    Indeed, cultivators from all over the world took pride in defeating Xuan Country cultivators.

    But today, Korr not only defeated them but also aimed to humiliate them severely.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re sincerely looking for trouble, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. You might¡¯ve won against me by luck, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Korr scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You? A defeated subordinate!¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s anger surged, his facial muscles quivered, and a terrifying aura released from his body as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Little Huang Mao, if you¡¯ve won, then scram quickly. Stop showing off here, or I won¡¯t mind throwing you out.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words once again drew everyone¡¯s attention, and the members of the Nangong Family looked at him with strange expressions in their eyes.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, would you die if you didn¡¯t act all high and mighty?¡±

    ¡°With that little cultivation level of yours, better not embarrass yourself here.¡±

    ¡°Just scram, once the fight starts, even a stray shockwave could kill you.¡±

    Korr looked at Li Xiaoyao coldly, gesturing with his finger, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve succeeded in angering me. Although you¡¯re weak, your disrespectful words mean I need to teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take me on?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. Nangong Feng had been beaten badly, and he was worried about not having a chance to display his strength. This was perfect, like someone delivering a pillow when he needed a nap.

    ¡°This kid is truly crazy.¡±

    ¡°He dares to provoke even though he can¡¯t win against Brother Xuan? Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for death, do it far away. Dying here would definitely make the Li Family vent their anger on us of the Nangong Family.¡±

    Korr twisted his neck and said, ¡°You want to die, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hand, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Korr paused, then sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared? I can spare your life if you kneel down and kowtow three times, calling me ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ then I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s up the stakes.¡±

    ¡°Stakes? What stakes do you want?¡± Korr thought this man must be insane. Knowing he would lose, yet still wanting to raise the stakes; how utterly foolish could he be?

    ¡°This is a Third Grade Pill Medicine, if you win, it¡¯s yours.¡± Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of pills from his storage ring, removed the stopper, and a rich medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out.

    ¡°Third Grade Pill Medicine!¡± Korr¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief for a moment.

    After all, how could a cultivator with such an average cultivation level possess Third Grade Pill Medicine?

    But when he smelled the fragrance pouring out of the bottle, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze, this rich scent was indeed that of Third Grade Pill Medicine.

    ¡°Fine, what do you want?¡± Korr immediately agreed.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just offer up your storage ring, then strip naked and roll out of here.¡±

    Korr¡¯s smile turned sinister, convinced he wouldn¡¯t lose, and to him, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were but a deliberate insult.

    ¡°Good, I agree.¡±

    [Today is the beauty¡¯s birthday, exploding with thirty updates to thank everyone for their continued support and for accompanying me on this difficult journey. Lastly, seeking rewards, seeking rewards, seeking rewards. There might be a few more updates during the day, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. Also, VIP readers, please join the VIP group, the group number is: 551833084. Joining the group requires verification of fan value, welcome everyone.]

 Chapter 624 03-25 - 624 624 Rolled Out Smoothly First Update

    ?Chapter 624: Chapter 624 Rolled Out Smoothly [First Update] Chapter 624: Chapter 624 Rolled Out Smoothly [First Update] Most people did not think Li Xiaoyao could win, only Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er, the siblings, were absolutely certain that Korr would not stand any chance of victory.

    The moment he decided to fight Li Xiaoyao, he was doomed to be brutally beaten.

    As for Nangong Tuo, although he had learned from the Ancestral Elder about the series of shocking events that had taken place outside the Human Realm that day, he still harbored some doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    Korr¡¯s fists collided with each other, his eyes intently fixed on the black Storage Ring on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand. Inside that ring, there were definitely more than one Third Grade Pill Medicines.

    This cultivator from Xuan Country must have the support of an extremely powerful force behind him, and his status within that force must be very high, otherwise how could he possess such treasures.

    It was just too bad, having such a powerful force as a backing, yet his cultivation level was so mediocre, truly a waste of such good resources.

    ¡°My fist will break your arm,¡± Korr sneered, his robust body moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In the next moment, his fist had already arrived in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Let him overestimate himself, haha, now he¡¯s done for, a cripple.¡±

    ¡°Are all members of the Li family such fools?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how the Li family became one of the eight factions of Xuan Country.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s doubts and mockery, in the next moment, vanished into thin air.

    Korr¡¯s punch was fast, but Li Xiaoyao was even faster.

    Korr couldn¡¯t even see how Li Xiaoyao had moved; all he felt was a tremendous force striking him in the face.

    His jawbone shook violently, teeth coming loose and falling out, blood and teeth flew recklessly from his mouth.

    The force acted upon his face, flinging his entire body high into the air.

    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, his body described a streamline curve, forming a parabola, before crashing to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    With inertia, he knocked over several tables, creating chaos all around.

    Korr¡¯s body convulsed fiercely on the ground, the intense pain in his cheek causing him to emit a horrifying scream.

    The whole place was silent as a tomb, as if the air itself had solidified, and everyone felt as though they were in a dream.

    This¡­

    Is this for real?

    Korr, a Grade C Spirit Attacher, was actually defeated? And flung away with a slap?

    If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.

    It was utterly inconceivable.

    How old was that person from Xuan Country? Not even thirty years old?

    If he could fling a Grade C Korr with a slap, how terrifying must his cultivation level be?

    Nangong Xuan and his sister had calm expressions; they had anticipated this situation long ago.

    Not to mention a mere Korr, even if Elder Nangong Tuo were to make a move, he might not fare any better against him.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level, even if Korr joined forces with a few other foreigners, they would still be crushed.

    This is the power of absolute strength.

    While Korr¡¯s friends were certainly angry inside, none of them dared to jump out and say another word because they were afraid.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao displayed incited fear in their hearts. Who without eyes would dare to step forward? That would simply be asking for a beatdown.

    ¡°You lost. Give me your Storage Ring, then strip off your clothes and roll out of here,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. The reason he didn¡¯t kill Korr outright was nothing other than to humiliate him.

    If Korr had won against Nangong Xuan and left directly, none of this would have happened. If there was anyone to blame, it was Korr¡¯s own dark heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Korr¡¯s friend finally couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was sinister as he said, ¡°Go too far? What if I am? How about that?¡±

    How similar this scene was. It wasn¡¯t long ago that Korr had talked to the members of the Nangong Family in the same tone, and now, the roles had been completely reversed. How ironic.

    ¡°You!¡± The foreigner, filled with stifled rage, said, ¡°We are from the Irish Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild. If you contribute a Third Grade Pill Medicine, we can let today¡¯s incident slide. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Li Xiaoyao, hearing the other side declaring their affiliation as if to threaten him, couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said: ¡°Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild? Never heard of it. Must be a second-rate guild, I presume.¡±

    ¡°You dare to insult the Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild!¡±

    ¡°So what if I insult it?¡± Li Xiaoyao, growing somewhat impatient, waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°Shut your mouths. Say one more word, and I won¡¯t mind giving you the same treatment as him.¡±

    The group was extremely furious inside, but they didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was unmistakable; even Korr, the strongest among them, had been defeated in one move. What chances did they have?

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Korr, looking down at him from above and said, ¡°Stop playing dead, the slap didn¡¯t take your life. If you pretend to be stupid with me, don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy.¡±

    Korr shuddered, discerning the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, and immediately got up from the ground, half of his face swollen high, resentment and unwillingness in his eyes.

    ¡°I will remember what happened today,¡± Korr said, his words slightly garbled, he took off his Storage Ring and threw it over reluctantly.

    Catching the Storage Ring in hand, Li Xiaoyao casually wiped the Soul Mark off the ring. Korr¡¯s face went pale, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Korr glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, the latter having erased his Soul Mark in front of everyone, which was a blatant insult to him. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without giving it much attention, Li Xiaoyao put away the Storage Ring and said, ¡°Strip off your clothes, then roll out of here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too much!¡± Korr had no intention of complying with this humiliating demand; giving up the Storage Ring was already the biggest concession he could make.

    ¡°Too much?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and a frosty look came over his face as he said, ¡°If you want to live, do as I say.¡±

    As he spoke, a terrifying aura slowly emanated from Li Xiaoyao. This immense pressure whitened Korr¡¯s face and made him involuntarily step back a few paces.

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s undisguised killing intent, Korr¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he still had teeth, they would surely be clattering with rage by now.

    ¡°I will remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± he enunciated each word with vehemence, and with a shudder, all his clothing tore apart to shreds, revealing a well-built body.

    Not far away, Ling¡¯er turned her head away with a blushing face.

    Li Xiaoyao uttered succinctly, ¡°Roll out.¡±

    With a look of humiliation, Korr felt the stares from all around him and began to crouch down very slowly.

    He had a strong urge to die fighting rather than live with the humiliation dealt by Li Xiaoyao. Many times, he thought he might as well die than suffer this indignity.

    But even with his blood boiling, Korr couldn¡¯t bring himself to make such a ruthless choice.

    If he really did that, he would certainly lose his life.

    A true man can bend and stretch. As long as he could survive, what did a moment¡¯s humiliation count for?

    Consoling himself with these thoughts, Korr held his head and rolled out, powerless.

 Chapter 625 03-25 - 625 625 The Spirit Attacher Guild ã€The

    ?Chapter 625: Chapter 625: The Spirit Attacher Guild ¡¾The Second Update¡¿ Chapter 625: Chapter 625: The Spirit Attacher Guild ¡¾The Second Update¡¿ This little incident didn¡¯t affect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mood, and he successfully demonstrated his own strength.

    The way those from the Nangong Clan looked at Li Xiaoyao had completely changed.

    Li Xiaoyao gave them a cursory glance and turned to walk outside. As he brushed past Nangong Tuo, he said, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, I¡¯m going back to rest now, see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, see you tomorrow.¡± Nangong Tuo watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure with sparkling eyes, no longer harboring the slightest contempt.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, finally someone spoke up.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually that powerful?¡±

    ¡°He just slapped that Huang Mao and sent him flying, that¡¯s freaking awesome.¡±

    ¡°Huang Mao¡¯s cultivation level is almost the same as Brother Xuan¡¯s, so doesn¡¯t that mean Brother Xuan is also no match for him?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, is that guy really about the same age as us?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family is too badass, actually raising such a badass cultivator. With his strength, I¡¯m afraid even among the other six factions, there¡¯s no one better than him, right?¡±

    Nangong Feng¡¯s face looked as disgusting as if he had eaten shit, he had always thought of Li Xiaoyao as trash, yet reality had harshly slapped him in the face. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, he¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± someone complained.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys before that Big Brother Li is very powerful, you just didn¡¯t believe it. Hmph, now you believe, huh?¡±

    Nangong Xuan said with a wry smile on the side, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful, you can go and find out about the incident that happened in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡­

    Korr and his people took the elevator and left, they didn¡¯t continue to stay at the hotel, they didn¡¯t even take some of their belongings, and just ran away from this place.

    They were afraid that Li Xiaoyao would come after them for trouble, so they took the opportunity to flee quickly.

    It was truly because Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had scared them.

    They drove to another hotel and got in contact with the elders from the Spirit Attacher¡¯s guild of Yunhui.

    After entering the hotel and receiving the news, the elders immediately rushed over and were shocked to see Korr beaten to an unrecognizable state.

    Korr was a C-rank Spirit Attacher, equivalent to a Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouse in Xuan Country. Such a cultivation level ranked him within the top ten of the Spirit Attachers¡¯ guild in Ireland.

    Yet such a powerful Korr had been beaten to such a pitiful state.

    ¡°Who was the opponent? What¡¯s their cultivation level?¡± the elder inquired.

    When Korr spoke, his teeth whistled a bit. ¡°Some Xuan Country person, I don¡¯t know their identity, just had a bit of a conflict at the bar and fought. That Xuan Country person¡¯s cultivation level is very powerful, at least a B-rank.¡±

    B-rank, which is the Golden Core Realm.

    Nangong Xuan was at Eighth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm, and since Korr could beat Nangong Xuan, his cultivation level was also between the Eighth Rank and Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao being able to slap Korr away, meant his cultivation level was at least the Golden Core Realm, Korr¡¯s judgment was correct.

    ¡°B-rank!¡± The elder¡¯s eyebrows lifted, and then he said, ¡°Xuan Country does indeed have many remarkable and strong individuals. Moreover, the news of the Hui Country Secret Realm has long spread far and wide, attracting some old fellows with strong cultivation levels from Xuan Country. This is normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Korr coughed lightly and said, ¡°The Xuan Country person who injured me is about thirty years old.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± the Elder said, his face a picture of astonishment, ¡°Thirty years old? Are you sure?¡±

    Korr nodded seriously, ¡°Absolutely. He¡¯s very young, extremely young. They were all present at the time; you can ask them.¡±

    The Elder fell silent. If the other party had been in their sixties or seventies, the Elder would have found it normal. But if they were only in their twenties or thirties, that would be truly frightening.

    An organization that possessed such a genius was certainly not ordinary.

    ¡°Send someone to check, see exactly who that person is,¡± the Elder instructed before adding, ¡°Take good care of your injuries. We depart for the Secret Realm tomorrow. Rest assured, even if that person from Xuan Country is a B-rank Spirit Attacher, our Fire Spirit Association will make them pay a corresponding price.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, in the early morning.

    The mornings in Athens were clean, with a sea-salted breeze that was refreshing and invigorating.

    In the car heading toward the Secret Realm, Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Ling¡¯er, and Nangong Tuo were sharing the same vehicle.

    On the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Those guys from yesterday claimed to be from the Fire Spirit Association. What kind of organization is that?¡±

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°The name ¡®Fire Spirit Association¡¯ is quite common in Hui Country. Some are very powerful, while others are quite ordinary. In terms of strength, Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association can only be considered average.¡±

    ¡°Ireland is too small, with a pitifully small population, but the proportion of Spirit Attachers in this country is very high, which surprises many.¡±

    ¡°The Fire Spirit Association, as the name suggests, comprises members whose awakened spiritual powers are all related to fire.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; no wonder it was called the Fire Spirit Association. The name was indeed very apt.

    ¡°So, are there Water Spirit Associations and Wind Spirit Associations too?¡±

    Nangong Tuo nodded, ¡°Indeed, there are many. On Yunhui Continent, there are tens of thousands of Spirit Associations, but a large part of them have only a few members, and Hui Country on Aika Continent has only one or two of the largest associations.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Associations named after countries are the largest organizations within those countries. Ninety percent of Spirit Attachers join an association. Of course, there are also some Spirit Attachers who don¡¯t like such hustle and bustle.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued to ask, ¡°How does Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association compare with Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Factions?¡±

    Hearing this, Nangong Tuo couldn¡¯t help but give Li Xiaoyao a strange look, as if his question was very foolish.

    ¡°Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association is far behind the Eight Factions of Xuan Country,¡± Nangong Tuo shook his head and spoke, his tone dripping with disdain for the Fire Spirit Association.

    ¡°Far behind?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°But the Fire Spiriters from yesterday didn¡¯t seem weak.¡±

    Nangong Tuo explained, ¡°The Fire Spiriter from yesterday was a C-rank High-Order Fire Spiriter. Reaching high-order C-rank at his age, there are only one or two like him in the entire Fire Spirit Association of Ireland. Of course, their association has Elders, but how can those elders be compared with our Eight Factions of Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, any of the Eight Factions of Xuan Country could easily wipe out that association,¡± Nangong Tuo¡¯s voice was filled with strong confidence.

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, beginning to understand.

    He had just happened to meet the strongest of the younger generation of the Fire Spirit Association; indeed, there were one or two individuals in the association who were relatively powerful on their own. However, in terms of overall strength, they were no match for Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Factions.

    ¡°Rest now, from here to the Secret Realm, it¡¯s a day and a night¡¯s drive,¡± Nangong Tuo said and then closed his eyes to regulate his breathing.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and then at Nangong Ling¡¯er, seeing that she was looking at him with a slight smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡±

 Chapter 626 03-25 - 626 626 Quite Polite Third Update

    ?Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Quite Polite [Third Update] Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Quite Polite [Third Update] The night fell, and the night in Greece was very deep, not suitable for driving. Although the car was full of cultivators, they were near the Hui Country Secret Realm, where countless powerful cultivators were in abundance, so safety was still the top priority.

    After resting for a night, they set off again as the sky began to brighten the next day.

    At half-past one in the afternoon, they could hear the sound of the distant sea wind howling and waves crashing against rocks; Li Xiaoyao knew that they had finally arrived.

    Before even arriving, his mind reached out ahead.

    All living creatures within a ten-kilometer radius were in his sight; Li Xiaoyao could even see fish swimming in the seawater.

    ¡°Our current location is Kotlonas, and that vast expanse in front of us is the Sea of Death,¡± Nangong Tuo, who had clearly done his homework before coming, now stood at the front of the car, pointing at the endless sea and providing an introduction.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head and slowly walked forward. Under the coverage of his consciousness, the sea area seemed ordinary, and he detected nothing unusual.

    Nangong Tuo walked up, pointing in one direction, saying, ¡°The Secret Realm is there.¡±

    Looking in the direction he pointed, there was nothing but a vast deep sea.

    This part of the sea belonged to the Mediterranean, too vast for the naked eye to see the edge, let alone with the mind.

    The sea is truly one of the world¡¯s most mysterious places; it¡¯s worth noting that the sea areas explored and developed by humanity amount to less than three percent of the entire maritime expanse. In other words, the world¡¯s seas hold an abundance of secrets yet to be discovered.

    This is understandable since even the shallower parts of these sea areas are at least tens of thousands of meters deep. And in the deep sea, humans are no different from ordinary fish. The idea of exploring the entire sea area is simply unrealizable.

    ¡°We will take a boat now to Botamos Island.¡±

    About seventy kilometers away was an island, and this island was Botamos Island.

    From there, one could observe the Hui Country Secret Realm from the closest vantage point.

    The group switched to an old fishing boat and progressed through tremendous waves, setting sail for Botamos Island.

    Just as they had begun their journey by boat, several off-road vehicles drove up from below; Korr and his group had arrived.

    Korr stepped down from the vehicle, his sharp eagle-like eyes instantly fixing on Li Xiaoyao who stood at the stern of the fishing boat, and said to an Elder beside him, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡­ S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    About two hours later, the fishing boat came to a stop at the shores of Botamos Island, and everyone disembarked.

    Li Xiaoyao observed carefully; by now, he could notice that the sea water in this area was no longer deep blue, but rather a bit blackish.

    Releasing his consciousness, even extending to ten kilometers, he still found nothing; the sea area was serene without even a ripple.

    ¡°Young Master Li, the Elders of our Nangong Family are over there,¡± said Nangong Tuo, who had just spoken with an Elder over the phone, now addressing Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I wonder where the Great Elder and Second Elder of the Li Family are,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, who had not met the two Elders and couldn¡¯t distinguish them, even with the aid of his mind.

    Nangong Tuo suggested, ¡°Why not come with us first? The Elders of my clan should be aware.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Elder Nangong Tuo.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Nangong Tuo said with a smile and a wave of his hand, leading his clansmen toward where the Nangong Family Elders were.

    The island had never been as lively as today, entirely occupied by cultivator forces from around the world.

    The Greek government initially intended to expel them but later realized the idea was utterly unrealistic.

    Cultivators were an entity that reigned above ordinary people. They might hold some powerful countries in awe but a small nation like Greece did not possess the capability or qualification.

    Moreover, many influences were directly instigated by national interests. What could Greece dare to say?

    If there was anything to blame, it was the allure of the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    The arrival of Li Xiaoyao and his companions did not attract much attention; here, people journeyed to the Secret Realm every day, vanished every day, and new cultivators arrived daily.

    The Nangong Family had three Elders stationed here, commanding powerful cultivation levels. They directly marked off an area of over two hundred square meters as the Nangong Family¡¯s base. Other forces did the same; in this place, the mightier the strength, the larger the territory one held. Anyone who disagreed could settle it through combat.

    And Xuan Country was already the nation with the highest number of cultivators; few would take it upon themselves to provoke Xuan Country cultivators.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    Nangong Tuo had already spotted his own people from afar and walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± The man appeared to be in his thirties, much younger than Nangong Tuo, youthful in appearance and hardly resembling an Elder. Yet, the lofty air he exuded with every move commanded respect.

    Nangong Tuo introduced, ¡°Third Brother, this is Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Li Xiaoyao? I¡¯ve heard about the incident in the Human Realm.¡± The Third Elder smiled, his gaze meticulously scanning Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is my Third Brother, Nangong Feng.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Elder Nangong Feng.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed his head slightly, greeting him with a smile.

    Glancing at the vast open space behind him, Nangong Tuo asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Big Brother and Second Brother here?¡±

    ¡°They went to sea on a ship half an hour ago. They should be back soon,¡± Nangong Feng replied, taking out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and offering one to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t refuse, lighting one up and taking a puff before asking, ¡°Third Elder, I have a question¡ªwhere are the people from our Li family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean Elders Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai?¡± Nangong Feng, with a cigarette in his mouth, pointed towards the high ground on the left and said, ¡°They arrived earlier and secured a good spot. That highest place over there is it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of his pointing. It was a hillock that rose about seventy to eighty meters above the normal ground level. Indeed, it was the optimum location.

    The strength of a sect was clearly evident from this aspect.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Elder, I¡¯ll be heading over there now.¡± After expressing his gratitude, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, Nangong Feng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°The young fellow is quite polite, not as arrogant and overbearing as the rumors say.¡±

    Nangong Tuo gave a wry smile and replied, ¡°What do you know? You haven¡¯t seen this kid lose his temper.¡±

    Shrugging, Nangong Feng retorted, ¡°Surely, it was someone else who made the first move and provoked him. I find the lad¡¯s nature to be quite good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well,¡± Nangong Tuo thought about it and seemed to agree. The first time he met Li Xiaoyao, although Li Xiaoyao was aloof and indifferent to many things, he did not neglect the necessary courtesies.

    ¡°Oh no, this is bad,¡± Nangong Feng suddenly remembered something while taking a drag on his cigarette, letting out an exclamation.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Staring at the high ground, Nangong Feng explained, ¡°A few days ago, the Clan Leader of the Li Family went to the Secret Realm by ship and disappeared. Since then, many have had their sights on the Li Family¡¯s territory. The Li Family may be strong, but so are the other forces.¡±

 Chapter 627 03-25 - 627 627 Two Elders Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Two Elders [Fourth Update] Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Two Elders [Fourth Update] In the vast grassland, there were three simple tents erected.

    Two elders dressed in plain robes stood outside the tent, their faces grim and solemn.

    Opposite them stood a group of at least a dozen tall foreigners, exuding an imposing aura.

    ¡°Old fools, if you know what¡¯s good for you, scram,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°This place isn¡¯t for you to have, only our Trastamara family is worthy.¡±

    The leader, a young man in his early thirties with long golden hair billowing in the sea breeze, spoke with an air of arrogance.

    In the face of the young man¡¯s aggressive pressure, the two elders simply said in an even tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡±

    A glint of murderous intent flickered in the young man¡¯s eyes as he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Old man, are you sure you¡¯re talking to me? Do you have any idea who I am?¡±

    ¡°What a nuisance, Tinghai, you deal with it, I¡¯ll go check on the cliff,¡± the elder on the left waved his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Bullying these youngsters would disgrace my old face,¡± Li Tinghai shook his head reluctantly, ¡°If someone¡¯s going to beat you, it¡¯s not going to be me.¡±

    Seeing the two old men shirking responsibility between them, the other side flew into a rage, ¡°You two old geezers won¡¯t escape today, I¡¯ll throw all of you into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    Enraged, the young man waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Break their arms and legs.¡±

    ¡°These two old fools are really pathetic, daring to provoke young master Desiwal.¡±

    ¡°With the eldest son away, the second son holds authority. Today, these two old men are in for it.¡±

    A group of blond-haired, blue-eyed foreigners immediately rushed forward, surrounding the two elders.

    The commotion caught the attention of many, and various powers were surprised to see these foreigners about to deal with the two elders.

    ¡°Have those kids gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Mad indeed, even daring to confront Cultivators from Xuan Country, they¡¯re really seeking death.¡±

    ¡°What about Xuan Country¡¯s Cultivators? They¡¯re just two old men.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit. Cultivators in Xuan Country grow stronger with age. Don¡¯t look at those two old men as frail; if they really start fighting, you may not find someone more powerful on this entire island.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Would I lie to you? Look at the territory these two old men occupy, it¡¯s the highest spot on the entire island. How many people covet it? Why do these two occupy it? Obviously, because they are powerful. Do you think those who are jealous haven¡¯t thought of making a move? I¡¯ve heard that recently, a few blind fools thought these two looked weak and tried to take over their territory. They ended up getting slapped and sent flying.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, are they that impressive?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of these two old men?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details, but they¡¯re definitely from a top-tier Cultivating family in Xuan Country.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Young master Desiwal let out a sinister chuckle and barked, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    A dozen Spirit Attachers immediately activated the spirits within them, some manipulating flames, others commanding weapons.

    The spirits awakened by the Spirit Attachers were incredibly varied, encompassing water, fire, earth, wood, lightning, blades, spears, clubs, staves, and all manner of beasts.

    The dozen unleashed their most powerful moves, aiming to kill the two elders with a single strike.

    Seeing that their opponents had actually made a move, the two men no longer cared whether it was bullyish to fight with the younger generation or not.

    Li Tinghai remained cool and collected, lifting his right foot and gently tapping it on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Immediately, everyone felt the ground shake violently under their feet as if an earthquake had struck, and the Spiritual Power they had summoned dispersed in an instant.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡±

    ¡°That strong?¡±

    ¡°This is freaking awesome!¡±

    Shouts of astonishment were constantly erupting from the crowd as Master Desiwal himself was shocked by that kick, stumbling back several steps.

    Li Tinghai looked indifferent and coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Those guys didn¡¯t dare to resist at all, let alone plan any sort of revenge. Scrambling up from the ground, they turned and fled.

    Desiwal stood at a distance, his face beet red as he glared at Li Tinghai, finally squeezing out, ¡°Just you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    After dropping that threatening line, Desiwal turned and ran.

    The onlookers were both shocked by Li Tinghai¡¯s terrifying cultivation level and speechless at Desiwal¡¯s idiotic behavior.

    If it were someone more ruthless, they could strangle him in a minute for uttering such a threat.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived, he witnessed this scene.

    Although Li Tinghai had only channeled his strength into his right foot to make the ground shake, Li Xiaoyao was still surprised.

    Typically, Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivators could shake the ground with a stomp like Li Tinghai did, since it was just brute force.

    But Li Tinghai was different from the others; he could precisely control every muscle in his body to achieve maximum effect with minimal effort.

    Li Xiaoyao walked through the crowd, heading towards the two men.

    Li Tinghai immediately noticed Li Xiaoyao, his eyes lighting up. He then felt something strange and, frowning in thought, said, ¡°Eh, why does this kid look so familiar? Hey, Li Yunchen, come take a look.¡±

    The Great Elder Li Yunchen appeared impatient and said, ¡°Look at what? What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Suddenly, Li Yunchen saw Li Xiaoyao, his remaining words stuck in his throat, sharing the same puzzled look with Li Tinghai.

    ¡°This kid¡­ why does he look so much like¡­¡±

    ¡°Right? You think he looks like him too?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t specify, Li Tinghai knew exactly what he meant.

    By now, Li Xiaoyao had walked up to them and stood before the two elders, asking, ¡°Are you two from the Li Family Elders?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you look very familiar,¡± Li Tinghai demanded, staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s your relation to Chengfeng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my dad.¡±

    The two exchanged glances and then said with a smile, ¡°It seems Chengfeng¡¯s son is indeed you. A fine young man indeed, not bad at all.¡±

    In the crowd, a few people saw Li Xiaoyao and their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s that kid!¡± Korr pointed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure, his face swollen and covered with ointments, and whispered loudly.

    The elders from the Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild immediately looked in the direction of his gesturing finger and indeed saw Li Xiaoyao.

    Hatred flickered in Korr¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This brat even dares to provoke those two powerful cultivators; he¡¯s really courting death.¡±

    ¡°This is a great opportunity!¡± An elder¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°If we deal with this arrogant kid in front of those two strong masters, we can make their acquaintance and possibly foster a good relationship with them.¡±

    Another elder, his eyes brightening at the suggestion, said, ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The elders briefly conferred with each other, thrilled at the prospect.

    Those were two powerful cultivators from Xuan Country, and befriending them could bring great benefits to their Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild.

 Chapter 628 03-25 - 628 628 Fool 5th Update

    ?Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Fool [5th Update] Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Fool [5th Update] Li Xiaoyao was in the midst of conversation with two people when suddenly, a group burst out from the crowd. They strode over purposefully, their presence filled with intimidating momentum.

    ¡°Are those your friends?¡± Li Tinghai frowned and glanced over, presumably finding the other party¡¯s arrogance a bit too much, hence his use of a rhetorical question.

    ¡°Friends?¡± Li Xiaoyao assumed they were members of the Nangong Family and turned his head to look. When he saw a group of blond, blue-eyed foreigners, he was momentarily stunned, especially upon recognizing Korr among them.

    With a slight frown, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t understand why this guy had shown up again.

    Could it be that he had inadvertently damaged the guy¡¯s brain yesterday? Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t comprehend why this fellow would come looking for trouble knowing he couldn¡¯t beat him.

    ¡°Two esteemed elders,¡± greeted an elder from the Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild, bowing with a fist in palm before glaring at Li Xiaoyao and saying, ¡°This youngster is too arrogant, bold enough to provoke even two esteemed elders. Just yesterday, when we were not around, he laid his hands on a member of our guild. We happened to see him today and couldn¡¯t believe he had the audacity to show such disrespect to the elders.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Tinghai understood that there was a grievance between the other party and Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°You all¡­¡±

    But the guild elder didn¡¯t let him finish, cutting him off forcefully and emotionally, ¡°Rest assured, respected elders, I will discipline such a brazen and arrogant person. You both must have already expended so much energy in the Secret Realm recently, so please don¡¯t trouble yourselves to take action over such a trivial matter.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Tinghai and his companion¡¯s reaction, he ordered directly, ¡°Take him down.¡±

    The ten or so people from the Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild immediately surrounded Li Xiaoyao, looking fierce and menacing.

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless; he was wondering why he suddenly had a mental lapse, and it turned out they wanted to show off in front of the two elders and curry favor with them.

    Too bad that each of these guys was brainless.

    They didn¡¯t even investigate the relationship between himself and Li Tinghai, yet they were making grand statements here.

    Li Xiaoyao found it somewhat amusing to talk about it.

    Li Tinghai was already becoming impatient, and just as he was about to speak, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Are you sure you want to take action against me?¡±

    The guild elder sneered, ¡°You dared to harass the two elders, so even if we killed you today, it would be justified. Take action!¡±

    As the words were spoken, the ten-plus people immediately began summoning their elemental spirits, and clusters of flames emerged from the palms of their hands, instantly raising the temperature of the surrounding space.

    Onlookers began to discuss the scene before them as they saw it unfold.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Irish Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that kid? How did he offend them?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, just bad luck, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, over a dozen fire elementalists, eh? That¡¯s quite a strong force.¡±

    ¡°I see that kid is so young, his cultivation level could be astounding, only reaching the Abstinence Realm; he¡¯s definitely going to suffer.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked on calmly at these people, not bothering to draw a weapon or use any spells, simply smiling faintly and saying, ¡°Using fire in front of me?¡±

    Eager to show off in front of Li Tinghai and the other, the guild elder shouted loudly, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Streams of fire, taking the form of sharp arrows, fire serpents, or other manifestations, hurtled toward Li Xiaoyao with terrifying force.

    Li Tinghai and Li Yunchen did not intervene. Li Chengfeng had praised Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent in front of them without reservation, and they wanted to see for themselves if he was indeed so talented.

    The dozen or so flames intertwined in mid-air, creating a small sea of fire. The space at that moment seemed almost about to melt from the intense heat.

    The flames roared, emitting a fearsome temperature, enveloping Li Xiaoyao within it.

    Li Xiaoyao stood unmoved as a mountain; as the flames were about to engulf his body, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    A ferocious and imperious suction force was released from his mouth, and to the astonishment of the onlookers, the flames that filled the sky, under his breath, offered no resistance at all and were completely absorbed by him.

    When the last wisp of flame was devoured by him, the members and Elders of the council stared with their eyes wide and mouths agape, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°All the flames, he swallowed all of them?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Could this be a spell from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    Reacting, the council¡¯s Elders immediately shouted, ¡°Execute martial skills!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was able to devour flames, possibly because he had practiced a cultivation technique that specifically countered fire, but martial skills had hard requirements on a Cultivator¡¯s true strength. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao could withstand the collective force of more than a dozen of them on his own.

    Li Tinghai and his companion saw Li Xiaoyao swallow the sky full of flames and couldn¡¯t help but have their eyes light up slightly.

    Even with their wide experience, they couldn¡¯t discern how Li Xiaoyao had managed to consume the flames.

    The dozen or so people gave up on fire spirits, clenched their fists, and rushed forward quickly, their punches fierce and carrying a killing intent.

    ¡°Playing rough, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao grinned and suddenly clenched his fists, making a crackling sound.

    ¡°Kid, eat my fist!¡± One man charged forward first, his punch weighing at least a few thousand pounds. Even a Cultivator at the peak of the Abstinence Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his right arm and extended a finger, lightly tapping on the man¡¯s fist as it approached.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An immense force burst forth from his fingertips, and the man¡¯s body, like a rag doll, was kicked fiercely by a giant elephant. He flew backward like a ball and rolled down the hillside.

    The others paused for a moment, a flash of shock crossing their eyes.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop as he pointed again and again in rapid succession.

    Like a gust sweeping away fallen leaves, effortlessly and unstoppably, Li Xiaoyao sent all the men flying away in just a few breaths, leaving only one council Elder standing.

    The council Elder¡¯s legs trembled as he stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, his lips quivering.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, slapped the Elder across the face, and the Elder stumbled backward two steps. Li Xiaoyao had used just ordinary strength, not purposely increasing it; this act was to insult him.

    ¡°Remember, my name is Li Xiaoyao.¡± After speaking, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and kicked the council Elder in the stomach, sending him flying.

    Having dealt with the minor trouble, Li Xiaoyao turned back and walked towards Li Tinghai and the other, frowning with a complex tone, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, about my father¡­¡±

    The Great Elder sighed and glanced down, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    The three turned and walked towards the edge of the cliff, and as the onlookers saw there was no more commotion, they dispersed as well.

    The Elder who had been kicked away by Li Xiaoyao got up and saw that Li Xiaoyao was actually conversing amicably with the two old men, and he was taken aback.

    ¡°The kid¡­ knows those two seniors?¡±

    After realization dawned on him, the council Elder couldn¡¯t help but become extremely annoyed.

    What a bunch of idiots.

    [Five more chapters coming, please everyone check your accounts for monthly tickets, these things are free, and in appreciation of the diligent updates, those with monthly tickets please cast them in support. Also seeking more donations!!!]

 Chapter 629 03-25 - 629 629 He is My Father First Release

    ?Chapter 629: Chapter 629 He is My Father [First Release] Chapter 629: Chapter 629 He is My Father [First Release] At the edge of the cliff stood three figures, before them stretched the boundless deep sea.

    The water was ink-black, profoundly eerie, as if beneath its surface hid creatures that made one¡¯s heart flutter with dread.

    Even a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm wouldn¡¯t dare venture alone into the deep sea so recklessly.

    The deep sea harbored too many unknown creatures, and although in recent years, science had advanced rapidly and demon beasts had gradually decreased from the continent, no one could be sure whether more powerful demon beasts lurked within.

    ¡°It was about last week, I reckon.¡± Li Yunchen held his pipe, a posture that reminded Li Xiaoyao of Jiang Lichun, who he hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time.

    Li Yunchen tapped the pipe against the rocks below, took a couple of puffs, and continued, ¡°Chengfeng and heads of several other powers took a boat to the secret realm waters.¡±

    ¡°About forty minutes after they left, a sudden storm hit that area of the sea; waterspouts above, whirlpools below, every disaster you could think of happened all at once.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. By Li Yunchen¡¯s account, the peril Li Chengfeng faced then could almost be deemed a death sentence, but he still held onto hope and said, ¡°Even so, with his cultivation level, he could have escaped.¡±

    Li Yunchen gave him a deep look, seemingly sighed, but Li Xiaoyao did not hear it.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, under those circumstances, only a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm could have possibly escaped,¡± Li Yunchen said.

    Li Tinghai took over, ¡°Even for a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, the chances of escape would be slim.¡±

    ¡°Can you imagine?¡± Li Tinghai gestured with his hands, ¡°The storm, the tumbling thunderclouds, the dense lightning falling like rain. Even tens of kilometers away, we could hear the commotion. That area of the sea was practically sealed off.¡±

    ¡°But, you haven¡¯t found his body.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face showed stubbornness as he declared, ¡°As long as his body hasn¡¯t been found, you cannot declare him dead.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, looking towards the endless horizon with a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡± he proclaimed.

    The two men¡¯s expressions changed slightly, shaking their heads, they said, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao responded, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me, because he is my father. You also can¡¯t stop me, because this is my choice.¡±

    Li Yunchen¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at him and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, before Chengfeng left, he left a message. If something were to happen to him this time, he made us promise to stop you. Because he knows your character, he knows you will definitely go look for him, that¡¯s why he left those words.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, in terms of seniority, I should address you as grandfathers. I will ask you just one thing¡ªif your father, your son, were in danger, their life and death uncertain, would you give up on rescuing them in such a situation?¡± Li Xiaoyao articulated each word, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    The two fell silent. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude brought them a sense of relief but also troubled them.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had just recently been made apparent. In these twenty-eight years, he had not undergone systematic cultivation, yet he had still achieved his current accomplishments through his individual capabilities, which had already proven his talent.

    With just a bit more nurturing, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s future achievements would undoubtedly be extraordinary.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in the long run,¡± Li Yunchen exhaled a puff of smoke and suggested, ¡°Before you came, a group went out to sea to investigate the surroundings of the secret realm. They should be almost back now, let¡¯s wait for their return to see if there¡¯s any new information.¡±

    As they were speaking, a fishing boat suddenly appeared within sight on the distant sea.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    About ten people were on the fishing boat, among them were the yellow-skinned people from Xuan Country, the dark-skinned people from Li Jia Continent, and the white-skinned people from Yunhui. It could be said that the powerful representatives of various races had all gathered here.

    The cultivators and spirit attachers on the island, seeing the fishing boat approaching from afar, flocked towards the shore.

    Li Xiaoyao and his two companions quickly ran down to greet the returning cultivators.

    After ten minutes, the fishing boat docked, and more than a dozen cultivators jumped off the boat.

    Among them were two elders from the Nangong Family, the Great Elder Nangong Yan and the Second Elder Nangong Jue.

    Before Li Xiaoyao and his companions had a chance to speak upon arriving at the Nangong Family, the Third Elder Nangong Feng had already asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Nangong Yan shook his head and frowned, ¡°That sea region¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, as he saw that the crowd was becoming increasingly restless, he finally said, ¡°Very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Very dangerous? What do you mean?¡±

    Nangong Yan looked back at the deep sea and said, ¡°That sea region is almost like a thick ink, and there must be strange things hidden in its depths. As we approached the Secret Realm¡¯s sea region, we felt an extremely terrifying presence deep in our hearts. It was an odd feeling, as if an ancient demon beast was standing before us, and the pressure it emanated made you dare not move forward.¡±

    ¡°And yet, there was an irresistible impulse that made us want to delve deeper and find out for ourselves,¡± Nangong Yan sighed, ¡°But we exercised restraint because of the lesson learned before. If we had actually gone in, I¡¯m afraid we might never have returned.¡±

    The lesson he referred to was naturally about Li Chengfeng and others who were the first to delve deep into the Secret Realm and failed to return.

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions went back. The information Nangong Yan brought was very limited, basically what anyone could find out just by making a trip there.

    Night fell quickly, and the island in winter was very cold, but such extreme weather had no effect on these formidable cultivators.

    Li Xiaoyao sat alone on the edge of a cliff, where the stars in the distance merged almost seamlessly with the ink-like sea. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Care for a drink?¡± Li Yunchen and the other old fellow appeared out of nowhere; their cultivation levels were much higher than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s. They moved without a sound, and without using intention, even Li Xiaoyao could not detect them.

    Li Xiaoyao took the old jug of wine, gulping down mouthfuls without using spiritual energy to negate its effects, allowing the alcohol to merge with his blood and create a slight intoxication.

    The alcohol made his thinking a bit sluggish and his senses blurred; this sensation was extremely pleasant, at least it allowed him to dissipate the stifling emotions within his heart.

    ¡°The information that Nangong Yan brought back isn¡¯t completely useless,¡± Li Yunchen said, holding a pipe in his left hand and an old jug of wine in his right, suddenly making this statement.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Think about it, why was Nangong Yan able to come back alive?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows, pondering over and over, when suddenly, his eyes lit up.

    Seeing this, Li Yunchen chuckled twice and said, ¡°See, you¡¯ve understood, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 630 03-25 - 630 630 Ancient Sect Second Update

    ?Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Ancient Sect [Second Update] Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Ancient Sect [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao indeed realized that Nangong Yan was able to return alive because he hadn¡¯t ventured deep into the Secret Realm.

    Or rather, the Secret Realm had a specific range, and ordinary people were unable to detect its boundary, but as a cultivator, one could perceive it through changes in nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Nangong Yan and the others sensed the danger and, combining the experiences of Li Chengfeng and the others, dared not to proceed further.

    Moving forward would result in triggering various catastrophic natural disasters.

    In other words, as long as one stayed outside the Secret Realm, as long as they didn¡¯t step over that boundary, they would be absolutely safe from danger.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at the sea shrouded in darkness before him, gently caressed the wine jar in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°This Secret Realm, who knows what secrets it actually conceals.¡±

    The two old men had left at some point, and Li Xiaoyao was still sitting alone on the edge of the cliff, a man with a jar of aged wine, whose silhouette, under the moonlight, appeared especially forlorn.

    In the darkness, a slim figure tiptoed up, cautious. Inside the tent, the two old men opened their eyes and looked on.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nangong family¡¯s young lady.¡±

    ¡°She must be looking for Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°These youngsters nowadays¡­¡±

    Ling¡¯er approached Li Xiaoyao with slow and careful movements, holding her breath, thinking she hadn¡¯t been discovered, and came to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Xiaoyao lifted his head to look, but Ling¡¯er had already taken her seat.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ling¡¯er sat about thirty centimeters from Li Xiaoyao at the edge of the cliff, her long and straight legs encased in jeans swinging back and forth, making the air itself seem a bit sticky.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t notice her, much less her long legs. His gaze was vacant, without focus, it was unclear what he was really looking at. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ling¡¯er fixated on his profile, and as she did, her face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Big Brother Li, I heard about your uncle,¡± Ling¡¯er said, her fingers pinching her clothes, her voice so soft it was scattered by the sea breeze.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not react, she quickly added, ¡°The Secret Realm has just been discovered, and many people don¡¯t know what it really is. No one can be sure what happened to your uncle, and I think it¡¯s very likely he is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, he won¡¯t die,¡± Li Xiaoyao finally showed a bit of vivacity, his eyes gradually focusing as he took a swig of wine and continued to stare into the distance.

    Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to comfort someone, but after she learned from the elder about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s father¡¯s disappearance, she had been wanting to see him, to try to console him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, Big Brother Li, and you shouldn¡¯t be treated like this, it¡¯s unfair,¡± Ling¡¯er said.

    ¡°A good person, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was amused by her words, to think that someone actually considered him a good person. If this got out to his adversaries, he wondered if it would make them laugh so hard their teeth would fall out.

    But Ling¡¯er nodded seriously, saying, ¡°Mhm, Big Brother Li is a good person. You didn¡¯t even know me, yet you saved me. Because of my mistake, you almost got hurt, and you¡¯ve never blamed me for it. If you¡¯re not considered a good person, then what kind of person is?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, remaining silent.

    Everyone has kindness in them, but if the person in Ling¡¯er¡¯s place had been a rough-looking brute, Li Xiaoyao surely wouldn¡¯t have blinked an eye before turning and leaving.

    In the end, it was because Ling¡¯er was beautiful that Li Xiaoyao had a compassionate heart and couldn¡¯t bear to see her harmed.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t say it outright, otherwise the good image he had finally built would collapse in an instant.

    So there the two sat, chatting intermittently, until gradually the sky began to lighten.

    There was a hint of dawn on the sea, as if rising from the waters, turning the sea a glittering gold, stunningly beautiful.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er gazed at the rosy dawn on the horizon and muttered softly, ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rose from the ground, his tall figure like a javelin standing erect on the cliff¡¯s edge, while the sea breeze whipped his long robe into a fluttering noise.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Murmuring quietly to himself, Li Xiaoyao turned his head towards her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± stood up, and said, ¡°Big Brother Li, I will also go with the elders later, so I will see you then.¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Ling¡¯er, with her cheeks rosy, turned and hopped away.

    Li Tinghai and another came out of the tent, just in time to run into her head-on.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stopped and politely said, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, good morning.¡±

    The two looked at her, then glanced at Li Xiaoyao by the cliff, and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t go back all night?¡±

    With her face flushed, Nangong Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going back now. Goodbye, Great Elder, Second Elder.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er walked away shyly, and Li Yunchen said, ¡°She¡¯s truly a good girl. This kid is just like his father, always so popular with the ladies.¡±

    Li Tinghai said with a smirk, ¡°Is that how you ask someone? Saying she didn¡¯t go back all night, you¡¯ve made the girl embarrassingly shy.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked down from above and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. When do we set out?¡±

    Li Yunchen replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Tinghai, go ask the Nangong Family if they¡¯re ready and then we can leave.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Tinghai, also impatiently eager to explore the Secret Realm, turned and walked downhill.

    At the Nangong Family, several elders were gathered together, with serious expressions on their faces, seemingly facing some problem.

    ¡°Elder Li.¡± Seeing Li Tinghai, the clan members respectfully greeted him one by one.

    Because of the events in the Human Realm, the relationship between the Nangong Family and the Li Family had become very close, and the Nangong Family members were extremely respectful towards the Sect Leader of the Li Family.

    After all, these were direct orders from the Clan Leader of the Nangong Family. No one wanted to offend the Li Family for no reason and be punished by the family laws.

    Li Tinghai nodded and walked straight towards the elders.

    Seeing Li Tinghai, Nangong Yan and the others squeezed out a smile, ¡°Elder Li, you came down so early.¡±

    Li Tinghai, observing their expressions and behaviors closely, noticed something was amiss and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Nangong Yan fell silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Elder Li, you are our ally, so it¡¯s alright to tell you.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tinghai knew that the matter must be serious.

    The three elders of the Nangong Family walked with Li Tinghai to a secluded spot and cast a Soundproofing Technique, after which Nangong Yan slowly said, ¡°The Ancient Sect has sent someone.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Sect!¡± Even the composed and prudent Li Tinghai couldn¡¯t help but have his pupils shrink slightly at the mention of the Ancient Sect. He steadied his emotions before asking, ¡°Is there confirmed news?¡±

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Which Sect is it?¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect!¡± Li Tinghai inhaled sharply, ¡°The attraction of the Hui Country Secret Realm must indeed be great to even draw out the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

 Chapter 631 03-25 - 631 631 Everyone Get Off the Island

    ?Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Everyone Get Off the Island [Third Update] Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Everyone Get Off the Island [Third Update] Rakshasa Sect, whose members practice spells and are rumored to be ghost cultivators.

    So-called ghost cultivators are somewhat similar to the Onmyoji of Shui Country.

    The origins of the Rakshasa Sect also bear some relation to Shui Country.

    It is said that during the Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu set out to sea to find the elixir of life for Emperor Qin, but he never returned before Emperor Qin¡¯s death.

    Xu Fu eventually reached a small island, which was Shui Country, and there he founded a sect, the Rakshasa Sect.

    The legend is too old, and its authenticity is unknown.

    However, the Rakshasa Sect is indeed a powerful ancient sect.

    Xuan Country¡¯s most powerful sects are superficial, the strongest are the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    These ancient sects, in terms of their heritage and strength, are close to the Eight Great Sects and some may even be somewhat more powerful.

    They rarely appear in the mortal world, and even cultivators seldom know of the ancient sects¡¯ whereabouts.

    Over the years, the number of times the ancient sects have taken action can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    When the news of Hui Country¡¯s Secret Realm emerged, some sects began to worry whether the ancient sects would take this opportunity to make a comeback.

    Just when everyone believed the ancient sects wouldn¡¯t make a move, the news of Xiao Qing single-handedly destroying the entire Da Lin Temple spread throughout the Cultivation World at a terrifying speed.

    Everyone speculated whether the woman who made the move that day could be a disciple of the ancient sects?

    The ancient sects were simply too mysterious, so much so that few knew how powerful they really were, even the location of their sects remained unknown.

    ¡°Rakshasa Sect¡­¡± Li Tinghai pondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°About when will they arrive?¡±

    ¡°They will be here today.¡±

    Li Tinghai made a snap decision, ¡°We depart immediately for the Secret Realm!¡±

    Nangong Yan frowned, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Or do we wait for the Rakshasa Sect to come?¡± Li Tinghai let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Do you not understand how powerful the ancient sects are? If we really wait for them to come, they¡¯re likely to directly seal off the Secret Realm. By then, entering the realm will be even more difficult.¡±

    Li Tinghai saw through it clearly; any powerful sect would lack tenderhearted individuals, else they could not possibly have achieved their current status.

    If the Li Family were as strong, they would also seal off the Secret Realm directly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Humans cannot escape their nature; the prospect of vast unknown benefits before their eyes will make them act. Even if they lack the ability to claim it, they would absolutely forbid others from laying a hand on it.

    ¡°Which sects know of this news now?¡±

    Nangong Yan glanced back at other sects in the distance and said, ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country should all be aware, but other powers are unknown.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not bother with that now, get ready immediately, and gather at the shore in ten minutes.¡± After saying this, Li Tinghai turned and left, striding towards higher ground.

    Upon returning to their base, Li Tinghai relayed the news about the ancient sect to both of them. Li Yunchen had the same reaction as Li Tinghai.

    ¡°We set out now,¡± Li Yunchen declared with a sweep of his hand. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, if the Rakshasa Sect comes once we proceed towards the Secret Realm, it will be extremely difficult.¡±

    The three hurried towards the shore. Li Xiaoyao voiced the doubts in his heart, ¡°What exactly are the ancient sects?¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Sects that have passed down their spells from ancient times, we refer to them collectively as ancient sects.¡±

    ¡°Are they strong?¡±

    ¡°Very strong,¡± Li Yunchen nodded earnestly and said, ¡°The ancient sects specialize in spells, the power of which is incomparable to martial skills. With a flick of the wrist they change clouds, with a wave they bring rain, and they command the heavens with a snap of the fingers, all in a single thought.¡±

    Watching the wistful look on Li Yunchen¡¯s face, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Casting spells takes some time, so if, during the gap when they¡¯re casting, we quickly approach them and kill them with martial arts techniques, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±

    The two were startled upon hearing this.

    ¡°This¡­¡± After exchanging glances, they said somewhat astonished, ¡°Theoretically, it seems like it could indeed be possible.¡±

    After speaking, Li Tinghai shook his head and added, ¡°But that¡¯s just in theory, and it doesn¡¯t mean it would actually work.¡±

    ¡°Being from an Ancient Sect, they must have considered these risks, so I think their martial arts skills won¡¯t be lacking either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Even if we encounter the Rakshasa Sect, we just won¡¯t provoke them. Although the Ancient Sects are strong, our Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects are not weak either. With their intelligence, they won¡¯t bother to provoke us for no reason.¡±

    Five people from the Nangong Family arrived, three Elders and both Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Yan had already sent someone to notify the fishing boat, and before long, the boatman steered the fishing boat over.

    The group of eight boarded the ship, turned the bow around, and set off towards the Secret Realm.

    The commotion here had already attracted the attention of many Cultivators.

    ¡°They¡¯re heading out to sea early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they already go yesterday? What¡¯s the use of going again now?¡±

    Some expressed confusion, but the Sects that learned of the Ancient Sect¡¯s news understood that the Nangong and Li Families were in such a hurry to set sail to observe the Secret Realm before the Ancient Sect did.

    Da Lin Temple, the Luo Family from Anyang, the Long Family from Dongshan, along with several other major clans who had past conflicts with the Li Family, also summoned fishing boats and followed them out to sea.

    Overseas forces, seeing these Xuan Country Cultivators so eager to head out to the Secret Realm, were all perplexed.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve found a way to enter the Secret Realm?¡±

    The thought emerged in the leaders¡¯ minds, followed immediately by the order, ¡°Prepare the boats to set sail immediately!¡±

    ¡­

    A fishing boat was swiftly approaching the island.

    On the deck, a man and a woman stood at the bow, cutting through the wind and waves. They watched the rapidly approaching island with faint smiles on their faces.

    ¡°It is said that the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country have also come,¡± the man said.

    The woman, whose features were coldly beautiful, replied, ¡°So what if they have come? My Rakshasa Sect has never feared these minor sects.¡±

    If this statement were overheard by other Cultivators, they would surely find the woman arrogantly overconfident.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, in her mouth, had been reduced to minor sects.

    But to those who knew about the Rakshasa Sect, it would be clear that her arrogance was not unfounded.

    ¡°Our master sent us here to immediately seal the forbidden area. If these Sects are sensible, well and good. But if they¡¯re not, they can¡¯t blame us for taking action,¡± she said, her every word and phrase bristling with murderous intent.

    The man smiled slightly and remarked, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect has been out of sight for so long that many people have probably forgotten about us. If they¡¯re insensible, let them be. It¡¯s just the right opportunity to send a message to the Cultivation World¡ªdo not provoke the Ancient Sects!¡±

    The fishing boat soon arrived at the island, and the powers there had grown numb to the constant arrival of new boats.

    At this time, those who dared to come here were all Cultivators, and naturally, their destination was the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    A man and a woman walked down from the fishing boat, standing on the shore and looking at the densely packed thousands of Cultivators with faint smiles. Their voices were not loud, yet they carried across the entire island.

    ¡°Everyone, leave the island immediately!¡±

 Chapter 632 03-25 - 632 632 Chen Feng and Xia Li Fourth

    ?Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Chen Feng and Xia Li [Fourth Update] Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Chen Feng and Xia Li [Fourth Update] ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It seems to come from the shore.¡±

    ¡°It must be that man and woman.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person, so arrogant? Telling us all to roll out?¡±

    The man is named Chen Feng, and the woman is named Xia Li.

    Seeing these people pointing and discussing him, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer, stepped forward, and with a few swipes of his right hand in the air, streams of spiritual energy instantly condensed into a sphere in the palm of his hand.

    Chen Feng casually tossed the energy sphere, which sped like lightning, crashing towards an open space on the right.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy ball smashed into the ground, instantly blasting a huge crater, dust swirling around, and the whole island trembled slightly. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The sounds of discussion vanished at once, leaving only the whistling of the sea breeze across the island.

    The crowd stood like statues, stationary and with faces full of disbelief.

    ¡°What¡­ what was that?¡±

    ¡°It looks like¡­ a spell.¡±

    ¡°This spell, it¡¯s too powerful.¡±

    Someone swallowed hard, stammering.

    It was truly terrifying; had that energy sphere fallen on them, it would likely have blown them to smithereens, leaving no bone or corpse.

    With a lopsided sneer, Chen Feng said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to get off the island immediately, or I won¡¯t mind killing you all.¡±

    He indeed had the capital to say such a thing.

    He was incredibly strong and had practiced powerful spells, like the energy sphere he had just thrown. If it had hit the crowd, cultivators below the realm of Spirit Cultivation would likely have been killed instantly.

    Chen Feng himself was a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Nevertheless, his arrogant words still incited dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± A foreign man stood up, a giant hammer materializing in the palm of his right hand; he was a Spirit Attacher, with a hammer as his spirit attachment.

    The man grasped the hammer and shouted, ¡°Think you¡¯re so great because you know a few spells? You dare to challenge us?¡±

    Most of those who came to this island were not weaklings, and many forces were directly sent by national governments.

    This unknown young man came and told everyone to roll, offending all the cultivators on the island in one sentence.

    Chen Feng stared at the man, sneered at the corner of his mouth, said nothing, and raised his arm slightly. With a seemingly casual wave, a torrent of violent energy condensed out of thin air and transformed into a hand that reached for the man.

    The man¡¯s face turned pale with horror, trying to dodge, but couldn¡¯t escape the speed of the hand, and his body was caught and lifted high into the sky by it.

    Chen Feng clenched with his right hand from a distance, and the man held by the hand let out a scream, instantly exploding into pieces, his bones scattering on the ground.

    This move left everyone astonishingly shocked.

    What kind of technique was this? Casually squeezing to death a Spirit Attacher!

    Some who recognized this man couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Mar was a C-level Spirit Attacher! And he was killed by a single strike!¡±

    C-level, that¡¯s the realm of Spirit Cultivation.

    All the cultivators, all the Spirit Attachers, seeing Chen Feng killing Mar in one move, had their expressions turn grave.

    Trouble had indeed come their way.

    Chen Feng struck with success, a triumphant look on his face as he haughtily said, ¡°Who else? Step forward if you wish to die!¡±

    Such arrogance, such wildness!

    ¡°Fellow daoist, your behavior is overly arrogant,¡± a middle-aged man in his forties called out as he stepped forward, his brows furrowed, facing Chen Feng, ¡°Your cultivation level may be strong, but as I see it, you have only reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and have not broken through to the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°The strongest members of various sects have already gone to the Secret Realm out at sea and are not here. You can be arrogant now, but once they return, the one who is likely to die is you,¡± the middle-aged man attempted to intimidate Chen Feng with these words.

    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, was not only unafraid but instead, his face turned angry, ¡°What! They actually went to the Secret Realm? Hmph! They must have learned that the Rakshasa Sect was coming and hurried to the Secret Realm before us!¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect?¡±

    ¡°I seem to have heard of this sect before.¡±

    The disciples and Elders from the sects left to guard the island frowned slightly, ruminating on this.

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s face showed shock as they blurted out, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting about? Is the Rakshasa Sect that impressive?¡± someone said with disdain.

    The person¡¯s voice was panicked, trembling as they spoke, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is part of the Ancient Sect, the Ancient Sect¡¯s Rakshasa Sect! They come from the Ancient Sects!¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Sects!¡±

    Perhaps the crowd hadn¡¯t heard of the Rakshasa Sect, but the term ¡°Ancient Sect¡± was not unfamiliar to any of them.

    When they learned that the man and woman before them were from an Ancient Sect, their faces no longer bore disdain and mockery, but were filled with shock and astonishment instead.

    The Ancient Sects, mysterious and more powerful than the eight sects of Xuan Country as per the legend.

    The Ancient Sects held many legends in the world, yet they remained very low-profile, seldom appearing in public and rarely engaging with the secular world.

    But each of the Cultivation Sects and families from the Ancient Sects was an indisputably powerful Cultivation force.

    Anyone who emerged from an Ancient Sect should not be underestimated, no matter how young they might be.

    Because every one of them was a master of spells.

    Seeing that the crowd recognized his identity, Chen Feng¡¯s smile widened with a few more degrees of pride as he said, ¡°Now that you know we are from an Ancient Sect, why don¡¯t you scram? Or do you really want me to take action and kill you all?¡±

    A muscular young man with a shaved head and short hair standing on end like steel needles.

    The man said, ¡°What does it matter if you are from an Ancient Sect? We are from the military of Xuan Country. No matter how powerful your Rakshasa Sect may be, do you dare to provoke the military?¡±

    A flash of surprise crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he muttered softly, ¡°The military of Xuan Country, indeed, I had forgotten about them, a formidable opponent no doubt.¡±

    ¡°Since you belong to the military, then stay,¡± Chen Feng, though arrogant, also knew how to measure the situation, what kind of people he could kill, and whom he shouldn¡¯t offend.

    As the young man said, no matter how powerful the Rakshasa Sect was, could it be stronger than Xuan Country?

    If he dared to disrespect the military today, they could call in helicopters and missiles at a moment¡¯s notice to obliterate the Rakshasa Sect from the face of the Earth.

    The other forces heard this and were furious.

    It should be known that although the Ancient Sects were strong, these forces were not weak either.

    Many foreign powers were not weaker than the Ancient Sects; it¡¯s just that their leaders were not present at the moment, so they dared not speak out.

    However, if Chen Feng thought to drive them all away just like that, he was being overly fanciful.

    Xia Li, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not deal with them for now. With just our strength, we can¡¯t compare to them; let¡¯s wait for the Master and the others to handle it upon their arrival. Our priority now is to get to the Secret Realm before those powers do.¡±

    Chen Feng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Then let them stay here a while longer.¡±

    With a sneer, Chen Feng, full of disdain, said, ¡°A bunch of trash, even if you stay here until death, you¡¯ll remain trash.¡±

 Chapter 633 03-25 - 633 633 Are You That Illegitimate Child

    ?Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Are You That Illegitimate Child? [Fifth Update] Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Are You That Illegitimate Child? [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Do you see the black water up ahead?¡± Nangong Yan stood at the front of the fishing boat, pointing at the sea that was black as ink.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Below the fishing boat, the water was a pale black color, but about seventy meters ahead of them, the sea had become distinctly pitch-black.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    It was the same vast ocean, but the water was divided into two distinctly different colors. If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of his pointing hand and indeed saw the starkly colored water.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The speed of the fishing boat slowed down, the captain turned the bow, keeping a distance of about twenty meters from the pitch-black water and slowly moved forward along its edge.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Is this the forbidden territory?¡± From such a close distance, Li Xiaoyao could vividly feel a terrifying energy from the sea area twenty meters away.

    ¡°`

    ¡°` S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This energy was peculiar. Even though Li Xiaoyao felt danger, he also had an impulse to delve deeper into it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    It was as if something was tugging at your heartstrings, compelling you irresistibly to explore further.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The other dozen fishing boats that followed soon arrived, very tacitly halting their vessels twenty meters outside the forbidden area, not daring to go any further.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao released his consciousness to cover the sea area, but to his astonishment, found that his consciousness disappeared without a trace when it tried to penetrate into the secret realm, eliciting no response whatsoever.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Consciousness ineffective?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, redirecting his consciousness to other areas. He discovered that in ordinary sea areas, his consciousness remained effective, allowing him to clearly see the creatures living ten kilometers deep at the seabed.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    However, once his consciousness shifted to the secret realm, it became useless.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Truly mysterious,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly. This secret realm was too enigmatic. He had intended to use his consciousness to probe the depths of the secret realm, yet the realm seemed to block such explorations.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t too disheartened, as curious as he was about the secret realm, he didn¡¯t currently plan to venture into it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    What he needed to do now was to circle around the secret realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He did this, naturally, to look for Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Alive, he must be seen; dead, his body must be found.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Without seeing the body, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t believe that his father was truly dead.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    If he still couldn¡¯t find him in the end, Li Xiaoyao might have no choice but to enter the secret realm to investigate.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    After all, no one knew what mysteries were hidden inside the secret realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Whether the secret realm was fraught with danger or was another world altogether remained unknown to anyone.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Nangong Yan and the others had come here early today to gain more understanding of the secret realm, to see if they could discover any useful information from it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The fishing boat circled around the perimeter of the secret realm. The whole sea area was eerily calm, without a single wave, as still as dead water, creating a silence that was disturbingly unsettling.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The secret realm was too extensive. After traveling about thirty kilometers in the fishing boat, they still couldn¡¯t see the end.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t find Li Chengfeng¡¯s body either. He felt both relief and disappointment.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Not finding him meant there was a certain probability that Li Chengfeng was still alive, but he also understood that the probability was very, very small.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The captain came out, his voice tinged with helplessness, ¡°We¡¯re running out of coal fast. We must go back now, or we won¡¯t be able to return.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Nangong Yan nodded, then turned to look at Li Yunchen and the other person.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Yunchen patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist, intending to continue his search, but he also understood that his aimless quest was proving to be of little to no effect, even bordering on futility.

    He could disregard the dangers and venture deep into peril alone, but he could not, in good conscience, drag the others on the boat into recklessness with him. That would be utterly irresponsible.

    Resigned, Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from behind, resounding across the sea, the very waves trembling with its echo.

    ¡°Everyone, leave the Secret Realm at once!¡±

    This commanding voice boomed across the sky, reaching all the fishing boats. Everyone looked in the direction of the source, only to see a fishing boat closing in from several hundred meters away.

    Li Yunchen frowned in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Which Sect does this belong to? What right do they have to say something like this?¡±

    The fishing boat quickly approached; Chen Feng stood at the bow with Xia Li quietly standing behind him.

    Chen Feng repeated his earlier command, ¡°Now, immediately, get the hell out of here. Dare to step foot in the Secret Realm again, and you¡¯ll be killed without mercy!¡±

    Li Yunchen snorted in anger and said, ¡°Kid, which Sect are you from? Do you really think you can talk to me like that? Do you believe I won¡¯t smack you dead with one slap?¡±

    Chen Feng looked at him, his face filled with defiance, ¡°Smack me dead? And which Sect might you be from?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family!¡± Li Yunchen narrowed his eyes, having already guessed the identity of this presumptuous man.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family,¡± Chen Feng said dismissively, shaking his head. ¡°I am a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect. Now, I want to see how you intend to smack me dead.¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, it is indeed them,¡± the leaders of the various powers on the other fishing boats thought to themselves, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    The three Elders of the Nangong Family, Li Yunchen, and Li Tinghai all changed their expressions.

    They knew the Rakshasa Sect would come, and they suspected the Sect might seal off the Secret Realm, but they never expected they would arrive so quickly and with such bluster.

    Li Yunchen said coldly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect? The Secret Realm is open to all; how dare you obstruct the Li Family?¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s voice was laced with sarcasm, ¡°As long as Li Chengfeng was alive, maybe I would have had some respect for you, but now Li Chengfeng is dead in the Secret Realm, and what is the Li Family? Frankly, even if Li Chengfeng were still alive, the Rakshasa Sect would not fear him.¡±

    ¡°What a big talker!¡± Li Yunchen, known for his fiery temper, was already preparing to take action.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Apologize to my father immediately, or I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you.¡±

    The crowd saw the Li Family squaring off with the Rakshasa Sect and felt a surge of excitement.

    A direct conflict with the Rakshasa Sect that could leave both sides damaged was precisely what they were hoping to witness.

    The Da Lin Temple, Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, and Long Family, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao daring to confront the Rakshasa Sect head on, could not help but sneer.

    ¡°This kid is as ignorant of the world¡¯s ways as ever.¡±

    ¡°Does he really think the people of the Rakshasa Sect are that easy to provoke? Threatening the Rakshasa Sect is simply laughable.¡±

    ¡°Each of Rakshasa Sect¡¯s members possesses powerful Spells. Even though that kid is just at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, once he casts his Spells, even a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm may not be able to stand against him.¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as a fierce gaze shot from between them. He said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve heard of you, you¡¯re that bastard son of Li Chengfeng, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    [There are 1,000 people following the 24-hour read. Please, everyone, don¡¯t be shy, take a moment to use your monthly votes to support the author. The more votes, the stronger the motivation for the author to update, and today is a five-chapter day!]

 Chapter 634 03-25 - 634 634 Unbearable First Update

    ?Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Unbearable [First Update] Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Unbearable [First Update] ¡°So you¡¯re that bastard son of Li Chengfeng, huh?¡±

    There¡¯s an old saying: don¡¯t point out people¡¯s flaws when insulting them, and don¡¯t hit them in the face when striking them. Chen Feng¡¯s words were venomous to the extreme, almost tantamount to slapping Li Xiaoyao across the face.

    All eight sects of Xuan Country now knew that Li Chengfeng had found his long-lost eldest son of twenty-eight years and that this son possessed an extremely terrifying talent for cultivation, with an incredibly high cultivation level.

    Yet, in Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, the son became a bastard, which was indeed venomous speech.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was brimming with murderous intent, his visage cloaked in gathering storm clouds, filled with uncontainable killing intent.

    So what if Chen Feng was from the ancient Rakshasa Sect? If he dared to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s raw nerve, there would only be one outcome: death!

    ¡°Big brother Li, don¡¯t be impulsive, the other party is a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er tugged at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve. She knew well what kind of person Li Xiaoyao was¡ªif things didn¡¯t go his way, he was ready to come to blows. That was exactly him.

    Now, facing a Chen Feng who was even more arrogant than he was, the two were like a needle matched against a strand of wheat, poised to erupt in a massive battle at any moment.

    When Chen Feng saw Nangong Ling¡¯er, his eyes lingered on her. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This woman is not bad,¡± said Chen Feng. ¡°Give her to me as a concubine, and I might just spare your life today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Xuan was enraged: ¡°She is of the Nangong Family. How dare you covet her?¡±

    ¡°The Nangong Family of Xuan Country? Hmph, in front of my Rakshasa Sect, it¡¯s not just your Nangong Family I disregard, even if your Nangong Family joined forces with the Li Family, I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. If you¡¯re smart, hand over the woman. Otherwise, today, I¡¯ll ensure you don¡¯t return in one piece,¡± Chen Feng spoke, his words filled with unbridled arrogance.

    The other sects and clans, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s arrogance, could not help but silently lament.

    They had thought Li Xiaoyao was arrogant enough, but compared to the Chen Feng before them, Li Xiaoyao seemed meek.

    This Chen Feng perfectly embodied the very definition of arrogance and despotism.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er, still holding onto Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve, tightened her grip, fury apparent in her beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°You are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Heh, shameless?¡± chuckled Chen Feng. ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t called shamelessness, this is called strength. I possess a strength your family can¡¯t resist. All you can do is accept your fate. Why? Because your Nangong Family is no match for my Rakshasa Sect. Only the strong have the right to speak.¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Feng looked at Li Xiaoyao with some surprise and said, ¡°What, do you really intend to fight me? Hmph, do you think, with your little achievements in the Human Realm, that you¡¯re worthy to challenge me? Even the most ordinary disciple of my Rakshasa Sect can easily clinch first place in the Human Realm. Your accomplishments are nothing to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, these accomplishments aren¡¯t something to boast about. But¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes condensed with a frosty killing intent as he pronounced each word, ¡°they are enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Fine, if you, the bastard son, seek death, then I shall grant it to you.¡±

    Chen Feng took a step forward, incredibly leaping into the air with an eerie grace, his whole body standing suspended without the aid of any external force.

    ¡°Mentalist!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a Mentalist!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s from an ancient sect; every one of them is a Mentalist.¡±

    ¡°This ancient sect is truly terrifying.¡±

    Among ordinary cultivators, out of a hundred or a thousand, there might be one Mentalist, but in this ancient sect, every single person was a Mentalist.

    But thinking it over, the crowd seemed to come to terms with it in their hearts.

    ¡°`

    After all, Ancient Sects are so powerful that the disciples they recruit and nurture are certainly the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me. Mentalists, who are extremely rare in the eyes of outsiders, become the norm within these sects.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately stepped forward, but just as he was preparing to fight Chen Feng, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly grabbed him, voicing her concern with anxiety, ¡°Big Brother Li, be careful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be cautious. If you can¡¯t defeat him, come back immediately,¡± Li Yunchen said solemnly.

    On the surface, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation level was the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but his overall combat power was absolutely comparable to the Golden Core Realm. Although they had heard about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feats from Li Chengfeng, they had never actually seen him in action, which is why Li Yunchen was so worried.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, replying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared your last words? Once you¡¯re done, come over and accept your death!¡± Chen Feng taunted with mad laughter.

    Li Xiaoyao also took a step forward, and just like his opponent, he stood suspended in the air.

    To Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Mentalist too. But so what if you are? You are just an ordinary cultivator, so how could you possibly know the cultivation and attack methods of a Mentalist?¡±

    Shaking his head, Chen Feng continued, ¡°Today, I will show you just how vast the gap is between you ordinary cultivators and the disciples of the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xiaoyao found this man to be speaking too much nonsense.

    Chen Feng seemed intent on toying with Li Xiaoyao. Instead of immediately casting spells, he kept his lips tightly shut, his cheeks puffing up in an instant, and the next moment, a sound, though not very large, released from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    This was a type of attack method used by Mentalists, a sonic attack.

    The spiritual power is transformed into sound waves to launch an attack.

    This type of attack inflicts tremendous damage on cultivators. The harm lies in the impact it has on one¡¯s spiritual power and soul. Ordinary cultivators, if they fail to avoid it in time or are unable to formulate a counterstrategy promptly, can find their brains going blank in the instant of that roar.

    Keep in mind that for powerful cultivators, every single second in battle is incredibly precious. A lapse into blankness is almost akin to a death sentence.

    The invisible sound waves spread through the air, warping the space in front of Chen Feng as if it twisted and surged towards Li Xiaoyao at high speed.

    Li Xiaoyao remained unmoved, not even flinching or fighting back in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s attack.

    His composure, as seen by Chen Feng, was construed as pretend calmness, a sign of not knowing how to counter.

    The sonic attack approached Li Xiaoyao and dissipated instantly as if it had hit an invisible barrier.

    Chen Feng watched this scene in a daze, and in astonishment, he said, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Below them, Xia Li saw this unfold, and with furrowed brows, she warned, ¡°Chen Feng, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Be careful?¡± A cold smile tipped the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°Too late!¡±

    Chen Feng sensed a hint of danger. He suddenly realized that the bastard before him had a strength far different from what he had anticipated.

    Chen Feng dared not hold back any longer. With hands forming incantations, he immediately began to cast spells.

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to act either, but stood there silently watching Chen Feng, who was a little panicked and flustered, casting his incantations.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao stand with crossed arms, seemingly waiting for his move, Chen Feng felt his self-esteem greatly insulted. He nearly roared, ¡°You bastard, filled with such arrogance, watch as my spell scatters your soul to the winds!¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 635 03-25 - 635 635 Seeking Help Second Update

    ?Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Seeking Help [Second Update] Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Seeking Help [Second Update] Chen Feng¡¯s right hand quickly formed seals, and streams of spiritual energy surged from heaven and earth, instantly condensing an energy sphere in the palm of his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re far too arrogant, I began cultivating at five, entered the door at seven, achieved Spirit Burst at eleven, reached minor accomplishment at nineteen, and now at twenty-six, I¡¯ve mastered it. Seventeen Spirit Cultivation Realm experts have died at my hands, and I have also slain three from the Golden Core Realm. You¡¯re nothing but a bastard child; how dare you stand against me?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face twisted grimly, the energy sphere in his palm brimming with a violent aura. With a flick of his wrist, the energy sphere shot towards Li Xiaoyao instantly.

    The onlookers below, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but smack their lips in amazement.

    This Chen Feng, with a cultivation career history like his, can¡¯t be described as anything less than a genius. In comparison, the prodigies from their major families fall short by a large margin.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡± Li Yunchen, sensing that ferocious energy, was shocked and cried out in warning.

    But Li Xiaoyao remained unfazed, looking at the energy sphere that closed in an instant, and shockingly, swallowed it with a single gulp.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao had displayed miraculous combat strength in the Human Realm, the crowd did not believe he could maintain the same level of power in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s spells.

    Martial techniques and spells are fundamentally different.

    Martial techniques demand a great deal from a cultivator¡¯s physical abilities, but spells require a cultivator to have an acute understanding and a demanding connection with the natural elements of the world.

    Even if a cultivator meets the criteria to practice spells, becoming a spell master also requires having access to spells to cultivate.

    What use is having the talent if you have no spells to cultivate?

    Therefore, they were not optimistic about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chances.

    However, when Li Xiaoyao swallowed Chen Feng¡¯s attack whole, everyone was incredulous.

    That was an attack from a peak Spirit Cultivation Realm spell master, yet it was swallowed by Li Xiaoyao in one go? Swallowed? Swallowed?

    The spectators felt as if they had been hit by a bolt from the blue. You¡¯re actually swallowing spells? Is this even human?

    ¡°Burp~¡± Li Xiaoyao let out a satisfied belch and exhaled a breath of white air, looking at Chen Feng, who stood dumbfounded like a statue, and said, ¡°Any more tricks? Use them all at once.¡±

    At the bow of the ship, Li Yunchen¡¯s aged face also trembled slightly, ¡°This brat, he¡¯s this strong?¡±

    On another fishing boat, Xia Li¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as she yelled, ¡°Chen Feng, come back!¡±

    Chen Feng was jolted awake by this cry and glanced at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of fear in his eyes, not hesitating to turn and flee.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao let out a scornful laugh, ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    The strength of the Ancient Sects stems largely from the cultivation of spells, but when it comes to spells, Li Xiaoyao has never feared anyone.

    He possesses a Mysterious System that contains weak, ordinary, and powerful spells in abundance. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t need to spend time learning them; as long as he purchases them, he can instantly cast them. The only difference is how skillfully he can execute them.

    To deal with a minor character like Chen Feng, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even need to use any earth-shattering spells. A Mortal Rank, First Grade Thunder Commanding Art would suffice.

    Executing a spell requires the use of hand seals or incantations. Some powerful spells need to be channeled through a formation. If one is a genius, they can reach the pinnacle of spell-casting and cast spells instantly, not like Chen Feng, who needs to take several seconds just to form the hand seals.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t plan to even use the Thunder Commanding Art.

    A peak Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator like Chen Feng, the spells he executed simply did not catch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye. Without his techniques, he was nothing more than an ordinary cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, his figure shifting amid thunderous sounds underfoot, and instantly blocked Chen Feng¡¯s escape route.

    Chen Feng saw that he was being blocked from retreating and couldn¡¯t help but rage, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, get out of the way immediately, or when my master arrives, he will annihilate your entire Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when your master arrives,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a chill smile, his wrist flicking slightly, and a stream of sword qi flew out from his sword, almost splitting the air as it aimed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s neck.

    In his panic, Chen Feng quickly formed seals with his hands, but the more flustered he became, the more nervous he got, making it impossible for him to complete the seals.

    Watching the sword blade nearing his neck, he could almost feel the sharp aura emanating from the blade.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chen Feng roared in his heart, but his complexion turned pale from the fear of impending death.

    Suddenly, a beautiful figure rushed in front of Chen Feng, holding a longsword and lifting it horizontally with a swift motion.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The sound of metal striking metal rang out, sending ripples across the calm sea surface below.

    Xia Li¡¯s beautiful eyes were surrounded by a cold light, ¡°You¡¯ve already won, why still attempt to kill?¡±

    ¡°When he tried to kill me, why didn¡¯t you step forward?¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted with a cold laugh. ¡°When he spouted his empty threats earlier, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Someone like you, who only follows double standards, is also qualified to speak to me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xia Li had always been respected and revered within the Rakshasa Sect, not for being the strongest in cultivation level, but even ordinary disciples showed her a substantial amount of respect, and many men were captivated by her beauty. No one had ever dared to speak to her with such insolence.

    ¡°You, a mere member of the Li Family from Xuan Country, dare to attempt to kill a disciple from the Rakshasa Sect; do you realize your crime?¡± Xia Li invoked the Rakshasa Sect to pressure him.

    Li Xiaoyao burst into wild laughter and said, ¡°What is the Rakshasa Sect in my eyes? Today, no matter who comes to intervene, they cannot save his life.¡±

    Xia Li¡¯s complexion changed, ¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody in this world whom I, Li Xiaoyao, am afraid to kill!¡± In his calm tone, a strong confidence was concealed, his grip on the sword hilt tightening slightly as a murderous look flickered in his eyes.

    Xia Li, seeing that he was indeed intent on killing, turned to look at the rows of fishing boats below and called out, ¡°I, Xia Li of the Rakshasa Sect, beseech everyone here today to lend their aid. Once my master arrives, he will surely reward you handsomely!¡±

    ¡°Asking for help, are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed with disdain at Xia Li¡¯s actions.

    After Xia Li¡¯s plea, the leaders of the different sects below felt somewhat tempted.

    Many desired to establish a connection with the Ancient Sect but could not find a way in; now, an opportunity to get on good terms with an Ancient Sect lay right before them.

    The scene fell silent for a few seconds until the Hehuan Sect was the first to step forward, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is in trouble; as fellow cultivators, we should naturally help each other. I am Qi Tianhe, an Elder of the Hehuan Sect. Today, I will assist the Rakshasa Sect in killing this arrogant and reckless brat!¡±

    Seeing a response, Xia Li breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Elder Qi.¡±

    As Qi Tianhe made his stance clear, others immediately followed suit. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I am from the Long Family of Dongshan¡­¡±

    ¡°I am from the Luo Family of Anyang¡­¡±

    On the fishing boat, the three Elders from Nangong and the two from Li Yunchen saw these individuals responding one after another, and their faces inevitably darkened.

    If this were Xuan Country, the Li Family would have nothing to fear from these sects banding together, because the official powers of Xuan Country would certainly not stand idly by.

    But here, looking out over the sea, if these sect forces were to join hands against the Li Family, they might truly be left stranded here forever.

 Chapter 636 03-25 - 636 636 Use You to Set an Example Third

    ?Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Use You to Set an Example [Third Update] Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Use You to Set an Example [Third Update] Xia Li looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°If you back down now, we can let bygones be bygones.¡±

    She was different from Chen Feng, who was arrogant and conceited. She was thoughtful and paid great attention to detail.

    Her intuition told her that if they really started a fight with Li Xiaoyao, even if they had the support of other forces, they would definitely not come out on top.

    Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that if he went berserk, even if they managed to kill him, he would take several of them down with him.

    Just as Xia Li was ready to defuse the situation, Chen Feng suddenly burst out, pointing at Li Xiaoyao with his eyebrows furrowed and eyes wide, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad? Continue then, let¡¯s see how long you can stay wild today!¡±

    Xia Li¡¯s Xiubrow furrowed slightly, yet she sighed.

    Perhaps she had overthought it, no matter how formidable Li Xiaoyao was, they had enough people to join forces and Li Xiaoyao would definitely be powerless to fight back.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, his gaze moved inch by inch over Xia Li¡¯s beautiful face, finally shifting to Chen Feng¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I said that today, no matter who comes, you are going to die!¡±

    Chen Feng felt a chill in his heart under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stare, but still glared back and shouted loudly, ¡°A bastard dares to speak to me like this.¡±

    Xia Li turned her head and said, ¡°I request the assistance of the elders.¡±

    Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family, all of which had deep hatred for Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm, saw this as an opportunity to both make amends with the Rakshasa Sect and to kill Li Xiaoyao for some retribution¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t they take it?

    ¡°When the Rakshasa Sect asks for help, we naturally will not shirk,¡± the elders of the various sects said as they stepped forward to the bow of the ship, speaking loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down with an impassive gaze, his right hand holding the Ancient Sword, left hand forming hand seals, not wasting words with them. In this kind of situation, it was time to fight outright.

    The three elders of the Nangong Family were also troubled by this turn of events.

    Indeed, they were allies of the Li Family, but an alliance was built on mutual benefit. They never imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so trouble-prone, attracting the attention of so many forces with just one trip out to sea, even the Rakshasa Sect.

    This was not Xuan Country, but Hui Country.

    The opposition was numerous and powerful; if they killed them, so be it. Even if the Nangong Family were furious, they would have to suppress their anger considering the bigger picture. If they were to die here today, it would have been for nothing.

    The Li Family was different. Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai would absolutely not stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao be attacked.

    But to retreat just like that, without considering the Li Family, would inevitably damage the reputation of the Nangong Family.

    It wouldn¡¯t do to say one second that the Nangong Family were allies of the Li Family and the next second, when the Li Family was in danger, to leave them in danger without a care. If word of that got out, how could the Nangong Family save face?

    ¡°Qi Tianhe, it seems you all truly have no shame,¡± Li Yunchen said with a smile and a tone of mockery, ¡°To pander to the Rakshasa Sect, you are joining hands shamelessly against a junior of the Li Family. I am embarrassed for you.¡±

    The elders of Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family grimaced upon hearing this and retorted, ¡°Hmph, Li Yunchen, don¡¯t try to provoke us with your words. Your Li Family is oblivious to the inevitable, just accept your fate.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the Li Family who will die today?¡± Li Xiaoyao, high in the sky, suddenly spoke, cutting off Qi Tianhe¡¯s words, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the family elders who had responded to the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s call, ¡°Today, not a single one of you will escape.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are indeed formidable. To reach such achievements at your age, even though I long to kill you, I must admit you are a genius,¡± Qi Tianhe stared at him, his murderous aura intensifying with each word, ¡°Given time, your achievements might reach the peak of this world, but sadly, you do not have that time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So, you think you can kill me?¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand had already formed the seal for the Thunder Commanding Art, saying, ¡°Then, let me show you my true strength. You are but ants, killing you is as easy as taking eggs from a hen!¡±

    As his words fell, Li Xiaoyao raised the Ancient Sword high in his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The already dark sky suddenly gathered thick thunderclouds at this moment, forming a terrifying expanse of thunderclouds as if a storm were imminent. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Thunder Commanding Art!¡± Qi Tianhe¡¯s face changed; he finally remembered that this kid also knew some spells.

    The elders of the Long Family and Luo Family also changed their expressions, saying, ¡°We actually forgot this part, this kid has studied spells too.¡±

    The most shocked were Xia Li and Chen Feng.

    They were from the Ancient Rakshasa Sect and knew full well how difficult it was to learn a set of spells.

    Chen Feng began cultivating the Spirit Burst Technique at the age of five, and it wasn¡¯t until he was twenty-six that he achieved great success, taking him a full twenty-one years. This shows how difficult it is to cultivate spells.

    Yet here was the illegitimate child of the Li Family, who had mastered a spell, and it was the Thunder Commanding Art.

    You must know that spells are differentiated by their level of difficulty.

    For example, the Spirit Burst Technique that Chen Feng practiced was the most basic and simplest spell.

    The so-called Spirit Burst Technique, put simply, is about gathering nature¡¯s spiritual energy in a certain way and compressing it to the size of an egg before using it as an attack.

    It¡¯s the simplest kind of spell.

    Although simple, the destructive power of this kind of spell is also immense.

    Ordinary cultivators learn only some advanced martial arts techniques, and even if occasionally some family clans have Art Technique Manuals, they are not very powerful spells. Moreover, to fully comprehend and integrate a spell requires more than just time.

    Spells place strict demands on the perceptiveness of a cultivator.

    But Li Xiaoyao had not only learned a spell but also one of the most difficult kinds of spells to invoke.

    Invoking spells means connecting with the forces of heaven and earth, subsequently directing nature¡¯s spiritual energy as a method of attack.

    For instance, the Thunder Commanding Art uses complex and obscure hand signs to call upon the thunder element lurking beyond the clouds, causing it to obey one¡¯s command and launch an attack.

    Those in the know understand just how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly simple Thunder Commanding Art is.

    Those who are unaware simply think that Li Xiaoyao knows a spell, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Looking at Qi Tianhe, Li Xiaoyao gave a piercing smile, his right hand holding the Ancient Sword directing the Heavenly Thunder, slashing toward Qi Tianhe.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Rolling thick ink clouds, lightning snakes leaped within the clouds.

    A purple lightning bolt, half a meter thick, broke through the thunderclouds and descended from the sky, aiming directly at the fishing boat where Qi Tianhe was.

    Everyone was shocked; Qi Tianhe¡¯s hair stood on end, and he felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, up his spine, to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 637 03-25 - 637 637 Sea of Blood Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Sea of Blood [Fourth Update] Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Sea of Blood [Fourth Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    The purple lightning, precise as a missile, struck directly at Qi Tianhe¡¯s head.

    Qi Tianhe didn¡¯t even have the reaction to flee, let alone resist; he was instantly reduced to slag by the lightning, his flesh and blood gone, vanished from this world.

    The fishing boat was swept into ruins by the terrifying aftermath of the lightning.

    The shattered deck, the lifeless bodies floating on the sea surface, blood-red staining that patch of seawater.

    The others, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t stop their eyelids from twitching.

    Too terrifying, is this kid even human?

    An Elder of Hehuan Sect, with a Golden Core Realm first-tier Cultivation Level, was just like that, simply killed.

    The Long Family and Luo Family, intimidated by this move from Li Xiaoyao, began to hesitate in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations.

    Although he had once displayed the Thunder Commanding Art, it had never been like today, with such terrifying destructive power.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Li Xiaoyao, back in the Human Realm, had a Cultivation Level no higher than the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but now, he had already reached the second tier of the Golden Core Realm. With a Cultivation Level that had changed as drastically as heaven and earth, not to mention, the environment here greatly enhanced the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art.

    This place was the Mediterranean Sea, where the air was moist, and lightning formed faster and more powerfully than anywhere else.

    Looking up at the sky, the thunderclouds were particularly strange.

    To the left were vast, endless thunderclouds, and to the right, it was like another world, as if an invisible barrier was separating the two.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that this should be the energy of a Secret Realm, blocking all external energies.

    Chen Feng no longer dared to speak; all that remained in his heart now was fear.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous act of devouring his spells had caused him a trace of dread but not particular fear,

    then after Li Xiaoyao deployed the Thunder Commanding Art, he finally felt afraid.

    Not to mention the immense power and terrifying destructive force of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art, just the fact that Li Xiaoyao could cast it in an instant was enough to shock and frighten Chen Feng.

    Even in the Rakshasa Sect, those who could cast spells instantly were the foremost spellcasting talents.

    This Li Xiaoyao was nothing more than a bastard of the Li Family, left outside and only recognized after 28 years.

    Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, along with the Elders of Nangong Family, were so shocked by this sudden shift of the situation that they were somewhat at a loss for words.

    Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai acknowledged to themselves that they could¡¯ve easily killed Qi Tianhe with a move, but they could absolutely not match the terrifying might that Li Xiaoyao had shown.

    This was the difference between Spells and martial techniques.

    But as Li Xiaoyao had said, even though Spells were terrifying, if the caster didn¡¯t meet the requirements to cast Spells instantly, then they could be killed in the interval of casting those Spells.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze turned toward the Long Family and Luo Family; without saying anything, his lips slowly formed an arc that struck terror into their hearts¡ªhis right hand holding the Ancient Sword, slowly lifted up from below. The Ancient Sword was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, declaring their impending doom.

    The Luo Family immediately lost their nerve: ¡°Li Xiaoyao, we, the Luo Family, will no longer be involved in this matter.¡±

    Everyone was astonished, and Chen Feng and Xia Li were even more angry in their hearts.

    The once proud Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, who just a second ago were ready to aid them, suddenly switched sides upon witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of tremendous strength, such hypocrisy utterly disgusting.

    However, from another perspective, the Luo Family¡¯s ability to make an immediate decision at such a time and strive for self-preservation was not something ordinary people could do.

    They had just realized one thing, and that was that the current Li Xiaoyao was indeed beyond their capability to confront.

    Even if they combined their strength and were more formidable than Li Xiaoyao, what of it?

    Li Xiaoyao could fly and escape at any time, but they couldn¡¯t fly; they could only passively take the hits.

    ¡°Smart enough to protect yourself? Too late!¡± Li Xiaoyao did not give them a chance, swinging his sword down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment the sound of thunder rang out, the Elder of the Luo Family knew something terrible was about to happen, and had already stepped onto the bow, leaping toward the Long Family¡¯s fishing boat before the lightning could materialize.

    The other disciples of the Luo Family weren¡¯t so lucky, their cultivation levels and nervous reactions far inferior to the Elder¡¯s; they could only watch helplessly as the lightning struck from the sky. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The massive lightning struck their bodies, and they didn¡¯t even feel the pain before their bodies were melted into blood and flesh by the searing heat.

    The Luo Family Elder, who narrowly escaped with his life, yelled upon landing, ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, act now and kill him!¡±

    The Long Family also had no hesitation; they knew that the battle between them and Li Xiaoyao was a matter of life and death.

    Taking the initiative might give them a slim chance of survival; if they didn¡¯t act, the only outcome waiting for them was death.

    The two Elders of the Long Family, along with the Luo Family Elder, leaped toward Li Xiaoyao from atop the fishing boat.

    They weren¡¯t Mentalists, and their cultivation had not yet reached the Nascent Soul Realm; they could only use the boat to momentarily stay afloat in the air.

    Chen Feng, suppressing the fear in his heart, quickly formed hand seals, saying at the same time, ¡°Sister Xia, let¡¯s join forces and kill him.¡±

    But Xia Li pulled him back, her voice pressed very low, ¡°We need to leave this place immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Feng was pulled by her, causing his hand seals to dissipate, looking at her with confusion, he said, ¡°Together with the three of them, we can definitely kill him.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him. Do you not know how powerful the Thunder Commanding Art is? His spiritual power cultivation has long broken through the Golden Core Realm, and his proficiency in spells is no less than ours; he¡¯s probably only somewhat inferior to the monsters and geniuses in our sect. A person like him, we can¡¯t kill. Running now might give us a slight chance of survival.¡± Xia Li was astute, seeing through all possibilities in an instant.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stayed silent, plainly understanding that what Xia Li said was true. But in his heart, he was still unwilling to admit that Li Xiaoyao was stronger than him.

    ¡°If you want to stay, then stay.¡± Facing life and death, what did it matter if they were fellow disciples? Xia Li dropped this remark and turned to fly toward the island.

    Chen Feng gave Li Xiaoyao a reluctant look, gritted his teeth, and inwardly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but once our Master arrives, that¡¯ll be the end of you.¡±

    The two fled swiftly, one after the other, toward the distance.

    Li Yunchen and the others on the fishing boat sneered with pride at the sight, saying, ¡°What of the Rakshasa Sect? Before the Li Family, don¡¯t they flee all the same?¡±

    The other sects and powers who had not gotten involved breathed a sigh of relief.

    Da Lin Temple felt the most fortunate among them; they had wanted to respond and kill Li Xiaoyao, but they had held back.

    The abbot of Da Lin Temple had given a command: upon encountering Li Xiaoyao, they must not engage in any conflict with him.

    It was this command that saved their lives.

 Chapter 638 03-25 - 638 638 News of the Xuan Sectã€Fifth

    ?Chapter 638: Chapter 638: News of the Xuan Sect¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ Chapter 638: Chapter 638: News of the Xuan Sect¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ The Elder from Da Lin Temple who came to the Hui Country Secret Realm, though he didn¡¯t understand why the abbot had issued the order, knew the abbot must have had his reasons. All he needed to do was carry out the command.

    At this moment, as he watched Li Xiaoyao slaughtering all around, the elder felt an infinite number of emotions.

    Sometimes, life and death hang on a single thought.

    Facing the joint attack from the Long Family and Luo Family, Li Xiaoyao remained calm and composed. His left hand continued to operate the Thunder Commanding Art, and with a flick of his right hand, he threw the Ancient Sword directly out.

    Controlled by thought, the Ancient Sword maneuvered at tricky angles, turning into a streak of brilliant light as it thrust straight toward the Luo Family Elder.

    The Elder¡¯s pupils contracted swiftly as he saw the Ancient Sword heading his way, horrified to find there was no space for him to dodge.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Ancient Sword pierced directly through his heart, and under the influence of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intention on the sword, it was pulled downward, splitting the Luo Family Elder open from chest to belly, cleaving him in two.

    A Golden Core, mixed with blood, fell from his Dantian towards the sea, and Li Xiaoyao, with his mind, wrapped the Golden Core and flew it back to his hand.

    He casually stored the Golden Core in the Storage Ring, disregarding the shocked gazes from below, and with a backhanded punch, he struck at the Long Family Elder who was trying to sneak attack him.

    The Long Family Elder had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would react so quickly. In his alarm, he crossed both swords in front of him to block.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The force of the blow landed on the twin blades, and they were immediately broken in two.

    The punch that broke the swords did not weaken and hit the Long Family Elder squarely in the chest.

    The impact sent the Long Family Elder spewing blood violently as if his life depended on it, and his body flew limply toward the distance like a string of pearls that had snapped.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was filled with a murderous aura, the Ancient Sword like a shadow that followed him.

    With a ¡°whoosh!¡± sound, it pursued the Long Family Elder.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The Ancient Sword, swift as lightning, caught up in an instant and sliced the Long Family Elder in half at the waist.

    Another Golden Core fell into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands.

    The crowd was left dumbstruck. The Elders of the Hehuan Sect, the Long Family Elder, both were Cultivators in the Golden Core Realm.

    Such a lofty Golden Core Realm Cultivator, no matter where, would dominate as a sovereign.

    If they were interested in the riches and honors of the mundane world, they could easily become billionaires, even represent the people in the government, and the local officials would treat them with the utmost respect.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao was slaughtering them like chickens and dogs, one sword per Cultivator, killing the Golden Core Realm Cultivators.

    The surviving Long Family Elder, seeing his peers being slaughtered unilaterally by Li Xiaoyao, had long lost any will to fight again.

    Alas, though he had no will to continue the fight, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of sparing him.

    ¡°You may die now,¡± said Li Xiaoyao with a cold voice, as if it came from the deepest abyss.

    The Long Family Elder was in a panic. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°And why can¡¯t I kill you?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± The Long Family Elder hesitated, seemingly harboring some unspeakable secret. But in the end, to save his life, he spoke, ¡°Because if you kill me, the Xuan Sect will also be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he suddenly erupted in anger. His murderous aura surged, ¡°What have you done to the Xuan Sect?¡±

    The Long Family Elder knew that it would be best to say nothing at this point. Although mentioning the Xuan Sect had temporarily saved his life, it also meant that news of the Long Family¡¯s surreptitious actions against the Xuan Sect had been revealed.

    Soon, the Cultivation World would learn of this matter, and the Long Family would inevitably bear the infamy of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    After all, bullying a sect much weaker than the Long Family is not something to be proud of.

    When the Long Family made this decision, it was to restrain Li Xiaoyao. They would never let it slip until the very last moment.

    Regrettably, in order to save his own life, the Long Family elder could only reveal this information.

    The Long Family elder remained silent, which further infuriated the already enraged Li Xiaoyao. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Li Xiaoyao roared, but the Long Family elder still said nothing.

    The skin on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cheeks trembled violently as he swung his right hand, sending the Ancient Sword shooting out with a ¡°swoosh,¡± and in one stroke severed the elder¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Ancient Sword, capable of cutting through iron like mud, had severed his right arm, and it took two seconds before blood gushed out from the stump.

    Even with his strong cultivation level, the elder couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain from the severing of his arm.

    The Ancient Sword hovered in front of his left arm, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, cold and filled with a murderous aura, burst forth like thunder, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The Elder Zhang of the Long Family knew that if he did not speak, Li Xiaoyao might continue to torture him and in the end, he would inevitably cave to the torment and spill everything.

    ¡°After leaving the Human Realm, the Clan Leader sent people to take control of all the leaders and elders of Xuan Sect.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was a mixture of rage and calm. Suddenly he raised his hand, knocked the elder unconscious, and threw him toward the fishing boat where Li Yunchen was.

    Outside the Secret Realm, there was a deathly silence, creating an atmosphere so eerie that it made one¡¯s heart flutter with unease.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over the other fishing boats inch by inch, and anyone who met his gaze swiftly averted their eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze fell in the direction where Chen Feng and his companion had fled. They had already escaped a few thousand meters, far beyond what the naked eye could see.

    But such a distance meant nothing to Li Xiaoyao.

    In his left hand, the Thunder Commanding Art had not dissipated. Looking in that direction, he stated calmly, ¡°I said that today, you must die, and no one can save you!¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao made a gesture with his hand, and the thunderclouds roiling in the sky suddenly burst into action. A bolt of lightning came down from the distant sky, piercing through the clouds, heading towards the distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Everyone could only witness the lightning strike, but could not tell if it truly hit Chen Feng.

    After all, with their cultivation levels, they couldn¡¯t even see Chen Feng¡¯s figure. They believed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s great strength, but they firmly did not believe that Li Xiaoyao could see through a thousand miles with a single glance.

    Having dispelled the Thunder Commanding Art, Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger, ¡°Go.¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword, answering his call, left only the sound of ¡°buzzing¡± as it cut through the void, turning into a streak of light that disappeared instantaneously.

    ¡­

    Chen Feng and his companion, who had fled more than three thousand meters away, looked back and, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had not pursued them, breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sister Xia, we didn¡¯t need to run at all,¡± Chen Feng, still disdainful of their fleeing from battle, said, ¡°He may have some spells he trained in secret, but such methods to summon lightning can¡¯t possibly be sustained by his cultivation. In my opinion, he must have been at his limit just now. If we joined forces, his death would be certain!¡±

    Xia Li shook her head and said, ¡°This level of uncertainty is tantamount to go seeking death.¡±

    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Hmph, let him live a little longer then. When our master arrives, his end will have come as well.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, there were rumbling sounds of thunder coming from the sky above.

    Looking up at the sky, Chen Feng felt a twinge of panic, but he still scoffed, ¡°This bastard is more surprising than I expected. Is this the third Heavenly Thunder he¡¯s casting?¡±

    Before his words ended, a purple bolt of lightning struck down fiercely.

    Xia Li watched as Chen Feng, who was by her side speaking a moment earlier, was reduced to ashes by the sudden descent of heavenly lightning, as if he had never existed in this world. The huge contrast filled Xia Li¡¯s heart with immediate terror, and her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently.

    [Friends, give the monthly ticket some more support, and the lovely author will strive for daily updates. Recommending a great fantasy novel ¡®Martial Dominator¡¯ by a good buddy, as well as the lovely author¡¯s completed book ¡®Top Grade Special Forces¡¯. For those in a book drought, you can go and check them out.]

 Chapter 639 03-25 - 639 639 Just Like Your Old Man First

    ?Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Just Like Your Old Man [First Update] Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Just Like Your Old Man [First Update] ¡°`

    How formidable was this?

    Separated by over three thousand meters, not only did he precisely know his own location, but he could also manipulate lightning, accurately bombarding Chen Feng.

    What kind of terror was this, after all?

    Even when facing those cultivators from the Rakshasa Sect with fearsome cultivation levels, Xia Li had never been so afraid of a person.

    But now, she was truly afraid.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a bottomless pit; you think he has reached a dead end, yet he still has cards to play; you think he has used up all his cards, and the next second he can pull out even more.

    Facing such an enemy could drive one to despair.

    Xia Li had always believed that even the most talented individuals in the secular world could not compare to the disciples of ancient sects.

    Long-term indoctrination made Xia Li disparage cultivators from the secular realm from the bottom of her heart.

    In Xia Li¡¯s eyes, cultivators from the secular world were just a bunch of brutes who knew only brute force.

    Only the disciples from ancient sects who had practiced spells from a young age were the true cultivators!

    This led to her inability to accept the sudden emergence of a freak like Li Xiaoyao among the cultivator community of the secular world. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao would become a shadow in her heart, hard to erase.

    Xia Li stood in the air, dazed for quite a while, not daring to move. She was terrified that the next second, another Heavenly Thunder would strike down from the sky and kill her before she could react.

    After waiting for a long time without the arrival of this thunder, just when she thought it was safe and was about to speed away, a ¡°buzzing¡± sound suddenly came from behind her.

    Xia Li¡¯s body immediately tensed up, and she quickly turned her head to look, only to see that the Ancient Sword, which was supposed to be held in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, was flying towards her at an extremely terrifying speed.

    She thought the Ancient Sword was coming to kill her and immediately drew her longsword, ready for battle.

    But she was wrong. The Ancient Sword changed its direction and stabbed into the sea below, and not long after, the Ancient Sword flew out. With her sharp eyes, Xia Li saw a Storage Ring, slightly different from the ordinary ones, settle firmly on the Ancient Sword.

    That was Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.

    Li Xiaoyao had come for Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.

    And he hadn¡¯t killed her?

    Was he going to let her go?

    In that instant, many thoughts flashed through Xia Li¡¯s mind. Looking at the Ancient Sword that had long disappeared, she no longer hesitated, turned around, and left.

    ¡­

    The scene was quiet, with everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the direction where the Ancient Sword had vanished.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    A whooshing sound approached from a distance, stopping in front of Li Xiaoyao in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone looked closely and saw the Storage Ring on the Ancient Sword, causing their pupils to constrict.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably really Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, incredible. This Li Xiaoyao is a bit too powerful. Chen Feng got away by at least a few thousand meters, and at such a distance, not to mention whether the cast spells still have that power, but just confirming the opponent¡¯s location, how exactly did he do that?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled, but no one could figure it out.

    ¡°Below the Spirit Condensation Realm, it seems no one can kill Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Suddenly someone said such a thing, and after a few seconds of silence, everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°`

    Indeed, considering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance in the Human Realm and his previous actions.

    At the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, yet with combat abilities comparable to those of the Golden Core Realm, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao.

    Hehuan Sect, Long Family, Luo Family, three Sect families combined¡ªwith four Golden Core Realm first-stage Cultivators¡ªwere like chaff without the power to bind a chicken under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    His mind reached into the Storage Ring, and the items within immediately surfaced in his mind.

    There was a spell in the Storage Ring. Li Xiaoyao glanced at it, ¡°Spirit Burst Technique.¡±

    This was probably the spell that Chen Feng had used in their previous battle.

    To ordinary people, such a spell might be considered a priceless treasure, but to Li Xiaoyao, it was nothing more than a pile of worthless paper.

    Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and landed on the bow of the boat. The way the three Elders from the Nangong Family looked at Li Xiaoyao had become a lot more complicated.

    On the fishing boat, aside from Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai¡ªtwo Ancestral Elders¡ªwho could outmatch Li Xiaoyao in Cultivation Level, the three second-generation Elders of the Nangong Family were no match for him.

    It was just a matter of a few minutes, yet the change before and after was so great, it almost seemed unreal. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The one with the greatest inner turmoil was Nangong Xuan.

    He had always thought that the strength Li Xiaoyao showed in the Human Realm was all he had, but who would have imagined that his Cultivation Level was far from merely that.

    Even the disciples of the Ancient Rakshasa Sect¡¯s spells couldn¡¯t withstand a single move against him; the gulf between them and Li Xiaoyao was like heaven and earth.

    Both hailed as the number-one youth of their respective Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country, so why was there such a huge gap?

    Nangong Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart; he was truly too shocked.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Xiaoyao. She had always known Brother Li was very powerful, and seeing him even more formidable today made her happier than anyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back first,¡± Elder Nangong Yan said.

    The fishing boat turned around and sailed toward the island.

    ¡°Xuan, Ling¡¯er, come here, I have something to tell you,¡± Nangong Yan hinted with his eyes to the two and then turned and walked towards the stern of the boat.

    He could tell that Li Yunchen and another seemed to have something to discuss with Li Xiaoyao, and they naturally knew to give them space.

    After the others left, Li Yunchen patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good lad, well done today. It tickled this old man¡¯s fancy, a true member of our Li Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled helplessly; although he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with the Grand Elder, perhaps because of their blood relationship, he felt especially close to him. Moreover, their temperaments and characters were very similar, and they got along very well.

    Li Tinghai kicked the Elder from the Long Family on the ground and asked, ¡°How do you plan to settle this?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked indifferently at the Elder from the Long Family and said, ¡°Get the information I need, then kill him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Tinghai inquired, ¡°What is your relationship with Xuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°A friend regardless of age.¡± Thinking of the people from Xuan Sect being controlled by the Long Family, anger flared within Li Xiaoyao.

    Jiang Lichun may appear to be carefree, but he was truly genuine. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to engage with him.

    Moreover, much of the information about the Cultivation World was relayed to him by Jiang Lichun. In a sense, Jiang Lichun could be considered half a mentor to him.

    ¡°Did you kill Chen Feng?¡± Although the Storage Ring served as evidence, Li Yunchen still needed confirmation.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°I did.¡±

    Li Yunchen asked, ¡°What about that little girl?¡±

    ¡°I let her go.¡±

    Li Yunchen stared at him for a long time, making Li Xiaoyao quite uncomfortable, finally saying with a strange smile, ¡°Just like your father.¡±

 Chapter 640 03-25 - 640 640 Lion King Solomon Second Update

    ?Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Lion King Solomon [Second Update] Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Lion King Solomon [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fishing boat, its coal almost burned out, was less powerful than the others and soon fell behind.

    But Li Xiaoyao was not in a hurry. Returning earlier or later made no difference to him.

    ¡­

    On the island, the cultivators and spirit attachers were all standing anxiously on the shore, straining their eyes and praying for the early return of their elders.

    The sudden emergence of the Rakshasa Sect had left them somewhat at a loss.

    Some others took out satellite phones to contact their respective forces and report the situation.

    ¡°They¡¯re back, they¡¯re back!¡± Someone on the shore suddenly shouted loudly.

    Everyone immediately looked up and, sure enough, they saw a line of fishing boats swiftly approaching the island.

    In a certain area of the island, Xia Li, who had sneakily returned, also couldn¡¯t help but look over upon hearing the commotion.

    Qiushui¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned over the fishing boats and, feeling puzzled, did not spot Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡±

    The fishing boats quickly returned to the shore, and the more sensitive and observant among the crowd quickly noticed something was amiss.

    It seemed that the number of fishing boats that had returned was significantly fewer.

    Disciples of the Hehuan Sect looked left and right but didn¡¯t see Qi Tianhe, and couldn¡¯t help but inquire to the other sects, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my Hehuan Sect¡¯s elder returned?¡±

    The person glancing at him with a weird expression was about to speak when disciples from the Long Family and Luo Family also came forward to ask, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the elder of my Long Family come back either?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± the person said with a look of pity, speaking faintly.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    The few were stunned, frozen for several seconds.

    People around, who heard the news, also paused in shock.

    The Hehuan Sect, Long Family, Luo Family¡ªany of these were part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, yet all had perished in the Secret Realm?

    ¡°Is that Secret Realm so terrifying?¡± a disciple from the Hehuan Sect asked, swallowing hard, his voice quivering slightly.

    The person shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s unrelated to the Secret Realm. They provoked the Li Family and were killed by Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family.¡±

    After speaking, the person turned and left, having no desire to get overly involved in this mess. Li Xiaoyao, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country¡ªit was all more than he dared to provoke.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The few were again taken aback for several seconds, then angrily said, ¡°How dare he kill my Hehuan Sect¡¯s elder?¡±

    The Long Family and Luo Family disciples were also furious, but they had not lost their reason.

    What they needed to understand now was exactly how Li Xiaoyao had killed their elders.

    A short distance away, a few elders of the Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild were gathered together discussing matters. Hearing the commotion here, they frowned, ¡°The quality of the people from Xuan Country is really poor. Do they think they own this island? It¡¯s just a bunch of trash making all this racket.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, look over there,¡± Korr said, pointing at a stout foreigner disembarking from a ship, ¡°That is Solomon the Lion King, said to be a B-level Spirit Attacher and a disciple from under the seat of the Hell King of the Northern Alliance.¡±

    The Great Elder turned to look and saw a tall foreigner with long, slightly curled, blond hair and a beard, his appearance indeed having much in common with his moniker, the Lion King.

    ¡°With Lion King¡¯s formidable strength, if we ask for his help to deal with that kid, the kid won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Korr said.

    The Great Elder was tempted, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a feasible plan, Korr, go and tell the Lion King that if he is willing to lend a hand, our Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild will definitely be grateful.¡±

    Korr quickly got up, his face alight with joy, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Korr hurried towards Solomon the Lion King, his mind filled with the thrilling scene of the Lion King striking to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Solomon!¡± Korr hastened to the Lion King¡¯s side and cautiously called out.

    Standing at over 1.8 meters, Korr still looked like a child next to the Lion King.

    The Lion King was a good two heads taller than him, at least two meters in height, his massive frame resembling a moving humanoid tank.

    The Lion King slowly turned his head and glanced at him indifferently, saying, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Korr quickly replied, ¡°I am Korr, a Fire Spirit Attacher from the Ireland Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild. I¡¯ve seen Mr. Solomon before.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what do you need?¡± Solomon asked casually.

    Korr said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I would like to ask Mr. Solomon for a favor. As compensation, our guild can grant Mr. Solomon a request.¡±

    ¡°A favor?¡± Solomon seemed intrigued; if it wasn¡¯t too troublesome, he might not mind helping. After all, the favor of the Fire Spirit Attachers Guild could prove useful in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it; what do you need me to do.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Korr replied, ¡°What Mr. Solomon needs to do is quite simple, help us deal with someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to keep you in suspense, Mr. Solomon. Rest assured, to you, that person is just a small fry.¡± Korr said, flattering him with a smile.

    The Lion King nodded and said, ¡°Alright, just tell me when you need me to take action.¡±

    Having received a definite answer from the Lion King, Korr left excitedly and returned to the guild headquarters.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± the Great Elder asked.

    Korr said triumphantly, ¡°Done. The Lion King has agreed to make a move.¡±

    The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Not far away, Xia Li sat anxiously behind a large rock, staring into the distance.

    ¡°Master said he would arrive this afternoon; it should be soon.¡± Xia Li¡¯s fists were clenched tightly; the power that Li Xiaoyao had displayed today truly frightened her.

    Out at sea in the direction of the Secret Realm, a fishing boat appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, slowly making its way towards the island.

    The Long Family, Luo Family, and Hehuan Sect had already found out about the series of events that had taken place in the Secret Realm.

    When they learned that Li Xiaoyao had single-handedly slaughtered their Sect Elders, they were both angry and incredulous. Then, upon hearing that even the disciples of the Rakshasa Sect had been killed by Li Xiaoyao, a trace of fear was added to their feelings.

    An Ancient Sect like the Rakshasa Sect, how powerful was it?

    Trained in spells from a young age, even if ordinary Cultivators had higher Cultivation Levels, they would still likely not match them in combat.

    And yet, such powerful beings had been killed by Li Xiaoyao?

    Had Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength become so formidable?

    They no longer talked about seeking vengeance on Li Xiaoyao but instead contacted their Sects immediately, waiting for their people to arrive.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Cultivator from Xuan Country! They¡¯ve returned!¡± In a grassy area, the Lion King and several others sat on the ground, squinting far into the distance they noticed the fishing boat that Li Xiaoyao was on, approaching the shore.

    Previously, just outside the Secret Realm¡¯s waters, he had personally witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s might.

    Before today, although he knew Xuan Country harbored many powerful Cultivators, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention, believing they were all so-so. Today, he finally understood just how terrifying Cultivators from Xuan Country could be.

    Of course, there are also powerful Spirit Attachers in other countries; if compared to the strongest among them, those from other countries might not necessarily be inferior to the Cultivators from Xuan Country.

 Chapter 641 03-25 - 641 641 The Wise Are the Outstanding

    ?Chapter 641: Chapter 641: The Wise Are the Outstanding [Third Update] Chapter 641: Chapter 641: The Wise Are the Outstanding [Third Update] The fishing boat gradually approached the shore, and Xia Li, hiding behind the rocks, revealed half of his face. He glanced over and immediately withdrew his gaze.

    Li Xiaoyao, although he did not deliberately release his aura, and even because of the Mysterious System, no matter how powerful the opponent¡¯s cultivation level was, when they probed his cultivation level, they would only sense that of the Qi Refinement stage.

    But only those who had personally seen Li Xiaoyao in action would know how abnormal this guy was.

    Members of the Nangong Family and the Li Family disembarked from the fishing boat, and the two clans did not act like strangers, walking together towards the high ground.

    They had made a wise decision in the face of the impending Rakshasa Sect, to join forces with one another.

    The Rakshasa Sect probably wouldn¡¯t send too many people over, just like the eight sects of Xuan Country, which only sent three or four people each.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t abandon all their affairs to come to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    Who knows what exactly is in the Hui Country Secret Realm and whether it¡¯s worth such a large sacrifice?

    The news of Li Chengfeng¡¯s disappearance in the Hui Country Secret Realm had begun to spread outward step by step, and it was estimated that soon, other sect powers would take the Secret Realm seriously and send more people to come.

    After Li Xiaoyao came ashore, many people lowered their voices, their eyes occasionally glancing at him.

    But many more people still didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened in the Secret Realm.

    For example, the Fire Spiriters Guild.

    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Korr¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Lion King now.¡±

    The Great Elder said, ¡°Remember, leave a live one; I want to kill him myself.¡±

    Korr nodded, responded, and stood up to walk towards the Lion King.

    The Lion King also stood up and walked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    It was best not to offend such a powerful cultivator like Li Xiaoyao if possible. It was preferable to befriend him since there would always be times when they might need each other¡¯s help in the future.

    Arriving on the high land, Li Xiaoyao noticed the uninvited guest and was about to ask when a familiar figure appeared from behind the Lion King.

    It was Korr.

    Korr, with a sinister look in his eyes, glared at Li Xiaoyao and sidled up to the Lion King.

    The Lion King¡¯s bushy eyebrows furrowed, unclear what the young man was doing coming over at this time.

    ¡°Lion King, it¡¯s this kid,¡± Korr said with a sly smile.

    ¡°What about this kid?¡± the Lion King did not understand, looking puzzled.

    Korr said, ¡°It¡¯s this kid who insulted the Fire Spiriters Guild. I ask the Lion King to teach him a lesson.¡±

    The eyes of the Lion King, as big as lanterns, narrowed, and Li Xiaoyao across from him also understood. It seemed someone had sought an ally to deal with him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the Lion King with a half-smile. This tall foreigner exuded an unsettling aura that was there but not quite, with a cultivation level of at least the Golden Core Realm, equating to a Grade B Spirit Attacher.

    His cultivation level was a little stronger than the elders of several families from the Hehuan Sect whom he had just killed, but not to the extent that Li Xiaoyao concerned himself.

    Killing him would not be difficult.

    The Lion King slowly turned around and, under Korr¡¯s shocked and bewildered gaze, suddenly extended his right hand, grabbed Korr by the neck, and lifted him off the ground.

    Korr¡¯s feet left the ground as he desperately tried to grab at the hand gripping his throat.

    The Lion King¡¯s hand was like hard steel, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pry it open or break free. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The Lion King¡¯s eyes were cold as ice and snow, the murderous aura in them so intense that Korr dared not meet his gaze.

    Who is he? Isn¡¯t he just a disciple from a Xuan Country sect, who else could he be?

    The Lion King was filled with furious urgency, this lad from the Fire Spirit Guild had actually asked him to kill a genius cultivator from the Li Family of Xuan Country¡ªwasn¡¯t that sending him to his death?

    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of clarifying things before Li Xiaoyao, he would¡¯ve wanted to strangle Korr dead this very moment.

    ¡°He is a powerful cultivator from Xuan Country, how dare you provoke him?¡± The Lion King swung his right hand down, throwing Korr to the ground; Korr knelt, clutching his throat, coughing violently.

    The Lion King didn¡¯t even glance at him but turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, clasping his fists, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I am a disciple under the seat of the Underworld King of the Northern Alliance, the Lion King, Solomon. I do not know this person, and half an hour ago, he found me, hoping I could handle someone for the Fire Spirit Guild. Had I known it was you, I would have never agreed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao believed his words, for this man did not seem like one to lie, and given his status and cultivation level, he had no need to lie either.

    However, this man¡¯s temperament was indeed to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s liking¡ªstraightforward, saying things as they were, without any deliberate concealment.

    ¡°The ignorant are not guilty, especially since you did not sink to his level upon learning that the person he wanted you to deal with was me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The Lion King maintained an impassive exterior, but inside, he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Li, how do you want to handle this person?¡± the Lion King asked.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    Hearing this, Korr, kneeling on the ground, trembled violently; he had no ounce of courage left in his heart and crawled toward Li Xiaoyao, continuously kowtowing, and pleaded loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡±

    The Lion King hummed, ¡°No one can save you if Mr. Li wants your life.¡±

    He felt this keenly¡ªas even a disciple from the ancient sects of Xuan Country would be killed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s whim, what was Korr but a minor fire spiritist from a guild? If he were killed, what could the Fire Spirit Guild possibly say or do?

    Seeing that the other party was determined to kill him, Korr yelled toward the people below, ¡°Great Elder, save me!¡±

    Upon hearing the call, several great elders immediately rose to their feet and hurried over.

    Seeing Korr calling for help, the Lion King was in no rush to kill him and wore a slight sneer on his face, quietly waiting.

    Soon, several elders arrived, and the Great Elder, assessing the situation, asked, ¡°What is this all about, Honorable Solomon?¡±

    The Lion King sneered and said, ¡°You have quite the nerve, to have tried to coax me into dealing with Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± The elders were taken aback, with the Lion King referring to Li Xiaoyao as Mr. Li?

    They surmised that this Li Xiaoyao had a significant background or that his cultivation was so formidable that even the Lion King did not dare offend him.

    Korr clutched the Great Elder¡¯s trouser legs desperately, his tears and snot mixing and flowing, ¡°Great Elder, save me, please save me.¡±

    Coming back to his senses, the Great Elder stole a cautious glance at Li Xiaoyao. Seeing his indifferent face but eyes filled with the intent to kill, the elder realized that whether he could leave safely hinged upon a single thought.

    ¡°You wretched thing!¡± The Great Elder kicked fiercely at Korr¡¯s face, sending him sprawling on the ground, and scolded, ¡°How dare you provoke Mr. Li? Is Mr. Li someone you can afford to provoke? Humph, and to think you¡¯d drag the guild down with you, utterly contemptible!¡±

    As he spoke these words, Korr was stunned, and so were the others from the guild, while the Lion King looked on with disdain.

    The Great Elder¡¯s words and actions were driven by fear of Li Xiaoyao turning against him.

    ¡°Mr. Li,¡± the Great Elder clasped his fists and said, ¡°From this day forth, this man has nothing to do with our Ireland Fire Spirit Guild; Mr. Li is our guild¡¯s eternal friend.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, with a smile that was not quite a smile, and stated lightly, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances; you may leave.¡±

    Relieved, the Great Elder did not bother with Korr¡¯s life or death and turned to leave.

    Korr, who had been kicked to the ground, watched as the elders walked farther and farther away, his heart filled with despair.

 Chapter 642 03-25 - 642 642 The Northern Alliances

    ?Chapter 642: Chapter 642: The Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King [Fourth Update] Chapter 642: Chapter 642: The Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King [Fourth Update] Korr was dead, his skull shattered by a palm strike from the Lion King.

    The body was tossed into the sea; the Lion King turned to leave, saying, ¡°Mr. Li, after this matter concludes, you must visit Yun Country, where I will receive you with the highest standard of ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯ll visit,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled in response, thinking given the Lion King¡¯s cultivation level, his status in the Northern Alliance wouldn¡¯t be too modest, particularly since he mentioned having a mentor above him.

    The King of the Underworld of the Northern Alliance, possessing the title of the Northern Alliance, was probably no ordinary character.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± the Lion King smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you further, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    As the Lion King departed, he felt rather pleased; befriending Li Xiaoyao was his intention, but showing up at the door to express goodwill would have been too abrupt. Korr¡¯s incident had indeed been unexpected, but it inadvertently served as a lubricant for the Lion King¡¯s aims.

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of that big guy?¡± Li Tinghai approached and inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, ¡°Lion King Solomon, ever heard of him?¡±

    ¡°Lion King Solomon!¡± Li Tinghai appeared slightly surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is he famous?¡±

    Li Tinghai nodded, ¡°He does have a reputation, but his cultivation level is merely at the Golden Core Realm, not worth mentioning.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If an outsider had been there to hear Li Tinghai¡¯s words, they might think him arrogant.

    A venerable figure of the Golden Core Realm, in his eyes, was trivial.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped; they were not on the same level and couldn¡¯t see eye to eye.

    Li Xiaoyao agreed wholeheartedly, saying, ¡°Indeed, not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Li Tinghai played coy, ¡°His mentor is quite the influential figure.¡±

    ¡°His mentor? I remember, he said he was a disciple under the King of the Underworld of the Northern Alliance,¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is this King of the Underworld very powerful?¡±

    ¡°I recall, over a decade ago, the King of the Northern Underworld was already an A-grade Spirit Attacher,¡± Li Tinghai mused, ¡°So many years have passed, his cultivation level must have grown even stronger, but whether he broke through to S-grade is unknown. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t indulged in seeking challenges everywhere as before but has settled into tranquility.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was silent, always feeling the strong came from Xuan Country, yet now he saw, in Hui Country and other nations, there were quite a few formidable ones as well.

    Take this King of the Northern Underworld, for instance; over ten years ago, he was already at A-grade, which is the Spirit Condensation Realm. In those intervening years, his cultivation level surely grew, and he might, with some luck, have broken through Spirit Condensation to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.

    All of these, were possibilities.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao remembered something and hastily inquired, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, what is the highest cultivation level of their strongest?¡±

    Li Tinghai fell silent for a moment, ¡°Although the Rakshasa Sect is strong, it is not the strongest among ancient sects. There should be one or two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm. And also¡­¡±

    The first half of the sentence slightly eased Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, but following Li Tinghai¡¯s ¡®but,¡¯ Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was once again lifted.

    ¡°And also what?¡±

    Li Tinghai said, ¡°If I remember correctly, it seems the Rakshasa Sect has a Divine Beast protecting the sect, which is also at the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could scarcely fathom, how powerful was a Divine Beast at the Nascent Soul Realm?

    People of the same level and demon beasts, when compared in terms of overall combat ability, are not as strong as the demon beasts.

    Demon beasts possess enviable, powerful physiques, and those that can cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm often have one or two Divine Skills. If a demon beast has ancient bloodline, when their cultivation level reaches a certain realm, the bloodline within them will awaken, bestowing upon them even stronger Divine Skills.

    For Li Xiaoyao, as well as for the entire Li Family, this was not good news.

    Li Tinghai seemed to notice his worries and, patting him on the shoulder, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Even though the Rakshasa Sect is strong, our Li Family is not weak. Even if they really have the gall to attack the Li Family, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they can leave unscathed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand why Li Tinghai was so confident, but Li Tinghai seemed to see his puzzlement, smiled, and said, ¡°Because the Li Family also has Nascent Soul realm powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family also has!¡± Li Xiaoyao was suddenly shocked; he had been unaware that the Li Family had Nascent Soul realm powerhouses.

    Because neither Li Yunchen nor Li Tinghai could hide their cultivation levels from him, he could tell that at most, they were at the Spirit Condensation realm and had not reached the Nascent Soul realm.

    Could it be that there were others in the Li Family who were even stronger?

    The cultivators below suddenly became agitated, and Li Xiaoyao faintly heard some exclamations.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Yunchen and a few people from the Nangong Family, hearing the commotion, quickly walked over and looked in the direction of the noise. It turned out that a fishing boat had docked at some point, and about a dozen people from Xuan Country had disembarked from the boat.

    After these people appeared, the cultivators on the island couldn¡¯t stop exclaiming.

    Li Yunchen squinted his eyes, gazing into the distance, and after seeing clearly, said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°They really did come, after all,¡± Nangong Yan sighed softly.

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Elder Nangong, please go down.¡±

    Nangong Yan, startled by the words, then understood his meaning and frowned, ¡°Elder Li, we are allies. Although the Rakshasa Sect is powerful, the Nangong Family is not weak. How could we abandon our comrades out of fear of offending the Rakshasa Sect? We, the Nangong Family, will share this burden. If they wish to fight, then we shall fight!¡±

    Nangong Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to speak these words, deeply believing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential.

    It¡¯s easy for anyone to add flowers to a brocade, but only true sincerity is shown when one sends charcoal in snowy weather.

    Nangong Yan believed that the Nangong Family¡¯s current sacrifices and their willingness to face danger would one day be reciprocated by the Li Family in an extremely generous way.

    Xia Li emerged from behind a rock and quickly walked up to an elderly man with white hair dressed in a simple robe, saying, ¡°Master!¡±

    The elder frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    When at the Rakshasa Sect, Xia Li was known for her cold beauty and never panicked. Even when sparring with disciples who had greater cultivation levels than her, she was able to meticulously plan her strategies.

    The elder truly saw her flustered like this for the first time.

    Xia Li¡¯s nose twitched as she suppressed the fear in her heart, almost subconsciously looked back, and saw Li Xiaoyao standing on higher ground, watching coldly towards this side. Despite being hundreds of meters away, she could almost feel the superiority in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes that regarded all beings as lesser.

    ¡°Chen Feng¡­ is dead,¡± Xia Li said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°What!¡± The elder¡¯s white eyebrows shot up, and a powerful aura surged and released from within him, ¡°With his cultivation level, how could he possibly die here? How did he die?¡±

    Xia Li immediately recounted what had happened outside of the secret realm, and after listening, the elder roared in anger, his voice thunderous, ¡°Where are the Li Family? Come out and face your death!¡±

 Chapter 643 03-25 - 643 643 Do Not Seek Revenge Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Do Not Seek Revenge [Fifth Update] Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Do Not Seek Revenge [Fifth Update] The elder named Huang Yi was the Fifth Elder of the Rakshasa Sect, and his cultivation level had reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    After news of the Hui Country Secret Realm made its way back, the Rakshasa Sect had initially no intention of going there.

    There were too many secret realms in this world, not to mention numerous mysterious tombs and untouched deep forests and mountains among humanity.

    These places were not only rich in spiritual energy but were also filled with treasures everywhere. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for the Hui Country Secret Realm, its true nature was still unknown, and what lay within was a mystery as well; if it turned out to be just a natural wonder, wouldn¡¯t sending people there be a waste of manpower and time?

    It was only after the news of Li Chengfeng¡¯s disappearance arrived that it caught the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s attention.

    The Rakshasa Sect first sent two disciples to scout ahead, with Huang Yi following closely behind.

    They thought that Chen Feng and Xia Li would be able to suppress these sects, and even if they couldn¡¯t, nothing too serious would happen. But who could have expected that just over an hour apart, Chen Feng would be dead?

    When Huang Yi¡¯s voice shouted out, almost everyone¡¯s gaze, in that instant, turned towards the high ground.

    Seeing this scene, the sects suppressed by Li Xiaoyao from Hehuan Sect couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now. You killed a junior from the Rakshasa Sect, and now that an elder has come, your good luck has finally run out.¡±

    Three elders from the Nangong Family, including Nangong Yan, stood shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao.

    Since they chose the Li Family, they were already prepared to be enemies with the Rakshasa Sect.

    In this world, if you want something, you must be ready to give something in return; that¡¯s the basic law.

    Ling¡¯er looked at Li Xiaoyao with worry in her eyes, knowing that with her cultivation level, she was decidedly of no help.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s gaze was complex, and his heart even more so.

    They were of similar age, yet the disparity in their cultivation levels was so vast.

    There was a time when Nangong Xuan was admired by everyone; all members of the Nangong Family hoped that one day they could reach his level of ability, to become a genius like him. But they knew that what made a genius a genius is the cultivation talent they possess which ordinary people do not have.

    Some things are innate.

    Those who can achieve success through their own postnatal efforts are few and far between, but once successful, such a person is terrifyingly powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly one of those people.

    Now, Nangong Xuan also finally understood the feelings that those family members once held for him.

    The gap between them was too wide.

    This kind of disparity couldn¡¯t be bridged by talent alone.

    Heaven knows what Li Xiaoyao had experienced during these twenty-eight years.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm peak.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately assessed Huang Yi¡¯s cultivation level, then turned to look at Li Yunchen and the others.

    The two of them, one at the ninth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the other at the eighth rank. If you only looked at cultivation level, it seemed that the gap with Huang Yi wasn¡¯t large, but Li Xiaoyao knew that the difference of just one rank was as vast as the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Leave this man to Tinghai and me to deal with, Elder Nangong, you and Xiaoyao should leave first,¡± Li Yunchen decided instantly.

    Li Xiaoyao could not die, even if all of them perished, Li Xiaoyao must not die.

    They were too old, and the Spirit Condensation Realm was almost their limit; with a bit of luck, they might break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but such a chance was too slim for them to hope for.

    Young as he was, Li Xiaoyao had already achieved so much, and given time, the rise of the Li Family was just around the corner.

    Knowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament and temperament, Li Yunchen didn¡¯t care whether he agreed or not, his toes touched the ground, and he leapt down gracefully.

    ¡°If we die, do not seek revenge,¡± Li Tinghai seriously said to him, his tone very calm, and right after speaking, he jumped down.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the two head towards a fight with Huang Yi, almost like they were marching to their deaths, feeling choked up with an indescribable discomfort.

    What did Li Tinghai¡¯s words mean?

    He feared that in a moment of impulsiveness, he would do battle with Huang Yi and die.

    They hoped to temporarily delay Huang Yi to carve out a lifeline for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao¡­¡± Nangong Yan was about to offer a few words of comfort when Li Xiaoyao suddenly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder Nangong Yan, you should leave.¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly sat down cross-legged.

    Nangong Yan was stunned and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, by doing this, you¡¯re neglecting the hard efforts of the Li Elders.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t die,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was very calm, quite steady. He looked at the two Elders who had landed and said, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, give me ten minutes.¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes.

    Just as Nangong Yan was about to speak, an overwhelming presence like that of a tidal wave burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, actually forcing Nangong Yan to stagger back a few steps, a look of shock appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to¡­¡± Nangong Yan couldn¡¯t believe it as he watched Li Xiaoyao form hand seals, with dense spiritual energy transforming into visible streams of spiritual energy, crazily surging toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er watched Li Xiaoyao in surprise and asked, ¡°Great Elder, what is Big Brother Li doing?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression turned grave as he answered, ¡°He is attempting a forced breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°A forced breakthrough!¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er felt their hearts shake.

    As cultivators, they understood all too well what a forced breakthrough represented.

    When cultivators attempt to break through, they generally let it happen naturally, and few choose to force it, because this can cause tremendous harm to oneself.

    If a cultivator¡¯s Dantian is a water vat one meter wide, then he can only absorb that much capacity of spiritual energy. However, such an amount of spiritual energy is not enough for a breakthrough.

    To break through, one must absorb more spiritual energy than the capacity of the Dantian, thereby striking at their current realm to advance to a higher cultivation level.

    This kind of strike is very dangerous ¨C a slight mishap could result in backlash from the spiritual energy, causing serious injury at best, and death at worst.

    Li Yunchen and the other heard the noise and frowned as they looked over, seeing Li Xiaoyao sitting down, they couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and shouted, ¡°Elder Nangong, take him away!¡±

    Nangong Yan responded with a wry smile, ¡°He is forcing a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Both were stunned for a few seconds, then felt both anger and urgency. This foolish kid, they were risking their lives to hold off Huang Yi to buy time for him to escape, yet here he was, attempting a forced breakthrough.

    Although angry, there was more relief in their hearts.

    Under such circumstances, Li Xiaoyao still chose to stay and to force a breakthrough. Such a decision was not something just anyone had the courage to make.

    Huang Yi looked at the two and bellowed, ¡°You even dare to kill the disciples of my Rakshasa Sect; the Li Family really has some nerve.¡±

    Li Yunchen took out a Precious Sword, lightly flicked his finger, and the sword issued a ¡°hum~¡± of clear resonance.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect? If you dare to provoke my Li Family, even if you were a deity, we would not hesitate to kill!¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s white brows slightly raised, his longsword pointed to the sky, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    [Please vote monthly, donate rewards, and recommend ¡°Martial Dominance¡± and ¡°Top Grade Special Forces¡±]

 Chapter 644 03-25 - 644 644 Stay ã€First Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Stay ¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Stay ¡¾First Update¡¿ The great battle was on the brink of breaking out, and other powers and sects stood in the distance, wearing an expression of watching the excitement unfold.

    The more people who died, the better it would be for them.

    Atop the high ground, Nangong Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression fluctuated, as from the current situation, the Li Family was at a complete disadvantage.

    Although Li Yunchen and his companion were very strong, they still fell short compared to Huang Yi. If the battle continued this way, the ultimate victor would likely be the Rakshasa Sect.

    Once that happens, the Rakshasa Sect won¡¯t show any mercy, and the entire Li Family will probably be annihilated.

    As for Li Xiaoyao¡­

    Hey!

    Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed. Even if he forced a breakthrough and succeeded, what then? Could he really contend against Huang Yi?

    The disciples of the Nangong Family couldn¡¯t help but clamor one after another, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Staying here is waiting for death. Why should we risk the lives of the Nangong Family for the sake of the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Elder, you may choose to stay, but you can¡¯t force us to stay as well, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yan felt endlessly irritated.

    He was torn, uncertain whether to go or stay.

    If he were to leave now, the friendship that had been so hard to build with the Li Family would surely shatter.

    But if even Li Xiaoyao was killed, what was the point of maintaining this friendship?

    Wasn¡¯t everything they had done because they valued Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential?

    Nangong Yan struggled with himself for around fifteen seconds before finally saying, ¡°Second Brother and Third Brother, take our clan members and leave immediately by boat. I will stay.¡±

    Nangong Feng and Nangong Jue looked at him, their voices lowered, and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you really intend to stay?¡±

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve promised, we cannot just abandon it. Otherwise, how will outsiders view the Nangong Family? Go ahead.¡±

    What Nangong Yan didn¡¯t say was that he wanted to gamble.

    From the current situation, the Li Family was indeed at an absolute disadvantage, but on second thought, every seemingly hopeless situation that Li Xiaoyao had encountered, when hadn¡¯t he managed to turn misfortune into a blessing at the last moment? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was a young man adept at creating miracles, and intuition told Nangong Yan that he should take a gamble.

    For the future of the Nangong Family, take a gamble.

    The battle below had almost affected a three-kilometer radius.

    In the fight between Spirit Condensation Realm experts, a mere ripple from their combat could kill a group of Spirit Cultivation Realm experts. Even Golden Core Realm experts would choose to watch the battle from a distance. Watching from up close was simply a death wish.

    The Rakshasa Sect could be said to be the birthplace of Shui Country¡¯s Onmyoji, and everyone in the sect, from the Sect Leader to the disciples, practiced the Ghost Summoning Technique. Even their other spells were related to ghosts and goblins.

    Huang Yi held a Soul Summoning Banner in his right hand and a bell in his left. With his cultivation level, he could already summon ghosts merely by ringing the bell.

    Li Yunchen and his companion naturally weren¡¯t afraid of these ghosts, and Huang Yi had no intention of killing them with such minor tricks.

    To ordinary people, attacks by ghosts were powerful, but to cultivators who had achieved some level of cultivation, they were too weak.

    Even if Li Yunchen and his companion stayed still, any ghosts that collided with them would be shattered by the powerful life force radiating from their bodies.

    Huang Yi¡¯s goal was to have the Souls disturb their minds.

    Among the thousands of souls, if just one managed to break into their sea of consciousness, it would have a substantial impact on them.

    Everyone looked up at the sky almost completely covered by dense ghosts and felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts.

    It was really chilling, such a bizarre sight, giving people an extreme sense of unreality.

    Li Yunchen and another, either of them in a single combat with him, were absolutely not his match.

    Not to mention that Huang Yi¡¯s realm was higher than theirs, even their way of fighting was incomparable.

    One cast spells while the other exhibited martial arts; they simply couldn¡¯t be compared with each other.

    But Li Yunchen and his companion were truly worthy of being Ancestral Elders of the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; their fight awareness was extremely sharp and delicate. Even with Huang Yi¡¯s powerful spells, he could not manage to deal with the two of them in a short time.

    Furthermore, the two coordinated flawlessly, one at the eighth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm and the other at the ninth rank. Together, they were not just a simple case of one plus one equals two.

    Nangong Feng and Nangong Jue left with their clansmen, but Nangong Ling¡¯er stubbornly stood by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, waiting and refusing to leave.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, come with me!¡± Nangong Xuan was somewhat anxious; he knew that his sister had truly developed feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    This was not a good sign. Li Xiaoyao was destined to be extraordinary and would definitely not lack women by his side. Liking such a man meant that she was destined not to experience love like ordinary people.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er was his sister, and he hoped more that she could have a simple and quiet love, rather than following Li Xiaoyao everywhere, being hunted by enemies every day.

    Nangong Feng stood in the back, staring at Li Xiaoyao with resentful eyes.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er had been the woman he had set his heart on, and he had planned to propose to the Family Head after returning. But then Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared out of nowhere on their journey.

    It was because of this annoying Li Xiaoyao that Ling¡¯er had developed an aversion to him.

    ¡°A pair of doomed lovers, go to hell and continue as desperate mandarin ducks!¡± He cursed inwardly and turned to follow the Elder down the hill quickly.

    Nangong Yan also advised, ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop messing around, hurry and leave with Xiao Xuan. With me here, Xiaoyao won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t go.¡± No matter what they said, Nangong Ling¡¯er stubbornly refused to leave.

    Feeling helpless, Nangong Yan made a lightning-fast move, knocked her unconscious, and said, ¡°Xiao Xuan, take her away.¡±

    This was already the second time she had been knocked unconscious, the last being outside the Human Realm, also because of Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Xuan nodded, his eyes complicated as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao and finally said, ¡°Great Elder, be careful.¡±

    After they left, on the vast plateau, only Nangong Yan and Li Xiaoyao, who was frantically absorbing Spiritual Energy, remained.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Gazing at Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Yan murmured to himself, then shook his head and scoffed at himself, ¡°Leave it to fate.¡±

    Forcing a breakthrough was absolutely not advisable for ordinary people.

    In the eyes of common folks, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were no different from suicide.

    But Li Xiaoyao had great confidence that he would be able to successfully break through.

    His body was extremely sturdy. Not to mention forcibly breaking through, even if he were split in two by a sword, Li Xiaoyao would probably not die.

    The only drawback for Li Xiaoyao in forcing a breakthrough was that his foundation would be a bit unstable.

    Normally, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation involved absorbing Spiritual Energy, refining it into Spiritual Power through his Cultivation Technique, then channeling it through a Grand Circulation within his meridians, and finally, converging it all into his Dantian.

    This whole process would take at least two hours.

    Only Spiritual Power refined this way would be the purest.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao was forcibly breaking through, which meant skipping the step of Spirit Power transitioning from the meridians to the Dantian and going directly from the state of Spiritual Energy into the Dantian, then having the Dantian refine it into Spiritual Power.

    If an ordinary person dared to do this, they would either die or lose half their life.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not have to worry at all. Firstly, his physique was strong, and secondly, his Dantian was different from that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 645 03-25 - 645 645 Condensing the Golden Core

    ?Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Condensing the Golden Core [Second Release] Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Condensing the Golden Core [Second Release] Within the Dantian, the third Golden Core, from an ethereal transparent state, slowly intensified its color at a pace visible to the naked eye.

    As Spiritual Energy surged in like crazy, a hint of gold could already be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± he shouted in his heart. A green, teapot-shaped porcelain emerged from the Storage Space and flew out, followed by four Golden Cores flying out as well, all floating in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Yan, watching from the side, stared intently at the green teapot-shaped porcelain.

    Although he did not recognize what it was, he could feel an extraordinary aura faintly emanating from this piece of porcelain.

    ¡°This must also be an extraordinary treasure,¡± Nangong Yan said to himself, ¡°This kid really has a lot of aces up his sleeve.¡±

    The news of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s battle against Gui Hai in the botanical garden had not yet spread. If they knew that even Gui Hai had suffered a great loss at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, they would probably not be as worried as they were now.

    The green teapot was known as the Refinement Pot. Li Xiaoyao had once subdued the soul of the Orochi in the Shui Country Qianye Family using such a treasure.

    The Golden Cores nearby were from Chen Feng and elders from the Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect, whom he had just killed.

    Although the Spiritual Energy on the island was abundant, trying to break through forcefully was still quite difficult.

    If he could devour and refine the soul of the Orochi along with the Golden Cores of Golden Core Realm Cultivators, Li Xiaoyao was confident that he could condense the third Golden Core.

    A wisp of black, translucent soul flew out from the spout of the Refinement Pot¡ªa gigantic and bizarre creature with eight heads and eight tails.

    Nangong Yan had never seen such a creature before and had no idea what it was.

    The consciousness of the Orochi, as well as any will of its own, had been erased by Li Xiaoyao. Now, this soul had no autonomous consciousness whatsoever. In a way, this soul could be considered a fraction of Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Below, Huang Yi, deeply tangled in battle, sensed something, looked up, and saw a massive figure that nearly blotted out the sky, hanging aloft.

    Huang Yi was stunned for two seconds, feeling an intimidating presence emanating from that colossal figure.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Huang Yi¡¯s surprise was no wonder; the soul of the Orochi was extremely large, nearly reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm. Normally, Cultivators¡¯ spiritual power tended to be one realm lower than their own Cultivation Level.

    But if one was a Mentalist, their spiritual power would exceed their Cultivation Level by one realm.

    Although the Rakshasa Sect had many geniuses, not everyone was a Mentalist. For instance, Huang Yi wasn¡¯t, therefore he felt somewhat uneasy under the oppression of this soul.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about that kid.¡± After a moment of thought, Huang Yi repelled Li Tinghai with a punch, turned his head, and shouted, ¡°Go up there and kill that kid!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± A man in his thirties stepped forward, drawing out a Nine-Section Whip, and with a flick of his wrist, the whip made a crisp sound as it sliced through the air.

    The man transformed into a series of afterimages as he dashed up the hill, reaching the high ground in just a few breaths.

    This close, the oppressive presence of the Orochi became even more intense, causing the man to feel uncomfortably all over.

    With his eyes locked on Li Xiaoyao, the man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, prepare to die!¡±

    Nangong Yan stepped forward, shielding Li Xiaoyao behind him, his Precious Sword casually held in front of him, his face expressionless.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he yelled, ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Nangong Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and took the initiative to attack.

    The sword blade, like a nimble snake, meandered through the air, carrying a sharp momentum as it thrust towards the man.

    The man refused to show weakness, his Nine-Section Whip moved as if it were an extension of his arm, whipping through the air with such force that even the air itself emitted a faint buzzing sound.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, unaware of what was happening around him. He only felt that the speed at which spiritual power was flooding in was far from sufficient. If he were to force a breakthrough at this rate, it might take half an hour.

    After pondering for merely a second, Li Xiaoyao decided to consume the soul of the Orochi and those Golden Cores.

    With just a thought, a wild suction force was released from his body. Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth wide and took a fierce breath in, the soul of the imposing Orochi was swallowed into his mouth in an instant.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The man¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. The eerie occurrences unfolding with Li Xiaoyao filled him with extreme unease.

    As this soul surged into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, his aura began to frighteningly accelerate in intensity.

    This aura made the man¡¯s heart tremble.

    Inside Li Xiaoyao, it was as if a dormant giant dragon was awaking.

    The momentum felt as though heaven and earth were on the verge of collapse. Even the numerous cultivators below sensed it.

    Indeed, the soul of the Orochi was a substantial tonic. Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel his soul power terrifyingly increasing.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power was two realms higher than his spiritual energy cultivation level, which was the Nascent Soul Realm. But now, his spiritual power was far beyond the Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°What on earth did that kid do? This pressure is too terrifying!¡±

    Below, everyone continuously let out cries of astonishment, as the pressuring aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao was too overwhelming.

    ¡°You little brat, die!¡±

    A vicious light flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. He darted forward, bypassing Nangong Yan¡¯s attack, and struck his palm down towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    His palm brought a thunderous force with it; if it connected, Li Xiaoyao was likely to be instantly crushed to death.

    Nangong Yan let out a light grunt. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao be killed in front of him.

    A streak of sword qi slashed towards the man¡¯s back. If the man persisted in his attack on Li Xiaoyao, he would surely sustain grave injuries. Once Nangong Yan¡¯s strike landed, his next sword would end the man¡¯s life.

    The man sensed the force approaching from behind. The hair on his back stood on end and almost instantly, he turned around and dispersed the sword attack with his whip. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was breaking through forcefully, experienced his aura climbing at an exceedingly terrifying rate.

    If any Mentalist saw Li Xiaoyao using the consumption of other spiritual beings¡¯ souls to enhance his soul cultivation level, they would likely drop their jaws in shock.

    Generally, achieving a breakthrough in cultivation level through consumption carries immense risks and uncertainties.

    And this is especially true for the soul.

    The soul is the most mysterious entity. No one can guarantee that after consuming the soul of another spiritual being, they wouldn¡¯t be influenced by the thoughts of that entity.

    However, Li Xiaoyao never worried about such things. For him, consumption was very straightforward; the difficulty lay in finding these powerful souls.

    Souls like that of the Orochi that were greatly nourishing to one¡¯s own soul weren¡¯t so easily obtained.

    In comparison, Golden Cores seemed much easier to seize.

 Chapter 646 03-25 - 646 646 Mysterious Shadow Third Update

    ?Chapter 646: Chapter 646 Mysterious Shadow [Third Update] Chapter 646: Chapter 646 Mysterious Shadow [Third Update] The spiritual power of the Orochi was so dense that Li Xiaoyao, feeling impatient as he sensed the pace of his devouring progress.

    Even a whole day and night would not be enough to completely devour and assimilate this soul power. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He tried his best to devour the spiritual power frantically, while swallowing all four Golden Cores into his stomach in one gulp.

    Once ingested, the Golden Core instantly transformed into a rich and pure Spiritual Power, spreading towards his limbs and bones.

    Li Xiaoyao directed the Golden Cores towards his Dantian, where the third Golden Core was already condensing, now showing an earthy yellow color.

    Spiritual Power danced like fairies, those beautiful ribbons, all pouring into the Dantian.

    The battle below continued, with Li Yunchen handling Huang Yi easily in a team of two. However, this ease was only temporary, for Huang Yi had not yet cast any spells.

    As Li Xiaoyao forcefully broke through on the high ground, his terrifying aura kept emitting, the solemnity and surprise on Huang Yi¡¯s face became increasingly intense.

    ¡°Can¡¯t let this kid continue any longer.¡± Muttering to himself, Huang Yi¡¯s face hardened, he repelled Li Tinghai with a punch, then spread his right fist open, instantly condensing an energy ball in his palm, slightly pushing it towards Li Tinghai with his fingers spread.

    ¡°Spirit Burst!¡±

    This spell, once cast by Chen Feng, paled in comparison to the power now unleashed by Huang Yi.

    The Spiritual Power energy ball, which condensed instantaneously, shot towards Li Tinghai as the low command-like shout rang out, releasing the ball from his grasp.

    Li Tinghai¡¯s face changed slightly, not daring to meet it head-on, he attempted to dodge with agile steps.

    A trace of disdain crossed Huang Yi¡¯s mouth, seeing Li Tinghai¡¯s intention to dodge, he sneered and controlled the energy ball to explode in advance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy ball exploded mid-air, its destructive force shaking even the air itself.

    Li Tinghai misjudged, clearly not expecting Huang Yi to choose to control the explosion at that moment.

    The force of the explosion caused Li Tinghai to stagger backward several steps, his aged face turning slightly pale, a mouthful of blood surged to his throat, almost spraying out.

    ¡°Tinghai, are you alright?¡± Li Yunchen, standing on the other side, asked softly.

    Li Tinghai wiped the trace of blood seeping from his mouth, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Huang Yi looked up at the high ground where the aura was becoming increasingly terrifying, glanced disdainfully at the two men, and said, ¡°With just you two, you think you can stop me? Today, everyone from the Li Family shall die here!¡±

    Li Yunchen¡¯s eyes were icy as he responded, ¡°As if your Rakshasa Sect is some kind of renowned clan. Compared with the true Ancient Sects, your Rakshasa Sect is nothing but trash!¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s face darkened, and he laughed ominously, ¡°At least it¡¯s more than enough to deal with you!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s aura condensed, and with a fierce shout, he lunged forward like a wolf or a leopard, erupting with a surprising momentum from his aged body.

    Suddenly, an extremely alarming aura surged from Li Xiaoyao on the high ground.

    A shadowy figure emerged silently from behind Li Xiaoyao, like a ghost or a specter.

    That shadowy figure was only vaguely visible, motionless; it was apparent that his right hand held a Broken Sword, and despite the stillness of the figure, it carried a discernibly heart-palpitating aura.

    This shadow, much like Li Xiaoyao¡¯s own, looked particularly eerie from a distance.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The man felt a crisis as the aura continued to grow stronger. Clashing fiercely with Nangong Yan, he agilely rushed towards Li Xiaoyao and pushed his speed to the limit.

    Before Nangong Yan could react, the man¡¯s firm grip on the Nine-Section Whip sent it lashing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± cursed Nangong Yan, yet he angrily discovered that no matter how enraged he was, he could not block the attack before it struck Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could it be, this is the end?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s heart felt desolate, realizing that this time, he was one step behind.

    The man¡¯s fierce face grew larger in his vision, as he seemed to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head explode into a pitiful mess after being struck by his whip.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as the Nine-Section Whip appeared to be about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, the tip seemed to crash into something solid about three feet in front of Li Xiaoyao, making an explosive sound like a collision before being repelled instantly.

    Taken by surprise, the man felt a powerful recoil force travel up the whip to his palm, splitting open the flesh there, blood flowing continuously outwards.

    The pain of the wound did not make the man feel unbearable; instead, his eyes burned with rage as he glared at Li Xiaoyao, unable to comprehend how the youth had blocked his attack.

    This strike, not to mention Li Xiaoyao, even if it were Nangong Yan himself, he would definitely not be able to withstand it.

    But the reality was right before his eyes, leaving him with no choice but to believe.

    In the midst of his forced breakthrough, an invisible shield of protection seemed to surround Li Xiaoyao. This protection was abnormally strong.

    Nangong Yan saw Li Xiaoyao was unharmed and let out a slight surprise, his heart releasing a sigh of relief.

    After the man¡¯s strike failed, he flicked his wrist, and the Nine-Section Whip suddenly stood straight up as a long rod, planted into the ground. His hands moved agilely, conjuring two energy orbs in his palms and smashing them towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Without any surprises, the energy orbs exploded about three feet in front of Li Xiaoyao, the blast waves not affecting him in the slightest, not even touching a corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s robes.

    The man was truly astonished this time; the situation was just too bizarre.

    Nangong Yan had been somewhat worried, but witnessing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but think that the youth had numerous aces up his sleeve, able to protect himself even during a breakthrough.

    But of this, Li Xiaoyao himself was unaware.

    This invisible protective aura seemed like a natural defense when a caterpillar becomes a butterfly, entirely unconscious.

    The man, refusing to accept defeat, relentlessly bombarded Li Xiaoyao with a series of attacks, his frenzied behavior drawing the attention of many below.

    Huang Yi glanced sideways, observing that under the man¡¯s frenzied assaults, Li Xiaoyao remained completely unscathed, causing him to frown.

    After watching closely for a few seconds, the man suddenly discovered an invisible shield outside Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body¡ªit was this shield that protected him from harm.

    ¡°Damn it, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The man roared, grasping the Nine-Section Whip once more, channeling his Spiritual Power into it before fiercely throwing it at Li Xiaoyao.

    Just at this moment, the shadow behind Li Xiaoyao suddenly moved. The shadow wielded a short sword, lightning-fast appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, lifted the Broken Sword, then viciously slashed downward.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Nine-Section Whip was as fragile as dregs, chopped into two pieces, falling to the ground.

    The shadow, maintaining a stiff posture, stood beside Li Xiaoyao, seemingly guarding him.

    This eerie scene sparked a flicker of fear in the man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 647 03-25 - 647 647 Swallowed Him Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Swallowed Him [Fourth Update] Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Swallowed Him [Fourth Update] Unexplainable events are the most eerie and the most terrifying.

    Not to mention that the man couldn¡¯t understand, even if Li Xiaoyao woke up and saw it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of it either.

    The presence of the shadow figure made the man hesitant to act recklessly, his Broken Sword seeming like a life-stealing weapon which, he feared, would sever his head with just a little more proximity.

    Nangong Yan saw the man¡¯s wariness and sneered internally. With this level of courage, he dares to take the initiative to attack?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yi looked up and saw the man standing foolishly in front of Li Xiaoyao, like a statue, and couldn¡¯t help but frown and bark, ¡°Liu Mang, why are you zoning out? Kill him!¡±

    The heart-palpitating energy continued to rise, making Huang Yi feel extremely uncomfortable.

    Liu Mang had a hard time explaining his predicament, so he could only turn around and shout, ¡°This kid is a bit tricky.¡±

    ¡°Tricky?¡± Huang Yi was taken aback, then scolded angrily, ¡°No matter how tricky, he¡¯s just a minor Cultivator. A Spirit Condensation Realm isn¡¯t enough for you to handle?¡±

    Liu Mang¡¯s face turned red with Huang Yi¡¯s words, bit his teeth, and said, ¡°I just wanted to see what tricks this kid had up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°No matter what tricks he has, what you need to do now is kill him.¡± Huang Yi¡¯s voice boomed out in anger. Although Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, the two old fellows, were weaker in terms of cultivation level, the brothers had been close for decades. Even if he had spells, he couldn¡¯t keep using them without a break, so for the time being, he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.

    From the high ground, as Liu Mang looked at the black figure in front of Li Xiaoyao, his heart became more uneasy. His intuition told him it was best not to attack, but in the current situation, if he didn¡¯t act, Huang Yi would continue to urge him, and the other powers watching below would surely mock him.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Mang gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°I am a rank-one Spirit Condensation Realm spell master, capable of summoning ghosts and gods. Can¡¯t I deal with a junior? Humph!¡±

    ¡°Pretending to be a god or ghost, if you think this will cow me, then you¡¯re too naive.¡± Liu Mang¡¯s gaze hardened, he bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As the blood from the tip of his tongue spilled out, hovering in front of him, Liu Mang¡¯s hands were rapidly forming hand signs, the terrifying energy within those signs warping the space in front of him, which was quite frightening.

    Nangong Yan, standing not far away, furrowed his brow slightly, feeling somewhat concerned.

    The changes in Li Xiaoyao were certainly surprising, but at the end of the day, he was at the critical juncture of a forced cultivation breakthrough. Liu Mang was a strong Spirit Condensation Realm expert. If he attacked recklessly, could the mysterious shadow withstand it? Who could be sure?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, who was in the middle of a forced breakthrough, suddenly spat out blood unexpectedly, startling Nangong Yan.

    Seeing this, Liu Mang felt even more confident, and he laughed wildly, ¡°Boy, go to hell!¡±

    The energy of the hand signs all converged on the droplet of blood, making it shine with a dazzling bloody light. A heart-palpitating energy radiated from it, its powerful aura forcing Nangong Yan to take a half step back.

    ¡°This aura!¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew he could not wait any longer. If he pinned all his hope on that dark shadow, the risk was too great.

    But just as he was about to act, Liu Mang¡¯s attack had already taken shape.

    The droplet of blood filled with energy grew to the size of a fist. The destructive power contained within sent tremors through Nangong Yan¡¯s body.

    Liu Mang took out a black flute, a strand of black soul answer his call, drifting out from the flute. Under Liu Mang¡¯s guidance, it swallowed the essence blood whole.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As the soul devoured the essence blood, its size swelled dramatically, from just over a meter to more than five meters in length. Its massive form cast a shadow in the sky.

    Liu Mang chuckled darkly a few times, looking at Li Xiaoyao, who was clearly injured during the breakthrough, and commanded, ¡°Devour him!¡±

    Nangong Yan stared at the soul figure, his eyelids twitching, ¡°Is this¡­ the Devouring Demon Technique?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oh? You do have some knowledge, to recognize the secret technique of the Rakshasa Sect,¡± Liu Mang tilted his chin proudly, a smug expression on his face. ¡°Indeed, this is the Devouring Demon Technique.¡±

    Hearing Liu Mang openly admit it, Nangong Yan¡¯s heart immediately sank.

    As a member of the Nangong Family from the eight factions of Xuan Country, Nangong Yan had some understanding of the secrets of the Rakshasa Sect, such as the Devouring Demon Technique before his eyes.

    The so-called Devouring Demon Technique was an exceedingly vicious secret technique.

    This secret technique required one to nourish a ghost minion with their own blood essence, commonly referred to as ¡°raising a little ghost.¡±

    The most suitable little ghosts were those who had met their demise at full moon, and if one was fortunate enough to obtain a little ghost that perished on the day of the Ghost Festival, it was considered the pinnacle.

    The nurturing of a little ghost required fresh blood for sustenance.

    Among different types of blood, human blood was the best, and if one wished to raise a little ghost to maturity, an oceanic amount of fresh blood was necessary.

    Under such tremendous investment, the strength of the little ghost would reach a terrifying level.

    For example, Liu Mang¡¯s little ghost, paired with his fresh blood, was almost stronger than Liu Mang himself.

    During combat with an enemy, releasing the little ghost meant that the opponent was essentially fighting two cultivators with similar cultivation levels. Such an advantage, just thinking about it was thrilling.

    But no matter how powerful the little ghost became, it couldn¡¯t conceal the fact that this was a malevolent technique.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The little ghost, upon hearing the command, let out an infuriated roar to the sky, radiating an overwhelming evil intent that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The little ghost exploded into action, charging at Li Xiaoyao. Within the black mist, one could vaguely see the little ghost had an innocuous and adorable face, but its large eyes were already filled with blood, brimming with the intent to kill.

    Li Xiaoyao was at a critical juncture in his breakthrough. The fresh blood he had spit out earlier was not due to any damage to his veins or arteries, but rather because the energy within his body was too rich, and he was unable to refine it all at once, having no choice but to expel it from his body in the form of blood.

    The soul of the Orochi couldn¡¯t be refined in a short period, so Li Xiaoyao focused on refining several Golden Cores instead.

    The refinement of the Golden Cores was much faster compared to the soul of the Orochi. In the blink of an eye, he had already refined two, with two more remaining.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was too strong; even before he had forcibly broken through, he had already reached the second stage of the Golden Core Realm. During the process of refining the Orochi¡¯s soul, he condensed a third Golden Core. However, even after refining two more Golden Cores, he was still unable to condense the fourth Golden Core.

    If he were to refine the remaining two Golden Cores, perhaps he might be able to condense the fourth Golden Core.

    Li Xiaoyao immersed himself in refining the Golden Cores, preparing for his breakthrough. He was oblivious to everything that was happening outside and had no energy to spare for anything else.

    As the third Golden Core was successfully refined, the fourth Golden Core in his Dantian had already turned to an earthy yellow, on the brink of forming.

    Before him, the little ghost, with its towering resentment, opened its bloody jaws wide and bit down towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The shadow in front remained immobile, like a statue, but just as the little ghost approached, it suddenly moved.

    The shadow, grasping Broken Sword, thrust and hacked in a most basic chopping motion, one that didn¡¯t even stir the slightest momentum.

    Yet such a simple strike caused the fiercely grotesque little ghost to tremble. Its massive soul abruptly halted in midair, frantically seeking to flee.

    But it was too late.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    This one strike clove the little ghost in two, and the corrosive nature of the Sword Qi rapidly weakened the little ghost¡¯s spirit, vanishing from sight at a terrifying speed.

    [Can¡¯t hold on any longer, too sleepy, only four chapters today.]

 Chapter 648 03-25 - 648 648 Golden Body 37 First Update

    ?Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Golden Body: 37% [First Update] Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Golden Body: 37% [First Update] A wisp of sea breeze passed by, and the ghost¡¯s soul completely vanished into thin air, as if it had never appeared.

    The towering blood energy and resentment also dissipated with the sea breeze.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Liu Mang spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood, his face turning deathly pale.

    That was the ghost he had refined with his own blood sacrifice; in some ways, the ghost was his second avatar. Now that his avatar had been destroyed, as the host, he had naturally suffered substantial injuries.

    Liu Mang was filled with anger, but even more so with fear.

    He knew all too well how strong the ghost he had personally refined was and how terrifying its attacks were.

    However, it was exactly this powerful ghost that had been slashed into nothing by that mysterious shadow.

    What was the origin of this shadow?

    ¡°Could it be that this shadow is an avatar he¡¯s cultivated?¡± Liu Mang looked at Li Xiaoyao with resentment, unable to think of any other possibility.

    The shadow still stood in front of Li Xiaoyao like a statue, like a guardian deity dedicated to him. Whoever wanted to deal with Li Xiaoyao would have to get past him first.

    Nangong Yan swallowed nervously, looking at the shadow with some trepidation.

    The many factions watching the battle from below had thought Li Xiaoyao was surely doomed, only for a mysterious shadow to suddenly emerge.

    The one with the most complicated feelings was probably the Lion King.

    The Lion King had wanted to win over Li Xiaoyao, but the Rakshasa Sect had unexpectedly intervened. Although he wanted to win over Li Xiaoyao, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend the Rakshasa Sect for his sake.

    While the death of Li Xiaoyao would be a regret for him, someone who easily provoked powerful factions, if truly won over, might bring considerable trouble to him.

    Yet, things always developed in ways unexpected.

    For the Rakshasa Sect, such a powerful force, to end up at a disadvantage against Li Xiaoyao was simply inconceivable to outsiders.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed strong, but the Rakshasa Sect was even more terrifying.

    As an Ancient Sect, the Rakshasa Sect was an entity that Xuan Country itself would treat with deference, and yet now, they couldn¡¯t even handle a junior member of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Liu Mang was undoubtedly annoyed and resentful, but his mind was clear; he understood that he could not kill Li Xiaoyao by himself.

    And after several attacks, he had also discovered that the shadow was entirely defensive, perhaps even lacking its own consciousness.

    In other words, as long as he did not attack, the shadow would definitely not strike him.

    But likewise, once he attacked, the shadow would respond and eliminate any life form that might threaten Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life with swift and decisive measures.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An overwhelming aura, deep as the abyss, burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Streams of spiritual energy transformed into tornadoes, as if descending from the heavens, pouring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    This sudden scene left everyone shocked, with their mouths agape.

    ¡°That aura!¡±

    ¡°Did he successfully make a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, to forcibly break through and actually succeed!¡±

    ¡°This aura, it¡¯s at least that of a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    ¡°Since when did the Li Family of Xuan Country produce such a monstrous talent?¡±

    Some exclaimed in admiration, while others sneered.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the Golden Core Realm? So what if he¡¯s a genius? The Li Family has offended the Rakshasa Sect of the Ancient Sect.¡±

    With this point made clear, everyone suddenly came to a realization.

    Indeed, even if the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a genius, what of it?

    The overall strength of the Rakshasa Sect is several times stronger than that of the Li Family.

    ¡°It really is a pity. Such a freakishly talented young man, if given time and allowed to grow, his achievements would surely be astonishing!¡±

    ¡°Heh, being a genius doesn¡¯t make it easy to become a strong cultivator; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much.¡±

    Not everyone wishes to see a genius smoothly grow into a powerhouse. More people are envious of Li Xiaoyao for possessing a stronger cultivation level and higher talent than they have. They would prefer to see Li Xiaoyao die young in his path to growth, among these, the Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect are the most eager.

    The elders from Da Lin Temple stood below, somewhat conflicted.

    The abbot had ordered them not to be enemies with Li Xiaoyao and even said that, if possible, they should try everything to resolve past grievances with him.

    The elders truly couldn¡¯t understand the abbot¡¯s thoughts. Throughout the Human Realm trial, Li Xiaoyao had killed many disciples of Da Lin Temple, and Xiaoqing even killed an Ancestral Elder of Da Lin Temple along with the disciples who participated in the Human Realm trial.

    Such a deep blood feud, was the abbot really planning to let it go just like that?

    When the last spiritual energy tornado was completely absorbed by Li Xiaoyao, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Two clusters of golden flames flashed through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. He stood up from the ground and before he could take in his surroundings, the voice of the Mysterious System resonated in his mind.

    ¡°Golden Body detected, completeness: 37%.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt joy in his heart, as it turned out just as he had initially thought¡ªthe completeness of the Golden Body was based on cultivation level.

    With each advancement in realm, the completeness of the Golden Body increased by a point.

    It might seem slow, but anyone who understands the strength of the Golden Body would know that although its recovery is slow, each point restored brought a significant improvement to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    The moment Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, that dark shadow also disappeared as if it had never been there at all.

    Liu Mang, who was ready to flee, saw the shadow vanish and became agitated.

    ¡°This shadow probably appears only when the boy is unconscious. Now that he¡¯s awake, the shadow naturally disappears too.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just Li Xiaoyao, I could easily kill him.¡±

    Liu Mang sneered coldly and shouted, ¡°Kid, did you kill a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Li Xiaoyao looked up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Chen Feng, yes, he was indeed killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, as though he was recounting a trivial matter.

    Liu Mang was furious. The attitude Li Xiaoyao displayed in his eyes was undoubtedly a direct provocation. As an elder of the Rakshasa Sect, he had always been the one to bully others; no one dared to disrespect him.

    ¡°The disciples of the Rakshasa Sect aren¡¯t just anyone¡¯s for the taking. You killed him, so prepare to pay with your life.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao noticed a puddle of scrap metal at his feet, the remains of what used to be Liu Mang¡¯s weapon, the Nine-Section Whip.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his fists clenched tightly as strength seemed to surge into them inexhaustibly.

    He had the illusion that with just one punch, he could blow away the man before him.

    This time, by forcefully breaking through, Li Xiaoyao had advanced from the second rank of the Golden Core Realm to the fourth rank in one fell swoop. His soul¡¯s realm had even reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    A typical Mentalist¡¯s soul realm is usually only one realm higher than their spiritual power cultivation level, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s was two full realms higher, and even more.

    All of this was thanks to the great serpent Orochi. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One could hardly imagine how powerful Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul realm would become if he were to completely refine Orochi.

    [There¡¯s something up, so the second and fifth updates will be very late, don¡¯t wait up]

 Chapter 649 03-25 - 649 649 Ill Handle This Second Update

    ?Chapter 649: Chapter 649: I¡¯ll Handle This [Second Update] Chapter 649: Chapter 649: I¡¯ll Handle This [Second Update] This world is never short of fools, and fools all share a few common traits.

    Blind self-confidence, conceit, and never holding a sense of awe towards this world.

    These traits, Liu Mang had them all, which made him a true fool.

    Even before breaking through, Li Xiaoyao had fought a tough battle against Gui Hai of the Seventh Rank Spirit Condensation Realm and eventually emerged victorious. Although Li Xiaoyao had used the heaven-defying Patching Heaven Arrow in that battle, a win is a win. Posterity only looks at who survived; as for the one who loses, they¡¯re forever without a say.

    Liu Mang was but a mere First Rank Spirit Condensation practitioner; Li Xiaoyao really did not take him seriously.

    The commotion from the battle below drew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention, and he was taken aback to see Li Yunchen and the Second Elder together struggling against an old man.

    How could this old man be so formidable?

    To fight alone against both Li Yun Chen, his cultivation level must be at the very least the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°He must be an elder from an Ancient Sect!¡± Li Xiaoyao thought to himself.

    ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll go and deal with that old guy. Today, not a single one from your Rakshasa Sect will escape.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice carried a cold breath as he bared his teeth and sneered.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Liu Mang¡¯s eyes turned frosty as he made the first move.

    The aura of the Spirit Condensation Realm was unrestrainedly released from Liu Mang, and the air around his body instantly solidified at this moment. Liu Mang gripped a black flute in his right hand and, with several hundred vengeful spirits, thrust it in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s direction.

    These vengeful spirits were originally intended to nourish lesser spirits, but now that the lesser spirits had been killed by the shadow, they were of no use to Liu Mang. He decided to use them directly for attack.

    An ordinary cultivator would find such an assault impossible to fend off.

    Vengeful spirits ignore physical damage, and can directly invade the adversary¡¯s sea of consciousness, interfering with their spirit.

    Liu Mang seemed to already see the scene where Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness was being controlled by the vengeful spirits, exposing flaws, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh with pride.

    ¡°Souls, eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao saw Liu Mang¡¯s move and chuckled lightly, ¡°Such a technique might work on average cultivators, but employing it in front of me is rather like bringing an axe to the class door.¡±

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    As soon as the vengeful spirits neared Li Xiaoyao, they immediately let out a piercing scream, then vanished into nothingness as if meeting their natural predator, struggling in vain to escape.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Upon witnessing this, Liu Mang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head, struck with utter shock.

    This technique, Hundred Ghosts Devouring, had never failed in battle before.

    How was it that everything about this junior from the Li Family of Xuan Country was so bizarre?

    Liu Mang felt like he was going insane. First, that mysterious shadow had dealt him a great loss. And now Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level might be ordinary, had an endless array of methods at his disposal.

    ¡°My turn now.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile, in Liu Mang¡¯s eyes, appeared like a messenger from Hell, causing him to shiver with cold.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without a second thought, Liu Mang decided to escape, turning his body and swiftly flying downwards.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± With contemptuous scorn, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and thunderous sounds rose underneath his feet. Like lightning, he chased after Liu Mang.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was dozens of times faster than Liu Mang¡¯s, catching up to him in half a breath¡¯s time before Liu Mang could even react. He only felt an overpowering aura enveloping him from behind.

    Liu Mang was greatly alarmed and wanted to turn his head, but before he could do so, Li Xiaoyao had already thrust a palm strike into his back.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Liu Mang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, looking down in disbelief at a blood-stained hand that pierced through his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly withdrew his hand, holding a still-beating heart in his palm. With a cold smile, he squeezed tightly, and the heart was crushed instantly.

    Liu Mang¡¯s vitality rapidly faded away. Li Xiaoyao brushed aside his Dantian, took out the Golden Core, and under the terrified gaze of the onlookers below, he swallowed the Golden Core into his stomach.

    The energy contained within a Spirit Condensation Realm First Rank Golden Core was extraordinarily terrifying.

    Li Xiaoyao had just broken through to the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm not long ago. His fifth Golden Core was still in a semi-translucent state; even after devouring this Golden Core, it would only make the fifth Golden Core solidify slightly from its semi-transparency. If he pinned his hopes of advancing on devouring Golden Cores, he feared that without eight or ten of them, it would be decidedly impossible to condense the fifth Golden Core.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Liu Mang¡¯s corpse fell from the sky, creating a huge crater on impact and sending dust flying.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Yi was greatly enraged. In addition to his anger, he was also somewhat surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    To be so young and yet capable of killing a Spirit Condensation Realm First Rank Liu Mang, this talent, this cultivation level, was unparalleled even in the Rakshasa Sect.

    Since when did the Li Family of Xuan Country have such a genius? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he punched Li Yunchen¡¯s shoulder, sending him flying dozens of meters away, then turned with a kick, colliding with Li Tinghai¡¯s attack and forcing him back as well.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated the strength of your Li Family,¡± Huang Yi said, having repelled both men in an instant. Now, standing with his hands behind his back, he tilted his chin and looked at Li Xiaoyao standing aloft.

    Li Yunchen and the other got up from the ground, felt a sweetness in their throats, and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t hesitate and got ready to charge again.

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, rest for now. I¡¯ll handle this old bastard,¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers, sending two white jade porcelain bottles flying towards the two, his light voice echoing across the entire island.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to deal with me? Such big talk!¡± Huang Yi laughed in fury, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant tone igniting all the murderous intent in his heart.

    Li Yunchen and the other caught the porcelain bottles, looking at Li Xiaoyao with some concern.

    Li Xiaoyao landed slowly, saying to the two, ¡°I never fight an unprepared battle.¡±

    Hearing him speak so, the two didn¡¯t say any more. Li Yunchen warned, ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s very strong!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao, looking at the two with pale faces and blood at the corners of their mouths, said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll reclaim the dignity that belongs to the Li Family with his life!¡±

    Li Yunchen and the other had fought Huang Yi, not caring about the threat of death, just to buy a few more minutes for Li Xiaoyao to escape. This care coming from a blood connection deeply moved Li Xiaoyao.

    Because of Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng, Li Xiaoyao had stubbornly thought that apart from his father, everything else in the Li Family was unrelated to him.

    But now, he suddenly felt a sense of belonging.

    Li Yunchen and the other took the Pill Medicine, sat down on the spot. Li Xiaoyao faced Huang Yi, feeling the vigorous qi and blood and the formidable aura emanating from him, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, ¡°The peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, indeed very strong.¡±

    Before today, the strongest person Li Xiaoyao had fought was Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Although Huang Yi¡¯s Cultivation Level seemed to be only three ranks stronger than Gui Hai¡¯s, the gap between these three ranks was as vast as a chasm.

    Even after advancing two ranks consecutively, Li Xiaoyao, without using his trump cards, didn¡¯t dare to claim that he could certainly defeat Huang Yi.

 Chapter 650 03-25 - 650 650 Engage in Battle Third Update

    ?Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Engage in Battle [Third Update] Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Engage in Battle [Third Update] Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to Li Xiaoyao and Huang Yi, not blinking an instant.

    Such epic battles were rare in ordinary times, and now one was playing out right here. If they missed it, it would be a great pity.

    On one side was an Elder from the Ancient Sect, the Rakshasa Sect, with near-celestial cultivation level, just a step away from the Nascent Soul Realm.

    On the other side was a once-in-a-century genius of the Li Family from Xuan Country, a rare prodigy of the times.

    However, no matter how talented, if one¡¯s cultivation level had reached the heavens, it was still only at the Golden Core Realm, which was a considerable distance from the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    After all, just now, one Cultivator at the Ninth Rank of Spirit Condensation, and another at the Eighth Rank, had joined hands but were still severely injured by Huang Yi. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Your cultivation talent is indeed strong, even the disciples of my Rakshasa Sect cannot compare to you,¡± Huang Yi¡¯s evaluation was high, but his tone shifted as he spoke, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect has always been open to talented individuals. I¡¯m offering you a chance. If you join the Rakshasa Sect, all the offenses of today can be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Xia Li couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously upon hearing this.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Huang Yi glared at her and scolded, ¡°Useless thing, the spells I taught you can¡¯t even handle an ordinary cultivator.¡±

    Xia Li responded meekly, not daring to speak, her heart filled with fear and anger. Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that not only could they not defeat him, but even the top geniuses of their family might not manage to kill him. And since Elder Liu Mang had been killed, how could they possibly be his match?

    But Xia Li dared not say it out loud. Her master was highly volatile, often lashing out during their training. If she dared to contradict him publicly today, she would undoubtedly suffer dire consequences.

    ¡°Join your Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao regarded him with a strange look, as if he found the idea ludicrous, and chuckled, ¡°You vile and deviant character, also worthy of me joining?¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s expression darkened at that, and he let out a cold snort, extending his right hand from within the wide sleeve, showing long fingers with clearly defined joints.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re truly courting death,¡± said Huang Yi. ¡°If you can¡¯t serve the Rakshasa Sect, I certainly can¡¯t let you continue to grow.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, shaking his head slightly, he drew out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, swirling it into a flower pattern, the Sword Qi swirling around him as he burst into motion, attacking first.

    All the onlookers saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure blur momentarily, and then, for about two seconds, his afterimage lingered in the same spot, before gradually fading away.

    ¡°This speed¡­¡±

    ¡°Terrifyingly fast, he¡¯s so quick he left behind an afterimage!¡±

    ¡°How exactly did this youngster cultivate?¡±

    Exclamations of amazement rose from all around, and as the crowd gasped in astonishment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack finally reached Huang Yi.

    ¡°Indeed, very fast,¡± Huang Yi spoke coldly without a trace of warmth, his face showing no sign of life as he let loose, ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, today, you shall not escape death!¡± Facing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s oncoming sword, he slowly raised his right palm, intending to meet it with the flesh of his hand.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Ancient Sword struck against the flesh, sounding a clash like that of metal on metal, forcing Li Xiaoyao to retreat explosively, while Huang Yi coldly snorted, ¡°Thinking of fleeing!¡± and immediately gave chase.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was indifferent; though his strike did not connect, he was not in the least flustered. Facing Huang Yi, who was catching up, the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile.

    Huang Yi saw that smile and felt slightly uneasy, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was wrong.

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking it. This youngster¡¯s cultivation level is only at the Golden Core Realm; what kind of trump card could he have?¡± Casting aside the strange thoughts in his mind, Huang Yi bellowed, his right hand clawing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strike had been a probe.

    As the Sect Leader of Rakshasa Sect specialized in spells, the level of his physical cultivation was unknown. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword strike was meant to test his physical cultivation level.

    After probing was over, Li Xiaoyao tossed the Ancient Sword downward, embedding it into the ground, and then, under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, clenched his right fist and charged at Huang Yi.

    ¡°Holy shit, has this kid lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°He actually chose to use his physical body¡¯s cultivation level to clash with that old guy!¡±

    ¡°What a waste of a genius.¡±

    Huang Yi was also stunned for a moment but then felt disconcerted inside. He thought Li Xiaoyao would have some big move up his sleeve but instead chose such a suicidal act.

    ¡°This punch of mine will blast you into minced meat!¡± Huang Yi¡¯s voice was filled with powerful confidence.

    ¡°Oh, will it?¡± Li Xiaoyao neither confirmed nor denied, his feet tapped the air, and his figure suddenly sped up. His right fist bore no violent energy, calmly unnerving in its approach.

    Finally, their fists and claws collided.

    An invisible breath burst forth as they engaged, distorting even the space around them.

    A figure was sent flying back under the force of their brutal clash, smashing into the ground and creating a huge crater with dust swirling around.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as they stared at the figure suspended midair; it was Li Xiaoyao!

    Li Xiaoyao had clashed head-on with Huang Yi, and it was Huang Yi who was sent flying?

    No one would believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.

    A Fourth Rank Golden Core against a peak Spirit Condensation Realm, such a gap in cultivation levels between them, yet still, Li Xiaoyao managed to dominate the fight.

    This unbelievable scene unfolded so vividly before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was suspended above, his gaze coldly fixed on the crater below. With his mental perception, he could distinctly sense an incredibly domineering aura from within the crater.

    The most recent punch seemed mighty, but Huang Yi¡¯s physical cultivation was not weak either. Moreover, when he sensed danger, he promptly erected several spiritual power barriers in front of him, dissipating ninety percent of the punch¡¯s force.

    Yet the punch still sent him crashing into the ground, and at least superficially, Huang Yi was at a clear disadvantage and suffered great humiliation.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A surge of overwhelming energy suddenly erupted from the crater, smashing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao tried to dodge, but the energy orb exploded unexpectedly, the force of the explosion pushing Li Xiaoyao back hundreds of meters.

    A figure leaped from the crater into the sky, and everyone saw Huang Yi, his clothes tattered, his grizzled hair in disarray, standing outside the crater, his face full of rage, and eyes seething with killing intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been injured, you little bastard, I will tear your body into pieces!¡±

    Huang Yi roared repeatedly, his body shooting towards Li Xiaoyao like a lightning bolt.

    Li Xiaoyao, sent flying away, felt as if his internal organs had shifted places and couldn¡¯t help but be alarmed.

    He had still underestimated the old man¡¯s strength. He originally thought that without relying on external help and simply using his own physical strength, it would be enough to kill him. Now, it seemed he had been far too overconfident.

    If it were purely physical cultivation, Li Xiaoyao could indeed kill him with one punch, but he had neglected Huang Yi¡¯s combat consciousness.

    The defensive awareness of a peak Spirit Condensation Realm expert is strong; once he sensed a threat, he had already put up the best defense.

    Watching Huang Yi rapidly approaching, Li Xiaoyao suddenly closed his eyes strangely, and if one were to look closely, they would notice that his hands were swiftly forming hand seals.

 Chapter 651 03-25 - 651 651 Divine Invocation Technique

    ?Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Divine Invocation Technique [Fourth Release] Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Divine Invocation Technique [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    Huang Yi¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao peculiarly close his eyes and his hands started to change signs, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Pretending to be a god, playing the devil!¡± Huang Yi certainly didn¡¯t think Li Xiaoyao had any chance, although their brief exchange had given Huang Yi a rough idea of Li Xiaoyao. This kid, his strength indeed surpassed his expectations, but that was all.

    Everyone else had roughly the same thought as Huang Yi; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous punch was indeed stunning, but that was only because he caught Huang Yi off guard.

    If they were face to face and Huang Yi was on guard, Li Xiaoyao stood no chance at all.

    ¡°This battle is going to end.¡±

    ¡°What a remarkably stunning young man, what a pity.¡±

    Just as everyone was preparing for Li Xiaoyao to be killed, the sky above suddenly changed color.

    One second it was clear skies as far as the eye could see, and the next moment it was covered in dark clouds.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°How did the weather change so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Thunder Commanding Art?¡± Suddenly someone said.

    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot, this kid can use the Thunder Commanding Art.¡±

    People expectantly watched Li Xiaoyao, and someone with sharp eyes pointed at him and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s forming seals to command thunder!¡±

    ¡°Indeed he is!¡±

    ¡°This time, it seems he might have a chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± someone shook their head, ¡°Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding spells are extremely deadly, don¡¯t forget that Huang Yi is an elder of the Rakshasa Sect, and he also possesses many powerful spells!¡±

    ¡°I forgot about that, coming from the Ancient Sect of spells.¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao was fully focused and did not hear the voices outside.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was indeed powerful, but Li Xiaoyao had no confidence that with it, he could kill Huang Yi.

    Even Gui Hai, who was at the seventh rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, could blast away Heavenly Thunder with one punch, and even though he was ultimately defeated, he could anticipate the fall of the thunder and choose to dodge. What more could be said of Huang Yi, who was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm?

    As the last seal was formed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips parted slightly, and he uttered a few syllables as if they were from Ancient Times.

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique!¡±

    As the last syllable was spoken, the dark clouds in the sky above suddenly parted, and a ray of ghostly light fell from the void, fleeting in an instant.

    And with the appearance of the phenomena above, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, two streaks of lightning flashed across his eyes, and a deep and terrifying aura burst forth from within him! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The overwhelming aura, like a raging flood, burst forth unrestrained from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, radiating hundreds of meters around him as the epicenter.

    Everyone had the illusion that Li Xiaoyao was not just a human, but an ancient fierce beast, and the pressure emanating from him invoked an impulse in them to worship devoutly.

    Some of the weaker and less-willed individuals even knelt down, prostrating on the ground, their bodies trembling non-stop.

    Huang Yi¡¯s face showed shock and disbelief.

    ¡°This aura¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Huang Yi couldn¡¯t understand how Li Xiaoyao, who clearly had the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm, had suddenly experienced a surge in aura in such a short time.

    Just based on the aura that was being emitted, Huang Yi could feel that, at this moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was at least that of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    For one to go from the Golden Core Realm to the Spirit Condensation Realm, even if Li Xiaoyao were a genius, it would be absolutely impossible without decades of arduous cultivation.

    In the five thousand-year history of Xuan Country, there had never been a record of someone achieving such a massive breakthrough in just a few breaths.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ a secret technique?¡± Huang Yi stopped in his tracks, furrowing his brows as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, the idea emerging in his mind, but he immediately shook his head, dismissing the thought.

    ¡°Impossible, even the strongest secret technique of the Rakshasa Sect couldn¡¯t possibly raise someone from the Golden Core Realm directly to the Spirit Condensation Realm. That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Despite wracking his brains, the more Huang Yi thought about it, the less he could understand it. Even with his decades of experience, he simply couldn¡¯t guess the reason for the sudden increase in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°No matter how your cultivation level has soared, this power is definitely not your own,¡± Huang Yi scoffed coldly, looking at Li Xiaoyao, who had his arms spread out and a look of enjoyment on his face, and declared, ¡°External power, after all, is not one¡¯s own.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, one black and one white, were extremely eerie. With these yin-yang eyes, he looked at Huang Yi devoid of any sign of life, his voice as hoarse as if it were ground out by two pieces of Shi Tou.

    ¡°This flesh, truly tempting,¡± Li Xiaoyao leaned forward, his neck stretching out as he sniffed and spoke.

    Huang Yi¡¯s frown deepened as his right hand quivered, grasping a Broad Knife. The back of the knife was thick, the blade sharp, and the whole knife bent in an astonishing arc.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The expression on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly spat out these words.

    The drastic contrast before and after was as if there were two souls hiding within this body.

    The technique Li Xiaoyao employed was the Divine Invocation Technique. The so-called Divine Invocation Technique is to summon powerful divine spirits that roam the elements of the Three Realms, to attach themselves to one¡¯s body and thereby obtain great strength.

    The divine spirits summoned by the Divine Invocation Technique aren¡¯t all inanimate; many powerful gods, spirits, and monsters sense Li Xiaoyao¡¯s summons and actively respond, using this force to penetrate the barriers of the world¡¯s spaces, attaching a wisp of divine soul onto the person who performs the Divine Invocation Technique.

    The Divine Invocation Technique is divided into lower, middle, and upper levels. With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, he was only able to perform the middle-level technique, and even then, it was subject to certain time constraints. As for the upper-level technique, that was simply out of the question.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body, his spiritual power was not strong enough; even if he forcibly performed the technique, once the divine spirit possessed him, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few seconds before he would completely collapse.

    The Divine Invocation Technique performed today was very effective, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know which divine spirit he had summoned. However, he could tell that the divine spirit he had invited was very powerful. Even just a wisp of the divine soul temporarily brought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level to the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    The first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, still a significant distance away from Huang Yi¡¯s peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm but compared to before, it was dozens of times stronger.

    Feeling the abundant spiritual power within his body, Li Xiaoyao was full of confidence.

    ¡°Eh, this is¡­ a Golden Body?¡± Just as he was about to take action, Li Xiaoyao suddenly lowered his head to look at himself, then muttered to himself.

    The greatest drawback of the Divine Invocation Technique was the inability to control one¡¯s own body.

    After all, to invite a god is to let the invited deity take control.

    In theory, these summoned deities are supposed to obey Li Xiaoyao¡¯s commands and do anything he instructs, because performing the Divine Invocation Technique comes at a cost, and that cost is vital essence.

    However, no one knows whether the summoned deity will actually act according to one¡¯s commands.

    This is why, facing a powerful enemy, many people are reluctant to perform the Divine Invocation Technique unless they are in a life-and-death situation.

    That is the reason right there.

    And at this moment, Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly confronted with this dilemma.

    The divine spirit he had invited seemed to have developed an extremely keen interest in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

 Chapter 652 03-25 - 652 652 Ancient Li Family Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Ancient Li Family [Fifth Update] Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Ancient Li Family [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is a Golden Body refined from an Ancient Secret Technique.¡± Li Xiaoyao stroked his own arm for a while, then pinched his thigh, and then sighed, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so huge!¡±

    Beneath him, the crowd that had been holding their breath and watching without blinking, had thought that a ground-shaking and earth-shattering battle was about to commence. Yet, they saw Li Xiaoyao fondly touching himself and uttering such a phrase, causing everyone to collapse in disbelief.

    ¡°Senior, I summoned you here to deal with this man!¡± Li Xiaoyao said forcefully, suppressing his anger.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, kid. Let me ask you, how did you cultivate this Golden Body?¡± the figure showed no embarrassment whatsoever, and regarding Huang Yi¡¯s face full of shock and uncertainty, it seemed he simply didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°By running into trees and slapping rocks every day.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to tell the truth. The origin of his Golden Body was a secret he never intended to reveal to anyone.

    ¡°Running into trees and slapping rocks?¡± The spirit¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed under his breath. Although he was quite interested in Li Xiaoyao, seeing that he did not wish to say more, he did not press further.

    ¡°Well then, if you don¡¯t wish to say, I won¡¯t ask. We¡¯re fated to meet, and our paths will cross again in the future, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± The spirit rambled on, then looked up at Huang Yi and crooked his finger, speaking in a frivolous tone, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, make it quick.¡±

    Huang Yi felt a deep humiliation and roared as he charged forward with his knife. His movements were like a tornado, stirring the air around him as he raged forward.

    ¡°Kid, I will let you see that the gap between us is not something that can be bridged by such external forces!¡± With a roar, Huang Yi slashed down with his knife, releasing a blade qi dozens of feet long that was white in color, aiming it straight at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head from the air.

    Under this slash, the space itself seemed to have a slight crack appear.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of surprise, ¡°Not bad, the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, to be able to wield such powerful strength. Sadly, your swordsmanship is too weak to fully utilize the power of this realm.¡±

    ¡°Kid, watch closely. A Golden Body is not to be used like that.¡± This sentence seemed to be directed at Li Xiaoyao, who widened his eyes, his mind encompassing the heavens and the earth, not willing to miss the slightest opportunity and staring intently.

    Seeing Huang Yi¡¯s unrestrained blade qi contrasted with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly foolish charging straight ahead, the onlookers shook their heads and sighed.

    To the people watching, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior was nothing short of seeking his own death.

    Li Xiaoyao himself also felt that the man he had summoned was courting death.

    Huang Yi¡¯s knife technique was so formidable that even if he possessed a Golden Body, to take it head-on like this was to inevitably sustain damage.

    But at this point, regret was too late. Once the Divine Invocation Technique was used, either the Spiritual Power would be depleted, or the spirit would leave on its own accord; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao could only watch as a bystander.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly reckless advancing had a traceable pattern.

    With every step he took, his body flickered tens of meters. The hundreds of meters between the two closed in a breath, and the next moment, Li Xiaoyao clenched his right fist and threw a punch.

    ¡°Tiger Fist!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    The punch that he threw out was accompanied by the roar of a tiger; the fist wind instantly blew forth, forming a tiger¡¯s head in mid-air. The tiger opened its gaping maw and bit the blade qi to pieces, reducing it to specks of Spiritual Power that faded away.

    Huang Yi was momentarily stunned, then shocked.

    The Tiger Fist¡¯s momentum was unabated, hurtling towards Huang Yi with unstoppable force.

    Huang Yi was somewhat panicked in his heart, probably not expecting that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly simple punch contained such terrifying power. He quickly steadied his emotions, and Spiritual Power condensed into a Spirit Burst in his left palm in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Spirit Burst exploded, and the Tiger Fist was also dispersed in the blast.

    ¡°` S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, not backing away but advancing instead, suddenly closing in on Huang Yi like lightning, throwing a punch from a tricky angle aimed at Huang Yi¡¯s chin.

    Huang Yi felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up, frantically retreating, narrowly avoiding the punch by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    But before he could feel relieved, Li Xiaoyao followed with another punch.

    This time, Huang Yi had no escape and could only clench his teeth to resist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided, and both men staggered back, Huang Yi retreating several tens of meters while Li Xiaoyao only took a few steps back.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his own body in surprise; the same body, when controlled by the soul, erupted with several times more strength. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel that the soul hadn¡¯t used any Spiritual Power, everything was purely physical strength.

    This was martial skill; the soul had brought the martial skill to a wondrously exquisite level.

    ¡°You little bastard!¡± Huang Yi cursed through gritted teeth, then suddenly became clear-headed and said with a sinister smile, ¡°This power is indeed very strong, even I cannot look down on it, but this power is not yours after all, how long can you sustain it?¡±

    It must be said that experience does come with age, Huang Yi succinctly pinpointed the downside of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Divine Invocation Technique.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Spiritual Power was exhausted, the Divine Invocation Technique would naturally not hold, and all he needed to do was to delay.

    Against Li Xiaoyao who was wielding the Divine Invocation Technique, Huang Yi didn¡¯t consider himself an opponent, but if it was just about retreating without fighting, he was confident there wouldn¡¯t be any problems; although this was a bit of an embarrassment, it was far better than being killed outright.

    ¡°You old fox!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed, then asked, ¡°Senior, is there any way to kill him immediately?¡±

    The soul replied with difficulty, ¡°This kid is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and you¡¯re just at the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm; even with my soul¡¯s support, you¡¯re only at the First Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. If there was ample time, killing him wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but he insists on avoiding battle, and even for me, killing him will be somewhat challenging.¡±

    ¡°If my true body were here, killing him would be but a matter of flicking a finger!¡± The soul¡¯s voice carried staunch confidence.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wry smile, saying such things amounted to nothing.

    While the two were at an impasse, several fishing boats suddenly approached the shore, with people continuously disembarking and coming ashore.

    One of the men, seeing the two retreating, immediately shouted, ¡°Huang Yi, you¡¯ve really thrown away your old face, actually attacking a junior!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, the crowd realized that dozens of people had appeared at the shore at some point.

    Although these people were not deliberately releasing their aura, the natural commanding presence they exuded made everyone sense their strength.

    Huang Yi looked over, his expression changed slightly, and with a cold snort and a tough tone, he said, ¡°Li Chaotian, what business is this of yours? Mind your own business! The matters of Rakshasa Sect are none of your concern!¡±

    Li Chaotian burst into hearty laughter and said, ¡°You attack a member of Li Family, and you ask if it has anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°A member of your Li Family?¡± Huang Yi was taken aback, his brow furrowed as he said, ¡°What relation does the Li Family of Xuan Country have with your family?¡±

    The crowd was somewhat bewildered as they watched the two; the relationship was truly confusing¡ªwho was this elder who had appeared out of the blue?

    However, one thing was certain, the man who dared to speak to Huang Yi in such a tone surely had an extraordinary background.

    [The fifth update is here, asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards.]

 Chapter 653 03-25 - 653 653 My Li Family Will Resolve It On

    ?Chapter 653: Chapter 653: My Li Family Will Resolve It On Our Own [First Update] Chapter 653: Chapter 653: My Li Family Will Resolve It On Our Own [First Update] Li Xiaoyao was also utterly bewildered. Who was this Li Chaotian? Why did he claim to be a member of the Li Family? He didn¡¯t remember such a person in the Li Family; could it be some Elder who had been in secluded cultivation?

    ¡°Kid, there¡¯s not much time left. Are you going to make a move or not?¡± the divine soul said with growing impatience.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, a comment that to outsiders seemed quite eerie.

    ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re an interesting kid. I like you quite a bit. When we meet again, I¡¯m definitely going to have a drink with you,¡± the divine soul laughed maniacally. Stomping fiercely in the air, it set off a sonic boom and shot out like a javelin.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A streak of fury flashed through Huang Yi¡¯s eyes, and he was furious. With other Ancient Sects arriving, if Huang Yi continued to flee, he would surely become the laughingstock of others. No matter what, he could not retreat.

    With a Spirit Burst gathered in his right palm, Huang Yi charged at Li Xiaoyao who was rushing towards him, and threw the Spirit Burst towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Huang Yi, do you really think I don¡¯t exist!¡± Li Chaotian roared furiously from the shore, his voice thunderous. His body instantly soared, his domineering and powerful aura sweeping in like a tempest, causing weaker cultivators to stumble and sway, unable to keep their footing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fist smashed into the Spirit Burst, but just then, Huang Yi triggered it, and the destructive energy exploded with a bang. Li Xiaoyao, caught in the blast, had his clothes torn to shreds, while his skin looked as if it had been slashed by knives and swords, blood dripping everywhere.

    Yet, even so, Li Xiaoyao still clenched his teeth with a resolute look in his eyes, and his speed actually increased, reaching Huang Yi in an instant.

    Huang Yi had just used a spell and needed time to gather energy again. Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear in front of him, he turned and fled.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s angry voice boomed in his ear. The fierceness in his face, mixed with a murderous intent, actually made Huang Yi feel a strong threat.

    Seeing he couldn¡¯t escape, Huang Yi bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of blood, then punched with his right fist wrapped in his blood, aiming at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided, and both were sent flying backward.

    Li Xiaoyao floated in mid-air, feeling the divine soul within him leave his body.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Cultivation World.¡±

    With the divine soul gone, intense pain spread throughout his body, as if it was tearing his flesh and bones into pieces.

    By comparison, Huang Yi wasn¡¯t faring much better. The full force of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Golden Body had shattered all the bones in Huang Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both men dropped to the ground almost simultaneously, with Huang Yi struggling to rise, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You little bastard, I must kill you today!¡± Huang Yi clenched his fists, twisting with force. His broken bones instantly snapped back into place, but the agonizing pain of the mending bones made him grimace nonetheless.

    Li Xiaoyao writhed on the ground in difficulty; every twist caused his bones to emit a ¡°crackling¡± sound. With each crack, sweat poured down his forehead.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had suffered such terrible injuries since acquiring his Golden Body.

    Earlier, under the energy radiation of the Spirit Burst, Li Xiaoyao had already suffered great damage. Then the clash with Huang Yi¡¯s fist made his Golden Body unable to sustain any further, causing it to utterly collapse.

    Though the Golden Body was shattered, its recovery was incredibly swift.

    In mere tens of seconds, the broken bones in his body had already healed completely, yet it would take some time for the damage to the meridians and muscles to fully mend.

    Li Chaotian approached Li Xiaoyao, looked down, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    While he was unsure who this man was, since he claimed to be a member of the Li Family and showed concern for him, it seemed they were allies.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Li Chaotian smiled, looking into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes with an added trace of appreciation.

    Upon closer observation, Li Xiaoyao now noticed that Li Chaotian, despite having a head of silvery-white hair, had a quite youthful and handsome face. Ignoring his white hair, this man appeared to be in his thirties and exuded charisma in every movement.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive,¡± Li Chaotian praised, then turned his head toward Huang Yi, who had gotten up from the ground, and said, ¡°Members of my Li Family cannot be bullied by just anyone. Not even your Rakshasa Sect can do that!¡±

    The crowd watched this dramatic turn with some speechlessness.

    Someone unexpected had appeared to aid Li Xiaoyao, and judging by Huang Yi¡¯s demeanor and Li Chaotian¡¯s arrogant stance, it seemed Li Chaotian was a formidable figure.

    Da Lin Temple, Hehuan Sect, and several other sect forces were somewhat puzzled.

    They knew all too well the true strength of the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    Even the strongest sect among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple, was a notch below those ancient sects. Yet why did the Rakshasa Sect display such a panicked demeanor when faced with Li Chaotian?

    ¡°Li Chaotian, what relation does your Ancient Li Family have with the Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± Huang Yi squinted his eyes, then suddenly lit up and said, ¡°Could it be that the Li Family of Xuan Country is a branch of your family?¡±

    ¡°What relation we have is none of your business,¡± Li Chaotian said with disdain, his gaze shifting to Li Yunchen and another person sitting cross-legged to heal, a murderous intent flashing in his eyes, ¡°My Li Family cannot tolerate any bullying of our members. Would you rather slit your throat as an apology or shall I make a move?¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    A wave of astonishment swept through the crowd, shocked by Huang Yi¡¯s conjectures and Li Chaotian¡¯s arrogant words.

    This man, a member of the Ancient Li Family, dared to speak in such a manner to Huang Yi, who was also from an ancient sect, the Rakshasa Sect.

    Huang Yi¡¯s aged face quivered with anger, but then he laughed scornfully, ¡°Li Chaotian, who do you think you are? Even the Great Elder of your Li Family wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to my Rakshasa Sect like that. Besides, your cultivation level is no higher than mine, how dare you speak to me in that tone?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Li Chaotian said with a gentle laugh, shaking his head, his gaze suddenly turned sharp, and he declared, ¡°Then let me show you just how daring I can be!¡±

    Li Chaotian extended his palm from within his sleeve and gripped a longsword. The sword was three feet and three inches in length, with a blade so sharp it could sever hairs.

    An aura, rising from low to high, began to flow slowly from Li Chaotian¡¯s body, like thunder emerging from the flat ground.

    ¡°The affairs of my Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family need no intervention from outsiders.¡± Just as Li Chaotian was about to take action, an elderly voice suddenly rose from behind, causing Li Chaotian¡¯s momentum to falter slightly.

    The crowd looked back to see Li Yunchen had somehow finished healing and stood up from the ground. His aged frame was slightly stooped, yet his face was resolute and his expression was firm.

    Li Yunchen gazed indifferently at Li Chaotian from afar and said, ¡°The concerns of my Li Family will be resolved by our own family.¡±

 Chapter 654 03-25 - 654 654 From the Li Family of Xuan

    ?Chapter 654: Chapter 654: From the Li Family of Xuan Country [Second Update] Chapter 654: Chapter 654: From the Li Family of Xuan Country [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yunchen with a strange expression in his eyes; he clearly saw a flash of anger in Li Yunchen¡¯s eyes as he stared at Li Chaotian.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t Li Chaotian a member of the Li Family? Why did the Great Elder treat him with such an attitude?

    ¡°Li Chaotian, it seems that the Li Family of Xuan Country does not really appreciate you,¡± Huang Yi mocked.

    ¡°Today is your lucky day; I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Li Chaotian glanced at him and then said, ¡°However, if you still harbor thoughts against the Li Family, then I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Since Li Yunchen was unwilling to take action himself, it was better to settle for the next best solution and ensure the safety of the Li Family.

    But if Huang Yi refused to back down, Li Chaotian wouldn¡¯t mind killing him in front of everyone.

    ¡°You can protect them for a moment, but can you protect them for a lifetime?¡± Being threatened like this, Huang Yi felt he had lost face and said, ¡°Once the affairs of the Secret Realm are over, I will settle today¡¯s debt in full. By that time, the Li Family of Xuan Country will be no more.¡±

    ¡°You dare touch the Li Family and see what happens?¡± Li Chaotian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I am putting my word out here; if your Rakshasa Sect dares to lay a finger on the Li Family, I will exterminate your entire Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°Li Chaotian, shut the hell up!¡± Li Yunchen suddenly exploded in rage.

    Everyone was shocked; it seemed that the old man had taken the wrong medicine, daring even to reprimand someone from the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, watched the two with interest¡ªit seemed that the relationship between these two was not ordinary at all. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite being scolded by Li Yunchen, Li Chaotian wasn¡¯t angry; instead, he put on a sycophantic smile and said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand that old thing being so arrogant, threatening my Li Family as if his Rakshasa Sect was something special?¡±

    Huang Yi was so angered by Li Chaotian¡¯s words that he was fuming with rage, but he also understood that with the appearance of the Ancient Li Family, he definitely could not subdue Li Xiaoyao and the others today. Rather than being humiliated here, it was better to find a quiet place to heal his injuries and investigate the Secret Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With eyes as sinister as a viper¡¯s, Huang Yi took one venomous glance at Li Xiaoyao and the others and reluctantly said, leading his disciples to the other side of the island, quickly disappearing from sight.

    ¡°Brother Li¡¯s presence is as formidable as ever,¡± said a man who had arrived with him, coming from the shore with a smile that concealed a trace of sarcasm.

    Li Chaotian glanced at him sideways and, in a very ungracious manner, cursed, ¡°None of your damn business.¡±

    ¡°Ha, just as classy as the Li Family ever was, I really overestimated you,¡± the man shook his head in disdain, accustomed to Li Chaotian¡¯s foul language, he left those words behind and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao did not speak, but his gaze continually swept over those forces that had just arrived on the island. He was astonished to find that the cultivation levels of these people were at the very least at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and some seemed to be using some treasure to hide their true power, which even Li Xiaoyao could not see through.

    ¡°Could it be, they¡¯re all from Ancient Sects?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled by his own thought and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.

    There were at least four forces that had come, and if the Rakshasa Sect was included, that made five Ancient Sects.

    The Ancient Sects, once a rare sight, had now all appeared because of a Hui Country Secret Realm, with five of them showing up all at once. If this news spread back to Xuan Country, it would likely cause an earthquake in the Cultivation World.

    ¡°Kid, what are you looking at?¡± Li Chaotian asked.

    ¡°Are they all from Ancient Sects?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not too distant with him; after all, they were both from the Li Family, and this man had just resolved a crisis for him.

    Li Chaotian followed his gaze, and with a slight smile, said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all from the Ancient Sect, but they operate on their own. If not for the Secret Realm, they wouldn¡¯t come together.¡±

    Li Yunchen walked up with a cold face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Having said that, he turned and walked towards the high ground. Li Tinghai also opened his eyes at this time. When he saw Li Chaotian, he was taken aback, then he immediately looked for Li Yunchen¡¯s figure. Seeing the indifference on Li Yunchen¡¯s face, Li Tinghai sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Although very curious about what the issue was between Li Chaotian and Li Yunchen, since the latter didn¡¯t speak of it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pry. With a cup of his hands, Li Xiaoyao followed Li Yunchen away.

    Li Chaotian just stood there, watching the three walk up to the high ground, his face inevitably showing a trace of loneliness.

    ¡°Elder Uncle, those people from the Xuan Country Li Family, why don¡¯t they understand manners? How dare they be so disrespectful to Elder Uncle, hmph!¡± A young man walked up, his face filled with anger as he spoke.

    No sooner had he finished when Li Chaotian¡¯s expression darkened, and he sternly reprimanded, ¡°How dare the younger generation discuss the affairs of their elders? Go and cultivate.¡±

    The young man was at a loss, and it wasn¡¯t until after Li Chaotian had left that he said with an innocent face, ¡°What¡¯s with Elder Uncle? I didn¡¯t say anything, right? And that old man was indeed too much. We¡¯re merely a branch of the Ancient Li Family, is there a need to be so servile?¡±

    Another man said, ¡°Keep your voice down, be careful or you¡¯ll be punished if Elder Uncle hears you.¡±

    ¡°You, always speaking your mind.¡± A man with a composed temperament shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the relationship between Elder Uncle and the Xuan Country Li Family, yet you dare speak rashly here? Fortunate for you that Elder Uncle Chaotian is mild-mannered. If you had angered another Elder Uncle, you¡¯d probably have been slapped right away.¡±

    The scolded young man hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know something? Come on, spit it out.¡±

    The others also looked on with curiosity, ¡°What exactly is the relationship between Elder Uncle and the Xuan Country Li Family? Tell us.¡±

    The man glanced in the direction where Li Chaotian had gone, and only after seeing him walk far away, did he lower his voice and say, ¡°It is said that Elder Uncle Chaotian is actually from the Xuan Country Li Family!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Elder Uncle Chaotian is from the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, right? How could the Xuan Country Li Family have raised someone as talented as Elder Uncle Chaotian?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably true.¡± Someone analyzed, ¡°Think about it, if Elder Uncle wasn¡¯t from the Xuan Country Li Family, why would he risk opposing the Rakshasa Sect to stand up for the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the Xuan Country Li Family is a branch of our Ancient Li Family?¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, you know Elder Uncle¡¯s temperament. He never interferes in matters that don¡¯t concern him, but if it¡¯s related to him, he¡¯ll definitely get involved. Our whole family knows about Elder Uncle¡¯s protective nature.¡±

    Everyone fell silent for a few seconds before someone finally said, ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that Elder Uncle actually came from the Xuan Country Li Family. Indeed, a golden phoenix can emerge from a mountain nest.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Elder Uncle Chaotian¡¯s cultivation talent is one of the very best even within our Ancient Li Family.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, though. If Elder Uncle is from the Xuan Country Li Family, why does that old man from the Xuan Country Li Family treat Elder Uncle with such a bad attitude?¡±

    All eyes turned back to the man, who spread his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either. This matter of Elder Uncle being from the Xuan Country Li Family, I only heard a few Elders chatting about it once. It seems to be a taboo topic in the family, not something ordinary people would know.¡±

    ¡°Elder Uncle is truly legendary.¡±

 Chapter 655 03-25 - 655 655 The Secret Sorrows of the Past

    ?Chapter 655: Chapter 655: The Secret Sorrows of the Past [Third Update] Chapter 655: Chapter 655: The Secret Sorrows of the Past [Third Update] Li Yunchen stood alone at the edge of the cliff, his gaunt and aged body under the wide robe striking a chord of sympathy.

    Even with his back turned, unable to see his face, Li Xiaoyao could feel the complex emotions surging in Li Yunchen¡¯s heart at that moment.

    ¡°Second Elder, what¡¯s wrong with the Great Elder? Does he have some history with that senior?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Tinghai glanced at Li Yunchen, shook his head with a look of helplessness, and said, ¡°Li Chaotian, he is his son.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was startled. The two were father and son?

    Li Tinghai smiled, pleased with his reaction, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sat down on the ground with a thud, took out two flasks of wine, and handed one to him, saying, ¡°I have wine, and you have stories, a perfect match indeed.¡±

    ¡°You, kid.¡± Li Tinghai pointed at him with a helpless smile, took the wine, and sat down opposite him. After taking a swig and reflecting for a moment, he began, ¡°This was more than twenty years ago.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Tinghai nodded and continued, ¡°Back then, the Li Family of Xuan Country and the Ancient Li Family, though not close, would occasionally interact. Not like now, with absolutely no contact.¡±

    ¡°That year, our Li Family from Xuan Country had three great talents,¡± Li Tinghai recalled with a look of longing, ¡°One was your father, one was Li Chaotian, and one was Li Qinglong.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family had a rule that anyone with a Bloodline awakening reaching Seventh Grade could go to the Ancient Li Family and participate in the clan competition.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How glorious was our Xuan Country Li Family at the time, having three people, just a branch of the Li lineage, with Seventh Grade Bloodline awakenings. Even in the Ancient Li Family, those with Bloodline awakenings reaching Seventh Grade numbered no more than ten, and our Li Family occupied one-third of those spots.¡± As he mentioned this, a look of pride crossed Li Tinghai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Li Qinglong? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Li Xiaoyao realized he still knew too little about the Li Family¡¯s affairs.

    Li Tinghai sighed and said, ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t heard. These matters are taboo topics in the Li Family, not to mention you, not one of the younger generation knows about them.¡±

    ¡°During that year¡¯s clan competition, Qinglong was killed, and your father and Chaotian went through five rounds and six opponents, each defeating three people and securing the first and second places respectively.¡± Li Tinghai spoke casually, but Li Xiaoyao heard thunder in his words.

    ¡°Qinglong and Chaotian were biological brothers. After Qinglong was killed, Chaotian was enraged, but that was the Ancient Li Family; he couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the murderer in private. Moreover, the killer didn¡¯t face Chaotian or your father in the following rounds of the competition and ended up taking third place.¡±

    ¡°However, after the clan competition, there was a challenge match in the Li Family. Chaotian stepped up to challenge that person, disregarding the Ancient Li Family Elders¡¯ protests, and killed him on the spot.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family was furious at the time, wanting to kill Chaotian, but in the end, they let it go. After all, although Chaotian had killed, everything was in accordance with the rules. They were angry, but there was nothing they could do.¡±

    ¡°After that incident, the big brother made him and your father come back.¡± At this point, Li Tinghai fell silent for a few seconds, then continued, ¡°Originally, the position of Family Head should have belonged to Chaotian, but later something happened.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Li Chaotian come back?¡± Li Xiaoyao faintly felt that this matter might be related to Li Chaotian choosing to stay with the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Tinghai gave him a look and said, ¡°After the clan competition, a protector from the Ancient Li Family promised Chaotian that if he was willing to stay with the Ancient Li Family, they would give him the best Cultivation resources.¡±

    ¡°He discussed this with the big brother, who disagreed, but in the end, he chose to stay.¡±

    ¡°The moment he made his decision, the big brother severed the father-son relationship, and for more than twenty years, there was no contact at all.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing,¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    Li Tinghai looked at him and said, ¡°I heard from Chengfeng that your bloodline has awakened, and it seems to have reached the Ninth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then shook his head, ¡°But I am not going to the Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Li Tinghai said earnestly, ¡°If I were you, I would definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The clan competition is just an assessment. Anyone who places in the top three can enter the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground to cultivate. Do you think Chengfeng and Chaotian could have achieved such cultivation levels at their young age just because they are talented? Their cultivation talent is indeed strong, but it¡¯s inseparable from the experiences they received in the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground? What is that? A place similar to the Human Realm?¡±

    Li Tinghai shook his head, ¡°The Human Realm may offer some benefits to ordinary cultivators, but once you break through to the Golden Core Realm, it¡¯s basically of no use.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground is different, however. There, the spiritual energy is dense, and it possesses numerous simulated cultivation environments, playing a crucial role in advancing one¡¯s mental state.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, because the bones of each generation¡¯s Clan Leader are buried there, there¡¯s a certain chance to obtain the ancestral spell legacies of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Spell legacy!¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat tempted. Although he had the Mysterious System, with endless powerful spells at his disposal, the Li Family, as a member of an ancient sect, must have its reasons for its enduring legacy.

    Moreover, the legacy of the Li Family¡¯s first Clan Leader was certainly not just a mere transmission of spells.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the first Clan Leader die? How can there be a legacy?¡±

    Li Tinghai shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on the specifics. All I know is that since ancient times, there has been a secret within the Li Family, that the first Clan Leader will one day return!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this shocking news.

    The Li Family¡¯s heritage had lasted at least a thousand years. The first Clan Leader had died hundreds of years ago, and yet there was still a chance for his resurrection?

    ¡°These matters are premature to discuss now. We can talk about them after the matter of the Secret Realm is settled,¡± he said.

    ¡°Elder Li Chaotian has arrived,¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced from the corner of his eye and saw Li Chaotian walking this way.

    From Li Tinghai¡¯s memories, Li Xiaoyao had a certain fondness for this powerful cultivator who had emerged from the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family.

    For the sake of avenging a brother, he dared to take the risk of offending the entire Ancient Li Family just to kill them.

    ¡°Second Uncle,¡± Li Chaotian walked over, somewhat awkwardly calling out.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Tinghai nodded indifferently, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Li Family to send you as the vanguard this time. It seems they want to use you as cannon fodder.¡±

    Faced with Li Tinghai¡¯s sarcastic remark, Li Chaotian didn¡¯t dare to show he was angry but merely forced a smile and said, ¡°Second Uncle is joking.¡±

    ¡°Joking? Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Li Tinghai suddenly became angry, leaping up from the ground and splashing a pot of wine in his face, cursing, ¡°Are you really that stupid? Do you actually think the Li Family will cultivate and support you? In their eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a dispensable fool!¡±

 Chapter 656 03-25 - 656 656 The Li Family Forbidden Grounds

    ?Chapter 656: Chapter 656: The Li Family Forbidden Grounds [Fourth Update] Chapter 656: Chapter 656: The Li Family Forbidden Grounds [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected Li Tinghai to be so stirred up, and he was startled by his actions.

    As for Li Chaotian, his face remained smiling as he wiped it, saying, ¡°Uncle, your temper is still as explosive, unchanged.¡±

    After he spoke, he turned to glance at Li Xiaoyao, offering an apologetic smile, ¡°It¡¯s our first meeting, and it¡¯s so awkward, I¡¯ve made you laugh.¡±

    ¡°Senior, what are you talking about,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look over there.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go,¡± Li Tinghai raised an eyebrow and called out to Li Xiaoyao, then turned to Li Chaotian, ¡°Speak your mind, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s put the past behind us. What we need to address now is the Secret Realm.¡±

    It had to be said that Li Chaotian truly was a character, having wine splashed on his face by Li Tinghai, he didn¡¯t get angry and was still able to talk business.

    ¡°We will handle the matters of the Secret Realm; we don¡¯t need you.¡±

    ¡°Finished speaking? If so, then leave. Don¡¯t disturb our rest,¡± Li Tinghai said impatiently, his hand waving dismissively as if he were shooing away a fly.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Uncle, the Ancient Sects have already set their sights on the Hui Country Secret Realm, and today, more than eight Sect families have come to the realm. If you wish to continue delving into the Ancient Sect, your only option is to cooperate with the Ancient Li Family. With me here, no one will dare to touch you.¡±

    ¡°I told you to get lost, are you deaf?¡± Li Tinghai said with evident impatience.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think of Chengfeng. He disappeared in the Secret Realm, and his fate is still unknown. Don¡¯t you want to find him?¡±

    Li Tinghai fell silent, knowing the situation better than anyone else.

    The Hui Country Secret Realm was an undeveloped treasure trove. Although it was still unknown what was inside, experience suggested that the more dangerous a place was, the more likely it was to contain treasures.

    ¡°You go back first, I will have someone contact you later,¡± Li Tinghai said, his tone softening.

    Li Chaotian was joyful, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for Uncle¡¯s message.¡±

    As he was leaving, Li Chaotian gave Li Xiaoyao a special look, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, after the Secret Realm, I will await you at the Ancient Li Family. With your talent, there¡¯s absolutely no problem ranking in the top three of the clan competition.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Tinghai snorted and said, ¡°What are you planning for this boy? Want him to stay with you at the Li Family? Let me tell you, if you dare to entertain this idea, I will break your legs!¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I simply cannot bear to see Xiaoyao¡¯s talent restricted. As for this Ancient Li Family, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer if I could. But now that I am the Li Family¡¯s protector, even if I want to leave, I cannot.¡±

    ¡°Cannot leave? Hmph, your legs are on your body, who could stop you if you wanted to go?¡± Li Tinghai clearly didn¡¯t believe his excuse.

    Li Chaotian didn¡¯t explain further, simply shook his head and turned to leave. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You wait here, I¡¯m going to discuss with Big Brother,¡± dropping this statement, Li Tinghai walked towards the edge of the cliff.

    A few minutes later, two people approached Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Go tell that unruly son that our Li Family will cooperate with him, but only for the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and turned to walk down the slope.

    The Ancient Li Family had already set up camp, erecting a few tents. Disciples were chatting and laughing. After Li Chaotian returned, he sat alone in the open space, taking out a flask of wine and drinking by himself, looking very forlorn.

    As Li Xiaoyao approached, his appearance immediately sparked discussion among the crowd.

    ¡°That kid seems to be from the Li Family of Xuan Country; I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he was the one fighting with Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect when we arrived on the island.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected, considering he¡¯s about our age, yet he¡¯s capable of battling an elder of the Rakshasa Sect; truly extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Huh, extraordinary my ass, if it hadn¡¯t been for the timely arrival of the Great Uncle, that kid would have been slain by Huang Yi long ago.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s only the Li Family of Xuan Country, how can they compare with an Ancient Sect?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao overheard these discussions, but he didn¡¯t take them to heart and continued toward Li Chaotian, who was drinking alone.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out politely.

    Li Chaotian looked up as he approached, patted the ground beside him, and said, ¡°Sit down, join me for a drink.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t make a fuss, sat down, grabbed the wine, and took a big gulp, saying, ¡°The Great Elder agreed.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I knew he wouldn¡¯t refuse,¡± Li Chaotian shook his head. Even though he had predicted it, he wasn¡¯t particularly happy.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re the most talented person from the Li Family I¡¯ve ever seen; even your father and I combined don¡¯t have one ten-thousandth of your natural aptitude for cultivation,¡± Li Chaotian said seriously as he looked at him.

    Li Xiaoyao responded with a restrained smile, ¡°Senior, you flatter me too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m just trying to butter you up; with your talent, you have tremendous room for growth. Tell me, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°28.¡±

    ¡°At the age of 28, both your father and I had just entered the early stages of the Spiritual Cultivation Realm. Yet you, you can already battle an elder from an Ancient Sect. The gap between us is enormous. Even among the younger generation of the Ancient Li Family, there aren¡¯t many who can surpass you in terms of cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Once the Secret Realm matter is over, your father will certainly let you participate in the clan competition. Although he harbors resentment towards the Ancient Li Family, when it comes to your future, he would never stand in your way.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Senior, is the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground really that good?¡±

    ¡°Entering the Li Family forbidden ground, your cultivation level can at least rise by one realm,¡± said Li Chaotian. ¡°Those who have not entered the forbidden ground of the Li Family cannot understand its benefits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that each clan member can only enter the forbidden ground once in their lifetime,¡± Li Chaotian sighed as he spoke.

    ¡°Only one entry is allowed?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, ¡°Why limit the frequency? If it can improve the cultivation level of clan members, it would be beneficial for the Li Family.¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Li Family is unwilling, but there seems to be a mysterious Formation in the forbidden ground. No one who has entered once can ever enter again. Even the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan has no knowledge of this.¡±

    ¡°Such a strange phenomenon?¡± Li Xiaoyao was inwardly amazed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, why did you choose to stay with the Li Family in the early days?¡± Li Xiaoyao would understand if it were possible to enter the forbidden ground without limit, but since it was only a one-time entry, he was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°After all, an Ancient Sect is still an Ancient Sect. The abundance of cultivation resources simply cannot be compared to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country,¡± Li Chaotian looked towards the distant sea, ¡°In the beginning, when your father and I were ranked first and second in the clan competition, we entered the forbidden ground together. Afterward, a Li Family protector wanted me to stay with the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°So you stayed?¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°At first I refused, but he promised me that if I stayed, he would provide me with the best cultivation resources. Because of this, I also fell out with your father.¡±

 Chapter 657 03-25 - 657 657 Out to Sea Again Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 657: Chapter 657: Out to Sea Again [Fifth Update] Chapter 657: Chapter 657: Out to Sea Again [Fifth Update] ¡°But after I officially stayed with the Li Family, that protector never fulfilled any of the cultivation resources he promised me,¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s tone shifted, barely concealing the murderous intent spewing forth, ¡°I blame my naivety back then for believing him so easily.¡±

    Listening to his story, Li Xiaoyao also felt some anger. The protector of the Li Family had indeed gone too far. To lure Li Chaotian with the promise of cultivation resources and then fail to deliver was outrageous.

    ¡°So, Senior, you just endured it?¡± If it were Li Xiaoyao, punching that protector to bits would be going easy on him.

    Li Chaotian continued, ¡°I silently cultivated within the Ancient Li Family, and after a year, I challenged that protector to a duel.¡±

    ¡°The highest positions in the Li Family are held by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders, followed by the twelve Elders, and then the thirty-six protectors.¡±

    ¡°To become a protector of the Li Family, one either needs to reach the Spirit Condensation Realm or challenge another to a duel. When a clan member initiates a challenge, the protector must accept the fight. Otherwise, it¡¯s seen as an automatic forfeiture of the protector status, demoting them to ordinary clan member.¡±

    ¡°He accepted the challenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao was astonished at Li Chaotian¡¯s limit of endurance.

    His patience to wait a year before taking action indicated that, after that year, he was confident enough in his strength to fight that protector.

    One must be at the Spirit Condensation Realm before qualifying for the position of protector.

    By that time, no matter how talented, it was absolutely impossible for Li Chaotian to have cultivated from the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the Spirit Condensation Realm within just one year.

    It meant that, after a year in the Ancient Li Family, Li Chaotian was confident he could kill a protector who was at the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°He had no choice but to fight,¡± Li Chaotian said, his gaze intense, as if recounting someone else¡¯s tale, ¡°Although the Li Family rules allow clan members to become protectors through duels, no one had ever done so before.¡±

    ¡°I was the first Li Family member to initiate such a challenge, a member of a collateral branch.¡± With a self-mocking smile, Li Chaotian added, ¡°The duel placed no limits on life or death. In that battle, I was gravely injured, and he was killed.¡±

    Through these simple words, Li Xiaoyao felt something extraordinary.

    Without asking, it was clear that the battle must have been earth-shattering, drawing the attention of the entire Li Family.

    ¡°Those Li Family Elders wanted me executed. Hah, execute me then, what is there to fear?¡± Li Chaotian spoke with a dismissive laugh, ¡°But there stood the Li Family regulations. As much as they wanted to kill me, they couldn¡¯t touch me due to those rules.¡±

    ¡°I became the youngest protector in the history of the Ancient Li Family, and also the one with the lowest cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°From that point on, I was always the first to take on the most dangerous tasks. I knew their intentions were simply to have me killed off, but, unfortunately for them, they were disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, no matter how perilous the mission, I always managed to turn misfortune into fortune. It was these dangerous missions that allowed me to make breakthroughs after breakthroughs. In just over twenty years, I advanced from the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    Li Chaotian put down the jug of wine, extended his left hand, rolled up his sleeve, and revealed a half-meter long scar that was hideous and clung tightly to his arm.

    ¡°This scar was left during the fight with that protector. I¡¯ve kept it to constantly remind myself that everything I have in the Li Family was fought for with my own hands. No matter where I go, I¡¯m no longer just a mere cultivator!¡±

    Li Chaotian then insisted Li Xiaoyao finish a jug of wine with him. Neither used their spiritual power to dissipate the alcohol, allowing the drunken haze to permeate their minds.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s footing wavered as he burped from the alcohol and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m heading back now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Chaotian lay sprawled on the ground in a spread-eagled position, staring up at the world as it spun around him.

    Li Xiaoyao had barely taken a few steps when a warm, fragrant body suddenly leaned against him, and a familiar voice rang in his ear.

    ¡°Big Brother Li, why did you drink so much?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er had been keeping an eye on Li Xiaoyao and, seeing him stagger drunkenly, immediately ran up to help him.

    Li Xiaoyao casually draped an arm over her shoulder and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk that much.¡±

    From a distance, Nangong Feng¡¯s face was dark with anger as he watched their intimate gestures, his eyes nearly shooting fire. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nangong Feng flicked his sleeve and turned away, out of sight, out of mind.

    Nangong Xuan let out a bitter laugh. Li Xiaoyao was continuously displaying strength beyond ordinary people, and now, with Ling¡¯er taking a liking to him, if Li Xiaoyao also had feelings for her, nobody from the Nangong Family, from the Clan Leader to the Elders, would oppose such a marriage.

    As for Nangong Feng, he never stood a chance from the beginning. Even if Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t marry Li Xiaoyao, she would definitely not choose him.

    Now, the power division on the entire island was very clear.

    Since the eight major forces of the Ancient Sects appeared, they had automatically divided into two camps.

    One camp was the Ancient Sects, and the other was the forces outside of the Ancient Sects.

    The forces from outside the country had also contacted their headquarters and should soon send more powerful Spirit Attachers.

    After all, this time the Cultivators from Xuan Country were too numerous and too strong, putting pressure on them.

    And since the Secret Realm was in Hui Country, if it ended up being taken advantage of by the Xuan Country Cultivators, it would not look good for them when word got out.

    To the right side of the island, a group of seven or eight people, all very young, mostly dressed in short, tight-fitting clothes. The cold air of December had no effect on them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Hui Country Secret Realm to attract so many Ancient Sect forces,¡± said a man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his build robust.

    ¡°Zhen Jie, have you reported what¡¯s happening here?¡± asked a girl with a beautiful face and long legs.

    Zhen Jie nodded. ¡°I have reported, and I¡¯ve also informed the master.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about General Ling Tian?¡± someone exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Mm, such a significant event has occurred here; I definitely had to report to my master.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°If General Ling Tian comes, even the Ancient Sects will have to treat us with respect.¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s smile carried a hint of pride. ¡°My master is the number one expert in the military district. Compared to him, what are these Ancient Sects?¡±

    As they conversed, another half an hour passed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s drunkenness had worn off, and Li Chaotian had also sobered up. He quickly made arrangements and then sent someone to notify Li Yunchen that they could set out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Yunchen said in a low voice.

    Soon after, the three of them, along with several people from the Nangong Family and Li Chaotian, boarded the fishing boat.

    The other Ancient Sects, like them, chose to set out at the same time.

    This was the third time Li Yunchen had set sail, and he had a general understanding of the Secret Realm. The biggest difference between that sea area and the surrounding ones probably lay in the color of the water; beyond that, Li Yunchen really couldn¡¯t think of any other differences.

    In comparison, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses were much clearer.

    Through his mental probing, he could distinctly sense the differences between the Secret Realm and the outside world.

    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t understand the details of the Secret Realm¡¯s interior.

    [This month I¡¯ve already updated 200,000 words, averaging 13,000 words per day. Asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards!!!]

 Chapter 658 03-25 - 658 658 Dragon First Update

    ?Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dragon? [First Update] Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dragon? [First Update] Fishing boats set sail one after another toward the secret realm waters, half of which belonged to various ancient sects. They looked down on each other, yet they all held a vigilant heart.

    ¡°Who would have thought the Li Family would actually send Li Chaotian here, quite surprising indeed.¡±

    ¡°That madman Li Chaotian.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? They say that wherever Li Chaotian goes, not a blade of grass grows. This guy is just too crazy when it comes to killing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with him. The secret realm is so vast, no one could monopolize it. As long as we snatch a portion, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Whenever a dangerous event appeared in the outside world, such as a secret realm, the Li Family always sent Li Chaotian to lead the charge.

    Their idea was simple: since they couldn¡¯t move against you within the family, they¡¯d use the rules to send you out to die.

    But who could have known that no matter how dangerous the mission was, Li Chaotian always managed to turn peril into safety, and each and every mission, he showed no mercy, leaving devastation in his wake.

    Over time, Li Chaotian earned himself a nickname: God of Slaughter!

    On the fishing boat, Li Yunchen and another elder stood at the bow, Li Xiaoyao and Li Chaotian accompanying them, their eyes vigilantly scanning the calm sea around them.

    The sea was a bit too calm, eerily so, stirring a sense of unease without reason.

    Even though they had already been here in the morning and knew that this area of the sea posed no danger, Li Xiaoyao still felt an inexplicable trepidation.

    ¡°Look, what is that?¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted, and all attention shifted in that direction, only to see a series of white waves cutting across the previously tranquil sea far in the distance.

    The speed of the white waves was astonishing.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, his thoughts spreading instantly, and the image of a huge creature emerged clearly in his mind.

    ¡°A Black Jiao Dragon!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He touched the tip of his foot to the bow of the boat, leaping forth like a sharp arrow, leaving trailing afterimages as he moved toward the white waves.

    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er called out toward his retreating figure.

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Yunchen shouted, his voice tinged with anxiety. It was still unknown what that white wave was, and Li Xiaoyao had rushed toward it. What if he was injured?

    Li Chaotian smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyao knows what he¡¯s doing. He won¡¯t act recklessly; there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Li Yunchen glared at him fiercely, saying, ¡°Hmph, even the most careful person can do something stupid!¡±

    That comment was clearly directed at Li Chaotian, who touched his nose and didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°What is that kid doing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Li Family¡¯s lad?¡±

    ¡°He must be insane. Charging straight in without knowing what¡¯s below, he¡¯s really courting death.¡±

    ¡°Thinking just because he has some strength, he can do as he pleases. This is the secret realm; too many inexplicable things could happen here.¡±

    Some sneered, others furrowed their brows.

    Those who understood Li Xiaoyao knew he wasn¡¯t brainless. But his current actions indeed didn¡¯t seem to be well-considered.

    If even the elders from the great ancient sects couldn¡¯t determine what was beneath the white waves, how could Li Xiaoyao possibly know?

    Of course Li Xiaoyao knew, because he possessed a type of Divine Sense that others didn¡¯t have.

    Ordinary Mentalists could only use their spiritual power as an attack to counter enemies, unlike Li Xiaoyao who could use his spiritual power like radar. There was simply no one else like that. Unless one¡¯s cultivation level broke through the limits of the human realm, achieved Tribulation Transcendence, and ascended, then they could transform their spiritual power into Divine Sense. Only then could they use good intentions to probe all things.

    Divine Sense was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest advantage. While others were still trying to understand the situation, he took the initiative. By the time everyone else confirmed the existence of the Black Jiao Dragon below, Li Xiaoyao would have already killed it and claimed it for himself.

    The Black Flood Dragon, a very powerful Demon Beast. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Any Demon Beast with ¡®Dragon¡¯ in its name won¡¯t be weak. For instance, this Black Flood Dragon was born at the Abstinence Realm, cultivates at an alarmingly fast rate, and can directly increase its Cultivation Level by devouring other Demon Beasts.

    Li Xiaoyao stood aloft in the sky, looking down with a gaze that seemed to pierce through the sea water, locking onto the Black Flood Dragon, as his left hand instantly condensed the Thunder Commanding Art.

    The overcast sky filled with thunderclouds. The crowd watched in amazement, and some sharp-eyed individuals noticed the Thunder Commanding Art in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand and exclaimed with surprise, ¡°The art of commanding thunder!¡±

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡± With a light shout, his right hand gestures, pointing towards the Black Flood Dragon below.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The thunderclouds in the sky churned, a bolt of lightning broke through many obstacles, roaring as it struck down at the Black Flood Dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the lightning met the sea, the entire body of water instantly boiled over, with rolling bubbles churning upwards and white mist enshrouding the area, rendering it akin to a mortal¡¯s Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar emanated from beneath the sea, strong enough to part the waters to each side, transforming into visible sound waves that even twisted the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±

    Someone exclaimed in shock.

    Struck by the heavenly lightning, the Black Flood Dragon surged out from the sea in an instant.

    The crowd only saw a giant dragon covered in black scales emerge from the waters, rushing towards the high heavens in the blink of an eye.

    The scales of the Black Flood Dragon were mostly shed, falling onto the sea surface and curling slightly.

    Its lantern-size purple eyes glared angrily at Li Xiaoyao, and it spoke with human speech, ¡°Human, how dare you harm me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he asked, ¡°Have you seen any corpses in this sea area?¡±

    ¡°Insolent human, how dare you speak to me in such a tone?¡± The Black Flood Dragon raged. Though it was not a True Dragon, it possessed the Dragon Bloodline within its body, incomparably noble. It had never suffered such humiliation before. At that moment, it had only one thought¡ªto swallow Li Xiaoyao whole and quell its anger.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, ¡°I ask, you answer. If your reply satisfies me, sparing your life is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Despicable human!¡± With a furious roar, the Black Flood Dragon¡¯s tail whipped through the air, which exploded instantaneously, as its gaping maw clamped shut toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It really is a dragon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly unbelievable, this Secret Realm actually attracted such a powerful Demon Beast!¡±

    From the fishing boats below, voices of astonishment kept arising.

    To the people of Xuan Country, dragons are revered totems and have always existed only in legends.

    No one knows if dragons truly exist, and modern people are even more skeptical, seeing them only as mythical creatures passed down from ancient times.

    But the older generation held the belief that dragons were real, and many elders even claimed to have seen dragons.

    Cultivators, of course, firmly believed in the existence of dragons. In a world where even Cultivators existed, if dragons were real, what was there to be surprised about?

    ¡°That¡¯s not a dragon.¡± Li Yunchen narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the Black Flood Dragon, and concluded after a long pause: ¡°It¡¯s a Black Flood Dragon, a Demon Beast containing the True Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Judging by its form, the Cultivation Level of this Black Flood Dragon is likely to have reached the Golden Core Realm. Such Demon Beasts have extremely strong physical bodies and are naturally endowed with Divine Skills, making them a match not even for Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

 Chapter 659 03-25 - 659 659 Slaying the Dragon Second Update

    ?Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Slaying the Dragon [Second Update] Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Slaying the Dragon [Second Update] ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll show you my prowess,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. With a flicker, he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead, charging at the Black Dragon Jiao.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao not only didn¡¯t dodge but also took the initiative to fight, a flash of anger crossed the Black Dragon Jiao¡¯s massive eyes.

    In its view, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were an insult.

    ¡°How could you, a lowly creature, compare to me?¡± A disdainful voice slowly rose, as the Black Dragon Jiao accelerated again. From its gaping maw, specks of light began to gather, swiftly taking form.

    It was a black orb, completely condensed from Spiritual Power, somewhat similar to the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s Spirit Burst but far more powerful.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The energy orb shot out of its mouth at lightning speed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease; his hand seals changed and another Heavenly Thunder fell, striking the energy orb with precision, dispersing it.

    Feeling the power of this Heavenly Thunder, the Black Dragon Jiao was shocked.

    Before it could react, several more Heavenly Thunders struck one after another, in rapid succession, from the sky.

    The Black Dragon Jiao was horrified. One Heavenly Thunder had already wounded it; if so many were to hit its body, it would be severely injured at the least.

    Even with its powerful corporeal body, it couldn¡¯t compare to Heavenly Thunder.

    As one of nature¡¯s most powerful forces, Heavenly Thunder could eradicate all evil and deceptive beings.

    The spectators below were a mix of horrified, incredulous, and somber expressions. Those from Ancient Sects were somewhat surprised.

    The art of Thunder Commanding was a high-level spell even within the ancient sects, and without three to five decades, it couldn¡¯t possibly be cultivated to perfection.

    Li Xiaoyao, so young, had already mastered Thunder Commanding to a level of flawless proficiency. His talents were indeed extraordinary.

    However, more people were interested in this art of Thunder Commanding. If they could acquire it, it would undoubtedly play a pivotal role in their sects¡¯ development.

    Besides, the Black Dragon Jiao was an unexpected boon.

    A Demon Beast as strong as this, if one could capture it alive to serve as a spiritual pet, their combat power would significantly increase when battling others.

    Even setting aside these factors, the Black Dragon Jiao had appeared here for one reason only: the Secret Realm.

    Given that even a powerful and rare Demon Beast like the Black Dragon Jiao was drawn to it, this Secret Realm must be extraordinary.

    The huge body of the Black Dragon Jiao twisted and turned, dodging several Heavenly Thunders but still getting hit by the remaining strikes, eliciting agonized cries as its scales fell from its body in clumps.

    ¡°Human, do you only know how to sneak attack in this manner? Do you dare to face me head-on in battle!¡± the Black Dragon Jiao roared repeatedly, its heart filled with anger and fear.

    It was furious that Li Xiaoyao dared not to confront it directly and fearful of the formidable spells.

    ¡°This stupid dragon is really foolish. How could that boy possibly face it head-on? One is the Black Dragon Jiao with True Dragon Bloodline, and the other is a mere cultivator. Wouldn¡¯t a direct confrontation simply be courting death?¡±

    The angry words of the Black Dragon Jiao elicited nothing but scoffs from the cultivators below.

    Everyone understands the principle of playing to one¡¯s strengths and targeting the opponent¡¯s weaknesses. They felt that the Black Dragon Jiao was practically saying to its opponent: ¡°Can you just drop your sword and try to drown me with spit?¡±

    Under the crowd¡¯s scoffing, Li Xiaoyao actually nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao dispelled his Thunder Commanding Art and the sky instantly returned to tranquility.

    Suddenly, it quieted down below, and everyone looked at him with perplexed stares.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t confidence; this is stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Playing to his weaknesses and attacking the enemy¡¯s strength, this kid is beyond help.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family has produced such an arrogant fool; it truly is a pity.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the murmurs from below and said, ¡°To deal with you, I don¡¯t need spells, a pair of iron fists is more than enough.¡±

    ¡°Foolish human, without your spells, you are nothing more than a lamb to the slaughter in front of me!¡± the Black Dragon sneered, its massive, injury-riddled body kicking off the air with a sonic boom, charging toward Li Xiaoyao.

    It had only intended to enrage Li Xiaoyao with words, holding little hope of success. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao had indeed become furious.

    Humans relied on nothing but spells, and without them, they were no better than the most common of demon beasts.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Black Dragon closed the gap in an instant. Its gaping maw descended from the sky, trying to bite Li Xiaoyao as it opened and closed its dragon jaws.

    A glint of brilliance flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. As the Black Dragon was still about two meters away, he slowly clenched his fist.

    The Black Dragon¡¯s enormous body brought a sweeping gale that scattered the hair on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead, revealing a handsome and resolute visage.

    His sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes were exceptionally clear, and his fair skin set off his handsome appearance even more. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His deep and dark eyes were mysterious and profound, like endless black holes.

    One meter!

    His fist tightened and burst forth from his waist with mighty force.

    There was nothing special about this punch. Initially, the Black Dragon looked down on it, but as the fist drew near, the scales on its body stood on end. A feeling of extreme danger rose from within its heart, causing it to twist its body in a mad frenzy, letting out uneasy roars, trying to escape from this place.

    ¡°Trying to flee? Too late!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes hardened, and his fist struck the Black Dragon¡¯s right cheek in a flash. A fragment of dragon tooth was smashed off and expelled from its mouth, which Li Xiaoyao swiftly collected into his storage ring.

    ¡°Aow~¡±

    The Black Dragon let out a horrific wail. Blood sprayed wildly as Li Xiaoyao turned his punch into a grab, clutching one of its front claws. With a slight exertion of force, he easily lifted its massive body, then hurled it upwards with a heave, turning it into a black dot flying high into the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rocketed up as if taking off, quickly passing the Black Dragon, gave it a cold glance, and then, without hesitation, hammered it with his foot.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Black Dragon¡¯s body plummeted at high speed, smashing toward the sea surface and causing countless waves to splash.

    The people below were stunned. This scene was somewhat hard for everyone to accept.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Black Dragon, a demon beast with a True Dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy human or demon beast? To physically compete with the Black Dragon and emerge unscathed, and even beat the hell out of it without it being able to fight back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconceivable!¡±

    At this moment, even the forces of the Ancient Sect were shockingly staring at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance was far too impressive.

    After the Black Dragon fell into the sea, there was no movement; it seemed as if it were dead.

    But Li Xiaoyao knew it wasn¡¯t dead.

    His last attack had been carefully controlled. At worst, the Black Dragon would be gravely injured. Given its physical strength, killing it would be quite difficult for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly and stared intently at the seawater where the Black Dragon had fallen. Sensing with his mind, he was surprised to find that the Black Dragon¡¯s massive body was being drawn toward the direction of the Secret Realm as if it were pulled by some sort of aura, little by little.

    With its consciousness blurred, the Black Dragon couldn¡¯t feel that its body was being dragged by an invisible force.

 Chapter 660 03-25 - 660 660 There Are Living Creatures in

    ?Chapter 660: Chapter 660: There Are Living Creatures in the Secret Realm (Third Update) Chapter 660: Chapter 660: There Are Living Creatures in the Secret Realm (Third Update) ¡°What is this?¡± Li Xiaoyao hovered in the sky, sensing the massive body of the Black Dragon Serpent as he was pulled along with that force, gliding towards the direction of the Secret Realm from the bottom of the sea.

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, feeling the trajectory and discovered that the source came from the Secret Realm.

    However, although he knew the source, he could not determine what this force was.

    ¡°Could it be that there are living creatures in the Secret Realm?¡± That was the only guess Li Xiaoyao could make.

    The pulling speed was accelerating. The Black Dragon Serpent, which was groggy, was now swiftly sliding towards the Secret Realm from the seabed.

    ¡°Hmph! Playing tricks, I want to see just what kind of thing you are!¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword instantly unsheathed, like a streak of light piercing the air with a ¡®buzzing¡¯ sound, splitting the water, and accurately nailing itself onto the Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Jolted awake by the intense pain in its tail, the half-asleep Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s body suddenly tensed, emitting a scream of agony.

    Its tail was pinned to the seabed; the Seven Star Ancient Sword, after being nurtured continually by Li Xiaoyao, was no longer the ordinary Spirit Sword it once was.

    Li Xiaoyao spread the fingers of his right hand, slightly curling them towards the water below, where a ferocious suction caused the sea to boil instantly, rising towards the sky and forming a spectacle.

    The Black Dragon Serpent was pulled from the sea by this suction, and Li Xiaoyao, using his powerful spiritual power, restricted its body. The sharp blade of the Seven Star Ancient Sword pointed at its neck, needing to advance only another half inch to pierce the Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s throat and take its life.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear before its eyes, the furious Black Dragon Serpent calmed down in an instant and growled, ¡°Human, I have no grievances with you, why do you harm me?¡±

    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you gave it up,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly.

    The Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s large nostrils emitted white breaths as it seethed with rage internally. It had killed countless human cultivators, but it had never imagined that one day it would fall into human hands.

    ¡°I admit defeat in today¡¯s matter,¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said reluctantly.

    ¡°You admit defeat?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly sneered twice and said, ¡°It seems you still haven¡¯t understood the current situation. A beast is still a beast, a foolish thing with low IQ.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You dare insult me!¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said, furious and anxious.

    ¡°So what if I insult you?¡± His aura intensified, causing the muscles of the Black Dragon Serpent to tense up. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s murderous eyes glared at him as if intending to devour him, saying word by word, ¡°Tell me, have you seen any distressed cultivators in this sea area?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    A flash of sword light streaked across the sky, and the right claw of the Black Dragon Serpent was suddenly cut off at the root. Its body trembled, struggling to move, but it could not make any action.

    ¡°Do you think you are in a position to negotiate terms with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s undisguised disdain and contempt filled the Black Dragon Serpent with fear and anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll start cutting off your parts, one by one.¡± With an icy tone, Li Xiaoyao began to count: ¡°1¡­¡±

    The Black Dragon Serpent was so enraged it wanted to bite off Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head in one bite, but it knew it couldn¡¯t. This human was too powerful, and it didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell,¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said through gritted teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao showed a satisfied smile.

    The Black Dragon Serpent said, ¡°In this sea area, there are no distressed cultivators.¡±

    ¡°No evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face relaxed as he heaved a sigh of relief within his heart; this was indeed good news.

    At least there was no evidence to confirm Li Chengfeng¡¯s death.

    Since his death was not certain, there was a certain probability that he was still alive.

    Many may have thought him dead, but without finding the body, Li Xiaoyao would not give up, not for a single day.

    ¡°Now, can you let me leave?¡± the Black Dragon Jiao pleaded almost pitifully.

    ¡°Let you leave?¡± Li Xiaoyao broke into a laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke ever, and as the Black Dragon Jiao saw his expression change, its heart sank.

    ¡°If I were to eat you, my cultivation level could see a significant increase. Do you think I would let you go?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words filled the Black Dragon Jiao with despair; the human in front of it actually wanted to eat it.

    ¡°Human, with your cultivation level, eating me will only lead to your body exploding and you dying!¡± The Black Dragon Jiao struggled in desperation, ¡°My father is the overlord of the Northern Sea, if you dare to kill me, he will not let you go!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s perfect, I won¡¯t have to go searching¡ªwhen your father comes, I¡¯ll swallow him as well!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile resembled that of a demon, chilling the Black Dragon Jiao to the bone. Before it could beg for mercy, the sound of a blade piercing flesh, ¡°pu,¡± rang out.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword broke through its scales and severed the blood vessels connected to its heart. Its life force rapidly faded, and its eyes turned gray.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his sleeves, gathered the Black Dragon Jiao¡¯s corpse into his Storage Ring, and transformed into a fading shadow as he returned to the fishing boat.

    The crowd watched Li Xiaoyao, who had acted crisply and efficiently, each with different thoughts and feelings.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Do I have a flower on my face?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, touching his face in confusion when he saw the Nangong Family¡¯s three elders and others looking at him with strange expressions upon his return.

    ¡°You just¡­ slaughtered a dragon?¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s throat was dry, and his voice cracked as he spoke.

    A dragon, one of the strongest demon beasts, had been slaughtered just like that by Li Xiaoyao?

    Nangong Xuan would not have believed it if he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a dragon, it was a Jiao, and there¡¯s a world of difference between them and true dragons.¡±

    ¡°But, it looked no different from a true dragon?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said blankly; the creature looked like a dragon to everyone.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, ¡°The difference between a Jiao and a dragon is huge. Dragons have four claws, five claws, but Jiao only have three. Dragons can command wind and rain, but Jiao can¡¯t. This Black Dragon Jiao, if one day it undergoes Tribulation Transcendence, might transform into a dragon.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Everyone suddenly understood.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Brother Li, how do you know all this so clearly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it mentioned in some ancient books,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied casually, but in truth, all this knowledge had come from the System.

    ¡°Brother Li is well-read indeed,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said playfully, winking at him.

    ¡°You mischievous girl,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ruffling her hair and shaking his head with a smile before addressing Li Yunchen and the others, ¡°During the battle with the Black Dragon Jiao, I noticed something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually raised his hand and cast a Soundproofing Technique. Seeing him be so cautious, everyone¡¯s heart tightened, sensing the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Inside the Secret Realm, there are living creatures,¡± Li Xiaoyao declared solemnly, articulating each word.

 Chapter 661 03-25 - 661 661 Opening of the Secret

    ?Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Opening of the Secret Realm¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Opening of the Secret Realm¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ ¡°In the Secret Realm, there are living creatures!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words greatly shocked everyone present.

    They had come here several times and had not discovered any useful information.

    The Secret Realm was in a completely sealed state, even Li Chengfeng, who had reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, had fallen here, and up to now, no one had received any useful messages from this place.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao suddenly told them that there were living creatures in the Secret Realm.

    ¡°How did you come to know this?¡±

    ¡°Is this news accurate?¡±

    The three Elders of the Nangong Family asked, somewhat impatiently.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Just now, when I smashed the Black Dragon into the depths of the sea and he was rendered unconscious, as I was about to kill him, a force from the direction of the Secret Realm dragged his massive body away. If it weren¡¯t for my sword that had pinned the Black Dragon, he would have already been swallowed by the Secret Realm by now.¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°One wonders what exactly is hidden inside this Secret Realm?¡±

    The several Elders quietly marveled, greatly surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s discovery.

    However, Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked excited and said, ¡°If this power truly exists, my father could very well still be alive.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s eyebrows slowly knitted together as he pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Chengfeng and the others, were they also absorbed by this power into the Secret Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely.¡±

    Li Yunchen turned around, facing the sea ahead. Not far off was the maritime area of the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Only, the risk is too great,¡± Li Yunchen sighed.

    The Li Family¡¯s top strength was all on this fishing boat at the moment. If they were not careful and an accident occurred in the Secret Realm, what then?

    ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t have to enter the Secret Realm. Considering the situation when my father and the others entered the Secret Realm, once someone steps into the realm¡¯s range, it will trigger a wide-ranging natural disaster,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Therefore, I should do this alone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already given up searching the surrounding seas for Li Chengfeng; he had searched the area around the sea, covering all detectable ranges with his thoughts. Not to mention Li Chengfeng¡¯s body, he hadn¡¯t even seen a single living fish.

    Now the only remaining possibility for Li Chengfeng was that he had been swallowed by the Secret Realm.

    Time was life, Li Xiaoyao could not afford to waste any more; he needed to enter the Secret Realm as soon as possible.

    As for the dangers of the Secret Realm, Li Xiaoyao could no longer care about that.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go in there alone,¡± Li Yunchen immediately objected. ¡°No one knows what exactly is inside the Secret Realm, nor does anyone know what actually happened to Chengfeng and the others that day. It¡¯s still too early to jump to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Li Xiaoyao said urgently. ¡°Delaying even one day means one more day of unexpected changes.¡±

    Li Chaotian, who had been quiet all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t rush. Entering the Secret Realm now is not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s appropriate or not, I have to go,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his mind made up. He had to enter the Secret Realm today.

    ¡°You¡¯ll leave with them later; I¡¯m going into the Secret Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao said softly as he looked towards the maritime area of the Secret Realm, which was getting closer and closer.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stood by, her hands tightly clenched together, and within her eyes that looked at Li Xiaoyao, there was a deep worry.

    The atmosphere was somewhat tense, probably because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unchangeable decision, as well as the upcoming maritime area of the Secret Realm.

    The fishing boat slowly approached the area, and all the Sects stopped. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The ancient sect forces that came here for the first time stood at the bow of the ship, looking ahead. Some closed their eyes tightly, intently sensing, trying to detect the conditions of the secret realm¡¯s sea area.

    ¡°This sea area is indeed very peculiar,¡± an elder from the ancient sect said softly with a frown, standing at the bow.

    ¡°It is said that as long as one does not step into the range of the secret realm¡¯s sea area, no incidents would occur.¡±

    ¡°If we do not enter, should we just keep hovering outside the secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that over there?¡±

    In the not-too-distant sea, a series of white waves surged rapidly towards them, and, through his senses, Li Xiaoyao discovered that these waves were actually demon beasts.

    ¡°They must have been attracted by the secret realm,¡± Li Yunchen speculated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what these demon beasts are up to.¡±

    All the forces stopped what they were doing, staring unblinkingly at the demon beasts rapidly heading towards the secret realm, curious about what they intended to do.

    This group of demon beasts had at least dozens of individuals, coming from all directions. Their goal was the same: the secret realm.

    As they nearly reached the secret realm, their speed started to decrease until they came to a stop.

    Contrary to what everyone thought, they didn¡¯t just rush into the secret realm, nor did they cross the boundary between the sea area of the secret realm and the ordinary sea area.

    They circled around the sea area of the secret realm, slowly wandering, seemingly eager to plunge in, but their instincts told them that the waters ahead, though alluring, were also filled with danger.

    Between heaven and earth, there was only the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing, which rose and fell in a steady rhythm. Apart from that, there was the sound of the demon beasts gently gliding through the water.

    This somewhat oppressive atmosphere lasted for about ten minutes until finally, one demon beast could not resist the temptation of the secret realm¡¯s sea area. Its eyes turned red, and it swiftly slid towards the sea area.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A vigor shot out from a certain fishing boat, piercing the brow of the demon beast.

    Devoid of life, the beast lay cold on the surface of the water, and blood flowed out from its body, staining a large area of the sea red.

    The cultivator who had acted stepped forward, standing proudly at the bow, and warned the demon beasts that were suddenly shocked, ¡°Whoever dares to set foot in the secret realm, dies!¡±

    Once any creature enters the secret realm, it could provoke disasters, and they certainly did not want to trigger a string of calamities because of a single demon beast¡¯s sudden intrusion.

    Although there were still some demon beasts that seemed ready to move, upon hearing those words, they suppressed their desire to enter the secret realm due to the threat of death.

    No one noticed that the dead demon beast was slowly drifting toward the sea area of the secret realm.

    Slowly, just like that, it approached closer.

    ¡°Is it raining?¡± Suddenly someone said such a thing, and all looked up at the sky, indeed noticing the pitter-patter of rain falling from the heavens.

    ¡°Why is it raining?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dark clouds appeared without any warning, catching everyone off guard.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized something and immediately turned his head to look at the slain demon beast, and when he saw the beast¡¯s body had disappeared from its original location on the water, his pupils shrank drastically.

    He looked up quickly towards the secret realm¡¯s sea area, indeed seeing a long, red line formed by blood on the sea¡¯s surface, flowing into the secret realm¡¯s sea area, while the slain demon beast had long vanished.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that the killed demon beast must have been pulled into the secret realm by that mysterious force.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound of thunder filled the heavens and earth, a force of destruction with immense oppression slowly spread, and Li Xiaoyao turned and shouted loudly, ¡°Turn around, back to the island!¡±

 Chapter 662 03-25 - 662 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder

    ?Chapter 662: Chapter 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder [Fifth Update] Chapter 662: Chapter 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder [Fifth Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    The thunderclouds were forming too quickly. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reaction was fast enough, but before the fishing boat could turn around, bolts of Heavenly Thunder had already started descending from the sky.

    Outside the Secret Realm, the sea seemed to be encircled, and even the Elders of the Ancient Sect felt a sense of panic.

    The situation was very passive, and many people still did not know what had caused such a tumult.

    ¡°The corpse of the Demon Beast is gone!¡±

    Finally, someone discovered the source of the commotion.

    As everyone looked on, they could only see a long trail of fresh blood on the sea¡¯s surface, connected to the Secret Realm, and the Demon Beast that had been slain earlier had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Break out!¡±

    An Elder from the Ancient Sect made a decisive judgment, with a fierce look in his eyes, he dashed to the stern and struck the water powerfully with his palm. Using this repelling force, the fishing boat¡¯s speed suddenly increased, sliding toward the direction of the island.

    Seeing this, others followed suit, and in a short moment, the sea outside the Secret Realm was in uproar with Spiritual Energy, with every person showing either terror or a solemn coldness on their faces. But without exception, everyone had only one goal in their minds, and that was to escape the area as quickly as possible.

    Facing the unknown of the Secret Realm, even for the Ancient Sect, individual power was minuscule and seemingly insignificant.

    Among them, there was not a single Cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    And before this, Li Chengfeng at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm had not been able to escape the wide-ranging attack of the Secret Realm; would they be lucky enough to escape?

    If they harbored any hope of being fortunate, it would surely be impossible to survive.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Compared to them, the velocity of the Heavenly Thunder was even faster, and the bolts of lightning, dense like rainfall, bombarded the sea in front of the fishing boat. The resulting shockwaves lifted waves tens of meters high.

    Even hundreds of meters away, the waves rocked the fishing boat violently, and the Cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale as fear peaked in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was somber as he looked at the sea which had almost become a dead zone.

    There must be living beings inside the Secret Realm, and these thunderbolts must also be due to the Demon Beast entering the Secret Realm, triggering the Secret Realm¡¯s Formation, thus generating them.

    The Heavenly Thunder struck as if it possessed its own thoughts, or as if it were under command, systematically closing off the escape routes of the people, as if to push them closer to the Secret Realm.

    ¡°What do we do, what can we do?¡± Nangong Feng trembled with fear, facing a nearly certain death situation, he lost his usual composure.

    Nangong Yan was annoyed by his fretting, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    With that reprimand, Nangong Feng instantly fell silent, then glared bitterly at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. If it weren¡¯t for him wanting to come here, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this predicament! It¡¯s you, you¡¯ve doomed us all!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, ¡°If you keep yelling, I won¡¯t mind letting you die right now.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nangong Feng dared not speak anymore; he gave Li Xiaoyao a resentful glance but shut his mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao gazed at the dark horizon, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go? How?¡± Nangong Feng couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re invincible just because you killed a Jiao? Hmph, if you want to go, go by yourself. We¡¯re not going to join you in courting death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and said to the Elders, ¡°I¡¯ll need your help to propel the fishing boat; I will draw away the Heavenly Thunder.¡±

    ¡°Draw away the Heavenly Thunder?¡± They were somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°I know the Thunder Commanding Art, there might be a chance. Whatever the case, we must try. Otherwise, we can only wait here for death.¡± If Li Xiaoyao were alone, he would have directly entered the Secret Realm.

    But now that was not an option; he needed to ensure the safety of everyone. The unknown dangers of the Secret Realm were too great, and he could not let them take the risk with him.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, and beneath his feet, it seemed as though there were invisible stairs allowing him to walk freely in mid-air.

    With the Thunder Commanding Art in his right hand, Li Xiaoyao gazed toward the horizon, his fingers dancing in a complex and abstruse pattern, as Spiritual Power from within his Dantian desperately surged outwards. His palm quivered violently, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though the Thunder Commanding Art could summon Heavenly Thunder, Li Xiaoyao was using it to control it against its natural course.

    He had never done it before, but Li Xiaoyao felt it should be feasible.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A bolt of Heavenly Thunder crashed towards the fishing boat. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his hand signs changed, and he bellowed, ¡°Back off!¡±

    An invisible force acted upon the Heavenly Thunder in a split second, altering its course.

    The Heavenly Thunder veered to the right, striking the sea hundreds of meters away.

    The onlookers were astounded by this scene, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads.

    ¡°He can actually control Heavenly Thunder!¡±

    ¡°This youngster from the Li Family is truly extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Our clan has methods to summon lightning as well, but we can only guide Heavenly Thunder actively. We¡¯ve never seen anyone control it directly like him, especially naturally occurring Heavenly Thunder.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we must obtain this art!¡±

    The witnesses each had different feelings stirring within them upon seeing this.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a breath, and at the same time, large drops of sweat formed on his forehead.

    The few people on the fishing boat below celebrated joyfully, but Li Xiaoyao could only wryly smile to himself.

    They saw him moving the Heavenly Thunder away, but they had no idea how much strength he had exerted to achieve this.

    Controlling Heavenly Thunder was entirely different from summoning it.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current Cultivation Level, he could continue to draw down more than a dozen bolts of Heavenly Thunder without issue. However, to control it like he had just done was far more taxing; at most three bolts were his limit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Heavenly Thunder kept plummeting down, and the number of fishing boats was decreasing at a terrifying pace. To these powerful Cultivators and Spirit Attachers, life was as fleeting as a puff of smoke under the wrath of Heavenly Thunder.

    Li Xiaoyao controlled another bolt of Heavenly Thunder away. Their fishing boat was the farthest out, and the nearest one to them was still over three thousand meters away.

    The third bolt of Heavenly Thunder, then the fourth¡­

    Li Xiaoyao strenuously held on until the fifth bolt, but finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and he fell from the sky, landing on the fishing boat, his face ashen, sitting down hard.

    Spirit Revitalizing Pills floated out of the Storage Ring, flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth like scattering beans.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A bolt of Heavenly Thunder fell without warning, narrowly missing the fishing boat by a hair¡¯s breadth and striking the sea dozens of meters away. Yet the impact sent the fishing boat, which had barely escaped the Secret Realm, rushing back towards it.

    Several Elders felt a sense of despair, and even characters like Li Yunchen were filled with a sense of utter helplessness at this moment.

    Facing this natural disaster, only breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm offered a sliver of hope for survival.

    A multitude of Spirit Revitalizing Pills transformed into a dense Spiritual Power, quickly revitalizing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s parched Dantian. Nevertheless, his condition hadn¡¯t returned to its peak.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, a resolute expression on his face as he turned toward the rapidly approaching Secret Realm and said, ¡°I¡¯m going into the Secret Realm!¡±

    [The next burst is likely to coincide with a full-channel recommendation. Before then, I will strive to maintain five updates per day. This update rate already outstrips 99% of the authors on the site. So, everyone, please stop rushing me, and I¡¯d appreciate any rewards or monthly votes. I recommend my buddy¡¯s 5 million-word fantasy novel, ¡°Martial Dominance.¡±]

 Chapter 663 03-25 - 663 663 The Giant Tree First Update

    ?Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Giant Tree [First Update] Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Giant Tree [First Update] Li Xiaoyao tossed down these words, lightly tapped his foot on the prow of the boat, and agilely weaved through the thunderstorm, transforming into a streak of light, and without hesitation, he plunged into the Secret Realm.

    Li Yunchen wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. At this moment, his face was filled with worry as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure.

    Some had seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and could only shake their heads, feeling that Li Xiaoyao was in a futile struggle.

    Under these circumstances, the only way out was to escape the Secret Realm, yet he was going against the current.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was very fast; in the blink of an eye, he had reached the outside of the Secret Realm. At this moment, he was just one step away from the Secret Realm.

    All he needed to do was raise his foot and take that step, and he would immediately enter the Secret Realm.

    Inside the Secret Realm was an unusual calm, while outside, thunder and lightning raged. The stark contrast made Li Xiaoyao feel somewhat unreal.

    ¡°Whooosh~¡±

    Not far away, a tornado began to sweep over here. Li Xiaoyao knew that as long as not everyone was dead, this disaster caused by triggering the Formation of the Secret Realm would never end.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and finally still crossed the boundary between the normal sea area and the Secret Realm sea area.

    As his body passed through this distinctly colored sea area, there were no abnormal phenomena.

    On the contrary, everything was normal, so normal that it made the well-prepared Li Xiaoyao feel a hint of unreality.

    He tried to use his intentions but regretfully discovered that they still could not be used. This point was somewhat similar to the Human Realm.

    There was no danger, which meant that, comparatively, the Secret Realm was safer than the outside.

    Realizing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately called out to Li Yunchen, ¡°Great Elder, bring them all in, it¡¯s very safe here!¡±

    Li Yunchen did not hesitate at all and made a decisive decision, ¡°Enter the Secret Realm!¡±

    Other Sect powers also heard the voice and saw Li Xiaoyao standing out of thin air in the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Quick, enter the Secret Realm!¡±

    One after another, fishing boats began to change direction, quickly heading toward the Secret Realm.

    This was a race against time, a silent confrontation with nature.

    The Li Family was the closest and was the first to enter the Secret Realm, arriving safely.

    Soon, the other fishing boats also entered the Secret Realm one after another.

    Li Xiaoyao took a quick glance and found that out of nearly a hundred fishing boats, now only about twenty were left.

    In just a few minutes, at least seventy to eighty fishing boats had been struck by Heavenly Thunder and left behind forever.

    The thunder outside showed no sign of weakening, and just when everyone thought that this place was safe, the sea in the Secret Realm below suddenly began to ripple, spreading outwards in all directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could there be an earthquake?¡±

    The frequency of this vibration became faster and faster, from the initial ripples to later almost forming waves more than half a meter high.

    At the center of the Secret Realm, about several tens of kilometers away from the crowd, the source of the vibrations was emanating from there.

    The faces of the people turned to look with confusion and suspicion, while Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and, ignoring the distance, could clearly see at the source of the vibrations, the water violently shaking with columns of sea water, tens of meters high, shooting out.

    This scene was somewhat reminiscent of a whale blowing water.

    The columns of water gradually fell until they disappeared, and the next moment, the sea surface at the vibration source began to collapse, forming a massive whirlpool, with the sea level dropping instantly as if there was a huge hole beneath it.

    The people only felt that the previously furiously slapping waves had vanished in the next second, to be replaced by a surge of sea water rushing forward, taking their fishing boats with it and floating towards the central area of the Secret Realm.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    These powerful Cultivators, faced with the might of the sea, seemed to be only able to wait anxiously and unsettled for the outcome.

    The fishing boat slowed down, eventually stabilizing.

    Li Xiaoyao flew above the fishing boat, his eyes fixed intently on the source of the vibration on the surface of the sea.

    For some reason, he had a strange feeling, as if something was about to break through the water.

    As if to prove his premonition, a branch suddenly broke through the surface of that patch of sea, extending out quickly.

    On the branch, there were green leaves with a few droplets of seawater pressing down on them, causing the leaves to sink slightly.

    ¡°What in the world is that?¡±

    ¡°Green leaves?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a tree is planted under the sea?¡±

    This was too bizarre, a tree under the sea?

    Even though cultivators could accept this odd and varied world, the phenomena they were witnessing still left them somewhat unable to comprehend.

    ¡°What exactly is hidden below here?¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, silently watching as the branch continued to reveal itself.

    The branch and the green leaves were just a glimpse of the scenery hidden beneath the water; as the branch kept rising, the magnificent entity gradually unveiled its full image.

    It was an enormous tree, its lush leaves shading the sun, sprawling across tens of kilometers.

    Li Xiaoyao stood on a branch, looking out, and even he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the massive size of the tree.

    ¡°This is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this?¡±

    ¡°A huge tree growing in the deep sea.¡±

    ¡°There are fruits on the tree,¡± someone shouted.

    Everyone looked up and indeed, hanging from the branches were crystal-clear, bright red fruits.

    These fruits emitted a strange fragrance that made people feel an urge to pluck and swallow them.

    ¡°Can these fruits be eaten?¡±

    Someone asked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Heh heh, if you want to die, go ahead and eat them. No one¡¯s stopping you.¡±

    Everyone actually hoped someone would be the first to ¡°eat the crab¡± and test out whether the fruit was poisonous.

    But no one was a fool; no one was willing to do such a dangerous thing.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly came down from the tree and, under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, began frantically harvesting the fruits.

    Seeing this, everyone quickly realized what was happening, and some sect elders immediately leaped into the air to compete for the remaining fruits.

    Even though no one knew whether the fruits were poisonous, now that someone had started picking them, they certainly wouldn¡¯t miss out.

    This mindset was curious; even if the person picking the fruits wasn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao, or even if it wasn¡¯t a person but a demon beast picking them, it would still trigger a scramble among the crowd.

    This was a common human flaw; poisonous or not, they would not allow anyone to have a monopoly.

    Seeing others join in the fruit-picking, Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly without saying anything. He took out a storage bag from his Storage Space and tossed it into the air. Activated by spiritual energy, the bag unleashed a terrifying suction, pulling the bright red fruits from the branches and into the bag.

    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao simply ignored them; these people didn¡¯t even know what the fruit was, yet there they were picking it.

 Chapter 664 03-25 - 664 664 The Spirit of Grass and Trees

    ?Chapter 664: Chapter 664: The Spirit of Grass and Trees [Second Update] Chapter 664: Chapter 664: The Spirit of Grass and Trees [Second Update] This tree is known as the Spirit of Vegetation, also called the Nascent Wood Seed, and these red fruits are none other than the renowned Zhu Fruits.

    It¡¯s normal that no one recognizes the Zhu Fruits, as they are, essentially, not something that should exist on Earth.

    According to what Li Xiaoyao knew, the Zhu Fruit is something originating from a higher plane of existence, such as The Third Realm.

    As for the effects of the Zhu Fruit, they can be summarized in one sentence, ¡°Comparable to Spirit Pills.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was simply familiar with the Nascent Wood Seed plant but not so much with its preciousness.

    Nevertheless, it would be a waste not to plunder such a heaven-sent treasure from The Third Realm that has suddenly appeared in the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    In just a few short seconds, Li Xiaoyao frantically plundered two-thirds of the Zhu Fruits with his storage bag, totaling over ten thousand. No matter the number, the volume of the storage bag remained unchanged, which looked truly bizarre.

    Although the cultivators did not understand what those luscious red fruits were, judging by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eagerness to seize them, they certainly were not mundane.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure suddenly flew from the distance, passing through the thunderstorms to appear instantly above the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    This person had flowing golden hair, distinct facial features, and was clad in sharp-edged golden armor, resembling a general from Hui Country.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon seeing the newcomer, the Lion King¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately shouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao uttered in surprise. The Lion King addressed him as Master, could it be that this person was the Underworld King of the Northern Alliance?

    The man in armor looked down, gave the Lion King a slight nod, and then turned his gaze to the Nascent Wood Seed tree. Two beams of sharp light burst from his eyes.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the legendary Spirit of Vegetation?¡±

    The Lion King muttered to himself, seemingly in disbelief. He lunged forward, standing on a tree branch, casually plucked a segment of the branch and felt the dense spiritual energy within, his eyes brimming with excitement.

    ¡°It really is the Spirit of Vegetation!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that within this Secret Realm, there would actually be the presence of the Spirit of Vegetation!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    Several more sounds of figures rushing through the air arose, and one after another, silhouettes burst into the Secret Realm.

    Among these figures, there were golden-haired, blue-eyed foreigners, as well as cultivators from Xuan Country dressed in plain robes.

    Those who could float in the air without external force were neither Mentalists nor strong cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm!

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing the aura they emitted, immediately confirmed that these individuals who had suddenly intruded into the Secret Realm were all Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses.

    Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, rarely seen on ordinary days, were now appearing in large numbers in the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    ¡°Underworld King, it¡¯s been a while. I notice your aura seems even more condensed. Could it be you¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough?¡± a young-looking man from Xuan Country asked the Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King with a smile.

    The Underworld King of the Northern Alliance responded indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s that to you?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the man didn¡¯t take offense, looking at the Nascent Wood Seed that covered the sky and exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that beneath this sea, the Spirit of Vegetation was concealed. Truly surprising.¡±

    The Northern Alliance Hades lightly snorted and said, ¡°This is the Hui Country Secret Realm, it has nothing to do with you from Xuan Country, leave at once!¡±

    The man lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°According to what you¡¯re saying, this place is the Hui Country Secret Realm, so it also has nothing to do with you from Yun Country, then why are you still here?¡±

    A Cultivator standing aside chuckled and said, ¡°The spirit of flora and fauna shall be shared by all who see it. There¡¯s no need for you two to argue.¡±

    The Northern Alliance Hades was just talking tough. After all, the commotion in the Hui Country Secret Realm was too great, and as the Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses who were in the first batch to arrive at the Secret Realm, the benefits they could obtain were the greatest. If more strong individuals were to come, this big piece of fat might not be divided amongst just a few of them.

    ¡°According to ancient texts, the spirit of flora bears fruit which is red in color, filled with misty Spiritual Energy and emits a light fragrance. The fruit is sweet and its effects are on par with that of fourth-grade Pill Medicine,¡± a Cultivator from Xuan Country, whose gaze constantly swept over the flora, said with a peculiar expression, ¡°But why don¡¯t I see any fruit on the flora? Could it be that it¡¯s not yet the time for fruiting?¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted from below, ¡°Elder Chen, all the fruits have been taken.¡±

    ¡°Taken?¡± The powerful beings in the sky all frowned and their gazes turned downward.

    ¡°Elder Chen, our Sword Sect has seized three hundred and seventy fruits,¡± the man who had just spoken immediately reported. He was a disciple of an Ancient Sect, the Sword Sect.

    Other Ancient Sects also immediately reported to their respective Elders. Essentially, each of their sects had managed to seize a significant number of fruits. Even the Lion King Solomon had obtained several hundred fruits.

    The Northern Alliance Hades frowned and said, ¡°This spirit flora is so huge, the fruits it bears definitely cannot be just this little.¡±

    Others also felt something was amiss and after hearing his words, they suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Someone from below said, ¡°Reporting to the Elder, all the fruits have been taken by the people of the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Not an Ancient Sect?¡±

    ¡°A small family like this dares to compete with us Ancient Sects for treasures?¡±

    No one had heard of any Xuan Country Li Family. There¡¯s a circle for every level, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are a higher tier circle in the eyes of ordinary Cultivators, which they can¡¯t enter.

    Similarly, there is no difference between the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and the ordinary sects in the circle of Ancient Sects. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet now, this minor sect dared to snatch meat from the tiger¡¯s mouth of Ancient Sects, which was simply a provocation.

    Everyone knew that this gigantic tree was probably an extraordinary treasure, and the red fruits it bore must certainly have miraculous effects.

    Even Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses were drooling over it, revealing the preciousness of these fruits.

    ¡°Where is this Xuan Country Li Family?¡± Sword Sect Elder Chen asked with a lowered gaze, his voice soft but full of authority and command.

    Li Yunchen and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically. These were all Elders from Ancient Sects, powerful individuals with Cultivation Levels that had stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm. And his Li Family, although supported by the Ancient Li Family, had Li Chaotian who was only a Cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. If a real fight were to break out, they would surely suffer a loss.

    ¡°That would be me,¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to step forward with a steady voice, neither humble nor arrogant.

    Li Chaotian looked at him with clear appreciation and said, ¡°This boy will certainly achieve great things in the future.¡±

    Li Yunchen cursed at the side, ¡°Achieve great things my ass. Aren¡¯t you going to go up there and help him? If he dies, you¡¯re not to come back to the Li Family ever again.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean if he doesn¡¯t die, I can return?¡± Li Chaotian caught the loophole in his words and asked with joy blooming in his heart.

    Li Yunchen kicked him in the rear, ¡°Get up there for me.¡±

    ¡°As ordered,¡± Li Chaotian stumbled from the kick but didn¡¯t feel any annoyance. He chuckled, patted his butt, leaped up into the sky, and stood beside Li Xiaoyao. Facing the Elders of the Ancient Sects, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Esteemed predecessors, I am Li Chaotian, the Protector of the Ancient Li Family, and this young man is a member of our Li Family Clan.¡±

 Chapter 665 03-25 - 665 665 The Militarys Top Genius Ling

    ?Chapter 665: Chapter 665: The Military¡¯s Top Genius Ling Tian [Third Release] Chapter 665: Chapter 665: The Military¡¯s Top Genius Ling Tian [Third Release] ¡°`

    These Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, despite their strong cultivation levels, had youthful faces.

    Reaching their level of cultivation, changing one¡¯s appearance was a very easy thing to do.

    ¡°Ancient Li Family?¡±

    Several people furrowed their brows slightly, and the Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King said in a cold and ghostly voice, ¡°No matter what Ancient Li Family, hand over the fruit immediately, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Li Chaotian¡¯s smile slightly receded from his face, his biggest concern being that these old fellows wouldn¡¯t give the Li Family face.

    However, at this moment, only a Northern Alliance Underworld King had spoken; the other powers from ancient sects hadn¡¯t yet said a word.

    ¡°What about the Li Family, they¡¯ve only sent a protector here. As long as we don¡¯t harm their lives, the Li Family will definitely not go to war over such a trifle.¡±

    The elders nodded slightly, with interests at stake, who would care about who you are.

    When Li Chaotian heard their conversation, his heart sank, and he said, ¡°Elders, the Seventh Elder of my Li Family is on his way, please give the Seventh Elder some face.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what is Li Yu to talk about giving face, ask him if he dares to take that face!¡± Elder Chen said abruptly, waving his sleeve, and a tyrannical spiritual power flew out of his sleeve, causing the sea below to burst into waves.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression changed, his brows furrowed.

    The Seventh Elder Li Yu had cultivation at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, but his status in the Li Family was higher than Li Chaotian¡¯s. He was one of the twelve Elders of the Li Family, representing the Li Family.

    He had thought these people would give the Li Family some respect, but it seemed he had expected too much.

    The allure of this gigantic spirit of grass and trees was enough to make them choose to stand against the Li Family.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, let me handle this matter,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said.

    Li Chaotian frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, feeling somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t want to burden the elders. Besides, this kind of situation wasn¡¯t one where more people could solve the problem.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another sound of breaking through the air was heard, and upon hearing this sound, everyone knew that another Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse had arrived.

    The elders all looked over, and the cultivators below also followed the sound and looked.

    This was a man in black, with black pupils and short hair like steel needles, his eyes were cold and devoid of emotion.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Zhen Jie on the fishing boat saw the newcomer and his face was filled with joy.

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡±

    The elders, upon seeing the man, showed a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have thought that even someone from the military of Xuan Country has come!¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian, this name sounds familiar?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot, it¡¯s Ling Tian, the top person in the Xuan Country military!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Ling Tian has the strongest cultivation talent in the Xuan Country military in recent years. At only forty-eight years old, his cultivation level has already broken through the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°Truly terrifying. When it comes to the speed of cultivation, even the ancient sects seem pale in comparison.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Nonsense, haven¡¯t you thought about it? That¡¯s a genius built up by Xuan Country¡¯s entire army with huge resources. How could he not be formidable?¡±

    The appearance of Ling Tian triggered a wave of discussion among the cultivators. Ling Tian¡¯s reputation was simply too great; thirty years ago, when he was just eighteen, he was still an ordinary person.

    An ordinary person without any exposure to cultivation who reached the Nascent Soul Realm in a mere thirty years ¨C this rate of cultivation was nothing short of defying the heavens.

    One could say that Ling Tian was a legend. From an utterly average person, he became the army¡¯s number one genius within thirty years, all starting from scratch.

    Ling Tian¡¯s fame was not just widespread in the military; even the entire cultivation world and the ancient sects knew of such a cultivation prodigy in the Xuan Country¡¯s army.

    Young, talented, swift in cultivation, and powerful in cultivation level ¨C these factors combined naturally made him the spokesperson for the military. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the Ancient Sect¡¯s elders and the leaders of some forces like Yunhui, finally resting on the Elemental Spirit, bringing a hint of color to his otherwise indifferent face.

    ¡°Elemental Spirit!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s lips tilted into a smile, but the smile disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the Spirit Fruit?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s gaze shifted to the Ancient Sect¡¯s elders and others, asking coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Spirit Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The Elder of the Ancient Sect felt somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°Have some respect! Even the Military Governor has to treat me with courtesy when he sees me. You¡¯re just a junior, how dare you speak to me with such a tone?¡±

    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°In the path of cultivation, respect is given to those with higher achievements. You want to discuss status with me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Master, we fought for hundreds of Spirit Fruits, but most of them were taken away by Li Xiaoyao!¡± Zhen Jie shouted from below.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ling Tian furrowed his brow in thought, ¡°This name sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°I remember now.¡± Realization flashed in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and his gaze turned cold as he stared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re that genius from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    Even in the face of the military¡¯s top genius, Li Xiaoyao showed no hint of fear, nodding slightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Seeing this, the other Elders frowned, saying, ¡°Ling Tian, do you intend to monopolize the Spirit Fruits? Humph, don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re backed by military power!¡±

    Ling Tian scoffed, ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country is my friend. Did you get my approval before you made a move on him?¡±

    ¡°Your approval? What are you even worth? You really think I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you just because you have the army behind you?¡± Elder Chen of the Sword Sect laughed angrily.

    Ling Tian didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, speaking to Li Xiaoyao from a position of superiority, ¡°Give me the Spirit Fruits, and I¡¯ll ensure your safety.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a sly gleam in his eyes, this Ling Tian was indeed a conceited fellow.

    ¡°No need,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated bluntly.

    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow in frivolity, a few strands of killing intent flashing in his eyes. For all these years, no one had dared to refuse him to his face.

    At that moment, the atmosphere became somewhat tense, and nobody, including the onlookers, expected Li Xiaoyao to refuse Ling Tian so decisively.

    ¡°Ling Tian, it seems this kid doesn¡¯t respect you,¡± Elder Chen said with schadenfreude while laughing.

    ¡°As for the Spirit Fruits, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities then,¡± the King of the Northern Alliance said in a deep voice, booming like thunder; upon finishing his sentence, he turned into a streak of lightning, lunging at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°King of Darkness, it¡¯s not quite polite to attack someone from Xuan Country in front of us!¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely as he immediately gave chase.

    The other Elders also transformed into afterimages, rushing toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling Tian stood still, watching Li Xiaoyao rapidly being surrounded, his eyes brimming with killing intent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink a toast, you must drink a forfeit,¡± he muttered to himself. Ling Tian¡¯s right hand, hanging beside him, slowly clenched into a fist; his figure blurred, he exploded with a piercing sound, vanishing from the spot in an instant.

 Chapter 666 03-25 - 666 666 The Mysterious Treasure Tower in

    ?Chapter 666: Chapter 666: The Mysterious Treasure Tower in the Secret Realm Sea Area¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 666: Chapter 666: The Mysterious Treasure Tower in the Secret Realm Sea Area¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    Li Yunchen and another person looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was instantly surrounded, their faces ashen.

    No matter how talented or powerful Li Xiaoyao was, this situation was like a dead end for him, with no chance of survival.

    Li Chaotian frowned and stood aside, his fists clenched tightly, veins bulging. He glanced over and found that Li Xiaoyao was quite calm, as if the encircling Nascent Soul Realm experts posed no pressure on him.

    ¡°Could this kid have been scared silly?¡± Li Chaotian wondered to himself.

    But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t just abandon Li Xiaoyao. Although he knew that any elder could quash him with a flick of a finger, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao get killed.

    ¡°Senior Chaotian, go down,¡± said Li Xiaoyao as Li Chaotian was about to invoke the Li Family again.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Chaotian asked, perplexed. ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, and no one can kill me. But if you¡¯re here, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Troublesome¡­¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s mouth twitched. If he could, he really wanted to kick him.

    But seeing that Li Xiaoyao was indeed not joking, Li Chaotian hesitated for half a second and then said, ¡°You must survive. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll come,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled back at him.

    Li Chaotian went down, leaving the battlefield.

    The leader of the Northern Alliance, Ming Wang, was the first to rush up, his palm turned into a claw, reaching for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile vanished as he dove into the spirit of flora with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    Passing through the layers of foliage, the next second, the sound of falling water rang out. Everyone exchanged glances¡ªin the face of the encirclement by Nascent Soul Realm experts, Li Xiaoyao had actually escaped?

    It seemed incredible, but the reality was right before their eyes, and they had to believe it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can run!¡± Ling Tian said, his face like an iceberg, chasing after Li Xiaoyao first.

    Sounds of splashes continued without end, and for a moment, only the overwhelming spirit of flora remained in the sky, as all the Nascent Soul Realm experts plunged into the sea to chase after Li Xiaoyao.

    A very strange feeling was spreading from the bottom of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    In the depths of the sea, there seemed to be a mysterious force constantly plucking at his heartstrings, making him unable to stop himself from getting closer.

    The seawater was freezing to the bone, but a sphere of Spiritual Energy enveloped Li Xiaoyao, isolating the sea and the cold temperature.

    He followed the roots of the spirit of flora, hugging the roots as he swiftly dived downward, the water¡¯s resistance hardly affecting him.

    The elders behind were speeding up, a tremendous aura emanating from each of them.

    ¡°How can this kid be so fast?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this boy live. If he continues to cultivate like this, the Li Family will have another Nascent Soul Realm expert in the future.¡±

    The distance between the two sides was rapidly closing. Li Xiaoyao, sensing the elders drawing closer behind him, felt a ripple in his serene state of mind.

    ¡°Faster, faster, faster!¡± he roared silently in his heart, awakening all his potential power and again boosting his speed significantly, shooting towards the sea bottom like a spear.

    At a depth of 20,000 meters beneath the sea, this place was filled with sand and rocks formed over millions of years, with mysterious and variable terrains¡ªsome flat, some like undersea valleys, others like deep abyssal cliffs. Each place could be considered a marvel.

    And in the deep sea, at an unknown depth, there was a nine-story pagoda made of deep black material. Inside the pagoda, a little girl around seven or eight years old was sitting on the ground.

    The little girl was dressed in fine silk, with long, straight, black hair and big, lively, clear eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered slightly, making one¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°`

    The little girl was fundamentally different from ordinary girls. She was petite and exquisite, appearing very delicate, yet her chest was surprisingly bountiful.

    Even the gauzy silk robe could not hide the explosive curves and the graceful figure of her chest.

    This contradictory combination gave her an aura of strangeness all over.

    In the open space in front of the little girl, a coffin was placed, inside of which lay a quiet casket containing a piece of finger bone.

    The little girl slowly lifted her delicate chin, pouting her lips, ¡°This time, it seems to have attracted quite a lot of people.¡±

    ¡°Eh~¡± The girl¡¯s bright, sparkling eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, ¡°I sense a familiar aura.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Interesting, but the trials that must be accepted cannot be omitted.¡± The little girl¡¯s fingers danced nimbly through the air, flicking continuously, a thread of invisible energy drifting from her fingertips, flying towards the outside of the tower.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had descended 20,000 meters to the bottom of the sea, and this spirit of vegetation also reached down to the 20,000 meters of the deep sea, and close to where the roots connected, it seemed there was still more.

    It was truly terrifying; he really did not know how much longer it was beneath the seabed at the bottom of the roots.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not have the time to pay attention to these matters now, as he had no escape route left.

    ¡°Plop plop plop!¡±

    One figure after another appeared from above, floating around Li Xiaoyao, blocking all possible escape routes.

    ¡°Kid, keep running!¡±

    ¡°I really want to see where you can flee to!¡±

    The elders from the ancient sects, the leaders of the Yunhui, had mocking looks in their eyes, and it seemed as if they would be even more excited if Li Xiaoyao now beg for mercy by kowtowing.

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, his face solemn, as he had already purchased the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman from the Mysterious System.

    He couldn¡¯t beat them, but escaping was still not a problem.

    ¡°Fellow daoists, I shall take my leave without further ado,¡± Elder Chen spoke out, seemingly impatient to make the first move.

    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t swallow this Spirit Fruit alone!¡± The others shouted in dissatisfaction, immediately taking action.

    Facing the powerful attacks of these elders, Li Xiaoyao hesitated not a bit, activating the talisman paper, and his body eerily vanished from the spot.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A series of attacks thundered down, only to hit emptiness. A group of Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses gaped in disbelief at the spot.

    Even with their keen insight, they could not discern how exactly Li Xiaoyao had managed to escape.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curse echoed in the depths of the sea, and everyone immediately looked towards the source of the sound, only to see that Li Xiaoyao had appeared several thousand meters to the right at some point.

    Li Xiaoyao was furious, his face even showing a hint of panic.

    The Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman could transport him a thousand miles in an instant, to any place.

    However, when Li Xiaoyao had just activated the talisman, he was horrified to discover that the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman seemed to have lost its intended effect.

    The Secret Realm restricted the teleportation distance of talismans, limiting them to within the Secret Realm only.

    That is to say, no matter how he used the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman, the furthest he could teleport would only be within the bounds of the Secret Realm.

    Looking at the unfriendly faces of the elders staring at him, Li Xiaoyao felt a chill run down his spine, he grimaced, bared his teeth, and turned to run.

 Chapter 667 03-25 - 667 667 Swallowing the Treasure Alone

    ?Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Swallowing the Treasure Alone [Fifth Update] Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Swallowing the Treasure Alone [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest trump card was the Mysterious System, followed by the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    This Secret Realm was just too strange; even the items within the Mysterious System were futile. As for the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao had considered using it, but it had one drawback¡ªeach time it could kill only one person.

    However, once he deployed the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao would be left in a state of extreme weakness. It could be used facing a single opponent but against so many powerful enemies, using the Patching Heaven Arrow would only lead to a quicker death.

    Throwing caution to the winds, Li Xiaoyao frantically purchased Thousand-Mile-In-A-Day talismans, hopping up and down across the Secret Realm.

    The elders of the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui were somewhat annoyed.

    This Li Xiaoyao had a cultivation level much weaker than theirs, yet his speed was incomparably fast, impossible to catch up with, let alone attack.

    Just as an attack was launched and seemed about to seriously wound him, the strike fell, but the person had vanished.

    For the first time, they doubted their own strength and also questioned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°Is this kid really just at the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    ¡°How can he be so fast?¡±

    ¡°He must have used some kind of secret technique.¡±

    If Li Xiaoyao had really concealed his cultivation level, it would be impossible for him to keep fleeing without fighting back.

    This situation continued for about fifteen minutes, leaving Li Xiaoyao extremely annoyed and agitated, while the elders were also on the verge of exploding.

    They had thought that killing a Li Xiaoyao would be a simple matter of lifting a hand, but who could have expected Li Xiaoyao to make fools of them, spinning them around in circles? If this got out, who would believe it?

    A Golden Core Realm cultivator leading a group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on a merry chase?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the seabed erupted with violent tremors, and everyone stopped in their tracks, warily looking down.

    The violent shaking lasted for about fifteen minutes, and when people looked down again, the originally flat seabed had drastically changed.

    A small hillock had appeared out of nowhere, standing in the depths of the seabed.

    ¡°There¡¯s an entrance!¡± someone exclaimed.

    Indeed, there was an opening at the base of the hillock, flanked by two humanoid statues.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Before everyone could react, a figure dashed toward the hillock at high speed¡ªit was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether the hillock was dangerous or safe; as long as he could shake off these people, that was enough.

    Pausing, Li Xiaoyao looked up at the two humanoid statues for a moment, then without hesitation, he charged into the entrance.

    Following their delayed reactions, others also rushed toward the entrance.

    Inside the hillock, it was like a different world; the space was vast, and surprisingly, no seawater had seeped in.

    After rushing in, Li Xiaoyao sprinted forward, encountering no obstacles.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped. Before him lay a vast open space, and beyond the open space were a dozen more entrances.

    In the middle of this open space were piles of miscellaneous items.

    Upon closer inspection, Li Xiaoyao was shocked to find that these items were actually various cultivation techniques, martial arts, spells, and a vast amount of elixirs.

    Any of these items, if placed outside, would lead to frenzied competition among cultivators, yet here they were stacked like trash.

    ¡°What a waste of heavenly treasures!¡± He complained to himself, feeling like scolding the fool responsible. Then, Li Xiaoyao casually threw out his storage bag and started loot mode, sweeping up the treasures.

    So many treasures were lying there like trash¡ªif the person who piled them up were here, Li Xiaoyao would definitely give him a good lesson.

    Ling Tian and the others arrived shortly after, and when they reached the spot, they saw treasure after treasure being frantically scavenged by Li Xiaoyao, their eyes turning red with envy.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Little bastard, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Such a treasure is not meant for you alone to enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I command you!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smirked coldly, as he had already packed all the treasures into his storage bag, and dropped a line, ¡°With me here, I¡¯ll make sure you leave empty-handed.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao cast his Clone Technique, turning into more than a dozen copies of himself. While the crowd watched in confusion, his clones dashed into the several cave entrances ahead.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t hold back a curse anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I will definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°Despicable creature, you didn¡¯t leave anything behind!¡±

    ¡°All those treasures, and he robbed them all!¡±

    The group was both angry and hateful, their teeth clenched in frustration, wishing they could tear Li Xiaoyao into pieces and devour his flesh this very moment.

    Ling Tian¡¯s face grew darker, as he had thought that within this Secret Realm, he might gain something. Yet, all the treasures had been snatched by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Your good luck won¡¯t last forever. Just don¡¯t fall into my hands, or I will let you know what it means to neither live nor die!¡±

    When the crowd arrived at the cave entrances, faced with a dozen identical passages, their headaches intensified, and their rage deepened.

    This damned Li Xiaoyao had used his Clone Technique to baffle them.

    They had no idea which tunnel the real Li Xiaoyao had entered; it seemed finding him would simply be a matter of luck.

    The cave twisted and turned so much that Li Xiaoyao pushed his speed to the limit, but the passageway seemed endless.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s vision could reach up to two thousand meters. He had run at least ten kilometers by now, yet he still saw no end in sight.

    Inside a nine-story pagoda, a little girl looking at the air in front of her suddenly smiled, ¡°In this world, a Cultivator like him truly isn¡¯t bad. He is quite lucky.¡±

    When the little girl smiled happily, two small canines peeked out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test him first. I hope he can make it through. After all, I¡¯ve waited so many years and finally, someone barely acceptable has come. It would be so sad if he died now,¡± she talked to herself, sighing now and then. With her right hand, she made a strange hand seal, the index finger touching the thumb lightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. Don¡¯t disappoint me, please.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    ¡°What the hell is this place?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, his voice deep with a hint of unease.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the Storage Ring, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡± Suddenly, Ling Tian¡¯s voice came from behind, startling Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Shit, he¡¯s actually caught up!¡± Cursing, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless at his own bad luck.

    To think that no matter the entrance, Ling Tian could guess correctly¡ªit was simply against all odds.

    Ling Tian¡¯s body emitted a violent killing intent, closing the distance to Li Xiaoyao with terrifying speed.

    Li Xiaoyao did not dare use the ¡°Travel Thousands of Miles in a Day¡± talisman¡ªWho knew how long the passageway was? If just a few kilometers remained, wouldn¡¯t he crash into the wall?

    He suddenly regretted rushing into the cavern. It was indeed impulsive.

    Regret, however, was useless. The only thing to do now was to find a way to survive.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Afraid you don¡¯t have the guts!¡± Angry, Li Xiaoyao huffed, bought a bunch of micro nuclear grenades, and without a glance, threw them behind his head.

    ¡°Clang!¡± The micro nuclear grenades made contact with the ground and rang out crisply.

    Ling Tian instinctively looked and saw an iron lump the size of a fist entering his field of vision.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The next second, an immense force of suction burst out from the unassuming lump of iron, causing Ling Tian¡¯s pupils to dilate as he swiftly formed a shield of Spiritual Power in an attempt to repel the destructive energy.

    [It¡¯s Monday today, I¡¯m asking for monthly tickets, rewards, and recommendation votes!]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 668 03-25 - 668 668 Provocation with Words First

    ?Chapter 668: Chapter 668 Provocation with Words [First Update] Chapter 668: Chapter 668 Provocation with Words [First Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    After a brief silence, an earth-shattering explosion ensued.

    A powerful shockwave struck Ling Tian¡¯s body, creating several cracks in the protective shield around him, even sending Ling Tian flying several meters backwards.

    Though the force had not injured Ling Tian, it made him feel insulted.

    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s roar echoed throughout the corridor.

    The rocks in the corridor, made of unknown material, remained uncracked under the terrifying energy impact, not to mention collapsing.

    Li Xiaoyao had never expected the contraption to kill Ling Tian, but delaying his speed, humiliating him, and making him utterly miserable were all within reach.

    Li Xiaoyao kept throwing grenades behind him, with one earth-shattering explosion after another going off in rapid succession.

    Although Ling Tian was not injured, being toyed with by a junior whose cultivation level was far inferior to his own almost made his lungs explode with rage.

    ¡°Damnit, damnit!¡±

    The only thing Ling Tian seemed capable of doing at that moment was to continuously curse Li Xiaoyao with rage-filled words.

    ¡°Ling Tian, I¡¯ve heard about you,¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted as he ran like mad. ¡°I heard you joined the military at eighteen and began cultivation. Before you started cultivating, you were just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that your mother cheated on your father, and when he found out, he broke her three ribs. In retaliation, your mother and her lover castrated your father. With your background, you shouldn¡¯t have been able to join the army, but you had a pretty boy face, sold your body, and seduced the hefty daughter of the artillery battalion commander. Using that fat woman¡¯s connections, you entered the military.¡±

    ¡°You little bastard, I am going to tear your mouth apart!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and he had never felt such fury before.

    These things were known to a very limited number of people, but to the Sects and families who had witnessed Ling Tian¡¯s rise, this information was not considered a secret.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of shutting up, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush; I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    ¡°After you joined the army, you were punished by your platoon leader, beaten and scolded. You spent a year raising pigs in the army, and your platoon leader even raped you in the pigsty. Then, you continued climbing the ranks relying on this man.¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian, I must say, I truly admire you after learning about your past. Even in such circumstances, you were able to become a cultivator, and in just thirty short years, you climbed to the Nascent Soul Realm and became the number one person in the military. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m very curious, during this period, how many men and women have you slept with?¡±

    ¡°If this gets out, and others learn that by offering one¡¯s body, they can become the top person in the military, there would probably be a lot of people lining up to offer themselves, right?¡±

    Ling Tian was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t speak. His breathing became labored, and suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    These things had long been buried deep in Ling Tian¡¯s heart, so deep that even he was reluctant to think about them. They were a period of his past that he did not wish to revisit, and although many people knew about them, none would dare to mention them to his face.

    It was precisely these experiences that had shaped Ling Tian¡¯s cold demeanor and his chaotic sexual orientation.

    He liked both men and women, and using his power and strength, he frequently played with both at the same time.

    Many people knew about his chaotic lifestyle, but no one dared to say anything about it, because of his strength and his status.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao mercilessly exposed all these scars.

    Nothing infuriates a person more than having their scars ripped open.

    ¡°I will kill you, kill your woman, annihilate the Li family, and slaughter all your friends!¡±

    Ling Tian gritted out the words through clenched teeth, each word igniting the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    If it had been the Rakshasa Sect, Sword Sect, or any other Ancient Sect saying such things, Li Xiaoyao might have been angry but not worried. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because the Xuan Country officials would absolutely not allow the Ancient Sects to provoke the Cultivation Sects, and the Cultivation World would never allow such a thing to happen either.

    But the opponent was Ling Tian, the number one person in the Xuan Country military, Ling Tian.

    Ling Tian¡¯s background was immense, with a powerful backer, and if he wanted to retaliate against Li Xiaoyao, it would be a terrifying matter.

    ¡°Touch them, and I will kill you!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome face bore a ferocious hue.

    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°You? Delusional enough to think you can kill me? Go cultivate for a few hundred more years!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, not paying attention, slammed into a rock wall¡ªit turned out there was no path ahead.

    Ling Tian saw this and laughed maniacally, his eyes dancing with murderous intent as he watched Li Xiaoyao, who was nearly trapped to death.

    ¡°Run, keep running, why have you stopped?¡± Ling Tian took his steps incredibly slow, intending to exert pressure and inflict mental torture on Li Xiaoyao.

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched, only a second ago he had been threatening to kill Ling Tian, and now he was trapped with no way out¡ªit was a truly miserable feeling.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao looked at Ling Tian with a bizarre expression and said, ¡°I only need one move to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone mad.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was peculiar; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were no longer confident, but delusional.

    The gap between them was as vast as heaven and earth, yet he dared to claim he could kill Ling Tian with just one move.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was enigmatic. If facing more than a dozen Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, he might have been apprehensive, but with just Ling Tian, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    The power of the Patching Heaven Arrow was something Li Xiaoyao understood all too well.

    Back when he was only at the Second Rank of the Golden Core Realm, he had used the Patching Heaven Arrow to fend off Gui Hai at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Now that he had reached the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm, even if he could not kill Ling Tian of the Nascent Soul Realm, scaring him off or causing him severe injury shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    However, to be on the safe side, Li Xiaoyao decided to use the Divine Invocation Technique first, before employing the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    With the enhancement from spells, the power of the Patching Heaven Arrow would undoubtedly increase manifold, and if so, even killing Ling Tian on the spot might not be impossible.

    Li Xiaoyao swiftly changed his hand seals, streams of spiritual energy crazily poured into his body, but just as he was about to execute the Divine Invocation Technique, he discovered in bewilderment that he could not connect with the godly spirits of the Five Elements between the Three Realms.

    It was as if this link had been severed by this small hill.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± A myriad of thoughts stampeded through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind; he never anticipated such a scenario would occur.

    The Divine Invocation Technique was actually restricted?

    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger and helplessness in his heart, it seemed he could only rely on using the Patching Heaven Arrow alone.

    Although the effect couldn¡¯t reach its maximum, its power should still have some deterrent effect on Ling Tian.

    Ling Tian simply watched him quietly, making no attempts to disrupt his casting of spells.

    ¡°Show me all your trump cards, and I will crush your hopes bit by bit, letting you realize that everything you take pride in is utterly worthless in front of me!¡±

    As the last syllable fell, a massive stone door suddenly dropped between the two, completely severing the space they were in with the swiftness of thunder clap that doesn¡¯t allow one to cover one¡¯s ears in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stone door closed tightly, Ling Tian was startled for a moment, then immediately dashed forward and punched the door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His fist struck the door, and it emitted a dull noise, but its surface didn¡¯t show even the slightest crack.

    Ling Tian¡¯s pupils constricted, in disbelief.

 Chapter 669 03-25 - 669 669 Martial Body Cultivation Secret

    ?Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Martial Body Cultivation Secret Technique [Second Update] Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Martial Body Cultivation Secret Technique [Second Update] ¡°The preliminary assessment, martial physique must reach the Fifth Rank.¡±

    ¡°Assessment time, three years.¡±

    ¡°If one fails to reach the Fifth Rank within three years, the assessment is considered a failure.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Failure means death!¡±

    The cold voice echoed in the secret chamber, and it was a long time before the echoes faded that Li Xiaoyao came back to his senses.

    ¡°Assessment? What assessment?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this place?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked up to the stone wall in front of him, staggering his feet half a step apart, tensing his waist, and then his right fist violently struck the stone wall.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    This punch, though it hit the stone wall, did not leave even a trace.

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows into knots, looking somewhat dispiritedly at his fist.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°How has my strength become so weak?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists tightly, trying hard to feel the weakness of his body, which startled him.

    The isolated chamber was roughly one hundred square feet, with no gaps on any side.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The sound of something hitting the floor drew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention, and he turned his head to see an ancient tome that had, at some unknown time, fallen to the ground.

    Looking around vigilantly, Li Xiaoyao tried to summon suction with his hand but was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t mobilize the spiritual power inside his body.

    ¡°This!¡± Li Xiaoyao had a flash of insight and roughly guessed.

    ¡°Could it be that in this secret chamber, I am unable to use any cultivation level? Even my Golden Body can¡¯t be utilized?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Mysterious System can still be used.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately connected to the system and, seeing the familiar interface, sighed with relief in his heart.

    ¡°The Mysterious System seems unaffected, but the only thing I can use are modern weapons.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°Without the use of my Golden Body, the strength of my full-force punch is only at the Golden Core Realm level. And with my current privileges, the modern weapons I can purchase are utterly incapable of breaking through the walls of this secret chamber.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the only way to escape this damned place is to complete this bizarre assessment.¡±

    He walked over, picked up the ancient tome, sat down cross-legged, and began to read slowly.

    ¡°The Secret Technique of Martial Physique Cultivation.¡±

    These six bold characters were written on the tome.

    ¡°What exactly is a martial physique?¡± While Li Xiaoyao understood the words spoken by that mysterious voice, when the words were strung together, he was completely at a loss.

    Not to mention what the assessment was or anything about a Fifth Rank martial physique.

    This ancient tome was most likely provided by the person(s) behind the Secret Realm.

    Although Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t fully understand the purpose behind the assessment that was set for him, he had no mind to think about it further at the moment.

    For him now, the most important thing was to complete the task within the given time and escape from this cursed place.

    ¡°The martial physique, primarily focuses on tempering sinews and bones to their peak, where one can break through the void with one¡¯s body, shatter mountains and rivers with a palm, and extinguish stars with the flip of a hand.¡±

    Just this one sentence made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief.

    The martial physique is simply the cultivation of the physical body, this point, Li Xiaoyao understood.

    However, the words that followed shocked Li Xiaoyao.

    The peak of martial body cultivation possessed such terrifying energy; this description was purely the power of immortals.

    ¡°Three years to reach the fifth rank is far too long. I will reach the fifth rank of martial body in a shorter period.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination; he couldn¡¯t wait three years.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he was the only one trapped, or if others were trapped as well.

    If it was the latter, he wasn¡¯t as worried, but if he was the only one trapped, that would be terrible.

    Having shown such disrespect to Ling Tian, Ling Tian would certainly not let him go, and now, being trapped in the secret realm, while he was powerless to directly harm him, would surely target the people around him.

    Li Xiaoyao was afraid; he feared that upon leaving here, he would learn that his friends and family had been killed by Ling Tian.

    ¡°Ling Tian, you¡¯d better have been just talking, otherwise, I will cut the flesh and bones off your body bit by bit.¡±

    With his eyes filled with a cold murderous intent, Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, held his breath, concentrated, and quickly flipped through the martial body cultivation secret technique in his hands.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ling Tian punched the stone wall in anger, causing only a rumbling sound, but not even a mark appeared on the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here and see how long you can hide!¡± All those treasures were taken by Li Xiaoyao, and despite Ling Tian coming to the secret realm, he got neither the Zhu Fruits nor the treasures, practically gaining nothing.

    Of course, the elders of the ancient sects and leaders of other major powers were in the same situation.

    Be it the Zhu fruits or the treasures, Li Xiaoyao had almost monopolized them.

    Ling Tian sat cross-legged outside the stone wall, deciding to wait right there. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao could stay hidden inside forever.

    As time passed by the minute and second, two days had quickly gone by.

    In those two days, Li Xiaoyao finally finished reading the entire martial body cultivation technique and began cultivating according to the method described.

    This secret technique primarily focused on the physical body, and while the cultivation method was incredibly crude, it was also profoundly mysterious.

    Every day Li Xiaoyao would use his body to ram into the stone walls, and after turning bruised all over, he would immediately sit down cross-legged and rotate his spiritual power along the prescribed path of the secret technique.

    The material of the stone walls was unknown, extremely tough; every time after crashing into them, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face would be swollen and bruised. Then, gritting his teeth, he would painstakingly fold his legs and force himself into a cultivation state.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty days had gone by.

    For these twenty days, Li Xiaoyao had been mechanically repeating his cultivation routine.

    Having mastered the fasting technique, the absence of food and water posed no problem for him.

    His hair grew longer, a layer of stubble formed on his chin, and his clothes had long been torn and tattered, leaving him only in his shorts, bare-chested.

    His upper body was covered in scars, but each muscle seemed to contain an incredible amount of energy.

    ¡°This martial body cultivation secret technique is truly miraculous. I always thought that even without a Golden Body, my physical cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but after practicing this technique, I realized how limited my knowledge really was.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and chuckled wryly at himself. Although his cultivation level was at the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm, his physical cultivation was nowhere near as strong.

    If he were to estimate without the aid of a Golden Body, his physical cultivation would at most be at the Condensation Realm, which is relatively weak.

    In just twenty short days, however, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body had gone from the Condensation Realm to the Spirit Cultivation Realm, a cultivating speed that was nothing short of miraculous.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Several massive figures suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the space before him.

    Li Xiaoyao had just woken from his cultivation when he saw these huge creatures. He wasn¡¯t surprised, stood up, rubbed his fists together until they crackled, and with a grin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time.¡±

    [The chapter is being checked; please wait.]

 Chapter 670 03-25 - 670 670 Surrounded by Demon Beasts Third

    ?Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Surrounded by Demon Beasts [Third Release] Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Surrounded by Demon Beasts [Third Release] Five meters tall, shaped like a wild boar, this is a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast known as the Fiery Wild Boar.

    Li Xiaoyao had already experienced such a situation ten days ago.

    At that time, the demon beast was merely at the Spirit Condensation Realm; Li Xiaoyao had exhausted the strength of nine bulls and two tigers and had only managed to kill those demon beasts at the cost of severe injuries.

    And at that time, his Martial Body finally reached the Second Rank.

    If he were to slay these demon beasts today, his Martial Body should be able to reach the Fourth Rank.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the cultivation of the Martial Body wasn¡¯t particularly difficult for him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Fiery Wild Boar roared, its front hooves stamping the ground; its massive body charged forward in an instant.

    Their tusks, on both sides of their mouths, long and sharp, slightly curved, seemed as if they could pierce the sky at this velocity.

    Li Xiaoyao did not use his agility to evade; since it was body refining, he naturally had to use his physical strength to take the hit head-on, otherwise what would be the point of cultivating a Martial Body.

    Grabbing onto the tusk of the demon beast charging at the front with his left hand, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, planted on the ground, were forced backwards by the beast¡¯s charging power, leaving two traces behind.

    ¡°This strength, compared to mine, still lacking!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shone with determination; his right fist clenched and pulled back to his waist, feeling the strength from his left hand, he scoffed coldly and violently swung out his right fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This punch, akin to lightning, carried a strength of Dark Energy and struck the Fiery Wild Boar¡¯s chin. The fist, hard as iron, and the frightening power directly penetrated the boar¡¯s chin, blood reddening Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm.

    Without pausing, he gripped the demon beast¡¯s tusks with both hands, and with a slight exertion of force, he tore the beast in half.

    Having dealt with one, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t relax his focus; he moved his feet slightly, narrowly avoiding a thrust from another beast that followed. Twisting his waist, he spun half a circle in mid-air, landing a foot on the neck of a demon beast.

    The beast let out a mournful cry, unable to withstand the stomp¡¯s force, and with trembling limbs, it collapsed onto the ground.

    ¡­

    Outside the secret chamber, Ling Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.

    ¡°It has already been twenty days.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is trapped inside?¡±

    Ling Tian frowned; if Li Xiaoyao were indeed trapped within the Secret Realm or had encountered any danger and had perished inside, those treasures would never be retrievable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first; this place is only known to me. Once my cultivation level is strong enough, I¡¯ll come back to break open this secret chamber. By then, all those treasures will be mine.¡± Ling Tian smirked smugly, took one last look at the stone wall, and then turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Li Yunchen and others came out from the Secret Realm¡¯s maritime area on the third day.

    The outer disasters had dissipated, and the sea was calm.

    The powerhouses who had ventured into the seabed never sent back any messages, and not even a single silhouette appeared.

    What exactly happened down there remained unknown, and whether they were alive or not, nobody knew.

    All of this bore a shocking resemblance to the mysterious disappearance of Li Chengfeng and others from before.

    On the island, Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai would stand on the shore every day, gazing in the direction of the Secret Realm, hoping to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back,¡± Li Chaotian walked over and said.

    It had been twenty days; if they were able to come back, they would have done so already. Why would they wait until now?

    ¡°Xiaoyao hasn¡¯t returned; I¡¯m not going back,¡± Li Yunchen said firmly, firmly believing that the Li Family¡¯s genius would not perish here.

    ¡°Just waiting like this is pointless,¡± Li Chaotian tried to console further, but Li Yunchen suddenly turned around, glared at him, and said, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. Don¡¯t bother me here.¡±

    Li Chaotian opened his mouth but said no more.

    Secret Realm Sea Area.

    Ling Tian stepped out from the passage and saw the elders from the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui, all gathered together at this moment.

    An elder noticed Ling Tian and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown, as he had thought these old guys had left before him, only to find they were actually still here.

    ¡°A mere secret realm can¡¯t trap me.¡±

    The elder laughed, neither affirming nor denying, and asked, ¡°Do you find it strange that we¡¯re still here?¡±

    Ling Tian nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The elder gave a wry smile, pointed outside the cave, and said, ¡°Outside is full of demon beasts; we¡¯ve been trapped.¡±

    ¡°Demon beasts?¡± Ling Tian said. ¡°Just kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them? Hmph, a group of demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, do you think you can finish them off? Besides, who can guarantee there aren¡¯t any Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts outside?¡±

    Ling Tian exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think we wouldn¡¯t go out?¡±

    ¡°A group of demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, no matter who, would be doomed once surrounded.¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Ling Tian became somewhat agitated; this secret realm had attracted so many powerful demon beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± No matter what, Ling Tian had to observe for himself. If he were trapped here unable to escape, he would go insane.

    Reaching the entrance, Ling Tian cautiously peered out with half his body, and everywhere he looked, he saw enormous bodies.

    On these massive bodies, there was an aura that was terrifying.

    Ling Tian¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he retreated back.

    ¡°With my speed, I only need three seconds to get to the surface from twenty thousand meters underwater, and once I¡¯m back in the sky, even the Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Ling Tian quickly calculated, turned around, and walked back to the elders, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. There are only Spirit Condensation Realm demon beasts, no Nascent Soul Realm ones. If it¡¯s just about escaping, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    The elders said, ¡°There are too many of them; even if we were to flee, there¡¯s still a certain chance we¡¯d be killed.¡±

    Ling Tian scoffed, ¡°If they attack, can¡¯t you also fight back? A group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are scared to go out by a bunch of Spirit Condensation Realm demon beasts, how ridiculous.¡±

    After hearing what Ling Tian said, the group reddened with embarrassment and felt ashamed.

    ¡°There¡¯s some truth to what Ling Tian is saying,¡± someone agreed.

    ¡°We¡¯re fast, and those demon beasts¡¯ cultivation levels are lower than ours, so their speed is surely nothing compared to ours. We can give it a try.¡±

    Soon, everyone came to a unanimous decision.

    Ling Tian said, ¡°You all take your time discussing, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having said that, Ling Tian stepped forward and walked out without the slightest delay.

    Seeing this, the others no longer hesitated and followed suit.

    As Ling Tian heard the footsteps behind him, the corner of his mouth curved into a slight, triumphant smile. He stomped heavily on the ground, turned into a streak of light, flew out of the cave, weaving through the demon beasts, and quickly soared upwards.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The demon beasts immediately spotted the figure, turned their heads, and roared angrily at Ling Tian.

    These demon beasts included sea creatures, flying, and land creatures.

    When cultivation reached this level, demon beasts could transform into human shape and were no longer restrained by their environment.

    The next moment, suddenly, a dozen shadows flew out from the cave entrance.

 Chapter 671 03-25 - 671 671 After Today the Li Family Will

    ?Chapter 671: Chapter 671: After Today, the Li Family Will Be No More [Fourth Update] Chapter 671: Chapter 671: After Today, the Li Family Will Be No More [Fourth Update] The Demon Beasts, seeing a continuous stream of Cultivators charging upwards, surged upwards in a frenzy, their countless numbers impossible to count.

    ¡°Stop these humans!¡±

    The powerful Demon Beast below bellowed in human speech, loudly commanding.

    The lesser Demon Beasts above, upon hearing the command, recklessly used themselves as meat shields, plugging the space above tightly without leaving a single gap.

    A flash of murderous intent passed through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and with a sweep of his right hand through the air, he suddenly drew forth a white blade, slashing upwards.

    ¡°Rip!¡± With that sound, numerous Demon Beasts were instantly killed, turning into corpses that sank towards the sea floor.

    Their blood dyed the black sea water red, as Ling Tian¡¯s speed was unperceived, turning into a streak of light, carving a bloody path as he flew towards the surface.

    A white light reflected faintly on the waters above.

    Ling Tian¡¯s heart swelled with joy, and his speed burst forth anew; in an instant, he broke through the waters and soared into the sky.

    But before he could even breathe the fresh air, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the side, along with a sharp attack flying towards him.

    Ling Tian dodged to the side, his gaze rapidly sweeping around in alarm, and was horrified to discover that the airspace above the Secret Realm¡¯s sea was swarming with Demon Beasts, among them some with formidable cultivation levels.

    ¡°Escape!¡± Without any hesitation, Ling Tian turned and flew toward the island, dodging nimbly in mid-air, but the attacks were too numerous, bombarding him like torrential rain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An attack struck his back shoulder, staggering him and nearly causing him to plunge into the sea. Clenching his teeth, enduring the pain, he bit his tongue to draw blood, stimulating his potential as his speed increased again and he quickly escaped from the throng of Demon Beasts.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    One powerful presence after another erupted continuously from the depths of the Secret Realm¡¯s sea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it out, this old man has finally made it out!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    Before they could revel in their relief for long, a series of roars shattered the silence. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They quickly realized that this space within the Secret Realm had, unbeknownst to them, become infested with Demon Beasts everywhere.

    ¡°So many Demon Beasts!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Eight-Winged Hei She King!¡±

    ¡°The Red-Eyed Wolf King!¡±

    ¡°The Violent Demon Ape!¡±

    Seeing these notorious Demon Beasts, even these powerful Elders felt a trace of danger.

    In the blink of an eye, they reacted, pushing their speed to the limit as they transformed into streaks of light flying towards the island.

    If it were a one-on-one fight, they were confident they could slay these Demon Beasts, but the current situation was such that Demon Beasts were as common as dogs, and even if the dozen Nascent Soul Realm experts joined forces, the outcome would be no surprise¡ªthey would be killed.

    The advantage of numbers in a battle against a horde of Demon Beasts was glaringly obvious.

    ¡­

    Li Yunchen¡¯s heart was filled with regret for not having been able to stop Li Xiaoyao in time.

    If he had only been more resolute back then, he might be standing by his side right now.

    In the distance, a black figure was rapidly approaching.

    Li Yunchen sprang up from the ground, his face lighting up with joy at the sight of the figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s come back, he¡¯s come back!¡±

    The others also quickly noticed the black figure, but its speed was too great to make out any features.

    ¡°It must be Xiaoyao, he wears black clothes, I recognize them,¡± said Li Chaotian, looking at the man speeding towards the island with a surprised look.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A black figure instantly landed on the island, and at last, people saw clearly that this figure was Ling Tian.

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Where is Xiaoyao?¡± Li Tinghai also turned to look around, hoping to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure behind them.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    A series of figures flew towards them, following closely from the direction of the Secret Realm.

    The hearts of Li Yun Chen and the other lifted again as they watched the dozen or so figures, thinking to themselves, ¡°Xiaoyao must not be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    The Elders of the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui¡¯s major forces had escaped back from the Secret Realm, and their tight spirits finally relaxed at this moment.

    ¡°They seem¡­ injured!¡±

    Someone with keen eyes noticed that the clothes on these Elders were tattered, and some of them had even worse injuries and blood stains.

    ¡°I can hardly imagine, they are Nascent Soul Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°Even Nascent Soul Realm experts are injured¡ªwhat on earth happened inside the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Eh, seems like there¡¯s one person missing.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t come back!¡±

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s demeanor turned as gloomy as it could be, with everyone but Li Xiaoyao having returned.

    Ling Tian swiftly changed into a clean set of clothes, turned his head to look at the Li Family members, and commanded, ¡°Take the people from Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and capture them.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The crowd was shocked, not understanding why Ling Tian would suddenly turn against the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    The military personnel were also stunned. Seeing that no one moved, Ling Tian raised his voice and rebuked them, ¡°Are you all deaf? I said, take the people of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and capture them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Zhen Jie was the first to respond, leading a group toward the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s face looked so dark that it seemed water could drip from it, and with a snort, he said, ¡°Do you think the Li Family of Xuan Country is a soft persimmon, to be squeezed as you wish?¡±

    Li Chaotian stepped laterally, shielding Li Yun Chen and Li Tinghai behind him, and facing Zhen Jie and his men, said coldly, ¡°Step aside unless you wish to die!¡±

    Zhen Jie hesitated, the other party was a Spirit Condensation Realm expert, who could kill them all with just a flick of his finger.

    The Elders of the Nangong Family stood not far away, their faces showing uncertain expressions.

    Ling Tian represented the military, and if he were to thoroughly offend the Li Family of Xuan Country, even if the Nangong Family stood by the Li Family¡¯s side, they could not make him change his decision.

    Although it was unclear why Ling Tian suddenly changed his attitude toward the Li Family, it was clearly not a wise choice to stand with the Li Family at this time.

    Ling Tian flashed in front of Zhen Jie, and an overbearing aura erupted from his body, like an invisible shock wave that knocked Li Chaotian back several meters, his complexion turning pale and bloodless.

    ¡°Today, anyone who obstructs, dies!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turned icy, his words instilling fear in those who heard them.

    ¡°Ling Tian, how dare you treat the Li Family of Xuan Country with such disdain? Do you think the military belongs to you alone?¡± Li Tinghai shouted angrily.

    A cold smile appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°So, what if I disrespect you? From today onward, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family will exist no more!¡±

    These words shook everyone present.

    Ling Tian, in the military¡¯s stead, represented the actions of Xuan Country¡¯s forces, and the words he had just spoken clearly intended the extermination of the Li Family.

    The Nangong Family, also one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, turned pale upon hearing this.

    Was the military aiming to move against the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, starting with the Li Family as a warning to the others?

    If that was indeed the case, the Nangong Family felt it was necessary to contact the other Sects quickly to discuss the matter.

 Chapter 672 03-25 - 672 672 Breakthrough Breakthrough

    ?Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Breakthrough, Breakthrough, Breakthrough! [5th Update] Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Breakthrough, Breakthrough, Breakthrough! [5th Update] The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, no matter which one, possessed energy that was far beyond the reach of an ordinary person.

    Ling Tian¡¯s decision to make a move against the Li Family, although 90% personal vendetta, the remaining 10% was also well thought out and only executed because it seemed feasible.

    Others might not know the intentions of Xuan Country¡¯s military, but Ling Tian did.

    No well-established, powerful nation would allow the existence of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, with their immense individual power.

    Suppression was inevitable, and uprooting them completely would be ideal, but the military of Xuan Country had not yet found the opportunity, or rather, they had not been prepared for the counterattack from the Eight Great Sects.

    The Eight Great Sects were not little kittens or puppies that would be slaughtered without resistance; if Xuan Country showed any intention of taking action against them, it was likely that the Eight Great Sects would immediately join forces.

    This was not what Xuan Country¡¯s military wanted to see, and they had already tried to contact some of these forces, attempting to dissolve them by employing the strategy of ¡®using one to conquer the other.¡¯

    Li Yunchen and his companion stood side by side, swords in hand, a powerful aura emanating from their bodies, making their robes flutter noisily.

    Li Chaotian also stood by their side, ready to fight at any moment.

    Ling Tian scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You three think you can resist me? Very well, let me show you the strength of Ling Tian.¡±

    As his words fell, Ling Tian brought his two fingers of the right hand together, pointing at Li Chaotian.

    A terrifying and colossal destructive aura burst from between the fingers; a vigor filled with overwhelming strength shot fiercely at Li Chaotian.

    Li Chaotian felt a tingling on his scalp and immediately responded.

    Confronting Ling Tian¡¯s assault, a fierce killing intent swept through Li Chaotian¡¯s eyes. His opponent¡¯s attack did not make him step back; instead, he took a step forward, an overwhelming evil aura churning around him, and his palm, filled with fiery red spiritual energy, retaliated with a scorching blast.

    Boom!

    Their exceptionally violent powers collided mid-air, causing a thunderous noise that immediately echoed uncontrollably, followed by a shocking energy storm that swept out from the point where their attacks met.

    Li Chaotian was forced to stagger back several steps by the force, while Ling Tian didn¡¯t even slightly swayed.

    The disparity in strength was clear at a glance. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? You dare to strike against me?¡± Having repelled Li Chaotian with one finger, Ling Tian laughed wildly, his laughter filled with disdain and mockery.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression grew solemn, and without turning his head, he communicated to Li Yunchen and his uncle through a secret technique, ¡°Father, uncle, you go first. I¡¯ll hold him off!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, although Ling Tian is strong, our joint force is not weak!¡± Li Yunchen ignored his words, and with a step forward, they positioned themselves to the left and right of Li Chaotian, ready to execute their martial techniques without any further verbal communication.

    Other forces and sects watched the almost lightning-fast exchange between the two parties with complex emotions.

    Ling Tian represented the military, and Li Chaotian with his group represented the Li Family of Xuan Country and the Ancient Li Family. They all understood what it would mean if the Li Family lost the battle today.

    ¡°Ling Tian is going too far!¡± someone complained.

    ¡°So what if he is? Can the Li Family even contend with him? He is representing Xuan Country¡¯s military after all.¡±

    ¡°Is the military of Xuan Country really going to take action against us?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Ling Tian¡¯s action against the Li Family is probably because of Li Xiaoyao that kid, what does it have to do with us?¡±

    The crowd fell silent; Ling Tian¡¯s identity was clear to everyone. He was making a move against the Li Family of Xuan Country in front of so many sect elders, and even declared his intent to annihilate the Li Family, which to some extent represented the military¡¯s stance.

    Even knowing this, no one made a move to help the Li Family.

    It¡¯s an attitude of indifference if it doesn¡¯t concern oneself; deep down they all held onto a sliver of hope that the military surely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against them. Yet, what they failed to consider was if one day the military did make a move against them, the other sects would also adopt the same mindset, pretending to know nothing. The ultimate result would be all sects being taken out one by one. By the time they would realize and want to resist, it would already be too late.

    ¡­

    Twenty days, Li Xiaoyao had cultivated the martial body secret technique to the Fourth Rank, an astonishingly defiant speed.

    Even the mysterious little girl in the nine-tiered pagoda below, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation progress in the secret chamber, was quite surprised.

    ¡°Only twenty days to cultivate the body to the Fourth Rank? Although for a true cultivator, this speed is not fast, in this world, there actually exists someone with such high talent for cultivation. It seems, this time I really picked up a treasure,¡± the little girl¡¯s eyes shone brightly, her face full of excitement.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had made an extreme breakthrough to the Fourth Rank of the martial body in a very short time, advancing from the Fourth Rank to the Fifth took him a whole month.

    The fiftieth day.

    Li Xiaoyao, covered in scars, sat cross-legged on the ground, operating the martial body cultivation secret technique, streams of spiritual energy gathering in the secret chamber into thin wisps, surging towards his body.

    This spiritual energy fused with his muscles and blood, easing the soreness in his muscles, rapidly healing his wounds, and his muscle strength soared at a terrifying speed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, his nearly naked body¡¯s muscles were like hard stones, fitting together piece by piece. His tense muscles visibly displayed veins bulging on the surface.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was somewhat painful, as if he was under immense pressure.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, the muscles on his arm tore open, blood spraying out, staining his body red.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his teeth tightly, his brows twisted into a knot.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    The muscles over his body kept ripping as if he was under tremendous stress.

    The muscle wounds tore continuously, bleeding, healing, and repeating the cycle.

    This state lasted for about more than an hour, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face had turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao let out an unforeseen roar, his angry voice filling the silent secret chamber.

    As his roar echoed, an incredibly powerful force surged from every inch of his muscles.

    Li Xiaoyao abruptly stood up, instantly arrived in front of the stone wall, and without any preparation, he unleashed a punch onto the wall like a purely cathartic release.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground shook, and the entire secret chamber trembled violently, yet the stone wall still remained unmarked.

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted between clenched teeth. He could feel a powerful, overwhelming force within his chest, waiting to be unleashed, but it was suppressed by an even more formidable power.

    He knew that this power was the energy sealed inside him.

    The martial body cultivation secret technique was indeed terrifying, actually resonating with the power sealed within him.

    ¡°Just a bit more, and I will release this power!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bit down hard on his teeth, throwing punch after punch at the stone wall like a madman.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    [I could have uploaded this earlier, but my computer crashed and hung up, wasting over ten minutes, remember to cast a monthly vote after reading~~ The beauty had to stay up for more than ten minutes, ah ah ah]

 Chapter 673 03-25 - 673 673 Emperor of Humanity First Update

    ?Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Emperor of Humanity [First Update] Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Emperor of Humanity [First Update] The little girl sat inside the pagoda, her gaze as if piercing through space. Every move of Li Xiaoyao in the secret chamber was clearly presented before her eyes.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao, who seemed to have gone mad, continually pounding the stone wall with his fists, every inch of muscle on his body trembled with each strike.

    The little girl¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she looked toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, where a misty cluster of spiritual energy flickered in and out of view, as if something was being suppressed.

    ¡°Eh, has his body been sealed?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another punch smashed down fiercely, and the seal in front of his chest finally broke, releasing a vast ocean of invisible energy in an instant, engulfing Li Xiaoyao completely.

    Li Xiaoyao sat on the ground, limp and powerless, exhaling a long breath of foul air, allowing the energy to strengthen his body.

    With energy limited, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel that only a few scattered points of his sealed talent had been released, with much more still tightly sealed.

    But even this little bit of energy was enough.

    ¡°My martial body should have reached the fifth rank, or even higher,¡± Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist, feeling the seemingly inexhaustible power inside him, and cracked a smile.

    Fifty days¡¯ time, to cultivate his martial body to the fifth rank, Li Xiaoyao was very satisfied with this speed.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The smile had yet to fade from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face when the ground beneath him shook violently. Once the shaking had ceased, he suddenly discovered a one-meter-square passage on the ground before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li Xiaoyao approached, eying the passage warily for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Having broken through to the fifth rank of the martial body, I should be able to get out now. This must be the exit.¡±

    Fifty days, although not long, was not short either.

    The most important thing was, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know if Ling Tian was also trapped here like him. If so, there was nothing to worry about. But if Ling Tian had gotten out, his friends and family would surely face his vengeance.

    Li Xiaoyao could hardly bear to think of such consequences.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at the dark entrance at his feet, steeled his heart, and jumped down.

    The moment he jumped, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness blurred as if he were in a state between sleep and wakefulness, his senses completely peeled away, unable to feel the passage of time.

    It was as if a year had passed, yet it seemed only a second.

    When he regained consciousness, he found himself standing firm on the ground, with a void behind him and a nine-story pagoda before him.

    The gray space was filled with a mist-like substance everywhere, and even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level, he could only see three or four meters in front of him.

    The excessive quiet and the cool-toned atmosphere gave the space a somewhat eerie feeling.

    Li Xiaoyao considered himself brave, but this place unsettled him.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door to the first level of the pagoda suddenly opened without warning.

    Li Xiaoyao hesitated, but this hesitation lasted only two seconds, and he immediately walked toward the pagoda.

    All his actions must have been seen by some powerful being. Since they had not killed him, it meant that in their eyes, he was still of some use.

    With that in mind, rather than cowering, it was better to go in and find out the truth.

    Li Xiaoyao did not believe that the reason he was made to cultivate his martial body was simply to make his flesh more firm and flavorful for when he was eaten.

    After entering the pagoda, Li Xiaoyao felt a sudden heaviness come over him, as if an invisible force was exerting itself upon his body.

    This force was even more powerful than the tenfold gravity of the Human Realm.

    Straining his gaze on the first floor of the pagoda, he immediately noticed the coffin at the very center, which seemed to possess a mysterious power that drew his eyes to it.

    ¡°You are called Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    A crisp, ethereal voice resonated within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look and only then did he realize that there was another person inside the pagoda.

    She was a girl, about eight or nine years old, petite and exquisite, yet her ample bosom was astonishing. Even the wide silk robe couldn¡¯t hide her voluptuous figure.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Li Xiaoyao was surprised. How could this girl know his name?

    The little girl smiled, a clear, somewhat contemptuous smile, and said, ¡°In my presence, you have no secrets.¡±

    His mouth twitching, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What is this place?¡±

    ¡°Nine Treasures Glazed Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Nine Treasures Glazed Pagoda?¡± Li Xiaoyao said he had never heard of it, then asked again, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? Are you trapped here too? If so, we¡¯re in the same boat.¡±

    The little girl looked at him with an odd expression and said, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao said awkwardly, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    The little girl huffed and pointed to the coffin in front of her, ¡°Kneel down.¡±

    ¡°Kneel down?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, ¡°Who is in this coffin? Why do you want me to kneel?¡±

    ¡°The martial body cultivation technique you are practicing was passed down to you by the master,¡± the girl said. ¡°My name is Yi Yi, I am the seventh disciple of the master. From today on, you will be the master¡¯s ninth disciple, and the closed-door disciple.¡±

    ¡°Master? You mean the¡­ predecessor in this coffin?¡± The imposing gaze of Yi Yi quickly made Li Xiaoyao respectfully refer to them as predecessor.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Yi moved gracefully to the front of the coffin, stood on tiptoes to glance inside, and a trace of sorrow washed over her face.

    Li Xiaoyao stood aside, unsure whether to move or stay still. Seeing Yi Yi¡¯s sorrowful face, he wanted to comfort her, but it seemed too abrupt since they had just met.

    Yi Yi wiped the corner of her eyes, reining in her emotions, then turned around and said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Come here, kneel down.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao realized that Yi Yi was asking him to pay respects to his new master.

    The person in the coffin must be the originator of this secret realm, and their cultivation level was surely not weak, evident from the martial body cultivation technique.

    But no matter how powerful, they were still dead.

    Was he expected to take a dead person as his master?

    It seemed like Yi Yi read his thoughts as a hint of annoyance crept onto her delicate, fair cheeks, and she scolded, ¡°You fool!¡±

    ¡°Back in the days, when our master was alive, countless gods, demons, and spirits sought to become disciples, yet they were not accepted. Now you have this opportunity and you still don¡¯t cherish it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the coffin, taken aback. The Emperor of Humanity? That title was quite imposing.

    But no matter how imposing, the predecessor was now merely a corpse. Was he supposed to devoutly recite scriptures for a dead body every day after becoming a disciple?

    Yet, on second thought, he was practicing the martial body cultivation technique after all, the most formidable technique he had ever encountered. And since he had only reached the fifth rank, if he could fully master it, his strength would significantly increase.

    With this in mind, Li Xiaoyao felt that paying respects as a disciple was acceptable, if only to thank the predecessor for the martial body cultivation technique.

 Chapter 674 03-25 - 674 674 Battle with the Primordial

    ?Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Battle with the Primordial Celestial Venerable [Second Update] Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Battle with the Primordial Celestial Venerable [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao walked to the front of the coffin, his gaze shifting to its interior.

    Inside the coffin, there was nothing but emptiness¡ªvoid of any person.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    No one?

    ¡°How can there be no one?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A trace of sorrow flashed through Yi Yi¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°With a cultivation level like that of our master¡¯s, he had long since achieved an undying body. Even more powerful immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to kill our master. As long as our master retained a trace of consciousness, a wisp of his soul, he would be immortal.¡±

    ¡°In order to kill our master, they severed his limbs and sealed them on different continents.¡± At this point, Yi Yi suddenly felt a surge of anger, her delicate body trembling slightly, and finally, she took out a piece of a finger bone from the coffin and said, ¡°I retrieved this piece of master¡¯s severed finger from the ruins of that great battle, and I have set up a spiritual offering for master.¡±

    Holding the finger bone in the palm of her hand, and standing on the steps, Yi Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao with a stern face and said, ¡°Although our master did not leave behind a whole corpse, facing this severed finger is akin to facing our master. You must be sincere to be accepted as a disciple.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile faded, and his expression turned serious.

    This predecessor must have possessed heaven-shattering abilities; otherwise, his enemies would never have resorted to such means to kill him.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t learn more skills, Li Xiaoyao was willing to become a disciple under such a powerful figure.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knelt on both knees and heavily kowtowed three times. Looking at the finger bone in Yi Yi¡¯s hands, he said, ¡°Once a master, always a master. Today, I, Li Xiaoyao, acknowledge the Emperor of Humanity as my master, and for life, I shall be the disciple of the Emperor of Humanity!¡±

    Yi Yi, seeing the resolute face of Li Xiaoyao, showed a trace of satisfaction and a smile as she said, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Carefully placing the finger bone back into the coffin, Yi Yi came down and said, ¡°Now that you are a disciple of our sect, the ninth disciple of our master, from today onwards, I shall take the place of our master and teach you cultivation.¡±

    ¡°You will teach me cultivation?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. He had been prepared for the possibility of learning nothing, but Yi Yi had given him a wonderful surprise.

    ¡°Call me elder sister.¡± Yi Yi¡¯s delicate face became earnest as she seemed to attach great importance to her status within the sect.

    Looking at Yi Yi¡¯s delicate face and petite figure, Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t associate her with a powerful being.

    But having taken her as his teacher, Li Xiaoyao naturally had to accept this fact.

    ¡°Elder sister,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yi Yi said, ¡°Our master¡¯s cultivation level was unparalleled, and he challenged countless strong beings in all eight deserts and six alignments without defeat. He only narrowly lost to Celestial Venerable Yuanshi in one move. However, in that battle, Celestial Venerable Yuanshi¡¯s tactics were not admirable. Humph, his victory was not honorable.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yuanshi!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, looking at Yi Yi in disbelief.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem?¡± Yi Yi found the overall impression of her little junior brother quite pleasing, although she thought the little disciple¡­ knew too little.

    ¡°The Celestial Venerable Yuanshi Elder Sister mentioned, could it be the Yuqing Yuanshi Celestial Venerable, one of the Three Pure Ones?¡±

    ¡°Is there a second Celestial Venerable Yuanshi?¡± Yi Yi countered.

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed hard and said, ¡°Our master was that formidable? He actually fought Celestial Venerable Yuanshi?¡±

    Yi Yi snorted lightly and said, ¡°Our master¡¯s strength is beyond your imagination. In the future, once your cultivation level becomes significant and you enter the Immortal Realm, just casually inquire about our master and you¡¯ll know how awesome he was!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled awkwardly and said nothing.

    What kind of joke is this, the Emperor of Humanity was killed, which shows he definitely offended some terrifying entity. If people knew he was the closed-door disciple of the Emperor of Humanity, it would only take minutes before his enemies would come knocking to annihilate him.

    If that weren¡¯t the case, why would Sister Yi Yi hide herself in the deep sea¡¯s secret realm and not go out?

    ¡°Little junior brother, remember, if one day your cultivation is strong enough, you must avenge our master.¡± Yi Yi seemed not to have noticed his thoughts and said softly.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± If he really had that strength, he would certainly seek revenge. But Li Xiaoyao had absolutely no hope for himself.

    Immortal and indestructible, able to turn the clouds with a flip of the hand and the rain with a cover of the hand, he didn¡¯t know how many years of cultivation it would take to reach such a legendary realm.

    ¡°Apart from avenging our master, if you ever encounter Bai Qinghe and Xiao Huang, you must kill them!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s third and eighth disciples.¡± A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Yi Yi, and as Li Xiaoyao came into contact with this aura, he was shocked into retreating again and again. This was the first time he had felt the full extent of his senior sister¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Third senior brother and eighth senior brother?¡± Li Xiaoyao wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked in confusion, ¡°Why should disciples of the same sect harm each other?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes glared angrily as she said, ¡°They don¡¯t deserve to be master¡¯s disciples, and they have nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for their secret report, how could master have fallen into a trap? If not for them, how could our master have not even his bones left?¡± Under the rage of Yi Yi, an earth-shattering aura emanated, shaking Li Xiaoyao to his core.

    He had the illusion that even if he was at his peak strength, if his senior sister wanted to kill him, it would probably be as easy as flicking a finger.

    ¡°In that great battle of the year, if it hadn¡¯t been for those two traitors, how could our master have ended up like this?¡± Yi Yi appeared very agitated, and after speaking, she shook her head and said, ¡°Come here, I will pass on the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately went over. Since he was much taller than Yi Yi, standing in front of her now, he had to bow his head to look at her, which felt very awkward.

    ¡°Sit down cross-legged.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately sat down.

    With her clear, bright eyes gazing at him, Yi Yi said, ¡°All the cultivation techniques I am passing on to you must not be disclosed, or no matter where you flee to, even to the ends of the earth, I will bring you back and deal with you according to our sect¡¯s rules. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, senior sister, I will never reveal them!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yi Yi nodded, then said, ¡°Close your eyes, Spirit Condensation.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao did as she instructed. Yi Yi extended a finger and lightly tapped his forehead, and a torrent of information suddenly filled Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. The sensation of swelling pain made him involuntarily furrow his brow.

    ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and as he attempted to stand, he felt the world spinning and plopped back down onto the ground.

    Yi Yi said, ¡°What I have passed on to you includes master¡¯s cultivation methods, as well as some martial arts and spells suitable for your level of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I will pass on another of master¡¯s unique ultimate techniques.¡±

    ¡°A unique ultimate technique!¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat expectant.

    An ultimate technique regarded as such by a formidable being like the Emperor of Humanity would surely not be ordinary.

    Yi Yi¡¯s palm flipped over, and she took out a scroll of a secret manual, flicking it lightly with her delicate fingers, causing it to hover in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Drip your blood on it, and the method of cultivating the spell will naturally appear in your mind.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his somewhat dry lips and carefully unrolled the animal skin scroll.

 Chapter 675 03-25 - 675 675 Trapped Sky Finger Third Update

    ?Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Trapped Sky Finger [Third Update] Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Trapped Sky Finger [Third Update] ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    On the beast skin scroll, written in simple yet ancient and imposing characters, each stroke contained terrifying battle intent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was shocked, and without asking, he knew these three characters must certainly have come from the hand of the Emperor of Humanity.

    Just a few simple characters, yet they contained such terrifying battle intent. Moreover, this beast skin scroll must have been passed down for a long time, yet even after so many years, the momentum on the scroll had not diminished at all.

    It was hard to imagine just how formidable the Emperor of Humanity would have been in his prime.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that choosing to become a disciple was a wise decision. Having such a powerful master, even though he had already died, the cultivation techniques and spells he left behind were definitely a vast treasure.

    On the beast skin scroll were pictures of human figures, wherein one could clearly see the meridians of the people depicted. One of the meridians was drawn with a red line, which should be the path of the Trapped Sky Finger.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand what he was seeing. He forced a drop of fresh blood onto the scroll, which immediately turned into a wisp of consuming light, flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind went blank in an instant, leaving him in a state of extreme stupor. After a long while, he regained a sliver of consciousness.

    ¡°The Trapped Sky Finger is a shocking and unique technique created by me, the Emperor of Humanity. It is not to be cultivated by anyone but my disciples. Should you learn it, you must not disclose it to others. Have you remembered this?¡±

    A man dressed in dark golden robes suddenly appeared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. With sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his gaze struck like lightning as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, his voice booming like thunder, resonating uncontrollably.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was shocked and he nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Understood, disciple understands.¡±

    This was a strand of consciousness left by the Emperor of Humanity within the Trapped Sky Finger, only meant to convey information and teach such spells, unable to engage in conversation with others.

    After saying this, the Emperor of Humanity continued, ¡°The Trapped Sky Finger has five realms. There are no requirements for the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level; as long as you are a cultivator, you can practice it. The strength of the Trapped Sky Finger depends on the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. The stronger the cultivation level, the greater the power of the Trapped Sky Finger. If you can cultivate the Trapped Sky Finger to its peak, you can trap the heavens and the earth with one finger!¡±

    As soon as he had spoken, the view before Li Xiaoyao changed and he was surprised to find that he had appeared in a desolate realm.

    Before he could react, several figures appeared before him out of nowhere.

    These people stood aloft in the air, each exuding a suffocatingly strong aura.

    Li Xiaoyao only had to look once to feel a terrifying pressure that made it hard for him to breathe.

    One of them was the Emperor of Humanity.

    The Emperor of Humanity stood proudly in the sky and immediately engaged in battle with the three opponents.

    Their strength was unstoppable; each and every martial arts technique and spell seemed to shatter space itself.

    The Emperor of Humanity calmly countered their moves. He seemed to be getting a bit impatient with being entangled and slowly raised his right hand, extending his index finger. A pale golden light instantaneously shrouded his finger, turning it into a dazzling gold color.

    At the same time, the Emperor of Humanity uttered softly, ¡°One finger to break mountains and rivers!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With this one finger, the heavens and the earth seemed to lose their color. In the entire world, only the golden point on the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s finger existed, turning into a golden ray that instantly struck one of the figures.

    There was no escape for that person; upon contact with the golden ray, their body exploded instantly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, the other two exchanged glances and immediately turned to flee.

    ¡°Two fingers to shake Qiankun!¡±

    The Emperor of Humanity¡¯s gaze was cold as he then pointed out a second finger.

    With the second finger, chaos enveloped the heavens and the earth, and the space itself vibrated. The space where the person was collapsed in an instant, tearing their body into shreds.

    ¡°Three Fingers Annihilate Immortals!¡±

    With the third finger pointed, the last one had no chance even to let out a scream before disintegrating into the air.

    These three people were almost killed in the blink of an eye.

    And the Emperor of Humanity continuously unleashed three fingers without pause, then immediately executed the last two fingers.

    ¡°Four Fingers Stir Qiankun!¡±

    ¡°Five Fingers Trap Heaven and Earth!¡±

    With these two fingers pointing into the void, half of the sky could be seen shattering into small fragments under them, rendering the whole world terrifyingly silent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth fell open as his eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°How¡­ how powerful!¡±

    Was this the real power of Trapped Sky Finger?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was ablaze with eagerness. The next moment, he returned to his sea of consciousness, and the image of the Emperor of Humanity had already disappeared.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, and a detailed cultivation route for Trapped Sky Finger appeared clearly before his eyes.

    Carefully looking at the cultivation route and the pathways of each meridian, Li Xiaoyao committed them deeply to memory before exiting from his sea of consciousness.

    Upon opening his eyes, just as Li Xiaoyao was eager to start cultivating the Trapped Sky Finger right away, Yi Yi asked, ¡°Did you see the master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Li Xiaoyao paused for a second, then immediately nodded.

    Yi Yi¡¯s expression dimmed slightly, then she said, ¡°Now that you have entered our school and received the legacy, being the only male, it is only right that the master¡¯s severed finger should be passed on to you.¡±

    ¡°Severed finger?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled and immediately waved his hands, ¡°No need, no need. Sister, let¡¯s keep the severed finger here as an offering. If I keep it on me and lose it one day, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao truly did not want the severed finger. If those great figures sensed the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s presence on him, wouldn¡¯t that spell doom?

    Upon hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Yi Yi¡¯s face as she said, ¡°It won¡¯t be lost. This severed finger can be refined. With this piece, when you cultivate the Trapped Sky Finger, your efforts will be doubly effective, and its power will increase many times over.¡±

    ¡°Refine?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, then his heart began to beat violently.

    Indeed, how had he forgotten that the severed finger could be refined.

    Although he was unaware of how terrifying the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s cultivation level was, being a formidable being who could battle with the Celestial Venerable, he must have been a divine figure. If he could refine that severed finger, then even when facing Ling Tian in the future, he might stand a fighting chance!

    ¡°Sister, this is the master¡¯s relic. Wouldn¡¯t it be somewhat improper to refine it just like that?¡± Li Xiaoyao, although eager to refine it immediately, couldn¡¯t appear too obvious.

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Now that you are the only male in our school, it is natural that you should keep this relic. As for the refinement, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured; the faster you increase your strength, the sooner you may be able to avenge our master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I will definitely kill those two traitors and avenge the master.¡±

    Yi Yi revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Revenge is not something to rush. What you need now is to make yourself strong quickly. Come, drop your blood on the severed finger.¡±

    Yi Yi once again took the severed finger out of the coffin, and when Li Xiaoyao took it in his hands, he felt an immense and powerful pressure wash over him, causing his arms to tremble violently. Inside, he felt an impulse to kneel in submission.

    This was terrifying. Just a severed finger, a part of a body that had been dead for countless years, bore such a horrifying aura.

    This, perhaps, is what truly defines a strong person.

 Chapter 676 03-25 - 676 676 Arrogant Ling Tian Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Arrogant Ling Tian [Fourth Update] Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Arrogant Ling Tian [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    As Li Xiaoyao dropped his blood onto the severed finger, surging spiritual energy, like the sea, flooded into his dantian.

    ¡°This power!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised by the violently increasing spiritual energy within him. In his perception, within the dantian, the fifth Golden Core was rapidly taking shape at an exaggeratedly fast speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fifth Golden Core successfully condensed, and a wild aura explosively burst forth.

    However, the acceleration of his cultivation level did not stop there; the sixth Golden Core promptly began to condense.

    In just a few breaths, the sixth Golden Core was successfully condensed, and that overwhelming momentum surged out once again.

    With back-to-back breakthroughs, Li Xiaoyao felt his soul being nourished and purified.

    The soul of the Eight-Headed Serpent he had devoured not long ago, the unrefined soul power, now taking advantage of this opportunity to merge with the severed finger, was being refined at a terrifying speed, completely assimilating the remaining soul power of the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    ¡­

    The events that occurred in the Hui Country Secret Realm spread at an extremely fast pace throughout the entire Cultivation World. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All cultivators and Spirit Attachers were aware of what happened in the Secret Realm.

    They learned that a spirit of the vegetation had appeared in the Secret Realm.

    They learned that the Secret Realm attracted countless demon beasts, with the most powerful reaching the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm. It was rumored that even Nascent Soul Realm beasts were drawn there.

    They learned that the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country had suffered heavy losses, with the Clan Leader and the most talented clan member being devoured by the Secret Realm, their life and death still unknown.

    They learned that Xuan Country¡¯s number one military prodigy, Ling Tian, had captured all of the Li Family members from Xuan Country.

    The Ancient Li Family was angered when they received the news.

    Although they had always longed to see Li Chaotian die out there, the moment they learned that not only had Ling Tian seriously injured Li Chaotian, but he also harmed Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, and even captured them.

    This was unbearable!

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was also part of the Ancient Li Family; Ling Tian¡¯s actions were akin to a slap to the Ancient Li Family¡¯s face.

    This was an insult the Ancient Li Family could not swallow.

    The Ancient Li Family sent people to contact the military of Xuan Country, but all they got was stalling.

    You want your people back?

    Fine, wait for General Ling Tian to return then we¡¯ll talk.

    Although the Ancient Li Family was angry, they had no solution. Despite being an Ancient Sect, the opponent was a country¡ªhow could they compete?

    Ling Tian didn¡¯t slow down even after capturing three members of the Li Family. He used various relationships and powers to undermine the Li Family¡¯s business interests in Xuan Country and then bribed other forces and sects to deliberately provoke the Li Family. He did this to enrage the Li Family, providing him with an excuse to deal with them.

    Furthermore, Ling Tian had also sent people to investigate information about the friends and women in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life.

    He quickly received detailed information on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women. He was sitting in the sunroom of the villa, taking out photos from an envelope, looking at each one by one.

    Each photo showed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women.

    With a sinister smile hanging on his lips, Ling Tian laid the photos flat on the table and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve said that I would kill all your relatives and friends, and your women¡ªI will kill them all as well. But before killing them, I want to enjoy myself thoroughly.¡±

    In a secret military office somewhere.

    An old man in military uniform listened to the report from the man in front of him, his frown deepening.

    ¡°This Ling Tian, he¡¯s getting more and more out of line!¡± the old man cursed, slamming his palm down on the table.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Military Governor, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± the man pleaded. ¡°What General Ling Tian is doing actually benefits our country greatly.¡±

    ¡°Benefits? Hmph!¡± the elder lit a cigarette, took two harsh drags, and cursed, ¡°Does he think those from the Ancient Sect and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are fools? To divide and conquer, he¡¯s simply causing trouble without reason!¡±

    ¡°If our country really wanted to deal with them, we would have done so long ago. Would we have allowed them to remain until now?¡±

    ¡°The reason our country has always maintained relations with them isn¡¯t just for stability, it¡¯s more about leveraging their power to deter foreign forces. What a fool!¡± The Military Governor cursed vehemently, causing cigarette ash to fall onto the desk.

    ¡°Tell General Ling Tian to immediately stop and release all members of the Li Family,¡± he commanded.

    ¡°Military Governor, this¡­¡± the man said, looking troubled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Do you not understand the consequences of his actions? He is a fool, are you one as well? Such a significant incident has occurred, and you¡¯re just reporting it now? Has your brain been eaten by a dog?¡± The Military Governor was furious, taking a deep inhale of his cigarette before his mood gradually calmed.

    The man glanced at him and said, ¡°Military Governor, there is another matter.¡±

    ¡°Another?¡± The Military Governor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he scolded, ¡°Spit it out all at once, don¡¯t stammer like a woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man promptly replied. ¡°According to our observations, General Ling Tian has been collecting information these past few days on the founder of the Dreams Charity Foundation, the CEO of Ling City¡¯s Lin Corporation, and¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The palm lightly eh¡¯d, saying, ¡°These names, why do they sound so familiar?¡±

    The man reminded, ¡°They are Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The Military Governor suddenly realized, saying, ¡°I heard that the kid disappeared in the Secret Realm. Why would Ling Tian be investigating his women?¡±

    The man gave an awkward smile and explained, ¡°Li Xiaoyao had a dispute with General Ling Tian in the Secret Realm.¡±

    The Military Governor¡¯s mind was sharp, and he grasped the man¡¯s implication instantly.

    ¡°Absurd, sheer nonsense!¡± If Ling Tian had acted on his own against the Li Family of Xuan Country, he would merely be angry, but now that he knew Ling Tian intended to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women, he was truly enraged.

    Ling Tian was first and foremost a soldier, and only after that, a cultivator.

    No matter how cultivators fought in the Cultivation World, they absolutely did not allow harm to befall family members.

    Ling Tian¡¯s actions were playing with fire, touching live wires!

    If his actions became known, his position in the military would plummet to rock bottom, beyond redemption.

    ¡°Get me Ling Tian on the phone!¡±

    Having never seen the Military Governor so enraged, the man immediately took out his phone to dial Ling Tian¡¯s number.

    ¡°Beep beep~¡±

    ¡°Hello, Counselor Liang, what do you need?¡±

    Before Counselor Liang had a chance to speak, the Military Governor snatched the phone and bellowed, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are¡ªimmediately, right now, get back to the military camp!¡±

    After cursing, the Military Governor slammed the phone down.

    On the other end of the call, General Ling Tian paused for a few seconds after hearing the berating, then smirked derisively.

    He wasn¡¯t taking it seriously at all.

    For someone with such formidable personal power, the rules and laws of the mundane world could no longer restrain him.

    Such was the so-called freedom.

    Ling Tian looked at the photo, slowly stood up from the ground, stretched his body, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s finish this sooner rather than later.¡±

    [Exhausted, no fifth update today. Seeking rewards, seeking monthly votes¡­]

 Chapter 677 03-25 - 677 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking First

    ?Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking [First Update] Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking [First Update] The Hui Country Secret Realm had already become a hot topic among the Cultivator powers of various nations, with almost every country or powerful Cultivator entity sending strong individuals to be stationed in the Secret Realm.

    These powerhouses reached an agreement with the Secret Realm¡¯s Demon Beasts, allowing for deeper exploration of the Secret Realm provided they did not interfere with each other.

    The Demon Beasts were also acutely aware that they could not contend with humans based solely on their own power. Rather than making outright enemies of humanity, it was better to coexist peacefully.

    After all, to date, no one had discovered anything useful in the Secret Realm, and as for treasures, besides those that Li Xiaoyao plundered two months ago, there was no further information.

    The advantage for human Cultivators was that they knew Li Xiaoyao had already seized a large quantity of treasures; therefore, their purpose in staying here was to find Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tracks.

    Finding Li Xiaoyao meant finding the treasures.

    Ling City.

    Tang Tiantian and the other women had entrusted the management of the Dream Charity Foundation to professional managers, and their daily lives were now focused on cultivation, cultivation, and more cultivation.

    Jiuyin had fallen into a deep slumber since devouring the physical body of the Eight-Headed Serpent, with too much energy contained within to digest in a short time.

    Thankfully, everything had been peaceful lately, and with the women¡¯s Cultivation Levels advancing, as well as having Nie Xiaoqian, who was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, there was no need to worry about their safety.

    Nowadays, they spent most of their time cultivating in the botanical garden, rarely leaving unless there was some important matter requiring their attention, such as leaders coming to visit the headquarters of the Dream Charity Foundation. In such cases, they had to make an appearance.

    Later on, when they really didn¡¯t feel like moving, they would just let Cheng Dongliang know, and those visiting leaders wouldn¡¯t dare to take offense.

    Besides, by now, the upper echelons of Ling City were all aware that these women were backed by Li Xiaoyao; who would dare to disrespect them?

    Moreover, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity as the foremost figure in Ling City and the benefits he provided to Cultivators before leaving, should the women encounter any trouble, these Cultivators were always the first to step in and mediate.

    With these connections, it could be said that in Ling City and, indeed, the entire Lu Province, no one dared to trouble these women.

    Lin Yuanyuan was lately troubled; her parents were urging her to marry, yet her heart was set on Li Xiaoyao. Her parents had met Li Xiaoyao and were aware of his power, but they felt that such a man was beyond the control of a mere woman like Lin Yuanyuan.

    Instead of wasting her youth on such a man, they thought it better for her to marry someone of equal social standing and live a stable life.

    If Lin Yuanyuan could still feign ignorance and deal with her parents¡¯ prodding, Lan Cai¡¯s daily phone calls from Yun Country, particularly when Li Xiaoyao came up in conversation, made her guilt unavoidable.

    She had been impulsive a few times, wanting to come clean with Lan Cai, but when the words reached her lips, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.

    She felt terribly wicked for seducing this loyal hound while her best friend wasn¡¯t around.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t broken through the last barrier of their relationship, it had essentially ceased to be an issue. As long as she made an effort the next time they met, this loyal hound would surely be unable to resist temptation and consume her.

    ¡°Ah, this is truly vexing.¡± Just as Lin Yuanyuan was sighing, her male secretary knocked on the door and entered, announcing, ¡°Director Lin, a gentleman from Jindu has arrived and wishes to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Jindu? Who is it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan now carried herself with great authority. Ever since Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruits were promoted, not just Ling City, but the entire region of Lu Province gave her their respect. Coupled with her relationship with Cheng Dongliang, even the influential figures from the capital city spoke to her kindly when they met.

    The male secretary said, ¡°Ling Tian, a general from the Jindu military district.¡±

    ¡°A general?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was somewhat surprised; she interacted with many people but couldn¡¯t recall any contact with someone from Jindu¡¯s military district.

    ¡°What does he want with me?¡±

    The male secretary replied, ¡°It seems to be about a matter of cooperation.¡±

    After a few seconds of thought, Lin Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I have time tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let him know.¡± As the male secretary bowed and turned around, his gaze lingered greedily on Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s shapely and slender legs for a moment before he turned and left.

    Lin Yuanyuan was such a beauty, attracting countless men, but not a single one dared to harbor ideas about her, all because of Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, Lin Yuanyuan, despite her impressive status, could never have avoided trouble.

    ¡­

    The fusion of the severed finger finally neared its end.

    As the last strand of life force merged, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of vitality sparkled briefly within them.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve made quite a breakthrough this time!¡± With a raise of his eyebrows, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists, looked down at his nearly perfect body with a wide grin, and revealed a trace of wild joy. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yi Yi let out a soft snort, ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Xiaoyao realized awkwardly after her reminder that his clothes had been shattered into pieces by the powerful energy released during the integration of the severed finger, leaving him completely naked, with his manhood proudly standing erect.

    Yi Yi turned her head away, her delicate cheeks blushing crimson, having accidentally seen.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly put on a set of black robes, coughed twice, attempting to dissipate the awkwardness.

    ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s something I need to discuss.¡±

    ¡°A big man like you should just speak plainly, don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡±

    Err¡­

    Despite her small stature, Yi Yi, the junior sister, had quite the temper.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°My father once disappeared into a secret realm, may I ask if Senior Sister knows of his whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Your father?¡± Yi Yi asked, ¡°Are you referring to those who first entered the secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them.¡± Li Xiaoyao asked excitedly, ¡°Does Senior Sister know where they are?¡±

    Yi Yi waved her sleeve, and suddenly more than a dozen cultivators lay unconscious on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately spotted Li Chengfeng and rushed over to help him up, asking nervously, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s merely unconscious.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh of relief, just about to wake Li Chengfeng, when Yi Yi¡¯s voice sounded suddenly, ¡°This secret must only be known by you. If any third person finds out, I will kill them.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao realized she was not joking and stopped what he was doing, asking, ¡°Senior Sister, how do I get out?¡±

    ¡°I will send you out.¡±

    ¡°After you leave, do not slack in your cultivation. Once you reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, remember to come back here. I will give you a magical item.¡±

    ¡°The Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡± Li Xiaoyao clicked his tongue, that realm was still very far from his current level. However, he was quite interested in the magical item Yi Yi mentioned.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yi Yi nodded, ¡°The Zhu fruit that you picked earlier, eat no more than one a day; any more is too much. After you leave, remember to take out the core of the Yuanmu zi and refine it a bit every day. It will be of great help to your cultivation level.¡±

 Chapter 678 03-25 - 678 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi

    ?Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi [Second Update] Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi [Second Update] ¡°Yuanmu Zi¡¯s wooden core? What is that?¡± Zhu Guo, he knew; Yuanmu Zi, he knew too¡ªthat¡¯s the giant tree growing from the depths of the sea. But, what exactly is a wooden core?

    ¡°The wooden core, also known as the Spirit of Vegetation, is the essence of Yuanmu Zi. If you split open the main trunk of Yuanmu Zi, you can obtain the wooden core.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Yuanmu Zi die if its wooden core is taken?¡±

    Yi Yi spoke indifferently, ¡°If it dies, it dies. Yuanmu Zi bears fruit only once in its lifetime. Now that all the Zhu Fruits have been picked, keeping it serves no purpose. If Master were still here, he wouldn¡¯t let you consume such low-level Spirit Fruits as Zhu Fruits. He¡¯d go straight to Zhen Yuanzi, the Great Immortal, and ask for two Ginseng fruits, which would enable you to ascend to the heavens and transcend tribulation in one step.¡±

    ¡°Zhen Yuanzi, the Great Immortal!¡± Li Xiaoyao really wanted to ask whether this Zhen Yuanzi was the same as the legendary founder of the Earth Immortals, but he was afraid of being looked down upon and given a white-eyed glance by little apprentice sister Yi Yi, so he hesitated for a long time and still didn¡¯t ask.

    Seeing he had something to say yet remained silent, Yi Yi seemed distressed and said, ¡°Just say what you have to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling somewhat embarrassed with a blushing face, said, ¡°I just wanted to know if Zhen Yuanzi is really the founder of the Earth Immortals?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t his Ginseng Fruit Tree destroyed by the Great Saint? Could it really have been revived by Guanyin?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about how much truth was in these myths and legends.

    Yi Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of surprise, ¡°I did not expect you to know so much.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the stinking monkey did smash Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s Ginseng Fruit Tree, and it was indeed revived, but not by Guanyin. It was Master who revived the Ginseng Fruit Tree,¡± Yi Yi said with a bit of pride as she lifted her delicate chin.

    ¡°Master!¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled. The legend, it seems, was flawed after all¡ªat least Emperor of Humanity, the powerful immortal, was not recorded in it.

    Victors become kings, while losers are branded as bandits, it¡¯s probably because Emperor of Humanity was killed that he didn¡¯t leave a more vivid and intense mark in the myths and legends.

    ¡°Once you leave, remember to act cautiously. Unless it¡¯s something important, do not come back here,¡± Yi Yi instructed. ¡°After you leave, this place will close.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to sense something was amiss, and with a flash of shock crossing his mind, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave with me, apprentice sister?¡±

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°In that battle years ago, I was seriously injured and have yet to fully recover. I will stay here until you return at the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, then we will leave this world and seek revenge for Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. He had known Yi Yi for only a few hours and had become her disciple in that time too. To tell the truth, he did not have strong feelings for Emperor of Humanity, but he certainly respected him.

    However, he felt quite fond of Yi Yi, the outwardly fiery but adorable young girl. Perhaps it was because of Yi Yi¡¯s beauty, but more so, Li Xiaoyao felt it was probably due to her concern for him.

    Yi Yi took out a jade pendant she wore close to her body and handed it to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This jade pendant was crafted by me. Keep it on you, and if you encounter any troubles you can¡¯t solve, I will sense it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao received the jade pendant and seemed to clearly feel the residual warmth on it, along with a hint of body fragrance, which caused him to reflexively lift and smell it, blurting out, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    Yi Yi¡¯s cheeks flushed in an instant, and she glared at him with some annoyance. Li Xiaoyao scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Remember, practice hard and try to stay out of trouble,¡± Yi Yi admonished him again.

    Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly and confidently, ¡°With my current level of cultivation, who in this world can stop me?¡±

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°You must not think like that. Even though this is the Mortal Realm, I sense many powerful presences. With your current level of cultivation, if you encounter them, you too will have only one path to death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately felt dejected. He had thought that after assimilating the broken finger, his cultivation level in this world would be among the top, but Yi Yi had mercilessly burst his bubble.

    ¡°Take good care of this ring,¡± Yi Yi suddenly said.

    ¡°Ring? What ring?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, completely baffled.

    Yi Yi pointed at the black Storage Ring on his left hand. Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand to look and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°This Storage Ring was left by my Li Family ancestors¡­¡±

    He stopped mid-sentence and then abruptly paused, following up with, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Yi Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Could his name be Li Changfeng?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, now having a guess in his heart.

    Yi Yi¡¯s indifferent voice rose, ¡°He once received the teachings, but because his talent was limited, he did not join our sect. This ring was forged by me using a secret technique. Inside, it forms its own space, capable of preserving living things. It has some use in cultivation as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave now.¡± Yi Yi stretched out a finger, fair as jade, from within her sleeves and deftly traced a line in the space before her, effortlessly tearing open a spatial portal.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Li Chengfeng, kicked the other unconscious cultivators into the spatial portal and then set Li Chengfeng down on the ground. Before Yi Yi could react, he stepped forward, bent down, and hugged her tightly, saying, ¡°Senior sister, wait for me to return!¡±

    Yi Yi was stunned; she had not expected that Li Xiaoyao would give her a hug before leaving.

    Yi Yi felt her heart, sealed for thousands of years, suddenly start to thaw, looking at the handsome yet resolute face before her, her heart involuntarily softened.

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Yi Yi revealed a smile, like the radiance of spring melting everything.

    Picking up Li Chengfeng once more, Li Xiaoyao turned for one last look at her, then stepped into the spatial portal.

    As Li Xiaoyao disappeared into the spatial portal, Yi Yi softly sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Secret Realm.

    Cultivators always harbored an illusion; they believed that in the modern world, the number of demon beasts was absolutely inferior to that of cultivators.

    Yet, this assumption was hugely mistaken.

    Leaving other things aside, the sheer number of sea demon beasts alone almost surpasses the total number of cultivators in this world. If you include the demon beasts from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains and some unexplored deep forests, their total number is almost several times that of cultivators.

    The numerical superiority of demon beasts was fully evident in the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    Tens of thousands of demon beasts occupied seventy percent of the space in the secret realm¡¯s marine realm, both deep under the sea and in the skies above. Especially underwater, almost all creatures were demon beasts. Human cultivators dared not venture into the sea lightly.

    Above the sky covered by the spirits of plants and trees, cultivators were on the left, and demon beasts were on the right. The two sides did not interfere with each other and coexisted harmoniously.

    ¡°I think this secret realm might only have this one spirit of plants and trees. Besides that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any treasure.¡±

    ¡°There are treasures, but it¡¯s all about luck.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that deep under the sea, there¡¯s a small hillock, and within that hillock, there¡¯s a treasure trove, like a small mountain of riches. Only thing is, all those treasures have been snatched away by Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s luck is really heaven-defying.¡±

    ¡°His luck good? A load of crap!¡± Someone suddenly sneered and cursed, ¡°His luck was so good that he still hasn¡¯t come out of the secret realm? In my opinion, that kid is already dead in there, and those treasures will never see the light of day again!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Even those seniors in the Nascent Soul Realm almost couldn¡¯t make it out from the seafloor, Li Xiaoyao seems to be just a Golden Core Realm cultivator, right? Even less likely he could have survived.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with discussion, and the topics of conversation were nothing but the events that had taken place in the secret realm during this period.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had once shown extraordinary prowess in the secret realm and robbed treasures from the seafloor, naturally became a topic of casual conversation among the people.

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    The sea surface, which should have been calm, suddenly rippled with waves emanating outwards.

    This change caught the attention of both cultivators and demon beasts.

    Countless gazes were fixed on the water, and the cacophony of voices at that moment went completely silent, leaving the secret realm eerily quiet.

    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 679 03-25 - 679 679 Come Out Third Update

    ?Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Come Out [Third Update] Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Come Out [Third Update] The silence persisted for about ten or so minutes, making both demon beasts and cultivators restless and oppressed.

    ¡°Damn, what the hell is this thing?¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear the suffocating atmosphere any longer, stood on a tree branch, eyes wide with rage, gazing down at the sea surface that was continuously rippled with disturbances.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An energy burst from the depths of the sea, and a huge water column shot up from the seabed, piercing into the sky like a tornado.

    Cultivators, spirit attachers, and demon beasts alike were shocked by such a sudden change, retreating in a panic, their faces full of astonishment and uncertainty as they stared at the water column.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This aura, it¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying presence, it¡¯s unknown what kind of demon beast it could be.¡±

    Everyone speculated in their hearts, some quick to react, immediately took out satellite phones to contact their respective forces.

    The water column had a diameter of more than ten meters, spinning and rising upwards, and within the column, a clear figure could be seen swiftly ascending through the water.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the spatial passage, his strong spiritual power controlling the surging sea water, making it as soft and powerless as cotton under his power, forming various shapes to lift his body and leap out of the water. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Standing on the sea water, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body quickly flew out from the water column. From a distance, one could only see a black figure standing on a giant water column, towering at the top, looking down on the world with a disdainful stance, overseeing all things.

    The peak Nascent Soul Realm soul power radiated from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, making all creatures within the secret realm shiver involuntarily under this soul-deep pressure.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the water column!¡±

    No sooner had this voice sounded did it immediately catch everyone¡¯s attention.

    A multitude of gazes instantly turned towards the top of the water column, indeed seeing a man in a black robe standing proudly at its summit.

    ¡°I, Li Xiaoyao, have finally emerged!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant and boisterous laughter echoed through heaven and earth, even the air trembled slightly under his wild laughter.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    The pupils of the crowd rapidly contracted, their faces filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Who is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    There were also those who had never heard his name before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who Li Xiaoyao is? The contemporary genius of the Li Family of Xuan Country, who once battled Huang Yi of the Ancient Rakshasa Sect, and even dared to refuse Ling Tian directly. He¡¯s absolutely ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Three months ago, he entered the deep sea of the secret realm with those Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, and after twenty days, those elders fled from the secret realm in disarray, but there was no sign of Li Xiaoyao. Everyone thought Li Xiaoyao had died, yet unexpectedly, he¡¯s still alive and has come out!¡±

    ¡°That awesome?¡±

    ¡°Awesome? Heh, he¡¯s about to become an idiot soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Li Xiaoyao has seized two-thirds of the fruit borne by the spirits of plants and trees? When Ling Tian demanded the Spirit Fruit from him, Li Xiaoyao refused, leading to his being pursued by Ling Tian and more than a dozen Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is said that this kid has taken all the treasures of the secret realm at the bottom of the sea for himself, and during the pursuit, Li Xiaoyao mysteriously vanished.¡±

    ¡°He disappeared for over fifty days, and everyone thought this kid had perished in the Secret Realm for good. Who would have thought he was still alive?¡±

    ¡°This news can¡¯t be kept secret for long. Soon those powerhouses will find out, and by then, he¡¯s likely to be in serious trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have to wait that long,¡± one person said, shaking his head and scanning the surroundings, ¡°Why do you think the strong ones sent by these major forces are here?¡±

    The discussion had barely ceased when several formidable auras suddenly erupted from every direction in the woods.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the Spirit Fruits and treasures!¡±

    An elder from the Rakshasa Sect shot into the air, gazing down at Li Xiaoyao as he spoke each word with murderous intent.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down and to his surprise, found that the area below and all around was teeming with cultivators and demon beasts. Their sheer number turned the once deserted Secret Realm into a bustling market.

    With a brief glance, Li Xiaoyao discerned the man¡¯s cultivation level.

    The peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    If it had been the Li Xiaoyao of the past, facing such a formidable cultivator, he would probably have had no choice but to flee. Unfortunately for them, Li Xiaoyao was no longer who he used to be.

    The integration with the broken bone had taken Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power cultivation to the terrifying peak of the Golden Core Realm.

    Completely refining the soul of the eight-headed serpent, his soul power reached the appalling peak of the Nascent Soul Realm!

    With such frightening cultivation, facing a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, Li Xiaoyao was still very confident.

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped the back of Li Chengfeng¡¯s head, and Li Chengfeng¡¯s consciousness immediately returned as he opened his eyes groggily.

    ¡°Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, as he first thought he had seen incorrectly. His memory was still at the point where they had entered the Secret Realm and were dodging a natural disaster.

    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with concern.

    Li Chengfeng shook his head, looking around with some confusion. When he saw the towering trees below and the swarming demon beasts and cultivators filling the entire area, he was stunned.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Dad, you rest for a bit. After I deal with these blind fools, I¡¯ll explain everything in detail.¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao stepped down from the water column, his feet treading on invisible steps in the air, allowing him to walk freely.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±

    The powerful auras surged up from below as Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze over the crowd.

    A total of five cultivators at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Such a lineup was nearly invincible.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over your Storage Ring, and you shall be spared!¡± a middle-aged man shouted.

    A cold curve appeared at the corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t provoked any of you, yet you¡¯ve come looking for trouble with me. Do you really think that I, Li Xiaoyao, am an easy target for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Li Xiaoyao, we know you¡¯re strong, but what of it? You¡¯re merely at the Golden Core Realm. Even with powerful spells, you can¡¯t defeat our combined strength. Just hand over the Storage Ring,¡± several people said, already confident with the information they had gathered on Li Xiaoyao.

    The mere thought of snatching the Spirit Fruits and treasures from Li Xiaoyao excited them tremendously, as if Li Xiaoyao was already a dead man in their eyes.

    Li Chengfeng had just awoken and still felt weak. Seeing his son surrounded, he yelled worriedly, ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned back and managed a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them,¡± he said.

    ¡°Arrogant fool.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, it¡¯s precisely your arrogance that has brought this calamity upon yourself. If there¡¯s an afterlife, take this as a lesson,¡± one of them admonished.

    Li Xiaoyao flung his sleeves with a sneer and retorted, ¡°Noisy fools. I, Li Xiaoyao, have lived my life without needing to explain myself to the likes of you. The path of cultivation is not something that you people can understand.¡±

 Chapter 680 03-25 - 680 680 Killing Spirit Condensation with

    ?Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Killing Spirit Condensation with a Single Finger [Fourth Update] Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Killing Spirit Condensation with a Single Finger [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    The battle was on the verge of eruption!

    Five Spirit Condensation Realm experts instantly surrounded Li Xiaoyao, each unleashing their spells, causing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to become chaotic at that moment.

    In the sky, clouds transformed, and spiritual energy zipped through the air.

    Huge attacks swiftly took shape. The cultivators, with bloodshot eyes, growled at Li Xiaoyao and released their attacks.

    Li Chengfeng sat atop a water column, his eyes revealing a trace of concern, but seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s composed and unruffled demeanor, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a sense of relief.

    Although he had not known Li Xiaoyao for long, he had a fairly clear understanding of him.

    In the eyes of others, Li Xiaoyao was arrogant and presumptuous, but that was not the case. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was not someone prone to impulsiveness and would not recklessly initiate combat without certainty. He chose to believe in Li Xiaoyao.

    Faced with the continuously gathering attacks from all sides, Li Xiaoyao did not show even a hint of panic or confusion. His eyes were focused, and his ten fingers moved unpredictably, forming mysterious and intricate hand seals at a slow pace.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had used the Trapped Sky Finger, and his technique was still rough. He concentrated intensely, recalling the image of the Emperor of Humanity using the Trapped Sky Finger in his mind. His hand seals became faster and faster until at last, onlookers could almost see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands transform into dozens of shadowy images that overlaid one another, adding a particularly eerie touch.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A low roar sounded as the elder of the Rakshasa Sect took the lead in attacking. A Spirit Burst shattered the air and headed straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Wherever the Spirit Burst passed, space twisted, and spiritual energy went haywire.

    At the same time, attacks from other cultivators were also finalized and pummeled down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    As those attacks approached in an instant, the violent spiritual energy whipped up a wild wind that tousled the hair on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead.

    The crowd watched Li Xiaoyao, who foolishly stood high in the air, his head bent as he formed hand seals, and shook their heads in mockery.

    ¡°After causing such a big commotion earlier, you¡¯d think he had some real ability. Turns out it was all for show.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a big fuss? He¡¯s up against five cultivators at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, not to mention a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse; even they would only have the option to flee.¡±

    The elders unleashing their attacks bore savage grins, as if they could see the image of Li Xiaoyao being blasted into pieces by their own attacks.

    At the critical moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals suddenly solidified, and an immense aura, vast as the ocean, flowed from his hands in all directions.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids slightly lifted, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a chilling curve, his voice seemed to come from the depths of the netherworld.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    Each word was like thunder, or like the roar of the sea, echoing through the quiet sky.

    The next second, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand shot up, and one finger pointed down at the five Spirit Condensation Realm experts.

    ¡°One finger to break mountains and rivers!¡±

    A speck of golden light gathered at the fingertip, initially inconspicuous, but as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice fell, the golden light suddenly erupted with a terrifying energy that shocked the soul.

    A stream of golden rays shot out from between his fingers. This golden light shattered their attacks and, without losing momentum, instantly pierced the forehead of the elder from the Rakshasa Sect.

    The Rakshasa Sect elder, a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, had no power to resist Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack.

    The golden light pierced through his forehead. His body turned instantly cold as it plummeted downward.

    ¡°`

    The other four Elders, upon witnessing this, were greatly shocked and afraid.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± someone exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°He actually killed a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Just one move! It took only one move!¡±

    Almost no one had anticipated the scene unfolding before them, especially since it involved a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, while Li Xiaoyao was merely at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, which was an entire level below.

    Yet even so, he managed to slay a cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm in such a direct manner!

    Even a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm would not dare to claim that they could easily slay one of five Spirit Condensation Realm cultivators they faced at the same time.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a successful hit, felt a flicker of surprise in his heart.

    The power of Trapped Sky Finger exceeded his expectations, worthy of being a peerless technique created by the Emperor of Humanity himself.

    Spells and martial techniques are collectively known as martial arts.

    Trapped Sky Finger is an extremely powerful martial art, and Li Xiaoyao was confident that if he could cultivate the First Realm to its peak, sweeping across his peers and defeating higher-level enemies would not be an issue.

    It was his first time using Trapped Sky Finger, and there were many imperfections, such as the initial hand signs taking up too much time. If the enemy was a bit stronger, they would not have given him the opportunity to form the hand signs.

    But martial arts are perfected through continuous strengthening. As long as he practiced and executed it regularly, Li Xiaoyao believed that with his cultivation talent and comprehension, he should be able to master the First Realm in a relatively short time.

    ¡°This kid is tricky! We shouldn¡¯t engage him head-on!¡± The remaining four, frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s one-move kill of a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, immediately harbored thoughts of retreat.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The four of them, without any regard for their image, turned and fled, their figures darting into the dense foliage of the woods and vanishing in an instant.

    Watching the four escape, Li Xiaoyao sneered internally, but also felt somewhat relieved.

    Indeed, Trapped Sky Finger was powerful, but its strength came at a cost.

    Just the first finger alone made Li Xiaoyao feel as if his spiritual power was completely drained. In such a state, if those fellows had a bit of courage and continued to attack him, he might have truly lost his life there.

    However, this worry seemed redundant. Anyone who suddenly witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of divine might, killing a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator with one finger, would not be able to remain calm, much less take their chances.

    ¡°I need to practice Trapped Sky Finger more quickly. With the spiritual energy stored in my Dantian, using Trapped Sky Finger three times in a row should not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°It was my first time using Trapped Sky Finger, and I couldn¡¯t precisely control the infusion of spiritual power. This phenomenon is actually normal.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and swallowed it, his spiritual power rapidly restoring at a terrifying speed.

    Stepping forward, he returned above the water pillar. Li Xiaoyao ignored the complex and awestruck gazes below and, looking at the unconscious people inside the water pillar, asked, ¡°Dad, how shall we deal with these people?¡±

    Li Chengfeng was still in shock. He truly couldn¡¯t comprehend how his son¡¯s cultivation level had advanced so quickly in such a short time.

    Hearing his question, Li Chengfeng looked down and realized that there were still several figures inside the water pillar.

    ¡°Who are these?¡± Li Chengfeng examined closely and quickly recognized them as other Sect Leaders who had gone to the Secret Realm with him that day.

    Among them were Sect Leaders from other Ancient Sects, as well as some leaders from the Yunhui forces.

    ¡°Let them go,¡± said Li Chengfeng. He held no grudges against them, and besides, saving them was a favor that could prove useful in the future.

 Chapter 681 03-25 - 681 681 Getting the Wooden Core Fifth

    ?Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Getting the Wooden Core [Fifth Update] Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Getting the Wooden Core [Fifth Update] Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, flicking his fingers gently on the back of their necks. The group¡¯s consciousness instantly recovered, and they opened their eyes groggily.

    Without paying them any further attention, Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of pill medicine and handed it over, saying, ¡°Dad, you should first recuperate. I¡¯m going to resolve some issues and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful,¡± Li Chengfeng said as he took the pill medicine.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body soared into the air, his gaze sweeping downward as he glanced at the vast spiritual tree.

    ¡°Yuan Mu Zi¡¯s wooden core is in the center of the trunk, to retrieve it the Yuan Mu Zi must be split open.¡± With a plan in mind, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, gripped it tightly, his lips parted, and a cold, bone-chilling voice began to echo slowly.

    ¡°Everyone, leave this place immediately.¡±

    He was not a ruthless killer; the energy released while removing the wooden core would certainly affect the surroundings.

    By giving warning now, he hoped to prevent innocent casualties later.

    However, not everyone was willing to accept his well-intentioned warning.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go too far!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Do you really think that just because you have a strong cultivation level, you can do whatever you want?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if the Nascent Soul Realm Venerables had arrived, would you still be so brazen?¡±

    Those with weaker cultivation levels, who were initially hesitant, chose not to leave upon seeing Li Xiaoyao being denounced by the crowd.

    Li Xiaoyao gave them a cold glance and said nothing.

    He had given his warning; if they choose to ignore it and there were repercussions, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t feel any regret.

    With the sword in hand, he descended several tens of meters, aligning his body with the treetop. Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised the precious sword and swung it down towards the giant tree with lightning speed.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The sword qi tore through the sky, the supersonic sword qi rubbing against the air, emitting a piercing sound.

    As the piercing sound rang out, everyone watched in horror as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword split the entire giant tree in two from top to bottom.

    The sharpness of the sword blade caused such sword qi that it pained the faces of the onlookers, forcing them to retreat.

    ¡°This bastard, this is the spirit of the trees and plants! This could have produced spirit fruits!¡±

    Some had their eyes turn red with rage as they glared at Li Xiaoyao.

    The Hui Country Secret Realm had been discovered several months ago, and the information that had become known to the outside world seemed to only cover one vast spiritual tree and the treasures Li Xiaoyao obtained from the depths of the sea.

    Beyond that, there was nothing else.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had split the only treasure of the Secret Realm, the spiritual tree, in two. This was essentially shattering their hopes; with the spiritual tree dead, it could no longer produce spirit fruits.

    With some feeling of despair and unavoidable anger in their hearts,

    it was Li Xiaoyao who had ended their hopes for the Secret Realm.

    How could Li Xiaoyao care about their feelings?

    Besides, these people didn¡¯t even know that the spiritual tree bore fruit only once in its lifetime; explaining would be pointless.

    With one slash, the spiritual tree was torn open down the middle, making a tooth-gritting ¡°creak creak¡± noise as it slowly split and fell to either side.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±

    The colossal spiritual tree, as it fell into the water, churned the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area like a boiling cauldron.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze remained firmly fixed on the trunk of the spiritual tree. Suddenly, a green glimmer of light flashed by. His eyes lit up, and before the crowd could react, his figure vanished in a flash, darting towards the center of the trunk.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°There are treasures hidden within the trunk of the spirit tree!¡±

    ¡°Such a rich life essence, this is definitely a divine treasure!¡±

    A pair of eyes, glued to the emerald green crystal inside the tree trunk, shifted from shock to avarice in a blink.

    Under their gaze, a figure arrived in a flash, reached out, and grabbed the emerald green crystal, then threw it into his storage ring.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew towards the water column.

    By now, everyone understood that what Li Xiaoyao had just taken was indeed a divine treasure.

    They regretted that such a treasure had been in front of them all along, yet no one had realized it until the end when Li Xiaoyao took it from under their noses in such a domineering manner.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the treasure!¡±

    Driven by their interests, these cultivators seemingly forgot the elder with the peak Spirit Condensation cultivation that Li Xiaoyao had killed before. They greedily fixed their eyes on Li Xiaoyao, hoping to use their numerical advantage to force him to hand over the wooden core.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them indifferently and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then scatter!¡±

    A low shout suddenly cleared their minds, and they remembered that this excessively young fellow in front of them was a formidable being with powerful cultivation, capable of killing a Spirit Condensation cultivator with a mere flick of his finger.

    Who would dare to make a move against him?

    The cultivators were coveting the wooden core but didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Xiaoyao. For a moment, those who had rushed up intending to besiege Li Xiaoyao found themselves in an awkward position.

    Casting a derisive glance at these useless fellows, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew toward the water column.

    The cultivators who had disappeared along with Li Chengfeng were now awake. After expressing their gratitude to Li Xiaoyao, they took their leave.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Chengfeng nodded; he had just taken a pill medicine given by Li Xiaoyao and was feeling very well.

    ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± Li Chengfeng asked.

    ¡°I was trapped in the Secret Realm for fifty days, and you disappeared ten days before that, which makes it two months,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied.

    Li Chengfeng was taken aback, ¡°Two months? Let¡¯s head home immediately!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. Suddenly, he turned his attention downward, locking his gaze on someone and asked, ¡°After I disappeared, did General Ling Tian make any inappropriate moves against the Li Family?¡±

    That person, with their weak cultivation level, didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from Li Xiaoyao and immediately spilled everything he knew, ¡°General Ling Tian has captured Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai.¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shimmered with ice-cold rage, grinding his teeth.

    ¡°And¡­ and¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao demanded, ¡°And what? Speak!¡±

    The man swallowed nervously, trembling as he felt the oppressive might emanating from Li Xiaoyao: ¡°And, General Ling Tian said on that day that he wanted to exterminate the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A majestic and vast aura suddenly erupted from Li Xiaoyao, stirring a violent storm within tens of meters around him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into the distance, his eyes swirling with murderous intent, ¡°Ling Tian, if even a single hair from the Li Family is harmed, I will tear you to a thousand pieces!¡±

    The cultivators who had previously suffered at the hands of Li Xiaoyao, watching his fury, felt a twinge of schadenfreude and contempt.

    ¡°He thinks he can defy General Ling Tian just because he found some benefits in the Secret Realm? He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s another great drama unfolding!¡±

    In the distant Ling City, General Ling Tian was sitting in a private room at an upscale private club. It had turned dark outside, and a black Range Rover approached. Through the vehicle¡¯s window, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s beautiful face could be seen.

    [Minimum three chapters today. I¡¯ll say it one last time, not five chapters. If I¡¯m short on money, I¡¯ll write more. If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll write less. Don¡¯t threaten me with your votes by saying you won¡¯t vote if I don¡¯t write more¡ªI don¡¯t care for those two tickets, and I¡¯d rather you not read my book. To those who support me, thank you. As for the sarcastic jerks who act as if the world revolves around them, go where it¡¯s cool and stay there. You don¡¯t even understand basic mutual respect. It¡¯s disgusting.]

 Chapter 682 03-25 - 682 682 Catch Them One by One First

    ?Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Catch Them One by One [First Update] Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Catch Them One by One [First Update] Lin Yuanyuan stepped out of the car wearing Korean-style capri jeans, a black lace blouse, her hair flowing, and a small bag in her hand. She walked with an assertive air, exuding a powerful presence.

    A confident woman is the most charismatic, and Lin Yuanyuan was just that, with her unrestrained personality and extraordinary demeanor. Along the way, many men, who were parking their cars, caught a glimpse of her and were immediately stunned by her beauty.

    Once they recovered, these self-proclaimed successful men got out of their cars, straightened their collars, and quickly stepped forward to initiate conversation.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± A man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and tie, carrying himself with dignity, squeezed out what he thought was a charming smile and extended his right hand into the air.

    Lin Yuanyuan gave him a glance. Her gaze remained completely undisturbed, as if she considered him beneath her notice, and she continued walking towards the clubhouse.

    The man felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to speak again, but Lin Yuanyuan had already entered the clubhouse.

    ¡°So full of herself,¡± the man muttered, finding an excuse for his embarrassment.

    Upon entering the clubhouse, a waiter immediately approached, somewhat hesitant to make eye contact, and asked, ¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡±

    ¡°Zi Tian private room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right this way, please.¡± The young waiter¡¯s cheeks were flushed as he lowered his head and hurriedly led the way.

    Lin Yuanyuan followed him to the reserved private room and saw that Ling Tian had already arrived upon entering.

    As soon as she entered, Lin Yuanyuan quickly assessed the man.

    Beforehand, Lin Yuanyuan had investigated Ling Tian¡¯s identity, but, being a military general, all his personal information was highly classified. Even with Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t find anything. She had assumed that today¡¯s meeting was just a routine collaboration talk, so she had not bothered to ask Cheng Dongliang.

    Now, upon meeting him, she could only feel that this man had a very strong presence, with a gentle gaze and an elegant demeanor. The way he looked at her was very clear, which made Lin Yuanyuan develop a bit of a favorable impression.

    ¡°Hello, General Ling,¡± Lin Yuanyuan stepped forward and shook his hand.

    Ling Tian only shook it briefly before letting go, a gesture just enough to be polite, conveying his gentlemanly manner as he smiled and said, ¡°Just call me Ling Tian.¡±

    The two sat down, and Lin Yuanyuan asked, ¡°May I know why Mr. Ling has asked to meet with me?¡±

    Ling Tian did not intend to beat around the bush, but as he was about to get straight to the point, his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Sorry, I need to take this call.¡±

    This number was private, known by no more than five people. Ling Tian looked at the caller ID, his eyebrows slightly raised, and picked up the phone without any attempt to hide the conversation.

    However, Lin Yuanyuan was surprised to find that although Ling Tian¡¯s lips were moving, she could hear nothing of what he was saying.

    ¡°Cultivator!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She indeed had not fully investigated him and did not know that Ling Tian was a Cultivator.

    Considering the techniques Ling Tian casually displayed, his cultivation level must be even stronger than hers, but whether he was friend or foe remained unknown.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ling Tian inquired.

    A voice from the other end of the line said, ¡°The secret realm, there¡¯s movement!¡±

    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with curiosity as he asked, ¡°What kind of movement?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has emerged!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already returned to the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Good, I know,¡± Ling Tian said with a flash of cold light in his eyes, ¡°He indeed didn¡¯t die. Since he has come out, I will let him know just how heavy the price is for provoking me.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was silence on the other end for two seconds before a voice said, ¡°Ling Tian, you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Careful? Careful of what?¡± Ling Tian was somewhat puzzled. Did he really need to be careful of an opponent in the Golden Core Realm? Ling Tian admitted that Li Xiaoyao was indeed a genius, but this genius had not yet fully matured; his wings had not yet grown strong, and compared to himself, he could be crushed with a single finger.

    ¡°According to the information I have received, Li Xiaoyao killed an elder of the Rakshasa Sect in the Spirit Condensation Realm with one finger after coming out of the secret realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s somewhat interesting,¡± Ling Tian was surprised but did not take it seriously, ¡°It seems that during this time in the secret realm, he indeed obtained some benefits. However, compared to me, it¡¯s still too far a difference.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, Li Chengfeng has also come out.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°No, he was rescued by Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Ling Tian pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Investigate what exactly happened to him in the secret realm. Also, send people into the secret realm. Since Li Xiaoyao made it out alive, it indicates that the realm is not dangerous.¡±

    The person on the other end laughed bitterly and said, ¡°The secret realm has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Disappeared? What do you mean?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice rose sharply.

    The person explained, ¡°After Li Xiaoyao emerged from the secret realm, he killed a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm and then split a spirit tree in half. Inside the trunk of that spirit tree, there was a treasure, which he took.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ling Tian was truly astonished, ¡°There was a treasure inside the spirit tree? How did I not know about this? And how did he know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°Immediately send people to investigate Li Xiaoyao. I¡¯m returning tonight,¡± Ling Tian said before hanging up the phone and closing his eyes in thought.

    The secret of the spirit tree must have been information obtained by Li Xiaoyao within the secret realm.

    Ling Tian was feeling an urgency; he hated that he couldn¡¯t rush to the Li Family this very moment to capture Li Xiaoyao and interrogate him about everything he encountered in the secret realm.

    But he was, after all, someone who had weathered many storms. He quickly suppressed this impulse and looked up at Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan felt uneasy under his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ling, may I know what you would like to discuss with me by inviting me out?¡±

    Ling Tian said, ¡°Call Tang Tiantian and ask her to come here now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s request seemed excessive, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s smile faded slightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Ling, I¡¯m fully in charge of the Spirit Fruit. You can ask me any questions you have. Whether it¡¯s about cooperation, I can make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Fruit?¡± Ling Tian looked at her playfully, took a sip of tea, and said, ¡°Do you think I asked you here to discuss Spirit Fruits?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan felt a bad premonition rising within her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you; forget it, no need for such trouble. I¡¯ll just capture you one by one,¡± Ling Tian said as he stood up. His words sent a shock through Lin Yuanyuan. Is he going to capture us?

    Before she could react, she began to feel drowsy and quickly lost consciousness.

    Ling Tian looked at the unconscious Lin Yuanyuan slumped over the table, pulled out his phone, dialed a number, and said, ¡°Come in and take the person away, then send someone to the botanical garden to round up the other women.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ling Tian approached, lifted a strand of Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, sniffed it gently, then slowly stood up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be a virgin. Once I have dealt with Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ll slowly enjoy.¡±

    Hui Country Secret Realm.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao left than the split spirit tree sank rapidly into the seabed. The originally pitch-black water began to fade visibly to the naked eye until it was indistinguishable from the surrounding sea.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 683 03-25 - 683 683 Those who provoke the Li Family

    ?Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Those who provoke the Li Family shall not leave alive!¡¾Second update¡¿ Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Those who provoke the Li Family shall not leave alive!¡¾Second update¡¿ ¡°`

    The news that a treasure had been gestated within the spirit of plants and trees spread throughout the entire Cultivation World like a hurricane.

    Everyone knew that Li Xiaoyao, who had been missing for fifty days, had returned, and not only that, he had also rescued the equally missing Li Chengfeng.

    And the treasure had been seized by Li Xiaoyao.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country, at this moment, was at the center of the storm, with Cultivators from all over the world secretly planning.

    The Cultivation forces of Xuan Country had a natural geographical advantage, so naturally, they were the first to take action.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao, the initiator of this turmoil, was still unaware of these matters.

    Taihang Mountains, Qingyang City.

    An inexplicable, eerie atmosphere seemed to permeate the Li Family, with the events that occurred within the Secret Realm already relayed back.

    Li Chengfeng had gone missing, Li Xiaoyao had offended Ling Tian and then disappeared; the two Elders, Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, were captured in succession, just like Li Chaotian of the Ancient Li Family.

    A succession of negative news plunged the Li Family into an unprecedented slump.

    Now, the strongest in terms of cultivation level within the Li Family was only Li Pingshuang, at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Pingshuang, who had been guarding the Human Realm, rushed back nonstop upon hearing the news.

    As for the Offering Elders of the Li Family, they showed no intention of intervening. Li Pingshuang was both angry and irritated by this, but there was nothing he could do.

    These Offerings had a mutually beneficial relationship with the Li Family, how could they possibly stand up for a clan that had fallen into misfortune?

    But not standing up was one thing; to kick the clan while it was down was another, and that seemed a bit too much.

    In the Council Hall, Li Pingshuang sat in the chief seat, his expression grave, and said, ¡°Starting today, I will take charge of the Li Family. Everyone must report to me before undertaking any actions, and only proceed with my permission.¡±

    Li Pingshuang could only do so, as the declining Li Family could afford no further mistakes.

    But just because he thought so didn¡¯t mean others did.

    Xie Nan and a group of Elders immediately opposed, ¡°Since the Clan Leader is no longer present, the position of the next Clan Leader should be announced. Although the Ancestral Elder holds a high position and has great authority, seizing the position of the Clan Leader is somewhat unjustified.¡±

    Li Yiming snorted and slapped the table, ¡°In the absence of the Clan Leader, the Ancestral Elder naturally holds the highest authority in the family. The words of the Ancestral Elder are equivalent to those of the Clan Leader, so if anyone has objections, keep them to yourself.¡±

    Li Pingshuang raised his hand to signal Li Yiming to remain calm.

    He looked at the people below, his gaze settling on the faces of Li Pengcheng and Xie Nan, and said, ¡°Our Li Family is not what it used to be. Put away all the scheming. As for the position of the Clan Leader, when the time comes, I will step down, but for now, the priority is to ensure the safety of the Li Family. I know your petty thoughts better than anyone else. I¡¯m going to say this one more time: if anyone leaves the Li Family without reporting to me, they will be dealt with according to the house rules. Is that understood?¡±

    His last sentence rose sharply in volume, like a thunderclap in the Council Hall, startling everyone present.

    Especially Xie Nan, who felt uneasy under Li Pingshuang¡¯s intense gaze, shivering slightly and bowing her head in resentment.

    ¡°Humph, as members of the Li Family, only caring about your own interests¡ªdo you not have brains? Without the Li Family, what use is the title of Clan Leader? A bunch of incompetents holding positions they don¡¯t deserve!¡± Li Pingshuang waved his sleeve fiercely and stood up to leave.

    Li Yiming soon stood as well, casting an indignant glance at the gathered people before following out.

    After the two departed, the quiet Council Hall began to buzz with discussions.

    ¡°The Ancestral Elder is being too excessive, speaking to us in such a manner!¡±

    ¡°How have we not considered the family¡¯s interests? In his mouth, we have turned into vampires. Humph, it¡¯s simply bullying too much!¡±

    After leaving the Council Hall, Li Yiming said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s been an incident with the Offerings.¡±

    ¡°What now? What have those guys been up to?¡± Li Pingshuang asked with a frown.

    ¡°`

    Li Yiming said with a bitter smile, ¡°They want a share of the Li Family, otherwise they¡¯re unwilling to help.¡±

    ¡°A share of the Li Family?¡± Li Pingshuang chuckled coldly twice and said, ¡°Their appetite is indeed large. I offer it to them, but would they dare to take it?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of ants that don¡¯t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. If something really happens, a few Golden Core Realm offerings won¡¯t be much help. On the contrary, they might create obstacles.¡±

    Li Yiming nodded, sighed, and looked at the somewhat gloomy sky, inevitably feeling disheartened.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    A series of breaking sounds suddenly came from the distant sky.

    The two of them looked in the direction of the noise and saw more than a dozen figures coming towards them rapidly from the far sky.

    On a huge Ancient Sword, about thirteen people stood, their figures swiftly enlarging, with the Li Family being their target.

    Li Pingshuang stared at the sky, squinting his eyes, and said, ¡°Those who come are no good!¡±

    Before his words fell, the Ancient Sword had already arrived above the Li Family.

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is here, where is Li Xiaoyao? Come out and meet your death immediately!¡± The man standing at the tip of the sword was none other than Elder Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect.

    Huang Yi¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth, drawing out all the members of the Li Family.

    The clan members looked at the more than a dozen people on the Ancient Sword, and were surprised and abuzz with discussion.

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect? What sect is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant, then. To not even have heard of the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°An Ancient Sect? Damn, are you serious? An Ancient Sect coming to our Xuan Country Li Family? Are they here to drink?¡±

    ¡°Drink? Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear what the old man said? He¡¯s here to kill Li Xiaoyao.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Kill Li Xiaoyao? Ill-intentioned visitors indeed!¡±

    Li Pengcheng, standing beside Xie Nan, frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao die?¡±

    Xie Nan shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps he caused trouble before he died. He was a restless fellow, causing so much trouble even in death, and in the end, it¡¯s still our Li Family that has to clean up his mess.¡±

    Li Pingshuang and the other looked up at the sky, their faces sullen and ugly.

    ¡°This is the land of our Li Family. Your sudden visit really lacks respect for the Li Family!¡± Li Pingshuang stepped forward, releasing an imposing aura from his body. The peak Spirit Condensation Realm presence instantly raised his morale.

    ¡°Respect? The weak are also worthy of talking about respect? How laughable!¡± Huang Yi¡¯s tone was arrogant. The Ancient Sword slowly descended, and his gaze swept over Li Pingshuang¡¯s face with some surprise, ¡°Eh, at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. I thought all the cultivators of the Li Family had died. I didn¡¯t expect there to be fish that slipped through the net.¡±

    Each of Huang Yi¡¯s words was filled with insult, enraging Li Pingshuang, who scolded, ¡°Leave immediately, and we can let bygones be bygones!¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± Huang Yi looked at him with a strange expression, chuckled, and said, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand the situation at hand.¡±

    Huang Yi spoke word by word, ¡°Your Li Family, in front of our Rakshasa Sect, is nothing. Now, immediately, hand over Li Xiaoyao, and perhaps I can spare the lives of your Li Family Clan.¡±

    Just at that moment, from the distant sky, a piercingly cold voice that made people tremble in their hearts slowly rose.

    ¡°Today, those who challenge the Li Family shall find death and not life!¡±

 Chapter 684 03-25 - 684 684 Leave It to Meã€Third Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Leave It to Me¡¾Third Update¡¿ Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Leave It to Me¡¾Third Update¡¿ ¡°Today, anyone who challenges the Li Family will face certain death!¡±

    The familiar voice echoed through the heavens, and the clan members looked up to find the speaker, only to see a gloomy sky without a trace of a silhouette.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyao¡¯s voice!¡± Li Yiming immediately recognized Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, his face lit up with ecstatic joy, though he still found it somewhat unbelievable.

    A streak of sword light flew rapidly from afar, several times faster than Huang Yi, and in the next second, an ancient sword landed, with two familiar figures coming into everyone¡¯s view.

    ¡°Chengfeng!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Xie Nan and his son were astonished to see Li Chengfeng stepping on the flying sword, their expressions complex.

    Li Chengfeng glanced at the two and nodded slightly before turning to face Huang Yi.

    At this moment, the clan members were somewhat dazed. The Clan Leader, the Clan Leader was alive!

    Recently, the clan members had also heard about the incidents that occurred in the secret realm, and deep down they were truly anxious. The powerful members of the Li Family had all fallen in the secret realm, which was almost an apocalyptic blow to the Li Family.

    Wasn¡¯t the Li Family counted among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country because of these strong cultivators? If they were all dead, could the Li Family of Xuan Country still be considered the Li Family?

    But now, the Clan Leader descended from the heavens and appeared before them, which restored confidence in the hearts of the clan members, who had been apprehensive for quite some time.

    ¡°Chengfeng!¡± Li Pingshuang and the other person immediately walked over, and even the composed Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ancestral Elder, I have returned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. My Li Family is still the Li Family.¡± Although Li Chengfeng¡¯s cultivation level was only at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the sudden surprise made Li Pingshuang overwhelmed with excitement.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, Uncle, Dad, you guys go back first. Leave this old dog to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted them, speaking softly.

    Li Pingshuang furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, you are not a match for him.¡±

    However, Li Chengfeng laughed and said, ¡°A mere Spirit Condensation Realm, it¡¯s nothing to worry about, Xiaoyao. Let us step aside for now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Pingshuang and the other person were astonished. Huang Yi was a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator from an ancient sect, and even facing him head-on, Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t say for sure he could win.

    And now Li Chengfeng was saying that Li Xiaoyao could handle it alone?

    That was truly beyond belief.

    How old was Li Xiaoyao? What was his cultivation level?

    Li Pingshuang admitted that the youngster¡¯s talent for cultivation and combat abilities were indeed very strong. Even when facing the elders of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, he could retreat unharmed, but that didn¡¯t mean Li Xiaoyao could contend with an Elder of the ancient Rakshasa Sect.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s face became stern as he said, ¡°Xiaoyao, come back, this man is not someone you can handle!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling helpless, gave Li Chengfeng a look, and Li Chengfeng immediately said, ¡°Ancestral Elder, don¡¯t worry about him. This young fellow is tough and sturdy, even if he can¡¯t win, he won¡¯t die.¡±

    To their surprise, after hearing this, Li Pingshuang glared and said, ¡°Is that how you should be a father? Letting your son go to his death?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Yi, seeing their back and forth, impatiently said, ¡°Today none of you will escape; it doesn¡¯t matter who dies first, you will all die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s white eyebrows stood on end as he rebuked, ¡°Today I will let you know that the Li Family is not one to be trifled with by just anyone!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Then let me have a look,¡± Huang Yi said dismissively. Although both were cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm, Huang Yi¡¯s mastery of spells meant that once he seized the opportunity, he could potentially kill Li Pingshuang in a single move.

    Li Pingshuang took a step forward, his eyes set on starting the battle, when Li Xiaoyao stretched out a hand to stop him.

    ¡°Elder Li, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with this person. Please rest to the side, and allow Xiaoyao to discipline him.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, trust in Xiaoyao,¡± Li Chengfeng said from the side.

    Li Pingshuang looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you really confident?¡±

    ¡°I never act unless I am sure of success,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a light smile.

    After being torn for two seconds, Li Pingshuang finally said, ¡°Be extremely careful, and do not force yourself if you are overpowered.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded; he could feel the Ancestral Elder¡¯s concern and naturally didn¡¯t find it bothersome.

    With a flick of his palm, he gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand and walked towards Huang Yi with a cold gaze.

    The Li Family Clan members were astonished as Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to confront the opponent, their mouths agape in surprise. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Has he gone mad?¡±

    ¡°That is an Elder of an Ancient Sect, someone whom even the Ancestral Elder is not sure he can defeat. And yet, he dares to provoke him?¡±

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what he encountered in the Secret Realm, from his actions, he is just as arrogant and domineering as before. In the past, his arrogance would have been tolerated by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country out of respect for our Li Family, and they wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to kill him. But this time, this is the Rakshasa Sect from the Ancient Sects. If they want you dead, they will not care who you are.¡±

    Xie Nan, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng return safely, harbored complex feelings. Now, as she watched Li Xiaoyao court death, she inexplicably let out a sigh of relief, not even clear about her own feelings.

    Huang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he commanded without looking back, ¡°Surround the Li Family. Whoever dares to flee, kill!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±

    Thirteen people leaped down from their Flying Swords and ran swiftly in all directions, blocking the Li Family members¡¯ escapes and creating a posture indicating a massacre was imminent.

    When had the clan members ever witnessed such a scene? They had always taken pride in being part of the Li Family of Xuan Country, yet they never imagined a day would come when they would fall into this plight.

    They understood that their only hope was to kill Huang Yi. Only with his death could they have a chance of survival.

    But placing all that hope on Li Xiaoyao seemed somewhat unreliable.

    Huang Yi, holding an Ancient Sword, gazed at Li Xiaoyao from afar.

    ¡°I never imagined you would come out of the Secret Realm alive; it¡¯s truly unbelievable,¡± Huang Yi said as he wiped his blade slowly. ¡°When I learned not only were you alive, but your cultivation level had surged, and I heard you had seized a treasure from the Spirit of Vegetation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Have you also heard that an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm died at my hands?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yi scoffed even more, ¡°Such tall tales might deceive a three-year-old child. Do you think you are a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable that you could kill an Elder of my Rakshasa Sect? The veracity of this news, after being passed through so many mouths, is hardly credible.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with regret and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just have to show you. Rakshasa Sect, I was intending to seek you out anyway. Since you¡¯ve come to me today, I¡¯ll take this as an opportunity to administer a slight punishment.¡±

    ¡°Foolish boy, come and meet your end!¡± Huang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words with him and also felt some wariness towards Li Xiaoyao.

    During the battle on the island that day, Li Xiaoyao had used the Divine Invocation Technique, and by employing that Secret Technique, he had managed to fight him for several moves; Huang Yi even ended up slightly injured in the end.

    Today, Huang Yi would not allow himself to repeat the same mistake.

    He must kill Li Xiaoyao before he could utilize any Secret Techniques!

 Chapter 685 03-25 - 685 685 A Single Finger Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 685: Chapter 685: A Single Finger [Fourth Update] Chapter 685: Chapter 685: A Single Finger [Fourth Update] Everyone held their breath, eyes fixed unwaveringly upon the two combatants.

    Huang Yi let out a low roar, like a tiger descending a mountain, his longsword aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao as he rushed forward. His body twisted in the air, tracing an astonishing arc that reduced the air resistance from his charge to the minimum. In almost an instant, his attack was upon him.

    Such a swift and fierce assault caused all the onlookers to visibly blanch.

    Li Pingshuang¡¯s cultivation level was not much different from Huang Yi¡¯s, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw the latter make his move.

    Those with mediocre cultivation levels might only notice Li Pingshuang¡¯s speed, but with his keen eyes, he could see at a glance that in terms of overall strength, even he was inferior.

    In the same realm, if it truly came to blows, Li Pingshuang would undoubtedly lose.

    One from an Ancient Sect, and one from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, their movements, martial skills, cultivation techniques, and combat martial arts were not on the same level and naturally could not be compared. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But even so, as Li Xiaoyao faced Huang Yi, his expression did not change.

    With a light flick of his finger, the Ancient Sword in his hand flew out instantly, colliding with Huang Yi¡¯s longsword.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A crisp sound of sword chimes rose, and the crowd was startled to see that Huang Yi, who had initiated the attack, was actually sent several meters back by the force of the clash.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡±

    ¡°For real? Huang Yi got pushed back?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Slap me!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Did you actually slap me? It hurts, man. So I¡¯m not dreaming?¡±

    With overwhelming force, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical capabilities proved too strong for Huang Yi, no matter how strong his cultivation was.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body and his martial physique had reached the Fifth Rank. The combined power was certainly not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    The events in the Secret Realm had left the Li Family in turmoil and on the brink of disintegration; it was a situation that had to be resolved.

    Today, as the brash fools from the Rakshasa Sect came knocking on their door, what Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to kill them with the most shocking means possible.

    In doing so, his goals were twofold: to establish his dominance and to make it clear to the Li Family members that he was not someone they could casually talk about behind his back.

    Sometimes, to deal with these misguided souls, one must use such forceful methods to deter them.

    ¡°How is this kid so powerful?¡± If anyone was most surprised, it was not Li Pingshuang and the others, but Huang Yi.

    Only by crossing swords with Li Xiaoyao could one understand just how terrifying that sword strike had been.

    Even with Huang Yi¡¯s current strength, the mere touch of the swords had made his palm tingle with pain, as if it might be torn apart by a tremendous force.

    Huang Yi looked up, seeing Li Xiaoyao changing hand signs and feared he was about to use the same spells as before; he immediately rushed forward again without giving him a chance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, casting a cold glance at him, as the Seven Star Ancient Sword nimbly turned in the air, parrying, chopping, flicking, and blocking, effortlessly fending off Huang Yi¡¯s multiple attacks.

    Li Pingshuang and the others were too astonished to speak. How had this youngster become so formidable? Facing Huang Yi at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, he was able to defend easily just by controlling a Flying Sword? This was simply too heaven-defying.

    Li Xiaoyao executed the Trapped Sky Finger while simultaneously diverting his mind to control the Ancient Sword. Due to the split attention, the execution speed of the Trapped Sky Finger became extremely slow, and there were faint signs of error.

    ¡°It seems I overestimated myself after all,¡± Li Xiaoyao mockingly smiled to himself. He had thought that with his formidable spiritual power, multitasking wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but reality proved otherwise.

    The Trapped Sky Finger, an original martial art of the Emperor of Humanity, required full effort to scarcely unleash a fraction of its power, let alone while multitasking.

    Only because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s immense spiritual power could he dare such a feat. Anyone else would have been rebounded by the formidable momentum of the Trapped Sky Finger in a matter of minutes.

    But, with the arrow on the bowstring, he had no choice but to shoot. Li Xiaoyao was now in a predicament with no clear way forward or back, forced to continue with a stiff head.

    Huang Yi¡¯s several attacks had been fruitless. He flicked away the Ancient Sword with one stroke, took out the Soul Summoning Banner with his left hand, and softly recited the Soul Summoning Mantra. The world around instantly darkened and gloomy, a cold wind howled, and in a moment, a multitude of ghosts gathered, turning the entire Li Family estate into a haunted place of fierce spirits.

    ¡°Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts!¡± Huang Yi declared, with the Soul Summoning Banner in his left hand and his longsword overhead in his right, summoning the ghosts to attack Li Xiaoyao.

    Intangible souls, difficult to guard against, this attack might have given him a decisive advantage if used against an average person, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body was so strong that as the ghosts approached, they were immediately burnt by the surging blood qi radiating from his body, giving off white smoke, emitting cries of agony.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Huang Yi, somewhat annoyed.

    This kid, clearly less advanced in cultivation level than himself, and yet he had been thwarted by Li Xiaoyao time and again. This experience truly enraged him, making him want to kill.

    ¡°I was the first to arrive at the Li Family after receiving the news. This was a perfect opportunity. If I could kill him and take the treasures he obtained in the Secret Realm, my cultivation level would surely skyrocket,¡± Huang Yi thought, his intentions obvious. Indeed, he was the first power to arrive at the Li Family.

    Unfortunately, his strength was not enough to support his ambition.

    ¡°Should I just leave like this?¡± Huang Yi was unwilling. The treasures were so close to him that leaving now would be such a regret.

    But if he didn¡¯t leave, should he wait for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spells to condense and be brutally defeated by him?

    As Huang Yi hesitated, Li Xiaoyao, who had been changing his hand gestures, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    This sudden change shocked everyone present.

    Huang Yi paused for two seconds, then his heart filled with joy.

    ¡°It seems that such spells are not foolproof.¡± Taking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spell failure and rebound as a good sign, Huang Yi sneered with a Spirit Burst swiftly forming in his palm, smashing down toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his head, his gaze cold and severe. Facing the incoming Spirit Burst, his eyes were as calm as still water, without a ripple.

    His lips, cold and sharp as a knife, uttered a few chilly words, ¡°One Finger Severing Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The Trapped Sky Finger was finally completed.

    That mouthful of blood indeed resulted from the rebound of the Trapped Sky Finger, but Li Xiaoyao had forcefully suppressed the rebound force and successfully executed it.

    As his words fell, his right index finger abruptly lifted toward the flying Spirit Burst and gently tapped, the golden glow almost invisible.

    Without any warning, by the time Huang Yi sensed danger, it was too late.

    The golden ray pierced the Spirit Burst, the chaotic spiritual energy within instantly disrupted, turning into fragments that merged into the golden ray.

    Huang Yi¡¯s heart was pierced through, the tiny hole almost invisible, and even some of the weaker family members didn¡¯t even catch sight of the path of the Trapped Sky Finger.

    The last thing Huang Yi did was look down with disbelief at the tiny hole in his chest, then his eyes rolled back as the life drained out of him, falling backward.

 Chapter 686 03-25 - 686 686 I Want to Surpass Him Fifth

    ?Chapter 686: Chapter 686: I Want to Surpass Him [Fifth Update] Chapter 686: Chapter 686: I Want to Surpass Him [Fifth Update] If someone had told them in advance that a peak Spirit Condensation Realm expert couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, no one would have believed it.

    Especially given that this expert was an Elder of the ancient Rakshasa Sect, such an event carried an air of fancifulness when spoken aloud.

    It¡¯s like being told that an elephant in the Amazon forest was trampled to death by ants.

    Eerie, isn¡¯t it?

    Such an occurrence wouldn¡¯t be believed by anyone unless it happened right before their eyes.

    Yet, that very thing happened right in front of them, unprecedentedly real.

    The warmth had not yet left Huang Yi¡¯s body, his eyes wide with indignation, fear, and disbelief, showing that he too couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Huang Yi¡¯s disciples stood stupefied in front of the Li Family gate, where they had actually entertained the idea of blocking the entrance. It wasn¡¯t until Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over that they finally gulped and realized, the roles of hunter and prey had quietly switched.

    The disciples turned to run, deservedly so as disciples of an Ancient Sect, even their escape was disciplined, all running in the same direction.

    Li Xiaoyao doubted their intelligence for a moment, couldn¡¯t they see that in such circumstances, it was wiser to scatter?

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword streaked a white line through the air, piercing the chest of the disciple at the back of the pack, then, like threading beads on a string, it continued without slowing, claiming the lives of the twelfth disciple before hovering in mid-air.

    Blood slid along the blade, gathering at the tip, falling drop by drop.

    The sole remaining disciple trembled all over, not daring to move. His legs shook uncontrollably, and his trousers were wet, the stench of urine carried away by the wind.

    ¡°Get lost, go back and tell the Rakshasa Sect to clean their necks and wait for me to come and kill them!¡± His voice was faint, devoid of human emotion, yet to the surviving disciple, it sounded like the most beautiful music.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The disciple nodded frantically, stumbled as he started to flee, fell to the ground, and scrambled away with hands and feet, quickly making his escape.

    They had come arrogantly, leaving behind thirteen lives and one person fled in utter humiliation.

    This news wouldn¡¯t take long to spread like a hurricane, and soon people would know that the Rakshasa Sect, which had sought out the Li Family of Xuan Country, met with a humiliating defeat.

    The Rakshasa Sect would not let things rest, but there would be a delay, enough time for Li Xiaoyao to grow stronger.

    He must familiarize himself with the Trapped Sky Finger as quickly as possible. Today was just a stroke of luck, forcibly using it at the last moment. Otherwise, had the backlash been a bit stronger, there might be no Li Xiaoyao left.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was somewhat pale, he poured Spirit Revitalizing Pills into his mouth like they were free, his complexion regained a touch of rosiness as he walked towards the body of Huang Yi.

    With one sword stroke, he split open Huang Yi¡¯s Dantian, and a golden, richly spiritual Golden Core leaped out, clenched in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Turning back towards Li Pingshuang and others, he handed the Golden Core to Li Chengfeng, ¡°Refine this Golden Core, it should make you stronger.¡±

    Although he had seen Li Xiaoyao kill a Spirit Condensation Realm expert in the Secret Realm, Li Chengfeng was still shocked to witness it again.

    Since when had Spirit Condensation Realm experts become so worthless?

    ¡°You keep it, if you are strong, then the Li Family can be stronger,¡± refused Li Chengfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao stuffed the Golden Core into his hand, also took out the Golden Core of the Spirit Condensation Realm expert killed in the Secret Realm, and handed it to Li Yiming, saying, ¡°I have the Wooden Core of the Spirit of Plants and Trees, you refine these. It¡¯s not enough to have only me strong in the Li Family, the stronger you are, the more prosperous the Li Family will be.¡±

    The two no longer refused and stored the Golden Cores in their Storage Rings.

    Li Pingshuang said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng¡¯s return was most certainly a surprise, the formidable strength Li Xiaoyao had shown was the icing on the cake.

    It had been a long time since the Li Family produced a genius like Li Changfeng who emerged a hundred years ago.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly a huge surprise for the Li Family.

    Li Pingshuang seemed to see the future rise of the Li Family; as for the hardships once endured, Li Pingshuang did not feel bitter or angry.

    The rise of any major family necessarily has to go through these fluctuations.

    Having a smooth path isn¡¯t favorable; it¡¯s the ups and downs that make people cherish the present and strive tirelessly to maintain it.

    Li Xiaoyao left with a few others, and before leaving, Li Yiming waved his sleeve, ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡±

    Li Pengcheng watched their departing figures, clenching his teeth tightly, his eyes full of defiance.

    Why does he always steal the spotlight in front of the family members? Why, being born from the same father, do I have to be inferior? Why does he, a wanderer for twenty-eight years, possess a higher cultivation talent than me?

    Why does good fortune seem to favor him exclusively, while I can only passively accept things as they unfold?

    Xie Nan read something in his eyes and patted his arm, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, the position of the Family Head will eventually be yours, and nobody can snatch it away.¡±

    ¡°If he wants it, dad will definitely give it to him.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want something and gives it to me as charity, I don¡¯t want it either.¡±

    Li Pengcheng flicked his sleeve forcefully, a determined look crossing his face, ¡°If he cultivates for ten hours a day, I will cultivate for twenty hours, there will come a day when I will surpass him!¡±

    Xie Nan was worried yet reassured at the same time, but since it was his decision, as a parent, the best they could do was to support him fully.

    Confidence is always the most important, at any time. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mom believes in you, you can definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Li Pengcheng nodded vigorously, clenching his fists, ¡°One day, I will surpass him!¡±

    ¡­

    In the Council Hall, only a few of them were present.

    Li Pingshuang was like the head of a non-normal scientific research institute, wishing he could cut Li Xiaoyao into slices and examine him under a microscope.

    ¡°What¡¯s your secret in cultivation? How long has it been? Less than three months, and you¡¯ve managed to kill someone in the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± Li Pingshuang stared into his eyes as he asked.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, ¡°Just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Just lucky?¡± Li Pingshuang clearly did not believe it, asking, ¡°What exactly is your cultivation level now?¡±

    ¡°Peak of the Golden Core Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment then added, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I should be able to break through to the Spirit Condensation Realm in the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Peak of the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    Although they had guessed something from the strength Li Xiaoyao had shown, they were still shocked to hear him say it.

    ¡°You kid, why does it feel like cultivation is as easy as child¡¯s play when it comes to you? You seem to break through just by letting one rip.¡±

    The others chuckled wryly and self-deprecatingly, ¡°Can¡¯t compare at all, comparing with you, it¡¯s enough to kill someone from frustration.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been cultivating for decades, and to reach this realm we¡¯re at now has been as difficult as ascending to the heavens. But for you, breakthroughs seem like child¡¯s play.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as easy as you guys make it sound. It¡¯s been months, and I¡¯ve only broken through from the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm to the peak. That¡¯s already very slow.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned red with restraint as they cursed in unison, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    [Please vote for monthly tickets, and rewards!]

 Chapter 687 03-25 - 687 687 Acting Clan Leader First Update

    ?Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Acting Clan Leader [First Update] Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Acting Clan Leader [First Update] The Li Family had suffered a serious blow, two Elders in the Spirit Condensation Realm were captured by Ling Tian.

    Digging deeper, behind Ling Tian stood the military, and his actions could be seen as tacit approval from the military.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao revealed was a huge surprise for the Li Family.

    A genius with enormous potential signified something that the Elders were all too aware of.

    ¡°I will go to the military and demand our people back,¡± Li Chengfeng said with barely open, cold lips.

    Li Pingshuang nodded slightly, ¡°I fear that Ling Tian is deliberately targeting our Li Family. The military isn¡¯t foolish enough to act so directly against us. It¡¯s fine for you to go, they will give you that much face.¡±

    Out of the blue, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°You should not go,¡± Li Pingshuang snorted and said, ¡°You lad always stir up trouble. Chengfeng can resolve this matter easily, but who knows what kind of mess you will cause if you go.¡±

    The Elders were genuinely worried about Li Xiaoyao, who was always getting into trouble, and it was always serious trouble; give him a gun, and he¡¯d dare to puncture the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao, unfazed by the criticism, defended himself righteously, ¡°Ling Tian is nothing but a despicable coward. Dad won¡¯t be enough on his own, I should follow along. If we really encounter trouble, I can lend a hand. As for causing trouble, you all think too little of me¡ªlike some entitled heir! When have I ever caused trouble on my own initiative? It¡¯s always them starting it.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capability for causing trouble, they might have been deceived by his innocent appearance.

    ¡°Let Xiaoyao follow,¡± Li Chengfeng decided definitively. Li Pingshuang opened his mouth to protest but then thought better of it.

    Both of them had decisive natures; once a decision was made, they prepared to leave immediately.

    Li Yiming said, ¡°Chengfeng, you¡¯ve just returned. Host a meeting first to reassure our people.¡±

    Li Chengfeng slapped his forehead, ¡°I was too anxious and nearly forgot such an important matter.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, go back to your room to rest. I¡¯m going to start a family meeting,¡± Li Chengfeng suddenly changed his mind, ¡°Actually, don¡¯t rest, come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look, having guessed what he was probably thinking, and nodded without rejecting the idea.

    Sometimes, without a few issues, big or small, it¡¯s really hard to truly understand a person.

    The Li Family¡¯s latest misfortune had its good and bad aspects, at least revealing some potential issues within the Li Family.

    Li Yiming instructed Li Tu to notify everyone; a family meeting was to be convened immediately.

    Li Tu excitedly relayed the message; half an hour later, on the vast square of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng and a few others stood above, looking down at the densely packed crowd of several hundred people.

    ¡°In recent times, the Li Family has faced many hardships, but there is no need for panic. We have already survived the most dangerous hurdles. I will continue to lead everyone and grow the Li Family into a towering tree.¡±

    The clan members clapped vigorously; Li Chengfeng pressed down with his hand and scanned the crowd below with a seemingly casual look at Li Pengcheng and Xie Nan.

    ¡°I now have an announcement to make.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie Nan and her son felt a sense of unease as if they sensed something, but they couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Li Chengfeng took a half step back, looking at Li Xiaoyao with gentle eyes filled with affection.

    Looked at by him, Li Xiaoyao felt goosebumps on his head, and his left eye twitched uncontrollably, his gut telling him this father of his seemed to be setting him up.

    His thin lips lifted slightly in a curve; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s uneasiness swelled as he wondered if he should bail out first.

    Seeing his son¡¯s discomfort, Li Chengfeng spoke at just the right moment, ¡°Starting today, Li Xiaoyao will act as the Deputy Clan Leader of the Li Family. In my absence from the clan, he will handle all affairs, big and small.¡±

    Silence!

    The entire square went terrifyingly quiet.

    Last time, Li Yiming declared Li Xiaoyao as the next Clan Leader, which Li Xiaoyao had rejected.

    Would he refuse again this time?

    A pair of eyes stared at Li Xiaoyao, only to see a face of cold arrogance, as if the matter were inconsequential to him.

    Yet, this very lack of reaction was precisely what caused some below to clench their fists tighter.

    Their fists tightened and relaxed, and finally, Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a self-mocking sigh.

    If it wasn¡¯t his to begin with, then even if it were given to him, it was charity.

    What use is there for things given in charity?

    If Li Pengcheng were a dazzling new star, then Li Xiaoyao was the sun, constantly radiating heat and brightness. In comparison, he was less than an ordinary person.

    ¡°Alright, enough. Disperse,¡± he said.

    With a wave of his hand, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    Turning around, he saw Li Xiaoyao looking at himself with a resentful gaze. Li Chengfeng coughed twice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°This Clan Leader, what do you expect me to do?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked bitterly. ¡°Once we rescue the Great Elder and Second Elder, I will leave the Li Family. How will I have time for these trivial matters?¡±

    Li Chengfeng forced a smile. He hadn¡¯t consulted Li Xiaoyao before making the decision, nor could he have. If Li Xiaoyao had known, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have agreed.

    So it might as well be a surprise.

    But to Li Xiaoyao, this was no surprise at all; it was sheer horror.

    But what was done was done, and even with a thousand reluctances, Li Xiaoyao had no choice but to accept.

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng walked over.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, your father has high hopes for you. Don¡¯t let him down,¡± Xie Nan said, clearly understanding what to say and what not to say at this time.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had no great affection for her, he still managed a slight smile and nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    As if remembering something, Li Xiaoyao took out a few crimson fruits from his Storage Ring and said, ¡°These are Spirit Fruits, comparable to Fourth Grade Pill Medicines. They can¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Pengcheng raised his hand, knocked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm aside, and the fruits fell to the ground. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡± Xie Nan exclaimed. Those were Spirit Fruits comparable to Fourth Grade Pill Medicines.

    Li Pengcheng looked at Li Xiaoyao with a strong competitive desire in his eyes and said, ¡°I will surpass you. One day, I will surpass you!¡±

    He strode off with a flick of his sleeve.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his departing figure and a curve formed at the corner of his mouth, a smile emerging.

    His hostility towards him was still so strong, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Ay, look at this child, really now,¡± Xie Nan said with a somewhat awkward smile. She picked up the Spirit Fruit from the ground, dusted it off, and handed it back to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This fruit is too precious. You should keep it for¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when is there reason to take back what has been given away?¡± Li Xiaoyao clearly saw the greed for the crimson fruits in the depths of Xie Nan¡¯s eyes, but they were just a few Spirit Fruits; Li Xiaoyao really wasn¡¯t concerned.

    ¡°Keep it,¡± he said. ¡°Give it to Pengcheng later. The boy has too strong a desire to win.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed like the character for ¡°eight,¡± deciding the fate of the crimson fruits.

    Xie Nan breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. She had actually feared that Li Xiaoyao would take back the Spirit Fruits.

    Even for the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, if they needed a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine, it would cost a significant amount of manpower and financial resources, not to mention owing favors.

    These three Spirit Fruits were truly priceless.

 Chapter 688 03-25 - 688 688 Choose the Greater over the

    ?Chapter 688: Chapter 688 Choose the Greater over the Lesser [Second Update] Chapter 688: Chapter 688 Choose the Greater over the Lesser [Second Update] Ling Tian was representing the military¡¯s image when he was outside, his every action could be interpreted as being instigated by the military.

    Within the military, Ling Tian¡¯s actions had also sparked intense debate. Some criticized him for being too impulsive, feeling he shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Li Family of Xuan Country without any prior planning. This could be detrimental to the state, demonstrating a lack of strategic vision.

    Others stood by Ling Tian, arguing that if they weren¡¯t prepared, then they should get prepared. The incident had already occurred, so could a discussion now somehow reset the established facts to zero?

    Is their head filled with nothing but excrement?

    ¡°Dreaming of overthrowing Ling Tian over this,¡± General Zhen of Ling Tian¡¯s faction scoffed, and then gave an order, ¡°Contact Nangong Yin, tell him, I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    When Nangong Yin received the phone call, he was very cautious, neither agreeing outright nor declining but simply stated that the family had matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t travel far.

    Upon hearing this, General Zhen simply called directly and got straight to the point, ¡°If you want your Nangong Family to stay in Xuan Country, then roll over here.¡±

    His tone really didn¡¯t carry the slightest bit of politeness, as if he were scolding a dog.

    Who was Nangong Yin?

    The Clan Leader of the Nangong Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, when had he ever suffered such an insult? Yet, he still endured it.

    He had no choice but to endure, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the identity of the other party.

    Nangong Yin could somewhat guess the reason this high-ranking elder sought him out; nine times out of ten, it had to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    He hesitated for a long time, chain-smoking one cigarette after another in his study. Half an hour later, he came out of the study, said a few words to his wife, and then left the family home.

    That evening, Nangong Yin arrived at the elder¡¯s office.

    Opulent doesn¡¯t begin to describe the luxury; contrary to the rumors of the army¡¯s austerity, there wasn¡¯t a sign of it here.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arrived? Have a seat and drink some tea.¡± Upon seeing him, General Zhen was amiable, his sparse white hair and aged face casting a friendly glow, like a kindly grandfather next door.

    The armed soldiers standing on both sides of the door exuded an aura like fierce beasts. Nangong Yin glanced at them and knew that their cultivation level was not low, but it still fell far short compared to his own. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite his powerful cultivation level, even though the old man in front of him looked feeble, as though a single slap could end his life, Nangong Yin still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Who would believe that one could sit in this position without some capability?

    Nangong Yin was one hundred percent certain that if he dared to make a move, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave this room alive.

    ¡°Clan Leader Nangong, the reason I asked you to come today is to discuss a matter.¡± General Zhen brewed a pot of tea and pushed a full cup towards him, as Nangong Yin took the teacup, he could clearly see the liver spots and slightly bulging veins on Zhen¡¯s withered palm.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nangong Yin held the tea but didn¡¯t drink it. In such a situation, he was genuinely worried the tea might be poisoned.

    General Zhen could see his wariness and caution, and with a light smile that revealed a purplish hue to his lips appearing almost seductive, Nangong Yin discerned a glimpse of shrewd cunning.

    ¡°The Li Family is on the decline. It won¡¯t be long before there¡¯s one less among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country,¡± General Zhen said lightly after taking a sip of tea, causing Nangong Yin¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    Was the military really planning to take action against the Li Family?

    If Ling Tian¡¯s move against the Li Family was a signal, then General Zhen speaking these words to his face was a clear indication that action was imminent.

    So, what was the purpose of calling him here today?

    Was it to deal with him right here and now?

    Just because the Li Family and the Nangong Family had been too close recently?

    ¡°`

    Such skillful tactics, yet Nangong Yin failed to see through them.

    With a bitter smile, Nangong Yin shook his head and put down the teacup heavily.

    He was not one to sit idly by awaiting his fate; if he was going to die, he¡¯d take a few down with him.

    The elder seemed not to notice his murderous intent, rubbing his forehead with fatigued, cloudy eyes, he said, ¡°I know you have a good relationship with the Li Family. Those old fools originally wanted to wipe out the Nangong Family along with them, but I stopped them.¡±

    A plot twist?

    Nangong Yin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the situation, but unfortunately, the old man¡¯s scheming was too deep, far beyond the understanding of someone whose thoughts were wholly invested in cultivation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt me, if I really wanted to exterminate the Nangong Family, would you still be sitting here having tea with me?¡± The elder laughed hoarsely, making Nangong Yin somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are indeed powerful, but if the nation truly targeted you, how likely do you think you would survive?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Nangong Yin was still somewhat angry, the elder¡¯s words had demeaned him to nothing, as if the Eight Great Sects were mere bugs in Xuan Country.

    The elder nodded his head and laughed contentedly, ¡°Unrestrained, always a bit wild; wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Nangong Yin remained silent. He understood the elder¡¯s implication¡ªthey wanted to pacify them.

    ¡°Think about it, but there¡¯s not much time. You must have heard about that boy from the Li Family returning, haven¡¯t you? Ling Tian will be visiting the Li Family in the next few days. Unless a miracle happens, you probably won¡¯t see anyone from the Li Family again.¡±

    The elder took out a cigarette and lit it up; the pungent smoke filled the office, forming various shapes as it swirled about in the unventilated room.

    Time itself seemed to move slower.

    Possibly feeling the moment wasn¡¯t quite intense enough, the elder arched his brow and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first to enter this room. Once you leave, the next one in will be Da Lin Temple. The benefits meant for the Li Family will then be out of reach for the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°Huff~¡±

    Nangong Yin exhaled deeply and asked, ¡°Just say it, I accept everything.¡±

    He did not ask about consequences anymore because he was aware that whatever the outcome, all he could do was to accept it.

    To refuse might not lead to immediate destruction, but it wouldn¡¯t be much better either.

    The elder smiled, his wrinkled face contorting into a viscous grin tinged with cunning and a touch of ferocity.

    ¡°You have a daughter,¡± the elder suddenly asked.

    Nangong Yin was stunned for a few seconds, struggling to grasp what he was getting at.

    The elder continued, ¡°I have a grandson who once met your daughter on an island. When he returned, he told me to ask for her hand in marriage on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°I refused,¡± said the elder. ¡°As for the sentimental matters of the young, I prefer not to interfere. Such things should be mutual and natural; forced fruit is never sweet.¡±

    The more Nangong Yin heard, the more confused he became. What exactly did this old man want?

    ¡°However,¡± the elder¡¯s tone shifted, his eyes sharp and calculating, embodying a tyrannical despot, ¡°since you are to submit, mere words are no assurance. If my grandson likes her, such feelings can be cultivated over time. I think we should pick a date and arrange the wedding.¡±

    His fists tightened and then relaxed, his aura fluctuating greatly, Nangong Yin felt something stuck in his throat, an uncomfortable sensation.

    It was too much to bear, truly too much.

    But what of it?

    He could only accept it.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 689 03-25 - 689 689 Refinement of the Wooden Core

    ?Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Refinement of the Wooden Core [Third Update] Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Refinement of the Wooden Core [Third Update] Sorrow, true sorrow.

    Nangong Yin felt he wasn¡¯t fit to be a father, nor to be the head of a clan.

    But standing in his position, from his perspective, there seemed to be no better solution.

    Enduring humiliation for the greater good?

    Nangong Yin counseled himself inwardly: Impatience leads to chaos in grand plans, the shame of today will be repaid a hundredfold in the future.

    The elder drew an ancient jade piece from his bosom, placed it on the tea table, and said, ¡°This is the Zhen Family¡¯s heirloom, originally intended for Xiao Jie. Since we are discussing marriage, we must present something of value, mustn¡¯t we? Take this jade back and have Ling¡¯er wear it.¡±

    Nangong Yin, looking at the ancient jade, clenched his teeth and accepted it, saying, ¡°I will tell Ling¡¯er.¡±

    The elder smiled.

    As long as Nangong Yin took the ancient jade, there would be no turning back.

    He must be furious and dissatisfied in his heart, but what of it?

    All are adults here, all part of that tiny group at the very pinnacle of the world¡¯s pyramid. The law of the jungle didn¡¯t need to be explained to him by the elder.

    By taking the ancient jade, he chose this path.

    Nangong Yin left the office and immediately headed back to his clan.

    Seeing him return, his wife¡¯s tense heartstrings finally relaxed, but noticing the grim expression on his face, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nangong Yin attempted to force a smile, but found that even smiling was uglier than crying. His tightly clenched teeth eased open a fraction: ¡°Call Ling¡¯er over.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ something has happened?¡± His wife, attentive and sensitive, knew Nangong Yin was not one to keep things to himself. With just a simple phrase, she guessed correctly, ¡°This has something to do with Ling¡¯er, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nangong Yin wanted to explain, but didn¡¯t know where to start. A thousand words condensed into a single affirmation: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    His wife¡¯s hand trembling as she held his, she asked, ¡°What do they¡­ what exactly do they want?¡±

    ¡°They want the Nangong Family¡¯s loyalty,¡± Nangong Yin said, though he was a coarse and common man, being coarse didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t think.

    On the way back, the more he thought about it, the less it made sense.

    This was not a chaotic time, barring a world war, and unless Nangong Yin was mad, there should be no scenario where a sect would directly oppose the state.

    Could that old man not understand this principle?

    No, he surely understood.

    So why, despite this, was he insistently demanding that Ling¡¯er marry his grandson?

    In the courtyard stood two large trees, between them hung a swing, and on that swing sat Nangong Ling¡¯er, dressed in white, showing her pale and delicate legs as she swung gently, the air around her growing somewhat sultry.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, the madam is looking for you,¡± said a clansman who came in and saw the dappled light through the leaves fall on Ling¡¯er¡¯s face, looking exceptionally beautiful, and for a moment was slightly dazed.

    Quickly regaining his composure, the clansman blushed and withdrew.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er muttered to herself, ¡°Why would mother be looking for me? Could it be¡­ Big Brother Li?¡±

    That must be it; she had told her mother to notify her immediately if there was any news about Big Brother Li.

    The thought of news possibly about Li Xiaoyao made Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s steps bounce with jubilation, her liveliness endearing as she passed the males who, seeing her, subconsciously touched their slightly heated noses.

    ¡°Mother, is there news of Big Brother Li?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er pushed open the door, saw both her parents there, feigned composure with a stamp of her little foot, tidied her hair tousled by the wind, took small steps forward, and grasping her mother¡¯s arm, she asked softly, ¡°Is there news of Big Brother Li?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The beautiful woman looked at her daughter, grown so tall and graceful, her gaze filled with melancholy. Such a lovely girl, was she to be reduced to a mere object of transaction?

    ¡°`

    Regarding status, the Zhen family indeed matched the Nangong Family.

    However, Nangong Yin had raised this pair of children and never intended to use them for marriage alliances.

    ¡°Xiaoyao is still alive,¡± the beautiful woman reached out to tuck her bangs behind her ear, revealing her smooth forehead adorned with a kind of heroic spirit.

    ¡°Big Brother Li is still alive? Really? Where is he now?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s string of questions made both of them frown even more.

    Exchanging a glance, they saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This girl, she truly had feelings for that boy.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Nangong Yin coughed, and when his daughter looked over, he was momentarily at a loss for words and just froze.

    ¡°Dad, did you call me?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er looked puzzled as if she had heard wrong.

    Nangong Yin steeled himself and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the Li Family¡­ is doomed.¡±

    ¡°Doomed? What do you mean?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were somewhat confused.

    ¡°The higher-ups plan to move against the Li Family; they can¡¯t hold out any longer,¡± Nangong Yin laid it out in one breath: ¡°They were originally going to take our Nangong Family down too, but they gave us a chance, only¡­ only this opportunity requires us to sacrifice you.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stood dazed, the simple phrase containing such enormous information, leaving her rather overwhelmed.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao, though, wasn¡¯t in a hurry to immediately seek out Ling Tian; before leaving, he needed to refine the wooden core first and find a way to enter the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Otherwise, even if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was many times stronger than before, if he truly fought against Ling Tian, there would still be some disparity.

    He might be able to defend himself, but killing Ling Tian would be significantly more difficult.

    That night, the stars dotted the sky, and in the deep winter night, the cold wind was biting, making people unable to resist bundling up.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, didn¡¯t feel the sharp drop in temperature. Outside the courtyard, he set up a simple formation to prevent the rampant spiritual energy from affecting innocent clan members during his breakthrough.

    Sitting cross-legged, Li Xiaoyao took out the wooden core; the rich and endlessly surging spiritual energy was madly swirling around.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the wooden core and could clearly sense the life force emanating from it.

    The Yi Wood spiritual energy was renowned for its miraculous effects on bringing the dead back to life and healing white bone; if he could completely refine the wooden core, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to recover physically would certainly become even more monstrous.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    His overly long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and he closed his eyes.

    The wooden core hovered in front of Li Xiaoyao. With the changes in the hand gestures of the spiritual drawing technique, the Yi Wood spiritual energy began to emerge from the wooden core, fine as silk threads, soft in texture, and flew towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    The Yi Wood spiritual energy didn¡¯t directly pour into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian; instead, it swirled around his body, wrapping him layer by layer, and soon enveloped him.

    From a distance, it resembled a giant, oval-shaped cocoon.

    Li Xiaoyao, deep in cultivation, felt waves of heat coming from all directions, along with some overly heated spiritual energy.

    This spiritual energy rose directly from within his body, which was quite peculiar.

    But amidst the peculiarity, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that this spiritual energy was frighteningly rich.

    The quality surpassed even that of the Golden Core he absorbed directly.

    The sensation of dry heat and restlessness became more and more apparent, his brows furrowed tightly, and his mind involuntarily filled with images of several women without clothes.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 690 03-25 - 690 690 Engagement Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Engagement [Fourth Update] Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Engagement [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    What¡¯s happening here?

    How come the wooden core also has the effects of an aphrodisiac?

    If the women were here, it would be easier to handle, as Li Xiaoyao could simply finish his cultivation and dual cultivate with them.

    Unfortunately, he was alone.

    Having no choice, Li Xiaoyao had to forcibly suppress those improper thoughts.

    The refinement of the wooden core continued for over three hours, until the sky began to pale with the hint of dawn, and the rosy clouds climbed up to the sky. The white shell enveloping him started to fade, slowly, very slowly, transforming into spiritual energy, seeping into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body bit by bit.

    ¡°Inhale~ Exhale~¡±

    With the last wisp of Yimu spiritual energy entering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nose, he finally slowly opened his eyes and gently exhaled, releasing two streams of white breath from his nostrils.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡±

    For some reason, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly remembered the scene of spending the night alone with Li Xiaoyao on the island.

    It was also in the morning like this, with the pale dawn and the rosy clouds rising like the Immortal Realm. Everything was so familiar, yet there was one person missing by her side. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡±

    She called out softly in her heart, her gaze lowered, filled with loss.

    After a while, she lifted her head again, regaining her composure.

    It was broad daylight, five hundred kilometers north of the Jindu military area. This place was desolate, but several houses stood on the barren plain.

    Inside one of them, Zhen Jie woke up early for his usual exercise routine, as he always did.

    As a disciple of Ling Tian, Zhen Jie¡¯s talent was among the top. However, he didn¡¯t take pride in it; instead, he persisted in training his physical body and cultivating spiritual energy every day.

    Just as he was about to step outside, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Zhen Jie was slightly startled when he saw the caller ID.

    Pressing to answer, Zhen Jie walked out the door: ¡°Hello, Grandpa, what is it?¡±

    The person on the other end said a few words, and a wave of ecstasy suddenly flooded Zhen Jie¡¯s calm face. He nodded repeatedly into the phone: ¡°I understand, alright, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    After hanging up, Zhen Jie quickly strode toward his master¡¯s room.

    Reaching the door, he paused to catch his breath before knocking.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, although it had become even colder since returning from the Secret Realm.

    Zhen Jie could still detect the change.

    Pushing the door open, Zhen Jie said, ¡°Master, I need to go back home for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What for?¡± Ling Tian was quite satisfied with this disciple¡ªtalented, from a good family, and he had never relied on his family status to do anything inappropriate. Most importantly, he was obedient.

    Ling Tian liked this kind of disciple who would do as told without any objections.

    Seeing that his master had asked, Zhen Jie scratched his head and gave an embarrassed smile. It took him a while to shyly say, ¡°Grandpa has arranged a marriage for me. I¡¯m going back today to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Getting married?¡± Ling Tian paused for a moment before smiling: ¡°That¡¯s quick. Which family¡¯s daughter is she?¡±

    ¡°The daughter of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, Nangong Ling¡¯er,¡± Zhen Jie promptly said. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve met her. She was on the island with the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Tian narrowed his eyes, a cold gleam piercing through the slits.

    For some reason, Zhen Jie felt a chill.

    Zhen Lao, being one of his people, had his reasons for proposing marriage to the Nangong Family, and Ling Tian could guess them even with his eyes closed. It was nothing more than an attempt to align with one powerful family after another, to silence those who questioned Ling Tian.

    ¡°`

    Who allowed Ling Tian to act against the Li Family at such a time? The last thing they wanted was another sect suddenly rising up in revolt. Through this method, the old man Zhen achieved two goals, firstly, to recruit allies, and secondly, to warn other sects.

    ¡°Inform me before the wedding,¡± Ling Tian withdrew the cold light and replaced it with a smile befitting a teacher.

    Zhen Jie nodded forcefully, ¡°Mm.¡±

    One must never forget their master.

    With Ling Tian overseeing the wedding, how many in Xuan Country could boast such an honor?

    Without even changing clothes, Zhen Jie got into the car and drove towards Jindu, whistling and singing along the way, his happiness indescribable.

    While some rejoiced, others were worried, not to mention the unknown dangers that were rapidly approaching.

    Ling Tian leaned back slightly, assuming a more comfortable position, the corners of his mouth curled slightly in a cold smile.

    He stood up and headed toward the prison cells in the north.

    This area had been specifically designated for Ling Tian by the military.

    Besides Ling Tian, there were seven other cultivators.

    These seven were carefully selected cultivation prodigies brought here for Ling Tian to train, and they could be considered Ling Tian¡¯s outer disciples.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡±

    Ling Tian glanced over to see the seven disciples rising early and practicing their punches.

    The fist technique he had taught them wasn¡¯t very significant, serving only to strengthen the body and improve health.

    The cultivation levels of these seven were at least at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, rendering the technique useless, but they had to do whatever Ling Tian commanded¡ªsuch was his order, and it could not be defied.

    Ling Tian enjoyed this feeling of control, having everything firmly in his grasp.

    Inside the prison cell, Li Yunchen and two others were shackled awkwardly to the ground.

    The pain from their wounds did nothing to shake their spirits.

    They had already heard Ling Tian¡¯s distant footsteps, and by the time he reached the front of the cell, they had already closed their eyes, not even wanting to spare him a glance.

    Huge iron hooks had pierced through the collarbones of the three, blocking their meridians and preventing energy from their dantians from flowing, effectively severing their spiritual connection.

    Wearing a challenging smile, Ling Tian said, ¡°Gentlemen, are you getting used to living here?¡±

    The three did not respond.

    Ling Tian wasn¡¯t angry; he had already won. If he became upset because they didn¡¯t speak, wouldn¡¯t that make them happy?

    ¡°What if I told you that Li Xiaoyao was still alive, would you feel happy?¡±

    As expected, upon hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, each of the three men showed different reactions on their faces.

    The three slowly opened their eyes, and Li Yunchen said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, then leave.¡±

    Ling Tian laughed, ¡°Besides Li Xiaoyao, Li Chengfeng also survived and returned from the Secret Realm.¡±

    The pupils of the three men contracted again, and Ling Tian¡¯s tone changed, ¡°However, they won¡¯t live for long. I will capture Li Xiaoyao and bring him back here, destroy his dantian, break his neck, and let you watch with your own eyes how this genius of the Li Family dies in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Yunchen asked calmly, showing no signs of anger.

    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised that he hadn¡¯t managed to provoke the old man.

    ¡°I hope when Li Xiaoyao dies in front of you, you can remain as calm,¡± Ling Tian said as he turned and left, leaving them his silhouette.

    After he left, Li Yunchen could no longer hold back, and spat fiercely, ¡°This little bastard is actually using the Li Family to threaten me!¡±

    ¡°Is what he said true or false?¡± Li Chaotian sounded doubtful.

    After all, nearly two months had passed since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden reappearance, which seemed quite unreal. Moreover, he had just said that Li Chengfeng had returned as well?

 Chapter 691 03-25 - 691 691 Li Family Nascent Soul Realm

    ?Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Li Family, Nascent Soul Realm! [Fifth Release] Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Li Family, Nascent Soul Realm! [Fifth Release] In the back mountains of the Li Family, a place devoid of human presence, Li Xiaoyao stood at the foot of the mountain, circulating his cultivation technique. Spiritual energy followed unique pathways through his veins, swirling throughout his body, and rapidly converged at the tips of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°One Finger Splits Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    With a low shout, Li Xiaoyao abruptly raised his hand, and a point of golden light shot toward a huge boulder on the mountainside like a laser beam.

    Without making a sound, the giant stone split in two, the cut surface as smooth as if it had been cleaved by the supernatural craftsmanship of nature itself.

    As the boulder fell, it struck the mountain stream with a thunderous ¡°bang¡±.

    Li Xiaoyao, seemingly not quite satisfied, shook his head and glanced down at his finger.

    His right index finger, ever since fusing with the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s severed finger, felt strong even without channelizing any spiritual power.

    A boulder weighing thousands of pounds, or a solid iron ball cast from steel, seemed like tofu dregs under this finger, easily piercing through them.

    But it was precisely because the finger was so powerful that Li Xiaoyao, having merged with it suddenly, struggled to control it at first.

    ¡°This is really troublesome,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, shaking his head. The Trapped Sky Finger was undoubtedly powerful, but it required a matching hand sign to be utilized properly, or else he couldn¡¯t draw out this terrifying energy.

    The lack of coordination with the finger meant that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t fully control the phalange in a short period.

    However, Li Xiaoyao also knew that once he became completely accustomed to the severed finger, the power of Trapped Sky Finger would certainly rise to a new level.

    ¡°I¡¯m pressed for time, better to practice more,¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself as he popped a handful of Spirit Revitalizing Pills into his mouth, shook his wrists, and continued practicing.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until noon on the third day that Li Chengfeng woke from his cultivation.

    His awakening caused such commotion that it nearly blew the roof off, drawing many clansmen to gawk.

    ¡°After five years, I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough,¡± Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Although being at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm was extremely powerful¡ªenough to walk freely throughout Xuan Country¡ªit was fundamentally different from the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Having now broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, Li Chengfeng could clearly feel that his physical cultivation level was many times stronger than before. Without using spiritual power, he could kill a Spirit Condensation cultivator with a single punch.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A column of light, condensed from spiritual energy, shot up towards the heavens from a building ahead, creating a spectacle that lingered for a long time.

    The clanspeople all turned their heads to look, mouths agape in astonishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It looks like the Ancestral Elder¡¯s cultivation chamber.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a commotion coming from the Ancestral Elder¡¯s chamber?¡±

    ¡°This power, it¡¯s terrifying. Even from this distance, it makes my scalp tingle. Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Elder must have made a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°A breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, isn¡¯t the Ancestral Elder at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm? If he has made a breakthrough, then wouldn¡¯t he have reached the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°Our Li Family has produced a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse!¡±

    The faces of the clanspeople were flushed with excitement. The strength of the Li Family translated to their strength. In the future, when meeting other families, they too could puff out their chests and disdain their counterparts.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, effusing brilliance, as waves of excitement surged within his chest.

    For many years, the Li Family had never had a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse. This was the first time, and to have two Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses now was an unexpected joy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure burst through the roof and hovered midair.

    The clanspeople watched in surprise, their eyes filled with envy.

    Without relying on external objects and solely depending on their control over the Spiritual Energy, they can achieve the purpose of flying ¨C that is a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder!¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice echoed through the skies as he stepped forward and instantly arrived in front of Li Pingshuang.

    The clanspeople, watching Li Chengfeng tread upon empty air, had their mouths agape in astonishment.

    ¡°Clan Leader¡­ has he broken through too?¡±

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Our Li Family is going to thrive!¡±

    Li Chengfeng and Li Pingshuang exchanged smiles, then burst into loud laughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, our Li Family, with two Nascent Souls, even facing an Ancient Sect, what is there to fear?¡±

    In their laughter, they made no attempt to hide their arrogance.

    The Li Family had been repressed for far too long, and it was time to cut loose.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that kid Xiaoyao?¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s gaze shifted; not seeing Li Xiaoyao, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A clansperson shouted, ¡°The eldest young master went to the back mountain to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check out the back mountain.¡±

    Both having just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, they still hadn¡¯t fully gotten accustomed to their bodies, and this was a good time to get familiar with them.

    The clanspeople just saw two figures streak across the sky like lightning, then disappear in the next second.

    At the foot of the mountain, a black figure stood tall like a pine, with long black hair lightly fluttering in the wind, his cold and profound gaze fixed on the high mountain before him, his handsome yet slightly devilish face revealing a trace of enchantment.

    ¡°One finger shatters mountains and rivers!¡±

    With a light tap of his index finger in the air, the space where he pointed instantly collapsed and shattered, turning into particles of silver light, while the golden rays blasted the mountain peak to smithereens like a laser beam.

    Li Pingshuang and the other had just arrived and were startled by this scene.

    ¡°When did this kid¡¯s attack become so powerful?¡±

    Looking at the destruction he caused, Li Xiaoyao smiled contentedly.

    After two days of uninterrupted cultivation, he had generally become proficient in releasing the power of the finger attack, and he could unleash the Trapped Sky Finger within two seconds. For Li Xiaoyao, this was a qualitative leap and progress.

    Moreover, now Li Xiaoyao could cast the Trapped Sky Finger three times in a row without feeling a depletion of Spiritual Power.

    One reason was that his Cultivation Level had broken through to the Spirit Condensation Realm; secondly, he had been continuously practicing the Trapped Sky Finger these past few days. His understanding was extremely high, and he had already corrected some of the erroneous methods he had used, which wasted excess Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, Dad,¡± Li Xiaoyao turned his head and, seeing the two levitating figures, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    The two nodded and then clicked their tongues, shaking their heads, ¡°Even though we¡¯ve broken through, if we really come to blows, we probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for you, brat.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are always new talents to take over from the old, just like the new waves overtake the ones before them,¡± Li Xiaoyao said without a hint of modesty.

    The two laughed heartily, and Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken through, going to the military as a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, I certainly won¡¯t be obstructed again.¡±

    The difference between the Spirit Condensation Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm seems to be just one realm, but in reality, it¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Every Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse can single-handedly defy an army. No country¡¯s officialdom would dare to offend them easily ¨C the consequences of such actions are unpredictable.

    ¡°What level of the Nascent Soul Realm is Ling Tian in?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly asked.

    Based on his experience fighting Ling Tian, Li Xiaoyao felt that he was probably only around the Third Rank or Fourth Rank of the Nascent Soul Realm, not higher.

    But nothing is absolute; who knows if Ling Tian¡¯s Cultivation Level was suppressed within the Secret Realm.

    Hearing his question, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Ten years ago, his Cultivation Level broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm; by now, he¡¯s probably around Nascent Soul Realm First Rank.¡±

    [In March, there will be a burst of chapters! Stay tuned, ask for monthly passes, rewards, and recommendation tickets!]

 Chapter 692 03-25 - 692 692 Uncomfortable First Update

    ?Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Uncomfortable [First Update] Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Uncomfortable [First Update] ¡°Nascent Soul Realm first stage?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as Ling Tian¡¯s actual combat strength far exceeded his own Cultivation Level by a great deal.

    Li Xiaoyao knew well that the stronger the Cultivation Level, the greater the gap between realms would be.

    Otherwise, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily deal with Li Yunchen and his two companions with his power alone.

    Spirit Condensation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm might seem to be only one realm apart, but in reality, there was an essential difference. And although Li Yunchen and his companions seemed to have numbers on their side, those numbers held no advantage in a real fight.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dwell on it, as at least Ling Tian¡¯s Cultivation Level was much lower than he had anticipated. If he wanted to kill him, he had plenty of methods at his disposal; being a little careful, it should not be a problem.

    Although it wasn¡¯t certain that he would have to take action against Ling Tian on this trip, preparing for the worst was a habit for Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, Jindu Military District families¡¯ building.

    The news of Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s grandson¡¯s engagement had already spread, and the fianc¨¦e was the eldest daughter of the Nangong Family.

    The engagement banquet was held at the State Guesthouse, and the guests in attendance were influential figures from all over the capital, some of whom even had power not inferior to that of Zhen Jiangjun.

    It could be said that more than half of the top figures in the elite circles of Jindu had gathered here.

    Nangong Yin, with his wife and daughter, had arrived in Jindu yesterday, and ever since her arrival, Nangong Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t shown a trace of a smile, exuding an aura of coldness that warned others to stay away.

    She had accepted the reality and was willing to marry into the Zhen Family.

    She was very resistant to the political marriage, but it was inescapable ¨C if she didn¡¯t marry, her clan would walk towards extinction.

    Enduring shame and living in secrecy was indeed disgraceful, she could take charge of her own life, but she could not watch her kinsmen and her parents meet their demise due to a single thought of hers.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, and Nangong Yin and his wife stood at the entrance, looking at their daughter at the dressing table. His brows furrowed tightly as he said, ¡°No need to marry, let¡¯s go back. Contact the other Sects, I don¡¯t believe they would dare to lay hands on us!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I will marry,¡± said Nangong Ling¡¯er in an indifferent voice as frosty as ever, seemingly causing the temperature in the room to drop a few degrees.

    She stood up from the chair and walked over, suddenly showing a smile, ¡°Being able to have a marital alliance with the military is a fortunate matter for our Nangong Family.¡±

    Nangong Yin looked at his daughter, who normally never ceased to have laughter and joy, who had no concept of sorrow. Yet, due to these events, she matured instantly; but the cost of such maturity was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er cut him off, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s getting late. We should join the banquet so as not to be seen as lacking manners.¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Nangong Yin opened his mouth, wanting to assert himself, but when he thought about the lives of his people being in jeopardy because of a single decision, he closed his mouth.

    Exiting the room, they went downstairs into the banquet hall, where the guests who had come to offer congratulations all shifted their gazes towards them.

    ¡°This girl has certainly blossomed into beauty.¡±

    ¡°The young man from the Zhen Family is lucky.¡±

    ¡°Such broad hips, she will surely bear sons.¡±

    ¡°Which Nangong Family is this? Does such a family exist in Jindu?¡±

    There were still some people who were unclear about the origins of the Nangong Family, but if someone asked, someone else would answer, since there were quite a few who knew the background of the Nangong Family.

    ¡°The Nangong Family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, you don¡¯t know this?¡±

    ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country!¡±

    ¡°Holy cow, for real? One of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country is getting married to the young man from the Zhen Family? They¡¯re actually at the point of discussing marriage?¡±

    ¡°What wedding talks, what matchmaking, it¡¯s just a trade of interests.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the Nangong Family and the Li Family seemed to have a good relationship. How come they turned around and got involved with the Zhen Family?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the affair of the Li Family, would we have today¡¯s scene? Hehe, old man Zhen really has some clever tricks, seizing the opportunity to take the Nangong Family in his grasp.¡±

    Someone by the side asked, ¡°The Li Family? Are you talking about the Li Family from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Li Family from Xuan Country, which other Li Family dares to confront Ling Tian? Speaking of which, that Li family¡¯s boy is indeed quite a character. If he had been born twenty years earlier, the landscape of Xuan Country might really have changed.¡±

    ¡°The boy of the Li Family from Xuan Country? Could it be Li Xiaoyao?¡± The man who asked was about thirty years old, scholarly looking, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.

    ¡°Exactly that kid, a troublemaker through and through. I went out of my way to check his file, and from the moment he emerged, he¡¯s been causing trouble everywhere. But this time, he probably won¡¯t escape so easily. After all, Ling Tian isn¡¯t the type to suffer in silence.¡±

    The man with glasses stroked his chin and didn¡¯t speak, but he had a strange idea in mind.

    Ling Tian won¡¯t forgive Li Xiaoyao?

    I¡¯m afraid Li Xiaoyao won¡¯t forgive Ling Tian either. That fellow is vengeful by nature and is definitely not one to be trifled with.

    It¡¯s just that this time, the person he¡¯s offended has quite the large backing. If he wants to come out unscathed, it¡¯s going to be quite difficult.

    The engagement banquet went smoothly, it was just a formality; both families gathered to share a meal.

    Zhen Jie watched Nangong Ling¡¯er throughout, and Nangong Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t keep her cool fa?ade. Having made her decision, she didn¡¯t curse her fate or blame others. To show a cold face to the elders of the Zhen Family would only be detrimental.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk,¡± said Zhen Jie.

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Nangong Ling¡¯er sweetly, with a smile that set Zhen Jie¡¯s heart ablaze, making him feel as if she liked him quite a bit as well.

    When Zhen Jie first learned that his grandfather had proposed to the Nangong Family, he couldn¡¯t believe it. And when he found out that the Nangong Family had actually agreed to the marriage, he felt he was the luckiest man in the world.

    Once they left the State Guest House, Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile disappeared.

    She could put on an act in front of Zhen Jie¡¯s elders, but at that moment, she just wanted to be herself.

    As for what Zhen Jie might think, it was irrelevant to her.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the pedestrian street. I know a really good restaurant there,¡± Zhen Jie said excitedly. Turning his head, he was met with Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold expression.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± her voice was chilly, flat, and utterly different from her previous warmth. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhen Jie felt a sense of unreality. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to see the same expression.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Are you¡­ not feeling well? Otherwise, shall I take you back to your room to rest?¡± Zhen Jie asked cautiously.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er turned and walked back to the State Guest House, striding towards the upstairs so quickly that Zhen Jie was left behind.

    Hurrying to catch up, they took the elevator. During the ascent, Zhen Jie tried several times to start a conversation, but upon seeing her ¡®keep out¡¯ expression, he shut his mouth again.

    The elevator door opened, and Nangong Ling¡¯er entered her room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door closed, leaving Zhen Jie outside, with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as she was inside, Nangong Ling¡¯er ran back to her room and huddled in a corner by herself, a few tear drops hanging on her beautiful lashes, her slight shoulders shaking as she cried soundlessly.

    It was too much to bear, this feeling of deceiving herself and others was terribly painful. She thought she could handle it, but it was still very difficult.

 Chapter 693 03-25 - 693 693 Li Chengfengs Domineering Second

    ?Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Domineering [Second Update] Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Domineering [Second Update] ¡°I see that Xiao Jie and Ling¡¯er get along quite well; these two children were born to be a pair,¡± Zhen Jiangjun said with a smile, stroking his beard.

    Nangong Yin managed a forced, unsightly smile on his stiff face while his wife, clear-sighted and gregarious, said with a laugh, ¡°They¡¯re young after all, naturally, they have more in common than we do.¡±

    ¡°Dad, when do they plan on holding their wedding?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father asked. Home affairs, big or small, were decided by Zhen Jiangjun. Knowing earlier would mean better preparations could be made.

    At the mention of the wedding, Nangong Yin¡¯s hand, holding his wine glass, couldn¡¯t help shaking twice. Just as he was about to speak up to postpone the wedding, he heard Zhen Jiangjun say, ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today; let¡¯s hold it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was stunned.

    Even Zhen Jie¡¯s father was somewhat dazed. A matter as serious as marriage wasn¡¯t child¡¯s play, but from Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s expression, it seemed he wasn¡¯t joking.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father still wanted to say something when Zhen Jiangjun raised his hand and interrupted, ¡°The two children are fond of each other, getting married sooner is better. I¡¯ve calculated that tomorrow is an auspicious day. The wedding will be held at the State Guesthouse, let¡¯s start preparing now.¡±

    Nangong Yin¡¯s face turned as dark as if dripping with water. Zhen Jiangjun didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to back out, otherwise, why would he be in such a rush to set the matter?

    Nangong Yin suddenly felt some regret, regretting that he had brought his daughter here in such a hurry.

    From Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s slightly eager attitude, one could glimpse that the matter probably wasn¡¯t as serious as he claimed.

    Indeed, after all, it¡¯s the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; a country couldn¡¯t be eradicated just by talking about it.

    Regretfully, it was probably too late to regret it now.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow, my grandson will be joined in matrimony with the eldest daughter of the Nangong family at the State Guesthouse. I hope you all can attend,¡± Zhen Jiangjun announced from the stage, his aged and deep voice resonating through the grand banquet hall without the need for a microphone.

    Nangong Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sliver of murderous and angry intent within them. This old bastard was setting him up!

    At this moment, if Nangong Yin suddenly called off the wedding, it would indeed be a disaster.

    Zhen Jiangjun was leading him step by step into a pit of fire, truly cunning and conniving.

    The guests below were also astonished. A life-changing event was being decided so casually?

    Who announces a wedding for the next day at an engagement banquet?

    Moreover, both parties were major families. This decision was too casual, disrespectful to either side.

    But the guests were also quick-witted. Piecing other things together, it didn¡¯t take long for them to guess the reason behind Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Zhen Jiangjun is in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s tying the Nangong family to the same boat.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng took a plane to Jindu, opting for a slightly low-profile approach, as traveling directly by flight might have seemed provocative to the military.

    When the two arrived in Jindu, it was already deep into the night.

    Hotel, father and son stayed in the same room.

    ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll make a call,¡± Li Chengfeng said as he took off his coat and, picking up his cell phone, walked to the living room¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window. His broad shoulders were slightly hunched, and Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling a twinge of heartache.

    The military had dedicated personnel to liaise with clan leaders and sect leaders of the Eight Great Sects. Li Chengfeng dialed a number, and the dial tone went on for a long time without an answer.

    In a high-end residential community in Jindu, a man in his forties who didn¡¯t look a day older was vigorously breaking ground on the back of a young woman with a slim waist and long legs.

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    The cellphone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated without warning, and the woman¡¯s somewhat exaggerated voice drowned out the frequency of the vibration, yet the man¡¯s keen ears caught it. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This phone call was very private, known only to a few people, and all of them were big shots with significant clout.

    The man smirked and cursed, ¡°Dammit, what perfect timing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± The man was out of the loop and didn¡¯t know that Li Chengfeng had come out of the Secret Realm.

    Startled by the call for a few seconds, the man only pressed the answer button and stayed silent, waiting for the person on the line to speak first.

    ¡°Counselor Lin, so late at night, I haven¡¯t disturbed you, have I?¡±

    It was Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice. Counselor Lin couldn¡¯t have misheard. He had dealt with this man for over a decade. Even if he pinched his nose, Lin would recognize his voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Counselor Lin still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Lucky as ever.¡±

    With no intention of explaining, Li Chengfeng got straight to the point, ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Tian?¡±

    Chilled by the coldness in his voice, Counselor Lin shivered so much that he immediately softened below, tilted his head while holding the phone, and quickly got dressed.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Ling Tian? Can you tell me what it¡¯s about?¡±

    ¡°You should know better than I do what he has done. Tell me his location.¡±

    Of course, Counselor Lin knew. Ling Tian¡¯s arrogant talk in the Secret Realm was a naked threat.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, please calm down. Ling Tian¡¯s actions were indeed rash, but since you¡¯ve returned, let¡¯s put an end to this. Rest assured, I will report this to the higher-ups. The Li Family definitely won¡¯t continue to be treated this way.¡±

    It was people like Counselor Lin¡¯s job to report any possible incidents to the higher-ups at the first opportunity, to prevent any dangerous developments.

    ¡°Calm down?¡± Li Chengfeng scoffed. ¡°Two of my Li Family Elders and a protector have been captured by Ling Tian, their life and death unknown, and now you¡¯re telling me to calm down?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Li, I understand how you feel. Trust me, tomorrow, by tomorrow morning at the latest, I will definitely give you an answer,¡± Counselor Lin cursed inwardly, wondering how he ran into such infuriating trouble on a late night. He decided it would be best to check the almanac next time before getting into bed.

    Li Chengfeng ignored him and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices: either tell me Ling Tian¡¯s location now, or I¡¯ll go to Classic Apartments right away and ask you in person. Tell me, which will it be?¡±

    Counselor Lin started sweating profusely; this was outright threat. What chilled him to the bone was that Li Chengfeng somehow knew his location. He had always thought that the Sect Leaders and Clan Leaders of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country were all brute and crude, only knowledgeable about cultivation. Suddenly realizing this old fellow was as crafty as they come, he felt a cold dread, as if he had no secrets left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Counselor Lin forced a wry smile and said, ¡°Ling Tian is at the northern training base.¡±

    After saying this, he quickly added, ¡°Patriarch Li, please, listen to me. Don¡¯t act rashly. As far as I know, the two Elders are still alive.¡±

    ¡°I have my limits.¡±

    ¡°Beep beep~¡±

    Staring at the cellphone, Counselor Lin gritted his teeth for a long while before he finally decided to wait until the next day to report the matter.

    ¡°Honey, who was it?¡± The woman on the bed lifted her leg, casting a seductive look. Counselor Lin tossed the phone aside and said, ¡°Who cares who it was¡ªlet¡¯s continue!¡±

 Chapter 694 03-25 - 694 694 The Last Nascent Soul Realm

    ?Chapter 694: Chapter 694: The Last Nascent Soul Realm [Third Release] Chapter 694: Chapter 694: The Last Nascent Soul Realm [Third Release] ¡°I do know about the training base on the backside,¡±

    The room they were staying in happened to have a window facing north. Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, his eyes detached, ¡°We¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded; it had already been so long, no need to rush this moment.

    ¡°What if¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked, ¡°What if Ling Tian refuses to release people?¡±

    Li Chengfeng slapped him on the head and laughed scoldingly, ¡°You brat, if he doesn¡¯t release them, we fight, what else can we do? Do you think your old man is a pushover?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, which under the reflection of the light emitted a chilling cold gleam.

    Ling City.

    Under the same night sky, in a Lincoln car, Lin Yuanyuan, who was unconscious, lay on the back seat with her hands and feet tied up, being taken out of the city.

    In the botanical garden, Tang Tiantian and several women looked gravely at the two corpses on the floor.

    ¡°Xiaoyao¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    The women nodded; it was certain that something had happened.

    These two assassins, having come to capture them, were certainly looking to threaten Li Xiaoyao with them.

    Ling Tian probably never dreamed that the women by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side also possessed considerable cultivation levels.

    Especially Nie Xiaoqian, whose cultivation was noteworthy even in Ling City.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle Cheng,¡± Zhang Meng took out her phone.

    Tang Tiantian stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t call yet.¡±

    The women were somewhat puzzled. Faced with such a situation, shouldn¡¯t they seek out Cheng Dongliang?

    Nie Xiaoqian, who had been silent, said, ¡°At times like this, we can¡¯t trust anyone. If these two assassins were able to sneak into the botanical garden, the power behind the scenes may be even more terrifying. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Cheng Dongliang is also involved. Right now, we need to leave immediately.¡±

    The women understood and looked at Tang Tiantian and Nie Xiaoqian with a hint of admiration.

    In terms of being meticulous, they definitely could not compete with these two.

    ¡°What about Jiuyin?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked up, ¡°I¡¯ll go call him.¡±

    Jiuyin had been in a closed-door state, deeply asleep ever since swallowing the eight-headed serpent and had not yet awoken.

    Nie Xiaoqian went upstairs, glanced at Jiuyin sitting cross-legged on the cushion, her lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. However, in the depths of Jiuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, startling him.

    A few seconds later, Jiuyin opened his eyes and looked at Nie Xiaoqian at the door, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been an incident; we¡¯re leaving immediately.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, at dawn.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation, a streak of purple light flashed through his eyes, and he stood up, stretching himself.

    ¡°Ling Tian, I hope you have the sense to give up. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind my Trapped Sky Finger thirsting for blood.¡±

    Li Chengfeng came out of the bedroom, put on his coat, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±

    The father and son left the house, took the elevator downstairs, rented a car from the hotel, and drove out of Jindu.

    To avoid the rush hour, they got up early and set off. Once they were out of the city, they stopped the car at random by the roadside. Seeing no one around, they immediately flew towards the direction of the training base.

    A big event was happening in Jindu today: Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s grandson, Ling Tian¡¯s disciple, was getting married.

    This news had virtually spread throughout the entire city overnight.

    Ling Tian also received the invitation. He had originally planned to go to the Li Family yesterday to capture Li Xiaoyao, but unexpectedly, Zhen Jie was getting married.

    How is it so fast?

    Ling Tian¡¯s heart was in a bit of turmoil; after all, if they didn¡¯t get to Li Xiaoyao soon enough, they might regret it if another sect beat them to it.

    Nothing should happen in one day¡¯s time.

    Thinking this, Ling Tian just wanted to get the wedding over with and leave early.

    It was early in the day, and Ling Tian, as usual, urged the seven outer sect disciples to practice their boxing and cultivation before heading towards the cells.

    Day in, day out, they had been locked up here for over forty days. The feeling of being confined to such a small space was truly unbearable.

    However, the three of them never showed any signs of irritation or rage, which would have made Ling Tian laugh smugly.

    ¡°By tomorrow at the latest, I will bring back Li Xiaoyao, and then you¡¯ll see how he dies.¡± The cold curvature of his lips, coupled with his somewhat twisted gaze, made him look like a bloodthirsty lone wolf, ready to snap your windpipe the moment he opened his mouth.

    A faint smile formed on his face as he slowly rose to his feet and was about to turn around when suddenly a dull thud echoed from behind him on the ground.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Frowning, Ling Tian immediately turned to look.

    The air was filled with flying sand, obstructing his vision, and forcing Ling Tian to squint his eyes.

    Two figures began to emerge gradually out of the dusty haze.

    Looking at the somewhat familiar figures and outlines, Ling Tian¡¯s surprise grew thicker on his face.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to kill me?¡±

    A casual voice, lips slightly raised in a devilish smirk, his rebellious eyes left nothing hidden.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Ling Tian¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly widened, his bloodthirsty and murderous gaze shining outward as if tangible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loud, your grandpa can hear you just fine.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips, wearing a cold sneer on his face.

    ¡°Quite tough to kill indeed, but I wonder if you¡¯ll still be jumping around after I slice off your neck,¡± Ling Tian said, his voice rising as a ferocious killing intent erupted from him, rendering the ground around him nearly barren within a radius of dozens of meters, as if in a vacuum.

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡± Li Chengfeng took a step forward, releasing his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level without reservation.

    Feeling this massive aura, Ling Tian paused for a few seconds and looked over in surprise, asking in a tone laced with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With another step, Li Chengfeng declared, ¡°Immediately release the Li Family elders!¡±

    ¡°Release them?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s brows twitched, his eyes ice-cold, ¡°Do you know whose territory this is? Do you really think that just by reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, you have the right to bark orders at me?¡±

    Li Chengfeng, seeing his attitude of looking down on everyone, felt his pride ignited and said, ¡°Do you really think you can just capture my Li Family¡¯s people? Not only will you release them today, but you¡¯ll also kneel and apologize to the two Li Family elders!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his father with surprise, having thought that just by releasing the prisoners, Ling Tian would be willing to let bygones be bygones. He didn¡¯t expect him to have such a temper.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cool smile; he liked his dad¡¯s character¡ªit was spirited.

    The three people in the cell felt Li Chengfeng¡¯s presence, their lifeless faces suddenly filled with joy.

    ¡°He¡¯s broken through, my Li Family has produced a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s reaction was quite intense, but it was understandable since for so many years, the strongest in the Li Family had only been at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    The Nascent Soul Realm was like a dividing line, incredibly difficult to cross.

    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was fierce as he said, ¡°You will be the last Nascent Soul of the Li Family!¡±

    What did he mean by that?

    The three Li Yunchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in silence. Was Ling Tian actually planning to fight in this situation? Had he lost his mind? Risking the possibility of being punished by the state, he still wanted to offend the Li Family?

    As if to confirm their suspicions, Ling Tian¡¯s wrist flicked lightly, saying, ¡°Let me see the abilities of the Li Family Clan Leader.¡±

    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 695 03-25 - 695 695 Seeing Each Other Again Fourth

    ?Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Seeing Each Other Again [Fourth Update] Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Seeing Each Other Again [Fourth Update] Nangong Xuan rushed to Jindu overnight. He spent the entire night with his little sister, who cried in his arms the entire time. Even in her confused state, she continued to call out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name.

    For a fleeting moment, he had the impulse to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    This despicable man had stolen his little sister¡¯s heart and then abandoned her without a care.

    From the very beginning, when he noticed his little sister¡¯s affection for that man, he knew that she was destined to be the passive party in this relationship.

    But what good was knowing that?

    He couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Because of the Li Family, his little sister was forced to marry a man she didn¡¯t love at all.

    In the end, it was all Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. Such a man isn¡¯t worth your tears,¡± Nangong Xuan said as he wiped her tears and hugged her shoulders tightly.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head, her eyes red and swollen, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry, but it hurts so much. Brother, I really miss Big Brother Li. I want to see him again so badly.¡±

    With his shoulders trembling slightly, Nangong Xuan felt utterly useless as a brother, listening to his little sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    As if he had made a firm decision, Nangong Xuan stood up and walked out of the room.

    Li Xiaoyao was alive, and so was Li Chengfeng. This news had already spread throughout the Cultivation World.

    Nangong Xuan was determined to find Li Xiaoyao. Whether he wanted to see his little sister or not, he had to see her, even if it meant dragging him there by force.

    But how could he find him?

    The Li Family was located in the Taihang Mountains. A round trip would take at least fourteen hours, by which time his little sister would already be married to another.

    Was he to just go back like this?

    Facing the tear-provoking expression of his little sister, going back would only make her more disappointed.

    ¡°Nangong Clan Leader, shall we go have breakfast together?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father knocked on the door and stood at the entrance with a beaming smile.

    Suddenly, his phone rang.

    ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± It was a private number, and calls coming in on it were important enough to take even if he was busy.

    ¡°Yes, go on¡­¡± The smile on Zhen Jie¡¯s father¡¯s face gradually faded until it completely disappeared.

    ¡°What did you say? Li Chengfeng has gone looking for General Ling Tian? Has he lost his mind?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father was startled by the news.

    Nangong Yin, who was standing at the doorway, immediately brightened up upon hearing the name Li Chengfeng.

    Nangong Xuan felt the same. His mind was quick, and he almost immediately guessed something significant.

    Li Chengfeng had returned alive from the Secret Realm with Li Xiaoyao. If he was seeking trouble with General Ling Tian, he couldn¡¯t possibly be alone.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Let me know immediately if you have any news.¡± After hanging up, Zhen Jie¡¯s father composed himself and said, ¡°Heh, just a small matter. Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±

    A figure swiftly approached and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhen, may I inquire if General Ling Tian will also be attending today¡¯s wedding banquet?¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s father gave him a glance and managed a smile, nodding as he said, ¡°General Ling Tian is usually at the training base, but today is my son¡¯s wedding, and he will surely make time for it.¡±

    Nangong Xuan nodded, with no further questions, and turned to leave.

    Zhen Jie¡¯s father watched him with a curious look in his eyes, feeling that there was something odd about Nangong Xuan.

    After leaving, Nangong Xuan immediately returned to his own room, took out his phone, and started using various contacts to investigate the location of General Ling Tian¡¯s training base.

    Ten minutes later, he got the address he needed.

    The location of the training base turned out to be not far away, only about fifty kilometers from Jindu.

    What an unexpected piece of good fortune.

    Nangong Xuan came to his younger sister¡¯s room, wiped away the tears on her face, and said, ¡°Little sister, do you really want to see Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled as she nodded.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring him back.¡± Without explaining, Nangong Xuan stood up and left.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er looked after her departing brother in bewilderment, not quite understanding the meaning of his words.

    Jindu military council meeting room.

    A dozen weathered faces, clad in military uniforms, sat around the table, puffing on tobacco with a cloud of worries on their faces.

    ¡°What the heck is going on with the Li Family?¡± an elder asked.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should just send a military squad to eliminate them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡ªhow can you speak so carelessly? Look at the uniform on your back when you talk!¡± another elder scolded without reserve.

    The scolded elder laughed awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to retort.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Since General Ling Tian has already taken action and it would look bad if he suddenly stopped, I think we should kill Li Chengfeng and replace him with someone easier to control.¡±

    ¡°This is feasible.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good plan.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Killing just Li Chengfeng isn¡¯t enough. The one riding high in the Li Family right now is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The elder in the main seat rubbed his brow and said, ¡°That young man is a wild horse, but also a steed that covers a thousand miles. If he can be harnessed for the nation, he will be an unsheathed sharp sword!¡±

    ¡°Military Governor, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Send someone to the training base and don¡¯t let them come to blows,¡± the elder paused before adding, ¡°Then bring them all back. It¡¯s time to bring this matter to a close.¡±

    The others looked at each other, unable to fathom the elder¡¯s intentions for a moment.

    ¡­

    Seeing General Ling Tian make his move, Li Xiaoyao was about to take action himself when he was blocked by Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him; you go rescue them.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s weapon was a long spear made entirely of fine silver, with its tip forged from deep-sea mystical iron, incredibly hard.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s spear technique was exquisitely masterful, casually drawing forth a bloom of spear flowers with every move.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his father insist on showing his skills, secretly estimated that even if his father didn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t lose too quickly. He let go of his worry and made his way to the cells.

    General Ling Tian didn¡¯t care whether Li Xiaoyao would release them; in his eyes, these people were already dead.

    To those about to die, Ling Tian didn¡¯t mind showing a bit of mercy.

    ¡°Do you think, just by reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, you can provoke me?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s palm faced down, rotating slightly, and the sound of thunder rumbled from within his hand.

    Li Chengfeng showed a trace of astonishment: ¡°You have cultivated¡­ the Thunder God Art!¡±

    ¡°Wide knowledge,¡± Ling Tian said, his lips curving slightly as he slowly lifted his palm. Lightning danced within his hand, appearing rather sinister.

    ¡°Today, I will let you understand that even in the Nascent Soul Realm, the gap can be immense!¡±

    When the last word fell, the aura around Ling Tian¡¯s body, like a tornado entering the sea, swelled several times in an instant, and purple lightning flickered and danced within his black eyes, radiating a dangerous presence.

    Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped his finger, breaking the cell¡¯s large lock, and gently ran it over the iron hooks on the collarbones of the three prisoners, causing their feet to touch the ground immediately.

    Carefully removing the iron hooks from their collarbones, Li Xiaoyao immediately took out pill medicines and administered them to the three.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, Ling Tian and Li Chengfeng clashed.

 Chapter 696 03-25 - 696 696 Fight Fifth Release

    ?Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Fight! [Fifth Release] Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Fight! [Fifth Release] Li Chengfeng, as a genius of the older generation of the Li Family, had considerable combat experience. Moreover, with his cultivation level greatly increased, he engaged in combat with Ling Tian and for the moment, did not show any signs of disadvantage.

    ¡°Dragon Capturing Hand!¡±

    As Ling Tian¡¯s low shout resonated, he slapped his palm on the spearhead, causing Li Chengfeng to be jolted back several steps. When he looked up, he saw Ling Tian¡¯s right palm slightly curved, entwined with a layer of black spiritual power, making his entire right hand appear larger than before.

    The Dragon Capturing Hand was a famous spell of Ling Tian. In his Spirit Cultivation Realm days, he had used the Dragon Capturing Hand to kill a practitioner in the Golden Core Realm who was a level above him. It was also after that incident that Ling Tian formally entered the field of vision of everyone in the Cultivation World.

    Ling Tian raised his right hand towards the sky, and amidst the faint sounds of a dragon¡¯s chant, a black giant dragon promptly formed in the air.

    The giant dragon threw back its head and roared, whipping its tail and stirring up enormous power in the air, leaving a trail of black clouds as it rapidly charged towards Li Chengfeng.

    The Black Dragon instantly wrapped around Li Xiaoyao, the massive and oppressive spiritual energy causing Li Chengfeng to feel a trace of danger.

    ¡°True Martial Spear Technique!¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s spear tip danced lightly, and in that instant, it split into dozens of spear shadows, stabbing at the Black Dragon from various angles.

    Each thrust exploded with terrifying power, weakening the aura on the Black Dragon bit by bit.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the prison cell, watching the two combatants, his eyes filled with slight concern.

    Indeed, Li Chengfeng was powerful, having just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to exchange several moves with Ling Tian, who was in the first tier of the Nascent Soul Realm, without falling behind. But this was not a long-term solution, as Ling Tian had at least over ten years of experience in this realm and could control this power more delicately than Li Chengfeng.

    Moreover, up to this point, Ling Tian had only used the Dragon Capturing Hand.

    ¡°I knew you, kid, wouldn¡¯t die that easily,¡± Li Yunchen appeared very happy, his pale face flushing slightly with excitement.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you encounter beneath the Secret Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, naturally unable to disclose what had happened beneath the Secret Realm; he had promised his senior sister to keep it a secret.

    Seeing that he was reluctant to speak, Li Yunchen did not press further, content that he had returned alive.

    Li Tinghai looked worriedly at the two fighting, saying, ¡°Chengfeng is no match for him.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao also realized this and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go fight him.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Yunchen grabbed his arm and said, ¡°If Chengfeng is not his match, what use is your going? Just stay here quietly.¡±

    ¡°With all this commotion here, the military couldn¡¯t possibly fail to notice. Although Chengfeng is no match for him, escaping with his life is no problem. Once the military arrives, even if Ling Tian wants to make a move, he¡¯ll have to grit his teeth and endure,¡± Li Yunchen said, fearing that Li Xiaoyao, who had finally escaped from the Secret Realm, might carelessly be killed by a palm strike from Ling Tian.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a slight smile and said, ¡°He can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You kid, just stay put and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a helpless smile, Li Xiaoyao, regardless of whether they were worried, took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword. A flash of sword light dazzled, its brilliance covering half the sky, and a streak of Sword Qi instantly slashed at the coiled Black Dragon.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Sword Qi slashed into the Black Dragon, eliciting a pitiful dragon¡¯s cry.

    Li Chengfeng thrust his spear through the head of the Black Dragon, tapped his foot on the ground, and instantly rose into mid-air.

    Breathing slightly heavily, Li Chengfeng stood with his long spear in front of him, his gaze firmly fixed on Ling Tian.

    This was his first time exchanging blows with a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and Ling Tian truly lived up to his reputation as the number one talent in the military. His strength warranted the title.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet seemed to move without action, and in an instant, his figure appeared beside Li Chengfeng, saying, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll handle him.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao appeared casual and nonchalant, as if it were nothing of concern, but upon closer observation, one could see that although he was merely standing still in the sky, his knees were actually half-bent, and his muscles tensed, ready for combat at any moment.

    The seven people who were training in the morning heard the commotion of the fight and immediately gathered around, but before they could get close, waves of aura that caused their hearts to tremble were transmitted towards them, preventing them from taking another step forward. They could only stand at a distance and watch the battle.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He actually dares to come here, doesn¡¯t he know this is Master¡¯s territory? He really must be tired of living.¡±

    The seven people scoffed in derision, not taking Li Xiaoyao and his son seriously at all.

    In their eyes, Ling Tian was the strongest, and there was no one in the world who could surpass him.

    Frogs in a well, so they seemed to be.

    Ling Tian¡¯s face lifted slightly, and beneath his black eyelashes, his gaze was half-cold, like a bloodthirsty beast, his lips curling into an unmistakably malicious arc. ¡°Li Xiaoyao, if you hand over the treasure now, I might consider sparing your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± In contrast, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was sunny and radiant, like the boy next door. The light that sprinkled on his face shone brilliantly, yet the words coming out of his mouth were anything but friendly. ¡°Perhaps what you should consider is how you¡¯ll beg for mercy later so that I might let you go.¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, has that kid gone mad? He actually dares to speak to Master like that?¡±

    ¡°The name Li Xiaoyao sounds so familiar, it seems I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I remember now, it¡¯s him, the genius from the Li Family of Xuan Country, Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have died in the Secret Realm?¡± These people, who trained at the base all year round, had no idea about the news of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s escape from the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s got quite the luck to still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Humph, what does it matter? Killing him is just a matter of lifting a finger for Master.¡±

    The seven people¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation, as if they had already seen the scene of Li Xiaoyao being obliterated by Ling Tian with a single move.

    Ling Tian chuckled somberly, shaking his head as if to express a faint regret for the impending outcome of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The words you spoke in the Secret Realm, you will pay a price for them.¡± Ling Tian drew a longsword from his Storage Ring, its blade engraved with mysterious patterns and emitting an intimidating chill. With a flick of his wrist, he made a slight slash in the air, seemingly splitting the air in half.

    His gaze, cold as a wolf¡¯s, scanned inch by inch across Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, his voice colder than the Sword Qi. ¡°I will cut off your tongue, gouge out your eyes, imprison your soul, and place it in front of my bed, to let you watch closely how I play with each of your women.¡±

    ¡°You dare lay a hand on them!¡± In that instant, everyone felt a chill to the bone. Li Xiaoyao radiated an intimidating presence from head to toe, his dark eyes emitting a gaze that could freeze someone in place.

    ¡°Heh, in this world, what is it that I, Ling Tian, dare not do?¡± His tone was mocking, and the rage in Li Xiaoyao brought him pleasure.

    The handsome and wicked features of his face twitched slightly, and Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, slowly closing his eyes. When he opened them again, he had regained his composure, but his words were still so cold that no one dared approach.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°I will cripple you and send you to the Golden Triangle, so you can reminisce about military life.¡± His smile was as warming as a spring breeze, but the words he uttered were chilling to the core.

    Ling Tian¡¯s laughter ceased, and his countenance became stern; he said no more words, his longsword kicked up lightly, filled with the intent to battle.

    [I¡¯ve been updating with five chapters a month for a straight month¡ªbarely holding on, need monthly tickets, rewards~~]

 Chapter 697 03-25 - 697 697 Wherever Life Takes Us First

    ?Chapter 697: Chapter 697 Wherever Life Takes Us [First Update] Chapter 697: Chapter 697 Wherever Life Takes Us [First Update] ¡°Dragon Slayer!¡±

    With Ling Tian¡¯s first move came the strongest martial arts technique. As his sword struck, the heavens and earth seemed to change color, and the dragon¡¯s roar combined with the sword¡¯s cry to form a blade that furiously slashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Feeling the powerful attack that seemed almost to defy the heavens, Li Xiaoyao remained utterly composed, his faintly lifted face filled with determination and a murderous aura.

    ¡°Sword Control Technique!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was tossed into mid-air, instantly transforming into tens of thousands, clustering densely like a giant net. Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental command, it shot towards Ling Tian¡¯s attack.

    Seizing the opportunity, Li Xiaoyao quickly formed hand seals. As the two attacks collided, a destructive energy burst forth, turning into an invisible force that surged in all directions.

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique, call upon the immortals!¡±

    His face half-shaded by sunlight, he bellowed at the rapidly assembling dark clouds above.

    The next second, everyone saw a mysterious rift appear in the sky overhead, and a figure flashed by.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, already full of momentum, erupted with an even more terrifying presence in that instant.

    It carried a pressure akin to Dragon Might, so imposing that even Li Chengfeng, who had only just advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm, felt a chill in his body and an unconscious impulse to prostrate in worship.

    As if the Li Xiaoyao above was not a man but an immortal deity.

    A feeling of immense power filled Li Xiaoyao entirely; he could sense that every inch of his muscles contained a strength that was astonishing.

    This power gave Li Xiaoyao the illusion that he only needed to lift a hand to crush Ling Tian.

    ¡°Senior, may I take control of my body?¡± Li Xiaoyao negotiated with the invoked spirit, for the purpose of his use of the Divine Invocation Technique was to unleash an even more powerful Trapped Sky Finger.

    But such a request was difficult, for the summoned divinity was there to assist in battle, and now he was asking for control, which was likely hard to grant.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s luck was not bad; even as he spoke, he heard the other party speak, and the voice sounded somehow familiar.

    ¡°Kid, I told you we are fated, and here we meet again.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment; the more he listened, the more familiar the voice became. Raising an eyebrow, he asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, seems you haven¡¯t forgotten me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly¡ªwhat a small world it was. To think that calling upon the Divine Invocation Technique twice would summon the same person, his luck truly defied the heavens.

    ¡°Eh, haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and your cultivation level has broken through?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just lucky,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied modestly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, to the Spirit Condensation Realm already, huh? I remember the last time you were only Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm. How many days has it been? Luck alone doesn¡¯t explain this, kid, I have high hopes for you,¡± the spirit marvelled.

    On the other side, Ling Tian looked over with uncertainty and suspicion. Although he had never seen Li Xiaoyao use the Divine Invocation Technique before, the sudden surge in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aura made him more cautious; after all, this youngster couldn¡¯t be judged by normal standards. Additionally, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s peculiar manner of talking to himself was truly strange.

    ¡°If this is what you call your trump card, then you have greatly disappointed me,¡± Ling Tian said, shaking his head and his tone full of mockery.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and continued, ¡°Senior, may I control the body?¡±

    The spirit hesitated: ¡°Kid, although your cultivation has improved a lot, you still have a significant gap compared to that little guy. If I control the body, even if I can¡¯t kill him, at least I won¡¯t be killed. If you take over¡­¡±

    Even without finishing the sentence, Li Xiaoyao understood.

    Within the same body, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm and one in the Golden Core Realm would wield entirely different levels of power.

    At the moment, Li Xiaoyao was that Qi Refining cultivator, and the spirit was the Golden Core Realm cultivator.

    Whether it was his battle consciousness or his control over power and spiritual energy, Li Xiaoyao fell far short of a Divine Soul.

    However, this did not mean that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t demonstrate formidable strength.

    ¡°Senior, I can kill him!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thin lips, sharp as a blade¡¯s edge, slightly parted as he uttered words that made the Divine Soul furrow his brow.

    ¡°Although I admire you, your statement is still too arrogant,¡± said the Divine Soul with a hint less warmth in his voice. He was amazed by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s progress and held high hopes for him.

    Moreover, in this world depleted of spiritual energy, it only highlighted how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was.

    While cultivation talent was important, mentality was even more so.

    The words spoken by Li Xiaoyao made him feel that the lad seemed a bit too arrogant, which was not a good thing.

    ¡°Senior, I can kill him!¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated, his voice steady and confident.

    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± the Divine Soul said disappointingly, ¡°If you wish to court death, so be it.¡±

    It was obvious he did not believe in Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao did not need his belief; what he needed was the Divine Soul¡¯s power.

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao felt a solid sense of belonging under his feet, as the power finally returned to his hands.

    Stretching his arms, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists, familiarizing himself with the power. Then, lifting his gaze slightly, he locked onto Ling Tian and almost immediately formed a hand gesture with his left hand.

    As the hand gesture was rapidly formed, thunderclouds rolled in the sky above, with thunder shaking the heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique!¡±

    ¡°Master will definitely not lose!¡±

    The seven clenched their teeth; in their eyes, Ling Tian was like a godly being. How could he possibly lose to a junior, even with the ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique?

    About ten kilometers from the training base, on a highway, several off-road vehicles were speeding towards the area like the wind. In the passenger seat was a middle-aged man dressed in military uniform, who was surprised to see the changes in the distant sky through the windshield.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    ¡°Why is there suddenly thunder?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not thunder; it¡¯s a spell!¡± said the man solemnly, ¡°Li Chengfeng is not alone; I fear Li Xiaoyao is also here!¡±

    ¡°What? Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Everyone in the vehicle had heard of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying combat record, undefeated in battle since he came into the public eye.

    Whether it was battling the Tang Family of Jindu, the Tian Jian Sect, the Qianye Family, or the Huo Family of Zhu Island City, he had swept through them all with an overwhelming presence.

    Yet, this time he was facing Ling Tian, the military genius.

    ¡°That must be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique. I¡¯m afraid they have already started fighting by now.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? General Ling has really been too impulsive this time, and the military is somewhat on the back foot because of him.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s get there first and hope that Li Xiaoyao can hold out until we arrive.¡±

    They did not believe that Li Xiaoyao could triumph in the battle against Ling Tian. Even though his ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique was powerful, Ling Tian was even mightier, like an insurmountable mountain peak that no one dared to climb.

    Following these vehicles, there was another off-road vehicle, inside of which sat a man with an expressionless face.

    He was Nangong Xuan. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 698 03-25 - 698 698 Trapped Sky Finger Defeat Ling

    ?Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Trapped Sky Finger, Defeat Ling Tian! [Second Release] Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Trapped Sky Finger, Defeat Ling Tian! [Second Release] ¡°Boom!¡±

    Nine bolts of lightning struck almost simultaneously, forming a circle and thundering towards Xiaoyao.

    With a longsword in hand, Xiaoyao stirred the sky and spun upwards at breakneck speed, miraculously avoiding the exact point where the nine bolts of lightning converged. The bolts exploded in an instant, and the shockwave from the blasts hurled Xiaoyao up into the sky from the circle of lightning.

    The divine spirit was somewhat surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to have such a move up his sleeve.

    The technique of attracting lightning wasn¡¯t considered a profound martial arts skill, but to be able to summon nine Heavenly Thunders at once, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exquisite control over lightning was not to be underestimated.

    Although Xiaoyao had avoided the Heavenly Thunder, the shockwave from the simultaneous blasts of the nine bolts had left a sweet taste in his throat, almost causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± His eyes grew even darker and bloodthirsty, as if he wanted to devour Li Xiaoyao, and his chilly voice spread for a thousand miles.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully and quickly formed hand seals, glancing up at him, ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times already, unfortunately, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Xiaoyao was furious. He had thought it would take only one move to kill Li Xiaoyao, but this kid was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.

    On a highway ten kilometers away, several people in a car heard this sudden roar of rage, and they were all startled. Nangong Xuan in the back was also frightened.

    ¡°Someone wants to kill him?¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s mind raced, and he almost immediately guessed that it must be Xiaoyao.

    At the training base, Xiaoyao¡¯s figure danced, holding his longsword with elegance as if a celestial god had descended, unleashing sword Qi from his blade, which converged in the air.

    When Xiaoyao unleashed the ninety-ninth sword strike, the sword Qi suddenly converged to form a semi-transparent precious sword.

    Only to hear Xiaoyao say ominously, ¡°Void Blade!¡±

    The people below heard his voice and their faces couldn¡¯t help but change.

    Li Yunchen was somewhat anxious: ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyao¡¯s killing move!¡±

    ¡°It is said that when he first stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, he used this martial arts to kill a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm who had been famous for a long time!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, the piercing sword Qi nearly tore space apart, arriving in front of Li Xiaoyao in an instant, intent on splitting him in two.

    After Xiaoyao executed this sword strike, his face also turned slightly pale, showing that the move had consumed a considerable amount of his spiritual power.

    The divine spirit inside felt the terror of this power, hesitating whether to wrest back control of the body to dodge. Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao, looking down, suddenly raised his gaze,

    Standing tall and straight, his deep eyes held a streak of madness as he calmly uttered a few words, ¡°One Finger to Break the Mountains and Rivers!¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His right hand, unbeknownst to when it had raised, erupted with a glint of golden light, bursting forth with the speed of thunder.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The space before him disintegrated and dissipated at that moment, emitting a muffled sound of shattering.

    The Void Blade met the golden light and disappeared into spiritual energy in an instant.

    Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted violently, his strong cultivation allowing him to have an extraordinary sense of danger and response.

    Almost at the very moment the Trapped Sky Finger was unleashed, Xiaoyao sidestepped with a swift move, barely avoiding the deadly strike.

    The golden light shattered the Void Blade and, with undiminished force, aimed to pierce Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, but missed as he dodged, slamming into his right shoulder instead.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A mouthful of blood sprayed wildly as Xiaoyao¡¯s right shoulder completely shattered, sheared from the neck to his right arm, pouring blood like a fountain.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Xiaoyao screamed with blood at the corner of his mouth. He seemed like a madman, screaming wildly as his right shoulder and arm were reduced to a mist of blood.

    The spectators were stunned, the situation had changed too quickly for them to react or to keep up with the pace.

    Even the divine spirit inside Li Xiaoyao was shaken.

    ¡°This is¡­ What kind of martial arts is this?¡± the divine spirit finally asked after a long while.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him but looked at the frenzied Ling Tian with a cold, indifferent smile at the corner of his lips.

    The off-road vehicle drove into the training base where they could see from afar Ling Tian screaming wildly in the air. The chaotically tilting spiritual energy blasted many holes in the ground below, making it dangerous for anyone to approach.

    Nangong Xuan also rushed over to the scene and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes¡ªthe injured one was Ling Tian!

    ¡°I said I would cripple you, never kill you,¡± he said with a cold laugh, his words chilling like those of a demon.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand again, and the nearly crazed Ling Tian almost immediately turned and fled.

    With a cultivation level as powerful as his, he had a clear and definite judgment of danger.

    The martial arts Li Xiaoyao displayed were something he simply couldn¡¯t withstand. His only option now was to escape!

    Clenching his teeth and enduring the pain, Ling Tian swore in his heart that one day, he would definitely kill Li Xiaoyao.

    Unfortunately, that day would never come for him.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡± The golden light at the fingertip flashed again, and the golden beam shot out in the blink of an eye, piercing through Ling Tian¡¯s Dantian.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Ling Tian could almost clearly hear the sound of his Dantian shattering. All the spiritual power in his body was extracted in that instant. Without the support of spiritual power, Ling Tian was pulled down by gravity and immediately fell.

    Li Xiaoyao was not about to let him die so easily from the fall. His figure flashed explosively in the air as he rushed upward.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, stop!¡± A middle-aged man got out of the car and shouted sternly at the figure in the sky.

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, Li Xiaoyao waved his sleeve and captured the now crippled Ling Tian into a black storage ring.

    To the outsiders, this move seemed as if he had instantly obliterated Ling Tian, not even leaving a speck of dust behind, sending shivers down their spines.

    Having dealt with Ling Tian, Li Xiaoyao murmured to himself, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done much. No need to thank me. But you, boy, are becoming more and more interesting to me,¡± the Celestial Gods laughed eerily.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Senior, I like women.¡±

    The Celestial God¡¯s face twitched, ¡°I also don¡¯t like men, damn it!¡±

    ¡°You brat, daring to tease even me. Once we meet, I¡¯ll have to give you a good beating,¡± said the Celestial God before vanishing.

    Letting out a breath, Li Xiaoyao felt his body suddenly weaken and secretly felt fortunate.

    Cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm are overwhelmingly powerful. If he hadn¡¯t used the Divine Invocation Technique to temporarily increase his cultivation level, even if he had used the Trapped Sky Finger right from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Ling Tian so easily.

    However, all of this was carefully calculated by Li Xiaoyao, every step part of his plan, fortunate to have not gone awry.

    After swallowing a few Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Li Xiaoyao slowly descended to the ground.

    Li Chengfeng and others immediately approached, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±

    This was the question everyone was concerned about, after all, no one else knew what had happened during that last wave of his sleeve, besides Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t kill.¡±

    Sometimes, killing a person is not the greatest torment.

    For someone with a character as proud and with as much influence as Ling Tian, what they can¡¯t bear the most is the stark contrast of their suddenly fallen status.

    Perhaps leaving him crippled on the street was a greater torment.

    It has to be said that Li Xiaoyao was truly malicious.

 Chapter 699 03-25 - 699 699 Kill It Third Update

    ?Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Kill It [Third Update] Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Kill It [Third Update] The soldiers stood in front of the carriage, watching Li Xiaoyao approach closer and closer, when their breathing suddenly became constricted. It was only then that they realized the handsome young man before them had just slain General Ling Tian, Xuan Country¡¯s foremost talent!

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, what exactly did you do to General Ling Tian?¡± The man mustered his courage to ask loudly, trying to embolden himself.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, his demeanor sunny and unthreatening, like the boy next door, but it was precisely this which made him seem even more eerie to the others.

    A Cultivator who even Ling Tian couldn¡¯t defeat was now showing such a smile, which was truly hair-raising for onlookers.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth and get out of the way.¡± Li Xiaoyao said this indifferently and then turned to walk toward the Elders.

    The man opened his mouth to speak again, but when he caught a glimpse of the cold flash in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he casually looked back, he immediately shut his mouth.

    The Military Governor had sent him to resolve the issue, initially believing that it was Li Xiaoyao who had been mistreated; no one expected the tables to be turned with Ling Tian ending up at a disadvantage. The reversal was indeed dramatic.

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, let¡¯s go home.¡± When Li Xiaoyao said the word ¡®home¡¯, it was especially smooth. Hearing this, both of the Elders¡¯ smiles grew wider; the young man had finally started to consider the Li Family as his home.

    They remembered what Li Chengfeng had said, that this young man didn¡¯t even regard the family as his own. Yet, after a few life and death experiences, there was this unexpected reward.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Suddenly, a shout rang out.

    Everyone turned in surprise to locate the source of the shout, puzzled as to who would dare to call out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s full name in such circumstances. Were they not afraid of death?

    Li Xiaoyao also turned around and was somewhat surprised to see Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked a question he knew was redundant. Would Nangong Xuan have come here to find him if there wasn¡¯t an issue? Besides, by the way he stood with those soldiers, it was clear they weren¡¯t on the same side.

    Nangong Xuan walked over, fixing his gaze on Li Xiaoyao with a hint of anger in his tone, ¡°My little sister wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± Li Xiaoyao thought for two seconds before saying, ¡°I need to go back to my family first. Tell Ling¡¯er that as soon as I finish my business, I¡¯ll visit her at the Nangong Family.¡±

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao turned to leave than he heard Nangong Xuan¡¯s anger, no longer able to be contained, burst forth.

    ¡°By the time you¡¯re done, Ling¡¯er will already be wed to another man!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows knitted tightly. Ling¡¯er was getting married? Didn¡¯t the girl not even have a boyfriend?

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s emotions were somewhat agitated. He had never been this stirred up before, but this time, his little sister was being compelled to sacrifice her happiness and enter into an arranged marriage for the safety of the family, which he couldn¡¯t accept calmly.

    ¡°If not for you, how would Ling¡¯er end up marrying into the Zhen Family as their daughter-in-law?¡± Nangong Xuan very much wanted to point at Li Xiaoyao and curse him out, but in the end, he restrained himself, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, if you are still a man, come with me and see Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°The Zhen Family¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± His deep eyes were captivating as they narrowed slightly, and a stream of information rapidly intertwined in his mind, leading to a rough conclusion.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him immediately but instead turned to ask, ¡°The Zhen Family, are they the power behind Ling Tian?¡±

    Li Yunchen nodded, ¡°The grandson of the Zhen Family, Zhen Jie, is Ling Tian¡¯s foremost disciple.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao now had a general understanding of their relationship. ¡°Dad, you take the two Elders and Elder Chaotian home first. I¡¯ll go with him for a while.¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Xiaoyao, remember, do not act impulsively. Those old folks, even though they¡¯re just ordinary people, have a status that few in the entire Xuan Country can match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flashed a white smile and responded,¡±I understand.¡±

    Despite their worries, Li Yunchen and the others soon reflected that although Li Xiaoyao seemed rash in his actions, he was actually quite measured when it came to dealing with people.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current Cultivation Level, he was more than capable of holding his ground. Li Yunchen¡¯s worries were futile, and since Li Xiaoyao was highly independent, even if he offered advice, his son might not necessarily listen.

    Li Chengfeng departed with the three, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Getting into the car and leaving with Nangong Xuan, he didn¡¯t spare those soldiers another glance from beginning to end. The soldiers, although displeased, didn¡¯t dare vent their frustration and just stood there like a row of wooden stakes.

    ¡°Call the Military Governor.¡±

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°But he actually killed General Ling!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±

    The call connected, but no one answered. Everyone then remembered that today was the Military Governor¡¯s grandson¡¯s wedding day; he surely hadn¡¯t heard the phone.

    ¡­

    On the ride back, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    With that tone, Nangong Xuan really didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. But considering it involved his younger sister, he couldn¡¯t just act on his own whims.

    ¡°The Zhen Family threatened my father with the safety of our clan and demanded that my younger sister enter into a marriage alliance with them as a means to maintain relations.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a cigarette from the car and lit it. His slender fingers held the cigarette, and as the tips touched his thin lips, there was an imperceptible curve of a smile, one that contained danger.

    ¡°The Zhen Family really has good intentions, don¡¯t they.¡±

    Most people might indeed fail to see the Zhen Family¡¯s plot, but it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Li Xiaoyao.

    What nonsense about taking the initiative to protect the Nangong Family. It¡¯s simply an attempt to rope in the Nangong Family and use it to bolster the Zhen Family¡¯s power.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to marry?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt he was asking something obvious, but still had to ask. What if the girl actually fancied the boy from the Zhen Family, wouldn¡¯t he be wrecking their engagement without knowing the full story?

    Nangong Xuan looked at him with an odd expression: ¡°My younger sister doesn¡¯t even know that boy, so what ¡®like¡¯ are you talking about? It¡¯s absurd!¡±

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao felt that indeed he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a foolish question, it seemed to lower his IQ significantly.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like him, then it¡¯s easy to handle,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke casually, but Nangong Xuan felt an indignant irritation. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Easy to handle? Tell me, what¡¯s easy about it?¡± Nangong Xuan scoffed coldly.

    Li Xiaoyao took a drag of his cigarette, casually flicking the butt out the window. His elbow slightly bent, he crossed his arms, cradling the back of his head: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like it, she doesn¡¯t marry.¡±

    Nangong Xuan reminded himself not to get angry, not to get angry.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the Zhen Family. Moreover, my father has already agreed to the marriage. If we go back on our word now, in a fit of anger the Zhen Family could obliterate our standing in Xuan Country. Where would the Nangong Family have any ground to live then?¡±

    Gently caressing the black Storage Ring on his left ring finger, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned colder, ¡°If the Zhen Family dares to make a move, just kill them.¡±

    Nangong Xuan was startled, only then remembering that the man beside him had just killed General Ling Tian.

    Comparatively, what the Zhen Family held was merely a position in Xuan Country. What else did they have beyond that?

    And coincidentally, the last thing Li Xiaoyao cared about was status.

    In his world, there seemed to be only two types of people.

    Those who had offended him, and those who had not.

    Just thinking about Li Xiaoyao possibly going on a killing rampage soon made Nangong Xuan¡¯s foot on the gas pedal go cold with trepidation.

    That was the Zhen Family, after all!

 Chapter 700 03-25 - 700 700 Appearance Fourth Release

    ?Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Appearance [Fourth Release] Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Appearance [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    The State Guesthouse was booked out today.

    Perhaps the State Guesthouse was not the most luxurious hotel in Jindu, but it was definitely the hotel that best showcased one¡¯s status and position.

    This was the only hotel in Xuan Country officially designated for receiving foreign dignitaries, and where various government meetings in Jindu were also convened.

    No one had ever been able to book the entire State Guesthouse, but today, the Zhen Family had done just that, and furthermore, they had booked it a day in advance¡ªthis was simply unbelievable.

    From this, one could see just how powerful the Zhen Family was in Jindu, with very few families able to match them.

    Old General Zhen stood in the conference room, a smile on his face, constantly exchanging pleasantries and toasts with the dignitaries who had come to attend the wedding.

    Nangong Yin, on the other hand, wore a solemn expression with not a joy of marrying off a daughter in sight; however, his wife was all smiles, occasionally chatting with guests who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    As time swiftly reached ten o¡¯clock, General Zhen glanced at his watch, his brow furrowing, Why hasn¡¯t Ling Tian arrived?

    He picked up the phone and walked to a quieter spot, noticing a string of missed calls¡ªa sense of foreboding rose in his heart, but he still made the call to Ling Tian¡¯s mobile first.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±

    Switched off?

    What on earth was Ling Tian doing? Did he not know that today was Zhen Jie¡¯s big day?

    Having dealt with Ling Tian for so many years, General Zhen knew this man¡¯s character in great detail.

    He was certainly arrogant, but on such an occasion, he would definitely not stand someone up¡ªcould something have happened?

    Just as General Zhen was about to return one of the missed calls, Zhen Jie¡¯s father suddenly came over and said, ¡°Dad, the Military Region Commander from Dongyang has arrived.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± General Zhen put down his phone and went forward to greet him.

    Minute by minute passed, and soon, it was eleven o¡¯clock¡ªthe hall was getting more crowded as nearly everyone had arrived.

    Some guests looked around and couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    The Zhen Family¡¯s influence was indeed great¡ªlook at the powerful figures they had invited, any one of whom could be an intimidating presence wherever they went.

    In the whole of Jindu, there were but a handful of families that could compare with the Zhen Family.

    The time for the wedding ceremony had arrived, and a staff member came over to remind, ¡°General Zhen, it¡¯s time. Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Begin,¡± General Zhen replied, his expression quite displeased, as Ling Tian had not yet arrived.

    Ling Tian was a legend in the military, and this legend was not confined to the Cultivation World. Anyone with a slightly higher status knew of Ling Tian¡¯s existence.

    Originally, Ling Tian was slated to be the witness at the wedding and to give a speech on stage, but now it seemed the plans would have to be altered on the fly.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been far too accommodating. Do you think you can escape my control now?¡± General Zhen¡¯s eyes, aged and cold, were filled with sneers and anger. In his view, Ling Tian¡¯s absence and switched-off phone today were the ultimate disrespect and subtly beyond his control.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm, indeed powerful, but everything you have now is given by me. I can elevate you to an upper position, and just as well, I can bring you down!¡±

    By now, the guests had taken their seats, and the host took the stage to begin speaking.

    The bride and groom were behind the scenes, preparing. Once the host called them in, they would take the stage.

    Zhen Jie was very excited. The moment he first saw Nangong Ling¡¯er, he fell for this ethereal girl. Although she did not like him back, he believed that affection could be cultivated and that one day, she would appreciate the good in him.

    As one of the very elite in Xuan Country, the Zhen Family¡¯s wedding today was held in the form of a classical Xuan Country ceremony.

    Zhen Jie was dressed in a red groom¡¯s robe with lapels, while Nangong Ling¡¯er walked on three-inch golden lotuses, donned in a red dress adorned with dragons and phoenixes, a pearl curtain draped from her headdress, her delicate face lightly made up, appearing like a fairy kissed by God. Only her eyes were somewhat empty and indifferent, apathetic towards worldly affairs.

    ¡°Now, please welcome the bride and groom to the stage,¡± the host called out. Zhen Jie took a deep breath; his handsome appearance and tall figure, clad in the vintage groom¡¯s attire, indeed resembled a gentle, scholarly young man.

    ¡°`

    The two approached the stage from opposite sides, but even when Zhen Jie mounted the stage, there was no sign of the bride. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The guests looked curiously towards the stage, and the host also noticed the issue, remaining calm and unruffled, he smiled slightly, ¡°Our bride seems to be a bit shy, everyone kindly please close your eyes and pretend you saw nothing.¡±

    There was a good-natured chuckle from below.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s time for you to go up,¡± the makeup artist reminded with a laugh.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er raised her brow, but without a response, she stepped up the stairs.

    The silhouette of the red figure gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, eliciting a round of amazed exclamations.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The Zhen boy is lucky.¡±

    ¡°I need to marry someone like her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh come off it, you¡¯re fifty years old, still marry? She could be your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°When true love is present, age is not an issue.¡±

    As Nangong Ling¡¯er walked onto the stage, the host led her to the center, where she stood side by side with Zhen Jie on the left and right, a fine match like a pair of golden boy and jade girl.

    ¡°Now, may I invite the witness, General Zhen, to come to the stage and speak.¡±

    The audience was somewhat confused; when they had looked at the wedding program, the witness was supposed to be Ling Tian, so why had it suddenly changed to General Zhen?

    Could it be, something unexpected had happened?

    The atmosphere turned tense for a moment, filled with a subtle awkwardness.

    General Zhen came to the stage, wearing a different smile, and said into the microphone, ¡°Today is my grandson¡¯s big day. This couple, having known each other for just over two months, have fallen in love, and as an elder, it is natural for me to give my blessing. I hope everyone can wish this couple happiness.¡±

    It was a very simple speech, nothing particularly noteworthy.

    Applause ensued.

    Just as General Zhen stepped down, the banquet hall doors were suddenly kicked open with a ¡°bang!¡± that resonated loudly throughout the vast hall.

    A figure appeared at the doorway.

    A black cloak, features as immaculately carved as if by chisel and axe, a sardonic smile tinged with a hint of wickedness, long untidy black hair adding to his wild and arrogant demeanor.

    Who is this?

    No one knew.

    Nangong Xuan had just climbed up from the stairs when he saw Li Xiaoyao force aside a server and kick the doors open with the air of an overbearing CEO.

    At that moment, he felt Li Xiaoyao was incredibly cool, and thought that if Ling¡¯er chose him, it might not be so bad, at least, this man seemed to provide a sense of security.

    In the entire banquet hall, very few recognized Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er was the first to identify him, and when she saw Li Xiaoyao standing outside the door, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her red lips with her hand, a look of disbelief filling the eyes beneath her eyelashes.

    She blinked rapidly several times, as if to confirm the reality before her.

    Even across the long red carpet, Nangong Ling¡¯er could see the cold light radiating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes.

    And so, Li Xiaoyao walked across the red carpet towards the stage under the puzzled gaze of the audience, one step, two steps.

 Chapter 701 03-25 - 701 701 Domineering Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Domineering [Fifth Update] Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Domineering [Fifth Update] General Zhen¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. Others might not recognize Li Xiaoyao, but he did.

    Similarly, having recognized Li Xiaoyao, Zhen Jie saw this guy burst into his wedding with such an arrogant stance, and he was seething with anger inside.

    Among the guests, there was another pair of eyes, which were now looking at Li Xiaoyao with amazement. This person was Zhou Jue, who had met Li Xiaoyao several times in Zhu Island City and had witnessed his ruthless tactics.

    ¡°Who would have thought, he really came. This is going to be interesting.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked onto the stage, ignoring Zhen Jie beside him, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, suddenly stretched out his right hand, ruffled Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush getting married? Did I agree to it?¡±

    The guests were all a bit stunned, thinking who is this person? Could he really be seeking death by causing trouble on the grand wedding day of General Zhen¡¯s grandson?

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulders trembled, feeling the familiar scent of Li Xiaoyao, his slightly deep voice, seemingly blaming but actually caring eyes, her tear ducts were heavily stirred, and tears gushed out.

    Li Xiaoyao wiped the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Crying will ruin your pretty face.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Li, thank you for coming to see me, you can go now.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er lowered her head to wipe her tears, hardly daring to look at him, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her will and would run away with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, his words deepening the sadness in Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart momentarily, but what he said next baffled her once again.

    ¡°Without my consent, no one else can marry you. Come with me.¡±

    Moved, Nangong Ling¡¯er cried and laughed at the same time, always blaming Li Xiaoyao for causing her emotions to fluctuate so greatly.

    Zhen Jie, standing nearby, was already fuming with rage. This Li Xiaoyao was such an infuriating bastard. This was his wedding, and in front of hundreds of guests, this man was touching and flirting with his woman. If he continued to stay silent, who knows what would be said about his reputation in the future.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Zhen Jie grabbed Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s wrist with such force that it made her face show a twinge of pain.

    ¡°Get out immediately, I don¡¯t want to kill someone on my wedding day!¡± Each word was cold and stern, with suppressed rage that everyone could feel.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, his handsome features carrying a hint of devilish charm. His eyes, without a trace of anger, made Zhen Jie feel a strong, overbearing presence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, seemingly just a normal conversation, and yet it was undisguised in its murderous intent.

    The guests frowned, wondering who this young man really was? Not only did he barge into the Zhen Family wedding to disrupt it, but he also threatened Zhen Jie. They knew General Zhen was right there¡ªdid this young man have a death wish?

    Zhen Jie was so frightened by Li Xiaoyao that he didn¡¯t dare say a word, as if even his body had stiffened, not daring to move. Li Xiaoyao was like a mountain overlord with blood on its lips, while he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, making one misstep could lead to a dead end.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    General Zhen slammed his palm onto the table, his seemingly calm demeanor was the brief calm before the storm.

    ¡°Things just got interesting, Old Man Zhen is really fired up now.¡±

    ¡°If this kid isn¡¯t genuine badass, then he¡¯s a genuine fool.¡±

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought that attending a wedding could lead to such an event? When did a nobody like this dare to be so brash?¡±

    The murmurs below continued, all wondering how General Zhen planned to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Everyone there was a prominent figure from Jindu City, and those in Xuan Country with the clout to confront the Zhen Family, they all knew each other. But this Li Xiaoyao was clearly a new face.

    ¡°Hei Sheng, seize him.¡± General Zhen leaned back in his chair, his murky eyes unfathomable, and the words he spoke carried an anger that everyone could feel.

    Li Xiaoyao escaping from the Secret Realm alive, indeed, surprised him, but it was no reason for him to forgive Li Xiaoyao.

    The Golden Core Realm cultivation level, in any part of Xuan Country, was a presence that could shock all directions.

    But in Si Jiu City, this level of cultivation couldn¡¯t even make it to the table.

    Not to mention him, even a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to embarrass the Zhen Family at such an event.

    Everybody with a bit of common sense knew what it meant to be a general in Xuan Country.

    General Zhen, known as Zhen Jiangjun, had lived for most of his life. Before the founding of the country was the era when cultivators were most active, an era of magnificent waves. Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses were a dime a dozen, and even those above the Nascent Soul Realm were not unheard of.

    Even when confronted with a sword at his throat by a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, Zhen Jiangjun had never been afraid, so how could a mere youngster from the Li Family make him scared?

    At Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s command, a massive figure, as large as a grizzly bear, suddenly stepped out from a corner.

    It was only at that moment that the crowd realized, to their surprise, that such a huge figure had been hiding in that inconspicuous corner.

    If he hadn¡¯t spoken out, no one would have noticed him at all.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand how such a large figure could perfectly conceal himself.

    The military indeed was unfathomable, with each person possessing tremendous strength.

    Hei Sheng emerged from the shadows like an oppressive, massive hammer. With every step he took, the aura radiating from his body grew stronger. By the time he arrived below the stage, the aura he emitted had reached a breathtaking intensity.

    Most of the guests attending the wedding banquet were ordinary people, but there were also a few cultivators among them, and their cultivation levels weren¡¯t mediocre.

    The ordinary people had brought their personal bodyguards, each with powerful cultivation levels and esteemed statuses, distinguished enough to have a place at the table.

    At that moment, the aura released by Hei Sheng made these cultivators gasp.

    ¡°This¡­ is at least of the Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°I heard General Zhen call him Hei Sheng, could it be that this man is the Beast King Hei Sheng of the Northern Military District in Jindu?¡±

    ¡°Beast King Hei Sheng! Holy shit!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The one from the rumors who tore apart three Golden Core Realm demon beasts with his bare hands in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Other than that Hei Sheng, it seems there¡¯s no second Beast King in the Northern Military District, right?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that General Zhen would actually make him his right-hand man.¡±

    On the stage, Zhen Jie released Nangong Ling¡¯er and stepped back several paces, staring at Li Xiaoyao with venomous eyes.

    He was looking forward to the sight of Li Xiaoyao being thrown out by the Beast King later, wondering how deplorable that spectacle would be.

    Would Nangong Ling¡¯er still like him after seeing his state?

    ¡°Brother Li, just go, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said anxiously, shaking his arm. This intimate gesture caused Zhen Jie to seethe with even more anger behind her.

    Nangong Yin and his wife, who were sitting at the same table as Zhen Jiangjun, also had a hint of concern in their eyes at this moment.

    They had obviously heard of Hei Sheng¡¯s name. Although Li Xiaoyao had once fought with Huang Yi without defeat, it was because Li Chaotian had arrived in time. If Li Chaotian had been a step late, Li Xiaoyao would probably have already died at Huang Yi¡¯s hands.

    And now Hei Sheng, in terms of cultivation level, was also at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and Li Xiaoyao was no match for him.

    Although they were pleased by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture to stand up for Nangong Ling¡¯er, they were still more concerned about the safety of Li Xiaoyao and the attitude of the Zhen Family towards the Nangong Family after this incident.

    [Tomorrow is the end of the month, and I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ begging for monthly tickets, begging for rewards, a minimum of 30 more blasts next month!]

 Chapter 702 03-25 - 702 702 The Geniusã€First Releaseã€‘

    ?Chapter 702: Chapter 702 The Genius¡¾First Release¡¿ Chapter 702: Chapter 702 The Genius¡¾First Release¡¿ Seeing Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s worried look, a surge of warmth welled up in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart. This girl was still concerned for him even at such a time. If he didn¡¯t protect her well, how could he live up to her?

    ¡°Just a brute that¡¯s all brawn and no brains, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, but Nangong Yin heard him with heart pounding in fear. The guests shook their heads and sneered; this lad was really good at talking big.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s sneer was even colder as he said, ¡°Originally, I just intended to throw you out, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    Word by word, he said coldly, ¡°Hei Sheng, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was deep and muffled, matching his imposing frame that impelled an intense feeling of oppression. Ordinary people didn¡¯t even have the courage to give him a glance.

    There was a ferocious scar from the corner of Hei Sheng¡¯s eye to the root of his left ear, a mark left behind from a battle with a demon beast in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. Despite his current cultivation level, which would allow him to easily remove all scars on his body, he chose not to do so. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This scar was a shame, but also an honor; it constantly reminded him that everything he had achieved was hard-won through the strength of his fists.

    ¡°At Young Master Zhen¡¯s wedding, it is not appropriate to shed blood.¡± After saying this, and while everyone was still puzzled by his words, Hei Sheng suddenly stepped forward. His agile movement, contrasting with his massive body, caused a huge visual impact on everyone.

    As his foot twisted, a grating sound erupted, and his body shot forward like a cannonball. To the horror of the onlookers, the tiles beneath his feet were stamped into a half-inch deep pit, with white smoke swirling around.

    A terrifying blast of wind, carrying a body as hard as stone, barreled toward Li Xiaoyao with absolute violence.

    Under this imposing force, Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s complexion instantly paled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear, her petite frame trembling unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, the Trapped Sky Finger he had secretly prepared raised abruptly, his index finger shining brightly like the sun, overshadowing the sky and causing everyone to squint.

    Accompanying it was an ancient aura emanating from primeval times, fierce and profound, carrying a relentless force. Under the terrified gaze of Hei Sheng, it struck with a crisp sound against the skull and a streak of red and white, mercilessly taking his life.

    Silence!

    Deathly, utter silence.

    What had just happened?

    Hei Sheng, at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, was defeated by Li Xiaoyao in a single move?

    A single finger, that arrogant and insolent young man, had used just one finger to kill Hei Sheng, who was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Was this really not a dream?

    Yet the young man still had a smile on his face, radiant like the first thaw of winter snow, his deep eyes enchanting; several young women who had come for the wedding fell for him almost instantly.

    This was the same seemingly delicate and frail ¡°pretty-boy¡± that killed Hei Sheng, who was like a titan!

    Such contrast was so immense that the onlookers couldn¡¯t accept it, and it shattered their preconceived notions that a cultivator¡¯s age defined their cultivation level.

    For a cultivator, no matter how talented they were, reaching the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm before the age of thirty was almost a peak.

    Before Li Xiaoyao, no one had ever broken this limit.

    And here was Li Xiaoyao, clearly not yet thirty years old, yet the cultivation level he displayed far exceeded the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    When did cultivation become so easy?

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s wrinkled face twitched slightly, and within his sunken eyes lay shock and regret.

    He should not have become enemies with the Li Family!

    What does it mean for a thirty-year-old cultivator to be in the Spirit Condensation Realm? Zhen Jiangjun, who held a high position, was clearer about this than anyone else.

    Even before the foundation of Xuan Country, the number of cultivators who could reach such heights at this age was very few. And looking back at those who achieved such feats at this age, all of them later became the top echelon of Xuan Country.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level were to spread, the high-ranking officials of Xuan Country would certainly try everything to win him over, at any cost.

    Li Xiaoyao was no fool; given the chance to have the support of a powerful backer, he would never refuse.

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps on the ground slowly rose as Li Xiaoyao walked towards the kneeling Hei Sheng. With a slight curve to his hand, he reached through the air towards Hei Sheng¡¯s Dantian, lightly pulled, and out came a perfectly fine Golden Core, complete with fresh blood, landing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Zhen Jiangjun, unable to contain his anger, exclaimed. Not only had Li Xiaoyao killed someone at the State Guesthouse, at the Zhen Family wedding ceremony, but he also, right in front of him, cut open Hei Sheng and took away his Golden Core.

    ¡°Too far?¡± With a quirk of his brow, a strange light in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and scoffed, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t know what ¡®too far¡¯ means.¡±

    Casually putting the Golden Core into his Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao reached out from the long wide sleeves, holding the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his palm as if conjuring phantoms, the blade lightly lifted and the air trembled uneasily. Tableware on tables nearby shattered instantaneously under the force of this energy.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°With a casual stroke, there is a swirl of Sword Qi; just how far has his cultivation reached?¡±

    Zhou Jue, among the guests, had bright eyes. He knew, he knew from the start. As long as Li Xiaoyao appeared, today¡¯s wedding was destined to be anything but peaceful.

    And indeed, as he had expected, Li Xiaoyao had once again used the most violently direct means to intimidate the most powerful group of people in the entire city.

    Those who usually prided themselves probably had never come into contact with someone as ruthless as Li Xiaoyao.

    Even if they had, they had definitely never experienced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unorthodox moves.

    Nangong Yin and his wife were already stunned, speechless. When had Li Xiaoyao become so terrifyingly powerful?

    Even Nangong Yin couldn¡¯t say he was absolutely sure he could defeat Hei Sheng, let alone kill him.

    No matter what, he would not be able to stand on the stage with such ease like Li Xiaoyao, spouting what seemed to onlookers to be arrogant and presumptuous words.

    ¡°The Nangong Family and my Li Family are closely allied; if you dare to touch the Nangong Family, you¡¯re making an enemy of my Li Family. Today, I¡¯ve killed just one. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll wipe out your entire Zhen Family!¡±

    Standing tall and straight, his deep voice was magnetic and unruly.

    One standing firm as if a lone guardian against thousands, it must be something like this.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and even the other guests thought Li Xiaoyao was a bit too brazen.

    How strong can one man be to contend with an entire family like the Zhen Family? And how dare he threaten to exterminate the Zhen Family¡¯s nine clans?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you think, with such strength, you will make me, Zhen, bow down? You underestimate my Zhen Family too much,¡± Zhen Jiangjun said, the corner of his mouth lifting, the anger in his eyes dissipated considerably.

    The more rampant Li Xiaoyao acted now, the greater the blow he would suffer later.

    ¡°You may have killed Hei Sheng, which is indeed impressive, but don¡¯t think that Hei Sheng is the only one by my side!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone remembered that this aged figure of General Zhen had personally trained an undisputed genius.

    That genius, named Ling Tian!

 Chapter 703 03-25 - 703 703 Do You Have the Qualifications

    ?Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Do You Have the Qualifications to Negotiate with Me?¡¾Second Update¡¿ Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Do You Have the Qualifications to Negotiate with Me?¡¾Second Update¡¿ Li Xiaoyao was indeed very strong, so strong that it surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination, so strong that it was freakish.

    But, there were many geniuses in the world, not just him. No matter how strong he was, could he be stronger than Ling Tian?

    Li Xiaoyao, however, seemed to have heard a particularly amusing joke, his expression strange.

    But to others, this expression appeared as if Li Xiaoyao was scared.

    ¡°Ling Tian?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a faint smile.

    Zhen Jiangjun shouted, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, for the crimes you committed today, there is no place for you in the vast Xuan Country!¡±

    ¡°Heh~¡± Letting out a syllable, Li Xiaoyao found the old man¡¯s statement fucking hilarious. Are you the number one authority in Xuan Country? Do you have the right to say such things?

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words on this old fart, afraid it would lower his IQ.

    The black storage ring on the ring finger of his left hand flickered with a faint light, and a man with tattered clothes, disheveled hair, and a right shoulder cleanly severed from its base, was thrown onto the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on the man, who was currently bowing his head, making it impossible for anyone to see his face.

    ¡°What is this kid up to? And who is this man?¡±

    ¡°Is he performing a magic trick with a living person?¡±

    ¡°He looks kind of familiar.¡± Someone squinted and commented, but with the man not raising his head, his face remained unclear.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, feeling that the wretched man was very familiar.

    That wretched man, of course, was Ling Tian.

    His dantian was destroyed, his Golden Core shattered, and at this moment, he was even less than a common man.

    Ling Tian felt weak all over, only able to support himself on hands and knees on the ground, with fear enveloping his heart. He had the illusion of being abandoned by the world.

    In his mind, he replayed the recent great battle, where Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was weaker than his by countless folds, was able to unleash such terrifying power. Such martial arts, it could only be described as defying the heavens, and even Ling Tian could not withstand it.

    Ling Tian regretted. He regretted why he had to offend this demon, but by then, it was already too late for regrets.

    Yet, he had, after all, left himself a life. Only, this life was temporarily not up to him to control.

    Li Xiaoyao, the only thing he could do was to beg him for mercy.

    Having quickly understood the details, Ling Tian crawled on all fours to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, tightly clutching his thigh, and croaked out, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, spare me, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, it could be some random passerby this kid picked up to highlight his own status.¡±

    ¡°Heh, how low-level of a tactic.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth, he thinks he is who, such petty tricks could make us afraid¡­¡±

    The rest of the statement was never uttered, because he caught a glimpse of the wretched man¡¯s face.

    As Ling Tian embraced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thigh and begged for mercy, his hair swayed, exposing half of his face.

    Despite the dirt and the blood stains, he recognized Ling Tian at a glance.

    This man, who once stood at the highest echelon of the army, was so dazzling that he could not be ignored. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Tian!¡±

    Suddenly, someone shouted out this name, prompting others to turn their heads toward the entrance, ¡°Where is Ling Tian? Where is he?¡±

    Not seeing Ling Tian at the doorway, many became irate and suddenly all glowered at the man who had shouted.

    Completely oblivious to the glaring looks, the man stood up at once, his arm thrusting out as he dramatically pointed towards Ling Tian, who was kneeling on the ground and hugging Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thigh, ¡°That is Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How could that person be Ling Tian, that¡¯s Li Family¡¯s Li Xiaoyao from Xuan Country!¡±

    People thought the man meant Li Xiaoyao and were stunned for a few seconds before snapping back to reality, immediately cursing in response.

    The man became somewhat anxious, stuttering and struggling for words before saying, ¡°The one on the ground is Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°The person on the ground, is Ling Tian?¡±

    Everyone immediately became dumbfounded. On closer inspection indeed some of the features and the profile that were visible from Ling Tian felt familiar.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s pupils violently constricted, and he suddenly stood up from his seat, a flash of horror crossing his face.

    It was Ling Tian, truly Ling Tian!

    How could this be possible?

    How could Ling Tian be here? How could he be kneeling on the ground, begging Li Xiaoyao for mercy?

    This scene was something the crowd couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine; the typically haughty Ling Tian was actually kneeling before a man, begging for mercy.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes glinted coldly as he kicked Ling Tian over, revealing the familiar face fully to the shock of onlookers.

    ¡°It really is¡­ Ling Tian!¡±

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s hands were trembling, his voice changing, ¡°You scoundrel, you bastard, what have you done to Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°What have I done?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. He walked over, stepped on Ling Tian¡¯s face, and ground it against the ground. Ling Tian didn¡¯t dare to resist; he endured the humiliation.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions, the crowd was nearly driven mad. This man, he actually dared to treat Ling Tian like this.

    His gaze sweeping across the entire room, finally landing on Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s face, which was a mix of shock and rage, he spoke indifferently, ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±

    Zhen Jiangjun felt as if his heart was bleeding. That was Ling Tian, the supreme genius he had personally nurtured, Ling Tian! And now to be reduced to this state?

    Zhen Jie on the stage, upon witnessing this scene, was terrified out of his wits, retreating step by step until he tripped and fell to the ground. Without the slightest delay, he scrambled toward the backstage.

    Seeing his grandson scared out of his wits, Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s already dark face seemed about to drip with water.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Nobody knew whether he was cursing Ling Tian or Zhen Jie.

    However, compared to Li Xiaoyao, at this moment, these two were truly trash.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The timely ring of a phone in his pocket made Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s hand tremble as he pulled out the phone, seeing the caller ID, his anger nearly burst forth.

    ¡°Zhen Jiangjun, General Ling Tian has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Gone missing?¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s gaze turned towards Li Xiaoyao and Ling Tian and sneered into the phone, ¡°Exactly what has happened?¡±

    Immediately, the person on the other end laid out the whole story. After hearing it, Zhen Jiangjun tried very hard to suppress his wrath but still couldn¡¯t help growling, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I told about this earlier? Am I keeping you all for nothing? A bunch of trash!¡±

    The voice on the other side sounded slightly aggrieved: ¡°The moment General Ling Tian had an incident, I immediately called you, but nobody answered your phone.¡±

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing full well he had seen those calls, but thinking Li Xiaoyao had already been driven away, he had not taken them seriously. Who could have expected this turn of events?

    ¡°Slam!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhen Jiangjun took a deep breath, aware that this matter had completely blown up, and there was no room for easing tensions.

    If Ling Tian wasn¡¯t in his current state, he might still have had the confidence to stand up to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Spare Ling Tian¡¯s life, and in the future, don¡¯t make things difficult for the Li Family and the Nangong Family.¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s voice was so heavy and reluctant, it was clear to everyone how much internal struggle he underwent before saying these words.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t see it that way. His indifferent voice was not loud, yet it echoed throughout the entire banquet hall, ¡°Do you think, you are in a position to negotiate terms with me?¡±

 Chapter 704 03-25 - 704 704 Once Were Out of Jindu I Will

    ?Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Once We¡¯re Out of Jindu, I Will Kill You! [Third Update] Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Once We¡¯re Out of Jindu, I Will Kill You! [Third Update] ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate terms with me now?¡±

    Previously, if Li Xiaoyao dared to say such words, he would have been laughed at and seen as arrogant.

    But now, when he spoke them again, people felt it was within his rights given his strength.

    One¡¯s confidence allows them to do certain things and say certain words.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly one of those brimming with confidence, daring to speak and act even in the face of Zhen Jiangjun.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s body trembled with rage.

    Li Xiaoyao himself didn¡¯t know what he wanted, the other¡¯s status meant he couldn¡¯t truly do anything to him, but the humiliation the Li Family had suffered must be avenged!

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± he began, his thin lips parting to utter the shocking words, ¡°but only within Jindu!¡±

    At this, the entire room was stunned!

    What did that mean?

    Did it mean outside of Jindu he would kill him?

    How could he say such a thing? Didn¡¯t he realize who Zhen Jiangjun was?

    Zhen Jiangjun shook with fury, and if looks could kill, Li Xiaoyao would have been sliced to pieces long ago.

    All eyes refocused on Zhen Jiangjun, but the old man did not respond for a long time.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether he responded or not. As far as he was concerned, once he had spoken, no one could change his words. If Zhen Jiangjun dared to appear outside of Jindu, he would fulfill his promise made today.

    Turning around, he took Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s delicate hand, his voice full of warmth as it reached her ears, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er looked up, and there was Li Xiaoyao clad in a black coat, handsome as a Celestial God, his deep black eyes alluring one to fall into them inadvertently.

    Her cheeks flushed, and her shy gaze made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart flutter.

    Descending from the stage, the two approached Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s table, ignoring him and addressing Nangong Xuan and his wife, ¡°Uncle Nangong, my father awaits you at home. Will you come back with me, or do you prefer to return to the family first?¡±

    Nangong Xuan looked at the man before him, feeling greatly pleased.

    He had thought the Nangong Family would fall into decline, who could have anticipated such a dramatic turn of events today?

    ¡°You and Ling¡¯er head back first; I¡¯ll make a trip to the family and then follow immediately, give my regards to your father,¡± boomed Nangong Xuan¡¯s voice, resonating like a release of pent-up emotion.

    ¡°I will pass on the message,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a slight smile.

    Nangong Xuan then instructed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, go back to the Li Family with Xiaoyao, and be respectful. For things you can handle yourself, don¡¯t trouble the Li Family. I don¡¯t want others to think that I, Nangong Xuan, have failed to teach you properly.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Dad,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er nodded with her face colored red. She was dressed in a bright red, standing next to Li Xiaoyao in his black coat, appearing to be a perfect match.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, ¡°Uncle Nangong worries too much, the elders at home will surely like Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Nangong Xuan and his wife exchanged glances, seeing the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if these two could be together? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Both coming from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one the eldest son, the other the eldest daughter; moreover, their own daughter was so taken with Li Xiaoyao, and judging by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude, it seemed not bad at all.

    If these two could be together, they truly would be a match made in heaven.

    Thinking this, the lady took her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Ling¡¯er, on the way to the Li Family, pay more attention to Xiaoyao. Boys are careless and sloppy and not always meticulous.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Ling¡¯er was not slow on the uptake; on the contrary, her mind was subtle, and she immediately guessed the meaning behind her mother¡¯s words.

    She felt a mix of shyness and excitement.

    Li Xiaoyao coming here to snatch a bride today already conveyed a lot of signals. She felt that Brother Li must like her, right? Or at least she hoped so.

    Yet, she still felt somewhat unsure.

    But what could be done about it? It¡¯s just that this rascal, Big Brother Li, is so outstanding that it always seems like he¡¯s not short of women by his side.

    What if he already has a main squeeze? Am I becoming the other woman?

    I¡¯ve always despised the other woman, so why can¡¯t I bring myself to give up?

    If I could be his woman, even if he had other women, it seems like I could accept that.

    Huh, how have I become like this, the very person I¡¯ve always hated?

    Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Yin, the couple, simply watched as Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s face contorted with conflict, shaking her head and then blushing, unable to guess what she was thinking.

    Nangong Yin gave a wry smile. His daughter had grown up. He decided to let her handle her own affairs.

    He casually took out an ancient jade from his Storage Ring and placed it on the table in front of Zhen Jiangjun. Nangong Yin¡¯s tone was casual yet firm, ¡°The heirloom of the Zhen family should stay with you. My Nangong family cannot accept such a token.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Zhen Jiangjun upon seeing this. His anger, which he had managed to suppress, flared up again, his cheeks burning red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice broke through Ling¡¯er¡¯s introspective world. She let out a light cry of ¡°Ah,¡± then saw the three people¡¯s strange looks. Her cheeks reddened adorably, irresistible to anyone who might want to pinch them.

    Many men around her were charmed by her, their gazes electric.

    The men enviously looked at Li Xiaoyao, wishing they could snatch Ling¡¯er from his hands and cuddle her in their arms, but unfortunately, they only dared to think about it. If they really tried, the place would be stained red with blood today.

    The trio headed toward the door, where Nangong Xuan had been standing from the start, watching everything Li Xiaoyao did. His heart was beyond shocked.

    Suddenly, a figure emerged, blocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s path.

    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped, thinking that this boy was tired of living.

    The man who stepped forward was Zhou Jue. He dared not wait any longer, for if Li Xiaoyao truly left, where would he find him again?

    Li Xiaoyao felt this man seemed familiar, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he remembered having seen him a few times at the Ren family in Zhu Island City.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, mostly normal when there was no slaughter.

    Zhou Jue felt immense pressure. After all, the young man before him, of the same age as Zhou Jue, wielded the power to decide his life or death.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I am Zhou Jue from the Zhou family in Jindu. Zhou Chihai is my grandfather,¡± Zhou Yu introduced himself concisely, hitting only the key points.

    A murmur of surprised exclamations arose around them.

    ¡°Zhou Chihai? The Zhou Chihai who was made a junior general at the age of 38?¡±

    ¡°This young chap from the Zhou family isn¡¯t simple at all, daring to strike up a conversation with Li Xiaoyao under these circumstances. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting flattened?¡±

    ¡°Risks and opportunities go hand in hand. The highest the Zhou family has reached is junior general, and without any special opportunities, that¡¯s pretty much the ceiling for their lifetime. But this kid from the Zhou family sure is something. He¡¯s got guts.¡±

    The guests, all sharp and scheming, immediately understood the significance of Zhou Jue¡¯s action.

    ¡°Zhou Chihai? Never heard of him.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give face at all and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Anybody else, and Zhou Jue would¡¯ve lost his temper by now, but against Li Xiaoyao, he dared not.

    To such a significant figure, being unfamiliar with the Zhou family was normal. His introduction was not to brag, but merely to establish familiarity.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I wonder if you might find the time to meet with my grandfather? The time and place can be set by you. My grandfather has always wanted to meet you, but never had the chance. Last time, when I returned from Zhu Island City, I mentioned you, and he has been thinking of you ever since.¡±

    This attitude pleased Li Xiaoyao, at least it sounded good to him.

    Considering the current situation, it would be inevitable for Li Xiaoyao to meet with the higher-ups eventually. Using Zhou Jue as a mediator would be acceptable.

    ¡°One hour from now, wait for me in the main hall.¡±

    He left those words behind as he and the others departed.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, Zhou Jue inwardly cheered yes, and immediately picked up his phone to contact his grandfather.

 Chapter 705 03-25 - 705 705 Girls Heart Fourth Release

    ?Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Girl¡¯s Heart [Fourth Release] Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Girl¡¯s Heart [Fourth Release] The Nangong Yin couple had left, and Nangong Xuan was supposed to return with them, but his father had arranged for him to stay.

    ¡°You stay here,¡± he said. ¡°Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t know much about many of the powers in Jindu, and you can help clear his doubts on the side.¡±

    Nangong Xuan, with his meticulous mind and strong talents, instantly perceived the implication in his mother¡¯s words.

    This was to make him build a good relationship with Li Xiaoyao, which would be good for the family, and for himself as well.

    ¡°You should go back to your room to rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, patting Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s head with a gentle smile.

    Just as he was heading to the front desk to check in, Li Xiaoyao remembered he had no cash on him and was about to get his bank card when Ling¡¯er¡¯s timid voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, my room is empty.¡±

    The receptionist looked up, glanced at them, and immediately averted her gaze, pretending she heard nothing.

    Nangong Xuan grimaced, thinking, My sister, oh my sister, couldn¡¯t you be a little more reserved? Li Xiaoyao might be handsome, but surely he¡¯s not so handsome that you¡¯d offer yourself up so readily?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a look, one with a somewhat mischievous glint that made Ling¡¯er feel embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my brother¡¯s room,¡± she added after a moment, by way of explanation.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to her, ruffled her hair, and chuckled, ¡°I still have money for a hotel room, sister.¡±

    The hotel¡¯s glass doors were transparent, and the soft sunlight fell on the two figures standing close together, causing the guests entering and leaving the hotel to stop in their tracks, drawn to the pair.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s black coat perfectly accented his elegance, and his delicate, aristocratic features combined with a wicked smile sent the female guests¡¯ hearts racing and shattered their sense of composure.

    Ling¡¯er, with her snow-white skin and black eyes, wore a vintage-style red wedding dress, which, far from looking old-fashioned, made her stand out with a statuesque grace. Paired with Li Xiaoyao, they looked like a couple of deities.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Why do I think they look so good together?¡±

    ¡°Such a lucky girl, to have such a handsome boyfriend. I¡¯m so jealous, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°I really want to go up and ask for his number, but I worry the girl will give me a death glare.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s snow-white chin tilted up slightly, her long eyelashes fluttering; Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the soft fuzz on her white cheeks, somewhat adorable and undeniably sexy.

    Provocatively criminal.

    Sensing the sudden heat that flared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes, Ling¡¯er hurriedly shifted her gaze, tiptoed slightly, and clasped the hem of her dress with fingers like tender green onions, bowing her head and looking at her toes like a bashful bride.

    Li Xiaoyao nearly lost control at the sight, it was too tempting¡ªthis little vixen.

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao quickly turned, pretending to focus on check-in procedures. He was genuinely afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his impulses and would accede to Ling¡¯er¡¯s request to share a room.

    After all, wasn¡¯t her brother still here? Who knows if Madam Nangong had Nangong Xuan stay behind just to keep an eye on him, worried he might do something improper with Ling¡¯er?

    The receptionist propped her cheek with her left hand, staring dreamily at Li Xiaoyao, drooling a little onto the marble counter. She was imagining Li Xiaoyao holding her and asking her, in a gentlemanly way, if he could kiss her.

    ¡°Check-in.¡± Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped on the counter, his face exuding nobility as he softly reminded her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room!¡± The receptionist replied subconsciously, realizing ext post-facto that Li Xiaoyao was processing the check-in, her cheeks instantly flushing red.

    So embarrassing, really too embarrassing, with so many people watching.

    Bowing her head, the receptionist didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Xiaoyao again, afraid that her soul might be snatched away. She quickly finished the check-in process, reluctantly handing the room key to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sir, this is your room key,¡± the receptionist said, seizing the chance to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°So warm, so smooth, so firm.¡± The receptionist once again blurted out what she was thinking without meaning to.

    A look of exasperation crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face¡ªhow could she have felt so many things from a single touch? More professional than a doctor.

    Taking the elevator up, Nangong Xuan immediately pushed his little sister into the room after seeing Li Xiaoyao enter his own room.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er asked with a puzzled face.

    Nangong Xuan cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Little sister, do you like that guy?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother, what are you talking about?¡± Ling¡¯er covered her face and turned to walk towards the living room.

    How embarrassing to ask someone such a question.

    Nangong Xuan couldn¡¯t care less, saying, ¡°It¡¯s mom who asked me to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Really, mom? Why would you ask someone such a question?¡± After complaining, Ling¡¯er sat on the sofa and fell silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Hmm, Brother Li is such a nice person, lots of girls like him, just now there were so many girls staring at Brother Li downstairs.¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s face twitched, feeling like he had been hit hard.

    I¡¯m not bad-looking either, okay? Why are they all staring at him? Such poor taste.

    ¡°So you do like him?¡± Nangong Xuan set aside his unrelated thoughts and asked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell mom, and have her propose a marriage for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling¡¯er exclaimed, immediately saying, ¡°Propose a marriage? No, no, that¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    Nangong Xuan smiled smugly, take that, you sneaky girl. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    In the room, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t cultivating or resting, he turned on the computer and typed in Zhou Chihai to search.

    Zhou Chihai, male, 78 years old, Major General.

    Beneath was a string of personal information; the only impressive detail in his resume was his ascension to the rank of Major General at the age of 38.

    38 years old, Major General!

    Two terms that shouldn¡¯t go together, but when forced together, they become astonishing!

    To be conferred the rank of Major General at this age, even the most powerful individuals couldn¡¯t achieve this.

    It is now a time of peace; for ordinary people to reach the rank of Colonel is to reach the top; even if someone were really appointed as Major General, setting aside age, those are often insignificant honorary positions.

    The so-called civilian Major Generals with military uniforms but without military rank, in terms of real authority, they aren¡¯t comparable to a Colonel.

    But Zhou Chihai obviously wasn¡¯t a civilian Major General; he was a genuine Military Affairs Department Major General with real power!

    That was something to ponder over.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that Zhou Chihai had most likely participated in a real war, a genuine war!

    In times of peace, it¡¯s harder for a soldier to get a promotion than it is to win the lottery.

    Participating in a war and achieving results is the only possibility for a promotion.

    After closing the computer, Li Xiaoyao set aside Zhou Chihai¡¯s matters, tapping his fingers lightly on the desk, rhythmically tapping one after another.

    He had received information about several girls from Ling Tian; according to him, he had apprehended all the girls a few days ago, and they were currently on the way to Jindu.

    In other words, the girls were not in any substantive danger, and they were likely just scared.

    ¡­

    Zhou Chihai was surprised to receive a call from Zhou Jue.

    He didn¡¯t attend the Zhen Family¡¯s wedding today but sent his grandson instead.

    Because Zhou Chihai and the Zhen Family were from two different factions, it would not have been good for him to go personally, but it was also not an event to be missed.

    Zhou Jue¡¯s attendance was merely a gesture, nothing more.

    ¡°Grandfather, the Zhen Family is going to fall,¡± said Zhou Jue with excitement, confusing Zhou Chihai somewhat.

 Chapter 706 03-25 - 706 706 Below One Person Above Ten

    ?Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Below One Person, Above Ten Thousand [Fifth Update] Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Below One Person, Above Ten Thousand [Fifth Update] ¡°Grandpa, the Zhen Family is going to fall!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Chihai knew his grandson well; it wasn¡¯t easy for him to become so emotionally agitated, which meant the Zhen Family must have had a serious problem.

    Zhou Jue tried to calm himself, but the hot blood in his veins made it impossible.

    ¡°Our Zhou Family is going to rise!¡± Zhou Jue immediately told his grandfather about the events that had taken place at the State Guest Hotel. After hearing everything, his grandfather was so excited that his hand holding the phone trembled nonstop.

    ¡°I¡¯m coming right away.¡±

    ¡°Be quick, Grandpa, he only gave us an hour.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long, half an hour at most.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Jue stood there with a silly smile on his face. Passersby looked at him as if he was weird, but he didn¡¯t notice at all.

    Half an hour later, a very ordinary Hongma car stopped at the entrance of the State Guest Hotel. The car was ordinary, but the license plate was not.

    An old man in his seventies stepped out of the car; he was full of spirit, with bright eyes, slightly hunched, but tall, standing over 1.8 meters. He filled out his wide black suit, bulging at the seams. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The pedestrians around were all attracted by the old man, for his presence was too strong to be ignored.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhou Jue ran over.

    The old man was Zhou Chihai. He looked up and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Zhou Jue gave a wry smile, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too early. We agreed on an hour, and it¡¯s only been a bit over forty minutes. He might still be busy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± the old man said, not minding the wait.

    The two of them entered the State Guest Hotel and sat down in the lounge area.

    Two soldiers stood guard on either side, having cleared the lounge of any unrelated people beforehand.

    Li Xiaoyao came out of his room right on time, and at the same moment, Nangong Ling¡¯er and her brother also emerged from their room.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡± Ling¡¯er grinned playfully and walked up to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    Nangong Xuan kept a cold face, remaining silent, trailing half a meter behind the other two.

    His little sister was far too indiscreet; he had told her many times that men needed to be strung along, that this direct approach wouldn¡¯t do. But despite all his advice, she had ignored it, throwing caution to the wind when she saw him.

    Taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao felt that something was slightly amiss.

    Ling¡¯er glanced around quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s so quiet.¡±

    Indeed, it was quiet, eerily quiet. The usual hotel guests were nowhere to be seen, and the lobby was empty except for the girl who had checked him in earlier.

    When Li Xiaoyao saw Zhou Jue and an old man in the lounge area, he had a pretty good idea of what was going on.

    They walked over there, and Zhou Jue immediately rose to his feet: ¡°Mr. Li, this is my grandfather, Zhou Chihai.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this¡­¡±

    Before he could finish introducing them, the old man had already stood up from the sofa and walked over, extending his hand to Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve long admired your name. I am Zhou Chihai.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already looked up his identity and knew that the man in front of him was a hero who had protected the nation and preserved the family.

    ¡°General Zhou, please sit down. In front of you, I am the junior. You can call me Xiaoyao or Little Li. Conversing as equals would flatter me too much,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.

    Others were amazed, finding it hard to understand how this ruthless killer could suddenly be as meek as a kitten.

    The sudden change was drastic. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it themselves, it would have been hard to believe.

    Li Xiaoyao was just like that, following his own standards when dealing with people.

    This General Zhou and the old man from the Zhen Family were two entirely different people.

    One was a politically astute old man with unmatched cunning, the other an upright and fiery old soldier. Li Xiaoyao had no regard for the former, but he held the latter in high respect.

    The old man was also somewhat stunned by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and tone. How come it didn¡¯t quite match the rumors?

    It seemed that rumors really couldn¡¯t be trusted. All that talk about being disrespectful, arrogant, and conceited¡ªit was all false.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Xiaoyao,¡± the old man said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Zhou Jue about what happened at the State Guesthouse. Xiaoyao, do you have any plans regarding this matter?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a few seconds, his eyes deep with thought, and no one knew what was on his mind.

    ¡°General Zhou, no need to beat around the bush with me. This matter must be quite significant. I agreed to wait here for you, which is also to wait for the response from above,¡±

    the old man took an unexpected glance at him, probably not anticipating that he would see things so clearly.

    He smiled, turning to Zhou Jue and said, ¡°Go, brew a pot of tea.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Just when things were getting to the critical exciting part. Although Zhou Jue was extremely reluctant, he also knew that the ensuing conversation would probably involve state secrets.

    Nangong siblings also rose and left the room reluctantly. Li Xiaoyao cast a Soundproofing Technique, and the two of them continued their conversation.

    ¡°The position of Supreme Commander is yours to take.¡±

    ¡°What benefits can I get?¡±

    This was what Li Xiaoyao cared about most. As for the position itself, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care nor was he interested in it.

    Having killed Ling Tian, naturally, he could replace him and take that position.

    There were, generally speaking, two outcomes that those above could enforce.

    Either they would kill him or they would try to win him over.

    ¡°You will only need to follow the orders of the Supreme Commander of the entire country, ranking below one person and above tens of thousands,¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°Xiaoyao, seize this opportunity. Even Ling Tian was nothing more than a puppet trained by the Zhen Family. Other than having a prestigious status, he had no real authority. But you will be different; the country will grant you executive powers.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao tapped lightly on the table and asked, ¡°What about the quota for killing?¡±

    The old man was taken aback, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to make such a crazy request.

    ¡°For ordinary people, if they indeed commit a crime, you can mobilize local police forces. As for Cultivators, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the nation, you can deal with them as you please.¡± After some thought, the old man decided to still offer Li Xiaoyao some advice, as he had a rather good impression of the young man.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, while the nation grants you a standing not inferior to Ling Tian¡¯s, do not think you are invincible. Many strong individuals disdain these titles. And the foremost individuals in each province and city, some have Cultivation Levels not inferior to Ling Tian¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± With a slight curl of his lips and a sly smile, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, General Zhou. Please pass a message to those above for me: I accept the title, but I won¡¯t attend the awarding ceremony as I have more important things to do.¡±

    ¡°More important matters? What matters?¡± The awarding ceremony was important, and if Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t attend, it would be difficult for him to explain.

    ¡°To kill a few people.¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually, rising to his feet.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the awarding ceremony, I will notify you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Seeing his insistence, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t press the matter any further.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, rising to leave.

    The old man said, ¡°Your identity information will be altered within one to two days. If you face any trouble in the future, when the public security system checks your ID number, a special national department will be notified.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Such a situation shouldn¡¯t arise. After all, a mighty Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm shouldn¡¯t be hindered by mundane affairs, right?

    [It¡¯s the last day of February, asking for rewards, asking for rewards, asking for rewards. This month has a total of 30 updates amounting to 300,000 words, averaging 11,000 words per day. Come on, there will be an even bigger surge next month. After midnight tomorrow, all monthly tickets will go to the pretty lady!]

 Chapter 707 03-25 - 707 707 Thats My Sister

    ?Chapter 707: Chapter 707: That¡¯s My Sister Chapter 707: Chapter 707: That¡¯s My Sister Lin Yuanyuan had attempted to escape when those guys weren¡¯t paying attention. The closest she came to success, she had already run out of the hotel, but unfortunately, she was still caught and brought back.

    In her heart, Lin Yuanyuan was clear as a mirror; those guys must have been sent by Ling Tian.

    This bastard, he must be planning to capture her to threaten that damn lackey.

    ¡°We should arrive by tomorrow,¡± three men sat in the living room, with the coffee table full of barbecue and beer, while Lin Yuanyuan was tied up with ropes in the room.

    ¡°This woman is damn beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I really want to have her.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a go? If General Ling Tian finds out, he¡¯ll kill you on the spot,¡± the other two sneered.

    This woman was personally chosen by Ling Tian, and while she was so stunning that it was hard for them to contain themselves, they weren¡¯t beasts led by their lower halves and knew all too well the consequences of laying a finger on her.

    As the drinks flowed, the three men¡¯s faces turned red, and their hearts grew more restless and uneasy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± one man said as he took off his shirt and headed toward the room.

    ¡°Erzi, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± the man behind him grabbed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive,¡± Erzi said, ¡°We¡¯ll take turns with her, and afterwards, we¡¯ll just say she tried to escape and got hit by a car.¡±

    At those words, the other two were also tempted, exchanged glances, and after a few seconds of silence, they gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she lay on the bed, having given up on resisting.

    All three men were cultivators; she couldn¡¯t escape from them.

    ¡°Just my luck.¡± Although captured, Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t feel a shred of fear; she was a member of the Letian Sect and felt her luck couldn¡¯t be that bad, considering she had chosen that bastard Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes darted over to see the three men, reeking of alcohol and with flushed faces, walking towards her.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan had a bad feeling in her heart.

    A sense of unease throbbed within her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Erzi walked over, unable to wait as he started to undo his belt. Seeing this, Lin Yuanyuan became terrified, her beautiful body twisting and struggling, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Erzi sneered evilly, ¡°What are we doing? Of course, we¡¯re going to fuck- you. Damn it, I¡¯ve been with so many women, but I¡¯ve never had one as high quality as you. Tonight, I¡¯ll have a taste and enjoy myself thoroughly.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan was petrified, quite worldly and experienced as she was, having been through many big scenes, she felt somewhat at a loss at that moment.

    Erzi reached out and grabbed her ankle with his rough palm, easily dragging her to the edge of the bed. Lifting her ankle up with his left hand, he reached with his right hand to take off her jeans.

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice shook as she cursed, her fear reaching a peak.

    She hadn¡¯t imagined encountering such a desperate situation, and though her clever mind raced for solutions at that moment, there was not one that could spare her from the degradation by these bastards.

    ¡­

    In Gu City, which was only two to three hundred kilometers away from Jindu.

    After confirming Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s location, Li Xiaoyao immediately set out with the Nangong siblings.

    ¡°Tiansheng Grand Hotel.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As they drove to the hotel and were about to arrive, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. Nangong Xuan had the illusion that the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees in an instant, turning cold.

    After the car stopped, Li Xiaoyao got out and quickly walked into the hotel, a bone-chilling aura surrounding him, baffling the other two.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up with Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ling¡¯er asked softly.

    Nangong Xuan shook his head, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s radiating killing intent?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take the elevator, he quickly ascended to the seventh floor via the fire escape, and located the room Lin Yuanyuan was in, then kicked the door open with one foot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three men in the room were startled.

    Nangong Xuan and his companion, who arrived closely behind, were also completely dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    Li Xiaoyao moved like a ghost, his figure flickering, and he appeared at the room¡¯s entrance in an instant. The three men turned around only to see an additional man at the door.

    Lin Yuanyuan, with tears blurring her vision, saw Li Xiaoyao, as if a Celestial God had descended, and her expression momentarily froze.

    ¡°Who the hell gave you the guts to barge in here?¡± Er Zi, who was about to pull down her pants, got interrupted by Li Xiaoyao and was very annoyed. He threw Lin Yuanyuan onto the bed, turned around, pulled out his belt, and approached a few steps. With a flick of his wrist, the belt lashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    A crisp sound echoed in the room as Li Xiaoyao, acting after but reaching before, slapped across the space and knocked Er Zi onto the ground, his cheek swelling up.

    ¡°Fight!¡± The other two men saw Li Xiaoyao spring into action as soon as he said to fight, immediately became enraged, and joined together to surround Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Lin Yuanyuan, though startled, did not forget to give a warning.

    Li Xiaoyao raised both hands, grabbed the necks of the two men, and then using force to the left and right, smashed their heads together. The sound of a watermelon bursting resonated as the heads of the two men instantly exploded.

    Er Zi had just gotten up from the floor when he witnessed this terrifying scene. His legs instantly gave out, and he collapsed again.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped toward him, pinning him to the ground with his foot, a murderous glint spewing from his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Er Zi pleaded with difficulty.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword, and before taking action, he didn¡¯t forget to look up, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yuanyuan nodded blankly, and quickly closed her eyes.

    Nangong Xuan and his companion, who had arrived later, walked in just in time to see Li Xiaoyao cutting off the limbs of the man with his sword, and the final sword stroke even chopped off that thing below him.

    The scene was so bloody it was nauseating. Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t kill him, but with such a loss of blood, he wasn¡¯t going to live much longer.

    Li Xiaoyao went over, untied the ropes binding Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and feet, picked her up, and turned to walk outside.

    ¡°My lackey, I knew you would come to save me.¡± Lin Yuanyuan wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes coquettishly rolling, brimming with love.

    Ling¡¯er saw this woman¡¯s intimate actions with Li Xiaoyao and felt a pang of loss in her heart.

    Nangong Xuan noticed it, patted her on the head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The mess would be handled by someone else. Li Xiaoyao encountered scum like this; he would kill every single one without a hint of mercy.

    ¡°I need to return to Ling City. Are you coming with me or heading to the Li Family to wait for me?¡± Li Xiaoyao stood next to Lin Yuanyuan, with her leaning halfway into his embrace, snug and clingy.

    ¡°Then we will¡­¡± Nangong Xuan thought since Li Xiaoyao had matters to attend to, they should head to the Li Family first, but before he could finish, Ling¡¯er spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Ling City before, it¡¯s a good opportunity to see it. I heard the ancient capital of Ling City has a lot of delicious things.¡±

    Nangong Xuan looked at him, Li Xiaoyao also looked at him, and Lin Yuanyuan, with her sharp intuition, seemed to notice something. Her beautiful eyes curved into a dangerous arc, and Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat guilty under her gaze.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡± Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards the car.

    Lin Yuanyuan poked his waist, ¡°My lackey, your charm is really something. Wherever you go, you manage to hook up with girls, and they¡¯re all so fresh and lovely.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said with an embarrassed laugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t hooked up with anyone; that¡¯s my sister.¡±

    ¡°Heh, your sister? Who would believe that.¡±

 Chapter 708 03-25 - 708 708 Going Home

    ?Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Going Home Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Going Home The four took a plane home, and Ling¡¯er¡¯s spirits were low all the way. When they had first boarded the plane, Lin Yuanyuan kept chatting with Li Xiaoyao, but later, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes to rest.

    Lin Yuanyuan, finding herself bored, noticed that Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes kept wandering to Li Xiaoyao. Her eyes, bright and watery, combined with a strand of melancholy, looked pitiful.

    ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yuanyuan moved to sit next to her, smiling with an innocent face.

    Ling¡¯er, somewhat unable to look her in the eye, murmured, ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Nangong Xuan, sitting beside them, pretended not to see and turned his head to put on headphones.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelashes flickered slightly. He pretended to rest, but in reality, he noticed every move of everyone on the plane.

    ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er?¡± Lin Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a compound surname, isn¡¯t it? So, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°From the north.¡±

    ¡°I could tell,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said with a grin, introducing herself, ¡°My name is Lin Yuanyuan, and I¡¯m that damn servant¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend¡­¡± The light in Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit.

    Lin Yuanyuan leaned closer to her ear, whispering, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you like that damn servant?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s earlobes turned red, and she waved her hands repeatedly, ¡°No, no.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan had a look of someone who had seen it all before. This young girl was obviously naive, with little experience in the ways of the world. It was easy to draw out her secrets with just a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to like him if you like him. Who made that damn servant so outstanding?¡± Lin Yuanyuan sighed, then advised in the tone of someone who had been there before, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let me give you some advice. While you¡¯re not too deeply involved yet, better to leave him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, I don¡¯t like him,¡± Ling¡¯er said, her voice so faint by the end it was almost inaudible, and she couldn¡¯t even convince herself.

    Lin Yuanyuan took her small hand and patted it gently, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you like him, it¡¯s just that¡­ hey, do you know how many women that damn servant has?¡±

    ¡°A lot?¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered, genuinely curious about this.

    ¡°Let me count.¡± Lin Yuanyuan began counting on her fingers, while Li Xiaoyao, still with his eyes closed, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. That crazy woman never had a sane moment.

    ¡°There are seven including me,¡± Lin Yuanyuan finished, then turned to kick Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Are there any others?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was completely speechless; who even asks that kind of question?

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao not speaking, Lin Yuanyuan pouted and withdrew her gaze, saying, ¡°There are seven that I know of, but there are definitely other women out there. That damn servant is too much of a flirt.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ling¡¯er twisted her fingers, not sure how to respond.

    Could she say that she didn¡¯t care?

    How could she not care? She too wanted to possess Li Xiaoyao¡¯s love all to herself.

    ¡­

    Tang Tiantian and the others fled the botanical garden overnight, not going far. They found themselves in a slum, all huddled together in one room.

    In the military district of Lu Province, a man was sitting in front of Cheng Dongliang.

    The man was in his forties, with short hair and an imposing aura of authority.

    ¡°Su San,¡± Cheng Dongliang asked with a frown, ¡°What matter brings you here personally?¡±

    Su San, the number one person in Lu Province.

    ¡°I owe Ling Tian a favor,¡± Su San suddenly said something enigmatic.

    ¡°Ling Tian?¡± Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t understand why Su San mentioned his name, ¡°What does that have to do with your visit today?¡±

    Nonchalantly, Su San said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead, and the Li Family will soon disappear from Xuan Country.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s palm trembled slightly, he had heard some things about the Secret Realm.

    But the information he received was limited to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s disappearance within the Secret Realm. As for firsthand information and the latest news, his clearance was not high enough to obtain it.

    ¡°Ling Tian wants his woman,¡± Su San said.

    Cheng Dongliang fell silent for a long time, and finally, lifting his gaze, he said firmly, ¡°If you dare touch his people, you are making an enemy of me.¡±

    Su San laughed, his smile somewhat unexpected, and said, ¡°General Cheng, I hope you think carefully before you answer me. Offending Ling Tian for a dead man is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Now that he had made up his mind, Cheng Dongliang would not regret it.

    He had grown accustomed to the level of trouble Li Xiaoyao could cause; it was a test of his psychological endurance, but he had now seen through it.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was prone to trouble, he certainly had the ability to resolve it. What he needed to do was to trust him, and that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Old Cheng, this is the most misguided decision you have ever made.¡± Su San left without the slightest hesitation and headed straight for the botanical garden.

    Since Cheng Dongliang was not cooperative, he would have to take matters into his own hands.

    Upon breaking into the botanical garden, Su San was surprised to find that not a single one of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women was there.

    ¡°They ran away?¡± Su San frowned, having searched all the buildings, at last, in one living room, he found two corpses.

    The blood on the bodies had coagulated, and they were cold to the touch, dead for some time.

    ¡­

    Lin Yuanyuan and Ling¡¯er chatted all the way, with every topic revolving around Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was annoyed beyond measure as he listened, with Lin Yuanyuan almost entirely bad-mouthing him, painting him as a philandering, rich good-for-nothing.

    Lin Yuanyuan indeed hoped that Li Xiaoyao would stop flirting around. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want Ling¡¯er to be deeply caught up in it either.

    Being one of them, Lin Yuanyuan was all too familiar with that feeling.

    Although nothing substantial had happened between her and Li Xiaoyao yet, both were well aware of it, and Lin Yuanyuan had accepted this reality.

    At five in the afternoon, the plane landed at Ling City International Airport.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the airport, looking up at the azure sky, his heart filled with a myriad of emotions.

    He was finally back.

    This time, he must ensure safety for those close to him, it absolutely could not be like this instance.

    Indeed, had it not been for Li Xiaoyao arriving on time, Lin Yuanyuan would have met with misfortune.

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine there were people like Ling Tian in the world who didn¡¯t follow the rules, actually laying hands on his women and relatives. Truly, the scum of the earth.

    ¡°Go to the botanical garden.¡± The four of them got into a taxi and headed straight for the botanical garden.

    Lin Yuanyuan nudged Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s just in time, later on, you can meet the other sisters.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I will see them?¡± Ling¡¯er had not expected it to be so sudden, and upon hearing it, her heart fluttered in nervous excitement.

    The car quickly arrived at the botanical garden, and upon disembarking, they beheld the lush greenery of the garden ahead.

    ¡°This Spiritual Energy is really intense,¡± Nangong Xuan took a deep breath, feeling the abnormally rich Spiritual Energy, and was profoundly shocked.

    This was a second-tier city, yet it had such a botanical garden with incredibly dense Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a Spirit Gathering Array set up here!¡± Nangong Xuan declared with certainty.

    Li Xiaoyao, while walking, said, ¡°Yeah, I set up a Spirit Gathering Array outside the botanical garden, and then placed many smaller Spirit Gathering Arrays inside.¡±

 Chapter 709 03-25 - 709 709 Su San

    ?Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su San Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su San ¡°You set this up?¡± Nangong Xuan looked at him in surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°Otherwise, who else?¡±

    ¡°You know formations?¡± Nangong Xuan was deeply shocked; this guy was truly abnormal. Not only was his cultivation talent monstrous, but he also understood formations.

    ¡°A little,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, ¡°A Spirit Gathering Array isn¡¯t some incredibly profound formation. As long as you have the right materials, you can set it up.¡± He pointed to the ground and continued, ¡°Right beneath us is a Spirit Stone Vein, which makes the perfect focal point for the array.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A Spirit Stone Vein¡­¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Was this guy even human, to actually possess a Spirit Stone Vein?

    Inside the conservatory¡¯s building, Su San sat on the sofa, pondering how to search for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s daughters, when suddenly a call came through.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su San¡¯s expression turned slightly surprised as he looked at the incoming call.

    This number rarely called. Generally speaking, if there wasn¡¯t anything important, the caller would never contact her. Once they did, it meant something big had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian has been crippled.¡±

    Startled, Su San demanded, ¡°What do you mean crippled? Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°This morning, Li Xiaoyao and Ling Tian had a major battle at the training base, and Li Xiaoyao crippled Ling Tian.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? The Li Family brat? Wasn¡¯t he dead?¡± Su San felt the world was so unreal.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead; he came out of the Secret Realm alive. From the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, Li Xiaoyao is not only alive but his cultivation level has skyrocketed. Moreover, Li Chengfeng has also returned, advancing his cultivation to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Su San was shocked.

    ¡°In short, the Li Family now, is very strong.¡± The caller said, ¡°Su San, I know you and Ling Tian are close, but no matter what your personal relationship is, don¡¯t provoke the Li Family, and definitely don¡¯t mess with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°What method did the brat use to ambush Ling Tian?¡± Su San refused to believe that a junior could cripple Ling Tian in a head-on fight. There had to be something fishy going on.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ambush.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already pulled up the satellite surveillance footage. Li Xiaoyao seems to be wielding some extremely powerful martial arts. Under the pressure of these martial arts, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t even handle a single move.¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t handle a single move?¡± This time, Su San was truly shocked. Initially, she suspected that Li Xiaoyao had crippled Ling Tian by using some external objects since it was absolutely impossible it was due to his own strength.

    But now, since the other person was saying the same thing, it implied that Li Xiaoyao indeed possessed a cultivation level comparable to Ling Tian.

    ¡°This brat must have obtained some treasure in the Secret Realm.¡± This was the only reasonable explanation; otherwise, the Li Xiaoyao who had been chased by Ling Tian and others before entering the Secret Realm, how could he suddenly become so powerful upon emerging?

    Su San hung up the phone, furrowing her brow in thought. Just as she was about to get up and leave, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a somewhat familiar figure came into view.

    Li Xiaoyao!

    Su San¡¯s pupils contracted; this young man before her, she had seen him in videos, on photographs.

    Her reaction shouldn¡¯t have been so great, but the recent phone call had made her wary of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes seemed to pierce through Su San.

    Being clever, Su San responded with a question of her own, ¡°And who are you? Why are you barging in here?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind had already spread throughout the entire building. He hadn¡¯t seen any of the women, but he did find two corpses.

    It seemed he was one step too late after all; Ling Tian had made his move against the women.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± Although the man before him released no aura, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s keen sixth sense allowed him to clearly feel that this man was very dangerous.

    Not wanting to entangle herself in further trouble, Su San said, ¡°I am Su San, the Guardian of Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Su San?¡± Li Xiaoyao recognized the name; ever since he became the top figure in Ling City, Cheng Dongliang had given him a list of all city guardians in Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What happened with the body upstairs?¡±

    Hearing this, Su San was startled. How did Li Xiaoyao know about the body upstairs? He had been here without going upstairs, so how could he know?

    This small incident made him somewhat realize the terror of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It was already there when I arrived; the corpse must have died last night,¡± Su San said. ¡°I received a call from Cheng Dongliang and immediately rushed over. I was about to leave when you came.¡±

    Had it been someone else, they might have been fooled by Su San, but Li Xiaoyao was very astute.

    This Su San, from beginning to end, did not even know his own name or identity but was telling him all this information ¡ª this was very abnormal.

    Why lie?

    With his cultivation level, he shouldn¡¯t be lying to him.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to contact Cheng Dongliang to inquire for clarity, the voice of Jiuyin resounded in the depths of his mind.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao hastily asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the slums of Ling City, master. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the botanical garden. Were you caught?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve hidden ourselves because someone wants to kill us.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at Su San and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯ve done something to my women, or I won¡¯t mind killing you.¡±

    Su San¡¯s face twitched with anger, seething inside. This kid dared to talk to him in such a tone.

    ¡°Now get lost!¡± With a low shout, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care what Su San was feeling at the moment, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su San didn¡¯t make any threats but left with a snort and a flick of his sleeve.

    He would definitely seek revenge for today¡¯s events, but certainly not now.

    He needed to understand in detail what happened this morning, and he needed to be clear about the true strength of Li Xiaoyao; otherwise, acting rashly could put him at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Wait here for me.¡± After giving instructions, Li Xiaoyao left the room, soared into the sky, and flew towards the slums.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao instantly appeared over the slums, found a less crowded place to land, and located them with Jiuyin¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the gate to a large courtyard and saw several women sitting there, faces full of helplessness and worry.

    ¡°Xiaoyao brother!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡±

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, the women couldn¡¯t hide their joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao comforted them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back with me first.¡±

    The Ancient Sword expanded several times in size, landed on the ground, and the women stepped onto the Flying Sword with Li Xiaoyao, heading towards the botanical garden.

    Poor Jiuyin was left behind; his expression lonely.

    The single dog was never a priority and, resigned, had no choice but to walk the lonely road home alone.

    ¡­

 Chapter 710 03-25 - 710 710 Establishing a Sect

    ?Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Establishing a Sect Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Establishing a Sect Long Family.

    The dungeon held more than a dozen people, all of whom were elders and disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    ¡°The bastards of the Long Family.¡± Yuan Li cursed before turning his head to look at Jiang Lichun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, ¡°Master, are we just going to keep waiting like this?¡±

    Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? Those jerks from the Long Family have locked us up; how can they do this?¡± Yuan Li was fuming with anger. He had never been so humiliated in his life.

    ¡°Third junior brother, be patient.¡± Yun Tianyu said indifferently, ¡°Elder Liu has also said that this time our Xuan Sect will have more scares than dangers; there is nothing to worry about. In other words, even if there really is danger, worrying is useless.¡±

    They had been captured by the people of the Long Family for almost three months now. Since the end of the Human Realm trials, the Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family had been secretly planning to deal with the Xuan Sect. It was just that the Long Family acted faster and struck earlier.

    ¡­

    In the botanical garden, the Nangong Xuan siblings were arranged in two vacant rooms. Li Xiaoyao gathered the ladies together and took out a dark golden Golden Core, saying with a tempting voice, ¡°This is a Golden Core of a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator. I will crush the Golden Core for your cultivation after I finish explaining.¡±

    Upon hearing about cultivation, the women¡¯s cheeks reddened almost simultaneously.

    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Li Xiaoyao seemingly ignored the blush on their cheeks, his fingers gently caressing the Golden Core, his eyes suddenly flashing with a brilliant light, ¡°Founding a sect!¡±

    ¡°Founding a sect?¡± The ladies were a bit puzzled, not quite understanding what Li Xiaoyao meant.

    ¡°Starting from today, I want to establish a sect. You all will decide the name of the sect.¡± The reason Li Xiaoyao was in such a rush to found a sect was to have a force of his own. In this way, no matter what happened in the future, he would have a reliable force he could call on at any time.

    The most important thing was the protection of the ladies.

    Although the women were also cultivators, their cultivation levels were vastly inferior to those cultivators Li Xiaoyao would soon offend. They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves.

    ¡°But how do we recruit disciples?¡± Tang Tiantian was not very clear on the model Li Xiaoyao envisioned.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°First, we need to establish a reputation. You don¡¯t need to worry about disciples at all. When the time comes, what you need to do is to strictly screen them. Every disciple must be a cultivation genius.¡±

    If a sect was to be founded, it had to follow a high-quality route. Otherwise, gathering a bunch of trash disciples would be worse than not gathering any at all.

    The matter of founding the sect was discussed for over half an hour, and they finally came up with a rough framework.

    ¡°Go back and prepare.¡± Li Xiaoyao winked at the ladies. In a short time, only Lin Yuanyuan was left in the living room.

    ¡°Prepare what?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was confused, as this was her first time not understanding.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know how to explain, as he and Lin Yuanyuan had confirmed their relationship, but they had not yet taken the step to skin-to-skin contact.

    The main thing was, Li Xiaoyao was not yet ready to take that next step with her.

    Lin Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t ready either.

    The reason was Lan Cai.

    ¡°The Spiritual Energy contained in a Golden Core from the Spirit Condensation Realm is too rich,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes darted around as he explained, ¡°So when refining it, there must be no clothes obstructing, and I need to refine it for them slowly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan immediately understood.

    ¡°Is there another vacant room?¡± Lin Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°Go see if you can find one, I¡¯ll start refining for them.¡± Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and headed first towards Ye Qinglian¡¯s room. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Last time he had gone to Ye Qinglian¡¯s room last, so this time he had to do it in reverse order. He had to be fair with his attention; otherwise, if it was always last for Ye Qinglian, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she would be upset.

    Poor Nangong Ling¡¯er. After meeting these sisters, her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling incredibly downcast.

    She had never imagined there would be so many outstanding women in love with Li Xiaoyao, and each one, whether in terms of figure or looks, was impeccably perfect.

    In the room, Ye Qinglian proactively pushed Li Xiaoyao against the wall, her long eyelashes fluttering, her voice carrying a hint of authority: ¡°Our relationship, how long do you plan to keep it a secret?¡±

    Sometimes having too many women is really not a good thing.

    ¡°You can announce it when you¡¯re ready,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Qinglian¡¯s cheeks blushed, clearly understanding what cultivation meant.

    After they were intimate, Li Xiaoyao fed the powdered Golden Core to Ye Qinglian, then carefully operated his Spiritual Energy to make a Grand Circulation through his meridians before gently placing the now sleeping Ye Qinglian on the bed.

    Looking at the time, it was precisely one hour.

    Li Xiaoyao roughly estimated that, at this pace, he probably wouldn¡¯t finish with everyone until one or two in the morning.

    Coming out of Ye Qinglian¡¯s room, Li Xiaoyao was torn between going to Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s room or Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s room.

    He didn¡¯t have to be undecided for long, as the door to Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s room suddenly opened.

    Their gazes met, and Li Xiaoyao saw a hint of shyness and deliberately suppressed emotions in her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and said, ¡°A Golden Core from the Spirit Condensation Realm is rare; let me refine it for you.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to want to refuse, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. The words of refusal were on the tip of her tongue but turned into ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 711 03-25 - 711 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips

    ?Chapter 711: Chapter 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips Chapter 711: Chapter 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips Nie Xiaoqian sat on the bed, her little hands clutching the hem of her clothes, her eyes shyly glancing at Li Xiaoyao. When she saw him looking over, she immediately lowered her head again.

    Her heart thumped erratically within her chest; her blood raced, sending two flushes of red to her delicate cheeks.

    Li Xiaoyao casually closed the door and, seeing him lock it, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Her watery eyes grew slightly frantic, and her lips were so red they seemed as if they might drip with water.

    The air in the room seemed unusually warm and restless.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, his gaze lingering on her face for a moment. The sight was so beautiful that he involuntarily shuddered.

    ¡°Xiaoqian¡­¡± His voice was hoarse with nerves.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiaoqian responded softly, biting her lip as if she had made up her mind, and carefully started to take off her coat with deliberate movements.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao froze for a moment, his mind blank. He felt a chill touch his lips; her delicate face was so close he could almost see the fine fuzz on her cheeks and her trembling eyelashes.

    His hand covered her fragile and lithe body, as if he wanted to crush her into himself.

    Her garment was white as snow, its silky touch igniting a fiery passion within him. He was eager, yet he restrained himself, not wanting to frighten her.

    Wasn¡¯t this meant to be a sacred ritual?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After who knows how long, Li Xiaoyao finally ceased his conquest. Xiaoqian lay atop him, her delicate, fair body curled up like a cat, her eyes brimming with love.

    ¡­

    Lin Yuanyuan tossed and turned, glancing at her phone every so often.

    It was already three in the morning. That damned servant still hadn¡¯t come.

    ¡°Dead on a woman¡¯s belly!¡± She cursed bitterly, then began to worry again.

    What if he does it? What should she do?

    Should she give in to him, should she not?

    He wouldn¡¯t dare, would he?

    Lin Yuanyuan felt a mix of anticipation and fear.

    After all, she was just an ordinary girl. Though she had been in a few relationships, the most she had ever done was hold hands, and she hadn¡¯t even had her first kiss.

    She had known Li Xiaoyao for some time and they had expressed their feelings for each other, yet they had not even been on a date, let alone do normal couple activities like watching movies, snacking, or shopping.

    She fantasized about holding his hand at dusk, kissing under the moonlight, and then on a rainy night¡ªwhether in a car or out in the wild¡ªgiving her first time to him.

    She might not care about the circumstances of her first time with him, but she knew she would feel regret.

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao stood there, his eyes smiling as he watched her.

    Lin Yuanyuan felt somewhat guilty under his gaze, but why should she? He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Li Xiaoyao locked the door as he came in, and Lin Yuanyuan started to feel nervous, yet she refused to show fear.

    She leaned in, resting her elbow on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and breathed hot air onto his face, it was sweet and tempting.

    ¡°You damn servant, you made me wait so long. Tell me, how will you make it up to me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips, a gesture that made Lin Yuanyuan instinctively want to retract her hand.

    ¡°Devote my life to you, do you want that?¡± Li Xiaoyao arched an eyebrow suggestively.

    Lin Yuanyuan, undaunted, stretched her long legs over his, wrapped her arms around his neck, and with her chin raised said, ¡°Fine, be a dog servant for life then.¡±

    A cold sneer flashed in his deep eyes as Li Xiaoyao moved ever closer, his powerful presence making Lin Yuanyuan slightly breathless.

    At this point, she definitely couldn¡¯t show weakness; Lin Yuanyuan stared him down, unyielding.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit uneasy under her glare.

    ¡°Take off your outer garment,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, releasing her and sitting up straight. He took out the remaining Golden Core from the Storage Ring.

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°To aid your cultivation,¡± said Lin Yuanyuan, as she took a small piece of the remaining Golden Core, turned it into powder, and spread it in her palm. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmph, all talk and no action,¡± she said with a pout. Seeing him behave as if he was avoiding closeness, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.

 Chapter 712 03-25 - 712 712 Uncle Li

    ?Chapter 712: Chapter 712 Uncle Li Chapter 712: Chapter 712 Uncle Li Li Xiaoyao finally understood what it meant to look but not touch, this enchanting creature must have been sent by the heavens to punish him.

    After struggling through to daybreak, he turned his head for a glance at Lin Yuanyuan on the bed, her fair and tight body coming into his view, and the fire of lust surged in him again.

    ¡°I need to get some fresh air.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao left the house; the whole place was very quiet, and the girls had not yet woken from their cultivation.

    Stepping out of the house, Li Xiaoyao wandered aimlessly through the plant garden, the cool air slowly clearing his head.

    At this hour, there were few visitors in the garden, and plenty of fruit still hung from the trees. He casually plucked one, wiped it on his clothes and popped it into his mouth.

    ¡°Crunch!¡±

    The fruit was crisp, and full of juice that flowed over his teeth.

    Suddenly, a petite figure came running from behind a tree, with several police officers chasing and shouting, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The figure didn¡¯t notice in time and collided with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    Looking up, their eyes met, and both were momentarily stunned.

    The girl¡¯s eyes held a glimmer of joy as she clutched at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes, her voice tinged with urgency, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    The police officers caught up, wielding their batons and said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ve let you escape several times, but this time we will definitely catch you.¡± Then they glared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things that don¡¯t concern you, get lost.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, a sliver of chill in his gaze, and took out his phone to call Cheng Dongliang, ¡°Mr. Cheng, the management of the plant garden is getting more and more chaotic.¡±

    Since Su San appeared yesterday, Cheng Dongliang hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night, and suddenly receiving a call from Li Xiaoyao, he jumped up, pressing the answer button just in time to hear Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± That was what Cheng Dongliang was most worried about, but since Li Xiaoyao was able to make a call, and he was in the plant garden, it seemed that no harm had come to him.

    ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡± said Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Call the person in charge of the plant garden, replace all the security personnel.¡±

    Hearing the tone of his voice, Cheng Dongliang knew Li Xiaoyao was definitely fine, and in high spirits, said, ¡°You lad, why get into a squabble with these kids? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡±

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone than the officers started to taunt, ¡°Oh, trying to act tough in front of the big boss, huh? Do you even know where you are? This is the plant garden. If you dare to provoke us here, just wait to be locked up.¡±

    As soon as they finished speaking, one of their phones rang. Taking a look at it, he seemed surprised and then said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running. Stay put.¡± After speaking, he turned to answer the call. Before he could speak, a stream of scolding came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Did you fuckers offend someone?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The man looked bewildered, not yet comprehending. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No? Let me ask you, did you just block someone¡¯s way?¡±

    The man immediately realized, his neck stiff as he turned to look, and seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold smirk, he remembered the tone of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call and came to the sudden realization that this was no act.

    Seeing that the matter was resolved, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t care less about what punishment these people would receive and patted the girl¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The girl tightly clung to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes, afraid that letting go would result in her being seized by those men.

    Walking down a small path, with no one else around, Li Xiaoyao sat on a bench nearby and looked at the girl in front of him, who was somewhat disheveled and had a frightened look in her eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This girl was none other than the next heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s Destiny Faction, Ye Yisheng.

    Li Xiaoyao was even more surprised to discover that Ye Yisheng possessed not a trace of Spiritual Energy. She was no different from an ordinary girl.

    What happened here?

    How could all her Cultivation Level disappear without a trace?

    When he asked her, Ye Yisheng¡¯s eyes reddened a bit. She raised her dirty sleeve to wipe her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle-Master, you must save my Master and the others.¡±

    ¡°After my training in the Human Realm, the Long Family sent people who took away all of my masters and uncles. Many disciples of the Xuan Sect were killed or injured, and the Xuan Sect¡­is gone.¡± Her tears fell like pearls off a broken string, rolling down continuously as Ye Yisheng¡¯s voice choked with helplessness.

    She had been adopted by her Master from a young age and grew up in the Xuan Sect. In her worldview, the Xuan Sect was very powerful, and the energy of her Masters and Uncles was immense. No matter what happened, they could solve it.

    But this time, their enemy was even more powerful, so powerful that it made her feel desperate.

    ¡°What happened to your Cultivation Level?¡±

    Ye Yisheng replied, ¡°The Long Family sealed all of our Cultivation Levels. On the way back to the Long Family, my masters found an opportunity to let me escape. The Sect Leader Uncle told me to find you. He said that Uncle-Master Li would save us.¡±

    This old guy guessed right, but he probably didn¡¯t expect me to disappear in the Secret Realm for two months.

    In these two months, they must have suffered a great deal. As for death, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    The Long Family captured them solely to threaten me.

    A living person is a bargaining chip; a dead one only leads to a stalemate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Li Xiaoyao reached out to wipe away her tears and said, ¡°Come home with me first, take a hot bath, change clothes, and then Uncle-Master will help you remove the Seal.¡±

    Ye Yisheng expressed her concerns, ¡°But what about my Masters¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ruffled her hair and said, ¡°I will bring them all back, safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Yisheng nodded heavily, believing that Uncle-Master Li wouldn¡¯t deceive her.

    Back in the house, Li Xiaoyao found that several women had woken up, and the aura about them had also significantly increased.

    Li Xiaoyao took Ye Yisheng upstairs, which she clearly did not expect to be so different from downstairs.

    As soon as the two reached the upstairs, several women cast their gazes over immediately.

    The women saw the girl beside Li Xiaoyao, dressed in tattered clothes and with a dirty face, but it was apparent she had a good figure and a nice base to work with. If cleaned up, she¡¯d likely be a beauty.

    ¡°How long has he been gone, and he¡¯s already picked up another one,¡± Lin Yuanyuan muttered to herself, holding her forehead while also thinking, ¡°Could it be he couldn¡¯t hold back after yesterday¡¯s teasing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, corner of his mouth twitching from their various strange glances, said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. This is Ye Yisheng, the heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s Destiny Faction. In terms of seniority, she is my niece.¡±

    Just then, Nangong Ling¡¯er came down from upstairs and caught sight of Ye Yisheng. She found her somewhat familiar, and upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s introduction, she immediately remembered.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, take Yisheng to have a bath and get her a set of clean clothes for her,¡± Li Xiaoyao sighed in relief, thankful that someone familiar was there. Otherwise, a girl as shy and introverted as Ye Yisheng might really struggle to adapt.

    [62 monthly tickets today, everyone is so supportive, this is the pace for my 50-chapter burst. Come on, keep voting with monthly tickets, and wait for my 50-chapter burst!]

 Chapter 713 03-25 - 713 713 Xiaoyao Sect

    ?Chapter 713: Chapter 713 Xiaoyao Sect Chapter 713: Chapter 713 Xiaoyao Sect Ye Yisheng remembered Ling¡¯er and visibly tensed when he saw her.

    After the two women left, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the few remaining women and said, ¡°That¡¯s my junior niece, don¡¯t get any funny ideas.¡±

    The women, amused by his forced explanation, giggled and said, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, your junior niece is really pretty. Even though she¡¯s a bit dirty, with some dressing up she would certainly be a beauty.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan crossed her legs, hummed lightly, and said dreamily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, it¡¯s quite thrilling.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye twitched fiercely; this girl must be deliberately picking a quarrel.

    Tang Tiantian covered her mouth and chuckled, moving closer to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the matter of establishing a sect, and I think we should call it the Xiaoyao Sect. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s call it that.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, we should quickly finalize the specific statutes in these few days, choose the location for the sect, and the guests to invite for the opening¡­¡±

    ¡°The opening will be at the botanical garden. From now on, this will be the base of the Xiaoyao Sect. As for inviting people, I¡¯ll give you a list later; you can just send out the invitations according to it. Let me know when the opening date is set.¡±

    Now that he had decided to establish a sect, the show must be grand, and the image project must be impeccable, letting outsiders know that Li Xiaoyao was no longer alone.

    After showering and changing into clean clothes, Ye Yisheng came downstairs with Ling¡¯er.

    The women were now discussing the construction of additional buildings in the botanical garden for teaching disciples in the future and determining their statuses within the sect after its establishment.

    Hearing footsteps, the women turned their heads in unison to look, and there was Ye Yisheng, wearing jeans and a pink T-shirt, cutely standing in the living room.

    She looked like a woman who had stepped out of a painting: fresh, ethereal, and elegant with her bare face highlighting her delicate beauty, and a few drops of water still glistening in her slightly damp hair, like a pristine lotus emerging from water.

    However, her eyes carried a slight shyness and the innocence of youth; if she were to grow up a bit more, a single frown or smile could probably captivate souls.

    Li Xiaoyao casually glanced at her and beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Yisheng walked over in small steps, standing in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao patted the sofa beside him: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The women thought to themselves, do a martial uncle and his junior niece really need to be this close?

    Ye Yisheng obediently sat down, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Close your eyes and concentrate.¡±

    Ye Yisheng knew that her martial uncle intended to undo her seal; immediately, she closed her eyes, remaining motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed his fingers together, touched her shoulder lightly, and then swiftly tapped a spot on her lower abdomen.

    Ye Yisheng felt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s warm and forceful finger touch her, sparking a strange sensation. Before she could savor it, a warm current surged out from her Dantian.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± Ye Yisheng hummed in comfort, the sound was so tender it made one¡¯s bones itch.

    ¡°Alright, open your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, quickly rising. He discovered that after refining the soul of the Orochi, he had become particularly sensitive. Like just now, Ye Yisheng¡¯s moan almost made him lose control. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Why had his self-control decreased so sharply?

    The women sensed the aura emanating from Ye Yisheng, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    This aura was much more powerful than their own cultivation levels.

    ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle,¡± Ye Yisheng said, her face flushed with excitement.

    Being under a seal felt horrible. If she were prepared, facing ordinary people wasn¡¯t too challenging, considering her physical cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. But if she were to encounter a group of bad people, she was almost like a lamb to the slaughter.

    ¡°Stay here for the next few days; I¡¯m off to the Long Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and looked at the ladies, saying, ¡°Let me know the time before you confirm, and I¡¯ll see if I can rush back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, although the others did not speak, their expressions revealed a lot.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a small smile and said, ¡°The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. I would also like to be with you every day, but for a long time to come, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Zhang Meng walked over and suddenly opened her arms to hug him, while Ling¡¯er and Ye Yisheng hurriedly blushed and turned their heads away.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, come back soon,¡± Zhang Meng whispered in his ear with a flushed face, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll help you with your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brain was instantly stunned; he thought he saw a glimmer of slyness in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency to save someone, he would have dragged her into his room right now to settle the score.

    ¡°You little minx, that¡¯s what you said; I¡¯ll remember it,¡± he pinched her bottom and said viciously.

    Zhang Meng¡¯s face turned red, and with seductive eyes, she teased, ¡°Hmm, or¡­ how about now?¡±

    This was fatal. Li Xiaoyao felt he was almost at his limit. When did this girl learn to be so electrically charged?

    It was not a good idea to stay here for long, otherwise Li Xiaoyao did not dare to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t end up staying.

    After all, that old fellow Jiang Lichun was still waiting to be rescued by him.

    ¡°Meng Meng.¡± Tang Tiantian pulled her away, reprimanding, ¡°Xiaoyao has important things to do, don¡¯t tempt him.¡±

    Tiantian was understanding, and Li Xiaoyao felt relieved for a moment. But before he could feel too relieved, he saw Tang Tiantian looking at him with crescent eyes, more seductive than Zhang Meng, lightly touching his chest and leaning close to say, ¡°Come back soon, Meng Meng and I will take care of you together.¡±

    Damn, Li Xiaoyao thought he was going crazy.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had come up at some point and enjoyed a good show, twisted her waist in a breathtaking curve: ¡°You¡¯ll want me too.¡±

    Ye Qinglian also wanted to join in the tease, but considering her relationship with him hadn¡¯t been made public yet, she refrained from joining the fun.

    Li Xiaoyao, somewhat flustered, ran out; he couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer.

    The ladies snickered behind him.

    Nangong Xuan was filled with jealousy, envy, and hatred. This lucky bastard¡ªhow did he manage to share a bed with them all and still not get killed?

    Upon leaving the house, Li Xiaoyao took several deep breaths, shook his head to clear it, and maintained the clarity of his spirit platform.

    His gaze lifted slightly to look eastwards, where about three thousand kilometers away, lay the Long Family of Dongshan.

    ¡­

    Dongshan, at the eastern edge of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, was rich in spiritual power. Even without a Spirit Gathering Array, it was a natural haven for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao traveled on his sword, and three thousand kilometers was just half an hour¡¯s time.

    At this moment, in Canglan Mountain¡¯s Da Lin Temple, a figure hastily made his way to where the abbot resided.

    ¡°Big trouble!¡± Gui Hai didn¡¯t knock but pushed the door open and entered, starting with, ¡°Something big has happened!¡±

    The abbot¡¯s longevity eyebrows rose, a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re all in a panic.¡±

    Gui Hai, usually composed, would not be this flustered; even when Xiaoqing attacked Leifeng Pagoda, he hadn¡¯t been so alarmed.

    The disciples outside saw Gui Hai¡¯s grave face and hurried figure entering the abbot¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

 Chapter 714 03-25 - 714 714 Endure Humiliation to Survive

    ?Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Endure Humiliation to Survive? Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Endure Humiliation to Survive? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Uncle Gui Hai this anxious before,¡±

    ¡°Could something big have happened?¡±

    ¡°What big thing could possibly happen?¡±

    Gui Hai had only been inside for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea when the door was pushed open once again. Gui Hai came out and said to the little monks who were quietly discussing below, ¡°The abbot has ordered that all Yuan Ling Elders come to discuss important matters as soon as possible.¡±

    The disciples realized that something big might indeed have happened, and without hesitation or delay, they responded affirmatively and turned to find the Elders.

    At the same time, a very similar scene was happening at the Luo Family in Anyang.

    In the Council Hall of the Luo Family, all the Elders were present. Clan Leader Luo Xiong had a grave expression, with a flicker of anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is still alive!¡± Luo Xiong apparently had to muster a lot of effort just to get those words out.

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Elders below were surprised, but that was all.

    ¡°Tough life, he just won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s alive. The humiliation our Luo Family suffered in the Human Realm, we want him to pay it back.¡±

    Luo Xiong gently tapped his finger on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that after Li Xiaoyao came out, he cleaved open the Spirit of Vegetation and took the treasures within.¡±

    ¡°What? The Spirit of Vegetation had treasures inside?¡±

    ¡°Clan Leader, I suggest we go to the Li Family immediately. If we¡¯re too slow, we might get beaten to it by other Sects.¡±

    Luo Xiong ignored them and continued, ¡°A few days ago, Elder Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect took people to the Li Family, intending to kill and seize the treasures.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, the Rakshasa Sect is moving so quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we received the news too late. As expected of an Ancient Sect, their information network is really efficient.¡±

    Some regretted that once the Ancient Sect made a move, they could forget about getting any benefits. Not to speak of getting a share, they wouldn¡¯t even leave the leftovers for them.

    ¡°Huang Yi was killed, and Li Chengfeng and Li Yunchen made a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± As Luo Xiong spoke this sentence, the Council Hall suddenly became quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

    After a long silence, someone¡¯s voice trembled as they said, ¡°Clan Leader¡­ are you saying Huang Yi is dead?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought? The Li Family has produced two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. Huang Yi was just unlucky to have encountered them.¡± Inside, several people were filled with regret and envy. This Li Family, silently, had gained two more Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. In comparison, their Luo Family instantly seemed inferior.

    Luo Xiong raised his eyes slightly, still with that indifferent tone, ¡°The one who killed Huang Yi was Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    A murmur of astonishment swept through them, disbelief written all over their faces.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, at best, has the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm. How could he possibly kill Huang Yi!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Yi was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, extremely powerful, and when casting spells, even an average Nascent Soul Realm Venerable would have to avoid his edge.¡±

    Luo Xiong let out a bitter laugh. When he first heard this news, he had the same reaction they did.

    He too had doubts. After all, the news of Huang Yi¡¯s death was deliberately released by the Li Family. Who actually killed Huang Yi was known only to the Li Family.

    In other words, the Li Family might very well have purposely released this news to confuse the outside world.

    However, when Luo Xiong learned of another incident, he no longer had any doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength. Instead, he was filled with fear towards the entire Li Family.

    ¡°This morning, Ling Tian¡¯s Dantian was destroyed. He has become disabled,¡± Luo Xiong suddenly exhaled, and his aura faded somewhat.

    ¡°What, Ling Tian has been crippled!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he fell victim to hostile Spirit Attachers from abroad during battle?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What a pity, a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable at the age of forty-eight, this is a heavy loss for our Xuan Country.¡±

    Luo Xiong shook his head and said, ¡°This morning, in Jindu¡¯s training base, Ling Tian fought a great battle with Li Xiaoyao, and afterward, he was crippled by a single finger strike from Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Silence!

    Not a whisper could be heard in the Council Hall.

    What had they just heard?

    Ling Tian, was he incapacitated by Li Xiaoyao?

    What was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level? How old was he?

    How could he possibly do something like this?

    This is impossible!

    ¡­

    In Da Lin Temple, in the abbot¡¯s room, compared to the Luo Family¡¯s shock and disbelief, these Elders seemed much more composed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Ling Tian was at the first rank of the Nascent Soul Realm,¡± remarked Monk Yuan Li, who had a gourd and a longsword tied to his waist, speaking softly.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Gui Hai nodded and said, ¡°I had a friendly match with him fifteen years ago, back then he had already reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and ten years ago, he made a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ten years have passed since then, he must have reached the first rank of the Nascent Soul Realm. He truly was a genius.¡±

    Yuan Wu held a string of beads in his hand, gently turning them as he said, ¡°The Li Family has produced a dragon.¡±

    Yuan Xin chuckled, an ambiguous expression flickering across his aged face, ¡°The Li Family just got lucky, Li Xiaoyao just happened to be born into the Li family.¡±

    The group fell silent, fully aware of what Yuan Xin meant with his words.

    Others might not understand Li Xiaoyao¡¯s origins, but they did.

    The paintings and calligraphies that hung on the walls of that small room inside Treasure Pavilion, had recorded Li Xiaoyao¡¯s extraordinary birth.

    Even if they knew only a fraction, that fraction was enough.

    At the very least, they knew Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    Originally, they had planned to capture Li Xiaoyao and study him thoroughly, but now they could only put a hold on this scheme.

    The silent abbot finally spoke, ¡°Starting today, there must be no conflict with the Li Family. Gui Hai, pay close attention to the Li Family. The moment Li Xiaoyao returns, notify me immediately; I will personally pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°Eh~¡±

    The Elders, although accepting the miracles surrounding Li Xiaoyao, still felt a certain reluctance to demean themselves for the sake of appeasing Da Lin Temple because of one individual.

    ¡­

    The Long Family received the news somewhat late. The six Elders and the Clan Leader, Long Zaitian, were now gathered together, worry etched onto each of their faces.

    ¡°Even Ling Tian was no match for him, not to mention now that the Li Family has two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. Our Long Family, even if we join forces with Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family, may not necessarily be a match for the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is someone who holds grudges and acts upon them. We¡¯ve captured people from the Xuan Sect, and if he gets wind of it, he¡¯ll likely rush over immediately. At that time, our Long Family will undoubtedly be in utter chaos.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the others said, sighing as they listened to the logical and clear analysis.

    ¡°Then¡­ is there any good solution?¡± asked one of the Elders.

    Upon hearing this, the rest felt a stir of irritation in their hearts.

    Since when did the Long Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, have to bow their heads and search for ways to protect themselves against a young upstart?

    If this were to get out, would the Long Family still have any face left?

 Chapter 715 03-25 - 715 715 There Must Be a Demon When

    ?Chapter 715: Chapter 715: There Must Be a Demon When Things are Abnormal Chapter 715: Chapter 715: There Must Be a Demon When Things are Abnormal ¡°`

    ¡°In my opinion¡­¡± The Elder who had just spoken suddenly let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s release them on our own initiative and offer some benefits to those old fellows of Xuan Sect. Have them say some good words for us in front of Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Silence, a deathly silence.

    If the Long Family really did this, it would be tantamount to bowing down to Li Xiaoyao invisibly.

    Although they also understood that under such circumstances, besides giving in, there was no better solution.

    But to actually do so was another matter entirely.

    Long Zaitian broke the silence, ¡°Third Elder, you and Fourth Elder go release the people of Xuan Sect, and then negotiate with them. Make sure they speak well of our Long Family. Second Elder, go draft a letter of visitation to the Li Family. Once the time is arranged, I will visit them personally.¡±

    It took a long time before someone responded.

    ¡°Fourth, come with me,¡± the Third Elder said with a sigh.

    But, as fate would have it, they wanted to dissolve the conflict, yet there were others who disagreed.

    ¡°Long Zaitian, come out and face your death!¡±

    A voice booming like thunder erupted over the entirety of the Long Family¡¯s skies, drawing the clan members out to watch in astonishment.

    The Elders in the Council Hall, along with Long Zaitian, had their faces turn pale with shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were sharp as lightning as he looked toward the door.

    Long Zaitian, clutching the arms of his chair tightly, said with great force, ¡°Third Elder, Fourth Elder, proceed to the dungeon, I will meet him.¡±

    At this juncture, with Li Xiaoyao having come to their doorstep, no matter what, as the Clan Leader of the Long Family, he had to go out and deal with the situation.

    The Great Elder, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly had a flash of insight in his eyes and said, ¡°Zaitian, hold him off. Give me two hours, and I will kill him!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Long Zaitian and the other Elders immediately looked towards him, ¡°Big brother, could it be you¡­ are about to break through?¡±

    Long Yan, as the Great Elder of the Long Family and one of the Guardians of the Human Realm, already had his cultivation level at the peak of Spirit Condensation Realm, but he had been stuck at this stage for more than ten years.

    Just now, upon learning about everything Li Xiaoyao had done, he felt an intense sense of crisis and, under this feeling, he surprisingly discovered that he might have the signs of breaking through.

    The threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm seemed to be within reach.

    Long Yan nodded, ¡°I need to go to the Ancestral Clan Hall, Li Xiaoyao will be left to you for now, make sure to hold him off.¡±

    The prospect of Long Yan¡¯s imminent breakthrough vastly surprised the others.

    Long Zaitian, however, was not too thrilled, ¡°If we can reconcile, that would naturally be the best, after all, even Ling Tian was disabled by him.¡±

    The Great Elder snorted with disdain, ¡°He disabled Ling Tian, and you believe that? I had a sparring session with Ling Tian three years ago. At that time, I was already at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and Ling Tian was merely at the first stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, but do you know the outcome?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Long Yan speaking out now, they would have had no idea he had ever sparred with Ling Tian.

    ¡°What was the outcome?¡±

    Long Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I lost. He defeated me with a single move, and I was thoroughly beaten!¡±

    ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm¡­ is that strong?¡±

    ¡°Very strong!¡± Long Yan said, ¡°You¡¯ve never come into contact with that level, you¡¯ll never understand just how powerful the Nascent Soul Realm is!¡±

    ¡°Overturning clouds with a flip of the hand, moving mountains and overturning seas, all in a single thought.¡±

    ¡°Having experienced the power of that realm, I am even more certain that, even if Li Xiaoyao is a once-in-a-millennium genius, he absolutely cannot defeat Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°What does his Li Family amount to? Just wait for my breakthrough this time, I will kill him first, then join hands with the Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family to completely eradicate the Li Family from Xuan Country!¡±

    Long Yan¡¯s eyes were blazing with a murderous intent. They had been intimidated by what Long Zaitian had said earlier, but now, the Long Family was soon to have a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable. What was there to fear?

    ¡°`

    Long Yan stood up and went to the Ancestral Clan Hall, the Third Elder and Fourth Elder headed to the dungeon, while the remaining elders set out with Long Zaitian to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, every clan member of the Long Family gathered in the square, looking up at Li Xiaoyao who stood on top of the giant dragon sculpture in the Long Family square.

    Black eyes, black hair, black clothes¡ªamidst the howling winds, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep-set eyes twinkled with cold light, his killing intent pervasive.

    Just by standing quietly, he perfectly embodied the word ¡°domineering.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person? How dare he tread on the symbol of the Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Just another looking for death, thinking a bit of strength allows him to rant at our Long Family? And having the audacity to speak wildly, disrespecting the Clan Leader!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood atop the dragon¡¯s head, his thoughts enveloping the entire Long Family compound, easily discovering Jiang Lichun and the others imprisoned in the dungeon.

    Under his mental perception, although there were no injuries on Jiang Lichun and the others¡¯ bodies, their Spiritual Power was completely sealed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s roar had just now spread throughout the entire Long Family; naturally, the few people in the dungeon had heard it as well.

    ¡°This voice sounds familiar,¡± said Liu Chengxiang as he opened his eyes slightly while sitting cross-legged, somewhat uncertain.

    Upon hearing the voice, Jiang Lichun patted his beard and laughed loudly, ¡°That stinky boy has finally come, I really didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Is it Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Who else would dare to be so arrogant?¡± Jiang Lichun had an intimate understanding of Li Xiaoyao, to say at least a third.

    A trace of joy flashed across Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face, ¡°One life managed to escape, surely she was the one who sent the message.¡±

    ¡°This kid wouldn¡¯t have come here alone, would he?¡± Liu Chengxiang frowned, took out a bamboo tube from his sleeve, shook it a few times, and poured out the copper coins inside.

    Jiang Lichun leaned in to ask, ¡°What does the divination show?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t make it out,¡± Liu Chengxiang shook his head, ¡°This kid¡¯s destiny is extraordinary, it¡¯s not easy to divine.¡±

    Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Change the method, do a reading for me.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s mouth corners formed a cold smirk, ¡°No divination for a fellow sect member, have you forgotten the ancestral teaching?¡±

    Jiang Lichun retorted, ¡°How come you could do it that time in the ancient tomb?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang raised an eyebrow, ¡°You thought that was for you?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s cheeks quivered.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Liu Chengxiang put away the copper coins, unwilling to explain any further.

    Feeling looked down upon, Jiang Lichun was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he was the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect, yet he didn¡¯t even understand the prohibitions of the Divination Sect; fortunately, it was just them here. Otherwise, if others overheard, they would likely have laughed him to death. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Tap tap tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps approached; the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder quickly appeared in the line of sight of the others.

    The Third Elder said, ¡°Unlock it.¡±

    The locks were promptly opened by the clan members, and the two walked in, managing to squeeze out a bit of a smile, ¡°Sect Leader Jiang, we¡¯ve offended you in many ways these past days, please forgive us.¡±

    Jiang Lichun narrowed his eyes¡ªsomething out of the ordinary indicated a demon at work!

    Even as experienced as Jiang Lichun was, he couldn¡¯t fathom what these two old fellows were thinking at the moment.

    Why on earth would they show him a smiling face?

    [7 days left to the explosion, asking for monthly tickets, rewards, and recommendation votes! On the 10th, the belle will show everyone the sincerity, and the number of additional chapters will definitely not be less than 30. As for whether it will be 40 chapters or 50 chapters, that depends on your monthly tickets.]

 Chapter 716 03-25 - 716 716 Omen of Great Peril

    ?Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Omen of Great Peril Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Omen of Great Peril Liu Chengxiang was also surprised in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but secretly divine for these two people.

    ¡°An omen of great misfortune!¡±

    Liu Chengxiang was startled in his heart, thinking he had made a mistake and hurriedly recalculated, but it still portended great doom.

    He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the two of them and saw a dense cloud of black aura on their brow, tinged with a bit of blood color, spreading across their faces from their brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Even Liu Chengxiang was somewhat at a loss at this point.

    He had looked at geomancy for many cities in Xuan Country and laid out formations, and he had calculated the futures for some of the top leaders.

    Whether reading people or objects, there was always a trail to follow.

    But now, the divination he cast for these two people gave Liu Chengxiang a feeling of being in a fog.

    He could only discern the fate of these two men, yet he could not determine where their ominous omens originated from.

    With a cultivation level that had reached such a realm, life and death had long since transcended the dictates of heaven; even if there really were unforeseen events, it shouldn¡¯t be so sudden.

    Yet the feeling they gave Liu Chengxiang was like¡­ like the next second they would be struck by a bolt of Heavenly Thunder falling from the sky, instantly killed.

    It was just so eerie.

    ¡­

    Long Zaitian pushed open the door and walked out of the Council Hall, his eyes immediately falling on Li Xiaoyao standing on the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, this is the symbol of the Long Family, you cannot disrespect it!¡± Long Zaitian initially planned to speak amicably with Li Xiaoyao, hoping to make peace, but seeing him disrespect the Long Family like this enraged him.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, ¡°So what if I disrespect the Long Family? Today, not only will I disrespect, but I¡¯ll also exterminate your Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Big talk for someone who can¡¯t back it up!¡± Long Zaitian sneered repeatedly. Since Long Yan¡¯s analysis earlier, he had begun to doubt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to defeat Ling Tian.

    As long as he delayed Li Xiaoyao, giving Long Yan some time, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t dream of leaving alive today.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! Is that man Li Xiaoyao?¡± the disciples below were shocked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be, didn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao die in the Secret Realm? How could he appear here?¡±

    ¡°If the Clan Leader says he¡¯s Li Xiaoyao, it must be correct.¡±

    ¡°This guy really is unkillable, not even the Secret Realm could finish him off.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a tough life, but daring to run wild in our Long Family, his days are numbered.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the discussions and questions from below, drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword from its sheath to float beside him, the blade angling towards Long Zaitian below with such a sharp aura that even from hundreds of meters up in the sky, Long Zaitian could clearly feel it.

    ¡°This kid really does have some methods. This aura, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already entered the Spirit Condensation Realm,¡± Long Zaitian said, his eyes slightly cold as he flicked his palm hidden in his sleeve, and a three-foot-long straight blade appeared in his hand.

    The blade, three feet and one inch long, was forged from deep-sea fine iron, sharp enough to cut through iron as if it were mud, and inscribed with an Attack Formation by an Array Master. Under the enhancement of Spiritual Power, it could unleash extremely terrifying energy.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you provoke the Long Family without cause, so today I will kill you here, and even your Li Family will have nothing to say!¡± Long Zaitian shouted, brandishing his knife.

    ¡°Provoke without cause?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him as if he were an idiot, ¡°Your Long Family really loves to feign ignorance and stupidity.¡±

    ¡°I am an Offering of the Xuan Sect, the reason for my coming here today must be clear to you.¡± Li Xiaoyao lightly flicked the Ancient Sword with his finger, producing a sword cry that echoed to the heavens.

    ¡°If you are wise, release our Xuan Sect Sect Leader and Elders. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might spare your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned cold, his tone gradually chilling, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. I¡¯ll exterminate every single one of your Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant fool!¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s eyes hardened with killing intent blooming from within, and with a step on the ground, a sound of shattering followed immediately.

    The clan members looked and saw that, starting from where Long Zaitian stood, a dense web of cracks spread out around the Council Hall¡¯s doorway.

    ¡°This kid is really arrogant, daring to provoke the Clan Leader. Does he not know what cultivation level the Clan Leader possesses?¡±

    ¡°No matter how talented, challenging our Long Family only leads to a dead end.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The clansfolk simply thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head was clouded by his arrogance and never considered that he could rival the Clan Leader.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you chose death,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head as a faint cold smile lingered at the corner of his mouth. His left hand swiftly condensed the Thunder Commanding Art, and a divine power descended from the heavens, encompassing the entire Long Family.

    ¡°This oppressive force!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The skies have changed!¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Feeling this almost heaven-defying pressure, everyone was astonished and trembled in their hearts. They looked up and saw that, at some point, the sky was covered with thunderclouds, and the weather around was obscured by the clouds, dark and lightless.

    Long Zaitian knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thunder drawing method and was slightly surprised to see him capable of casting it in an instant. He stomped on the ground and, like lightning, diagonally charged towards Li Xiaoyao who was in the high sky. His blade, whirling through the air, sent out dense and consecutive slashes from all directions towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his ancient sword with his right hand and pointed fiercely at Long Zaitian, who was rushing towards him rapidly, while shouting, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A series of Heavenly Thunders rhythmically broke through the layers of clouds and struck down in a straight line, sealing all of Long Zaitian¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°Break it for me!¡±

    Long Zaitian changed his form in mid-air, holding his blade in both hands, and abruptly chopped at the sky.

    The blade¡¯s light was solid and clashed violently with the Heavenly Thunder, unleashing an earth-shattering energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The blade¡¯s light touched the Heavenly Thunder and exploded, vanishing into thin air.

    Long Zaitian was pushed downwards by the force of the blast.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    His feet pierced into the ground up to his knees, and his clothes, struck by the wild power of the lightning, were torn and tattered.

    Upon seeing this scene, the clansfolk all widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°The Clan Leader¡­ defeated?¡±

    ¡°But the Clan Leader is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, how is it possible!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, just how powerful is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The world view of the people collapsed in that instant; the Clan Leader, with his peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level, was at a disadvantage in a head-on clash.

    Long Zaitian raised his head, his messy hair covering his face, his eyes filled with anger, murderous intent, and shock.

    It was only through battling him that he realized just how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was.

    He started to believe that it might indeed be possible that Ling Tian had been crippled by him.

    He regretted a little why he had to be so impulsive. Li Xiaoyao had also said that as long as they released the people from the Xuan Sect, he would spare him.

    But now that things had come to this, regret was useless.

    He only hoped that the Great Elder would make a breakthrough soon and kill this boy.

    With this boy in the Li Family, the Long Family would never have peace.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was indeed powerful. Now, Li Xiaoyao, when facing any cultivator below the Nascent Soul Realm and using all his trump cards, had a significant chance of victory, but if the opponent was intent on fleeing, Li Xiaoyao would also be somewhat helpless.

    However, Long Zaitian clearly would not run away. This was the Long Family¡¯s home; if he dared to escape, Li Xiaoyao would just have to slaughter the entire Long Family.

 Chapter 717 03-25 - 717 717 Dragon Blood Secret Technique

    ?Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Dragon Blood Secret Technique Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Dragon Blood Secret Technique The display of power by Li Xiaoyao astonished everyone.

    There were many legends of Li Xiaoyao, but the fact that he was currently fighting Long Zaitian at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm and gaining the upper hand still surprised everyone greatly.

    Long Zaitian, at the Cultivation Level of Spirit Condensation, was at a disadvantage under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, which was unbelievable unless witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure where this power comes from, surely even you can¡¯t exert this power without limits.¡± The Thunder Commanding Art definitely couldn¡¯t be cast without limit; the stronger the martial arts or spells, the more Spiritual Power they would consume¡ªthat was common knowledge that everyone knew.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, ¡°Then I must disappoint you.¡±

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao pointed his sword to the sky, and countless Heavenly Thunders almost shattered the sky, raining down on Long Zaitian with dense ferocity.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Long Zaitian couldn¡¯t believe it as he raised his head to look at the sky, filled with dense, terrifying thunderbolts.

    Li Xiaoyao continuously cast spells without a break, his vigorous energy shattering Long Zaitian¡¯s understanding of cultivators.

    Despite his astonishment, Long Zaitian¡¯s reaction was still very fast.

    He stomped fiercely on the ground, and like a streak of light, Long Zaitian dashed out from his original position.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Heavenly Thunders struck down, the earth trembled, and strong winds howled, turning the vast ground into ruins in a blink of an eye.

    The clan members watching this scene were filled with both amazement and fear, rendered speechless.

    Could this destructive power really be caused by a human?

    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too terrifying?

    Hovering in the sky and summoning thunder with a wave of his hand, as if he were the Thunder God himself.

    His cold features, though not uttering a word, held undisguised arrogance and domineering spirit in those eyes.

    Long Zaitian felt rage and embarrassment in his heart, too much embarrassment.

    In less than a minute, he had been driven to such an embarrassing state, while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes remained untouched by even a speck of dust.

    ¡°Quite fast,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, seemingly surprised, yet his words dripped with sarcasm, angering Long Zaitian who had just again narrowly escaped the thunderbolts.

    ¡°Just repeating the same move?¡± Long Zaitian cursed loudly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art was indeed strong and difficult to contend with in a short amount of time. It was akin to a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator summoning a spell that even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had to avoid, and all without much effort on his part.

    This was somewhat similar to the mages of Hui Country, who only needed a magic wand and an incantation to channel or summon a formidable force.

    ¡°Provocation tactic, eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow in disdain, withdrew his hand from the Thunder Commanding Art and his sword-carrying hand descended, the chaotic and violent thunderclouds in the sky vanishing instantly.

    ¡°You might be secretly pleased in your heart, but to me, there are many ways to deal with you. The Thunder Commanding Art is just one of the simpler ones,¡± his calm voice echoed from high above, spreading across the entire square.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s expression darkened, having felt humiliated in just one short minute, but that didn¡¯t matter. Without using the Thunder Commanding Art, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.

    If he had continued using the Thunder Commanding Art, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him, but Li Xiaoyao definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him either, though it would have left him in a sorry state. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, he¡¯s just a youngster, unable to withstand provocation.

    Long Zaitian was secretly proud of his own deep cunning, feeling as though he had gained a great advantage.

    Li Xiaoyao, light as a swallow, slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of Long Zaitian.

    One was tall and straight as a spear, the other was dressed in ragged clothes, hair disheveled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your physical cultivation level is very strong, so I¡¯ll accompany you in a bit of fun,¡± said Long Zaitian, who believed Li Xiaoyao was susceptible to taunting and thus narrowed the scope of the clash.

    While Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spells were powerful, and his martial skills were certainly not weak, if it came to a contest of those aspects, Long Zaitian wasn¡¯t confident that he could gain the upper hand. But if it was a mere comparison of physical strength, he was quite confident since the physical cultivation level of an Innate cultivator should pose no problem for dealing with a junior like Li Xiaoyao.

    All of this stemmed from Long Zaitian¡¯s fixed mindset about how cultivators train.

    A normal cultivator, no matter how talented, and even if they began cultivation from the womb, would have limited achievements in thirty years¡¯ time.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation speed had shattered his stereotype of a cultivator¡¯s training pace, but he firmly believed that even if Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating his body for twenty-eight years without a break, at most he would have reached the pinnacle of Houtian, and definitely not stepped into the Innate realm.

    However, Long Zaitian overlooked one thing: Li Xiaoyao could never be viewed with the conventional thinking of a normal person.

    His existence was, in itself, abnormal.

    Upon hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a very odd expression and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to compete in physical strength with me?¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Long Zaitian actually thought Li Xiaoyao was scared and immediately burst into laughter, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, kneel and kowtow, perhaps I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really confident, huh,¡± said Li Xiaoyao as he twisted his neck slightly, eliciting a series of cracking sounds. He slightly bent his palm and beckoned, ¡°Come on, let me see what the Clan Leader of the Long Family is capable of.¡±

    ¡°Such an arrogant lad,¡± Long Zaitian said in a deep voice. He then vibrated his fists forcefully, and the already tattered clothing on his upper body immediately disintegrated into scraps, revealing a bronze-colored skin.

    The eight-pack on his abdomen was clearly visible, the muscles across his body well defined, each packed with strength beyond compare, hard as rock.

    ¡°Dragon Blood Secret Technique!¡± Long Zaitian shouted lowly as he repeatedly slapped his body. His hands moved so fast they became a blur of countless shadows, and the thudding sound of his palms striking his flesh was constant.

    As Long Zaitian¡¯s hands slapped his body, a crimson mist started to rise to the surface of his skin, conjuring a layer of sanguineous fog, adding an aura of blood and slaughter.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his actions with some surprise. This must be one of the Long Family¡¯s secret techniques for rapidly improving cultivation.

    Suddenly, the swirling mist around Long Zaitian¡¯s body was absorbed back into his flesh, his bronze skin took on a faint blood-red glow, and his eyes turned red as well, truly a bizarre sight.

    Indeed, very strong.

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly sighed at that aura.

    The current Long Zaitian, several times stronger than before, was still not taken seriously by Li Xiaoyao.

    Compared to his own Golden Body and martial body cultivation techniques, the Long Family¡¯s secret technique was so rudimentary it barely caught his eye.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll make you understand the miserable fate of provoking the Long Family!¡± Having used the Dragon Blood Secret Technique, Long Zaitian¡¯s strength surged drastically, and in this state of furious increase, he had the illusion that all it would take was one punch to blast Li Xiaoyao into blood and bones.

 Chapter 718 03-25 - 718 718 The Power of a Severed Finger

    ?Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Power of a Severed Finger Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Power of a Severed Finger The body cultivation secret method is in another league yet on par with the Golden Body, with both being strong physique-refining techniques.

    If Li Xiaoyao can cultivate the body cultivation secret method to its peak, the strength he possesses will not be inferior to the Golden Body, certainly not by far.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried the close-combat martial arts of this body yet. I¡¯ll use you to test it,¡± he said. These were the martial arts that accompanied the body cultivation secret method, mostly used for hand-to-hand combat. As for the specific grade of these martial arts, Li Xiaoyao was uncertain, but what he could be sure of was that these close-combat techniques would certainly not be lackluster.

    ¡°Kid, let me show you the power of a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm!¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s voice brimmed with supreme confidence. His robust body moved like a tank, yet his speed was no less impressive as he bore down on Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted slightly with a cold smile playing upon his lips. When the distance between them was about three meters, Li Xiaoyao suddenly moved.

    He stomped his foot on the ground fiercely, and his body turned at an extremely bizarre angle, morphing into a series of afterimages as he charged towards Long Zaitian in a curve.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The fierce wind caused by the terrifying speed made the space around them flutter like thin paper, threatening to tear at any moment.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s eyelids twitched as he witnessed the rapidly enlarging figure in his pupils, a shock went through his heart: ¡°How can this kid¡¯s speed be so terrifying?¡±

    In the world of martial arts, speed is unrivaled!

    Even a drop of water, if it falls fast enough to break the limit, can instantly pierce through solid rock.

    Similarly, if one¡¯s speed reaches an extreme, even when facing a cultivator whose cultivation level is several times higher, it does not necessarily mean there is no chance of fighting back.

    The Li Xiaoyao of the past, with Golden Body enhancement, possessed unbelievable speed beyond common comprehension. He just needed to push his speed to the limit to easily kill cultivators stronger than him.

    But there was a downside to it; such attacks, at full strength, could only be used once, consuming a lot of physical energy and making it extremely easy to injure oneself.

    The clan members and a few elders outside the Council Hall watched the two collide instantly, hearts racing to their throats.

    Some clan members cheered: ¡°In a physical cultivation level showdown, ten Li Xiaoyaos are no match for the Clan Leader.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I heard that Li Xiaoyao once overpowered the elders of the Hehuan Sect, the Luo Family, and our Long Family within the Human Realm.¡±

    At this remark, the atmosphere suddenly grew quieter.

    ¡°Nonsense, in the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even dare to show his face; he used bombs and despicable sneak attacks.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s it.¡±

    A group of people echoed in agreement.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Amid the discussions, their fists had already collided.

    At the moment of contact, the ferocious look on Long Zaitian¡¯s face instantly turned to shock!

    ¡°How can this power be so immense?¡± The thought barely formed in his mind when Long Zaitian almost could see the muscles in his own arm twitching violently under the force of impact, the veins bursting and blood spurting out.

    All this happened in an instant, practically in the blink of an eye. By the time the crowd heard the sound of fists striking, Long Zaitian¡¯s body had already been sent flying into the air, tracing a beautiful arc before crashing down heavily.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The clanspeople were stunned, while the elders on the platform widened their eyes.

    Could it be that the Clan Leader, a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, was defeated by Li Xiaoyao in a single move?

    This Li Xiaoyao, his strength is freakishly powerful, isn¡¯t it?

    Who would believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Long Zaitian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and immediately scrambled up from the ground.

    That punch had indeed caused him no light injuries, but in the final moments, he managed to swiftly retract his force backwards; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s all-out punch just now would have been enough to kill him.

    Long Zaitian tremendously regretted his actions in his heart. If he had known earlier that this youngster¡¯s physical cultivation level was so terrifying, he would have never actively provoked him.

    Looking back, the goading tactic he so arrogantly adopted was simply idiotic behavior.

    He took out a bunch of low-grade pill medicine and swallowed them, which only then made him feel slightly better.

    ¡°Kid, I indeed underestimated you,¡± Long Zaitian said as the blood on his body stopped flowing and his injuries began healing at a slow rate, though his overall strength had dropped by at least thirty percent.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, and seeing that he was still able to stand up and challenge him, he was clearly surprised. With a cold sneer, he said, ¡°Now I want to see how many punches you can take from me without dying!¡±

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao moved with swiftness accompanied by continuous thunderous roars. His speed was so fast that the onlookers could only see the afterimages he left in mid-air.

    Long Zaitian, not daring to clash directly with him again, grabbed his broad knife and slashed down at the attacking Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao deftly dodged the knife, displaying his nimble footwork to perfection.

    The blade lifted, and the bare steel traced a white mark through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dodge this time but, under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, he extended a single finger.

    He was actually intending to meet Long Zaitian¡¯s knife edge head-on with just one finger.

    Even if Long Zaitian had overestimated Li Xiaoyao, upon seeing his movement, he was infuriated.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± he roared furiously, the knife blade thrusting instantly towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The onlookers only saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger tap the blade, producing a clear sound, yet his body didn¡¯t move an inch. The finger was as hard as a divine stone; not even Long Zaitian¡¯s weapon could shake it.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had used the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s Severing Finger to directly attack, and its strength was beyond his expectations.

    From the contact with the blade, only a minor reverberation returned to his fingertip; beyond that, Li Xiaoyao felt not the slightest discomfort.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± murmured Long Zaitian, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power making him doubt his life choices. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger moved once more towards Long Zaitian.

    Feeling the imminent threat, Long Zaitian grabbed the knife handle with his right hand and the knife¡¯s edge with his left, blocking in front of him.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    That finger penetrated directly through the blade. The terrifying force exerted on the knife made Long Zaitian feel as if the sky had collapsed at that moment; the ground beneath his feet cracked open, and half of his body was buried in the earth by the impact.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded, and the scene became eerily and unpredictably silent.

    The Elders trembled, disbelieving.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand, intending to kill Long Zaitian, but at that moment, an immense and boundless presence suddenly erupted from somewhere within the Long Family.

    ¡°Huh? This presence~¡± Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand, looking towards the source of that aura with narrowed eyes, a hint of surprise in his dark pupils, ¡°The aura is unstable and insubstantial, is he about to break through?¡±

    [Thanks to Langya¡¯s generous reward, and thanks for the support in the book review area from all the friends. Ladies have seen it. Today I¡¯ll make it clear; on the 10th there will be 50 more chapters, regardless of the number of monthly tickets, there will be 50 more chapters, and the rewarded updates today don¡¯t count. I want to see what else those critics can complain about. Complain that I¡¯m updating too much, huh?]

 Chapter 719 03-25 - 719 719 Death Descends

    ?Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Death Descends Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Death Descends ¡°`

    This aura appeared without any warning, a faint red halo rising from the west side of the Long Family.

    Everyone felt this extraordinary aura and turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Is that¡­ the Ancestral Clan Hall?¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened to the Ancestral Clan Hall? Why has it turned into this state?¡±

    The clan members might not have understood, but the Elder¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡°It must be the Great Elder, certainly the Great Elder!¡±

    ¡°He is about to break through!¡±

    ¡°Our Long Family is going to have a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, once a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable emerges, this kid is as good as dead!¡±

    Half-buried in the earth, Long Zaitian, upon seeing the red Spiritual Energy above the Ancestral Clan Hall, was overjoyed. He forcefully pushed against his Broad Knife with both hands, managing to repel Li Xiaoyao several steps. Then, he stepped firmly within the hole, and in an instant, leaped out of it.

    Long Zaitian held the Broad Knife in his hand, his feet lightly touching the ground next to him, his face twisted with a ferocious and crazy expression, he shouted loudly, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, your time to die has come!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, the murderous aura unbridled.

    His gaze shifted towards the location of the hall, his hands quickly forming seals behind his back. In just a few breaths, the Trapped Sky Finger seal had already condensed, ready to be cast at any moment.

    This aura was indeed strong, but compared to a true Nascent Soul Realm, it still lacked a certain degree of maturity.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A blood-red pillar of light suddenly rose from the direction of the hall, cutting across the heavens and the earth.

    A figure slowly ascended from below the blood-red pillar, that figure was none other than the Great Elder of the Long Family, Long Yan!

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the figure within the blood-red pillar, his gaze growing heavier.

    If his memory served him right, this old man was the one who had joined forces with the Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family to hunt him down in the Human Realm.

    Indeed, where in life do we not meet. This old man was also lucky, managing to break through at such a time.

    The blood-red pillar was a sign of breakthrough, and as soon as Long Yan absorbed all the Spiritual Energy within it, he would officially step into the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Before that, Long Yan was at most a Cultivator with one foot in the Nascent Soul Realm. The gap between him and a true Nascent Soul Realm was more than just a little bit.

    If Long Yan truly stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, it would be much harder for Li Xiaoyao to kill him.

    Now was the best opportunity.

    ¡°Make a move!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stomped explosively in the air, and his agile figure instantly appeared before the blood-red pillar, to the shock of the onlookers who thought Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡±

    ¡°Does he think he can kill Elder Long Yan?¡±

    Long Zaitian was also taken aback for a moment, then burst into hearty laughter, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re too arrogant. My Long Family¡¯s Great Elder has broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you¡¯re practically throwing your life away coming here!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± With a noncommittal cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze pierced through the blood-red pillar, landing on Long Yan¡¯s face.

    The pure Spiritual Energy in the blood-red pillar was countless times more potent than ordinary Spiritual Energy. Under the baptism of this energy, Long Yan¡¯s entire body was undergoing substantial changes.

    Long Yan, feeling the presence, opened his eyes which were bloodshot. When he saw Li Xiaoyao floating in the air before him, a flash of killing intent sparkled in his eyes. His hoarse, old voice, enhanced by the blood-red pillar, took on an oddly enchanting quality.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, once I break through, you will die!¡±

    Some people never understand their own limitations. Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Insolent fool!¡± Long Yan snorted coldly, his disdain for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words clear.

    Only upon truly reaching this realm did he realize just how powerful the Nascent Soul Realm was.

    Inside his Dantian, the murky yet luminous Golden Core was slowly melting away, transforming into a small figure. At that moment, the figure was somewhat transparent, but as the energy within the column of blood-red light continued to pour into his body, its transparency began to solidify.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Li Xiaoyao said out of nowhere. Under the bewildered gaze of everyone around, he slowly extended his right hand from behind his back, stretched out his index finger, and flicked it lightly toward Long Yan.

    A speck of golden light, unremarkable at a glance, gathered at his fingertip. Yet, as the golden light appeared, the whole world seemed to dim in an instant.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    The cold and lifeless voice drifted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth slowly. As he pronounced the last syllable, the golden light at his fingertip burst forth with an energy and presence that made one want to get down on their knees.

    Just a second ago, Li Xiaoyao who seemed so ordinary, now appeared like a Celestial God descended from the heavens, his presence surging, his black robe fluttering without wind. Every word he spoke weighed like the decree of the King of Hell. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A single finger to shatter mountains and rivers!¡±

    The golden light shot forth. It was but a momentary flash, and even with Long Zaitian¡¯s cultivation level, he could only see a streak of golden light appear between heaven and earth before it vanished.

    Then, all was calm.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s complexion was a shade paler, but his breath remained steady.

    This finger strike, launched with preparation, did not exhaust his body.

    Inside the column of blood-red light, Long Yan¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, suspended in mid-air.

    The clan members did not know what had happened; it seemed as if nothing had happened at all.

    But something did happen indeed; it was just that the martial arts Li Xiaoyao used were too swift, so much so that their cultivation levels simply could not detect it.

    Long Zaitian frowned, looking this way. He only saw Li Xiaoyao raise his hand and use something unknown, a flash of golden light that was fleeting.

    But, it seemed like nothing was different?

    The Great Elder was still suspended in the blood-red column¡­

    No, something was amiss!

    Long Zaitian seemed to have noticed something, his eyebrows twisted fiercely, his eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s, piercing through the blood-red light column, fixedly staring at the Great Elder.

    ¡°That is!¡± From the Great Elder¡¯s glabella, he saw a spot of blood.

    The Great Elder¡¯s body had lost that awe-inspiring powerful presence; his eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness.

    He¡­ was dead?

    Long Zaitian¡¯s body shook violently, not daring to believe this was true.

    The Great Elder had indeed died, struck dead by a finger from Li Xiaoyao!

    How familiar this scene was, as per the news he received, Ling Tian had also been crippled by a finger from Li Xiaoyao.

    And now, the Great Elder too had been killed by the same method.

    After killing the Great Elder, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, immersing himself in the blood-red light column, bathing in the energy-rich and dense light.

    ¡°This energy~ Hmm~¡± The rich energy bathed his whole body, and the sheer comfort made Li Xiaoyao hum subconsciously, unable to help but open his arms wide as his cultivation technique suddenly operated, and the Nascent Soul within his Dantian opened its mouth wide, crazily swallowing the dense and exhilarating spiritual energy.

    This was the essence of heaven and earth at the moment of a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse¡¯s breakthrough. If he could refine it all, Li Xiaoyao believed his cultivation level would surely ascend another step.

    The clan members below were stunned silly, even the most foolish among them knew that the Great Elder had died, most likely struck by that indiscernible flash of golden light just now.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 720 03-25 - 720 720 Submission

    ?Chapter 720: Chapter 720 Submission Chapter 720: Chapter 720 Submission The Elders outside the Council Hall hastened over and asked, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face was so dark it could swallow someone alive. What to do? How the hell would he know what to do?

    Even the Great Elder, who had just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand a single finger from Li Xiaoyao. Looking across the Long Family, who else could stand as his match?

    If Li Xiaoyao really wanted to kill them, it would probably be as simple as turning over his hand.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s heart was filled with endless regret. Knowing what he knew now, why had he ever started this?

    If he had known that Li Xiaoyao would become this powerful, he would have used all the family¡¯s resources to kill him off completely before he could grow.

    But lamenting now was useless.

    There is no medicine for regret in this world, the only options left were to flee or to beg for mercy.

    But could he escape?

    While Li Xiaoyao was now absorbed in taking in the spiritual energy, he and a few Elders could possibly escape, perhaps finding a slim chance of survival. But what about the clan members below?

    Should they just leave them behind, not caring about their life or death?

    If he really did that, even if he skulked away to survive, what difference would it make from being dead?

    ¡°You all lead the clan members to retreat first,¡± Long Zaitian took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Long Zaitian interrupted them, saying, ¡°Now, immediately, take the clan members and leave! I will make him let you go.¡±

    The three Elders hesitated, their eyes flickering, but ultimately they gritted their teeth and turned to leave.

    Inside the crimson pillar of light, the little man in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Dantian was swallowing spiritual energy at an extremely fast pace. In merely a few minutes, the column of light visibly dimmed at a rate apparent to the naked eye. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Not enough, just a bit more.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed as he kept his eyes closed, but suddenly he opened them, flicked a finger toward the already dead Long Yan, breaking open his Dantian, and a semi-transparent little man shot out, steered into the palm of Li Xiaoyao.

    The small figure had a frightened look on its face and, shocking as it was, let out Long Yan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± This nascent Nascent Soul, containing a wisp of Long Yan¡¯s consciousness, had not yet fully integrated with his soul.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a sneer and he scoffed coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, how can I break through?¡±

    With a flick of his finger, Long Yan¡¯s consciousness was wiped away, and Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth to swallow it whole.

    The Nascent Soul might appear no larger than a palm, but the energy contained within it was so concentrated that it made one¡¯s soul tremble.

    ¡°Truly delicious!¡± Satisfied, he licked his lips, and the suction from his Dantian surged instantly. The few remnants of spiritual energy left in the blood-colored column turned into a small tornado in this moment, funneling into his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Within his body, an invisible roar exploded, and Li Xiaoyao felt as if his soul itself was being cleansed in that instant, his pleasure so intense it made him shiver.

    Waves of powerful aura burst out from his body, like ocean tides spreading in every direction and sweeping across the area.

    The green-bricked ground below, under the blast of this energy wave, was suddenly torn apart, soil flew into the air, and the bricks shattered into powder upon hitting the ground.

    His eyes slowly opened, revealing an ominous, golden flame flickering within his pupils.

    His palm tightened slightly, feeling the relentless surge of energy within his body, Li Xiaoyao revealed a smile of satisfaction.

    Since his breakthrough to the Spirit Condensation Realm in the Secret Realm half a month ago, Li Xiaoyao had finally made another breakthrough, reaching the first stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm!

    This breakthrough, it must be said, was an unexpected joy. Without the aid of the pure spiritual energy from Long Yan¡¯s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm, it would have taken him at least half a year to achieve this on his own.

    Now, this blood-colored column of light had shortened the breakthrough time by ninety percent.

    Sometimes, luck is so overwhelming that it simply can¡¯t be stopped.

    Glancing below, Li Xiaoyao noticed that the plaza beneath was empty, devoid of anyone from the Long Family; all their clan members had disappeared.

    No, there was one person left: Long Zaitian.

    He stood in the center of the plaza, with the totemic symbol of the Long Family behind him.

    A gigantic pillar of white rock, a dragon carved in blood-red scales, winding its way up around the column.

    Under the spread of his mind, the whereabouts of the Long Family members were all revealed.

    Li Xiaoyao treaded on air, and the moment he stepped away from the blood-colored column, the already fading light vanished instantly from the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao approached Long Zaitian, and before he could speak, Long Zaitian took the initiative: ¡°Spare the members and Elders of my Long Family, and you can have my life if you want it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, not expecting Long Zaitian to be so courageous.

    ¡°Your life is worthless,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a disdainful smile, stepping towards him. ¡°You have no right to negotiate terms with me. If I want to kill you, it would be effortless; if I wish to annihilate your Long Family, no one can stop me!¡±

    Every word was filled with absolute power and was indisputably commanding, every sentence only adding to Long Zaitian¡¯s despair.

    Because he realized, Li Xiaoyao was speaking the truth. No matter how he resisted, it seemed he could never escape from the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone shifted, and Long Zaitian felt a glimmer of hope, he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®however¡¯? As long as you are willing to spare the members of my Long Family, whether you want to kill or slice, I am at your disposal!¡±

    Long Zaitian was ready for the worst, if he intended to flee, he would have already done so, but he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon so many of his kin. He wouldn¡¯t know how to face his ancestors even in death.

    Therefore, if his death today could ensure the Long Family¡¯s continued existence in the world, it would be worth it.

    ¡°However, from today onward, I want your Long Family to completely submit to my Li Family!¡± A sudden surge of domineering aura burst from Li Xiaoyao, the force of which made Long Zaitian feel so oppressed he didn¡¯t dare look up.

    ¡°Submit¡­¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s eyes flickered, his brows knotted in unwillingness.

    Li Xiaoyao saw his conflict but was indifferent. He flicked some non-existent dust off his clothes and said, ¡°You can choose to refuse, but the price of refusal is the lives of your entire Long Family.¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s head shot up suddenly: ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about human ethics or how disaster shouldn¡¯t extend to the family. The moment you sought revenge and threatened me by moving against the Xuan Sect, you lost the right to speak of these things in front of me.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t submit to me, in my eyes, you are an enemy. And I have only one principle when it comes to enemies!¡± At this point, a chilling light burst from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Kill!¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s body trembled, and in that moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s being released a terrifyingly dense killing intent, instilling him with deep unease and fear.

    ¡°So, tell me now, what is your choice?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked directly into his eyes, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°Huff~¡± Long Zaitian let out a long breath. The situation had escalated to this point; it seemed there was no room to turn back. Other than resigning himself to submit, what else could he do?

 Chapter 721 03-25 - 721 721 Calamity from the Southeast

    ?Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Calamity from the Southeast Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Calamity from the Southeast ¡°I, your servant¡­.¡±

    Just as Long Zaitian was about to bow his head in submission, an extraordinarily fierce aura burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, causing Long Zaitian to lift his head in horror, fearing Li Xiaoyao had changed his mind and was about to kill him. However, he saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, cold and murderous, suddenly shift towards a corner room in the southeast.

    That was¡­.

    The dungeon!

    Long Zaitian¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he had a rough guess of what was happening.

    Could it be that the Third and Fourth Elders did something to the people of Xuan Sect?

    Even if they had done something, how could Li Xiaoyao have known? Did he possibly possess a Heavenly Eye?

    Li Xiaoyao did not have the Heavenly Eye, but his thoughts were even more powerful and strange than the Heavenly Eye.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± a voice full of extreme anger declared, the murderous intent completely unmasked.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure flickered, and he dashed towards that direction.

    Long Zaitian did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Inside the dungeon.

    The Third and Fourth Elders stared coldly at the people inside the cell, their faces filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Jiang Lichun, stop refusing the toast only to drink the forfeit!¡±

    ¡°If you push me too far, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    Jiang Lichun remained unfazed, a trace of disdain on his aged face as he said, ¡°Then try to lay a finger on me.¡±

    ¡°It seems you truly seek death!¡± A voice full of chill emitted from the Third Elder as a formidable energy was instantaneously released from within him, like a heavy hammer, suddenly striking Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s body was immediately slammed against the dungeon¡¯s stone wall by the force.

    Without spiritual energy to protect his body, several of Jiang Lichun¡¯s bones were shattered, and at that moment, despite the excruciating pain causing him to grimace, he still clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground.

    But as soon as he rose, the Third Elder approached, his right hand reaching out to clasp Jiang Lichun¡¯s throat.

    ¡°This is your last chance, agree or not!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s triangular eyes seethed with a killing intent.

    Jiang Lichun, his throat grasped, his face reddened and breathing became difficult; lack of oxygen clouded his consciousness.

    ¡°What do I fear in death? Kill me if you dare!¡± Even in the face of a threat of death, Jiang Lichun remained stubbornly defiant.

    The Third Elder was completely infuriated by him and was about to increase the pressure to break his neck when the Fourth Elder suddenly said, ¡°Old Jiang, you may not fear death, but do you want them to die because of you?¡±

    While speaking, the Fourth Elder walked towards Ye Qingcheng, a dagger suddenly appearing in his right hand, the blade lightly sliding across Ye Qingcheng¡¯s delicate cheek, leaving a trail of blood on her left cheek.

    Jiang Lichun, who didn¡¯t even fear death, was instantly enraged.

    ¡°You old bastard, if you dare touch my Xuan Sect disciples, I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡±

    The Fourth Elder laughed; this old man¡¯s bottom line was indeed the disciples of Xuan Sect.

    The Third Elder noticed this as well, and with a flick of his wrist, Jiang Lichun was thrown to the ground, clutching his throat and coughing violently.

    Both stood in front of Ye Qingcheng, a dagger in each of their hands, as if they were looking for a spot to strike.

    Ye Qingcheng naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of dying either, but her face being marred in such a way caused her eyes to mist over.

    Liu Chengxiang, who had remained silent the entire time, suddenly said with an indifferent voice, ¡°If I were you, I would find a place to hide right now.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but be startled, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang looked at them seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just divined your fortune, and it bears an ominous sign. Your foreheads are darkened, your qi is surging violently, disaster is emanating from the southeast.¡±

    ¡°A calamity of bloodshed?¡± The two¡¯s faces became even more somber, temporarily letting go of Ye Qingcheng, they surrounded Liu Chengxiang, and in a cold voice asked, ¡°Have you foreseen the bloodshed calamity that you¡¯re about to face?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang remained quite calm, ¡°There are three fortunes I do not divine: my own, those of my sect members, and those of children.¡±

    ¡°Then today I shall divine one for you.¡± The Third Elder raised the dagger in his hand, slowly aiming it towards his neck, while a chilling glint flashed, saying, ¡°Today, you will die here!¡±

    As the dagger was about to fall, Jiang Lichun and the others were anxious in their hearts, wanting to stop it, but they lacked the power to do so.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A figure appeared in the dungeon in the blink of an eye, and then this person raised a hand and slapped, landing a precise and firm strike on the Third Elder¡¯s face.

    With a cultivation level as strong as the Third Elder¡¯s, he was slapped without any chance of resistance, falling like a leaf and crashing against the dungeon¡¯s wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body hit the wall and then fell to the ground.

    Before the Fourth Elder could react, a palm had already clutched his neck, lifting him off the ground.

    This palm was as firm as iron and, at the same time, contained a surge of spiritual energy that rushed into his body, sealing all his meridians and inevitably crippling him.

    The Fourth Elder recognized the newcomer, his pupils shrank in fear, he wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give him the chance. With a slight increase in strength, Li Xiaoyao killed him outright.

    The body was thrown to the ground carelessly, and Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the Third Elder, who had managed to rise.

    The Third Elder had just witnessed the terrifying scene of Li Xiaoyao snapping the Fourth Elder¡¯s neck and shuddered all over. Coming to his senses, he immediately employed his martial arts, but before he could execute them, Li Xiaoyao advanced with a step, his indifferent gaze chilling like the gleam reflecting off the Reaper¡¯s Scythe.

    His palm, firm as iron, struck down, grabbing the Third Elder¡¯s head with a fierce gust of wind. With just a bit of effort, the Third Elder¡¯s life would be harvested by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Spare his life!¡± When Long Zaitian arrived, he saw the Fourth Elder already a corpse, and the Third Elder about to be killed. With a quick glance, he noted Ye Qingcheng with a bloodstain on his face and Jiang Lichun with disheveled hair and understood roughly what had happened.

    ¡°The Long Family is willing to submit; please spare him,¡± Long Zaitian tried to exchange submission for the Third Elder¡¯s life.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t fall for his act, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me.¡±

    Long Zaitian had a premonition of something bad brewing, and saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand sink slightly, a surge of power in his palm that instantly shattered the Third Elder¡¯s crown chakra.

    The horror on the Third Elder¡¯s face froze at that moment; his body stiffened and fell backward.

    In the cell, there was a deathly silence.

    Even Jiang Lichun and his companions were frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decisiveness in killing and his overwhelmingly abnormal strength.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face was a mix of light and dark, he hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to disregard him completely; even after agreeing to submit, he couldn¡¯t save the Third Elder¡¯s life.

    This was simply too much!

    Li Xiaoyao noticed his anger but didn¡¯t care about it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Would an elephant care about the feelings of an ant?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, this is too much!¡± Long Zaitian said in a deep voice.

    With a proud sneer, Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°Too much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to submit to you, so why kill an elder of the Long Family? This is going too far!¡±

    [Sorry, the update is late.]

 Chapter 722 03-25 - 722 722 Friends of Different Ages

    ?Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Friends of Different Ages Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Friends of Different Ages Li Xiaoyao casually broke through the Third Elder and Fourth Elder¡¯s dantians, removing their Golden Cores from within their bodies. His movements flowed as smoothly as drifting clouds and flowing water, as if he was merely performing a trivial task. Paired with the indifferent expression on his face, it instilled a profound sense of dread from the depths of one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Children talk about right and wrong. Moreover, what right do you have to talk to me about being excessive?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke with disdain in his tone. He took out a pill medicine from his storage space, flicked it with his finger, and it hovered in front of Long Zaitian. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Swallow it.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Long Zaitian looked at the earthen-yellow pill medicine before him, which gave off a refreshing fragrance that invigorated the spleen and lungs. However, he did not believe that Li Xiaoyao would offer him any kind of elixir as a gift.

    ¡°Bone Corroding Pill,¡± Li Xiaoyao did not conceal this information. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to submit, let me see your sincerity.¡±

    ¡°I, Long Zaitian, have always kept my word, solid as gold. Having said I will submit, I will never go back on my word,¡± Long Zaitian felt indignant. On one hand, Li Xiaoyao was doubting him, which equated to questioning his integrity; on the other hand, he was unwilling to be manipulated by Li Xiaoyao because of this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any bullshit about promises. Even if you swear on the lives of your wife and children in front of me, I won¡¯t believe it,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought with a cold sneer inside. This guy really took him for a fool.

    Promises?

    What are they?

    ¡°Swallow it, or¡­¡± His eyelids slightly raised, Li Xiaoyao murmured one word softly, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, which do you choose?¡±

    Long Zaitian trembled with rage. Once upon a time, as a part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Long Family was respected and feared by all who encountered them.

    Yet now, here he was, reduced to having to beg for his survival by consuming a poison pill, all because of this infuriatingly young man before him.

    The immense disparity in status and the psychological drop were more than Long Zaitian could bear.

    But did he have a better option?

    No.

    Accept or die.

    Li Xiaoyao made his stance absolutely clear, and Long Zaitian couldn¡¯t treat Li Xiaoyao as some ordinary young man. The young man was resolute, decisive in killing, possessing an unshakable stern heart that no one could disturb.

    As time ticked by second by second, a trace of impatience surfaced in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    He absolutely would not tolerate anyone posing a threat to him or potentially threatening him.

    Eventually, Long Zaitian¡¯s resistance deflated, and he grabbed the Bone Corroding Pill and swallowed it.

    The pill medicine dissolved upon entering his mouth, the abundant spiritual energy actually revitalized Long Zaitian, leaving him with no adverse reactions.

    ¡°Could it be, this isn¡¯t a poison pill? Just a ploy to test me?¡±

    Before he could entertain the fantasy, Li Xiaoyao spoke, ¡°Every week, the Bone Corroding Pill will take effect once. Without the antidote, your body will be eroded by the toxicity of the Bone Corroding Pill, ultimately turning into a puddle of viscous fluid, leaving no bones behind.¡±

    His tone was calm, yet it sent shivers down Long Zaitian¡¯s spine with its chilling implications.

    The pill medicine was real, and exceedingly malicious.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white porcelain jade bottle, saying, ¡°This contains a month¡¯s worth of antidote. When the antidote runs out, come to Ling City to get more medicine.¡±

    After finishing, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°Gather all your clan members in the square, now.¡±

    Long Zaitian had no idea what Li Xiaoyao was planning, but with no room to resist under the circumstances, he had no choice but to comply with all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s commands without a hint of rebellion.

    Packing up the antidote, Long Zaitian bowed his head, suppressed his resentful gaze, responded with an ¡°Okay,¡± and turned to leave the cell.

    After Long Zaitian left, only Li Xiaoyao and several elders of the Xuan Sect remained in the dungeon.

    Li Xiaoyao put on a smile, now grinning at Jiang Lichun, who looked embarrassed and in a sorry state.

    The old face of Jiang Lichun twitched twice as he cursed irritably, ¡°You little brat, what are you looking at? Come over here and help me break this seal.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang and the other elders shuddered at this, Li Xiaoyao was so powerful, yet Jiang Lichun dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    It¡¯s no wonder they thought this way; the relationship between Jiang Lichun and Li Xiaoyao was far beyond their imagination.

    Li Xiaoyao scurried over, began to break the seal for him, and said, ¡°Old Jiang, this is too embarrassing, your lair has been swept away in one fell swoop.¡±

    The seal now broken, Jiang Lichun moved his body, reattached his broken ribs, and cursed, ¡°The Xuan Sect is just motherfucking 108 schools, do you think they can beat the Long Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? You little rascal, it¡¯s easy for you to talk without experiencing the pain. Do you think everybody is as beastly as you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned and walked over to Liu Chengxiang to help him break the seal as well, and upon hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and nod earnestly, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re actually right about that. There probably aren¡¯t many people in the whole world as talented as I am.¡±

    ¡°You conceited brat, you¡¯re even winded talking yourself up,¡± Jiang Lichun really wanted to kick him, but after thinking it over and realizing he was no match, he dismissed this impractical idea. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Elder Ye, I¡¯ll break the seal for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, after all, she was a woman and breaking the seal involved physical contact, so giving her a heads-up was a sign of respect.

    ¡°Mhm, thank you, Elder Li,¡± Ye Qingcheng nodded slightly, her eyes constantly and secretly sizing up Li Xiaoyao from an angle difficult to detect.

    She was very curious about Li Xiaoyao¡ªcurious as to how someone so young could have cultivated to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time.

    Any explanation seemed pale and weak when it came to Li Xiaoyao.

    Luck?

    That seemed to be the only explanation.

    After breaking the seal, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared at her face and couldn¡¯t move his gaze away.

    Even Ye Qingcheng, who was accustomed to maintaining her composure, felt her face getting red with the way Li Xiaoyao was directly gazing at her.

    ¡°Do you need me to deal with the injury on your face?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked this, causing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face to turn even redder.

    She thought Li Xiaoyao had some improper thoughts, but it turned out he wanted to help her with the scar on her face; she had been thinking too lowly of him.

    ¡°Then I thank Elder Li very much,¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we¡¯re all family,¡± Li Xiaoyao said naturally, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Qingcheng obediently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly, and the blush on her cheeks hadn¡¯t yet faded.

    Then, she felt a somewhat rough finger touching her cheek, and the blush that had almost faded flared up again.

    The finger was gentle, carrying a hint of warmth and a very comforting energy, Ye Qingcheng felt the pain from the scar on her face easing.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before Li Xiaoyao finally said, ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingcheng opened her eyes and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome, smiling face came into view, causing her to avert her gaze shyly and murmur a thank you.

 Chapter 723 03-25 - 723 723 Honorary Elder

    ?Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Honorary Elder Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Honorary Elder The Xuan Sect had more than twenty elders and disciples captured and imprisoned in three separate cells.

    In less than five minutes, Li Xiaoyao led more than twenty people out of the dungeon.

    When they emerged from the dungeon, the somewhat dazzling sunlight made them squint, causing them to raise their hands to shield their eyes.

    Only when they saw the hundreds of Long Family members, Long Zaitian, and the remaining three elders standing neatly in the ruined plaza, waiting for them, did they finally feel a sense of reality.

    They were truly free; it was Li Xiaoyao who had rescued them from the clutches of the Long Family.

    Jiang Lichun felt that bringing Li Xiaoyao into the Xuan Sect before his rise to fame was the most correct decision he had made in his life.

    As it turned out, his choice back then was incredible indeed.

    The clan members had learned from Long Zaitian that the Long Family was about to submit to Li Xiaoyao, no, to the Li Family.

    Reluctantly in their hearts, but what could they do if unwilling? With their meager strength, they were unable to change the reality that had already been established.

    Li Xiaoyao had no extra words to waste; he really had nothing to say to these people of the Long Family.

    Sparing their lives was already an act of great mercy. If they expected him to utter hypocritical words, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He took out a Bone Corroding Pill, flicked it with his finger, and the pill soared into the sky, turning into a cloud of mist that enveloped the hundreds of clan members below.

    As the clan members breathed in the mist, they felt no discomfort, but that didn¡¯t mean they believed Li Xiaoyao was giving them anything beneficial.

    Li Xiaoyao approached the steps, took out three more Bone Corroding Pills, and flicked them towards the three surviving elders, saying, ¡°Swallow these.¡±

    There was anger in the depths of the elders¡¯ eyes, but ultimately, they helplessly caught the pill medicine and swallowed it.

    The sight filled the hearts of the clan members with a deep sense of humiliation.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored their inner turmoil, took out a white porcelain bottle, and tossed it to Long Zaitian, saying, ¡°Here is their antidote, and the same applies, only one month.¡±

    Long Zaitian caught the antidote; his face was devoid of any sign of life.

    Li Xiaoyao, facing the Long Family members, suddenly shouted, ¡°Those of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, step forward.¡±

    After about ten seconds of silence, Li Xiaoyao frowned. Raising his voice, he shouted, ¡°I said, Spirit Cultivation Realm, step forward now!¡±

    The voice carried spiritual energy, causing the clan members below to stagger, and those with weaker cultivation levels directly fell to the ground.

    About three or four cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm stepped out from the crowd.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at them with cold eyes and scoffed, ¡°Such a large Long Family, and yet so few disciples are at the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Pitiful.¡±

    At this remark, everyone was filled with anger.

    Li Xiaoyao was insulting their Long Family.

    They were angry and wanted to resist, but they were powerless to do so.

    In the face of the powerful Li Xiaoyao, their so-called strength was laughably weak.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether they were angry or not; it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Abstinence Realm cultivators, step forward.¡±

    Suddenly, nearly a hundred people took a step forward.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them and said, ¡°Starting today, all Spirit Cultivation Realm disciples will go to the Li Family and await orders and assignments.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°This is too much; we are Long Family members, why should we take orders from the Li Family?¡±

    The clan members were thoroughly enraged; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions had crossed their line.

    Long Zaitian and the three Elders also had gloomy expressions.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, my Long Family has already submitted to you, what more do you want?¡± Even a clay figure has some anger, let alone Long Zaitian, the leader of a clan.

    Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have a problem?¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face turned red with blockage, and he was unable to speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then follow the order,¡± Li Xiaoyao left these words and added, ¡°You have three days. In three days, all disciples at the Spirit Cultivation Realm must report to my Li Family. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s breath was stuck in his chest, unable to rise or fall, and his anger almost turned into tangible flames.

    ¡­

    ¡°Did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°An Elder from the Ancient Rakshasa Sect is dead. It¡¯s said to have been at the hands of Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, for real?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, now the entire Cultivation World knows about it, how can it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Clan Leader of the Li Family and an Elder have broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±

    Conversations like these were quickly spreading throughout the families and Sects of the Cultivation World.

    Sects in the Human Realm that had had disputes with Li Xiaoyao were terrified to the extent of being restless day and night upon hearing these news.

    The Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family also received this information, and as part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they had more detailed channels of information than other Sects.

    The news of Rakshasa Sect Elder Huang Yi¡¯s death was something they knew about a few days earlier. Besides that, they also learned that the military¡¯s top talent Ling Tian was crippled.

    And it was said to have been done by Li Xiaoyao himself.

    However, there was some skepticism regarding Ling Tian being crippled, as Xuan Country¡¯s government was suppressing the matter and very few knew the details. Therefore, they doubted the source of the news they had received.

    After all, one was a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and the other was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator; the gap between these two individuals was excessively large.

    But their skepticism did not last long.

    When the news that the Long Family had submitted to the Li Family spread, they finally felt fear.

    Li Xiaoyao, he had taken action against the Long Family.

    The Sect Leader and the Elders began to discuss strategies on how to cope.

    In their view, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move against the Long Family was surely for revenge for the Long Family¡¯s past oppression outside the Human Realm.

    Looking at the situation, neither the Hehuan Sect nor the Luo Family seemed capable of avoiding involvement.

    ¡­ S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Return to Xuan Sect?¡± After leaving the Long Family, Li Xiaoyao asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Lichun sighed, ¡°This matter has dealt a great blow to Xuan Sect; we need to hurry back and find those scattered disciples.¡±

    ¡°After this incident, I¡¯m afraid Xuan Sect¡¯s status will fall quite a bit.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang, however, was very calm, ¡°Rises and falls are normal, no need for self-reproach.¡±

    Ye Qingcheng and the others looked at him in surprise. This was really rare, the first time they saw Liu Chengxiang speaking to Jiang Lichun in this tone. Usually, whenever the two met, they either didn¡¯t speak at all or were at each other¡¯s throats, outsiders couldn¡¯t even tell they were fellow Sect brothers.

    Li Xiaoyao used his Flying Sword to send them back to Xuan Sect, and as he prepared to leave, Jiang Lichun stopped him.

    ¡°Kid, come back and visit when you have time. Xuan Sect is in decline now and needs your support,¡± Jiang Lichun even said these words, he really didn¡¯t see Li Xiaoyao as an outsider.

    Li Xiaoyao understood his meaning, nodded, and said, ¡°I have just established a Sect, if you don¡¯t mind, you can come and be an Honorary Elder.¡±

 Chapter 724 03-25 - 724 724 Speak nicely or get out

    ?Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Speak nicely or get out! Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Speak nicely or get out! ¡°`

    ¡°You started a sect?¡± If anyone else had said they were going to start a sect, Jiang Lichun wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised.

    But it was Li Xiaoyao who told him he was going to open a sect. When did this kid stop minding the trouble?

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say much to him. As he was leaving, he threw out a sentence: I¡¯ll have someone send you an invitation later, make sure to attend.

    Jiang Lichun watched his swiftly disappearing figure, stroked his beard, pondered for a while, and felt that this was a good opportunity to tie down Li Xiaoyao.

    When Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City, the women didn¡¯t expect him to come back so quickly. They immediately brought up the matter of starting the sect to discuss with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set it for the day after tomorrow. Have all the people on the list been invited?¡± Li Xiaoyao settled into a comfortable position on the sofa, casually holding Tang Tiantian in his arms as he asked softly.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s face turned red. The other women were still around.

    ¡°All the invitations have been sent.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Send one to Xuan Sect as well, Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go do that first.¡± Tang Tiantian took the opportunity to escape from his lap, her shy demeanor making Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart itch.

    He still remembered the teasing words this girl had said to him before he left, sharing a big bed with her, hmm.

    With Tang Tiantian gone, Li Xiaoyao immediately turned his gaze towards Zhang Meng, who dodged his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was still daytime, after all.

    Indulging in passion during the day is not good, not good.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s call suddenly came through, taking Li Xiaoyao by surprise.

    ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Li Xiaoyao was indeed very busy. He was supposed to share a bed with her tonight, his first time, no less; he must prepare in advance.

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°Shi Feng would like to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Feng?¡± Li Xiaoyao faintly felt that he had heard this name somewhere. He asked, ¡°The name sounds familiar. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The number one person in Chachi City ¨C Lu Province.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized; that¡¯s why the name sounded familiar.

    ¡°He wants to see me about something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, I¡¯m just connecting you two. Let me know when you have the time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In half an hour, ask him if he can meet. If he can, find a place; if he can¡¯t, let him wait.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for my call.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang also found it strange when Shi Feng called him. Ling City was under Lu Province¡¯s jurisdiction, and Shi Feng was the top person in Chachi City; they had nothing to do with each other on ordinary days, so why the sudden request for a meeting?

    However, in terms of status, Shi Feng and Cheng Dongliang were almost equal, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to decline and offend him.

    ¡°Half an hour later?¡± Upon receiving the call, Shi Feng heard the meeting time proposed by Li Xiaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh, saying, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s meet in half an hour.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Feng stood up from the sofa in the villa¡¯s living room, his face wearing a cold smile, and said indifferently, ¡°Youth¡¯s success, leads to inevitable pride.¡±

    The meeting place was set by Cheng Dongliang, in the most prestigious private room of Ling City¡¯s grand hotel.

    As a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, Shi Feng could fly through the air and cover three hundred kilometers in about half an hour.

    Five minutes before the agreed time, Shi Feng walked into the hotel.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Under the usher¡¯s guidance into a private room, Shi Feng realized that Cheng Dongliang was the only person in the room.

    Looking around, Shi Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Where is everyone?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang looked up, saw him coming, and smiled slightly, ¡°Xiaoyao is very punctual, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be late.¡±

    Shi Feng remained silent, though there were still five minutes left until the agreed time, in his opinion, if he had arranged a meeting, the other party should at least have arrived early to show respect for him.

    After all, no matter what, based on his status in the martial world, Li Xiaoyao had to respectfully call him senior.

    Cheng Dongliang was cunning like a fox, and could tell from the little details that Shi Feng seemed somewhat displeased, which made him feel somewhat helpless.

    This kid always managed to offend people unintentionally, and those he offended were always influential figures.

    At the moment, Cheng Dongliang was still unaware of the events that had taken place in Jindu, let alone that the higher-ups had already decided that Li Xiaoyao would replace Ling Tian.

    Although Shi Feng knew that Li Xiaoyao had disabled Ling Tian, he was unaware of the decision made by the higher-ups about Li Xiaoyao.

    If he had known, even with his powerful cultivation level, he would certainly not dare to treat Li Xiaoyao with such an attitude.

    Five minutes later, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Li Xiaoyao walked in, clad in a black coat.

    It was now February, when the weather begins to warm, and although it was not yet spring, the temperature was no longer low.

    However, the temperature, high or low, had no effect on these cultivators. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After entering the room, Li Xiaoyao greeted Cheng Dongliang and then sat down, looking calmly at Shi Feng before asking directly, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Hmph!

    Shi Feng snorted inwardly, but kept a calm exterior and said indifferently, ¡°I have long heard of the genius name of Li Xiaoyao, and seeing you today, it indeed lives up to the reputation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao detected the sarcasm in his words and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.

    When he learned that Shi Feng wanted to see him, he found it strange, but later thought that Shi Feng might have heard about the upcoming honor and wanted to get on good terms with him beforehand. Li Xiaoyao was more than happy to have a good relationship with a cultivator of strong cultivation level.

    But now, judging from Shi Feng¡¯s tone and attitude, it seemed not to be the case. What was this guy up to, looking more and more like he was picking a fight?

    ¡°Since you have heard of me, then you must be aware that I dislike beating around the bush,¡± Li Xiaoyao took a cigarette and lit it, not showing Shi Feng any face, and said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it; if not, I¡¯ll leave. I am quite busy and don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Shi Feng raised his voice a few notches, his gaze turning icy, his impatience showing, ¡°By seniority, you should be calling me senior. In terms of cultivation level, I could crush you with one hand!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows arched. Was he trying to play it tough?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled coldly, ¡°You seem quite confident.¡±

    Seeing the two suddenly at loggerheads, Cheng Dongliang hurriedly stepped in to smooth things over, ¡°Venerable Shi, let¡¯s talk this over nicely; everyone here has a status and position.¡±

    ¡°I am trying to talk to him nicely, but he seems not willing to talk properly,¡± Shi Feng wasn¡¯t actually planning to physically attack, he just couldn¡¯t stand Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude.

    A cultivator so young achieving what he has, even someone as powerful as Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of resentment.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze darkened, and he exhaled a puff of smoke, saying, ¡°You asked to meet me, and here I am as agreed upon, yet you say I¡¯m not talking properly? If I didn¡¯t want to see you, do you think you¡¯d be able to meet me?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes hardened, on the verge of erupting.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, continued with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t shout; I can hear you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people talk to me in that tone. If you want to talk, speak properly; if you¡¯re unwilling to speak properly, then get out.¡±

    [Asking for monthly votes and rewards! Chapter 718 is missing, will talk to the editor on Monday to restore it]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 725 03-25 - 725 725 Xuan Country Department One

    ?Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Xuan Country Department One Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Xuan Country Department One As soon as these words were uttered, Cheng Dongliang cursed under his breath.

    Shi Feng was a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator. When had he ever been subjected to such an insult? Indeed, just as Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, a tremendous pressure was released from his body, causing Cheng Dongliang beside him to tremble with an urge to prostrate himself.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A streak of black light, like a bolt from the blue, flew out from Li Xiaoyao. Shi Feng hadn¡¯t even reacted when an arrow suddenly appeared in front of him, its tip mere millimeters away from his brow.

    The speed was too fast, and from this unremarkable-looking arrow, he sensed a terrifying aura that made his soul shudder.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Shi Feng¡¯s throat moved as his heart began to beat uncontrollably faster.

    This was the first time he had felt such a potent threat to his life. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For the first time, he felt he was so close to death that it seemed a mere twitch of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger would strip him of his life.

    ¡°How could I be having this illusion?¡± Shi Feng immediately sobered up. In that moment, he finally believed that Ling Tian truly had been crippled by Li Xiaoyao. But he also believed that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t done it with his own strength alone.

    It must have been this extraordinary, yet unknown arrow that had crippled Ling Tian.

    This was a treasure!

    Shi Feng instantly determined that this arrow had an extraordinary origin; just suspended in front of him, it rendered him too scared to even move. This overwhelming presence felt so surreal.

    Cheng Dongliang was somewhat stunned as well. From the current situation, he immediately concluded that the arrow was a terrifying treasure. A weapon that could instantly subdue a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable¡ªif word got out, it would likely cause chaos.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent voice rang out at the right moment, ¡°I have no interest in continuing this talk. Get out.¡±

    Shi Feng¡¯s face turned a mix of green and red. He wanted to throw out a harsh retort but feared that Li Xiaoyao would go mad and kill him on the spot, so he gritted his teeth, rose, and left the private room.

    In his mind¡¯s eye, Li Xiaoyao saw Shi Feng completely leave the hotel, and only then did he retract the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    In a straightforward fight, in such a small scale, Li Xiaoyao indeed was no match for Shi Feng.

    But why should he engage in a straightforward fight?

    To deal with such an arrogant person, shocking them with a powerful strike was the real strategy.

    If he didn¡¯t show them a bit of his capability, they would never comprehend their own insignificance.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you were too impulsive,¡± sighed Cheng Dongliang.

    He had thought that Shi Feng¡¯s request for a meeting was to discuss cooperation on Spirit Fruit and given that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care much about business matters, he was sure to agree. That way, he and Shi Feng would have formed a connection, useful in case any trouble arose later on.

    But who could have expected that after no more than three sentences exchanged between the two, they would come to blows? This unexpected turn left Cheng Dongliang at a loss for words.

    He always knew this kid was a troublemaker.

    But having witnessed the entire incident, he was also aware that the fault lay with Shi Feng first, and Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t someone to suffer bullying without fighting back. Thus, the situation unfolding as it did was within expectations.

    ¡°No worries, give that kind of person a taste of his own medicine, and he¡¯ll start acting all high and mighty.¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°Teaching him a lesson this time will also let him understand that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around him.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head and did not continue the topic.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± Cheng Dongliang was very curious. After all, Shi Feng was a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, yet even with such powerful cultivation, he was suppressed by just an arrow from Li Xiaoyao, which was truly incredible.

    ¡°First stage of Spirit Condensation Realm.¡± With nothing to hide from Cheng Dongliang, Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first. Remember to come early for the sect founding ceremony the day after tomorrow; I might be very busy then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Cheng Dongliang felt a pang of emotion in his heart, this kid, without realizing, had grown to such heights that he, the distinguished Military Region Commander, now had to look up to him.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled oddly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to look after you, I want you to come early to help entertain the guests. After all, there will be quite a few people, and I alone won¡¯t be able to handle it all.¡±

    ¡°Entertain guests¡­¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyelids twitching, he cursed without a good temper, ¡°You little rascal, do you think I am a servant in your household?¡±

    With a sly laugh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°There¡¯s really no one else available, oh and right, bring over those Long Chi guys too, to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Cheng Dongliang waved his hand dismissively, his face full of distaste.

    No sooner had he left the hotel than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mobile phone rang. It really was a busy day.

    Caller ID not displayed?

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, what was this all about?

    After hesitating for two seconds, Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hello, Li Xiaoyao.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. Judging by the voice, she was not more than thirty years old, quite young, but she exuded a cold and unapproachable air from inside out.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked as he walked.

    ¡°This is Xuan Country¡¯s Department One. The reason for contacting you today is to notify you of a matter.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao thought it was probably about confirming the time for the award ceremony, and he replied, ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Your personal identification is currently undergoing review because your citizenship does not belong to Xuan Country. We are presently transferring your citizenship to Xuan Country, and this should be completed in about three days.¡±

    ¡°Citizenship?¡± Li Xiaoyao was momentarily stunned; he had almost forgotten about this.

    He was left on the streets of Yun Country when his mother took him away, thus naturally becoming a Yun Country citizen. However, before that, he was definitely a person from Xuan Country. His true citizenship certainly belonged to Xuan Country, so he said, ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake, my citizenship is with Xuan Country. It seems like your Department One isn¡¯t very professional if you¡¯ve managed to get my citizenship wrong.¡±

    His tone was slightly mocking, while the girl on the other end frowned and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, please be serious.¡±

    ¡°I am serious.¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow; these people were really no fun, completely lacking in charm.

    The girl said, ¡°Our collected information shows that your citizenship is with Yun Country¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her without any courtesy, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, my citizenship is with Xuan Country. Oh, and just a reminder, I am the son of Li Chengfeng from the Li Family of Xuan Country. Maybe you can look into that again. All the proof of my birth should still be with the Li Family. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up now. Also, next time you call about something as serious as citizenship, make sure to do your homework, calls like this can hurt my fragile heart.¡±

    After saying all this in one breath, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone first.

 Chapter 726 03-25 - 726 726 The Inspector of Xuan Country

    ?Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Inspector of Xuan Country Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Inspector of Xuan Country ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The phone rang again, and it was still that call.

    Li Xiaoyao held the phone to his ear with his left hand, his tone impatient, ¡°Beauty, what is it now? Are you attracted by my voice and want to chat with me some more?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The beauty seemed to be infuriated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teasing tone, really a guy with no sense of fun.

    ¡°Your nationality is under verification, and I also want to notify you that Department One will subject you to a one-month review period. If during this period, you engage in any conduct that violates the regulations, you would be unfit for this position.¡±

    ¡°What position?¡± Li Xiaoyao became genuinely interested; he had no idea what position the higher-ups were planning to give him.

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector.¡±

    ¡°Inspector? Sounds rather grand.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, ¡°So beauty, can you now tell me in detail what kind of authority this Inspector has?¡±

    Although the girl really didn¡¯t want to say another word to Li Xiaoyao, as the commissioner assigned to notify him, she had to speak.

    ¡°The Inspector of Xuan Country, answering to the Supreme Commander¡¯s orders, second only to one, but above tens of thousands, cannot kill commoners at will, cannot interfere with the lives of commoners, and besides that, possesses all other rights.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao blinked his eyes, the power of this position seemed to be really big.

    ¡°How many Inspectors are there in Xuan Country now?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about this, and more curious about what the conditions were to become an Inspector.

    ¡°Five.¡±

    ¡°Only five?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The girl scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Do you think just anyone can become an Inspector of Xuan Country?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What is the Cultivation Level of an Inspector in Xuan Country?¡±

    The girl was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°With your current permissions, no comment.¡±

    How tsundere she was.

    Li Xiaoyao tried a different approach, ¡°Am I the one with the lowest Cultivation Level among the Inspectors? You can at least answer that, right?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the girl said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°During the review period, what exactly will I be reviewed on?¡±

    ¡°No comment.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lip, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to know; did you think I was keen on being your so-called Inspector? I can tell you very clearly that I¡¯m not at all interested in the position of Inspector, so, whether or not I pass the review is of little concern to me. Lastly, don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important, I quite dislike talking to your kind of people.¡±

    Click!

    The call was disconnected, and the girl on the other end of the phone clenched the handset, her pale palm showing distinct veins, and a delicate, pretty face unmasked with anger.

    ¡°Xiao Rou, what happened?¡± someone beside her asked cheerfully.

    Xiao Rou didn¡¯t speak; she slammed down the phone, stood up, and walked toward the interior office. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Rou pushed the door open, and an old man with grizzled temples, dressed in a military uniform, was seated at the desk frowning at some documents. Seeing Xiao Rou step in, he took off his glasses and asked with a smile, ¡°With that face like a sworn enemy, what¡¯s the matter? Who made you angry again?¡±

    Xiao Rou walked over, huffing, ¡°Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao is such a jerk!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The old man was momentarily stunned, then asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    Xiao Rou recounted the entire conversation she just had with Li Xiaoyao, and after finishing, added, ¡°He¡¯s really detestable!¡±

    The old man shook his head with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±

    ¡°He disrespects Department One.¡± Xiao Rou complained indignantly.

    ¡°You,¡± the old man laughed helplessly, ¡°take things too seriously.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too serious, it¡¯s that he¡¯s too arrogant, to think that he dared to claim that he scorns the position of Inspector. Who does he think he is? Hmph, I think the rumors outside are quite fair, he is arrogant and has no limits.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Rou, you still don¡¯t understand these Cultivators,¡± the old man put his old glasses down on the table and said, ¡°Do you know the Cultivation Level of the Cultivators who have been shortlisted as candidates for Inspector?¡±

    ¡°Of course, from the Nascent Soul Realm onwards, right?¡± Xiao Rou pouted, she was quite clear about this common knowledge.

    ¡°Then do you know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Xiao Rou paused for a second, then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡±

    The old man nodded, his expression more serious than ever, ¡°For all previous Inspectors, the lowest Cultivation Level was the Nascent Soul Realm, and not once has there been an Inspector selected below the Nascent Soul Realm, even for exceptional nominations.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Xiao Rou nodded, then shook her head, biting her lip, not quite understanding.

    ¡°Are you saying, Military Governor, that he¡¯s a Cultivator with great potential? That¡¯s why he was exceptionally included in the review this time?¡±

    ¡°His potential is beyond doubt; I have reviewed all of his experiences. This year alone, he has fought with over thirty Cultivators, with more than twenty battles where his opponents had a higher Cultivation Level than him. The most disparate battle in terms of power was with a whole realm between them. The difference between Spirit Condensation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm; you should understand that.

    ¡°The higher the realm, the bigger the gap, and the extent of this gap, you should understand.¡±

    Xiao Rou fell silent, only now recalling that the carefree scoundrel who teased her on the phone, was a cultivation genius that comes once in a hundred, no, a thousand years.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s very powerful and has a strong talent for cultivation, he is just entering the review stage. Whether he can actually be nominated as an Inspector is still uncertain. Hmph, to say that he scorns such a post, really arrogant.¡±

    The old man shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not the review range, but the nomination.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Xiao Rou was shocked, ¡°Nominated? He¡¯s already been nominated?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Rou, understand this, every Cultivator who makes it to the shortlist possesses an exceptional strength. Admittedly, in the face of Xuan Country, unless their Cultivation Level breaks through the human limit, they surely aren¡¯t a match for a nation. But even so, with their current Cultivation Level and standing in society, the position of Inspector is actually of little importance to them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Rou argued defiantly, ¡°except for Li Xiaoyao, the other Cultivators were all excited to be included in the shortlist for Inspector.¡±

    ¡°Because they need the support of Xuan Country,¡± the old man pointed out, ¡°Inspector, second only to one, above tens of thousands, even among powerful Cultivators, how many can resist the temptation of such a high and esteemed position?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hehe, that lad must have been tempted too; I think it¡¯s the tone of your conversation with him that was a bit off.¡±

    ¡°I did not, I spoke to him completely in accordance with the rules and regulations, you can listen to the recording if you don¡¯t believe me, Military Governor.¡± Xiao Rou rushed to clarify, her cheeks flushing.

 Chapter 727 03-25 - 727 727 Became Handsome

    ?Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Became Handsome Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Became Handsome The old man raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you, it¡¯s just that you still don¡¯t understand the character of Li Xiaoyao, this boy. I have seen his entire file; the lad is a troublemaker. However, though his character is rebellious and unrestrained, he never initiates trouble. One could only say that this boy is naturally adept at drawing hostility.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may go back now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Rou pouted, feeling unsatisfied for not having been able to tattle successfully.

    At the door, Xiao Rou turned back and asked, ¡°Military Governor, do we still need to review him?¡±

    The old man¡¯s white eyebrows rose, ¡°Review, of course we review. Nominations aside, the review process goes on as usual.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡­

    After Shi Feng returned, the anger in his heart didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest; instead, it grew the more he thought about it.

    That Li Xiaoyao, what was he, daring to point an arrow at his own head?

    ¡°Rascal!¡± A terrifying aura released from his body, and with a slap of his hand on the table, the table immediately shattered into dust with a bang.

    ¡°That arrow must certainly be a treasure!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light, ¡°It must be a treasure that he obtained from the Secret Realm. Ling Tian must have been wounded by this arrow, or else with his Cultivation Level, how could he have been possibly defeated by Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°This brat really has some good luck.¡±

    The rage in Shi Feng¡¯s heart gradually subsided, and at the end, he started to consider how to deal with this matter.

    The news of Li Xiaoyao holding a treasure was probably not known to many, which was an opportunity.

    If he could seize that item, his strength would surely surge significantly.

    However, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t take the treasure from Li Xiaoyao by himself; the only way was to seek allies.

    Yet, Shi Feng also considered one thing: there was only one treasure, and if too many people knew about it, it might not end up in his hands as he hoped.

    ¡°There is actually a good candidate,¡± Shi Feng suddenly smiled coldly and eerily.

    ¡­

    Li Chengfeng, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had not returned for a long time, thought that something might have happened to him. Li Xiaoyao had been considerate enough to make a call to explain, and upon realizing his son had founded a Sect, the father couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat speechless.

    ¡°You little rascal, the Li Family was offered to you, and yet you¡¯re out there starting your own Sect,¡± Li Chengfeng said, a mix of speechlessness and annoyance in his voice.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°The Li Family alone is not enough. Our Li Family¡¯s current overall strength can probably only match the weakest of the Ancient Sects. I¡¯m thinking long-term, starting a Sect now to attract more Cultivators. In the future, once they are cultivated, won¡¯t they all be part of one family?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng finally said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°But you starting a Sect and not even informing me about it, I could have sent people to support you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Am I not informing you now? Just send Li Tu over; there¡¯s no need for too many people.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After finishing, Li Chengfeng added, ¡°This morning, seven disciples from the Long Family came, saying you sent for them; what¡¯s that about?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived? That was quite fast,¡± Li Xiaoyao was pleased with the efficiency of the Long Family and said, ¡°The Long Family is now vassal to our Li Family. These seven are all the members of the Spirit Cultivation Realm in the Long Family, and from today onwards, they will follow the commands of our Li Family.¡±

    Li Chengfeng was a bit stunned, wondering what was going on.

    How did the Long Family, belonging to one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, become a subsidiary of the Li Family in just a few days?

    Li Xiaoyao briefly explained, ¡°A bit of a personal grudge, and by the way, those disciples, don¡¯t need to show them any favors; have them do whatever task there is, if they don¡¯t, lock them up.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too much?¡± From the bottom of his heart, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t really wish to take out the two families¡¯ grudges on the clansmen below, but after all, it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s request, and he didn¡¯t feel it would be right to outright reject it.

    How could Li Xiaoyao not know what he was thinking, he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, are you afraid they might turn desperate and bite back?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am worried about that.¡±

    ¡°Your worries are completely unnecessary,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Not to mention whether they have the guts to do so, even if they dare to rebel, just kill them. I spared the lives of the Long Family¡¯s members not for charity. But you don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden, as long as they follow orders absolutely, I will naturally make them willing to die for the Li Family. Give me time, and I will make them not want to leave the Li Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was filled with extreme confidence, and upon hearing it, Li Chengfeng felt somewhat stupefied.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao walked into the botanical garden and could see from afar that workers had already begun constructing additional buildings outside the original structure. In no time at all, there would be many more buildings here.

    And this place would be where the Xiaoyao Sect takes off.

    Early the next morning, Li Tu arrived in Ling City, and Li Xiaoyao personally went to pick him up from the airport.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Li Tu couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°What, don¡¯t recognize me after a few days?¡±

    Li Tu nodded seriously, ¡°I sort of don¡¯t recognize you, you¡¯ve changed too much.¡±

    ¡°Changed?¡± This really puzzled Li Xiaoyao, what could have changed about him?

    Li Tu pointed at his face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve become more handsome.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao touched his face, had a thought, took out his cellphone to take a selfie, and stared at the photo, frowning.

    He really had changed.

    Could it be because of that one time when he rebuilt his body, his appearance underwent a huge transformation. Even though he had returned to his original appearance, he was still subtly shifting towards his true appearance?

    He decided not to worry about it, appearance is just appearance, and it doesn¡¯t matter much; whether he changed or not, he was still the same level of handsome.

    In the blink of an eye, the day to establish the Xiaoyao Sect arrived.

    That day, the guests who were invited had come in an endless stream, from the high-level government officials of Ling City, high-ranking officials of Lu Province, to people from all walks of life. As long as Li Xiaoyao had met them and thought they were not bad, he invited them all.

    As for cultivators, he didn¡¯t invite many, aside from those from Xuan Sect, Medicine God Valley, the Nangong Family, and the cultivators from Ling City, he did not invite anyone else.

    Why invite them if he wasn¡¯t very familiar with them?

    However, although he didn¡¯t actively invite them, still many sects showed up uninvited.

    Even Li Xiaoyao himself didn¡¯t know, his fame had already spread throughout half of Xuan Country, and in the circle of cultivators, there were very few who hadn¡¯t heard of Li Xiaoyao.

    For those sects that took the initiative to come, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t just turn them away. Although he found it quite troublesome, he still invited them in.

    The task of hosting was completely taken over by a few women, Li Tu, and the group of youngsters called Long Chi who were brought over by Cheng Dongliang.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t act at all like the man in charge. He leaned against a big tree, quietly smoking, not bothering with anything, completely relaxed and content.

 Chapter 728 03-25 - 728 728 Becoming a Disciple

    ?Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Becoming a Disciple Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Becoming a Disciple Due to the limited structures in the botanical garden, several women decided to use a patch of grass outside the villa and set up an area resembling an outdoor reception. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the very front, they erected an enormous stage, backed by an LED LCD screen.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at this ultra-modern venue arrangement, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and joke, ¡°Setting up a sect has become like stars walking the red carpet.¡±

    ¡°You De, you¡¯re here too?¡± A few young men and women suddenly noticed Tang Youde bustling about and couldn¡¯t help expressing their surprise.

    Tang Youde was carrying a tray with several wine glasses on it, with a hint of sweat on his forehead.

    He had been drafted by his older sister early in the morning to rush about so busily that his feet barely touched the ground.

    Hearing his name called, he looked in the direction of the voices and saw they were his schoolmates.

    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with these classmates, but they all knew him.

    The current Tang Youde was no longer the same as before; the whole school knew he had a beautiful, powerful, and influential sister.

    However, behind closed doors, many said his sister climbed to her upper position through her flesh, and Tang Youde had heard these comments as well. Initially, he was furious, but eventually, he became numb to it.

    No one can be universally loved, and even if you do well, there will be those who will judge you with a dark mentality and slander you.

    His sister wasn¡¯t a saint. As long as she was happy with her life, why bother with what others thought?

    These classmates were part of the elite minority of the school, driving million-dollar limited-edition supercars to school and changing boyfriends or girlfriends every other day.

    Tang Youde wasn¡¯t in the same class as them; he couldn¡¯t mingle with them, and he would only greet them when they met but had never had a deep conversation.

    ¡°Yeah, today the Xiaoyao Sect is being established, and the organizer is my sister¡¯s foundation,¡± Tang Youde said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh, your sister is really capable,¡± said a thin, tall guy next to him, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Tang Youde¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart and said, ¡°Enjoy your time, I¡¯ve got to get going.¡±

    As he left, the murmurs of the group behind him reached his ears.

    ¡°Her sister is really stingy, not even willing to spend money on hiring help, making her own brother do the grunt work, heh, quite the penny pincher.¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s a country person. What can you expect from a country girl in terms of vision?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. In the eyes of these country folks, money is life. Why spend money to hire someone else when you can do it yourself?¡±

    Still, Tang Youde paid them no attention and quickened his pace to leave their vicinity.

    He really didn¡¯t want to spend another minute with these people, fearing he might lose control and punch them the next second.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision not to ask for outside help; today was the day to establish the sect. Wouldn¡¯t it reflect poorly on Li Xiaoyao if the service wasn¡¯t up to par for the distinguished guests?

    The conversations elsewhere weren¡¯t as condescending as those of the young people, but they weren¡¯t much better either.

    Many self-invited sects actually looked down on Li Xiaoyao.

    In their eyes, Li Xiaoyao was just someone who had stumbled upon great luck.

    Perhaps his cultivation talent was indeed high, but how high could it really be?

    So young and already thinking about establishing a sect; his ambition was indeed great.

    ¡°Heh, establishing a sect is a nice idea, but at such a young age, will anyone want to be his disciple?¡±

    ¡°There might be one or two.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    ¡°Even if there are, I bet they¡¯re paid actors.¡±

    ¡°These days, if anyone has cultivation talent, who would choose a new sect with no reputation?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I admit the kid has high cultivation talent, but to say he¡¯s fit to be a teacher, to instruct disciples in cultivation, heh, he¡¯s tens of thousands of miles behind a real sect.¡±

    This conversation was currently playing out everywhere.

    Just then, Tang Tiantian overheard it, her delicate brows furrowing slightly before she pushed through without a word. Looking around, she saw Li Xiaoyao leaning against a large tree, taking a nap, and quickly walked over to him.

    ¡°Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes. Tang Tiantian was wearing a festive red dress that day, with a slit up to her thigh, revealing long, straight, and fair legs that were truly enticing. A bold idea suddenly arose in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind¡ªif he were to have a bout with her under the tree, he wondered what it would taste like.

    Tang Tiantian caught the improper thoughts in his eyes at a glance and gave him a shy, reproachful look, ¡°What are you fantasizing about?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, on such a fine and sunny day, why don¡¯t we do something pleasurable, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± Li Xiaoyao said, utterly unserious.

    ¡°You big pervert, it¡¯s broad daylight.¡± Tang Tiantian kicked him gently, and Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand, a force pulling her into his embrace, just as a few young men happened to witness the scene.

    ¡°That woman is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That lady seems to be Tang Youde¡¯s sister, Tang Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Is it her?¡±

    ¡°Goodness, she¡¯s really gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°No matter how beautiful, she¡¯s still being screwed by a man, heh, when her man gets tired of her, I¡¯ll spend money to have someone grab her over here.¡±

    ¡°Damn, who¡¯s that man daring to hold her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    ¡°Never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Do you think, could he be Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a picture of Li Xiaoyao, doesn¡¯t look like him.¡±

    ¡°This woman really is provocative enough, during broad daylight, casually hugging and embracing a man, she¡¯s truly shameless.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the conversations around him and naturally didn¡¯t hear them. These young people should really count their blessings; if Li Xiaoyao had heard their talk just now, they would likely have had to spend the rest of their lives in the hospital.

    ¡°I overheard those people just now saying something¡­¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡± From her hesitant expression, Li Xiaoyao knew they must have been discussing something unsavory.

    Tang Tiantian sighed softly, her response more a musing than a question, ¡°Xiaoyao, it seems we¡¯ve overlooked something important.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, tell me, what is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked casually.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks were rosy and alluring.

    ¡°To establish a sect, it seems there should be disciples taking us as their master on the spot; otherwise, it doesn¡¯t look good to outsiders.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then smacked his head, realizing he had forgotten such an important matter.

    Suddenly remembering Tang Tiantian¡¯s mention of the unpleasant things those guys were talking about, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t need her to say anything to guess. It was nothing but them wanting to see how he, Li Xiaoyao, would embarrass himself today.

    Establishing a sect, yet having no disciples to take him as their master on the very day, how embarrassing would that be?

    Once this information spread, with a bit of embellishment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation would be completely ruined.

 Chapter 729 03-25 - 729 729 The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi

    ?Chapter 729: Chapter 729: The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi Chapter 729: Chapter 729: The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, realizing he hadn¡¯t been thorough with his responsibilities. It was indeed careless of him to forget such an important matter.

    Yet, now it was too late to come up with a solution. It certainly wasn¡¯t feasible to spend money on hiring a bunch of extras as a last-minute solution.

    After much thought, he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Forget it, if we don¡¯t have it, we don¡¯t have it. Accepting disciples isn¡¯t for show, and founding a sect is a long-term endeavor. We must take it slow, no need to rush.¡±

    Those words were just to comfort himself. Li Xiaoyao was well aware of the importance of the matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take care of some things first,¡± Tang Tiantian said as she got up to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao plucked a blade of foxtail grass, placed it in his mouth, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness. The Xiaoyao Sect was his first sect, and he had somehow managed to forget the most important thing.

    A bright red jeep pulled up, and a woman of noble bearing stepped out. Many men at the site were immediately attracted to her.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°Never seen her before, probably from some prestigious family.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous, especially those legs, so long. Just looking at them gets me hard.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out who she is. That girl¡¯s mine.¡±

    Amidst various comments, the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes moved around the environment and landed on Li Xiaoyao, lying under a tree.

    ¡°Da da da~¡±

    The sound of footsteps approached, and Li Xiaoyao looked up to see the woman. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t want to see me?¡± The woman¡¯s lips curved teasingly, carrying the shyness of a girl. She kicked him lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a big day for founding a sect, and you didn¡¯t even put on proper attire. Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, dusted off his behind, and looked down at his attire, feeling there was nothing wrong with it.

    Following the woman closer to the jeep, she bent down to grab something from the back seat, offering an ideal angle to admire her perfect curves.

    The woman seemed to sense Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heated gaze and deliberately twisted her waist, creating a breathtaking curvature that almost caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nose to bleed.

    ¡°You temptress, careful or I might take you in the car,¡± Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    The woman grabbed a suit and lifted her chin, showing no fear. ¡°Come on, I dare you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, grinding his teeth in frustration, took the suit from her. She glanced at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go change into it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me change?¡± Li Xiaoyao teased.

    Her eyes curved into attractive crescents, and her lips formed an arc with a tilt. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the two went into the villa, another car arrived. This one carried a woman of matchless beauty as well, but she appeared to be less inclined to smile, giving off a cold impression at first glance.

    ¡°Quite a few beauties today.¡±

    ¡°And who is this lady?¡±

    An overconfident man, oblivious to propriety, strutted over and started flirting, ¡°Hello, miss, why don¡¯t we get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°Step aside,¡± the woman responded with a cold tone.

    The man was somewhat embarrassed, especially with so many onlookers around.

    ¡°Heh, Miss, don¡¯t be so hot-tempered. My name is Qi Fang, from the Qi Family of Ling City. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of me,¡± the man introduced himself with pride when he mentioned the Qi Family.

    The woman repeated the same line, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Qi Fang became a bit angry. What kind of woman hadn¡¯t he been with? Today, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t lose face.

    ¡°Miss, get to know me a little,¡± he said.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been too amiable.¡± A cold demeanor became more intense on the woman, she said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Qi Fang¡¯s face changed, and without saving her any face, he cursed, ¡°You little whore, who the fuck do you think you are? I¡¯m doing you a favor by showing interest in you. Damn, I¡¯ve had plenty like you who still fucking pretend to be pure?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not just anyone, she¡¯s my daughter,¡± Cheng Dongliang appeared out of nowhere beside them, his aged face full of suppressed rage.

    Qi Fang was stunned for a moment, not knowing where this old man had come from, and then frowned, ¡°So she¡¯s your daughter, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    Someone nearby recognized Cheng Dongliang, and upon hearing Qi Fang¡¯s arrogant words, took a scare and whispered, ¡°Has this guy gone mad? That¡¯s the Military Governor Cheng, and he dares to speak to the Military Governor with such an attitude. He¡¯s truly not afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, lucky I didn¡¯t hit on her, that girl is actually the Military Governor¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°That guy is doomed. Not only did he harass the Military Governor¡¯s daughter, but he also dared to talk to the Military Governor like that. I can already foresee his miserable end.¡±

    Suddenly, a man came striding furiously through the crowd towards them. With a face full of anger, he said nothing and simply raised his hand and slapped Qi Fang across the face, immediately followed by a kick.

    Qi Fang fell to the ground on cue, still not having recovered, the man who hit him clapped his hands and called out, ¡°Take this kid and cripple him.¡±

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than several burly men picked up Qi Fang. Just as they were about to take action, Cheng Dongliang frowned and said, ¡°Today is the grand opening of Xiaoyao Sect. Don¡¯t start a fight here.¡±

    The men looked to the man who said, ¡°Take him outside and finish the job.¡±

    Qi Fang had only just started to understand what was happening, but he still didn¡¯t know who the old man and the man who had just hit him were. He just cursed, ¡°You dare to hit me? I¡¯m from the Qi Family of Ling City, my father is Qi Hai.¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re Qi Hai¡¯s son. No wonder the quality is so low.¡± Saying this, he took out his cellphone and made a call, ¡°Your son cursed at my younger sister, insulted my father, I¡¯m crippling his limbs and pulling out all his teeth. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Those around were terrified by the conversation, the cruel words spoken as though they were discussing something as trivial as the weather.

    It was unclear what was said on the other end of the phone, but the man grunted in satisfaction, hung up, and looked at Qi Fang, saying, ¡°You should pray you have a good father, he¡¯s actually willing to trade 30 percent of company shares to save a piece of trash like you.¡±

    The bystanders were shocked, the Qi Family¡¯s 30 percent of shares?

    Qi Fang was also shocked, but he still refused to believe that the man before him had that kind of power and immediately yelled, ¡°You motherfucker think you can fool me with just a phone call? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he scoffed, ¡°Looks like you still need a lesson. Take him out, knock out all his teeth. Don¡¯t waste the limbs though; after all, I have accepted someone¡¯s money.¡±

    Several bodyguards immediately dragged Qi Fang out. The onlookers turned their heads away, no longer paying attention, afraid to draw his ire and bring trouble upon themselves.

    Having dealt with Qi Fang, the man turned to Cheng Dongliang and grinned, asking for credit, ¡°Dad, how did I do?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang glared at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? Go on and get back to work.¡±

    The man, scorned, deflated a bit and gave his little sister a wink before turning to leave.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you adjusting well to Medicine God Valley?¡± With his son gone, Cheng Dongliang began to show concern for his daughter.

    Cheng Yiyi countered with a question, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head, knowing his daughter was probably too involved with Li Xiaoyao already, and pointed towards the villa, ¡°He should be inside.¡±

 Chapter 730 03-25 - 730 730 Draw Fire but not Extinguish

    ?Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Draw Fire but not Extinguish Fire Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Draw Fire but not Extinguish Fire At first, Cheng Dongliang indeed hoped to use Cheng Yiyi to tie down Li Xiaoyao, but later on, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s reaction made him feel guilty.

    However, seeing her attitude towards Li Xiaoyao now, it seemed like a different kind of spark was flaring up between the two.

    Upstairs in the villa, inside the bedroom.

    Li Xiaoyao and the woman made their way upstairs, occasionally encountering Tang Tiantian and a few other ladies. Seeing the two of them heading upstairs, they simply smiled knowingly.

    Once inside the room, Li Xiaoyao threw his suit jacket aside and instantly pinned the woman against the wall.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a wolfish light, ¡°What did you say just now downstairs? Say it again.¡±

    The woman was Xiao Ya, and she had been dealing with matters in Jindu this whole time. Upon receiving the invitation, she immediately rushed back.

    The thought of seeing Li Xiaoyao filled her heart with joy.

    Xiao Ya met his gaze and, looking at his face which had evidently become more handsome, said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you dare ¡®devour¡¯ me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand applied a slight force, his fingers moving on her waist.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to unbuckle his belt, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and a cold, breathtaking figure appeared in the room out of nowhere.

    At the door, Cheng Yiyi, with an indifferent gaze, watched the amorously entwined pair.

    In the room, on the wall, a man and a woman¡¯s movements were ambiguously exposed.

    Three pairs of eyes met in midair and collided, giving rise to an atmosphere called ¡®awkwardness¡¯ that quietly emerged.

    With everything quiet as a painting, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s action was as obvious as a crane amongst chickens.

    A layer of frost seemed to thicken on Cheng Yiyi¡¯s face as she turned around and left.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed and was about to leave, but Xiao Ya grabbed his collar with a resentful look in her eyes, ¡°Seduce without putting out the fire? Now you want to leave?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time now, to deal with you I¡¯d need at least two hours to start.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time. After the sect opening ceremony is over, missing two hours, I¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll punish you.¡± Xiao Ya let go of his hand, her tone threatening.

    ¡°Not just two hours, even two days straight is fine. Just don¡¯t beg for mercy by then.¡± After babbling a few words, Li Xiaoyao buckled his belt and chased after her.

    Cheng Yiyi did not go downstairs but headed up instead; there were too many people below, and she wanted to blow off some steam alone.

    Li Xiaoyao came to the balcony and saw a lean figure standing on the edge, facing the wind, her stance carrying a trace of sorrow.

    Just as he was about to step forward, Cheng Yiyi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t come near me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao would not listen to her, walked over, hugged her from behind, turned her body around, and kissed her domineeringly.

    Cheng Yiyi struggled violently, her fists pounding against his body, but she was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was shameless to an extreme when he wanted to be.

    The intensity of Cheng Yiyi¡¯s resistance lessened, and she somewhat sank into the atmosphere.

    With a shriek, Li Xiaoyao hurriedly let go with his mouth.

    Cheng Yiyi still looked at him coldly, her lips stained with blood¡ªLi Xiaoyao¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Why would you bite someone?¡± It was a good thing he healed quickly, the wound on his tongue healed in a few seconds, but the pain from just now still lingered in his mind.

    ¡°This is the last time. Touch me again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her every word was laced with infinite killing intent, and Li Xiaoyao truly believed she would do just that, though this was by no means a reason for Li Xiaoyao to give up on her.

    Without speaking, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, handed it to her, and said, ¡°I¡¯m standing right here now. If you want to kill, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Cheng Yiyi took the Ancient Sword, thrust it forth, and the tip stopped at his neck, almost leaving a bloody mark. Just a bit more force would puncture Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao calmly looked into her eyes and said, ¡°If killing me can make you happy, then go ahead.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi clenched her red lips tightly, saying nothing, as complex emotions gushed out of her heart like a tidal wave. Finally, her hand trembled, and with a clatter, the Ancient Sword fell to the ground.

    ¡°Get lost, leave me, don¡¯t enter my world, I don¡¯t want to see you, not in this lifetime.¡± Cheng Yiyi crouched down, hugging her knees, her tears cascading.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze softened as he crouched down to hug her but was pushed away.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored her resistance, forcefully hugged her, his voice gentle yet full of murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re my woman, and in this life, you can only be my woman. Whoever dares to covet you, I¡¯ll kill them.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, bastard, big bastard!¡± Cheng Yiyi cried and said, ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t interfere with me, you said you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I lied to you.¡± Li Xiaoyao admitted bluntly, ¡°My woman, no one but me can touch. Whoever does, dies. That¡¯s how petty I am.¡±

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was amused by his rogue tone yet felt she shouldn¡¯t laugh, immediately straightened her face. Li Xiaoyao smiled and rubbed her head, ¡°I know, there are many women around me, and it¡¯s unfair to you all. I don¡¯t expect you to understand, but since you¡¯re my woman, I¡¯ll absolutely never let go.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you fully. If anyone bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll kill their entire family!¡±

    For some reason, Cheng Yiyi had an illusion. Although his words were crude, hearing them felt better than the sweetest of love confessions to her ears.

    Cheng Yiyi remained silent for a long while, her beautiful brows knitted together. Finally, she said, ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At eleven-thirty, the Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s opening ceremony officially began.

    The host was Tang Tiantian and a few other ladies. Holding a microphone, Tang Tiantian stood in front of the LED screen playing back all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s glorious achievements since he appeared.

    ¡°Sect Leader of Xiaoyao Sect, Li Xiaoyao, at 29 years old, in just a year¡¯s time, has gone from a Qi Practitioner to a First Order Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivator. This cultivation speed is considered the best in today¡¯s Cultivation World!¡±

    Immediately, a lively discussion arose from the crowd. Many of the guests who came to attend today were ordinary people, some of whom didn¡¯t even know what a Cultivator was.

    Hearing these words now, they felt as if they were listening to a Heavenly Book.

    [Requesting monthly passes, seeking rewards, two days left until the explosion!!!]

 Chapter 731 03-25 - 731 731 How Do You Want to Die First

    ?Chapter 731: Chapter 731: How Do You Want to Die? [First Update] Chapter 731: Chapter 731: How Do You Want to Die? [First Update] ¡°Cultivator? What the hell is all this? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve joined a pyramid scheme?¡± Tang Youde¡¯s classmates frowned and said.

    ¡°Yeah, my dad even told me that today¡¯s gathering is really important, and that only the top people in Ling City would be attending. So why do I get the impression that it¡¯s all so unreliable?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it; cultivating, of all things¡ªthey must be crazy to think they can achieve longevity.¡±

    Compared to these people who had never encountered cultivators, those who were cultivators themselves or who had some understanding of them were full of scorn after hearing Tang Tiantian¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Do they really take people for fools? To claim that one can go from the Qi Refining Stage to the Spirit Condensation Realm in one year¡ªthat¡¯s a tall tale if I ever heard one.¡±

    ¡°Heh, they¡¯ve got to seriously blow their own trumpet at the opening ceremony, right? Otherwise, how will they fool ignorant youths into becoming their disciples?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all just a ploy.¡±

    Ever since Tang Tiantian started her cultivation, she became more perceptive, and the discussions below reached her ears easily. However, she didn¡¯t pay mind to these comments, simply smiling lightly as she said, ¡°Sect Leader Li Xiaoyao is not only a genius cultivator but also an alchemist, array master, as well as an artifact refiner.¡±

    If Tang Tiantian¡¯s earlier introduction¡ªstating Li Xiaoyao had gone from novice to the Spirit Condensation Realm in just a year¡ªmade everyone feel amused, her current words now made them question the authenticity of all rumors surrounding this Li Xiaoyao.

    The status of an alchemist is highly revered; there isn¡¯t a cultivator who isn¡¯t aware of that.

    Array masters, artifact refiners¡ªthese titles were regarded as the very peak in the cultivation world, truly one in ten thousand.

    Whether it was any of these professions, only the extremely talented could potentially become one. Besides, a cultivator¡¯s energy is ultimately limited; it¡¯s absolutely impossible to be both an alchemist and an artifact refiner at the same time.

    This is common sense, and only a fool wouldn¡¯t know it.

    And yet, Tang Tiantian was telling them that Li Xiaoyao was an all-rounder, good at everything.

    Who could believe such nonsense? Did they take people for idiots?

    Tang Tiantian continued, ¡°Sect Leader Li Xiaoyao is not only the eldest son of the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country but is also the guest elder of Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect, the honorary valley master of Medicine God Valley, and the controller of the Long Family of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s just skip the bullshit,¡± someone couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and interrupted with a sneer, ¡°Do you think we know nothing of the cultivation world? So you purposely say things that only an idiot would believe?¡±

    At these words, the women¡¯s expressions immediately turned grim. Li Xiaoyao was their untouchable scale, and wasn¡¯t he theirs too?

    All these introductions were written by Li Xiaoyao. Although they had never seen Li Xiaoyao refining artifacts or concocting pills, they absolutely believed every word he said, unconditionally.

    Now that someone was questioning them to their face, Tang Tiantian responded directly, ¡°How much do you know about the cultivation world? A frog in a well can¡¯t comprehend the vastness of the sky. Just because you haven¡¯t seen it, doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    The man sneered even more, ¡°I used to think the rumors about Li Xiaoyao were true, but now it seems he¡¯s just another con artist. Fuck the so-called number one genius of the cultivation world¡ªhe¡¯s just a fucking idiot, wasting my damn time.¡±

    ¡°Apologize immediately!¡± Tang Tiantian was instantly furious.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Tang Tiantian, who do you think you are? You¡¯re nothing more than a whore who slept her way to the top. How dare you speak to me like that? Do you believe I could make one phone call and make it impossible for you to stay in Ling City? I didn¡¯t know what kind of person Li Xiaoyao was before, but now that his identity as a fraud has been exposed, do you think you can still strut around? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, her lips tightly pursed at the word ¡°bitch.¡±

    Because of her public image, Tang Tiantian often heard the outside world¡¯s negative opinions about her. They said she achieved her success by selling her body.

    But those who said these things never saw the effort she put in. Her stunning appearance made people unconsciously believe she obtained her current status through some indecent means.

    She knew all this, yet she never bothered to pay attention to it. But now, this man, in front of more than a hundred people, insulted her in such a way, she could no longer hold back.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhu Xiaoyue and Lin Yuanyuan, with the fieriest tempers, were ready to lash out at him right away.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face darkened as he slowly stood up from below. Seeing this, the two women immediately stopped. They knew that Li Xiaoyao was about to step in.

    Li Xiaoyao, despite having both of them, never showed favoritism nor neglected anyone. He would also never use his current status to overlook them.

    It was precisely because of this that the women were willing to stay by his side.

    The guests probably didn¡¯t expect such a sensational incident to happen during the first introduction. Those close to Li Xiaoyao, like Cheng Dongliang, were aware of his history of growth.

    Especially Cheng Dongliang and Jiang Lichun, who could almost say they watched Li Xiaoyao grow up step by step.

    And it was Tang Tiantian¡¯s recent explanation that had taken them by surprise.

    They suddenly realized that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had risen within just one short year.

    How terrifying was that?

    To reach such heights in one year is beyond monstrous.

    As for the rude man, they could already sense his impending doom.

    Li Xiaoyao had never been a magnanimous person, especially when dealing with trash, his means had always been swift and thunderous.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao walking forward, the man still had a disdainful sneer, especially sensing no hint of aura on Li Xiaoyao, he almost confirmed that he was a scammer.

    However, for being able to deceive to this extent, the man had to admit his admiration.

    Li Xiaoyao stood below, his eyes dark and gloomy, and asked, ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

    The man thought he had misheard. Did this great swindler dare to speak to him in that tone?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, although I¡¯m unclear how you fabricated those supposed impressive experiences, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate to say such things in front of a true cultivator? I advise you not to try to provoke me, or else I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson,¡± the man retorted.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao ignored his words, his gaze fixed on the man¡¯s neck, he said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll hack off your limbs, burn them to ashes, and extinguish your soul along with it, vanished between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Really asking for death!¡± The man couldn¡¯t stand Li Xiaoyao acting so cocky when he clearly had nothing, his anger flared up. He took out a broad knife from his storage ring, its blade flickering coldly, pointing at Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Today, I will break your scam and let the world know that you, Li Xiaoyao, are nothing but trash!¡±

 Chapter 732 03-25 - 732 732 Xiaoyao Sect Second Update

    ?Chapter 732: Chapter 732 Xiaoyao Sect [Second Update] Chapter 732: Chapter 732 Xiaoyao Sect [Second Update] Tang Tiantian¡¯s introduction of Li Xiaoyao was indeed a bit too glorious; apart from a few cultivators who had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and knew that he truly had substance, other cultivators regarded Li Xiaoyao as a swindler.

    But even the cultivators who knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful cultivation level were dissatisfied with Tang Tiantian¡¯s exaggerated introduction.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? A reincarnated deity? Reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm in just one year, do you take everyone for three-year-old children?¡±

    This introduction was written by Li Xiaoyao himself, and he had somewhat anticipated the doubts it might arouse before he wrote it.

    But what of it?

    That they doubted was their affair; what did it have to do with him?

    Displaying formidable strength and letting these people know that he possessed cultivation at the Spirit Condensation Realm was enough.

    The outside world only needed to know that Li Xiaoyao was a 29-year-old Venerable in the Spirit Condensation Realm; after that, his cultivation history would naturally become increasingly mythologized.

    Even if it were false, it would eventually become true.

    Moreover, this was in fact true.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of scum like you that the Cultivation World makes no progress!¡± the man sneered before rushing forward.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the man seemed like a gust of wind, their eyes barely keeping up with his speed, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Li Xiaoyao, his broad knife raised high, slicing down with the force of a gale.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a chilly smile, without any motion, an invisible barrier of spiritual energy automatically released around him.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The broad knife stopped three inches above Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, emitting a thunderous noise that shocked the eardrums, and, under the astonished gaze of the audience, the blade split into two pieces instantaneously.

    The man was knocked back repeatedly by the immense force transmitted from the blade, the tendons in his arms snapping, the base of his thumbs splitting open, and blood spurting out.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The look on the man¡¯s face was one of utter disbelief. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The guests were also shocked; Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t moved at all, whereas the man, the initiator of the attack, had sustained such terrible injuries.

    ¡°Do you think I am lying?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked coldly. The man met his eyes and felt an indescribable fear; he knew he had made a huge mistake.

    The Li Xiaoyao before him was indeed a formidable figure. He wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao did not give him that opportunity.

    If he was to establish his authority, he needed to do so with the most startling methods.

    The man was at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, not weak.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right palm opened, and a cluster of brilliant golden flames rose up.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangible flames!¡±

    ¡°Summoning flames, isn¡¯t that something only an alchemist can do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he really is an alchemist?¡±

    The man felt his hair stand on end at the sight of the flames,

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers gently, and the agile flame transformed into an arrow, piercing the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the small flame became a raging inferno, engulfing the man¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    A wretched scream echoed from within the flames, filling the entire botanical garden with a terrifying atmosphere.

    Li Xiaoyao, to create this atmosphere, deliberately did not burn the man to death instantly, but very slowly, bit by bit, turned him into ashes.

    Terrifying, too terrifying.

    Among those present, everyone¡¯s face turned pale, their eyes filled with fear, and facing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flame attack, no one dared to say they could withstand it.

    If there had been any doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength before, they all vanished after he killed a man with his flames.

    To be able to kill a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator so effortlessly, his cultivation level must be at least within the Golden Core Realm, if not higher.

    Therefore, Tang Tiantian¡¯s earlier introduction of his Spirit Condensation Realm first-tier cultivation level did not seem so unbelievable anymore.

    Genius, indeed, exists.

    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s badass!¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He still remembered the first time he met Li Xiaoyao, which was through his little sister introducing them to discuss a collaboration. At first, he was lukewarm towards Li Xiaoyao, thinking he was just trying to get close to his sister on purpose. It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Dongliang intervened that he learned this kid had quite the background.

    Even so, his impression of Li Xiaoyao was still quite average, simply thinking it was all a fluke.

    Yesterday, when the old man called him to attend the sect establishment ceremony, he was utterly clueless. What era were they in to be establishing a sect? Could that even make money?

    Now, he realized how ignorant and narrow-minded he had been.

    Cultivators, those were actual cultivators.

    This mysterious group, he¡¯d only ever heard his father and brother discuss occasionally. Whenever he inquired, the two of them would avoid the topic with an air of mystery. Over time, he had forgotten about it, but today, the formidable destructive power Li Xiaoyao demonstrated with his own abilities had once again shattered his worldview.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over the guests below, and his faint voice rose, ¡°Tang Tiantian is my woman, and I do not wish to hear anyone gossiping behind her back, or else, this will be the consequence.¡±

    Those who had previously gossiped about Tang Tiantian broke out into cold sweat upon hearing these words.

    Tang Tiantian, upon the stage, felt moved when she heard this.

    The introduction of Li Xiaoyao below continued, mainly highlighting the brilliant records of his battles with powerful enemies during his rise.

    Even those who did not know Li Xiaoyao felt their blood boil listening to Tang Tiantian¡¯s narration.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated his powerful strength with his actions, it would still be a disgrace if no one sought to become a disciple during such an important ceremony of sect establishment.

    Tang Tiantian tried her best to avoid this point and, after introducing Li Xiaoyao, she announced, ¡°Starting today, the botanical garden will officially be renamed Xiaoyao Sect!¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the botanical garden a government property? How can they just change the name like that?¡±

    Some people, not knowing the full story, were quite astonished to hear this news.

    After all, a place as full of spiritual energy as the botanical garden was not even available to some major families.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao had merely established a sect and somehow managed to take over the botanical garden.

    Setting aside his personal cultivation level, this kind of secular influence was not something ordinary people could compare with.

    ¡°The cultivation environment is indeed good, but it seems apart from Li Xiaoyao, the Xiaoyao Sect doesn¡¯t have another figure worth mentioning.¡±

    Immediately someone asked, ¡°Miss Tang, is there only one Sect Leader in the Xiaoyao Sect?¡±

    Caught off guard by the question, Tang Tiantian did not know the answer and could only look to Li Xiaoyao for help.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, knowing that his sect establishment ceremony wouldn¡¯t go off without a hitch.

    Stepping onto the stage, Li Xiaoyao commanded awe without anger, exuding an air that seemed to look down upon the world, and declared, ¡°Of course there are!¡±

 Chapter 733 03-25 - 733 733 Paying Respects to the Master

    ?Chapter 733: Chapter 733 Paying Respects to the Master [Third Update] Chapter 733: Chapter 733 Paying Respects to the Master [Third Update] The crowd didn¡¯t quite believe Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, but no one dared to contradict him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that these fellows were waiting to see him embarrass himself; he said, ¡°There are two honorary Elders in Xiaoyao Sect, Jiang Lichun of Xuan Sect and Cheng Dongliang from the military region of Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are another two Elders and seven managers.¡± After Li Xiaoyao spoke these words, Tang Tiantian was full of questions. Elders? Managers? When had all this happened? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Now, may I invite the two honorary Elders of Xiaoyao Sect to come onstage.¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face; the kid really was cunning, yet he couldn¡¯t really say anything about it.

    Jiang Lichun had been prepared for a while, just waiting for this moment.

    After the two men went onstage, the guests found themselves at a loss for words; in terms of cultivation level, Cheng Dongliang might be somewhat weaker, but with his status, who would dare to speak up?

    The crowd¡¯s gaze shifted around, and after looking around for a while, they didn¡¯t see the other two Elders.

    Nie Xiaoqian and Jiuyin, who had received a telepathic message from Li Xiaoyao, were quite helpless; they hadn¡¯t been informed about any of these matters in advance.

    However, given the situation, they definitely had to go up, as it concerned the face of Xiaoyao Sect.

    When the two of them walked up, it immediately caused quite a stir.

    Nie Xiaoqian was not too bad, since not many people had seen her.

    But Jiuyin was different; there was a time when Jiuyin¡¯s popularity was even higher than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, and if he hadn¡¯t chosen to hide himself because he found it troublesome, with his looks, becoming a national heartthrob would have been no problem at all.

    ¡°This is Jiuyin, and this is Nie Xiaoqian, two of Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s Elders,¡± he introduced.

    ¡°As for the seven managers, I believe everyone is familiar with them. They are Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng, Cheng Yiyi, Xiao Ya¡­¡±

    The crowd only knew that Li Xiaoyao had many women by his side; this was the first time they saw all of them together.

    Seven women standing in a row onstage made quite a beautiful scene.

    The beauty and elegance of the seven women were second to none, and even the most powerful cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the sight.

    Besides them was Nie Xiaoqian.

    Her ethereal, otherworldly charm was as if a Heavenly Immortal had descended to the mortal realm.

    At that moment, the sound of dense footfalls arose from the distance, as a group of people walked towards them from outside.

    The sound of footsteps drew the attention of many; Li Xiaoyao looked over as well.

    There were about seventy people in the coming group, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but he could clearly sense that all of them were cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Canglang Unit!¡± Cheng Dongliang commented from the side.

    ¡°Canglang Unit?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I have no idea,¡± replied Cheng.

    Amidst the confusion, the Canglang Unit, numbering over seventy, had already arrived. The middle-aged man leading them saluted Cheng Dongliang with a military gesture and said, ¡°Military Governor Cheng.¡±

    Then, facing Li Xiaoyao, he said, ¡°Sect Leader Li, these men behind me are the seventy most outstanding in cultivation talent from my Canglang Unit. We heard today about the grand opening ceremony of Xiaoyao Sect and the recruitment of disciples, so we brought our men to try our luck and see if they might catch Sect Leader Li¡¯s discerning eye.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit¡ªthe Canglang Unit from one of the top ten military regions has actually come as a group to seek apprenticeship? That¡¯s like¡­ too much¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I thought no one was going to be an apprentice, but it seems there was some preparation after all.¡±

    The constant twists and turns left some people already a bit lost.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, his appreciation for the Canglang Unit increasing a bit; at the very least, their presence today had alleviated the awkwardness of having no disciples.

    Seventy people, a bit few, but still better than having no disciples at all.

    Although the number was small, Li Xiaoyao adhered to quality over quantity and outright refused to take disciples if their talent didn¡¯t meet the standards.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The soldiers may not have entirely understood, but they still closed their eyes as instructed, while the team leader stood aside.

    The guests were also curiously looking over.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and gently waved it, enveloping the seventy people in an energy shield, their faces showing relaxed expressions.

    As time ticked by, about five minutes had passed, and some people began to grow impatient.

    ¡°Putting on airs, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a method for choosing disciples.¡±

    When the time was about right, Li Xiaoyao withdrew the energy shield, and at that moment, several people slowly and abruptly opened their eyes, but many others still had their eyes closed.

    Li Xiaoyao was not very satisfied; out of seventy people, only five passed his assessment.

    The method of assessment was actually quite simple: set up a basic Illusion Array and immerse them in it. With ten minutes as the limit, those who could break through the Illusion Array in time passed the test.

    Clearly, there were only five people who noticed something amiss and came to their senses.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You five, have passed.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Only five people passed?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? Out of seventy people, only taking five? That¡¯s really not showing Long Ren any face.¡±

    The crowd felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were a slap in the face to Long Ren, and the middle-aged man leading Long Ren also didn¡¯t look too pleased.

    They had thought that Li Xiaoyao would recruit at least forty or fifty people, but it turned out he didn¡¯t even take one-tenth of that number.

    Five people, how were they supposed to report back with that?

    At that moment, another set of footsteps was heard from afar.

    The newcomers numbered about a hundred, and this time, without Cheng Dongliang having to point it out, Li Xiaoyao had already recognized them.

    It was the Canglang Unit.

    ¡°Canglang Unit, Captain Feng Longwei, reporting for mentorship!¡± Feng Longwei saluted militarily, his voice as resonant as a bell, exceptionally loud.

    Li Xiaoyao had some good impressions of Feng Longwei, solely because he had once saved Cheng Yiyi.

    However, good impressions were one thing; if they did not meet the criteria, he would not take them just the same.

    ¡°First Long Ren, now Canglang, is something big brewing?¡±

    Before they had finished speaking, another round of footsteps began, and this time the footsteps were more concentrated than before. From these details, one could surmise that the newcomers were at least several hundred strong.

    ¡°The Unparalleled Unit, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Soul Unit, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°The Wolf Fang Squad, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nine of the top ten elite military units had arrived all at once.

    The scene suddenly became eerily quiet; the nine units together numbered over a thousand people, which packed this space to bursting.

    Each one was a Cultivator, their Cultivation Levels differed, but they were all the elite soldiers from their respective elite units.

    When the Military Governors of the various units learned that Li Xiaoyao had started his own sect, they immediately ordered that all those with cultivation should attend and become disciples.

    With Li Xiaoyao being so powerful, how could the disciples he taught be any less?

    ¡°Dragon Group Unit¡­ reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Dragon Group Unit, the number one in the military district, they¡¯ve come too!¡±

    ¡°Heh, what ¡®number one in the military district,¡¯ Long Chi has long since been number one.¡± Some people were very well-informed; they knew the final outcomes of the military district competition at the end of the year.

 Chapter 734 03-25 - 734 734 Conditions for Entry Fourth

    ?Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Conditions for Entry [Fourth Release] Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Conditions for Entry [Fourth Release] Chapter 734: The Conditions for Joining the Sect [Fourth Update]

    Elite troops from the Jiangnan Military District, the Long Chi Troop, had fought their way through layers of challenges, emerging victorious in several battles in a row, to the point where the remaining few teams lost the will to fight and directly admitted defeat.

    To have all ten elite teams come forward, amassing over a thousand people, all seeking discipleship¡ªit was indeed a spectacular sight.

    This was a scenario that even Li Xiaoyao had not anticipated.

    But he was also very pleased; as the saying goes, he just fell asleep and someone brought him a pillow.

    The military directly coming forward to seek discipleship¡ªthis news, once spread, would swiftly build the reputation of the Xiaoyao Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, said to everyone, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The group obediently closed their eyes. Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, then added, ¡°The Xiaoyao Sect has only just been established, and the standards for accepting disciples will be somewhat relaxed. I will put you into an Illusion Array temporarily. Those who awaken from the illusion within ten minutes will qualify to join the Xiaoyao Sect.¡±

    Members of the Long Ren team, having already undergone one assessment, protested, ¡°Sect Leader Li, this isn¡¯t fair to us!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile, ¡°What is unfair about it? If you can provide a reasonable explanation, I might give you another chance.¡±

    One team member said, ¡°When Sect Leader Li conducted our assessment before, he did not mention that it was an Illusion Array. Compared to them, we were less prepared.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, saying, ¡°You make a fair point. Alright, you may undergo the assessment once more.¡±

    The team members who had previously failed the assessment were overjoyed upon hearing this.

    The leader of the Xiaoyao Sect was none other than Li Xiaoyao himself, the youngest Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm in Huaxia. To become his disciple would be a matter of great prestige when mentioned.

    The onlooking guests were smacking their lips incessantly.

    This was just after the sect¡¯s establishment when the entrance requirements were relaxed. And yet, even these relaxed conditions involved passing a test in an illusory realm¡ªthis was absurdly difficult.

    However, some people realized that Li Xiaoyao had indeed relaxed the requirements quite a bit. At the very least, he informed these team members that they would soon be entering an illusion.

    With this foreknowledge, the difficulty of the assessment dropped significantly.

    Of course, that¡¯s only what someone unfamiliar with formations would think.

    What is an Illusion Array?

    It¡¯s when you¡¯ve unknowingly already fallen into an illusion without even being aware of it.

    In the illusion, you can¡¯t differentiate what is reality and what is fantasy. Those with a weak mind may even come to believe that what happened before was the illusion and that this moment is the reality.

    But Li Xiaoyao would not deploy an array too difficult, since he was intent on accepting disciples. If he ended up not taking any, it would be the Xiaoyao Sect that lost face.

    ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡± Li Xiaoyao called out gently, and everyone immediately closed their eyes as a hazy energy washed over them all.

    The guests who had not experienced the Illusion Array couldn¡¯t understand its might; they could only guess roughly by watching the changing expressions on the faces of the team members.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is truly formidable, with an extraordinary talent for cultivation, and he¡¯s also an Alchemist. Look, he¡¯s even an Array Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s laughable; we initially didn¡¯t believe it at all. This contrast is just¡ª¡±

    Without even meaning to, Li Xiaoyao had revealed his shocking strength, and in doing so, he had metaphorically slapped their faces.

    Five minutes passed, and out of the thousand people, not a single one had opened their eyes.

    The leaders of the nine armies were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, while Cheng Dongliang remained calm, even wearing a slight smile on his face.

    He was now an Honorary Elder of the Xiaoyao Sect, and not to mention, the members of the Long Chi Troop had been personally trained by Li Xiaoyao himself; they didn¡¯t need to pass such a test to join the sect. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That was the difference.

    In the sixth minute, someone finally opened their eyes.

    When the crowd looked over, they were surprised to find that it was a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized the woman, Blood Rose, whose spiritual power was exceptionally strong, and she knew a technique, ¡°Light of the Heart.¡±

    The first one to wake up from the Illusion Array, that was quite normal.

    At the seventh minute, Feng Longwei opened his eyes.

    One by one, ten minutes passed, and approximately one hundred people had passed the assessment.

    A pass rate of one in ten, truly frightening.

    The entire place was silent; still, no one spoke.

    Out of more than a thousand people, only 107 passed the assessment. Such a pass rate was nothing to be proud of.

    Fortunately, the pass rates of all the troops were roughly the same, so it didn¡¯t seem like anyone was particularly disgraced.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°To join my Xiaoyao Sect, you must devote your life as a disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect. If you wish to leave, you must return your cultivation level to the Xiaoyao Sect. Step forward if you can accept this!¡±

    ¡°What kind of rule is this?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave once you join? And if you leave, you have to give up your cultivation level? That¡¯s too tyrannical.¡±

    The leaders from the military regions also changed their expressions. When they had sent these soldiers to them, it was made very clear that they were just going for cultivation. If they succeeded, they would return to serve the country.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had made a demand that, to them, seemed utterly impolite.

    Unable to decide, they quickly took out their phones to contact their superiors.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Feng Longwei was the first to step forward. His expression was resolute, without a hint of hesitation, he took a step forward and shouted aloud.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him, but Feng Longwei acted as if he saw nothing, his eyes firmly fixed on Li Xiaoyao on the stage.

    He wanted to become stronger, the military couldn¡¯t help him improve further, only Li Xiaoyao, only he could make him more powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was against the heavens, and to be his disciple was his honor.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, a hint of satisfaction on his face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to call me master. You¡¯re not qualified yet. All disciples must cultivate their minds for the first three years, nurture their temperament for the next three years, and only after six years are you qualified to choose a master to pledge your discipleship to.¡±

    Upon hearing this, there was another stir among the crowd.

    People really wanted to ask him, are you really opening a sect?

    Have you ever seen someone start a sect like this?

    You haven¡¯t received any disciples, and you¡¯re starting with all these conditions.

    The first three years, then another three, that adds up to six years. Who the hell is willing to waste six years of their youth with you?

    Feng Longwei heard these words, yet his face showed not the slightest hint of hesitation.

    ¡°The disciple is willing.¡± The path of cultivation was never something that could be achieved in a short amount of time. Before joining the Sect, Feng Longwei had already prepared for all kinds of eventualities.

    Li Xiaoyao managed to achieve feats beyond ordinary people; his methods of cultivation and his understanding of it must also be different from the average person.

    While others didn¡¯t believe Li Xiaoyao could reach such a state in one year, Feng Longwei believed.

    Twenty-seven years laying the foundation, the last year soaring high.

    The rest of the troop leaders had finished making their calls as well, and against all expectations, they all agreed.

    That was truly bizarre.

    With this, the inaugural ceremony of the Xiaoyao Sect finally came to a close.

    ¡­

 Chapter 735 03-25 - 735 735 Ambush on the Wayã€Fifth Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Ambush on the Way¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Ambush on the Way¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ The Sect founding ceremony concluded perfectly, and all disciples who had joined the Xiaoyao Sect remained in the botanical garden, which was being constructed according to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s requests, with more houses and training grounds being built.

    All of the buildings were designed in the style of the Tang Dynasty, antique and quaint, fitting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s vision for the Xiaoyao Sect.

    ¡°I must return to the Li Family today, Elder Jiang Lichun will assist you in managing the Sect¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°Li Tu, take good care of matters here.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyin, contact me immediately if anything arises.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Brother Nangong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Faced with the somewhat resentful gazes of the women, Li Xiaoyao was also reluctant to leave.

    But he had to rush back immediately.

    Li Chengfeng made numerous phone calls today, all urgently prompting him to return to the Li Family, and this anxious demeanor raised Li Xiaoyao¡¯s suspicions. After persistent questioning, the reason was finally revealed.

    People from the Ancient Li Family had arrived, specifically asking to see Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess why the Ancient Li Family had come to the Li Family at this time; it was probably related to participating in the family competition.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword grew against the wind and settled at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet.

    A few people boarded the sword, and Li Xiaoyao smiled at the women, then, stepping onto the Ancient Sword, he vanished into thin air.

    ¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± Ling¡¯er, with her clever mind, sensed that something was amiss.

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for too long.¡±

    Nangong Xuan asked, ¡°Could it be that the other Sects have attacked?¡±

    ¡°Attacked?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him quizzically and asked, ¡°Why would they attack?¡±

    Nangong Xuan said, ¡°The news of your treasures from the Secret Realm has already spread far and wide, wasn¡¯t the Rakshasa Sect the first to strike? I can¡¯t believe that the other Sects wouldn¡¯t be tempted.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Well, they¡¯d need to have the guts, and besides, my Li Family is not a soft egg that lets others oppress us without fighting back. Among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, aside from Da Lin Temple, there isn¡¯t a sect that could make my Li Family wary. Even if other ancient families come forth, the two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables of the Li Family are more than capable of handling them.¡±

    Listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s well-reasoned analysis, Nangong Xuan found himself without a rebuttal.

    After all, the Li Family was truly strong now.

    The Ancient Sword moved swiftly forward, and as they flew over a desolate area, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt a strange sensation.

    This feeling was indescribable, as if, as if someone was covertly watching them.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled internally, and a sense of danger surged in that moment. The Seven Star Ancient Sword swerved upwards in the air, and the Nangong siblings, caught off guard, nearly fell off the sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An attack landed where the Ancient Sword had just been, exploding violently.

    Seeing this scene, the Nangong siblings couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines.

    If Li Xiaoyao had been even a fraction slower, they would have been killed at that moment.

    And whoever could launch a surprise attack so stealthily, their cultivation level was likely no lower than the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Who could it be?

    At the moment he controlled the Ancient Sword to multiply, Li Xiaoyao released his thoughts and instantly detected two figures.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped out from the Ancient Sword, suspended mid-air, while he sent the Ancient Sword flying towards the distance.

    The person they wanted to kill was him.

    ¡°Su San, come out, sneaking around is not the demeanor of a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable,¡± Li Xiaoyao said mildly, his face showing no annoyance.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A slightly surprised voice sounded from somewhere, and Su San¡¯s figure appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao like a ghost, his face smiling, but his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°How did you discover me?¡± Su San was very curious about this.

    This Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was lower than his, yet had such powerful soul sensing abilities.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered with disdain, ¡°Trash like you, emitting such stench, even hundreds of meters apart, I can smell it crystal clear.¡±

    Su San¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I hope you can still talk to me in the same tone later.¡±

    ¡°Heh, thinking that finding a helper will allow you to take me down?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head regretfully and looked in another direction, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together, indeed. A Nascent Soul Realm Venerable who likes to scurry around like a mouse, hiding here and there.¡±

    A figure gradually emerged from the cracks of space, a man who appeared to be in his thirties, handsome and dashing in a green robe, with long hair flowing down his back. Judging solely by his appearance, he gave off the air of an elegant and refined scholar.

    ¡°Indeed, a sharp-tongued youngster,¡± the man said with a cold huff, ¡°I hear you crippled Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard, you still dare to provoke me?¡±

    Su San said, ¡°Shi Feng, no need to waste words with him, let¡¯s join hands and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Shi Feng?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; the name was familiar. The number one figure in Chachi City ¨C Shi Feng!

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression change, Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Since you know, you probably also know what your end will be today.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very clear, you all will die.¡±

    ¡°Two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables joining hands, let alone a cultivator who hasn¡¯t even reached the Nascent Soul Realm, even a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, when facing us together, can only turn tail and run,¡± Shi Feng shook his head. Li Xiaoyao was simply too arrogant, daring to boast in front of the two of them.

    About a thousand meters away, under a large tree, three young people were watching the scene with binoculars.

    ¡°Not good, Shi Feng and Su San are going to make a move on Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Xiaorou, contact the Military Governor immediately.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou pouted, and while dialling on her phone, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy full of confidence? Just two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, pfft, in the end, we from Department One still have to step in and save him. If you don¡¯t have the strength, then don¡¯t act so tough.¡±

    The two young men beside her laughed wryly, ¡°Alright, at a time like this, let¡¯s not hold that against him. Li Xiaoyao is now a candidate for the Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector, we can¡¯t afford any trouble at this juncture.¡±

    However, Wang Xiaorou retorted, ¡°What do you call trouble? Our task is only to observe, to collect his information. What does it matter to us whether he lives or dies?¡±

    The call connected, and Wang Xiaorou quieted down to relay the situation they had found.

    After listening, the person on the other side was silent for a long while before responding, ¡°Intervene, we must save him.¡±

    ¡°Military Governor, by doing this, aren¡¯t we interfering too much?¡± Wang Xiaorou couldn¡¯t understand. Their Department One¡¯s task was only to collect information on the actions of each Inspector during this period, nothing more.

    They had never encountered a situation where they needed to intervene before.

    ¡°Enough, no more talk, just do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou reluctantly said, ¡°Understood¡­¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before she could finish, battle energy that set hearts racing suddenly erupted in the distant sky.

 Chapter 736 03-25 - 736 736 A Critical Moment Sixth Update

    ?Chapter 736: Chapter 736: A Critical Moment [Sixth Update] Chapter 736: Chapter 736: A Critical Moment [Sixth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Fighting¡­ they¡¯ve started fighting!¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s voice trembled a bit; indeed, she found Li Xiaoyao annoying, but it was just a simple dislike, nothing more.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    But she could distinguish what was urgent and important, and knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s status in the Military Governor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao was not just an inspector under observation; he had already been internally designated as an inspector.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This was something others didn¡¯t know, but she did.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Shi Feng took the first action. Although this place was remote, the Nangong siblings, who had been released by Li Xiaoyao, would certainly contact others. If too much time passed, people would surely come. By then, killing Li Xiaoyao would be even more difficult, not to mention taking the treasure from him.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The power of a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable was unfathomable. Li Xiaoyao had indeed crippled Ling Tian, but that was based on a series of meticulous plans and perfect decision-making.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    But now, he was caught off guard.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Not only that, this time he faced two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This was the most dangerous situation Li Xiaoyao had ever faced.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to confront them head-on, using his speed advantage to dodge while casting the Thunder Commanding Art.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and Su San instinctively shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Boom rumble!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    One heavenly thunder after another struck down in response, which Shi Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look at, throwing a punch that scattered several of them instantly.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Shi Feng¡¯s cold laugh became even more disdainful.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Su San was also somewhat stunned. How could Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength vary so much from before?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    What he didn¡¯t know was that each time Li Xiaoyao had used the Thunder Commanding Art before, it had been after casting the Divine Invocation Technique.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao, having cast the Divine Invocation Technique, had a much more powerful cultivation level than now, making the Thunder Commanding Art he cast on this basis much more formidable as well.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was calm, not flustered in the least, as he drew down dozens more heavenly thunders, and during his opponents¡¯ attacking interval, he took out the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    There was not even a hint of aura on the Patching Heaven Arrow; it seemed like the most ordinary black feather, so much so that even Shi Feng had failed to notice it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Meanwhile, the Nangong siblings, who Li Xiaoyao had sent far away, were now in a state of extreme anxiety.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back and save him,¡± Ling¡¯er said anxiously.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°They¡¯ve already started fighting,¡± Nangong Xuan shook his head. ¡°If we go now, we won¡¯t just be unhelpful, we might even become a big burden to Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°But can we really just do nothing?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Call dad immediately, let them know.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    While the two were thinking of a plan, Shi Feng and Su San had already dispersed all the heavenly thunders and, turning into gusts of wind, charged towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, his fingers lightly tapped the Patching Heaven Arrow, and it turned into a streak of black light, shooting towards Shi Feng. At the same time, his hands moved swiftly, releasing the seals to cast Trapped Sky Finger.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Su San had witnessed the power of the Patching Heaven Arrow before and was terrified when he saw Li Xiaoyao unhesitatingly use it, his face turning pale as he screamed ¡°Careful!¡± He then abandoned Shi Feng and turned to hide.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Shi Feng frowned, feeling that Su San was making a mountain out of a molehill. The previous heavenly thunders seemed powerful, but with their cultivation levels, they could scatter them with a single punch. Now, faced with an arrow feather with no hint of spiritual energy, Su San was so scared that he turned and ran.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Shi Feng cursed inwardly and clawed his hand, actually intending to catch the Patching Heaven Arrow with his flesh palm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡± About ten meters away from the Patching Heaven Arrow, Shi Feng finally realized something was amiss.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This seemingly ordinary black feather arrow was, in fact, making him feel a strong sense of crisis.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This danger only became perceptible when one was close enough to a certain intensity.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been deceived!¡± Shi Feng turned to run, but the Patching Heaven Arrow was too fast for him to completely avoid.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°`

    At the moment of extreme urgency, Shi Feng¡¯s body shifted a few centimeters to the side, dodging the lethal blow.

    But the Patching Heaven Arrow still passed through his right chest, nailing him to the ground along with his entire body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Blood spurted wildly from Shi Feng¡¯s mouth as his breath rapidly weakened at a terrifying rate. He struggled to get up, but the Patching Heaven Arrow in his chest was like a mountain pressing down on him, preventing him from catching his breath, let alone mobilizing even a trace of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Shi Feng cursed loudly, finally feeling frightened.

    How could he have known that Li Xiaoyao possessed such a terrifying weapon?

    ¡°Su San, how dare you deceive me?¡± The chief culprit was undoubtedly Su San; he had not bothered to inform him beforehand that Li Xiaoyao had such a treasure.

    And he guessed the reason for Su San¡¯s concealment in an instant.

    He wanted to monopolize this treasure!

    The more Shi Feng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he also regretted his own foolishness.

    Su San paid no attention to him; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trump card was doubtlessly this mysterious treasure. Now that the Patching Heaven Arrow had immobilized Shi Feng, he could no longer use it.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao was almost like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    ¡°What other tricks can you pull now?¡± Su San sneered coldly, instantly flying back.

    He could almost see the scene of Li Xiaoyao being killed by him, with no bones left.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as his face turned somewhat pale, without a trace of blood.

    Seeing his condition, Su San¡¯s smug satisfaction was almost uncontrollable, showing clearly on his face.

    ¡°You little brat, go to hell!¡± The sharp Precious Sword was raised high above his head, the surging Spiritual Power pouring into it continuously. The sword blade, under the scorching sun, emitted an unparalleled brilliance as it rapidly slashed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    A flash of brilliance in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and the already condensed Trapped Sky Finger, instantly pointed towards Su San¡¯s head.

    Their distance was no more than three meters, an intimate range where Su San could hardly avoid it.

    ¡°With one finger, I sever rivers and mountains!¡±

    At that moment, the golden light at the fingertip was even more dazzling than the sun, and the last thought in Su San¡¯s mind was: What is this thing?

    The next second, the Trapped Sky Finger had already pierced through his brow.

    But with inertia, Su San¡¯s attack also came slashing down.

    Although Li Xiaoyao dodged in time, he was still injured by the Sword Qi.

    A huge wound was slashed across his waist, with blood reddening half of his body.

    Su San¡¯s body fell from the sky, and while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body was strong and the wound soon began to heal, the damage caused by the Sword Qi was not something that could be immediately recovered.

    Shi Feng, nailed to the ground like a puppet by the Patching Heaven Arrow, watched this dramatic turn of events and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    The three people under a tree a kilometer away, watching through binoculars, were all agape, filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He¡­ he killed Su San?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What about Shi Feng? Was he also killed by him?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead, but he is seriously injured.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Damn, is this guy even human? Two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables joining forces couldn¡¯t kill him? And he even managed to counter-kill one of them?¡±

    ¡°Today has truly been an eye-opener. No wonder this guy is so arrogant, he indeed has the capital to be!¡±

 Chapter 737 03-25 - 737 737 Severely Injured Seventh Update

    ?Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Severely Injured [Seventh Update] Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Severely Injured [Seventh Update] The trio hurried over, and Li Xiaoyao had already descended from the sky, taking deliberate steps towards Shi Feng.

    Pinned to the ground by the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t the least bit worried that Shi Feng would suddenly lash out with a desperate move.

    After all, the Patching Heaven Arrow was a divine artifact; let alone someone at the Nascent Soul Realm like him, even those in the Divine Refining Realm would have absolutely no chance of escaping.

    Shi Feng tried many methods, but he discovered that this bizarre arrow feather had sealed all his meridians; at this moment, forget resisting, he couldn¡¯t even muster a trace of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, spare me,¡± Shi Feng began to plead. ¡°I was deceived by Shi Feng, had I known you were so powerful, I would¡¯ve never dared to be your enemy.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°So what you mean is, if I didn¡¯t have my current Cultivation Level, you would have killed me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Feng didn¡¯t know how to explain and decided not to. Right now, preserving his life was of utmost importance.

    ¡°Spare me, and I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Anything I want, you will give me?¡±

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao seemingly moved, Shi Feng nodded repeatedly: ¡°I can give you all my possessions, my Storage Ring, my vast wealth¡ªall at your say-so.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile made him very uneasy, and sure enough, the words that followed filled him with utter despair.

    ¡°I want your life.¡±

    The three from Department One had already arrived; one of them, a man, shouted, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, stop!¡±

    Feeling like a withered tree brought back to life, Shi Feng instantly recognized the origins of the trio and immediately cried out, ¡°Lu Ting, save me!¡±

    Lu Ting stepped forward, glanced at Shi Feng who had never been so disheveled, and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do me a favor and let him go.¡±

    ¡°Do you a favor?¡± A cold gleam flickered in his eyes as Li Xiaoyao said unceremoniously, ¡°And who are you to ask for favors?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cut him off: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of my way, or I¡¯ll kill you too.¡±

    Anger flared in Lu Ting¡¯s heart; he had been with Department One for so long, yet no one had ever dared to speak to him with such a tone.

    Although his Cultivation Level was mediocre, the authority granted to him by Department One commanded respect, even from those in the Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivators.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was not only refusing him any face, but also threatening his life with his words.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, we are from Department One,¡± Wang Xiaorou, who had spoken with him on the phone several times, knew that he was the sort to be swayed by soft words, not force.

    ¡°Department One?¡± Li Xiaoyao recognized the voice as familiar, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he remembered, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wang Xiaorou looked at him and said, ¡°Please spare his life, don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°Does it really bother you so much?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled nonchalantly, and Wang Xiaorou, thinking that he would do her a favor, unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However, what does your difficulty have to do with me?¡± With these words, Li Xiaoyao formed a sword with his two fingers, swiped through the air and a white wind blade drew a beautiful arc, precisely beheading Shi Feng.

    The head rolled a few times upon hitting the ground, and Li Xiaoyao stepped on it, applying a slight pressure, and the once intact head burst open.

    Li Xiaoyao calmly glanced at the trio, who, shaken by his ruthless decisiveness and cold, viper-like gaze, involuntarily trembled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the Li Family, so stop following me. Any strangers within a certain range of my clan will be treated as enemies with ill intent. As for how I deal with enemies, you¡¯ve seen for yourselves.¡± Dropping this threatening remark, Li Xiaoyao, in their presence and without any hesitation, destroyed the Dantians of the duo, took their Nascent Souls and Storage Rings, and turned into a streak of black light, flying towards the Nangong siblings.

    Li Xiaoyao walked away, and the three of them simultaneously let out a long breath.

    ¡°Bastard, that guy is too arrogant!¡± Lu Ting cursed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say he has the capital to be arrogant?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Xiaorou, call the Military Governor and report the situation as it is.¡±

    In the Department One office, after receiving the call and learning Li Xiaoyao had actually killed Shi Feng and Su San, the Military Governor was so surprised that he stood up from his chair.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Did you witness this with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, all three of us saw it.¡±

    ¡°Did you record a video?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot,¡± Wang Xiaorou slapped her forehead and said, ¡°In that kind of situation, it was just too shocking. I really didn¡¯t think to do anything else.¡±

    The Military Governor could understand and said, ¡°Keep following up, I¡¯ll arrange for satellite surveillance.¡±

    ¡°Military Governor¡­¡± Wang Xiaorou hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao told us not to follow him anymore. He said if we appear within the Li Family¡¯s territory, he will treat us as enemies.¡±

    ¡°This kid.¡± The Military Governor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Alright, you all come back.¡±

    ¡­

    Nangong siblings had just gotten in touched with Nangong Yin and informed him of the situation when a black figure suddenly flew towards them.

    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡± Ling¡¯er was delighted in her heart, she just knew Li Xiaoyao would be alright.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Before Nangong Xuan could finish asking, Ling¡¯er gasped, looking at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes below the waist stained red with blood, and her eyes instantly reddened, ¡°Big Brother Li, you¡¯re injured.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and casually took off his black shirt, wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing an almost perfect musculature, and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not hurt, that¡¯s their blood.¡±

    Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t believe it, as the clothing around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s waist was clearly cut by a sharp weapon. But on Li Xiaoyao, there were indeed no wounds, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Who were they?¡± Nangong Xuan asked.

    ¡°The number one person in Chachi City and the number one person in Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Why did they want to kill you?¡±

    ¡°We had some past grievances.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go into too much detail, as there was no point in discussing matters that were already resolved.

    ¡°I just called Dad, and since you¡¯re fine, I told them there¡¯s no need for them to come,¡± Nangong Xuan said while taking out his phone.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed seriously injured, and the speed of the Flying Sword slowed down significantly. By the time he was nearly reaching Qingyang City, his face was almost as pale as golden paper, and he was so weak he could only sit on the Ancient Sword.

    ¡°I was careless,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a touch of self-mockery. He had thought that with his Golden Body and Martial Body Tempering Secret Method, even if injured, he could heal quickly and recover. But he never expected Su San¡¯s Sword Qi to have entered his body, and because he didn¡¯t expel it from his body in time, the Sword Qi was rampantly damaging his meridians within.

    It was a bit late to realize this, but not entirely hopeless, it would just take some time.

    Finally arriving at Qingyang City, the Flying Sword descended, and Li Xiaoyao was barely able to stand. Ling¡¯er hurried to his aid, terrified by his weakened state. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 738 03-25 - 738 738 Trash Eighth Update

    ?Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Trash [Eighth Update] Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Trash [Eighth Update] ¡°Big Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This was the first time Ling¡¯er had seen Li Xiaoyao so weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Xiaoyao struggled to endure the tyrannical Sword Qi raging in his body, trying not to let Ling¡¯er support him. But before he could take a few steps, the residual Sword Qi inside him suddenly surged, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His consciousness became blurry in an instant, and he collapsed backward.

    ¡°Big Brother Li¡­¡±

    The last thing Li Xiaoyao was aware of was Ling¡¯er¡¯s face filled with worry before he lost consciousness. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been unconscious, but he vaguely sensed people talking beside him.

    Li Xiaoyao was quickly taken to the Li Family. As soon as Nangong Yin received the call, he immediately spoke with Li Chengfeng; upon learning that Li Xiaoyao had been surrounded, they were almost ready to rush over.

    However, shortly after they left, they received another call from Nangong Xuan. Upon hearing that Li Xiaoyao had safely returned, they turned back halfway and returned to the Li Family¡¯s residence.

    But what they hadn¡¯t expected was that after Li Xiaoyao returned, he would lose consciousness from spitting blood.

    In the side chamber, Li Chengfeng and several elders stood at the bedside, their faces filled with concern for the unconscious Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, what exactly happened to Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chengfeng was anxious.

    Li Pingshuang sat on the bed, his palm covered in Spiritual Energy, probing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. He said, ¡°Inside his body, there¡¯s an extremely tyrannical energy. It¡¯s this energy that is internally damaging his body.¡±

    ¡°Strange, there isn¡¯t a single wound on his body. How did this destructive energy get inside?¡± Li Pingshuang kept shaking his head, not understanding this at all.

    ¡°Can you expel that energy?¡± Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t care less about how the energy got there; he was only concerned for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try. I should be able to.¡± Though Li Pingshuang said so, he wasn¡¯t sure at all in his heart.

    As he was about to strip Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes to feel for the energy, a blue-colored snake tattoo on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest suddenly glowed brightly.

    Together with the blue light shining, a supremely strong energy emanated from the tattoo, instantly enveloping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    The Sword Qi within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, previously rampaging wildly, became as docile as a kitten upon the emergence of this energy.

    The energy encased the Sword Qi and then devoured it with a domineering and unparalleled manner.

    The Sword Qi dissipated as if it were mere air.

    As the light from the tattoo gradually faded, Li Pingshuang was astonished to find that the violent energy within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Pingshuang furrowed his brow, ¡°That energy, it¡¯s disappeared.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°This kid, he really is mysterious,¡± Li Pingshuang said with a slight smile, looking at the blue snake tattoo, ¡°Alright, Xiaoyao is fine now, let¡¯s step outside.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What a waste.¡± Outside the side chamber, in the courtyard, a very young-looking man casually uttered these words.

    And with his words spoken, the faces of Li Chengfeng and the others instantly darkened.

    ¡°Elder Li Bin, I ask you to take back that statement. My son is not a waste,¡± Li Chengfeng responded firmly, not mincing words even in front of this Elder from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Li Bin scoffed, sneering with contempt, ¡°Not a waste? He gets himself into this state facing just two Cultivators. Tell me he¡¯s not a waste? If someone like him isn¡¯t considered a waste, then the world must be filled with geniuses everywhere.¡±

    Li Chengfeng raised his hand to slam the table but was stopped by Li Pingshuang.

    ¡°Elder Li Bin, whether Xiaoyao is a waste or not is not for you to decide,¡± Li Pingshuang said.

    ¡°If what I say doesn¡¯t count, does that mean what you say does?¡± Li Bin¡¯s words were tinged with undisguised contempt for the people of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    A smile crept across Li Pingshuang¡¯s aged face, ¡°By the looks of it, any random waste from my Li Family can participate in the clan competition of the Ancient Li Family. It seems that compared to our ¡®waste,¡¯ the clan members of the Ancient Li Family are even less significant.¡±

    Li Bin¡¯s face turned red with anger at once, ¡°You dare insult my Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Li Bin, you take my words too seriously,¡± Li Pingshuang said with a chuckle. ¡°I merely voiced what you were thinking in your heart, it¡¯s hardly an insult.¡±

    Fury boiled in Li Bin¡¯s heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. The words he had just spoken indeed had a significant flaw that had been seized upon, leaving him unable to refute yet equally pissed off.

    Hmph, the so-called genius treasured by your Li Family is nothing but trash in the eyes of our Ancient Li Family. Although I don¡¯t know what stroke of sheer luck it was that allowed him to be detected with a Bloodline exceeding Seventh Grade, he is still incomparable to our Ancient Li Family. Geniuses, this world is never short of them.

    Li Bin had already made up his mind that as soon as Li Xiaoyao woke up, they would retest his Bloodline. Who knew whether this so-called Bloodline over Seventh Grade that Li Xiaoyao possessed was a fake concoction made by the people from the Li Family of Xuan Country themselves.

    He didn¡¯t voice this opinion because he knew that if he did, it would probably provoke the fury of Li Chengfeng and the others.

    In the room.

    Li Xiaoyao had a very long dream in which he found himself on a deserted island, alone and helpless, under a dark sky filled with thick clouds, with waves several meters high constantly crashing against the shore. It seemed that before long, the island would be swallowed by the sea.

    He felt fear, a fear like he had never known before.

    In the dark distance of the sky, suddenly a beam of light appeared, breaking through the darkness and enveloping him.

    A woman in green descended from the sky and arrived by his side.

    The darkness disappeared, and light arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao abruptly opened his eyes, his gaze devoid of sleepiness as he quickly surveyed the room, almost instantly recognizing his surroundings.

    ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± Li Xiaoyao thought back to his situation before he fell unconscious.

    ¡°It was that Sword Qi,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°my insides are still too weak.¡±

    ¡°Strange, why would the Sword Qi inside of me vanish without a trace?¡± Li Xiaoyao guessed that perhaps the Ancestral Elder and Li Chengfeng had taken action to draw out the Sword Qi within him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why would I dream of Xiaoqing?¡± They say dreams reflect your thoughts, and Li Xiaoyao never really thought about Xiaoqing during the day, so why would he dream of her?

    Could it be that deep down, he had always harbored fantasies about Xiaoqing?

    Cough cough, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t hide his inner admiration and affection for Xiaoqing.

    The desire for beauty is inherent in everyone, which normal man is an exception to this? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao sat up from the bed, still feeling a bit weak, but much better compared to before.

    He bought a Spiritual Medicine for recuperating the body from the System, didn¡¯t bother to process it into Pill Medicine, and just chewed it directly, his saliva overflowing from the corners of his mouth.

    Swallowing the Spiritual Medicine, Li Xiaoyao felt his condition had recovered greatly, so he jumped off the bed, stretched, and his body crackled with noises.

    Just as he was about to leave the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes blinked suddenly, and he turned to look outside the door where it seemed someone was talking.

 Chapter 739 03-25 - 739 739 Why Dont You Give It a Tryã€Ninth

    ?Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?¡¾Ninth Update¡¿ Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?¡¾Ninth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door, and several people in the courtyard turned their heads at the sound.

    Li Chengfeng, Li Pingshuang, and an unfamiliar man.

    ¡°I¡¯m short on time, the retest must be done today, and I¡¯ll be leaving in the afternoon,¡± Li Bin said coldly as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao. He had no fondness for Li Xiaoyao, who had a formidable reputation in the current Cultivation World.

    In his view, the Ancient Li Family was legitimate, yet the Li Family of Xuan Country¡¯s fame now eclipsed that of the Ancient Li Family, and all this was caused by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Bin dropped these words and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two in confusion and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Li Pingshuang snorted and, seeing Li Bin was far enough away, said, ¡°An Elder from the Ancient Li Family, a narrow-minded piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°Is it because of him that I was asked to come back earlier?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Chengfeng sized him up and asked, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious, a few days of rest should see me fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°Prepare yourself, we¡¯ll be testing the bloodline shortly,¡± instructed Li Chengfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred as he questioned, ¡°Testing the bloodline? Is that for me to participate in the clan competition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to explain in detail, a figure walked in¡ªit was Li Chaotian.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian.¡±

    ¡°We need not indulge in excessive formalities between us,¡± Li Chaotian said, discerning some clues from the expressions on the faces of Li Pingshuang and another person. He asked, ¡°Did that guy say something again?¡±

    ¡°What can he say? Everyone in the Ancient Li Family is the same, can¡¯t expect ivory to come out of a dog¡¯s mouth.¡± Li Pingshuang had a fiery temper and was very much like Li Yunchen. He didn¡¯t show any respect in front of Li Bin either.

    Li Chaotian let out an awkward smile and said, ¡°He is quite despicable.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you explain to Xiaoyao about the precautions for going to the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Pingshuang gestured dismissively and left with Li Chengfeng.

    Only the two of them remained in the courtyard, and suddenly Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Elder Chaotian, can I choose not to go to the Ancient Li Family?¡±

    Li Chaotian frowned and looked at him, ¡°The choice is yours, of course you can choose not to go. But¡­¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Chaotian said, ¡°Xiaoyao, you need to understand something first; the Ancient Li Family may be obnoxious, but the Li Family¡¯s forbidden grounds can be of great help to you. If you really have the ability to enter but choose not to, the loss would be immense. Furthermore, Chengfeng and the Ancestral Elders might not agree.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He indeed wasn¡¯t keen on going.

    Li Chaotian might describe the forbidden grounds as wonderful, but to him, even without them, his Cultivation Level could rise rapidly. Xiaoyao felt it wasn¡¯t worth it to make himself unhappy just to endure the old folks¡¯ faces.

    However, he also knew that if he really didn¡¯t go, his father and the Elders would probably have his hide.

    ¡°This time, Li Bin came on the family¡¯s orders just to test your Bloodline, to confirm whether the Bloodline you¡¯ve awakened truly reaches or surpasses Seventh Grade. You don¡¯t need to be nervous, just take the test as usual,¡± Li Chaotian reassured.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and shook his head. He had forgotten what it felt like to be nervous.

    ¡°`

    Nascent Soul Realm Venerables had been killed by the handful, so perhaps it would only take facing a powerhouse like Xiaoqing to make them even slightly nervous.

    After having lunch, at noon, Li Chengfeng and others headed to the testing stele.

    This was the second internal test, and without the Elder¡¯s permission, no one was allowed to enter indiscriminately. This meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to witness Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second test even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, begin,¡± Li Chengfeng said.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and walked toward the vast and spacious testing area. Just as he was about to press his palm against the testing stele, Li Bin suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    A few people frowned at him, wondering what he was up to.

    Li Bin jumped onto the field, a flicker of light flashing on his storage ring, and a black stele landed in the area. Pointing at the stele, he sneered, ¡°Use mine.¡±

    The expressions on Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ faces turned downcast in an instant. Li Yunchen and Li Pingshuang, the two with the most fiery tempers, became angry immediately.

    ¡°Li Bin, what do you mean by this?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Bin¡¯s actions were undoubtedly implying that the Li Family¡¯s testing stele was a fake, just short of saying it outright.

    But Li Bin retorted, ¡°Your testing stele is too old and often inaccurate.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if he truly has that strength, what difference does it make which one he uses?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Li Xiaoyao said smilingly as he looked at him. ¡°With bloodline power within me, it makes no difference which stele I use. Since you insist on underestimating me with a villain¡¯s mind, let me show you what a genius looks like.¡±

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too confident. It¡¯s going to hurt when you slap your own face later,¡± Li Bin said with increasing irritation at the sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°That advice should be for yourself, but I think, with your skin so thick, even a hard slap probably wouldn¡¯t cause you any pain,¡± Li Xiaoyao grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, his smile bright and sunny.

    ¡°You!¡± Li Bin fumed with anger. He was an Elder of the Ancient Li Family, and although his cultivation level was only Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm, in terms of status, he was even higher than Li Chaotian, who was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Now here was Li Xiaoyao, a junior from the Xuan Country Li Family, daring to speak to him with such a tone.

    ¡°Boy, do you believe that if I cripple you right now, not even your Li Family elders would dare utter a word!¡± Li Bin threatened with a dark expression.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± the smile on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face disappeared instantly, his tone indifferent. ¡°I very much look forward to you making a move on me. That way, I can kill you righteously, and even the Ancient Li Family won¡¯t be able to say anything about it. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Feeling the chill of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, as if being stalked by a demonic beast, Li Bin suddenly remembered that the person before him was the one who had killed Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect.

    His Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation cultivation level seemed truly inadequate in comparison.

    ¡°Hurry up and test. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± Despite feeling inferior, Li Bin refused to lose momentum, brushing off his sleeves and standing to the side, watching coldly.

    I want to see how you¡¯ll embarrass yourself.

    Deep down, Li Bin didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Li Xiaoyao truly possessed a Seventh Grade bloodline. When the news from the Xuan Country Li Family had spread, claiming that a genius surpassing Ninth Grade bloodline had emerged among their kin, it had sounded unbelievable.

    What did it mean to surpass a Ninth Grade bloodline?

    Forget about the Xuan Country Li Family, even within the entire Ancient Li Family throughout the years, the highest bloodline grades achieved were only Ninth Grade. And those with Ninth Grade bloodlines had all eventually become Family Heads, each one a distinguished talent within the Cultivation World.

    Yet the Xuan Country Li Family dared to claim that they had someone of a bloodline grade surpassing Ninth Grade. In Li Bin¡¯s eyes, this was nothing but a fairy tale.

 Chapter 740 03-25 - 740 740 Changing the Bloodline 10th

    ?Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Changing the Bloodline [10th Update] Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Changing the Bloodline [10th Update] Under the sneering gaze of Li Bin, and amidst the slightly tense observation of Li Chengfeng and several Elders, Li Xiaoyao slowly extended his right palm and gently placed it on the assessment stele.

    The stele was cool to the touch, imbued with a tranquil and mind-clearing energy that revitalized Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spirits.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    A minute went by, yet the stele showed no reaction, causing Li Chengfeng and the others to frown deeply.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°There must be a problem with the stele!¡±

    Li Bin, wearing an expression as if he had anticipated this, sneered, ¡°The stele is specially used by the Ancient Li Family to test disciples. How could it have a problem?¡±

    While the two parties were speaking, Li Xiaoyao, who was in the midst of the test, suddenly felt a strong suction force from the palm of his hand placed on the stele.

    The bloodline energy hidden deep within his flesh found an outlet at this moment, gushing out freely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A blood-red column of light burst forth from the black stele, its oppressive force from the bloodline causing hearts to tremble.

    ¡°This oppressive force¡­¡± Li Bin, shocked and disbelieving, stared at the blood-red column of light, his face filled with incredulity.

    The oppressive force from the bloodline made even him feel an urge to prostrate himself.

    This had nothing to do with cultivation level.

    Deep-colored blood-red rings descended one by one from the sky, enfolding Li Xiaoyao.

    One ring after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were already seven rings.

    ¡°Seventh Grade Bloodline!¡± Li Bin¡¯s pupils constricted, his body going limp involuntarily. This kid actually possessed a Seventh Grade Bloodline.

    The test was not yet complete.

    Another blood-red ring fell.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Bloodline¡­¡±

    As if to drive Li Bin to despair, the Ninth Grade blood-red ring descended without any hesitation.

    Li Bin¡¯s face turned as pale as frosted eggplant, disbelieving.

    Just when everyone thought it was over, the blood-red column of light showed no signs of dissipating after the ninth ring fell.

    The energy in the blood-red rings became more intense and their color deepened. The oppressive force from the bloodline was so overwhelming that Li Bin, who was also on the field, could no longer stand it and knelt down with a bend of his knees, prostrating himself on the ground.

    This awakening bloodline was definitely beyond the Ninth Grade, without a doubt!

    Kneeling on the ground, Li Bin glared at Li Xiaoyao with resentful eyes. He had been humiliated by him.

    The oppressive force of the blood-red column nearly reached its peak. Li Xiaoyao felt an unknown energy stirring within him. He withdrew his hand, and the blood-red column slowly began to recede until it disappeared.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Li Bin, who had risen to his feet, his eyes gleaming with a smile, ¡°Elder Li, I wonder if you find the result of the test satisfactory?¡±

    Provocation, brazen provocation.

    Li Bin felt his cheeks burning. He had hoped to see Li Xiaoyao make a fool of himself, but unexpectedly, the kid actually possessed a bloodline that surpassed the Ninth Grade.

    It was simply defying the heavens!

    Li Bin stepped forward intending to take the assessment stele away, but Li Xiaoyao held his hand back, saying, ¡°The Ancient Li Family¡¯s assessment stele is old. Why don¡¯t you leave this stele here for my Li Family¡¯s use? It¡¯s just a stone, it shouldn¡¯t mean much to Elder Li.¡±

    ¡°A broken stone, take it if you want.¡± Li Bin said through gritted teeth, his heart bleeding inside.

    This assessment stele, which he had obtained at a great cost, was now taken away by Li Xiaoyao, how could he not feel hatred.

    ¡°Li Chaotian, bring him to the Li Family tomorrow!¡± With a cold tone, Li Bin dropped this sentence and left the Li Family compound without another word.

    His departure was crisp, yet it lacked a certain grace and instead carried a hint of humiliation.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his retreating figure and coldly smiled, ¡°With such little skill, you still want to compete with me? Good luck not getting killed.¡±

    Li Chengfeng and several Elders were in high spirits. They had long been displeased with Li Bin, but they had no good solution. After all, tracing back to the roots, everyone was from the Li Family. Moreover, the gap between Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family and the Ancient Li Family was vast, a gap that couldn¡¯t be bridged by just two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    The banquet commenced, and all the senior members of the Li Family took their seats.

    Li Chengfeng smiled as he took the seat of honor, while the Ancestral Elder sat gulping cup after cup of wine, heaping praises on Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, when you go to the Li Family tomorrow, don¡¯t be afraid. If they look down on you, throw it right back at them. Even if you don¡¯t enter the forbidden land in the end, don¡¯t let them belittle you,¡± Li Pingshuang said, downing a drink.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Chaotian felt somewhat helpless and gave Li Xiaoyao a meaningful look, signaling him not to take the Ancestral Elder¡¯s reckless words to heart.

    With some joyful and others worried, during the banquet, Li Pengcheng¡¯s face never showed a smile.

    Once upon a time, he was the genius of the Li Family.

    During every banquet, he was the one being discussed.

    But now, Xiaoyao had taken over all of his status within the Li Family.

    This huge gap was something he could not accept.

    ¡°Why am I not a Seventh Grade Bloodline? Why do I only have a Sixth Grade Bloodline?¡± Li Pengcheng felt resentful.

    The gap between him and Xiaoyao was already significant, and if Xiaoyao entered the forbidden land, the gap would only grow larger.

    With these thoughts, Li Pengcheng suddenly stood up, and without a word, he headed outside.

    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng and the Elders frowned.

    ¡°This kid is getting more and more disrespectful!¡± Li Pingshuang huffed, his words full of dissatisfaction.

    Xie Nan wore a forced smile, wanting to get up and follow, but she couldn¡¯t leave her seat.

    Now that Li Pengcheng had left a bad impression on the Ancestral Elders and other Elders, she had to find a way to maintain his image.

    ¡­

    Li Pengcheng came to the vast grounds and looked at the black stele in the center, striding towards it with determination.

    Placing his palm on the stele, it didn¡¯t take long for blood-red halos to descend from the sky.

    One¡­

    Two¡­

    When the sixth blood-red halo fell, he angrily punched the stele.

    ¡°Again a Sixth Grade, always a Sixth Grade Bloodline!¡± There was a time when Li Pengcheng thought his Sixth Grade Bloodline was already genius.

    Without comparison, there would be no hurt.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Bloodline surpassing the Ninth Grade mercilessly crushed him to dust.

    A mere Sixth Grade Bloodline was nothing to behold, not even worthy to participate in the clan competition.

    ¡°They say that in a state close to death, there¡¯s a slim chance for the Bloodline to elevate,¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Grinding his teeth, he suddenly clenched his fists tightly. Muscles bulged, veins surfaced on his skin, and blood spurted out in an instant.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A piercing scream, full of despair, came from his mouth, resonating loudly in the still of the night.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Pingshuang, who were dining, had their senses sharpened after breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm, and almost instantly heard his scream.

    ¡°It¡¯s Pengcheng!¡± Li Chengfeng swiftly stood up from his seat, eyes filled with urgency.

    Li Xiaoyao also heard the scream and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened.

 Chapter 741 03-25 - 741 741 Spirit God Pill 11th Update

    ?Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Spirit God Pill [11th Update] Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Spirit God Pill [11th Update] ¡°The sound is coming from the testing ground,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood at the door, looking into a certain dark direction as he spoke.

    Xie Nan had already been scared out of her wits. With her average cultivation level, she couldn¡¯t hear the sound and had no idea what had happened. She could only wildly guess based on the solemn expressions of Li Chengfeng and the other two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Chengfeng immediately turned into a gust of wind and flew toward the testing ground, with Li Xiaoyao and Li Pingshuang closely following behind. The rest could only walk there.

    In a few breaths, the three arrived. Upon landing, they saw Li Pengcheng lying on the ground, covered in blood, looking extremely frightening.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡±

    When Li Chengfeng saw this scene, his body trembled with fright, and he quickly crouched down.

    Li Xiaoyao was also stunned. What on earth happened to this kid? How could he be in such a state?

    Using his mind to sense the surroundings, Li Xiaoyao realized Li Pengcheng¡¯s breath was extremely weak, and he could die at any moment.

    Li Chengfeng kept channeling spiritual power into his body, but it was no use.

    Xie Nan and the others also arrived at this moment, and even someone as tough and sly as Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but have her vision blurred by tears, crying unstoppably at the sight of her son in such a condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    Li Chengfeng was sweating profusely, his face filled with anxiety. He too had noticed that no matter how much spiritual energy he channeled, Li Pengcheng¡¯s condition showed no signs of improvement.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Despite the urgency he felt, he hadn¡¯t lost his composure.

    In this situation, if Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t save him, it would be best not to touch him. Otherwise, if something really happened, the people from Xie Nan¡¯s side would probably not let him off the hook.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Crouching down, he made an ostentatious examination before taking out a white porcelain jade bottle and removing a fragrant pill medicine from it, which he placed in his mouth.

    Everyone watched him, Xie Nan with tears in her eyes, covering her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud, not wanting to disturb Li Xiaoyao.

    The pill medicine dissolved in his mouth, transforming into strands of life force that spread through his veins.

    Then, Li Chengfeng and the others sensed the unconscious Li Pengcheng¡¯s breath gradually recovering.

    ¡°Phew~¡±

    Letting out a breath, Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart finally settled down.

    His eldest son had so many tricks up his sleeve that even he, as a father, was unaware of them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he gently laid him flat on the ground and stood up.

    Xie Nan hurriedly walked over and helped him up.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s consciousness slowly returned, and he just felt excruciating pain all over his body, the kind that made him wish he were dead.

    In the moment before he lost consciousness, he began to regret it, regretting his impulsiveness.

    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw anxious and worried faces one after another.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just rest,¡± Xie Nan said with a choked voice, looking up gratefully at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about two families in one,¡± after a pause, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±

    It was at this moment that Xie Nan truly began to change her opinion of Li Xiaoyao. If he hadn¡¯t been there today, Li Pengcheng might actually have died.

    One could say that Li Pengcheng owed his life to Li Xiaoyao.

    Although Li Pengcheng¡¯s physical condition was poor, his mind was extremely clear. He almost immediately understood what had just happened and said somewhat angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to save me¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± Xie Nan, fearing he would get agitated, changed the subject and asked, ¡°What exactly happened to you? How did you end up like this?¡±

    Li Pengcheng had a defiant expression, stubbornly declaring, ¡°I want to break through to Zhi Hao in my bloodline.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone knew what was going on.

    Li Chengfeng cursed in anger, ¡°You fool, do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Li Pengcheng retorted, unwilling to show weakness, ¡°I want to break through to Zhi Hao in my bloodline, I want to reach the Seventh Grade bloodline, I want to participate in the Li Family Clan competition, I want to be stronger than Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng was about to curse again when Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up, ¡°You want to join the Li Family Clan competition?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Pengcheng met his gaze.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If it¡¯s just about improving one grade of bloodline, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what are you talking about? Bloodlines are fixed and cannot be improved.¡±

    Nobody believed him, even though many people were aware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful cultivation level, it was common knowledge in the Li Family that awakened bloodlines couldn¡¯t be enhanced.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao was saying that improving by one grade wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white porcelain jade bottle and threw it to him, saying, ¡°If you want to improve your bloodline, eat this. Of course, the process of improvement won¡¯t be easy since it involves forcibly enhancing your physique with pill medicine, and in a way, it¡¯s considered taking a shortcut, which inevitably requires a price to be paid. However, the advantage is that there are no side effects.¡±

    At these words, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what kind of pill medicine is this?¡± Li Chaotian inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°Spirit God Pill.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, while the others didn¡¯t react much, as they weren¡¯t very knowledgeable about pill medicines.

    Li Chaotian stared at the white porcelain jade bottle, exclaiming in disbelief, ¡°Is this the Fifth Grade pill medicine, Spirit God Pill?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the grade indeed isn¡¯t high, but its effects are just right for him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually, yet Li Chaotian felt as if a storm was raging inside him.

    A Fifth Grade pill medicine, which even the Ancient Sects would compete for, was considered ¡®not high¡¯ when spoken from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth?

    This youngster¡­

    Never misses a chance to belittle others.

    When others heard the words ¡®Fifth Grade pill medicine,¡¯ their faces too showed a hint of surprise.

    Fifth Grade pill medicine, this was a Fifth Grade pill medicine.

    And he just casually tossed it to Li Pengcheng, even with an expression that suggested it was nothing special.

    Even Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t help but look at the white porcelain jade bottle in front of Li Pengcheng with burning desire.

    Li Pengcheng was somewhat at a loss; he had intended to refuse, but upon learning that it was a Fifth Grade pill medicine, the words of refusal he had on the tip of his tongue just wouldn¡¯t come out.

    Clenching the jade bottle tightly in hand, Li Pengcheng looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°What I owe you, I will repay in the future.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Li Xiaoyao shrugged, the Middle Grade pill medicine indeed came with a price for him, but it was a price he was willing to accept.

    ¡°However, I think what you need to do now is swallow it and refine the pill¡¯s power. With a bit of luck, maybe you can join me tomorrow to visit the Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Xie Nan forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit. Pengcheng is injured, and it¡¯s not suitable for him to¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Li Pengcheng had already uncorked the bottle and swallowed the pill in one gulp.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The moment the pill medicine entered his stomach, its effect was almost immediate. Li Pengcheng, who had just regained consciousness, now felt as if every bone in his body had shattered, rolling on the ground in agony, his originally handsome face contorting in pain.

 Chapter 742 03-25 - 742 742 You Are Brothers 12th Update

    ?Chapter 742: Chapter 742: You Are Brothers [12th Update] Chapter 742: Chapter 742: You Are Brothers [12th Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained serene as the effects of the Spirit God Pill were evident, but so was the pain that needed to be withstood.

    To endure was to leap in one¡¯s talent, yet to falter could mean death or serious injury.

    Li Xiaoyao did not mention this because he knew that once he did, Xie Nan would absolutely refuse to let Li Pengcheng take it, and Li Pengcheng was such a proud person.

    He could harden his heart and, in an almost suicidal manner, strive to elevate his bloodline. In comparison, the Spirit God Pill was child¡¯s play.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my cultivation first. Elder Chaotian, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After giving a nod of acknowledgment and paying no heed to the writhing Li Pengcheng, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    ¡­

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao took out the Nascent Souls of Shi Feng and Su San, casually erased the consciousness within them, then reclaimed his Storage Ring.

    The Nascent Souls of Spirit Condensation Realm Venerables were excellent tonics indeed.

    Still, to consume them directly was a waste.

    The best moment was when one was on the verge of a breakthrough in cultivation level, where the vast energy of the Nascent Souls, with a bit of luck, could enable a successive advancement through two ranks without a hitch.

    Li Xiaoyao waved to summon a Storage Ring and placed approximately two thousand Zhu fruits inside it, which he intended to leave for Li Chengfeng the next day.

    A single Zhu fruit was equivalent to a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine, moreover, one without any side effects.

    Having just been through many significant events, the most crucial thing for the Li Family now was to enhance the overall strength of the entire clan. Zhu fruits could undoubtedly play a significant role.

    Closing his eyes, Li Xiaoyao entered the System as usual, opened the Combat System, and set the time ratio between it and the outside world to ten to one, resuming his cultivation.

    ¡­

    In the guest room of the Li Family, Nangong Yin and his wife were chatting leisurely with their two children.

    Naturally, their conversation revolved around the Li Family and Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Having Li Xiaoyao in the Li Family is indeed a blessing,¡± Nangong Yin spoke highly of Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s face immediately brightened with a smile at the praise for Li Xiaoyao, feeling even happier than Li Xiaoyao himself.

    The couple exchanged a look, and the wife asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you think of Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled, not knowing why her mother would suddenly ask this, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Brother Li is really nice. He¡¯s not arrogant like others say. Every time Brother Li takes action, it¡¯s because the other person struck first.¡±

    Getting to that point, Ling¡¯er became a little angry, and thought, Hmph, those jerks always provoke Li Xiaoyao for no reason, and when they end up beaten black and blue by him, they deserve it.

    The couple exchanged another knowing glance, seeing the mirth in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you like Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°I hate it, Dad, what are you talking about, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Ling¡¯er was startled by this sudden question, and her cheeks flushed red at once.

    The parents laughed incessantly, while Nangong Xuan covered his forehead, feeling helpless. This little girl, with such a reaction, it seemed futile to even try to argue.

    ¡°To like is to like, what¡¯s there not to dare to admit? My daughter, Nangong Yin, is more than a match for him, Li Xiaoyao,¡± Nangong Yin was in a good mood and said, ¡°When Xiaoyao returns from the Ancient Li Family, I will propose a marriage to Chengfeng and have a splendid wedding.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Ling¡¯er cooed softly but did not object.

    Just the thought of possibly marrying Li Xiaoyao thrilled her.

    ¡­

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao awoke from his cultivation practice to the patter of a light rain outside.

    The weather wasn¡¯t great.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly; he preferred days filled with brilliant sunshine.

    At breakfast, Li Pengcheng was nowhere to be seen; it was unclear whether the lad had managed to withstand the ordeal or not.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A pillar of blood-red light shot up from the Li Family¡¯s testing plaza, piercing the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao looked toward the sound and, judging from the color of the blood-red pillar and the oppressive aura emanating from the bloodline, knew that Li Pengcheng had finally broken through to become a Zhi Hao in his bloodline.

    On the testing plaza, Li Pengcheng gazed at the blood-red rings falling one after another, his heart brimming with excitement.

    As the seventh blood-red ring descended, his face flushed with excitement.

    Not far away, Li Chengfeng and several elders were also somewhat stirred.

    Seventh Grade bloodline, another member of the Li Family had reached the Seventh Grade bloodline!

    This signified that in the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, aside from Li Xiaoyao, there was a second person who could go to the Ancient Li Family to participate in the clan competition.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s face changed as he suddenly exclaimed.

    Startled by his outburst, Li Chengfeng and the others quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Without answering, Li Pengcheng just stared dumbfounded at the blood-red column of light.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The eighth blood-red column formed above the pillar of light and slowly descended.

    ¡°Ei¡­Eighth Grade!¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice trembled as he and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.

    It was not Seventh Grade, it was Eighth Grade!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°My Li Family will finally rise!¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the Li Family could hear Li Chengfeng¡¯s excited and frenzied voice.

    Two sons, one surpassing the Ninth Grade bloodline and the other an Eighth Grade bloodline, both were truly the cream of the crop.

    This was indeed a pleasant surprise, one that even Li Pengcheng hadn¡¯t foreseen.

    Li Pengcheng continued to wait, but as the ninth ring failed to materialize, he finally let go somewhat reluctantly.

    As the blood-red pillar of light dispersed, Li Chengfeng and the others immediately stepped forward to inquire, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation level? Has it improved?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Pengcheng nodded. After swallowing the Spirit God Pill the previous night, he had suffered for hours, but such agony had indeed brought him a handsome reward.

    Firstly, his bloodline had advanced from Sixth Grade to Eighth Grade.

    And his cultivation level had leapt from the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the Second Rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    A single Spirit God Pill, one night¡¯s time, had propelled him forward by five ranks! What was more precious was that amidst such rapid advancement, he felt not the slightest bit of instability, as if he had earnestly and steadily cultivated these five ranks himself.

    ¡°Golden Core Realm, Second Rank.¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s excitement was uncontrollable.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Li Pingshuang said ¡®good¡¯ thrice, his words revealing the Ancestral Elder¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s smile disappeared as he spoke with utter seriousness, ¡°You are highly competitive, which is both your strength and weakness. I know you might have many grievances against Xiaoyao, but no matter what, you are brothers, and that is an unchangeable fact.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face, once filled with excitement, gradually sobered as he lowered his head and remained silent.

    Li Pingshuang continued, ¡°The position of the Clan Leader of the Li Family will be yours in time, but you are still young and lack the calmness, objectivity, and maturity in handling affairs. Xiaoyao, as your elder brother, will manage the family affairs on your behalf for now, but eventually, it will all be handed over to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Pengcheng responded indifferently, offering no additional words.

    ¡°You are brothers, and any discord should be resolved within the family. Once outside, you must support each other. I do not wish to see a repeat of the incident in the Human Realm,¡± Li Pingshuang finished, his voice acquiring an edge by the end.

 Chapter 743 03-25 - 743 743 Tamperingã€13th Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Tampering¡¾13th Update¡¿ Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Tampering¡¾13th Update¡¿ The Ancient Li Family was located within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. The mountains of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains were vast and wide, and ninety percent of the ancient clans had settled here.

    The place was rich in spiritual energy, essentially a natural Spirit Gathering Array.

    Li Xiaoyao wielded the Seven Star Ancient Sword, flying to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains with Li Chaotian and Li Pengcheng.

    Even at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed, it still took them over half an hour to reach the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first time coming to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. As far as the eye could see, there indeed was a natural wonder¡ªcontinuous mountain ranges forming a stunning landscape.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter from here. We need to cross seventeen mountains before we can reach the Li Family,¡± said Li Chaotian, looking in a certain direction.

    ¡°Seventeen mountains? There¡¯s no need for all that trouble; we can just fly over them.¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°Xiaoyao, remember, if you¡¯re in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, avoid flying unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°This mountain range is the most mysterious and ancient, second only to the Kunlun Mountains. Even our Ancient Li Family has not fully explored the entire Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. The opportunities here are numerous, but so too are many hidden dangers. These dangers are invisible and intangible, yet they are very real.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know how many demon beasts are hidden in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, nor could you comprehend the terrifying strength of these beasts. Once you fly high, your whereabouts are exposed, and besides, you won¡¯t know if you have entered the territory of some beast. Therefore, the best method is to conceal your presence and travel on foot.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go on foot,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, not wanting any trouble. He held the world in awe and knew that with his current cultivation level, he could not afford to strut around the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, and even in the Cultivation World, there were many powerful beings he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    Li Pengcheng had been very calm throughout the journey, not saying a word. But occasionally, Li Chaotian would share some matters to be heedful of, and he listened very attentively.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, in the Ancient Li Family, what is the usual cultivation level for those who have reached the Seventh Grade Bloodline?¡± Li Pengcheng suddenly asked, as they crossed the sixteenth mountain.

    Li Chaotian replied, ¡°Most are in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and few are in the Golden Core Realm. Your cultivation level is outstanding even among the younger generation of our Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Pengcheng subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    He had little understanding of the Ancient Li Family and only knew that none of the ancient clans were to be taken lightly. His cultivation might seem formidable, but in the eyes of the ancient clans, it really wasn¡¯t much.

    Actually, he was mistaken. The Ancient Li Family indeed was powerful, but the younger generation was not as strong as they seemed.

    If one were only to compare the younger generation, those of the same age were generally an entire realm ahead of the disciples from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The journey had been smooth so far, without even a single encounter with a demon beast, which upon reflection, made sense.

    After all, this path must have been trodden by the Li Family thousands of times, and even if there were demon beasts around, they knew not to provoke the humans who traveled here regularly.

    Having climbed over the last mountain, they saw a group of ancient and quaint buildings coming into view.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you saying that Li Xiaoyao has surpassed the Ninth Grade Bloodline?¡± In a spacious room within the Ancient Li Family, three middle-aged men gathered.

    Li Bin had rushed back to the Li Family overnight, but when he arrived, all the elders had already retired for the night.

    Early this morning, he brought in two of the elders with whom he had a good relationship to share the news.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes,¡± Li Bin nodded and earnestly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen such a scene before. That kid¡­ he¡¯s truly strong.¡±

    As he said this, Li Bin¡¯s feelings were actually quite complicated.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was merely a branch of the Ancient Li Family, yet they had a member who surpassed the Ninth Grade Bloodline. What an embarrassment for the Ancient Li Family!

    Such an event had already occurred over twenty years ago; were they doomed to repeat the past?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to tell the Ancestral Elder about this. Once they arrive, we can retest him,¡± said the elder named Li Hui.

    Li Bin gave a bitter smile and shook his head, ¡°I tested with the new examination stele yesterday, and even if we test again, it will be of no use.¡±

    ¡°Of no use?¡± Li Hui gave a cold laugh, ¡°With a Bloodline above Ninth Grade and such strong Cultivation Level, if nothing unexpected happens, he is likely to take one of the three spots to enter the forbidden land in this year¡¯s clan competition.¡±

    ¡°Even if he takes the spot¡­what can we do? We don¡¯t have any options.¡± Li Bin sighed repeatedly. Naturally, he did not wish to see someone from the Xuan Country Li Family using the resources of the Ancient Sect Li Family, but there was no use hoping it could be different; the reality couldn¡¯t be changed by anyone.

    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    A clansman pushed the door open and respectfully said, ¡°Three Elders, Protector Li Chaotian has arrived with two people from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Already here?¡±

    All three were surprised; it was only ten o¡¯clock in the morning. They had arrived already? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lead them to the side palace to wait.¡±

    After the clansman left, Li Hui¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°Later, during the retest, I will not let him pass. Then, we can directly send him back to the Li Family!¡±

    Li Bin and the others looked at each other in alarm, their eyes reflecting a mutual concern.

    ¡°This matter¡­ If the Ancestral Elder finds out, it might not end well,¡± Li Bin cautiously said.

    Li Hui snorted coldly, ¡°So what if the Ancestral Elder knows? This is the Ancient Li Family, not the Xuan Country Li Family. We make the rules here, and we won¡¯t allow them to run wild.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Although they were envious of the Xuan Country Li Family having such a talented individual, if they did what they were planning, it would be infighting between sect members. If the Ancestral Elder found out, they feared there would be punishment for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problems with this matter. Nobody will guess that we have tampered with the examination stele.¡± Li Hui said with a sly smile.

    With gritted teeth, Li Bin and the others said, ¡°Let¡¯s do just that.¡±

    Satisfied, Li Hui nodded, ¡°Li Mo, you go to the side palace first and stall for some time. Wait for my signal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With clear division of labor and a meticulous layout, this was almost a perfectly crafted conspiracy.

    A conspiracy targeted at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Mo headed to the side palace, while Li Hui and Li Bin went to the Li Family¡¯s examination plaza.

    Side palace.

    The clan servant presented tea, and Li Xiaoyao was chatting and laughing with Li Chaotian.

    ¡°The clan competition is scheduled to take place about a week from now. The method is simple¡ªdrawing lots.¡±

    ¡°Not many clan members are eligible to take part in the clan competition. After all, even in the Ancient Sect Li Family, the number of members whose Bloodlines have awakened to at least Seventh Grade can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, this information was to him neither here nor there.

    If it came down to combat, what ultimately counted was one¡¯s own strength.

    A thought crossed his mind, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered the situations when Li Chengfeng and Li Chaotian had participated in the clan competition in the past. He asked, ¡°Can you kill someone during the clan competition?¡±

    Li Chaotian looked up at him, delaying his answer.

    After a long while, he let out a sigh, ¡°You can, but if one side admits defeat, the other side must not continue to attack. Otherwise, the Ancestral Elder will personally intervene to mete out death.¡±

 Chapter 744 03-25 - 744 744 Third Grade Bloodline 14th

    ?Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Third Grade Bloodline [14th Update] Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Third Grade Bloodline [14th Update] Li Mo arrived at the side hall and immediately saw Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng. By comparison, Li Xiaoyao always presented himself as if he were at the Qi Condensation stage, so Li Mo naturally assumed Li Pengcheng was the Li Family¡¯s genius. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Chaotian, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Li Mo said politely with a smile on his face that at least didn¡¯t seem too disagreeable.

    Li Chaotian nodded indifferently and briefly introduced, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family of Xuan Country, and this is Li Pengcheng from the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Two people?¡± Only then did Li Mo realize that this lad with hardly any spiritual energy fluctuation was Li Xiaoyao, and what surprised him even more was that Li Chaotian had brought two people.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there only one Li Xiaoyao? Why bring back two?¡± Li Mo¡¯s question was somewhat impolite.

    However, Li Chaotian was even less polite as he said, ¡°The clan competition requires a Bloodline of Seventh Grade or above for Cultivators. Both of their Bloodlines exceed Seventh Grade, so naturally I brought them both, any problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Both of their Bloodlines exceed Seventh Grade?¡± Li Mo was shocked. Just a moment ago, Li Bin had said there was only one person with a Bloodline above Seventh Grade. How could there be another one now?

    ¡°Li Chaotian, I know you¡¯re from the Ancient Li Family of Xuan Country, but that¡¯s no excuse for mixing personal interests with public duties,¡± Li Mo frowned and said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s eyes darkened as he snorted coldly, ¡°In terms of shamelessness, I¡¯m not even one-thousandth as bad as you. I wouldn¡¯t be caught dead doing something as foolish as mixing personal interests with public duties, which would give you an easy handle.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Mo choked with anger. This Li Chaotian was still as irritating and sharp-tongued as ever.

    ¡°You what?¡± Li Chaotian stood up from his chair. Although he was just a protector of the Li Family, his Cultivation Level was higher than that of an Elder like Li Mo, and the Elders usually did not provoke him. But today, a dispute had arisen over Li Pengcheng.

    However, Li Chaotian had the upper hand, and he was not afraid of causing trouble.

    ¡°To think you¡¯re an Elder of the Li Family. Don¡¯t you know about something like the Testing Stele? If you doubt my words, then take them to retest. Stop farting around here,¡± Li Chaotian was truly uncompromising, insulting him right in front of Li Xiaoyao and the others.

    Li Xiaoyao listened and actually found Elder Li Chaotian to be quite spirited; his explosive temper was to his taste.

    Li Mo was rendered speechless by the retort, not knowing how to respond.

    Just then, a clan member came in and said, ¡°Elder Li Mo, Elder Li Hui is waiting for you at the testing plaza.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Mo knew that Li Hui must have taken care of the Stele matter.

    Turning his head towards Li Chaotian, his gaze swept over the faces of Li Xiaoyao and the others, ¡°Follow me to the testing plaza for a retest.¡±

    Retest if a retest was necessary; true gold fears no fire.

    As the four of them headed to the testing plaza, they attracted the attention of many clanspeople.

    ¡°Those two must be from the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a genius, apparently named Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Eh, wasn¡¯t there only one genius? Why are there two of them now?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe the other one came to broaden his knowledge at our Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°The one at the back must be Li Xiaoyao; his aura is quite condensed.¡±

    The surrounding whispering never ceased, but Li Xiaoyao was already used to such situations and automatically tuned out the irrelevant chatter.

    As for Li Pengcheng, he felt a tinge of annoyance upon hearing someone mistaking him for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°That direction¡­ seems to be the testing plaza?¡±

    ¡°They must be going for a Bloodline test. After all, to participate in the clan competition, you need a Bloodline of at least Seventh Grade.¡±

    ¡°Even in our Ancient Li Family, there are only a dozen or so with a Seventh Grade Bloodline; that Li Family of Xuan Country actually has one, tsk, even a chicken coop can produce a Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what Grade this kid¡¯s Bloodline can reach.¡±

    A group of clanspeople stopped their cultivation and followed the four, a spectacular sight in its own right.

    These onlookers were just ordinary clanspeople; the younger generation with powerful Cultivation Levels would not casually waste their time on such spectacles.

    At the testing square, Elder Li Bin and Elder Li Hui had already been waiting. Upon seeing them arrive, they greeted with a kind smile, walked over, and swept their gazes across the faces of Li Xiaoyao and his companion. With some confusion, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are there two people?¡±

    Li Chaotian had no choice but to explain again, ¡°They both have bloodlines exceeding Seventh Grade.¡±

    ¡°Both?¡± Both Li Hui and Li Bin were taken aback, especially Li Bin.

    Before leaving the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, there was only Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline that exceeded Seventh Grade. It had only been one night, so how had another appeared?

    A Seventh Grade bloodline was not as common as cabbage, available everywhere.

    Li Chaotian couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain further and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the testing done. If it is a Seventh Grade bloodline or not, we¡¯ll know after the test.¡±

    Li Hui nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You go first,¡± Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently to Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng glanced at him but did not refuse, knowing the intention behind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture.

    His bloodline was Eighth Grade, while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exceeded Ninth Grade.

    If Li Xiaoyao were to test first, a bloodline surpassing Ninth Grade might very well drive the entire Ancient Li Family mad. Even if he then tested and revealed an Eighth Grade bloodline, it would hardly draw much attention or stir.

    He had actually planned to refuse, but thinking back to the words Li Pingshuang shared with him that morning, he felt there was no need to fuss over who should go first.

    Li Pengcheng approached the testing stele, raised his palm, and under the somewhat expectant gaze of the clan members, he slowly made his imprint.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    Ten seconds had passed, and the stele still showed no response.

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t take it to heart, simply assuming that the stele¡¯s reaction was a bit slow.

    Twenty seconds passed, then thirty¡­

    One minute later, just as Li Pengcheng was starting to feel unsettled, the stele finally responded.

    A faint red column of light rose from beneath his feet, enveloping him as if a thin red membrane.

    This membrane was so faint that if one didn¡¯t look closely, it would be nearly impossible to notice.

    A blood-red ring descended from the sky.

    The second¡­

    The third¡­

    And then no more, just three blood-red rings.

    Li Pengcheng stood frozen, staring at the stele in disbelief.

    Just this morning, he had passed through the testing stele.

    The awakened grade of his bloodline was clearly Eighth Grade.

    Why was the outcome different now?

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s actually only Third Grade?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, he dared to come to our Ancient Li Family with such a bloodline?¡±

    ¡°How shameful, better run back to the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and save yourself the embarrassment here.¡±

    The taunting voices from the clan members below rang out clearly in Li Pengcheng¡¯s ears.

    Li Pengcheng lowered his head to look at his hands and muttered to himself, ¡°How could this be?¡±

 Chapter 745 03-25 - 745 745 Tamperingã€15th Updateã€‘

    ?Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Tampering¡¾15th Update¡¿ Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Tampering¡¾15th Update¡¿ The vast testing square was filled with mocking laughter that ceaselessly battered Li Pengcheng¡¯s eardrums, making it all seem so unreal to him.

    Li Hui and the two others hooked a hint of a self-satisfied smile at the corners of their mouths unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, his gaze slowly sweeping across, and he happened to see the curvature of their lips.

    ¡°There¡¯s deceit!¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline absolutely isn¡¯t just Third Grade; even if he didn¡¯t take the Spirit God Pill yesterday, he is Sixth Grade. So why has it turned into Third Grade here?

    Judging from the expressions of Li Hui and his companions, the problem seemed to have originated from the testing stele.

    Li Chaotian also had a vague guess of what was happening but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Without evidence, he couldn¡¯t speak carelessly.

    And he didn¡¯t believe that Li Hui and the others would tamper with the testing stele; after all, that would be violating a major taboo of the Li Family.

    Could it be that Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline truly was only Third Grade?

    ¡°Heh, a Third Grade bloodline.¡± Li Hui slowly walked over, looking at a downcast Li Pengcheng, who was tightly pressing his lips together and shaking slightly, showing no attempt to conceal his disdain: ¡°Go back, this isn¡¯t the place for you.¡±

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t move for a while, and Li Hui furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°I want to try again!¡± Li Pengcheng slowly raised his head. He didn¡¯t believe, he simply couldn¡¯t believe, that his bloodline was merely Third Grade; there had to be a mistake.

    Perhaps it was because he had already been tested today and his bloodline hadn¡¯t been fully released.

    Having finally come to the Ancient Li Family, if he were to lose in the clan competition he would have no complaints, but he could not accept being disqualified due to a bloodline test.

    ¡°It will be the same even if you try again.¡± Li Hui snorted disdainfully, waving his hand impatiently: ¡°Do you think I would purposefully target you? A Third Grade bloodline is a Third Grade bloodline, and it will remain the same no matter how many times you try.¡±

    A hand suddenly landed on his shoulder. Li Pengcheng turned around to find Li Xiaoyao who had appeared out of nowhere. That face, which should have been annoying to him, now bore an unquestionable gravity.

    ¡°Whether you try or not, you are Eighth Grade bloodline. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here; no one can force you out.¡± His calm voice was filled with a strong confidence, as if he were the ruler of the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Hui¡¯s eyebrows knit together, snorting: ¡°Everyone saw it with their own eyes. A Third Grade bloodline is a Third Grade bloodline, garbage is garbage. If you want to comfort him, go down and do it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained unangry, simply smiling lightly and saying, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Haven¡¯t I not yet taken the test?¡±

    Li Hui was taken aback. For some reason, he had a bad feeling, but he dismissed the thought as soon as it arose.

    The testing stele had been tampered with by him, so no matter how talented Li Xiaoyao was, it was impossible for him to test above Seventh Grade bloodline.

    ¡°You want to try, then go ahead, let you understand why you are dying.¡± Li Hui stepped aside, eagerly awaiting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embarrassment.

    Patting Li Pengcheng on the shoulder, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait for me by Elder Chaotian; I will handle this matter.¡±

    Li Pengcheng looked at him, and for some reason, he felt an unprecedented sense of security. He nodded and walked down.

    All eyes from the crowd below were focused on Li Xiaoyao; they were curious to see whether this so-called prodigy of the Li Family truly possessed a Seventh Grade or higher bloodline.

    Or perhaps, was the Li Family of Xuan Country simply exaggerating their claims, attempting to deceive their way through?

    Under the attention of thousands, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his arm, his hand extending from the broad sleeve, his pale and slender fingers touching the cold stele.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    Almost identical to Li Pengcheng¡¯s test, just when people were beginning to grow impatient, a blood-red aura finally rose from beneath his feet, suddenly enveloping him.

    A blood-colored halo fell¡­

    Within just a few seconds, six blood-colored halos descended, and Li Xiaoyao could distinctly feel a force within him being suppressed, preventing the full surge of his bloodline power.

    And the source of this suppression was the testing stele right before him.

    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something fishy,¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered to himself as he slowly retracted his hand.

    There was incessant murmuring among the clan members below.

    ¡°Sixth Grade bloodline, tsk tsk, the Li Family actually has such a genius.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not very impressive, considering it¡¯s just a branch of our Li Family, achieving this level is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Just a Sixth Grade bloodline, far from the standard to participate in the family competition. He dares to come to the Ancient Li Family and disgrace himself?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family is becoming more and more shameless, a Third Grade and a Sixth Grade daring to join the family competition. I really don¡¯t know how Li Chaotian, the protector, agreed to this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, have you forgotten? Li Chaotian was originally from Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family. Of course, he is giving them a back door.¡±

    ¡°Even if they are let in through the back door, they should at least be somewhat capable. How dare they bring someone who doesn¡¯t even meet the threshold?¡±

    The murmuring below was endless, almost drowning out the testing square.

    In the eye of the storm, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with just a faint smile on his face.

    Li Hui looked at him and said, ¡°A Sixth Grade bloodline, just a bit short of reaching Seventh Grade. What a pity.¡±

    Li Bin also agreed, ¡°No matter how regrettable, it is of no use. A difference of one grade is like the distance between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, step down,¡± Li Hui waved his hand dismissively and looked at Li Chaotian, whose face was sour, and criticized unceremoniously, ¡°Chaotian, be more discerning in the future. I know you have deep feelings for Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, but the family competition is not child¡¯s play. I will not report this to the Ancestral Elders this time, but hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Li Chaotian¡¯s face turned red with the scolding, wanting to defend himself, but in front of the testing stele, any explanation seemed pale and powerless.

    The fact was, with one bearing a Third Grade bloodline and another a Sixth Grade bloodline, and none having a Seventh Grade bloodline, how could he explain?

    Li Pengcheng clinched his fist tightly, his fingernails digging into his palm, leaving behind streaks of red marks.

    He thought he could make a grand display in the Ancient Li Family, yet he did not expect to be humiliated during the testing phase. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I say,¡± Li Xiaoyao, who had not spoken until now, suddenly spoke up, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Li Hui looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have an issue?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the three men with a smile, his deep, profound eyes seeming to see right through them.

    ¡°These tricks that deceive three-year-olds are really not interesting,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a disdainful tone.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hui frowned, ¡°You just tested yourself, a Sixth Grade bloodline, witnessed by over a hundred people. Do you think it was fake?¡±

    ¡°Heh, this kid is quite amusing. People may lie, but the testing stele doesn¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°Blaming Elder Li Hui when it¡¯s your own shortcoming, truly laughable.¡±

    Ignoring the discussions below, Li Xiaoyao smiled and pointed at the testing stele, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about the little trick you played on the testing stele?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the noise of the bustling crowd instantly disappeared, and the atmosphere became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 746 03-25 - 746 746 Li Family Ancestral Elder 16th

    ?Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Li Family Ancestral Elder [16th Update] Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Li Family Ancestral Elder [16th Update] Li Hui¡¯s face flashed with shock for a moment before he glared at Li Xiaoyao and harshly rebuked, ¡°Do you realize what you are saying? Such remarks, I could take as a willful insult to the Ancient Li Family. According to the rules of the Li Family, you should be expelled from the family, never to return!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not panic at his threat, instead, he replied with a faint smile, ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t quite sure if it was you who tampered with it, but now seeing your reaction, I can be one hundred percent certain that this stele, indeed, was tampered with by you.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not clear about the means you used, that¡¯s not important. What is important is that you indeed tampered with it.¡± Li Xiaoyao then turned to Li Chaotian and said, ¡°Senior Chaotian, in the Ancient Li Family, the elders shouldn¡¯t hold the greatest power, right?¡±

    Li Chaotian was also startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words but after thinking it over carefully, he realized that something was indeed amiss.

    If it were said that Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline was below Seventh Grade, he might accept it, as, after all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with Li Pengcheng.

    But, given Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent and cultivation level, his bloodline could definitely not be Sixth Grade. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s suspicion that the testing stele had been tampered with was reasonable.

    ¡°Above the elders are the seven Ancestral Elders. Apart from the Clan Leader, the seven Ancestral Elders are the ones with the greatest power in the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Chaotian replied, unsure why he was suddenly asked this.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°If that is the case, then I will trouble Senior Chaotian to inform the Ancestral Elders and ask them to verify whether this stele has been tampered with.¡±

    When he said these words, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes never strayed from the faces of the three members of the Li family.

    His thought process was simple: if the stele had been tampered with, with the means of the Ancestral Elders, it surely could be discovered.

    Of course, there was also a risk involved. If the Ancestral Elders and these elders were all in cahoots, then verification wouldn¡¯t be so important anymore.

    If it were just Li Xiaoyao himself, he would never bother with asking Ancestral Elders for verification; it was too much trouble. But now, apart from considering his own loss and gain, he had to consider Li Pengcheng as well.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was treated like trash, but Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Chaotian replied and turned to go seek the Ancestral Elders.

    Li Hui knew he could no longer let matters continue to develop, otherwise, the moment the Ancestral Elders arrived, the trickery within the testing stele would be apparent at a glance.

    ¡°Get down from there!¡± Li Hui shouted angrily, reaching out to snatch the stele, trying to take it away so that even if the Ancestral Elders did come, he could bring out another testing stele that was untempered with.

    Li Xiaoyao could undoubtedly guess his intention and with a cold laugh, a punch imbued with the full strength of his Golden Body, unreservedly blasted towards him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Hui, a Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm expert, saw Li Xiaoyao daring to take the initiative to attack him, his eyes shimmering with a murderous glare, his palm changing direction in mid-air and striking towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Truly courting death.¡±

    ¡°Is this young man so eager die? Daring to challenge Elder Li Hui.¡±

    The clan members jeered and laughed mockingly while Li Pengcheng yelled worriedly, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Chaotian patted his shoulder and said, ¡°A Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm expert is no match for this young man.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm!¡± Upon learning of Li Hui¡¯s specific cultivation level, Li Pengcheng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and looking back at Li Xiaoyao, his eyes were filled with shock.

    How powerful was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation, after all?

    Even Li Chaotian said there was no need to worry.

    The fist and palm met, releasing an astonishing amount of energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A loud explosion echoed as a figure was instantly blasted flying from the clash, and the clan members below, who a second earlier had smirks of schadenfreude and disdain on their faces, were now staring with wide eyes as the figure flying backward turned out to be Elder Li Hui. A silent, awkward atmosphere prevailed on the hitherto noise-filled plaza, accompanied by a faint breeze.

    Who would believe it had they not seen it with their own eyes?

    A person with a Sixth Grade bloodline, and moreover from a branch of the Ancient Sect¡¯s division, actually sent Elder Li Hui flying with a punch, who was at Ninth Rank of Spirit Condensation Realm.

    It¡¯s simply unbelievable!

    Li Bin and Li Mo stood in the square, so shocked by this scene that they were at a loss for words.

    The eldest son of the Li Family from Xuan Country, has his strength become monstrous to this extent?

    Could it be that all the rumors about him in the outside world are true?

    Li Hui¡¯s mouth dripped with a trace of blood, his right arm hung at an odd angle, and in his eyes were resentment and a hint of fear.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of the stele, still with a casually indifferent expression, yet his whole being now had an aura of unparalleled dominance and sharpness.

    ¡°Thinking of destroying the evidence?¡± With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Before the Ancestral Elder arrives, whoever dares to touch the stele, I¡¯ll kill them, don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡±

    Arrogant, wild!

    But no one questioned the words Li Xiaoyao had just said, and judging by the strength he had just demonstrated, he indeed had the right to make such bold statements.

    Li Hui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in anger, he had intended to tamper with the stele, to disqualify themselves from the clan competition, but he never expected that it would end with him being trapped instead.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, go and summon the Ancestral Elder.¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Chaotian gave him a thumbs up, his temperament, truly resembled his own back in the day.

    The clan members couldn¡¯t help but doubt, Li Xiaoyao being so powerful, is his bloodline really only Sixth Grade?

    Or could it be, as he said, the stele was tampered with?

    If that were truly the case, the behavior of Li Hui and the others was too excessive, downright disgraceful to the Li Family.

    Li Chaotian had not walked far before two elderly figures flew over from the distance, transforming into two streams of light that landed on the testing square.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The two elders furrowed their brows lightly, their gaze sweeping over Li Xiaoyao and the blood-spitting Li Hui.

    Li Xiaoyao sized up the two elders, a deep surprise in his heart.

    From the aura emanating from these two, their cultivation level was at least that of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    And in the Li Family, only Ancestral Elders had such cultivation levels.

    ¡°Fifth Ancestor Elder, Seventh Ancestor Elder.¡± Li Chaotian addressed them with a respectful face, calling out.

    Indeed, they were the Li Family Ancestral Elders.

    ¡°Hmm, Chaotian,¡± said the Fifth Ancestor Elder with a gentle tone, ¡°I heard that the Li Family of Xuan Country has a clan member with decent aptitude, have you brought him back?

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°He has been brought back, just retaken the test before you two Ancestral Elders arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the retest is done?¡±

    ¡°What were the results of the retest? What grade bloodline?¡± The two Ancestral Elders asked curiously. They were much more informed than Elders like Li Hui, knowing about the many significant deeds Li Xiaoyao had done outside, and they naturally had high expectations for the bloodline grade he would test for.

    Li Chaotian smiled and looked towards Li Hui, who had already risen from the ground, saying, ¡°One Third Grade, one Sixth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Third Grade? Sixth Grade?¡± The two frowned, ¡°Why so low?¡±

 Chapter 747 03-25 - 747 747 Depriving Elder Qualification

    ?Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Depriving Elder Qualification [17th Update] Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Depriving Elder Qualification [17th Update] ¡°How could it be so low?¡±

    Li Hui¡¯s face turned red with the effort to restrain himself, and he dared not speak.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°This is a question for Elder Li Hui.¡±

    The two turned to Li Hui and asked, ¡°How were you injured?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, who had not spoken until now, felt it was time to speak up. He said, ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family from Xuan Country.¡±

    His voice drew their attention. They appraised him thoroughly and, though not fooled by the facade of his Qi Refining Stage cultivation level, said with evident interest, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao? I have heard of you.¡±

    The Seventh Ancestor Elder then asked, ¡°What was the result of your bloodline retest?¡±

    ¡°Sixth Grade,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, not in a hurry to explain.

    ¡°Sixth Grade?¡± The two elders frowned even more deeply, ¡°If it¡¯s only Sixth Grade, you won¡¯t be eligible to participate in the family competition.¡±

    ¡°If it were really just Sixth Grade, of course, I wouldn¡¯t participate in the family competition, nor would I come to the Ancient Li Family,¡± he said, and his words so far were quite normal. But then he changed his tone and added, ¡°However, Elder Li Hui tampered with the testing stele, causing the bloodline ranks of both my brother and me to be falsely assessed. Just now, Elder Li Hui was about to destroy the stele, but I stopped him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Their expressions darkened as they turned to look at Li Hui, whose face was now a deep red.

    Unlawful meddling with the testing stele was absolutely taboo within the Li Family. Furthermore, his action had the potential to disgrace the Ancient Li Family.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder sternly rebuked, ¡°Li Hui, is what he¡¯s saying true?¡±

    Under these circumstances, how could Li Hui possibly admit it? He simply shook his head, ¡°Fifth Ancestor Elder, his claims are false. I haven¡¯t tampered with the stele.¡±

    ¡°Whether there was tampering can be easily verified by the cultivation level of the two Ancestral Elders,¡± Li Xiaoyao calmly remarked.

    This situation necessitated an investigation.

    ¡°Li Yi, please check,¡± said the Fifth Ancestor Elder.

    The Seventh Ancestor Elder, Li Yi, nodded and walked over to the stele, lightly placing his palm upon it. After a brief sensing, his brows shot up in surprise.

    Seeing this reaction from the Seventh Ancestor Elder, the clan members understood that the stele had likely been tampered with.

    Upon removing his hand, the Seventh Ancestor Elder turned around and said in a heavy voice, ¡°It has indeed been tampered with.¡±

    At this statement, the entire plaza fell silent, with no one daring to speak.

    The two Ancestral Elders stood in the plaza, their gaze as heavy as water. Everyone could clearly feel the palpable anger emanating from them.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder inhaled softly, and before the crowd could react, he raised his palm. A fierce aura instantly struck Li Hui.

    Li Hui was hit by this attack and was blasted to the ground of the plaza, his blood violently spewing midair.

    The clan members watched in shock but dared not even breathe out loud.

    They all knew that Li Hui¡¯s actions today had truly enraged the Ancestral Elders.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Li Hui hit the ground hard, while Li Bin and Li Mo on the plaza trembled, their faces turning deathly pale with fear.

    At this moment, they were filled with regret, wishing they had not been persuaded by Li Hui to take part in such an act.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder, after all, did not deliver a killing blow, sparing his life, but the attack had left Li Hui unconscious. With such severe injuries, he wouldn¡¯t recover for several months.

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family producing such a scourge is our dereliction of duty,¡± the Fifth Ancestor Elder said without shirking responsibility, which made Li Xiaoyao feel a bit more favorable about the Ancient Li Family.

    It seemed not all of the Li Family were scoundrels like Li Hui.

    ¡°From today onward, Li Hui is stripped of his Elder status,¡± declared the Fifth Ancestor Elder in a detached tone. His voice echoed over the Li Family residence, and other clan members and protector elders, upon hearing this, were somewhat astonished, not knowing what had transpired.

    It was known that since the Ancient Li Family¡¯s existence, this was the first case of an Elder being stripped of their title.

    After making the announcement, the Fifth Ancestor Elder¡¯s gaze turned to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°The testing stele has been restored to normal. Try again.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said to Li Pengcheng below the platform, ¡°You go first.¡±

    Only then did the two Ancestral Elders notice Li Pengcheng, scrutinizing him carefully. They recognized another promising young member, but the difference between him and Li Xiaoyao was undeniably vast.

    Li Pengcheng stepped forward, performed a junior¡¯s salute to the two Ancestral Elders, and stood in front of the testing stele. He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and raised his hand to press it onto the stele.

    This time, without any delay, as soon as his palm touched the testing stele, a blood-colored column of light rose beneath his feet.

    Rings of blood-colored light descended continuously from the sky.

    One ring¡­

    Two rings¡­

    Three rings¡­

    The first six rings fell very quickly, with the seventh taking about twenty seconds to appear.

    Just when everyone thought that this was Li Pengcheng¡¯s limit, the eighth blood-colored ring condensed from the air and fell swiftly under the astonished watch of the crowd.

    Li Pengcheng released his palm, his face seemingly calm yet unable to suppress the joy within.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Bloodline, very good!¡± the two Ancestral Elders were not stingy with their praise for him.

    Standing at the level of Ancestral Elders, whether for the Li Family of Xuan Country or the Ancient Li Family, in their hearts, they were all members of the Li Family.

    The emergence of a genius from the Li Family of Xuan Country was a matter worth rejoicing for the Ancient Li Family as well.

    They began to look forward to Li Xiaoyao. Li Pengcheng¡¯s talent was clearly not as good as his, but even so, he possessed an Eighth Grade Bloodline, so what grade would Li Xiaoyao¡¯s be?

    Not only were they curious, the clanspeople below were also very curious.

    They clearly remembered that after the stele had been tampered with, Li Pengcheng tested for a Third Grade Bloodline, while Li Xiaoyao tested for a Sixth Grade Bloodline.

    Now that the stele had returned to normal, in their hearts, they guessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Bloodline would be at least Eighth Grade, or even Ninth Grade.

    Good heavens, they almost dared not imagine it.

    After all, in the entire Ancient Li Family, those who had awakened to a Ninth Grade Bloodline were only a few, and each of them was among the most talented members of the Li Family! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao did not make them wait long; he stepped forward and raised his hand to press it onto the stele.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The momentum of the blood-colored column of light was much stronger than Li Pengcheng¡¯s, as if the surge was like a rocket launch, making the ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet tremble.

    This blood-colored column of light seemed to connect heaven and earth so that the entire Li Family could see it.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    ¡°A Bloodline Awakening Ceremony?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a retest!¡±

    ¡°It must be at the testing square.¡±

    ¡°This aura is indeed ferocious; when did our Li Family produce such a genius again?¡±

    One ring¡­

    Two rings¡­

    The speed at which the blood-colored rings emerged and descended was much faster than Li Pengcheng¡¯s by far.

    The seventh ring¡­

    The eighth ring¡­

    ¡°Good heavens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the eighth ring.¡±

    ¡°And judging by the speed, it doesn¡¯t seem to be slowing down at all; could it be¡­ truly a Ninth Grade?¡±

    ¡°Look, the ninth ring!¡±

    Someone shouted, and everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the top of the blood-colored column of light, where the ninth ring was rapidly forming and instantly descended.

 Chapter 748 03-25 - 748 748 The Strongman List 18th Update

    ?Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Strongman List [18th Update] Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Strongman List [18th Update] Nine blood-red halos, Ninth Grade bloodline!

    ¡°Ninth Grade bloodline! It really is a Ninth Grade bloodline!¡±

    ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country has actually produced someone with a Ninth Grade bloodline; it¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°But why do I feel that it¡¯s more than Ninth Grade? Could it be my imagination?¡±

    Those who had this illusion were not few in number, mainly because after Li Xiaoyao had condensed the ninth blood-red halo, the column of blood-red light did not fade but instead showed an intensifying trend.

    Li Bin and Li Mo¡¯s faces were drained of color as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s horrifying talent signified that his future achievements would undoubtedly not be lower than theirs.

    The two Ancestral Elders had an even more direct feeling; they knew better than anyone what a Ninth Grade bloodline represented.

    In terms of talent, even within the Ancient Li Family, Li Xiaoyao was capable of ranking in the top three. Moreover, considering his performance in the outside world, in terms of comprehensive qualities, he could rank in the top two within the Ancient Li Family.

    Yes, the Ancient Li Family also had geniuses, and this genius was hardly any less than Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The terrifying pressure, originating from the bloodline, was released from the blood-colored light at this moment to its fullest, causing some cultivators with weaker cultivation levels to be overwhelmed by this pressure and instantly kneel on the ground.

    At this moment, the blood-colored column transformed into a seven-colored one, and no one knew what this represented.

    Even the two Ancestral Elders were encountering this situation for the first time.

    ¡°A bloodline that surpasses the Ninth Grade!¡±

    The two Ancestral Elders were shocked; they could not have imagined that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline was not merely limited to the Ninth Grade.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut; however, there was an extremely satisfied expression on his face at this moment.

    Withdrawing his palm, Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes and realized that no one was speaking. Turning his head to glance around, he smiled slightly.

    He naturally was also aware that his bloodline, even within the Ancient Li Family, could also cause a sensation.

    The two Ancestral Elders had already taken a liking to Li Xiaoyao, and now that he had displayed his terrifying talent, their fondness for him grew even more.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Saying ¡°good¡± three times in a row, the fifth Ancestral Elder said, ¡°Rest well these next few days. I¡¯m looking forward to you making a splash at the clan competition in a week.¡±

    ¡°Chaotian, take them to stay in the east wing rooms. During this period, they may go to the Secret Realm to cultivate at any time, without restrictions.¡± After dropping these words, the figures of the two Ancestral Elders flashed and then disappeared from the plaza.

    Upon hearing this, Li Chaotian was elated and came over to tell the two, ¡°You guys have made a big profit this time.¡±

    ¡°That Secret Realm, what is it?¡± From Li Chaotian¡¯s reaction, it seemed that this Secret Realm was no simple thing; the Ancient Li Family indeed had a profound foundation.

    ¡°The Li Family Secret Realm was discovered three hundred years ago; it¡¯s a mysterious region,¡± said Li Chaotian. ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±

    Under the gaze of the crowd, some shocked, some awed, some envious, the three of them left the plaza and walked towards the east wing rooms.

    ¡°This Secret Realm, it should be left by some powerhouse from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°The main purpose of the Secret Realm is similar to the Human Realm, but it is more advanced than the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°The gravity multiple in the Li Family Secret Realm is at least ten times, up to a hundred times, with specific areas having specific gravity levels.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Besides, there is also a mirror training ground within the Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Mirror training ground?¡± Both of them looked puzzled, even Li Xiaoyao had never heard of such a thing.

    ¡°The so-called mirror training ground,¡± he explained, ¡°is quite straightforward. The moment you step into the training ground, a person identical to you appears.¡±

    ¡°Identical?¡± The two were taken aback, and Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°With the same strength?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you possess, the mirror image will not lack any of it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was truly astonished at this point. The mirror training ground was somewhat similar to the simulation combat system in the System, but it still fell short compared to the combat system.

    Fighting against oneself was ultimately limited.

    However, this mirror system was very helpful to Li Xiaoyao at the moment. It could help him quickly identify his own shortcomings and weaknesses and work to remedy them.

    Li Pengcheng was also delighted upon hearing this. Just by listening to Li Chaotian¡¯s description, one could feel the power of this training ground.

    ¡°Earlier, the five Ancestral Elders mentioned that we could enter the Secret Realm for cultivation without any restrictions. Are you saying that ordinary clan members face restrictions when entering the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Li Chaotian said. ¡°Although the Ancient Li Family has abundant resources, we also have many clan members, making it impossible to allocate on a one-to-one basis. This requirement to select the best became necessary.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family has a ranking called the Strongman List.¡±

    ¡°The amount of time each clan member spends cultivating in the Secret Realm is determined by their rank on the Strongman List. The list is updated daily, and the ranking from the previous day determines the time allowed in the Secret Realm for cultivation the following day.¡±

    ¡°The Strongman List?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with interest, ¡°Are there prerequisites for entering the list?¡±

    ¡°There are,¡± Li Chaotian replied seriously. ¡°The Strongman List is only open to clan members below the rank of protector. If you want to join the list, it¡¯s simple. Challenge someone on the list. If you win, you directly take their place.¡±

    ¡°If one is promoted to the rank of protector, does that mean there are no time restrictions for entering the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued, ¡°Then, how strong are the top few on the Strongman List? Do they qualify to become protectors?¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re asking,¡± Li Chaotian said with a smile. ¡°Let me tell you this: if any of the top ten on the Strongman List wanted to become a protector, there would be no problem at all.¡±

    ¡°That strong?¡± Both were somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Very strong!¡± Li Chaotian said with a serious face. ¡°The top three on the Strongman List, even I might not be able to defeat them. Those individuals are all freaks like you.¡±

    ¡°As for why they don¡¯t apply to become protectors, there are two reasons.¡± Li Chaotian held up two fingers, ¡°First, by becoming protectors, they would lose their eligibility to participate in the clan competition, and thus their chance to enter the forbidden lands. Second, although there is no time restriction for protectors entering the Secret Realm, as protectors, they cannot stay with the family for long periods.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a sudden realization. No wonder these individuals, despite having the strength to become protectors, were content to remain as ordinary clan members.

    Sometimes, strict rules and regulations can be quite troublesome.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s the Strongman List.¡± Li Chaotian suddenly pointed towards the center square of the Li Family. In the middle of the square stood a ten-meter-tall black stele.

    On the stele, names were boldly listed.

    The top ten names were larger and more prominent than the others, while the rest were closely packed below.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and looked from the bottom up, his gaze quickly fixing on the top three names.

    ¡°Li Longxiang!¡±

    ¡°Li Qinglong!¡±

    ¡°Li Fenghua!¡±

 Chapter 749 03-25 - 749 749 Looking for Trouble 19th Update

    ?Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Looking for Trouble [19th Update] Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Looking for Trouble [19th Update] ¡°It is said that the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a monstrous genius.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. At the recent Bloodline Retest, it reached the Eighth Grade Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s clearly a Ninth Grade Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Grade? How can that be? It is Eighth Grade.¡±

    At the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm, a group of relatives waiting outside the Mirror Training Room were whispering among themselves.

    The news about the Bloodline Retest had pretty much spread throughout the entire Ancient Li Family, but many people had not seen it with their own eyes, and as the story grew more and more mysterious, it was mostly just idle chatter and rarely taken seriously.

    How many people in the Ancient Li Family had reached the Ninth Grade Bloodline?

    That such an exceptional monster could emerge from a mere branch of the Li Family? It was hard to believe.

    Two men walked out from the Mirror Training Room. The one in the lead had an expressionless face, while the one behind him wore a carefree expression, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and his hands clasped behind his head.

    No sooner had the two men emerged than the entire Secret Realm instantly fell silent.

    ¡°Elder Long Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Azure Dragon.¡±

    The crowd came to their senses and quietly called out.

    The two of them merely nodded in response, not replying.

    There were simply too many people to respond to.

    After the two men left, the atmosphere in the training room gradually eased slightly.

    ¡°My God, when Elder Long Xiang walked past me, that aura, it was so oppressive I barely dared to look up at him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s said that Elder Long Xiang¡¯s cultivation level has already reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm? Really?¡±

    This remark immediately drew a chorus of exclamations.

    ¡°Nonsense, could this kind of thing be fake?¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, just terrifying. Elder Long Xiang is only thirty-one years old, right? Tsk tsk, to step into the Spirit Condensation Realm at thirty-one is simply fearsome!¡±

    ¡°It seems Elder Azure Dragon has also stepped into the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The top three on the list of powerhouses, which one of them doesn¡¯t have the strength of the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Even though they possess the strength of protectors and elders, they choose to remain as mere clan members. The allure of this Secret Realm is truly great.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao did not go to the Secret Realm. After all, his training in the Secret Realm had no time restriction, and given that, he naturally wanted to plan every minute sensibly.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Someone was knocking at the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Peng Cheng pushed the door and entered. Li Xiaoyao was holding a book and looking at it; hearing the noise, he looked up and, seeing that it was him, asked, ¡°Why do you have time to come to me?¡±

    ¡°I heard entering the Secret Realm for cultivation requires queuing.¡± Li Peng Cheng said only this, but Li Xiaoyao understood what he meant.

    ¡°Go ahead, I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Li Peng Cheng had thought that since Li Xiaoyao had helped him during the earlier Cultivation Level Retest, inviting him now was a way to show his appreciation. However, since Li Xiaoyao did not take him up on the offer, Li Peng Cheng, not being the type to impose, turned and left.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, unconcerned. That kid¡¯s temper was unpredictable.

    Truth be told, he did not have a great impression of Li Peng Cheng, but there was nothing he could do about it, considering the close blood relation between them.

    The book Li Xiaoyao was holding was just an ordinary copy of the Tao Te Ching. His temper had been somewhat volatile lately, and he needed to cultivate his mind and nature.

    The Tao Te Ching really is somewhat useful, delving into its many passages, one can find unexpected gains.

    When Li Pengcheng arrived at the Secret Realm, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sun blazed high in the sky, but he felt no trace of heat, after all, it was only February.

    There were about twenty people in line for the Secret Realm, all intending to enter for cultivation.

    If it were just a Gravity Room, there would be no need to queue up since one Gravity Room could accommodate fifty clansmen for cultivation, and there were countless such rooms within the Secret Realm.

    Just as Li Pengcheng¡¯s turn was approaching, a few clansmen came from behind, joking and laughing as they made their way directly to the front of Li Pengcheng, intending to enter the training field.

    ¡°I say, you should be lining up,¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s voice called out from behind them.

    Upon hearing this, the smiles on their faces froze for a moment. They slowly turned around, sizing up Li Pengcheng with contemptuous eyes, ¡°Who the hell are you? I don¡¯t recall the Li Family having someone like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal that you don¡¯t remember,¡± Li Pengcheng said with a hint of pride in his indifferent tone, ¡°Because I am a clansman of the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country Li Family?¡± The few of them feigned surprise, but how could they not know? The question was merely a prelude to the trouble they were about to start.

    ¡°This is the Ancient Li Family. Have you wandered into the wrong place?¡± they asked with provoking smiles on their faces.

    Li Pengcheng frowned, clearly picking up on their unfriendly tone.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, I¡¯m game, but right now, get the hell out of my way,¡± Li Pengcheng cursed bluntly.

    Their expressions shifted slightly, probably not expecting Li Pengcheng to be so assertive. They immediately moved to encircle him.

    Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Ancient Li Family¡¯s rules and wasn¡¯t sure if fighting was allowed in the Secret Realm.

    The cultivation levels of the three people in front of him were quite ordinary; they were no match for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Looks like a fight is about to break out.¡±

    ¡°That guy looks somewhat unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°Unfamiliar my ass, he¡¯s a kid from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Li Pengcheng.¡±

    ¡°People from the Xuan Country Li Family just can¡¯t ever sit still, can they? This is the Ancient Li Family¡¯s territory; can¡¯t they behave for once?¡±

    Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t able to reach Li Xiaoyao¡¯s level of indifference towards reality. Hearing the deliberately biased remarks of the crowd around him, he instantly grew angry.

    ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡±

    The three locked eyes and immediately made their move, with gusts of wind striking towards him. Li Pengcheng remained utterly calm, his eyes like an eagle focusing on one of them as he twisted his waist and brought his right hand slashing down violently towards the man.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    The man tried to block with his arm but grossly underestimated the power of Li Pengcheng¡¯s hand strike. His forearm bones broke instantly, and as if hit by a massive force, he was sent tumbling across the ground before coming to a stop.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s fierce!¡±

    The onlooking clansmen were somewhat shocked; after all, the clansman who faced Li Pengcheng had a cultivation level at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Yet, even with such a powerful cultivation level, he was unable to withstand a single move from Li Pengcheng.

    Suddenly, they felt a surreal sense, when did the clansmen from the Xuan Country Li Family become so freakishly strong?

    One Li Xiaoyao being powerful was one thing, but how could another one be so brutal?

    In just a few breaths, the three who cut in line and provoked a fight were effortlessly floored by Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng, however, was not worried. The confrontation had been initiated by the others, and he had not hit them hard.

    As he walked past the three men, Li Pengcheng¡¯s gaze was cold and disdainful. He snorted derisively and stepped into the training field.

 Chapter 750 03-25 - 750 750 Li Chong 20th Update

    ?Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Li Chong [20th Update] Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Li Chong [20th Update] ¡°Bastard, how dare you hit me!¡±

    The three who were hit struggled to their feet from the ground, teeth clenched in anger as they watched Li Pengcheng disappear into the training grounds.

    ¡°This kid is far too strong for us, we are no match for him.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±

    The three exchanged glances, somewhat distressed. If they got serious, they were no match for him, but they couldn¡¯t swallow the indignity of letting it go either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see Li Chong, big brother,¡± one of them suddenly suggested.

    ¡°Yes, Li Chong, big brother!¡± the other two echoed, their eyes lighting up.

    The three immediately turned and headed for the Gravity Room, where Li Chong usually spent his mornings at the Mirror Training Grounds and his afternoons in the Gravity Room.

    This was Li Pengcheng¡¯s first time at the Mirror Training Grounds. The training ground was a vast plaza, spanning thousands of square meters. The moment anyone stepped onto the vast plaza, an area would be automatically partitioned off for them.

    Li Pengcheng entered the Mirror Training Grounds and, before he could react, noticed another figure had appeared before him, looking exactly like himself.

    ¡°So this is the so-called mirror?¡± Li Pengcheng eyed his counterpart curiously, stretched his body, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Li Pengcheng charged forward.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao put down his book, rubbed his brow, and stood up to head towards the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm.

    With about one week left before the family competition, his cultivation level couldn¡¯t possibly improve much.

    And the first level of Trapped Sky Finger had neared a bottleneck in his cultivation, making a breakthrough difficult. As for the second level, his current Cultivation Level was insufficient to execute it.

    Such formidable martial arts truly made him feel a sense of despair.

    The three who had been taught a lesson by Li Pengcheng came to the Gravity Room. After waiting for quite a while, they did not see Li Chong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check. If we wait any longer, that kid might leave,¡± one of them said before entering the Gravity Room.

    A few minutes later, he emerged from the training grounds with a tall young man with long hair. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The long-haired man was Li Chong, strapping and tall, with well-defined muscles visible even beneath his loose robe.

    ¡°Explain what happened,¡± Li Chong said indifferently.

    ¡°We were lining up to enter the Mirror Training Grounds when the kid from the Li Family of Xuan Country cut in line. We exchanged a few words, and he wanted to fight us. Of course, we couldn¡¯t let it affect our honor, so we accepted the challenge. But unexpectedly, the kid was too strong, and the three of us combined were no match for him.¡±

    The three embellished and twisted the truth as they recounted the incident.

    Li Chong looked at them with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so righteous. Nine out of ten, you were the ones who caused the trouble. I bet it wasn¡¯t that kid from the Li Family of Xuan Country who cut in line but you guys.¡±

    Caught lying, the three could not help but feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Even if he did cut in line, that kid did hit you quite hard,¡± Li Chong¡¯s smile faded as he turned the conversation, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him, make him apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°What if he refuses to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Refuses to apologize?¡± Li Chong¡¯s hand slowly curled into a fist, a fierce gleam flashing in his eyes, ¡°Then he¡¯ll learn that the Ancient Li Family is not to be trifled with by some minor Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    The three felt a wave of excitement upon hearing this.

    Li Chong¡¯s words were almost a direct challenge to Li Pengcheng.

    Would Li Pengcheng apologize?

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Everyone wants to save face, let alone a talented individual from the mighty Xuan Country Li Family with strong cultivation level.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t at fault in this matter at all, so why should he apologize?

    The three could almost foresee the embarrassed figure of Li Chong with Li Pengcheng under his feet.

    ¡­

    In the mirror training ground, Li Pengcheng had a battered nose and a swollen face, with his clothes torn in several places, but there was excitement in his eyes.

    It was exhilarating, truly exhilarating.

    The personal training ground was simply a defiance of the heavens. The guy who looked exactly like him was terrifyingly powerful in actual combat.

    Both were at the second stage of the Golden Core Realm, with the same martial arts, but the other could control each fraction of power perfectly, far surpassing Li Pengcheng¡¯s combat awareness.

    For instance, the martial arts that Li Pengcheng cultivated could only reach seventy percent of their potential in his hands, but in the mirror¡¯s hands, they could reach nearly one hundred percent perfect power.

    This was the gap.

    Also, the angle of the mirror¡¯s attacks and its grasp of timing were terrifyingly sublime.

    All in all, in just half an hour at the mirror training ground, he gained tremendous results.

    His spiritual power was almost entirely exhausted, and his body was tired. He was ready to return to his room for cultivation. But just as he was stepping out of the training ground, he was immediately blocked by several people.

    He frowned and looked up to see it was the same three he had just taught a lesson.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a beating, get out of the way.¡± Li Pengcheng was not afraid of them. Despite his significant consumption of spiritual power, he was confident that without using spiritual power, he could still knock them to the ground.

    ¡°How arrogant indeed.¡± Li Chong emerged from behind the three, and although he did not deliberately show his aura, the presence of a strong person could not be hidden.

    Li Pengcheng gave this person a wary look and sneered, ¡°So you found some help. The Ancient Li Family really cares about face, huh? You call a group over after just one gets beaten¡ªwhat? Planning to gang up on me?¡±

    The three felt a slight irritation at his words.

    ¡°You really have a sharp tongue, just like that uncle of yours from the Xuan Country Li Family,¡± Li Chong said with full sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I, Li Chong, never like to bully others, especially weak trash like you. I can¡¯t even be bothered to lift a finger against you.¡±

    Being called trash to his face¡ªsuch blatant insult was not something just anyone could tolerate without reaction.

    The clansmen coming and going from the training ground, seeing the commotion here, immediately gathered around.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Chong?¡±

    ¡°Eh, it does seem like it.¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s that? Face all swollen¡ªcouldn¡¯t be someone Li Chong just taught a lesson, could it?¡±

    ¡°I recognize him; that kid is the Xuan Country Li Family¡¯s genius, Li Pengcheng, rumored to have an Eighth Grade bloodline.¡±

    ¡°An Eighth Grade bloodline, tsk tsk, isn¡¯t that the same grade as Li Chong? But his cultivation level isn¡¯t as good as Li Chong¡¯s, is it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly can¡¯t compare. Li Chong¡¯s cultivation level has long reached the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, ranked eleventh on the formidable rankings. He¡¯s not playing around.¡±

    When Li Pengcheng learned that this person was of the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, the impulse in his heart immediately extinguished.

    Impulsiveness would only cause him to get hurt further, an utterly unnecessary emotion.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Li Pengcheng said.

    Li Chong blocked the way, immovable as a mountain, and said, ¡°Apologize, or I¡¯ll give you a beating. Tell me, which do you choose?¡±

 Chapter 751 03-25 - 751 751 Defending the Shortcomings 21st

    ?Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Defending the Shortcomings [21st Update] Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Defending the Shortcomings [21st Update] Li Pengcheng felt annoyed in his heart. This person was really pushing him too far, but he still forcefully suppressed the rage within him because he understood that once he initiated an attack, the other party would have justification to teach him a lesson.

    In a situation where his strength was obviously inferior to the other¡¯s, initiating an attack would be an utterly masochistic and foolish act.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s voice was raised.

    The corner of Li Chong¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk as his eyes, filled with a sharp glint, looked at Li Pengcheng. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t quite understand the words I say.¡±

    The atmosphere was tense, filled with the smell of gunpowder. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, afraid to miss the moment they would come to blows.

    At this time, Li Xiaoyao had already arrived at the secret realm. The Li Family¡¯s secret realm was underground, with ancient but sturdy architecture, each stone bearing the marks of time.

    The gravity training ground did not have much appeal for Li Xiaoyao; his target was the mirror training ground.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had increased too quickly. Although each step was solid, he still felt that his control over his cultivation level was somewhat lacking.

    Even though he was at the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the real strength he could exert was perhaps less than seventy percent.

    He hoped the mirror training ground wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    ¡°Hm?¡± At the entrance to the mirror training ground, many people had gathered, as if something had happened.

    Li Xiaoyao had no interest in watching the commotion and walked straight ahead, but he suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Peng Cheng?¡± Frowning slightly, his consciousness spread out in an instant. Under its cover, Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the bruising on Li Pengcheng¡¯s face and his torn clothes.

    Rage rose almost instantly from his chest, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body, immediately drawing the attention of many clan members.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? The genius from the Xuan Country Li Family with the Ninth Grade bloodline?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°I heard Li Pengcheng is Li Xiaoyao¡¯s younger half-brother. Now there¡¯s going to be a show.¡±

    Before many had a chance to react, a figure had already passed through the crowd and appeared beside Li Pengcheng.

    Li Chong noticed Li Xiaoyao immediately, curiously sizing up this so-called genius from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chong found that he was unable to see through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level and muttered to himself about deception.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not answer. His gaze was as dark as still water, his killing intent almost tangible.

    ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s my brother?¡± Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word. With each word spoken, his aura climbed another notch. When the last word was uttered, the aura of the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm was almost completely unleashed. Those clan members standing closer were forced to take several steps back by this aura, their faces pale and their eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°Too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That aura, it must be at least at the eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    Li Chong was shocked as well. He had heard of Li Xiaoyao, but his understanding of him was limited to the fact that he was Ninth Grade during the bloodline retest, nothing more.

    At this moment, as Li Xiaoyao deliberately released his aura, this breath that even he felt shivering, made him somewhat annoyed.

    Why could such a genius emerge from a mere branch of an ancient sect?

    The Ancient Li Family is the true heritage, Li Family of Xuan Country, should submit and learn to respect the Ancient Li Family.

    This shift in status ignited a hint of competitive spirit in Li Chong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°And what of your brother? If he beat my men, he should be taught a lesson to understand who truly holds the power in the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Chong said, his tone yielding not an inch.

    These words cast an even darker shadow over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s already gloomy expression.

    He had no fondness for Li Pengcheng, but that didn¡¯t mean others could bully him at will.

    Outside the home, they were brothers. Bullying Li Pengcheng was bullying him.

    Moreover, he had promised his father to never let Li Pengcheng be humiliated when away from home.

    ¡°You think that by invoking the Ancient Li Family you can pressure me?¡± Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, his gaze electric, forcing Li Chong to shy away from his piercing stare.

    ¡°Only trash need to flaunt their family¡¯s influence to strut around. In my eyes, you¡¯re that trash.¡±

    Li Chong erupted in anger, ¡°How dare you, insolent fool! Would you dare to insult the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Insult the Li Family? Don¡¯t flatter yourself. Trash like you isn¡¯t worthy to represent the Li Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted, twisting his wrist. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you that the members of the Li Family of Xuan Country are not to be insulted by just any piece of trash.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shot out like lightning. The gathered clan members were shocked, having not expected Li Xiaoyao to be so fierce as to strike then and there.

    ¡°Bastard, do you really think you can harm me?¡± Li Chong fumed, his pride on the line in front of so many clan members. If he showed weakness now, it would undoubtedly invite ridicule from the entire Li Family.

    He punched out, intending to blast Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approaching palm away, but to his despair, he found that no matter how fast he was or how fierce his attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm seemed inescapable, reaching for his throat.

    ¡°Swipe!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slipped past his punch, seizing Li Chong¡¯s throat with pinpoint accuracy and effortlessly lifting him off the ground. At the same time, a powerful surge of Spiritual Power flowed from his palm, swiftly sealing all of Li Chong¡¯s meridians.

    Li Chong felt as though he had lost control over his body, his neck caught in a vice-like grip, breathing difficult, his mind spinning.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    An uproar of astonishment erupted. With just one move, Li Xiaoyao had overpowered Li Chong of the Seventh Rank Golden Core Realm.

    Even more so, Li Chong had not been able to muster even a trace of resistance, completely controlled like a puppet, powerless to fight back.

    This stark disparity in strength gave everyone a surreal feeling.

    Li Chong, ranked eleventh on the list of strong contenders and qualified to break into the top ten ¡ª could he really not even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao?

    Since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival, Li Pengcheng had been silent, watching the furious Li Xiaoyao defeat Li Chong, feeling an indescribable complexity within him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Was this standing up for him?

    But why?Was it simply because they were both from the Li Family of Xuan Country? Or was it¡­ that their brotherly bond was not so thin after all?

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. He had set traps to assassinate Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm. The more he thought about it, the more a sense of guilt and shame welled up inside him, unbidden.

    ¡°You should be thankful that you¡¯re of the Li Family, thankful that this is the Li Home. Otherwise, you would be dead!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines and filled Li Chong with unprecedented fear.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A cool female voice suddenly rang out from not too far away.

 Chapter 752 03-25 - 752 752 Do We Need a Reason to Take

    ?Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do We Need a Reason to Take Action? [22nd Update] Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do We Need a Reason to Take Action? [22nd Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With that cold female voice ringing out, everyone immediately saw a svelte figure break through the crowd and stand in front of Li Xiaoyao. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She was a woman with delicate features, especially her phoenix eyes, which seemed to captivate the soul. However, at the moment, there was nothing in the woman¡¯s eyes but fury.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Sangsang.¡±

    ¡°The strong figure ranked seventh on the list, Li Sangsang. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really heating up.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the relationship between Li Sangsang and Li Chong is a bit special. I¡¯ve always thought it was a rumor, but now it seems it might be true.¡±

    Li Sangsang trembled slightly, clearly infuriated by the sight before her.

    Within the Ancient Li Family, blood ties among clan members had grown thin, and it was not uncommon for marital relationships within the clan.

    Li Chong and Li Sangsang were one such couple, only their romance had always been a secret, not publicly announced.

    Seeing her lover held by the neck like a small chicken, her entire aura became extremely unstable, anger churning in her beautiful eyes, wishing she could kill Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are just a bastard, lucky to have entered the Ancient Li Family. How dare you be so presumptuous?¡± Li Sangsang immediately scolded.

    ¡°Bastard?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, Li Xiaoyao is actually a bastard?¡±

    ¡°The Clan Leader of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family is pretty awesome too, casually recognizing a bastard who possesses a Ninth Grade bloodline.¡±

    This revelation sparked a flurry of surprised chatter.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Pengcheng, who had been silent until now, glared at Li Sangsang with some annoyance: ¡°He is my elder brother, not a bastard!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him in surprise. The boy speaking out for him was somewhat unaccustomed to him.

    Li Sangsang sneered, ¡°What a touching display of brotherly love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but if you keep jumping around like this, I might make an exception for once. Want to give it a try?¡± Li Xiaoyao smirked, revealing a row of white teeth, but his words sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Sangsang was unfazed: ¡°This is the Ancient Li Family, not your Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family. If you want to go wild, get out!¡±

    ¡°Such uncultured behavior.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in disappointment and said, ¡°Li Chong bullied my brother, so I beat him up. Fair¡¯s fair.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Li Sangsang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with rage.

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered. It seemed like the members of the Ancient Li Family always had some sort of misplaced sense of superiority. He really didn¡¯t know where that superiority came from.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Li Chong by the neck and, with his left hand open, slapped him across the face.

    Everyone watched the scene, their eyes wide, not wanting to miss anything.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound of a slap echoed throughout the corridor.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Sangsang¡¯s angry voice instantly drowned out the sound of the slap, her body erupting with power, a Light Spirit Sword appearing in her hand, thrusting toward Li Xiaoyao with a sharp momentum.

    ¡°Annoying woman!¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned impatiently, and with a wave of his hand, a wave of palm force surged toward Li Sangsang.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Sangsang¡¯s delicate body was struck squarely by the force, helplessly thrown backward and crashing into a stone wall.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Precious Sword in her hand fell to the ground.

    The surrounding clan members were so shocked they were speechless.

    Even Li Chong, at the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, had no power to fight back against Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    Li Sangsang, who was at the eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm, was sent flying by a wave of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve.

    It must be noted that both of these individuals were renowned powerhouses listed on the strongman roster, yet even so, they couldn¡¯t even touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve.

    This freak of nature, who emerged from the Li Family of Xuan Country, bulldozed his way through and successively defeated two individuals on the strongman roster.

    Were they too weak, or was Li Xiaoyao too strong?

    They even started to feel an illusion that even the top five existences on the strongman roster might not be a match for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s enough,¡± came a slightly frivolous male voice in the unusually quiet secret realm corridor, drawing particular attention.

    As gazes turned, and they saw the man with a smile on his face, looking utterly nonchalant, someone blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s Li Qinglong!¡±

    ¡°My god, it¡¯s Li Qinglong from the third place on the strongman roster! Even he has been drawn out!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyes to look, his tone cold as ice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hit, scram.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Has Li Xiaoyao lost his mind? That¡¯s Li Qinglong, the one in third place on the strongman roster!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to admire Li Xiaoyao, regardless of whether he is qualified to challenge Li Qinglong, at least he has courage that ordinary people do not possess.¡±

    The top three on the strongman roster were regarded as lofty existences by the Li Family Clan members, the goals they strived for!

    Li Pengcheng, a bit nervous, whispered in his ear, ¡°That¡¯s Li Qinglong, third on the strongman roster; it¡¯s said that his cultivation level has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a slight smile, ¡°So what?¡±

    So what?

    Those simple four words contained how much power and confidence. Li Pengcheng, gazing at the slight disdain on his face, was momentarily mesmerized.

    He wondered when he, too, would be able to face a Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse with such easy-going indifference and smile in response.

    Just when everyone thought Li Qinglong would fly into a rage, he appeared somewhat astonished, then he smiled and said, ¡°You really are quite strong. I hope we¡¯ll encounter each other in the clan competition.¡±

    With that, Li Qinglong turned and left.

    ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, no fight?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, Li Qinglong has always been difficult to talk to, why so submissive today?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected Li Qinglong to really be scared off by his words. He had thought a great battle awaited him, but he had won without fighting.

    Turns out the guy knew when to back down.

    Offhandedly, he flung Li Chong away, who hit the wall with a thud, then Li Xiaoyao turned his head to Li Pengcheng, showing a hint of concern as he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Pengcheng felt a bit awkward, realizing that Li Xiaoyao had assumed that his injuries were caused by Li Chong, hence his unusual outburst of rage, attacking without asking for an explanation.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Pengcheng exhaled and pointed to the wounds on his face, saying helplessly, ¡°These injuries, I got them at the mirror training ground.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao rubbed his chin, looked at the two men struggling to their feet, and said, ¡°Do you need a reason to teach trash like them a lesson?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Li Chong and the other person almost spat out blood in anger.

    Helping each other up, Li Sangsang looked resentfully and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t get cocky. Our Ancient Li Family has countless strong people. You alone aren¡¯t enough to earn the right to enter the forbidden grounds!¡±

 Chapter 753 03-25 - 753 753 Mirror Training 23rd Update

    ?Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Mirror Training [23rd Update] Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Mirror Training [23rd Update] ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified to enter the forbidden grounds is not for you to worry about. I just know that if you don¡¯t roll out of my sight right now, I won¡¯t mind teaching you another lesson,¡±

    Their eyebrows raised, the threat in their tone unmistakable, igniting unchecked anger in the hearts of the two men.

    It was truly outrageous. When had they ever suffered such humiliation?

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s revenge may come after ten years, and the humiliation of today will be repaid a hundredfold in the future!¡±

    Li Chong dropped that haughty statement like a boss, giving himself an out, and with a sweep of his sleeves, turned and left.

    ¡°Gentleman?¡± Li Xiaoyao was amused to laughter. These two guys actually dared to call themselves gentlemen?

    As for the three instigators from the clan, they had already fled when Li Chong was thrown out by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t find anything inappropriate about his actions today. As Li Chong said, this was the Ancient Li Family, and they were members of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Although fundamentally, they were all Li Family members, they still belonged to two different families.

    As members of the Ancient Sect, facing all cultivators who weren¡¯t from the Ancient Sect, they naturally possessed a mysterious sense of superiority. This superiority stemmed from the irreplaceable, formidable status that the Ancient Sect held in both the Cultivation World and the secular world.

    Li Xiaoyao had no desire to change their worldview, but since he had come to the Ancient Sect and intended to participate in the family competition and stand out, conflicts with the Ancient Li Family members were inevitable.

    Most of these conflicts were unnecessary, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wish to waste time over them.

    The only, best method was to teach a few short-sighted fellows a lesson, to showcase his strength and thereby achieve a deterrent effect.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could guess that even if he demonstrated formidable strength, there would still be many who would actively seek trouble with him. However, at least the week before the family competition would be relatively more peaceful.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t plan on staying with the Ancient Li Family after the competition.

    Li Chaotian stayed with the Li Family back then because they tempted him with a large amount of cultivation resources, promising him the best cultivation resources of the Li Family.

    For Li Xiaoyao, so-called cultivation resources, aside from the Li Family forbidden grounds that Li Chaotian kept stressing about, didn¡¯t really mean much to him.

    The gravity training field?

    The mirror training field?

    To ordinary cultivators, these were indeed highly tempting cultivation resources, but to Li Xiaoyao, even if the entire Ancient Li Family combined their resources, they were only a drop in the bucket compared to the Mysterious System, merely a speck of existence.

    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go check out the mirror training field.¡± After parting with Li Pengcheng, under the watchful eyes filled with admiration, disdain, or envy, Li Xiaoyao entered the mirror training field.

    The moment he stepped into the training field, an image that looked exactly like himself immediately appeared before him.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Host has triggered the mirror system, and the system will upgrade within 24 hours.¡±

    The sound of the Mysterious System in his mind caused Li Xiaoyao to slightly raise his eyebrows.

    Is the system planning to defy the heavens? Sees something good and directly makes a knock-off?

    But who cares, if it can copy everything, that would be the best. After all, usually, you need to queue up to use the mirror training field, and the system has invisibly saved him a lot of time.

    Looking at himself in front, Li Xiaoyao felt a rather absurd sensation. This was, beating up oneself, quite awkward indeed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it and see how much strength I can actually bring to bear.¡± Li Xiaoyao had always been curious about how formidable his comprehensive strength was.

    Of course, when he mentioned comprehensive strength, he was excluding the Divine Invocation Technique, Trapped Sky Finger, Thunder Commanding Art, Golden Body, and Martial Body Tempering Secret Method, among other powerful martial arts.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t clear about his specific strength, which was not his fault, considering that his opponents were always several realms stronger than him. The number of times he had fought a cultivator of the same Cultivation Level was few and far between.

    And on each of those occasions, just by deploying his speed and physical strength, he was able to subdue the opponent before they even had a chance to react.

    With things like this, he really had no way of understanding how strong he actually was.

    This kind of uncertainty, shrouded in clouds and mist, had once caused him distress.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure was agile as he took the initiative to attack.

    His right fist clenched tightly, he relied purely on his fighting instinct to pick the trickiest angle and launched a punch towards the opponent¡¯s left temple.

    It seemed as though the other party had already anticipated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move; with a slight tilt of the head, they easily dodged the punch.

    Li Xiaoyao was not surprised, for if it had been that easy to succeed, he would have found it strange.

    His punch missing the mark, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet slid on the ground while at the same time his left hand was raised to his chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The other party¡¯s punch, charged with strength, collided with his palm, and both were forced to retreat from the impact of the force.

    Shaking his arm, Li Xiaoyao bared his teeth.

    It was truly identical, even the strength of that blow was terrifying.

    Although they had only exchanged one move, Li Xiaoyao had already felt this incarnation¡¯s near-perfect combat consciousness and the coherency of its martial arts.

    Continue!

    Using only their physical bodies and speed, the two unleashed astonishing bursts of energy and explosive sounds in the training area.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The opponent landed a whip kick, striking firmly and precisely on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s waist; with that one kick, Li Xiaoyao was almost instantly sent flying out.

    After landing a successful blow, the opponent did not hesitate to immediately rush forward and unhesitatingly launch a flurry of attacks.

    Caught off guard, Li Xiaoyao managed to parry, but his response was haphazard and he felt somewhat overwhelmed.

    ¡°What a freakin¡¯ freak!¡± he cursed internally. Li Xiaoyao had taken who knows how many punches, and his whole body felt like it was falling apart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A kick from his opponent landed on his left cheek, sending him flying out of the training area.

    End. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao climbed up from the ground, his face swollen and bruised, his sorry appearance hard to envision.

    Who knows how many people outside were watching his battle, and when they saw the opponent¡¯s fluid series of attacks leaving Li Xiaoyao utterly defenseless, they all gaped in shock.

    Li Xiaoyao, so monstrous, could actually be tormented to such a state? How powerful must his mirror image be?

    Wiping the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Xiaoyao casually took a pill medicine and threw it into his mouth; his spiritual power rapidly restored.

    In just a dozen or so seconds, Li Xiaoyao dashed back into the fray, ready to continue the fight.

    In their first exchange, Li Xiaoyao found many deficiencies within himself. In such a moment, to spend time reflecting or to continue fighting, seeking solutions through combat, the latter undoubtedly seemed to be the more effective approach.

    This time, he lasted three minutes, his black shirt in tatters, its original form unrecognizable.

    Swallowing a Spirit Revitalizing Pill, Li Xiaoyao charged back in, like a relentless wolf on the hunt that knew no fatigue.

    The clannish spectators on the outside, their lips twitching, uttered two words, ¡°Madman!¡±

 Chapter 754 03-25 - 754 754 Li Yan 24th Update

    ?Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Li Yan [24th Update] Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Li Yan [24th Update] Li Xiaoyao kept charging in, only to be blasted out repeatedly in all sorts of ways. Isn¡¯t that just like a madman?

    Meanwhile, Li Chong and Li Sangsang, who had been beaten up by Li Xiaoyao earlier, were now talking with a man.

    ¡°Li Yan, I hope you can make a move,¡± Li Chong said with his entire face flushed red.

    Li Yan was the fourth-ranked powerhouse, with an Eighth Grade bloodline and at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm.

    He had once had a conflict with Li Yan, and the cause of the conflict was Li Sangsang.

    They both liked Li Sangsang, but in the end, Li Sangsang chose Li Chong.

    Given their current cultivation levels, Li Sangsang indeed seemed to have made a rather poor decision back then.

    Yet he couldn¡¯t swallow this insult, but within the entire Li Family, it seemed the only person he could speak to was Li Yan.

    ¡°Make a move? Help you do it?¡± Li Yan had heard of the incident but wasn¡¯t very clear on the specifics.

    When he learned that Li Xiaoyao had not only taught Li Chong a lesson but also laid hands on Li Sangsang, he had already prepared to find trouble with Li Xiaoyao.

    But before he could act, the two of them came to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve indeed had some unpleasantness between us, but this time, it¡¯s not about helping me, but helping our Ancient Li Family!¡± Li Chong spoke passionately as if teaching Li Xiaoyao a lesson was a way to boost the prestige of the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Yan smiled, glanced at Li Sangsang who had some scratches on her cheeks, and said indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you well, you should find someone else.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Chong felt a surge of anger. He had anticipated rejection before coming, but still found it hard to accept when it actually happened.

    ¡°Li Yan, you¡¯re just a weak man!¡± With these biting words, Li Chong turned and left the room.

    Li Yan looked at Li Sangsang and said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t come to me, I would have definitely taught him a lesson for you. But since he asked, even though I really want to teach him a lesson, I won¡¯t make a move.¡±

    Li Sangsang lifted her head, her gaze complicated as she looked at him, ¡°What exactly do I have to do for you to be willing to make a move?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yan raised an eyebrow, stood up, walked over, and looking down at her exquisite face, felt a sudden surge of wicked desire. Without her expecting it, he grabbed her, pushed her roughly against the wall, and held her chin up slightly.

    ¡°You know what I want,¡± Li Yan said viciously. Li Sangsang struggled and pleaded softly, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to act, you have to be prepared to pay the price.¡± Li Yan let her go, straightened his disheveled clothes, and before leaving the room, said, ¡°Think it over and then come find me.¡±

    Li Sangsang bit her red lip, a determined look flashing in her eyes as she began to undo her clothes.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The sound of clothes falling to the ground made Li Yan, who was about to step out the door, stop in his tracks.

    He turned slowly to see Li Sangsang peeling off layers of her clothing.

    ¡°Made up your mind?¡± Li Yan lifted an eyebrow.

    Li Sangsang undid the last piece of clothing, revealing a beautifully shaped body, her cheeks growing redder.

    Li Yan was captivated by her near-perfect figure, and the thought of owning the body he had always desired, now close at hand, was too much to bear. He stepped forward, pulled her into his arms, and quickly shed his own clothes.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This was already the seventeenth time Li Xiaoyao had been blasted out of the training field, and the number of onlookers had dwindled, leaving only seven or eight people behind.

    ¡°Is this guy even human?¡±

    ¡°Seventeen times, damn it, seventeen times!¡±

    ¡°Even Li Longxiang, the first time he entered the mirror training field, only went five times.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked himself up off the ground, his clothes already in tatters, which he casually tore off. He then took out a clean set of clothes from his storage ring to put on and swallowed a few Spirit Revitalizing Pills before immediately charging back in.

    Following seventeen continuous battles, Li Xiaoyao no longer knew how many punches and kicks he had endured. It was the first time he discovered that the version of himself without flaws was so formidable.

    However, this nearly masochistic method of cultivation also caused his combat awareness and his application of spiritual power and martial arts to skyrocket at an astonishing speed.

    From lasting just over a minute in his first session at the training camp to now being able to fight for nearly half an hour, this was a qualitative leap in performance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest shortcoming was currently his defense.

    His attacks were strong and he was brave, but his defense was terrible.

    If he met a cultivator whose attacks were more formidable than his, he was almost certain to face certain death.

    He had always pursued swift and decisive battles, aiming to overcome his opponents with absolute speed, but if his opponent¡¯s overall abilities were not much different from his own, the contest would come down to defense and who would show a weakness first.

    From this perspective, Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly lacking.

    ¡­

    In the room, Li Sangsang silently picked up her clothes and put them on, while Li Yan leaned back in his chair, a look of satisfaction on his face. As he watched Li Sangsang bending over to pick up her clothes, his recently sated body responded once more. Without another word, he walked over and pressed down on her waist, entering her without giving Li Sangsang any time to prepare.

    ¡°Ah!¡± This abrupt action brought Li Sangsang pain, her body almost gave way and she nearly collapsed.

    Li Yan, however, did not care, only focusing on his own pleasure.

    A layer of humiliating mist appeared in Li Sangsang¡¯s eyes.

    Half an hour later, Li Yan moved off her body and Li Sangsang quickly grabbed her clothes, dressing swiftly. Then, with a chill in her voice, she said, ¡°Are you rested? If you¡¯re rested, then follow me.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t get tired, do you?¡± said Li Yan with a lecherous tone, looking at her as he slowly stood up and got dressed. He pinched her buttocks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them left the room, and it was already dark outside. When they arrived at the entrance of the mirror training field, they saw a few people standing there, faces filled with awe, occasionally letting out sounds of admiration.

    With some confusion, the pair approached, following the gaze of the others, they saw a man in tattered clothes fighting against a mirror image in the training field.

    Li Yan watched the man for a while and nodded subconsciously, ¡°His practical fighting skills are very strong.¡±

    Next to him, Li Sangsang said in a cold voice, ¡°That¡¯s Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Li Yan was somewhat surprised, then smiled slightly, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    The clan members watching the battle saw Li Sangsang and Li Yan, and a frisson of shock went through them. They whispered, ¡°Could they be here to trouble Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao really can¡¯t catch a break, even when cultivating.¡±

 Chapter 755 03-25 - 755 755 Sneak Attack 25th Update

    ?Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Sneak Attack [25th Update] Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Sneak Attack [25th Update] Li Pengcheng returned to his room and started cultivating. It was already dark when he woke up. He went out and approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s room, intending to thank him, but after knocking for a while, there was no response.

    ¡°Still cultivating?¡± Li Pengcheng thought, and thus returned to his room.

    After a long wait, he checked the time¡ªit was already ten o¡¯clock at night.

    A vague unease took hold of him, recalling how Li Chong and Li Sangsang had cornered him at the training ground. He knew they would not let the incident pass so easily.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± The thought sprung up in his mind, and Li Pengcheng could no longer sit still. He stood up, pushed the door open, and hurried toward the training ground.

    Although he was aware that even if Li Xiaoyao was indeed cornered, there wasn¡¯t much he could do to help, he still felt compelled to go.

    At the training ground, Li Yan stood at the entrance with his arms crossed, waiting for Li Xiaoyao to emerge.

    The few onlookers who saw them arrive immediately spread the word. In no time at all, the number of clan members watching had grown substantially, packing the small corridor.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and his opponent¡¯s fists and palms collided, both retreating several steps.

    Fifty minutes. This time, he had managed to hold on for fifty minutes without defeat.

    Although he was still being pressed hard, Li Xiaoyao already knew his shortcomings and deliberately corrected them. In no short time, he was not likely to fall.

    His continuous expenditure of spiritual power, combined with high-intensity combat and the utilization of spiritual power, unexpectedly led to signs of a breakthrough in his recently advanced cultivation level.

    This truly was an unexpected joy.

    Li Xiaoyao forcefully suppressed his excitement and let his Nascent Soul madly absorb spiritual energy, his body not stopping for a moment as he continued to charge and battle fiercely.

    Waves of absorption emanated from the Nascent Soul, the surrounding spiritual energy turning into fierce winds, howling as they surged into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The clan members were shocked and puzzled, unclear about what was transpiring.

    Li Yan and Li Sangsang watched the developments in the training ground with faces mixed with shock and suspicion, frowning as they vaguely guessed what was going on.

    ¡°Is he about to have a breakthrough?¡± Li Yan murmured the speculation, yet he found it somewhat incredible. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, a figure approached from another direction; it was none other than Li Qinglong, who had previously tried to dissuade Li Xiaoyao but ended up being scolded away.

    Li Qinglong watched Li Xiaoyao, who was battling on one side and frantically gathering spiritual energy on the other, a flicker of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°Is this for real? Can he break through under these conditions?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t defeat the perfect mirror image with virtually no flaws. A moment of carelessness led to an exposed weakness, and he was immediately kicked and sent flying.

    Li Xiaoyao grimaced as he was kicked out of the training ground¡ªit truly hurt.

    Upon leaving the training ground, he sensed something amiss. Turning his head, he saw that the entrance was crowded with dozens of people, among whom he recognized a few faces.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh and didn¡¯t concern himself with them. The most important thing was to break through quickly. This kind of opportunity was fleeting¡ªif he didn¡¯t seize it now, who knew how long he would have to wait before the next chance for a breakthrough.

    Li Yan instantly discerned his intention, naturally not willing to let Li Xiaoyao make a breakthrough just like that.

    Destroying the genius of the Li Family from Xuan Country would certainly be extremely satisfying.

    Li Yan¡¯s movements were agile, his figure a blur, as he instantly appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao with a kick carrying the sound of tearing wind aimed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he had sat down cross-legged, ready to close his eyes and focus on his breakthrough, Li Xiaoyao sensed this power and, driven by instinctive danger, leaned back subconsciously, narrowly avoiding the kick.

    In the eyes of his clanmates, Li Yan¡¯s attack had come without any warning and he had not held back in the slightest, yet Li Xiaoyao was able to react swiftly under such circumstances.

    This exquisite reaction speed was astonishing.

    And Li Yan¡¯s sneak attack also made the clansmen of the Ancient Li Family feel a hint of contempt.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stood up from the ground, his aura fluctuating wildly, a sign that a breakthrough was imminent. He looked at Li Yan with cold eyes and said icily, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Quick reflexes.¡± Li Yan smiled in mild surprise, dusting off the nonexistent dust on his shoulder, and said, ¡°You hit my friends, I¡¯m taking revenge for them, do you see a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°So you resort to sneak attacks?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with sarcasm.

    Li Yan didn¡¯t feel any shame about the sneak attack and declared, ¡°Teaching you a lesson, even through despicable means, can highlight one¡¯s nobility.¡±

    ¡°Amazing how you can make shamelessness sound so fresh and refined, the Ancient Li Family really isn¡¯t short of talents.¡± This remark was quite harsh, as the sneak attack was Li Yan¡¯s own action, but Li Xiaoyao linked him with the entire Ancient Li Family.

    A cold glint flashed in Li Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Just like the rumors, sharp-tongued and quick-witted. Wait until I¡¯ve trampled you underfoot, then we¡¯ll see if you can still talk to me like this.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Pengcheng quickly ran out from the crowd, hurried to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, and said, ¡°You go break through; leave him to me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him oddly, feeling that Li Pengcheng¡¯s attitude toward him had changed quite a bit. Moreover, it was clear that Li Pengcheng was no match for Li Yan, but it wasn¡¯t easy for Li Xiaoyao to say it outright.

    After all, taking such a risk to step forward, Li Xiaoyao felt quite conflicted.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder, stepped back several meters, sat down cross-legged, adjusted his breathing for a while, and entered the cultivation state.

    Li Xiaoyao was not worried that Li Yan would interrupt him during his breakthrough; he still remembered the last time he broke through when his body underwent some kind of mutational change during the process.

    A dark shadow holding a Broken Sword stood guard over him like a Guardian God.

    This was something Li Yunchen had told him about after the fact.

    Besides, even without such strange phenomena, Li Xiaoyao would rather risk not breaking through than let a sneak like Li Yan injure him.

    But if it really came to that, Li Yan¡¯s outcome might not be as simple as just getting a lesson.

    ¡°Breathe~ In~¡±

    With each even and rhythmic breath, a stream of rich Spiritual Energy entered through his nose and mouth, and the aura he exuded rose rapidly at a terrifying speed.

    Li Yan watched Li Xiaoyao entering a state of breakthrough, withdrew his gaze, and turned to the Li Pengcheng standing before him, uttering disdainfully, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Pengcheng drew his Red Tassel Spear, gripping it with both hands, the spearhead trembling slightly as he whisked out a spear blossom.

    With the spear pointing to the ground, Li Pengcheng¡¯s aura surged out, his voice deep and booming, ¡°If you want to hurt him, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±

    Li Yan narrowed his eyes, his right hand emerging from his sleeves, slowly clenched a fist, almost bursting the air around him, and spat out, ¡°Foolish!¡±

 Chapter 756 03-25 - 756 756 Secret Technique 26th Update

    ?Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Secret Technique [26th Update] Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Secret Technique [26th Update] At the second tier of the Golden Core Realm, up against the peak of the Golden Core Realm.

    These two were almost incomparable, unless Li Pengcheng was a freak like Li Xiaoyao, possessing many powerful, heaven-defying trump cards.

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t.

    The outcome of the battle had been destined from the moment Li Pengcheng decided to make a move.

    Li Pengcheng wielded his long spear with a fierce vigor, the sharp point tearing through the air, but it failed to even touch a corner of Li Yan¡¯s clothes.

    Li Yan did not even bother to draw a weapon, using just his iron fists to suppress Li Pengcheng without any chance to fight back.

    When the long spear stabbed towards Li Yan¡¯s throat at an odd angle, Li Yan dodged with ease, reaching out to grab the spear shaft with his bare hand.

    ¡°This little trick, and you dare bellow at me?¡± Li Yan snorted with disdain, and with a forceful squeeze, Li Pengcheng felt an immense power transmitted through his hands holding the spear, shaking him so violently that he lost his grip and stumbled backwards repeatedly.

    Li Yan casually seized the long spear, and with a forceful break, snapped it in two, carelessly tossing it to the ground.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face turned ugly, his eyes seeming to shoot fire as he let out a low shout and charged forward again.

    ¡°Trash will always be trash.¡± Facing the oncoming Li Pengcheng, Li Yan uttered the contemptuous remark and then threw a punch directly at the rushing figure.

    Li Pengcheng, sensing this momentum, was greatly shocked, but his attack had already descended, and with no way to avoid it, he could only raise his hands to clash with his opponent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Pengcheng was instantly sent flying, blood continuously spewing from his mouth as he soared through the air like a kite with a broken string before plummeting downwards.

    ¡°Not worth a single blow, trash.¡± Li Yan rubbed his fists, sounding thoroughly disdainful.

    Li Qinglong, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up, ¡°Li Yan, that¡¯s quite enough.¡±

    Li Yan looked towards the source of the voice, saw it was Li Qinglong, and sneered, ¡°What, you plan to stand up for these two pieces of Xuan Country Li Family trash?¡±

    With that statement, Li Qinglong was implicitly labeled a traitor, should he intervene.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°If you want to fight Li Xiaoyao, then fight him openly and honorably. Taking advantage of someone¡¯s weakness is not the conduct expected of the Ancient Li Family Clan.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to lecture me?¡± Li Yan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Or are you saying you¡¯re standing on the same front as the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Even a clay Buddha has some anger, and Li Yan¡¯s repeated defamation was enough to infuriate even the most patient person.

    ¡°Too far?¡± Li Yan arched an eyebrow, ¡°I simply taught two pieces of Li Family trash from Xuan Country a lesson, and you see that as going too far?¡±

    Li Qinglong stepped out from the crowd, casually positioning himself in a way that perfectly blocked Li Yan¡¯s path of attack. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I have said, we people of the Ancient Li Family Clan do not engage in despicable sneak attacks. If you want to avenge Li Sangsang, be a bit more honorable about it.¡±

    ¡°So you mean to say, you¡¯re taking their side?¡± Within Li Yan¡¯s rhetoric, he associated Li Qinglong with Li Xiaoyao, aiming to make the clan members feel that his actions were justified and that Li Qinglong¡¯s were a betrayal of the Ancient Li Family.

    However, he was too full of himself. He thought the Li Family clansmen were all blind.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng were from the Xuan Country Li Family, his treacherous actions were also looked down upon by the clan members.

    Li Qinglong just stood there, silent and still, but his intention was clear, to get past me, you must go through this challenge first.

    ¡°Won¡¯t step aside?¡± Li Yan squinted his eyes, a flash of light glinting from the Storage Ring on his left hand, and a sharp Precious Sword appeared in his grasp.

    The longsword was held horizontally across his chest. Li Yan seemed nonchalant, yet a cold light was flickering in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think that a rank on the list of strong warriors means you¡¯ve seen my true strength?¡±

    Li Qinglong stood with his hands clasped behind his back, speaking indifferently, ¡°You are not my match.¡±

    ¡°Being too confident isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡± Li Yan snorted lightly, his feet thundering as he rushed into the gale, his blade seemingly piercing the void, stabbing towards the other¡¯s head.

    ¡­

    The Spiritual Energy of the Ancient Li Family was incredibly dense; without external interference, a breakthrough would certainly be achieved naturally.

    But Li Xiaoyao still felt it was too slow. He had no idea what the situation outside was like, but given Li Pengcheng¡¯s strength, he probably couldn¡¯t hold out much longer. He needed to break through as quickly as possible.

    Two Nascent Souls drifted out of the Storage Space, their rich Spiritual Energy causing Li Yan, who was in the midst of battle, and his opponent to involuntarily look over.

    ¡°This Spiritual Energy, it¡¯s abnormally dense!¡±

    ¡°Look, those two things floating in front of Li Xiaoyao, they seem to be Nascent Souls!¡±

    ¡°Nascent Souls, they really are Nascent Souls!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, where did he get those Nascent Souls from?¡±

    No one explained to them, and in the next second, the two Nascent Souls had already flown into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, transforming into a continuous stream of rich Spiritual Energy, pouring into his Nascent Soul.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him break through!¡± A murderous intent flashed through his eyes, and with a swing of his sword, Li Yan stepped back several paces, his left hand forming seals as a powerful aura continued to climb.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Qi Refinement Secret Technique!¡±

    ¡°Li Yan seems to be in a deathmatch with Li Qinglong.¡±

    Li Qinglong looked at his actions and couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat irritated.

    Disputes among sect members were inevitable, and it was common for clan members who disliked each other to challenge one another. But even then, it was rare for anyone to use a Secret Technique against another.

    To Li Qinglong, Li Yan¡¯s actions seemed completely insane.

    ¡°Li Qinglong, step aside now. I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± As the Secret Technique was performed, Li Yan¡¯s eyes began to faintly show a bloody light, and an irritable aura flickered unpredictably within his pupils.

    Many sects and families forbid their disciples and clansmen from practicing Secret Techniques.

    Because Secret Techniques are imperfect, they grant immense power in a very short time, and this kind of technique wasn¡¯t considered proper Martial Arts. Furthermore, few Secret Techniques are without flaws, which means these techniques often inevitably come with some defects.

    The Secret Technique that Li Yan was using now had a flaw: it would affect the user¡¯s state of mind while being performed.

    Li Qinglong, sensing the ever-rising Spiritual Power within him, felt an increasing sense of astonishment.

    This momentum seemed to faintly indicate a breakthrough into the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s aura burst forth explosively, and Li Qinglong¡¯s expression changed slightly. With the Qi Refinement Secret Technique performed, Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level had temporarily reached the first stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°Li Yan, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡±

    ¡°I think the mad one is you.¡± Li Yan¡¯s eyes showed a strange blood-red hue, and his handsome face carried a trace of wicked charm. Overall, his entire demeanor felt extremely eerie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, move aside!¡± Li Yan stepped forward, his uncontrollable surging aura spreading around like a tide.

 Chapter 757 03-25 - 757 757 Breakthrough 27th Update

    ?Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Breakthrough [27th Update] Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Breakthrough [27th Update] ¡°This aura? It seems to come from the training ground.¡± A man opened his eyes from his bed and looked out the window.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Chaotian woke up from his cultivation, and his intuition told him that this might have something to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, the entire Li Family was aware of the commotion, casting suspicious glances before rising to head towards the secret realm.

    Li Qinglong stood like a javelin, blocking Li Yan¡¯s path. Li Yan knew that the secret technique could not keep him at this realm for long. With a low growl, he charged out like a tiger descending the mountain.

    He dodged Li Qinglong, trying to get around him to cripple Li Xiaoyao, but Li Qinglong was not so easy to deal with.

    ¡°Li Yan, I really think you¡¯ve gone mad with obsession!¡± With a light shout, Li Qinglong threw a punch.

    With this punch, Li Qinglong held back some strength, but unexpectedly, Li Yan broke through it with ease.

    The two instantly engaged in combat, Li Qinglong having no desire to hurt him, constantly dodging, but Li Yan¡¯s moves were ruthless, with any hit leading to a severe injury for Li Qinglong.

    ¡°You foolish thing, I think you¡¯ve really lost your mind!¡± Angrily cursing, Li Qinglong no longer held back. His speed surged multiple times over, quick as lightning, and he tapped a spot on Li Yan¡¯s spine, causing Li Yan to stagger and stumble forward half a step.

    One after another, figures arrived from outside, and the clan members kept on gathering, filling up the already cramped secret realm.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Li Chaotian was the first to rush over, sweeping his gaze below, he immediately found Li Pengcheng leaning unconscious against the wall, his body covered in fresh blood, and beside him, Li Xiaoyao with his disordered breath.

    Almost immediately, his attention was drawn to Li Yan who was locked in a fierce battle, and for a moment, Li Chaotian felt that the situation was too chaotic, and even with his clear logic and deductive abilities, he found it hard to understand what was happening.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Another person came, and seeing the two battling, couldn¡¯t help but feel utterly baffled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Qinglong and Li Yan fighting?¡± The question came from a woman, elegant as a lotus, her figure enchanting, a paradoxical blend that was alluringly Tiancheng.

    The man gave a wry smile: ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯ve just arrived too.¡±

    While they talked, their gazes shifted again to the seriously injured Li Pengcheng and Li Xiaoyao who was breaking through.

    ¡°Eh, is he about to have a breakthrough?¡± The two were somewhat surprised.

    Having a breakthrough here was rare and judging from the fluctuations of his breath during the breakthrough, it was at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    A glance exchanged between the two, the woman revealed a rare smile, ¡°This time in the clan competition, it seems someone will be knocked out.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A vast and ocean-like aura erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, the majestic spiritual energy, like a sea, radiated in all directions from him as the central point.

    Such dense and pure spiritual energy was astonishing.

    And just as this spiritual energy continued to spread outwards, it suddenly pulled back, all the spiritual energy flowing back into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, as if time had reversed.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The terrifying aura erupted fiercely, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone momentarily had the illusion that they saw a flame flickering in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    The spiritual energy converged, and at this moment, Li Xiaoyao, to the ordinary person, was no different.

    But the dignified air that flowed from his every move, even though he deliberately concealed his cultivation level, could not be hidden.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, stretching his arms, his entire body making a series of popping sounds like snapping beans.

    ¡°Hm?¡± It seemed that there was a sound of fighting, Li Xiaoyao looked up, and saw Li Qinglong and Li Yan engaged in battle; he was slightly astonished.

    In his memory, no matter what, Li Qinglong shouldn¡¯t have been fighting with Li Yan. After he had cursed at him at the training field that afternoon, he should have joined sides with Li Yan, filled with common hatred against him.

    Where was Li Pengcheng? Why couldn¡¯t he see him?

    His gaze searched around, yet he failed to spot Li Pengcheng amid the crowd. Nevertheless, on the ground he saw a broken spear which he recognized as Li Pengcheng¡¯s.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Li Xiaoyao immediately looked over, only to see Li Pengcheng with his chest covered in fresh blood, unconscious against the wall in an extremely disheveled posture.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The second-stage aura of the Spirit Condensation Realm burst forth from within him without any reservation.

    Li Chaotian in the crowd, upon seeing the sudden surge of killing intent on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly that this was bad.

    If this lad went berserk, Li Yan wouldn¡¯t have enough lives to be killed by him even if he had ten.

    This was the Li Family¡¯s domain; fighting one another, even if one side got injured, wasn¡¯t really a big deal. But if one side were killed, that would be a serious matter.

    Li Chaotian really wanted to stop it, but then again, he felt that if he really did stop it, how would he be any different from trash like Li Yan?

    ¡°Li Yan, come here and face your death!¡±

    The voice filled with extreme rage fell on everyone¡¯s ears, leaving behind nothing but an ice-cold indifference.

    Li Qinglong happened to break away from Li Yan at the clash, and upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look. That¡¯s when he saw Li Xiaoyao, wrapped in surging killing intent.

    Around him seemed a cloak of invisible flames, and from those pitch-black eyes emanated such a chilling light that Li Qinglong involuntarily shuddered.

    ¡°Li Yan is done for!¡± For some reason, Li Qinglong had this inexplicable thought in his mind.

    At this moment, Li Yan, who had deployed a secret technique, was brimming with self-confidence; seeing Li Xiaoyao make a successful breakthrough, he felt not the slightest fear. Raising his longsword, he pointed it towards Li Xiaoyao, crossing the empty space.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re nothing but the bastard of the Xuan Country Li Family, how dare you challenge me?¡± Li Yan¡¯s mind was slightly muddled, his groundless confidence made him look spirited, but to the bystanders from the clan, Li Yan¡¯s behavior seemed like that of an idiot to the core.

    That was Li Xiaoyao, who had just made a breakthrough, and yet he dared to speak to him with that tone, truly unafraid of death.

    Li Xiaoyao always felt that no matter how despicable people from the Ancient Li Family were, they had a bottom line. However, today¡¯s performance by Li Yan made him realize that some people really didn¡¯t deserve to be called human.

    Trash that inherently looked down on everyone outside the Ancient Li Family shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind snapping the necks of such trash.

    He had thought that taking action against Li Chong and Li Sangsang would allow them to have a peaceful cultivation atmosphere before the clan competition, but now it seemed he had been too naive.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward. It seemed like he only covered half a meter¡¯s distance, yet to the onlookers it was a blur, and then Li Xiaoyao was in front of Li Yan.

    ¡°Zing!¡±

    The sword hummed like a dragon¡¯s chant, as the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out, thrusting towards Li Yan.

    Li Yan raised his sword in an attempt to cut down the flying Seven Star Ancient Sword, but where could he compare with the speed of the Ancient Sword?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Ancient Sword pierced through his shoulder blade, picking him off the ground, then without slowing down, it embedded itself into the stone wall, hanging Li Yan up against it.

 Chapter 758 03-25 - 758 758 Ancestral Elders Clash 28th

    ?Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ancestral Elders Clash [28th Update] Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ancestral Elders Clash [28th Update] Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, hearts pounding with fear.

    What was Li Xiaoyao going to do? Could it be that he truly intended to kill him?

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Chaotian finally stepped forward, placed a hand on his shoulder, and shook his head with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Killing for such a person is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Move!¡± At that moment, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t listening to any advice, a surge of momentum erupted from within him, sending Li Chaotian staggering backward several steps.

    ¡°Holy crap, isn¡¯t he a bit too awesome? Protector Li Chaotian is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, yet he was shaken off by him? Is this for real?¡±

    Both the man and woman took note of this detail, now filled with astonishment.

    ¡°He¡¯s very strong, really strong!¡± the man said with a nod.

    Li Xiaoyao, naturally ignoring the conversations of those around him, slightly raised his head to look at Li Yan, who hung from the Ancient Sword on the stone wall, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to treasure your own life very much.¡±

    Li Yan struggled to break free from the Ancient Sword, but with a flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers, he sealed off all the meridians in his body. The spiritual energy that surged from the secret technique now deflated like a punctured balloon.

    Li Yan suddenly sobered up, looking at Li Xiaoyao standing below with an icy gaze, a trace of fear finally emerging in his heart.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Yan roared.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s two fingers came together, slicing through the air sharply. A strand of sharp spiritual energy cut toward his arm, severing his right arm at the root.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Blood gushed from where the arm had been cut, and Li Yan let out a piercing scream of agony.

    This bloody scene caught the clan members off guard.

    They had assumed that Li Xiaoyao would at most just punish Li Yan, never expecting him to be so ruthlessly decisive in his actions.

    Some people caught a glimpse of the thick murderous intent flickering in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and were suddenly alarmed. Could it be he truly intended to kill someone?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you dare sever my arm, I will definitely kill you, definitely!¡± Li Yan howled madly, but no matter how he raged and roared, he couldn¡¯t break free. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was chillingly cold. Facing Li Yan¡¯s futile threats and struggle, he didn¡¯t show the slightest pity. His fingers drew across the air again, and the left arm was also severed.

    Two bloody arms fell to the ground, mangled and indistinct, silencing all the clan members, even Li Chaotian was somewhat shocked.

    This Li Xiaoyao was too hot-tempered, it can only be blamed on Li Yan for not knowing better and provoking him.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡±

    A furious shout suddenly echoed throughout the secret realm, followed by a refined attack shooting toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao reacted extremely quickly, leaping backward as the attack landed at his feet and exploded into a large crater.

    Everyone was startled by this sudden attack and turned their heads to see an elder levitating in mid-air.

    The elder¡¯s brows were furrowed, eyes wide with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°The sixth Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, how did he get here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Li Yan was cultivated by Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, and now that he¡¯s been crippled by Li Xiaoyao, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Eh, although I find Li Xiaoyao quite arrogant, in the end, it was Li Yan who was at fault.¡±

    ¡°Only children discuss right and wrong. Do you think Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo is going to reason with him?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed true.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked coldly at Li Zhuo, with a sinister smile he said, ¡°What, after the younger one, comes the elder? The garbage of the Ancient Li Family really doesn¡¯t discriminate by age.¡±

    This was truly an impolite remark. The clan members listened with shock and fear; this was Li Zhuo, one of the seven Ancestral Elders of the Li Family!

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s voice was chilly, filled with undisguised killing intent, as his gaze shifted to Li Yan, who was nailed to the stone wall, barely able to contain the fury in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°As fellow clan members, how dare you attack Li Yan with intent to kill? According to Li Family Clan rules, fratricide is punishable by death!¡± After articulating each word, Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes fell menacingly on Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Today, I shall enforce the clan rules on you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to strike, then strike. No need for all this self-righteous nonsense,¡± Li Xiaoyao expressed his disdain, saying, ¡°If the Li Family is all blind like you, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether I participate in this clan competition or not.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Li Zhuo shouted angrily, his figure flashed as he lunged towards Li Xiaoyao, his right hand transforming into a claw, reaching for him.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the couple furrowed their brows as well.

    ¡°The Sixth Elder is going too far.¡±

    ¡°So what if he is going too far, do you dare to criticise?¡±

    The crowd sighed; faced with a power as great as the Sixth Elder¡¯s, no one dared to speak up.

    And as it seemed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fate had been set from the moment the Sixth Elder appeared.

    ¡°Li Zhuo, stop!¡±

    Just as Li Zhuo¡¯s attack was about to land on Li Xiaoyao, an elderly voice sounded slowly.

    At the sound of this voice, everyone knew another Ancestral Elder had arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fifth Elder, Li Jingjiu.¡±

    ¡°This child committed fratricide and deserves death!¡± Li Zhuo said without turning his head, his hand showing no mercy as it reached for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, which would surely be crushed if caught by that claw.

    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t held back, Li Jingjiu became furious and shouted, ¡°Li Zhuo!¡±

    His voice thunderous, Li Jingjiu moved his feet and instantly appeared beside Li Xiaoyao, waving his sleeve to block Li Zhuo¡¯s attack.

    Li Xiaoyao himself had not moved at all from start to finish, his angry gaze remained coldly fixed on Li Zhuo.

    Everyone thought Li Xiaoyao had been scared silly by Li Zhuo¡¯s killing intent, but nobody noticed his hands forming a strange sign.

    If Li Zhuo dared to touch him, Li Xiaoyao was seventy percent confident that he could use the Trapped Sky Finger to strike him dead in an instant.

    But he wouldn¡¯t make his move until the last moment. He wasn¡¯t a brainless fool; if he really killed Li Zhuo, he feared he would never be able to leave the Li Family.

    Li Zhuo was knocked back by a gesture from Li Jingjiu and angrily retorted, ¡°Old Five, why do you block me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jingjiu gave his sleeve a fierce shake, hands clasped behind his back, his gaze sharp as it pierced into Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes: ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I am enforcing the clan rules!¡±

    ¡°Enforcing the clan rules?¡± Li Jingjiu said, ¡°Since when is it your turn to enforce the clan rules? The incident today has not yet been thoroughly investigated; you¡¯re acting rashly. Who will bear the consequences of your action?¡±

    Li Zhuo, burning with anger and impatience, immediately replied, ¡°So what if I want to kill him? A mere mixed-blood from the Xuan Country Li Family, even if I killed him, who would dare to utter half a word of idle talk?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t expect that these words would instantly enrage Li Jingjiu, who bellowed, ¡°Shut your mouth and get out!¡±

    Li Zhuo was taken aback, having never seen Li Jingjiu so furious before.

    Li Jingjiu took a deep breath to temporarily suppress his anger, then turned to the onlookers and asked, ¡°Who can tell me the whole story of what happened?¡±

 Chapter 759 03-25 - 759 759 Justice 29th Update

    ?Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Justice [29th Update] Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Justice [29th Update] ¡°`

    No one spoke.

    The clan members understood that stepping forward to speak under such circumstances would undoubtedly offend Li Zhuo.

    Although many people looked down on Li Yan¡¯s actions, asking them to offend Li Zhuo for Li Xiaoyao, who had nothing to do with them, was not worth it.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao was at the edge of a breakthrough when he came out from the mirrored training field. Li Yan took advantage of this and launched a sneak attack but was then stopped by Li Pengcheng. Li Pengcheng was no match for Li Yan and was severely injured. I couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing, so I intervened,¡± said Li Qinglong, who was not afraid of Li Zhuo as others were.

    As one of the prominent young members of the Li Family, Li Qinglong¡¯s future achievements were boundless, and even the Ancestral Elders didn¡¯t dare to secretly hinder him.

    ¡°Li Qinglong, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s face darkened, and there was an undeniable threat in his voice.

    Li Qinglong met his gaze and said, ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m saying. Li Yan, as a member of the Ancient Li Family Clan, disregarded his status and launched a sneak attack on Li Xiaoyao during his breakthrough. He was then taught a lesson by the newly advanced Li Xiaoyao. He got what he deserved.¡±

    ¡°Are you really a member of the Ancient Li Family?¡± Li Zhuo glared at him furiously.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Li Jingjiu waved his hand and said, ¡°Qinglong has made the course of events very clear. In this matter, Li Yan was at fault first. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive, under those circumstances, his behavior can also be understood. Let¡¯s put an end to this matter here.¡±

    After speaking, Li Jingjiu turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this resolution?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao understood that the five Ancestral Elders were giving him a way out, and he wasn¡¯t ungrateful, so he nodded and said, ¡°No objections.¡±

    Li Zhuo was so angry that his breathing became erratic; if Li Jingjiu hadn¡¯t been there, he would have killed Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and gently summoned the Seven Star Ancient Sword from Li Yan¡¯s shoulder, placing it into his Storage Ring.

    Li Yan also fell from the stone wall and landed on the ground with a thud. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Zhuo, with a somber face, went up to him, lifted him up, picked up the two severed arms, and left the Secret Realm with him, shrouded in a sinister aura.

    The clan members felt as though it was all a bit surreal. Was the matter really settled just like that?

    ¡°Those who need to rest, rest. Everyone, disperse,¡± Li Jingjiu said indifferently. Seeing that the incident had concluded and there was no more spectacle to witness, the clan members dispersed.

    Li Xiaoyao, carrying the severely injured Li Pengcheng, passed by Li Jingjiu and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Jingjiu, for upholding justice today.¡±

    ¡°The fault was not yours today, and no one can hold it against you.¡± Li Jingjiu took a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and said, ¡°This is a healing medicine; take it and give it to him.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in acknowledgment, not refusing his kindness.

    Having dealt with this somewhat troublesome matter, Li Jingjiu turned and left the Secret Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor,¡± Li Xiaoyao said to Li Qinglong.

    Li Qinglong said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s not a favor; I just can¡¯t stand the despicable actions of people like Li Yan.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, said nothing more, and quickly left the Secret Realm with Li Pengcheng in his arms.

    No sooner had he left than a couple approached and asked, ¡°How did you get involved with him?¡±

    Li Qinglong smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s an interesting person?¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Indeed, he is somewhat intriguing. But his cultivation level is also very strong. In this clan competition, one of us three might be eliminated.¡±

    Li Qinglong¡¯s brows arched playfully, ¡°That definitely won¡¯t be me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident; while I admit that in terms of cultivation level I¡¯m not your equal, when it comes to actual combat ability, you are not my match.¡±

    ¡­

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao casually opened the jade bottle, revealing a pill medicine with a rich fragrance, lying in the palm of his hand.

    ¡°`

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao stared at the pill medicine for a long time, determining from the spiritual energy it emitted that it was a third-grade pill medicine.

    The pill¡¯s grade wasn¡¯t low, the five ancestral elders really were willing to spend a fortune.

    After feeding Li Pengcheng the pill, Li Xiaoyao took out a vermilion fruit and fed it to him as well.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao then laid him on the bed.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s injuries were severe, and even with the elixirs, he would need several days to recover.

    However, there was no problem with him getting better before the clan competition.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the sixth day since arriving at the Ancient Li Family Clan.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s injuries had already fully healed on the third day, and regarding the events of that day, he hadn¡¯t brought it up spontaneously, and neither had Li Xiaoyao.

    But he did know what happened after he lost consciousness that day; he knew that Li Yan¡¯s arms had been severed by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had only gone to the secret realm once and had since been staying in his room, not eating or drinking, for six days straight.

    Now that the system had a mirror training ground, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t need to waste time queuing up or appear disheveled in front of others.

    Six continuous days of uninterrupted cultivation had brought obvious benefits and progress.

    The current Li Xiaoyao, while not yet perfect, had reached a rather terrifying level in combat awareness and crisis perception.

    ¡°Hoo~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation and exhaled a breath of foul air.

    If nothing unexpected happened, first place in the clan competition was basically his.

    Lately, Li Xiaoyao had been thinking about something. He could easily earn a spot to enter the secret realm, but for Li Pengcheng, it was very difficult.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s overall strength could rank him within the top fifteen of the strong competitors list.

    That was already quite formidable, but to seize one of the top three places, he clearly wasn¡¯t qualified enough.

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t come up with any good ideas, so he simply stopped thinking about it. After all, such matters ultimately depended on strength.

    Stepping out of the room, Li Xiaoyao leaned against a large tree in the courtyard, taking a brief rest to enjoy this rare moment of leisure.

    What Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know was that throughout these six days of his disappearance, rumors about him had been spreading all over the Li Family.

    The events that unfolded in the secret realm that day had almost become known to the entire Li Family Clan. Many wished to size up Li Xiaoyao, and just as many wanted to challenge him. But since that day, Li Xiaoyao had vanished, holed up in his room, never taking a single step outside.

    ¡°That guy has been hiding in his room for six days now, I bet he¡¯s definitely scared.¡±

    ¡°What a coward, daring to act but not to own up, huh!¡±

    Many clan members had only heard about the incident, but didn¡¯t know the details, and with some deliberately slandering Li Xiaoyao, many didn¡¯t recognize the despicable side of Li Yan¡¯s sneak attack.

    Li Pengcheng had been challenged several times, but he always declined these challenges; not because he was afraid, but because he didn¡¯t want to waste unnecessary energy before the clan competition.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Li Pengcheng walked out of the mirror training ground, only to be blocked by a figure in his path.

    Seeing clearly the man who blocked his way, Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes immediately widened: ¡°Li Yan!¡±

 Chapter 760 03-25 - 760 760 The Clan Competition Begins 30th

    ?Chapter 760: Chapter 760: The Clan Competition Begins [30th Update] Chapter 760: Chapter 760: The Clan Competition Begins [30th Update] Li Pengcheng clenched his fists subconsciously. Aside from a few days, he had almost forgotten about Li Yan, yet this guy had suddenly appeared like a ghost. What surprised him the most was that Li Yan¡¯s arms had actually been reattached.

    The Li Yan with his limbs reattached seemed even more dangerous; his gaze was as cold and bloodthirsty as that of a viper, making Li Pengcheng¡¯s muscles tense up in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; I won¡¯t lay a finger on you,¡± Li Yan said with a contemptuous smile, seemingly noticing Li Pengcheng¡¯s tension. ¡°Tell Li Xiaoyao, tomorrow at the clan competition, I will personally kill him.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Li Yan?¡± Li Qinglong approached rapidly from one side, frowning and questioning him, while he also noticed the huge change in Li Yan.

    In a mere six days, Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have advanced, and what shocked Li Qinglong the most was the sense of oppression he felt coming from Li Yan.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Li Qinglong wondered, astonished. Li Yan was just at the peak of the Golden Core Realm; even with a breakthrough, at most, he would reach the Spirit Condensation Realm, but Li Qinglong was at the second stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Why would he feel a sense of danger facing him?

    Li Yan grinned, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, his eyes eerily sweeping over Li Qinglong. He said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you today. Tomorrow at the clan competition, I will completely crush you all.¡± After a pause, Li Yan raised his hand and pointed at them through the air. ¡°You, and you, none of you will escape.¡±

    Having said that, Li Yan turned and left, leaving the two of them full of doubts.

    Li Pengcheng felt it was necessary to inform Li Xiaoyao, although he didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened to Li Yan. The haunting aura emanating from him was definitely much stronger than it had been six days ago.

    After leaving the secret realm, Li Pengcheng quickly arrived at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s residence. Seeing him come out of the house, Li Pengcheng immediately approached him, ¡°Li Yan¡¯s arms have been reattached.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and the sunlight fell gently on his face, his smile carrying a touch of laziness as if he didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs.

    ¡°If they¡¯ve been reattached, then so be it,¡± Li Xiaoyao got up from the ground and said, ¡°A defeated foe is still a defeated foe, even if you give him two more arms.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation level¡­ seems to have grown stronger,¡± Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t know how else to describe the eerie aura Li Yan gave off.

    ¡°Did he have a breakthrough?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; it seemed he had actually benefited from misfortune.

    But even if he had made a breakthrough, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    Let alone him, even the top talents of the Li Family like Li Longxiang and Li Qinglong were far behind compared to him.

    ¡°Get some rest, don¡¯t overthink it. Trash like Li Yan is destined not to amount to much,¡± Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and walked into the room.

    ¡­

    Twenty-two members of the Li Family Clan, with a bloodline of Seventh Grade and above, included Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng.

    This generation was undoubtedly the most outstanding.

    The clan competition was held at the Li Family¡¯s martial arts arena, and opponents were determined by a drawing of lots.

    The competition was to last two days, with the top three qualifying to enter the forbidden land to obtain inheritance.

    This so-called inheritance depended on one¡¯s great destiny; what one might obtain there was entirely up to personal fortune.

    Today, the Li Family was busy; they had been gathering at the martial arts arena since dawn, and within half an hour, the arena was fully seated.

    The Clan Leader of the Li Family, the seven Ancestral Elders, the twelve Elders, and thirty-six protectors all took their seats.

    The twenty-two clan members participating in the competition were also sitting in the front row of the arena.

    ¡°That man in white is Li Longxiang, the number one on the list of the strong!¡±

    ¡°And the woman in green next to him is Li Fenghua, second on the list of the strong.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted slightly as he looked over, realizing they were Li Qinglong and Li Fenghua.

    A week before, in the Secret Realm, Li Yan had been seriously injured, and both were present at the time; however, Li Xiaoyao had not spoken with them.

    A resentful glare shot over from not far away; Li Xiaoyao sensed it, turned his head, and saw Li Yan clad in a blood-red robe, staring at him with rancor.

    When Li Yan saw him look over, his expression darkened further, his lips moved subtly, and Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that he was mouthing: ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered and paid no attention.

    It would be best not to encounter him during the drawing of lots; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao truly feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress his murderous impulse and might chop him down with a single stroke.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp.

    On the Ancestral Elder¡¯s platform sat a middle-aged man around forty, dressed in a pale moon-white robe, with a dignified face and eyes brimming with authority.

    This man was the Clan Leader of the Ancient Li Family, Li Zhan!

    ¡°Today is the grand day of the Li Family Clan¡¯s competition. There¡¯s only one rule for the tournament, which I will reiterate here!¡± Li Zhan slowly stood up, his gaze authoritative and voice as low and resonant as a bell, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Once a party admits defeat, the other must not continue to attack, or they will be punished according to the clan¡¯s law!¡±

    That was the simple rule, which meant, apart from that, there were no other rules in the entire clan contest.

    Having stated the rule, Li Zhan took out a bucket of bamboo sticks and announced, ¡°Draw lots!¡±

    Twenty-two participants came forward in turn to draw their sticks.

    When Li Yan drew his stick, his gaze remained on Li Xiaoyao, and he said with a threatening tone, ¡°You better pray you don¡¯t encounter me; otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret ever coming into this world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows mockingly, smiled lightly, and responded, ¡°Really? Because that is exactly what I was about to say. You better not encounter me, or I¡¯ll break both your arms and legs. Believe me, if I can disable you once, I can do it again.¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s sore spot was prodded, fury boiling within him as he clenched his molars tightly, wishing he could swallow Li Xiaoyao whole. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The bamboo sticks were of two colors, red and white, each marked with eleven numbers; clan members who drew matching numbers were placed into the same group.

    There was absolutely no way to cheat in drawing lots¡ªthat¡¯s what ordinary people believed.

    To Li Xiaoyao, if he wanted to be in the same group as Li Yan, it was very simple.

    His consciousness enveloping the bamboo tube, Li Xiaoyao could see clearly that the white stick Li Yan had drawn bore a large number three.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao reached out casually and accurately drew the red number three stick.

    ¡°Number three,¡± Li Yan looked down at his stick for a moment, then narrowed his eyes at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, as if trying to see through it.

    Li Xiaoyao did not hide it, shaking the stick in his hand and said, ¡°Number three.¡±

    Li Yan first froze, then burst with joy: ¡°Even the heavens want to help me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao really was at a loss for words. Was this Li Yan¡¯s mind damaged? Or was the lesson from that day not enough, not making him fully realize his own strength?

    ¡°Those who drew number one, come to the stage and begin the clan contest!¡± Li Zhan stated indifferently, choosing to ignore the low conversation between Li Yan and Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 761 03-25 - 761 761 Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua 31st

    ?Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua [31st Update] Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua [31st Update] Li Xiaoyao had long heard about the conflict between him and Li Yan.

    As for Li Xiaoyao, he was still very interested in him. This eldest son of the Li Family from Xuan Country, who had been cast away for twenty-eight years, had managed, through personal effort and opportunity, to grow to a point that even he could not help but admire.

    By contrast, Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo had no good feelings towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Yan was the talent he had painstakingly cultivated, yet in the Secret Realm, he had his arms severed and suffered humiliation. Although Li Yan¡¯s arms had since been reattached, and his cultivation level had seen a significant increase, the humiliation endured would not diminish with time.

    The first match of the clan competition was between Li Qinglong and Li Pengcheng.

    When Li Pengcheng learned that his opponent was Li Qinglong, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in resignation.

    He was only at the second rank of the Golden Core Realm, and even though his combat ability had improved due to high-intensity training in the Secret Realm recently, there was still a vast gap between him and Li Qinglong.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing the two people on the stage, also couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a few seconds. Li Pengcheng¡¯s luck was indeed terrible. If he had encountered a weaker opponent, he would have had no problem advancing to the second round. It was truly a pity.

    But after careful consideration, there wasn¡¯t much difference between losing in the first round and losing in the second round.

    After all, there were only three slots for entry into the forbidden land.

    Li Qinglong also didn¡¯t expect his first opponent to be him, and with a slight smile, he drew his Precious Sword.

    The clansmen in the spectator seats didn¡¯t understand why Li Qinglong needed to use a weapon to deal with someone who was so much weaker than him.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s actions were merely a sign of respect for his opponent; no matter how great the disparity in their cultivation levels, Li Qinglong would grant his opponent the necessary respect, which was indeed admirable.

    Li Pengcheng drew his Long Spear, spread his feet apart, sank his waist, and said, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than Li Pengcheng, with his Long Spear, turned into a gust of wind and thrust at Li Qinglong.

    The momentum unleashed by this spear surprised many.

    Although they looked down on Li Pengcheng, they had to admit that the strength he displayed at that moment was indeed strong.

    A few Ancestral Elders in their seats had their eyes flashing with a sharp light, saying, ¡°This youngster from the Li Family of Xuan Country has good talent.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, and he¡¯s still young. If he¡¯s properly guided, his future achievements might not fall short of Azure Dragon¡¯s.¡±

    This was high praise, and had Li Pengcheng heard it, he would have been very excited.

    Li Qinglong had yet to move; his pair of dark eyes, like those of a hawk, were fixed on Li Pengcheng.

    As the Long Spear approached, a sharp light suddenly flashed in Li Qinglong¡¯s eyes.

    There was a flaw!

    Now was the moment!

    Li Qinglong thrust his sword towards Li Pengcheng¡¯s right side, the blade so thin and supple it seemed to merge with the air, making it imperceptible.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s hair stood on end, his muscles tensed up, and, with a fierce point of his spear, he struck at nothing, creating a sonic boom.

    At this moment, he stood in place like a stake, not daring to move an inch. Below his neck, a thin sword, in an intimate posture, pressed close to his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s expression remained calm and his sword hand steady. He merely had to advance another half inch, and Li Pengcheng¡¯s neck would be cut open, his blood gushing out like a fountain.

    The vast disparity in cultivation level left Li Pengcheng without even the slightest chance of victory.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± With some reluctance, yet helplessness, Li Pengcheng lowered his head slightly.

    Li Qinglong sheathed his sword and stood firm, smiling as he said, ¡°Reaching this level at your age is very commendable. Give it at most five years, and you will achieve my current cultivation level. Keep it up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Although he had lost, Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t too upset facing such a gracious opponent. He nodded slightly, then turned and left the arena.

    The clan members were not fully satisfied with the bout. The duel was decided with a single move and lacked any superfluous technique, a pure comparison of speed and strength.

    The second match was between Li Fenghua and Li Xing.

    This was another unnecessary contest. Li Fenghua was at the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, while Li Xing was merely at the seventh rank of the Golden Core Realm. The gap between them was as vast as the heavens.

    A layer of frost seemed to coat Li Fenghua¡¯s lovely features. She was well-known as the cold beauty of the Li Family, and on regular days, the only ones who could speak with her were just a few, including Li Qinglong and Li Longxiang.

    On the stage, Li Fenghua stood gracefully, a breeze lifting a strand of hair at her forehead, adding a touch of bewitching beauty to her otherwise cold demeanor.

    ¡°Really bad luck, to encounter this enchantress in the first round,¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xing tightened his grip on the broad knife and, without much consideration, shouted as he made the first move.

    Li Xing performed the unique Star Shadow Step of the Li Family, casting three afterimages on the stage and surrounding Li Fenghua from three different directions.

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice move.¡± Li Xiaoyao complimented, surprised that the Li Family possessed such a powerful technique.

    With this technique against a common foe, one would not be able to discern the real from the fakes and would easily be defeated.

    Li Fenghua¡¯s beautiful eyes lifted slightly as if sensing something, her gaze falling on the leftmost afterimage. As the broad knife in that afterimage slashed down with the wind, she slowly extended a jade hand from her sleeve, her fingers transforming and forming a strange hand gesture, and gently pushed against the forceful and rushing Li Xing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An invisible force released from the hand gesture, turning into an unseen giant hand that slapped squarely against Li Xing.

    Li Xing had no time to dodge, as if he had slammed into a solid stone wall, and was shocked into flying backward, landing outside the arena.

    For a moment, the scene was eerily quiet.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth fell open, looking at her in astonishment.

    This woman, the difference between her moving and remaining still, was indeed huge.

    When she acted, her violence made it difficult to perceive her as a woman. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She could have ended this battle with a simpler move and less expenditure of spiritual power, yet she chose to use such a violent method to deliver a fatal blow.

    This strike, though appearing terrifying, in reality, did not greatly harm Li Xing. It simply jolted him out of the arena, and the method was more frightening than harmful.

    Li Xing got up from the ground, realized he was unscathed, and immediately bowed to the stage: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Li, for showing mercy.¡±

    Li Fenghua remained silent, descending from the stage and taking her seat like a white sprite walking through the mortal realm, as if she had never gone up there at all.

    Her composed, indifferent temperament stirred many of the male clan members¡¯ deepest desires to conquer.

    If one could subdue Li Fenghua and have his way with her, that sensation would most certainly be excellent.

    It was uncertain which man in this world would be so fortunate to enjoy such a top-grade woman like Li Fenghua.

    The second match, ended.

    Next, it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s turn to face Li Yan.

    The clan members were well aware of the grudge between the two, and those more observant noticed that as Li Yan climbed onto the stage, the deep murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Almost unanimously, the clan members had the same thought: This match would probably be very exciting.

 Chapter 762 03-25 - 762 762 Fiercely Slapping the Face 32nd

    ?Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Fiercely Slapping the Face [32nd Update] Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Fiercely Slapping the Face [32nd Update] ¡°In my opinion, Li Yan doesn¡¯t stand a chance,¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, I heard Li Yan broke through and reached the Spirit Condensation Realm, he may have the strength to fight against Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The discussions amongst the audience were even more heated than the previous two matches.

    As a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family Clan, Li Xiaoyao had come here and successively defeated Li Chong, Li Sangsang, and Li Yan. He used his strength to address the doubts of the outside world.

    Li Xiaoyao today was still in a black robe, with his long hair now falling past his shoulders. His dark eyes were calm, exuding a unique temperament.

    In contrast, Li Yan, dressed in a crimson long robe, looked somewhat fierce and bloodthirsty. His whole person was filled with violent murderous intent, which was chilling to the bone.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I will not give you a chance to beg for mercy,¡± Li Yan articulated each word as they gazed at each other from a distance.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered with disdain, and without even taking out a weapon, he faced him with a casual air.

    Down below, among the seats of the Ancestral Elders, discussions couldn¡¯t help but start up.

    Li Zhuo looked at the two on the stage and said with a hint of ridicule in his tone, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is really arrogant. Could it be that he thinks he can defeat Li Yan barehanded?¡±

    Li Jingjiu glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Based on my understanding of Li Xiaoyao, he is not a reckless person who takes his opponents lightly.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Li Jingjiu looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of a smile, and said, ¡°Li Yan was not his match to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yan was a talent that he, Li Zhuo, had personally nurtured. Now, to hear Li Jingjiu say this to his face was undeniably irritating to him.

    ¡°Not so long ago, Li Zhuo also made a breakthrough, reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm. With his mastery in martial arts, even facing first or second-rank cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, he still has the strength to fight. And if he uses a Secret Technique, even for third-rank cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, it won¡¯t be easy to defeat him.¡± His words were filled with confidence in Li Yan¡¯s strength, and in this state, he didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao had any chance of turning the tables.

    Li Jingjiu didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. He had not even fully grasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength and was already so unfoundedly confident. He¡¯d just wait till later when Li Yan lost, then see how he¡¯d be humiliated.

    Li Yan drew a longsword, stepped firmly on the ground, and his Spirit Condensation Realm momentum soared to the heavens.

    With a roar towards the sky, he was like a fierce tiger or a ravenous wolf, carrying with him a towering flame as he thrust his sword straight towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    And in the moment he launched his attack, many people were somewhat surprised.

    Li Qinglong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Has Li Yan¡¯s strength increased so much?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s very strong. I heard he broke through to the Spirit Condensation Realm a few days ago,¡± Li Longxiang also expressed his astonishment.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± Li Fenghua looked at Li Yan, who was now mighty in spirit on the stage, and shook her head slightly, ¡°That momentum might have already reached the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, just a few days ago he was only at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm¡­¡± Li Qinglong started to say but suddenly stopped, then furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ he made consecutive breakthroughs to the second rank?¡±

    Li Longxiang nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Consecutively breaking through to the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm was a level of cultivation that, even against the three of them, would still be a force to reckon with.

    ¡°It¡¯s just uncertain how Li Xiaoyao will handle this.¡±

    The concerns of the crowd seemed somewhat redundant. If there was anyone under the stage who was relaxed, it was Li Chaotian and Li Pengcheng.

    What did the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm amount to?

    Li Xiaoyao was a monstrous aberration who had even defeated a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable. Facing a mere Li Yan of the Spirit Condensation Realm was nothing short of bullying him.

    To put it somewhat arrogantly, all Li Xiaoyao needed was a single finger to kill Li Yan.

    Watching Li Yan charging towards him, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up into a barely perceptible cold smile. His eyes suddenly widened, his pupils shining bright, and his entire being¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit seemed to sublime in that instant.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    As his hands continuously changed hand signs, his mouth puffed up rapidly in a strange manner, just like a balloon.

    No one knew what he was doing, all they saw was the imposing Li Yan, already within striking distance, with his longsword nearly piercing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands suddenly condensed, his tightly closed mouth abruptly opened, and a sound that caused a painful vibration in one¡¯s eardrums was released from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    This roar, like the cry of tigers and the roar of dragons, made Li Yan feel as if his brain had turned blank in that instant, his arms wielding the sword weak and powerless, his body swaying and about to fall.

    This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unique sonic attack, which could only be cultivated once one¡¯s spiritual power had reached a considerable level. This level of restriction was clearly no issue for Li Xiaoyao.

    Although it was not aimed deliberately at the crowd below, this powerful spiritual power-infused roar still caused many of the clan members to momentarily blank out, briefly losing consciousness.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a sonic attack?¡± Li Jingjiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise.

    Li Zhuo¡¯s face turned ashen; he had thought that Li Yan¡¯s improved cultivation level was enough to defeat Li Xiaoyao, but he did not expect this young man to be such a freak, possessing so many hidden cards.

    In that instant, he knew Li Yan couldn¡¯t win.

    ¡°What exactly is that attack?¡± The expressions of Li Longxiang and his two companions changed dramatically, looking at Li Xiaoyao with uncertainty and fear.

    Before this, they had been completely confident in their battle against Li Xiaoyao, but now, their confidence had been shattered by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sonic attack.

    A sonic attack could cause them to momentarily lose consciousness and the ability to act, and this loss of senses would last for at least two seconds.

    In a battle between strong contenders, even a one-second lapse could be seized by the opponent and swiftly exploited, let alone two.

    They began to worry; if they encountered Li Xiaoyao in the next round and were eliminated before reaching the top three, it would be truly miserable.

    Li Xiaoyao did not immediately make his move but waited until Li Yan came to his senses the next moment, then raised his hand and slapped his cheek.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound of a slap echoed unmistakably in this space.

    The Ancestral Elders were taken aback, each with a different expression on their face.

    There were wry smiles of helplessness, frowns of displeasure, and even outright anger, as with Li Zhuo.

    It is bad to hit someone in the face, but Li Xiaoyao had just given him a hard slap in front of so many people, an insult far more demeaning than killing him outright.

    ¡°This is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°What just happened to me?¡±

    ¡°I only felt my brain go blank.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the roar from Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Damn, could it be the Lion¡¯s Roar?¡±

    ¡°Look, Li Yan is slapped in the face.¡±

    Everyone turned to look, observing that Li Xiaoyao had not held back any strength in his slap; Li Yan¡¯s face was swollen high, his whole body spun several times in the air as a result of the slap, and he landed heavily. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Yan hit the ground, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, among which several teeth were mixed, looking utterly miserable.

    Nobody had expected the battle between Li Yan and Li Xiaoyao to end in such a lopsided and crushing defeat.

 Chapter 763 03-25 - 763 763 Grand Elder Li Chongjiu 33rd

    ?Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Grand Elder Li Chongjiu [33rd Update] Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Grand Elder Li Chongjiu [33rd Update] ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, how could I possibly fail like this? Absolutely impossible, he can¡¯t be stronger than me!¡± Li Yan roared angrily in his heart, as a layer of blood-red instantaneously overwhelmed his pupils.

    Wisps of blood mist emerged from the surface of his body and rapidly enveloped him, while the aura emanating from his body surged at this moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seventh Ancestor Elder Li Yi sensed something was amiss and after a closer observation confirmed, ¡°Li Yan has unleashed a secret technique!¡±

    Li Jingjiu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he said, ¡°Really doesn¡¯t know when to give up until he hits a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Neither side has admitted defeat, and Li Yan still has the strength to fight again, so let¡¯s continue,¡± an aged ancestral elder indifferently glanced over and said flatly.

    Since it was within the rules, others naturally had no place to comment.

    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Li Yan was already defeated, and defeated so thoroughly at that. Even if he used a secret technique, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to turn the tide. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was regretting not taking the chance to kill him outright just now; after all, killing a powerless waste, even within the rules, would unavoidably provoke unnecessary disputes.

    He just hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yan would actually give him a legitimate opportunity to kill him.

    As the secret technique was cast, Li Yan¡¯s aura climbed higher and higher, and within just a few breaths, he had risen from the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm to the second. Furthermore, the aura continued to show signs of climbing.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm, Third Rank!¡±

    Li Longxiang uttered softly.

    It¡¯s known that the stronger the cultivation level, the smaller the increases that secret techniques could bring to one¡¯s cultivation level.

    Li Yan of the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, using a secret technique, had actually forcefully promoted himself by two realms, reaching the third rank. It had to be said, Li Yan really was a madman. To so recklessly overdraw on his body¡¯s limits without concern for his physical state, he was bound to leave lingering problems for his future cultivation.

    ¡°Truly a madman,¡± Li Qinglong cursed.

    Now that Li Yan had his cultivation level surge, even he didn¡¯t dare claim he could beat him.

    The top three positions of the clan competition would have normally gone to Li Longxiang, Li Fenghua, and Li Qinglong without any surprises, but in this short week alone, so many unforeseen changes had arisen.

    First was Li Xiaoyao of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, followed by Li Yan¡¯s breakthrough at a critical moment.

    The feelings of the three, as one could imagine, were exceedingly complicated.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I will tear you to pieces!¡± Li Yan clenched his fists tightly, his blood-red robe bursting into fragments with a ¡®bang¡¯ and scattering in all directions.

    Even though Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level had surged, Li Xiaoyao remained as serene as ever, those deep, captivating eyes slightly showing disdain, his voice faint as he said, ¡°Surrender now, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Yan seemed to have heard some ridiculously funny joke, laughing wildly towards the sky, and as his laughter spread, the aura around him became extremely unstable, spreading outwards, with the platform beneath his feet already densely cracked.

    ¡°So you insist on seeking death? So be it, then I shall fulfill your wish,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood tall and upright, his long shadow cast by the fierce sun, giving onlookers the impression that even faced with the wildly raging aura of Li Yan, Li Xiaoyao remained unperturbed, as if with just a lift of his hand, he could snuff out Li Yan¡¯s life.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are nothing but a bastard of the Li Family from Xuan Country, a mongrel!¡± Li Yan¡¯s eyes filled with a thirst for killing, his words causing even the clansmen and ancestral elders below to frown slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc, his voice slightly deep, tinged with a murderous intent that others couldn¡¯t perceive, ¡°You want death, I shall grant it to you.¡±

    Before Li Yan could make a move, Li Xiaoyao had already stepped forward. A distance of more than ten meters closed in an instant, an outwardly ordinary punch thrown, but it was as if time itself had frozen at that moment.

    Everyone could clearly see Li Yan¡¯s smug and uproarious laughter, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold and emotionless gaze, and his fist that embodied a return to simplicity.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The fist struck Li Yan¡¯s face, and his head instantly exploded into a cloud of blood, resembling a short-lived red balloon under the blazing sun, adding half a second of color to the world.

    The spectator seats were so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, even the wind seemed to still for a moment, and between heaven and earth, only Li Xiaoyao¡¯s calm and steady breathing could be heard.

    Li Qinglong and the other two stood with their mouths slightly ajar, fear coloring their eyes for the first time.

    Li Pengcheng knew that his half-brother was formidable, but he had never witnessed it with his own eyes. Everything he knew about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength came from hearsay and word of mouth.

    Witnessing it today, Li Pengcheng finally understood just how vast the chasm between them was.

    The seven Ancestral Elders were stunned for half a second; it seemed they hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao would kill, let alone imagined that Li Yan, whose cultivation level had temporarily reached the Third Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, would be so easily killed by Li Xiaoyao in a manner akin to slaughtering chickens or dogs.

    It was an utterly one-sided massacre.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Li Zhuo came to his senses, leapt down from the spectator seats, and with his palm aimed midair, struck toward Li Xiaoyao.

    The fierce and domineering force of the palm made Li Xiaoyao narrow his eyes slightly. His hands quickly formed seals, and the Trapped Sky Finger was almost instantly readied.

    But before he could strike, Li Jingjiu, the Fifth Ancestral Elder, erupted in anger, almost teleporting to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, and with a lifted hand, his punch dispersed the palm strike.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punch and palm collided, and Li Zhuo, who had initiated the attack, was instead forced back several steps. On the other hand, Li Jingjiu merely swayed slightly, flung his sleeve back, and the residual energy was dissipated.

    Li Jingjiu stood guard over Li Xiaoyao, his aura terrifying like a vortex on the seabed.

    ¡°Li Zhuo, are you trying to break the clan competition rules?¡±

    ¡°He killed a fellow clan member in public, even if I killed him, it would not be excessive!¡± Li Zhuo was practically fuming with rage, unable to comprehend how Li Yan, who had used a secret technique to reach the Third Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, could have his head blown apart by a punch from Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Jingjiu sneered in response, ¡°Li Zhuo, are you blind and spouting nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Li Jingjiu, don¡¯t think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± A roar erupted from the Ancestral Elders¡¯ seats, silencing the entire scene of the clan competition.

    The one who shouted was not the Clan Leader Li Zhan, but the Grand Elder Li Chongjiu.

    The Ancestral Elders were older in age and seniority than Li Zhan. Although he was the Clan Leader, some situations and words were difficult for him to express.

    The Grand Elder was different. In terms of experience, age, seniority, and cultivation level, he was undoubtedly the foremost authority in the Li Family, and even Li Zhan was always respectful toward the Grand Elder.

    His words were sometimes even more influential than those of the Clan Leader.

    ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Li Chongjiu spoke weightily, his white beard trembling with each word. Li Zhuo and Li Jingjiu almost immediately clammed up, but the eyes they exchanged were still filled with mutual hostility and anger.

 Chapter 764 03-25 - 764 764 Advance with a Bye 34th Update

    ?Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Advance with a Bye [34th Update] Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Advance with a Bye [34th Update] Li Chongjiu¡¯s eyes, aged and profound, swept over the stage, and when they passed over Li Yan¡¯s headless corpse, he merely glanced indifferently and said, ¡°Li Yan was inferior in skill, Li Xiaoyao even spared his life once, but since he did not cherish it, his death is more than deserved.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Zhuo immediately grew anxious, ¡°But¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Li Zhuo, as an Ancestral Elder of the Li Family, you should set an example. Rules are rules, and Li Xiaoyao did not break any. Everything will proceed as usual. If there is a next time, I will deal with you according to our clan¡¯s laws. Now, get off the stage.¡± Li Chongjiu¡¯s tone was utterly unapologetic, and although Li Zhuo was furious, he was powerless to do anything.

    How could he not know that Li Xiaoyao had not violated any rules? He simply could not accept that Li Zhuo, whom he had wholeheartedly nurtured, was killed by Li Xiaoyao as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs.

    He could not accept this outcome.

    But today, in the presence of the Clan Leader and the Grand Elder, he knew he had no way to kill Li Xiaoyao. In fact, as long as Li Xiaoyao remained within the Li Family, with the strength he showed today, even he would not be able to kill him.

    The only chance was outside the Li Family.

    Only if Li Xiaoyao left the Li Family would he have a chance.

    A gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait ten years, Li Zhuo told himself.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the corpse of Li Yan at his feet, feeling a strong impulse to cut open his Dantian and seize the Golden Core, but he ultimately resisted this urge.

    Please, this was the Ancient Li Family. Killing was indeed within the rules, but if he dared to take someone¡¯s life for their Golden Core, he feared he would be immediately punished by the clan¡¯s laws.

    As Li Xiaoyao walked down from the stage, the clan members followed his moves with eyes full of awe.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly. With every move he made, he always became the center of attention. This feeling of always being in the spotlight, well, it really was quite helpless.

    The remaining battles commenced, with only Li Longxiang¡¯s match catching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s interest.

    The fights of the others were routine and their cultivation levels were mediocre, offering nothing worth watching.

    The first round of the clan competition continued until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Immediately afterward, it was time for the second round of drawing lots.

    Everyone, including the three Li Longxiangs, prayed in their hearts not to encounter Li Xiaoyao, for if they did, the top three ranks were destined not to be theirs.

    Li Xiaoyao was certainly aware of their thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, as he had become quite the figure people feared.

    Out of the twenty-two clan members, only eleven remained after one round, meaning this round would surely have one person getting a bye, advancing directly to the third round.

    When it was time to draw lots, Li Xiaoyao was the first to step forward, with no one competing with him.

    He drew casually, and while taking a bamboo slip, Li Xiaoyao laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve always been lucky, maybe I¡¯ll draw a blank one.¡±

    The people thought to themselves that it would be great if he really could draw a blank slip, to not tease their spirits.

    With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out a bamboo slip from the cylinder, and all eyes were glued to the slip.

    ¡°White!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡±

    ¡°It really is a blank slip!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, feigning surprise as he raised an eyebrow, then laughed, ¡°Wow, my luck really is explosive, to have drawn the blank slip. Sorry everyone, but I¡¯m advancing first.¡±

    Casually tossing the blank slip on the table, Li Xiaoyao smiled and turned to leave.

    There was nothing more to watch. His battlefield was tomorrow when the top six would become three. As for who his opponent would be, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to know.

    Whether it was Li Qinglong, Li Longxiang, or Li Fenghua, it made no difference to him.

    The three Li Longxiangs watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating back and the blank slip on the table, and silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    The heavens had shown favor ¨C thankfully, they had not crossed paths with that fearsome figure.

    The Ancestral Elders looked at their expressions and were truly at a loss for words. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, they were the most talented cultivators of the Ancient Li Family, reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm by the mere age of thirty, and their future accomplishments were boundless.

    But now, they were scared out of their wits by Li Xiaoyao.

    This year, the Li Family of Xuan Country indeed produced an extraordinary genius.

    Li Zhan and several Ancestral Elders had their hearts moved by a love for talent.

    Being in their positions and levels, encountering one or two geniuses in their lifetimes was definitely a great joy. If they could personally nurture a genius to success, that sense of achievement was something money could never buy.

    This was also why, after Li Yan was killed, Li Zhuo had such an intense reaction.

    Li Xiaoyao was the first to leave the clan competition scene and returned to his room to begin cultivation.

    After cultivating for a little more than an hour, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xiaoyao looked down and pulled open his shirt, only to be surprised to find that the azure snake tattoo on his chest was faintly flickering with dazzling light.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ it¡¯s awakening?¡± Just as he was thinking this, the Azure Dragon tattoo suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened at all.

    Li Xiaoyao smirked, grumbling, ¡°That was really¡­ a false alarm.¡±

    Putting aside his distracting thoughts, Li Xiaoyao concentrated his mind and entered a state of cultivation.

    A night passed without incident.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from cultivation, exhaled lightly through his nose, and two white vapors sprouted from his nostrils, extending over a meter long before slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Forbidden grounds, you better not disappoint me!¡± Getting off his bed, Li Xiaoyao talked to himself, full of anticipation for the legendary place said to drastically increase one¡¯s cultivation level and hold tremendous opportunities.

    The square.

    Today, there was no decrease in the number of clan members present, but only six remained in the end.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly scanned the area and was somewhat surprised.

    Li Fenghua, Li Qinglong, and Li Longxiang had not faced each other yesterday?

    Such luck was truly against the heavens.

    You should know that the more this kind of clan competition was about comparing rankings, the more it relied on luck towards the end.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that the draw must have been tampered with by Li Zhan, to some extent.

    After all, with Li Longxiang and the others being so powerful, if they had been eliminated early on, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for the Li Family?

    ¡°Draw lots.¡±

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t waste words and threw a bamboo tube onto the table.

    This time, Li Longxiang was the first to draw a lot, followed by Li Fenghua, and then Li Qinglong.

    The three of them released their grip on the bamboo sticks bearing the numbers as if betting on luck, looking at the sticks with a bit of caution and timidity.

    One, two, three!

    The three of them drew three different numbers; none of them matched each other.

    Had there been no Li Xiaoyao, they would have breathed a sigh of relief if they drew these lots, for it meant they were guaranteed the top three spots.

    But the presence of Li Xiaoyao meant that one of them was destined to battle him, and facing Li Xiaoyao in battle meant that one of them would be eliminated.

    In the face of absolute power, any confidence was nothing but futile self-comfort.

 Chapter 765 03-25 - 765 765 Sword Dao 35th Update

    ?Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Sword Dao [35th Update] Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Sword Dao [35th Update] Li Fugui and Li Zhen were the other two members of the Li Family, aside from Li Xiaoyao, who had made it into the top six to top three contestants; they drew their lots before Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Longxiang and the other two seemed calm and collected, but in reality, they were already as anxious as ants on a hot pan.

    ¡°Number one.¡± Li Fugui shook the bamboo stick in his hand and sighed, knowing that no matter who their opponent was, the top three were out of reach for them.

    Li Longxiang visibly relaxed, raised his eyebrows at Li Qinglong and the other, feeling quite pleased.

    ¡°Number two.¡± Li Zhen casually showed the number on his bamboo stick, and Li Fenghua also quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s face turned the color of liver.

    In the end, the one to face Li Xiaoyao was still this unfortunate soul.

    Li Xiaoyao also symbolically took out the last bamboo stick, which had a large ¡°three¡± written at the bottom.

    Almost all the clan members in the spectator¡¯s stand could feel the frustration in Li Qinglong¡¯s heart.

    He had the strength to contend for the top three spots, of course, that was if Li Xiaoyao was excluded.

    He initially thought he would secure a spot in the forbidden grounds without any issues, only to be unexpectedly blocked by Li Xiaoyao at the very last moment.

    At this point, Li Qinglong really wanted to say, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m also in despair.¡±

    He truly was in despair, facing a freak like Li Xiaoyao, he had practically no chance of winning.

    The members of the Ancient Li Family were feeling very conflicted at this moment.

    On one hand, they admired Li Xiaoyao; on the other hand, they felt somewhat annoyed that as a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, he hogged all the limelight in the family competition and even made the three recognized prodigies of the Li Family feel nervous.

    Deep down, they still couldn¡¯t truly accept Li Xiaoyao as one of their own.

    The first match was Li Longxiang versus Li Fugui.

    Li Longxiang lived up to his reputation as the number one powerhouse, with his Third Rank Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivation Level; aside from Li Xiaoyao, no one in the Li Family could defeat him.

    The second match was Li Fenghua versus Li Zhen.

    It was an unsurprising battle. Li Fenghua, as fierce and powerful as ever in her attacks, sent Li Zhen, a tall and burly man over one meter eighty, flying off the stage with her violent punches.

    The third match was the one the clan members were most looking forward to.

    Li Xiaoyao versus Li Qinglong.

    This battle, in theory, should have had no surprises, but the contestants were Li Qinglong, a genius, and Li Xiaoyao, who had risen like a dark horse.

    Each, when taken separately, was a genius far beyond the reach of the clan members.

    Yet, it was these two remarkable geniuses who were matched against each other, adding many intriguing aspects to the fight almost imperceptibly.

    Biting the bullet, Li Qinglong stepped onto the stage. Li Xiaoyao also leisurely strolled up.

    Even without showing a trace of his aura, Li Qinglong still felt an unprecedented pressure when facing Li Xiaoyao.

    This pressure came from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Just standing there, he was like a tremendous dragon, exuding a powerful and oppressive Dragon Might without even trying.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    Drawn Longsword, Li Qinglong lightly cut through the void, raised his head to gaze at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. I want you to fight me with all your strength! Even if I¡¯m defeated, I want to lose with dignity.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Li Xiaoyao drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, and his aura peaked at this moment, his Second Rank Spirit Condensation Realm and his vast spiritual power almost taking shape, like a roaring dragon.

    Li Qinglong had an illusion, as if he was facing not Li Xiaoyao, but a gigantic dragon.

    His heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but quicken, his lips felt somewhat dry, and he thought to himself, ¡°This is probably his true strength!¡±

    It was too terrifying, just too terrifying.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s cultivation level was on par with that of Li Xiaoyao, both at the second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Although their cultivation levels were the same, facing Li Xiaoyao, he felt an inexplicable timidity about making a move, and he believed that even if it were Li Longxiang or Li Fenghua, it would be the same.

    How on earth did this freakish guy cultivate?

    Without comparison, there is no harm; before meeting the freak that is Li Xiaoyao, Li Qinglong always felt that with his cultivation talent, he could rank within the top ten of the entire Ancient Sect.

    However, the appearance of Li Xiaoyao brutally and thoroughly shattered the little confidence he had in his heart.

    He finally understood that in this world, there are some people whom no matter how hard he tried, he simply couldn¡¯t surpass.

    Li Xiaoyao was one of those people.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    With a loud shout, Li Qinglong cheered himself on, his feet stomping down hard on the platform, spreading intricate cracks around like a spider web.

    Li Qinglong, sword in hand, rushed towards Li Xiaoyao with a determined, fearless gaze. The blade of the sword tore through the void, aimed at Li Xiaoyao, intending to pierce him thoroughly.

    And in this all-out, self-sacrificing state, he actually felt as if he and his precious sword were becoming one.

    ¡°Huh, this young man¡¯s Sword Dao seems to have improved,¡± Li Jingjiu cast a slightly surprised glance at Li Qinglong on the platform, and in that moment, Li Qinglong seemed to enter some mystically profound state. This state was similar to enlightenment, yet a tier below that, but it was also quite rare.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally sensed the change in Li Qinglong¡¯s state and initially planned to respect Li Qinglong as his opponent and defeat him with one strike. Now, he had changed his mind.

    Understanding how rare this state was, having entered into a state of enlightenment himself once, Li Xiaoyao understood it better than anyone. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Then let me help you this time.¡±

    Facing that all-conquering strike, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist flicked lightly, displaying the Sword Control Nine Forms.

    A casual, light draw of his sword easily deflected the attack.

    Li Qinglong, as if anticipating this, shifted his sword sideways and slashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Both men moved extremely slowly with each move and form, causing the clan members watching the duel to feel very strange.

    Though their movements were slow, they felt that these seemingly simple strikes were unavoidable.

    It was as if the sword moves contained some kind of mysterious essence.

    ¡°Sword Dao, this is Sword Dao!¡±

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his voice even trembled a little.

    Li Fenghua had never seen him so excited. Hearing his words, she was also greatly astonished, ¡°Sword Dao?¡±

    ¡°Qinglong is so damn lucky,¡± Li Longxiang said with some envy, ¡°Faced with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unreserved momentum, he was not only undaunted or thinking of retreating, but instead, he sought survival in a desperate situation, achieved a breakthrough, becoming one with the sword, and by a stroke of chance, he stepped into the threshold of the Sword Dao.¡±

    Li Qinglong was indeed lucky, not just because he stumbled into the threshold of the Sword Dao, but also because he encountered a willing guide in Li Xiaoyao.

    Thus, a strange scene unfolded on the duel platform.

    Li Qinglong, with eyes tightly shut, wielded his sword, alternating between lifts and stabs, without any discernible pattern, not even resembling a complete set of sword techniques.

    In contrast, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s every stroke was as smooth as drifting clouds and flowing water, fluid and extremely aesthetically pleasing.

    The two of them exchanged moves in what looked like a slow Tai Chi dance, but to the clansmen watching, it somehow felt full of deep camaraderie.

 Chapter 766 03-25 - 766 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes

    ?Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes [36th Update] Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes [36th Update] ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°It should be like this.¡±

    With his eyes tightly closed, Li Qinglong was muttering to himself, his eyebrows furrowed, and the sword moves he executed became even more chaotic. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm and composed, unhurriedly guiding him.

    After a long time, Li Qinglong¡¯s sword moves steadied, and Li Xiaoyao also sheathed his sword and stepped back, watching him practice the sword alone on the stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s the feeling, exactly like this.¡± The smile on Li Qinglong¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, and suddenly, he opened his eyes, and at this moment, the clan members and Ancestral Elders below the stage were somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sword swung out, exploding suddenly, and the terrifying energy spread in all directions, astonishing everyone.

    ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Li Qinglong stopped, looking at the attack he had just released with some disbelief.

    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Li Xiaoyao walked up slowly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have comprehended the Sword Intent.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Qinglong was not foolish. He was currently in a clan duel with Li Xiaoyao. Comprehending Sword Intent in such a situation, if the other party had any malicious intentions, they would directly awaken him, ruining this rare state of mind.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, pointed the Ancient Sword towards the sky, and said, ¡°Come, let me see just how strong you are after having comprehended Sword Intent.¡±

    Li Qinglong cracked a smile. He had just been hesitating, wondering whether to simply concede and step down. After all, such an unexpected breakthrough had occurred, and although his strength had greatly increased, it would seem somewhat excessive to take this opportunity to fight with Li Xiaoyao.

    But it was different since Li Xiaoyao himself had brought it up.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qinglong attacked first, with a light flick of his sword. A seemingly ordinary sword move contained profound Sword Intent. In this moment, he was the sword, and the sword was him, achieving true unity between the swordsman and his sword.

    His Cultivation Level was still at the second layer of the Spirit Condensation Realm, but his whole person¡¯s spirit, vitality, and essence were completely incomparable to that of his past self.

    The powerful confidence and the unstoppable sword move made even Li Xiaoyao feel a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Indeed powerful.¡± Smiling lightly, Li Xiaoyao executed the first form of the Sword Control Nine Forms.

    ¡°Dragon Slayer!¡±

    With a soft shout, Li Xiaoyao raised his sword high, as if he were the sun and moon in the sky, causing the world to lose its color.

    ¡°This lad¡¯s swordsmanship is also so terrifying!¡± Li Jingjiu found himself increasingly unable to see through Li Xiaoyao.

    Beads of sweat appeared on Li Qinglong¡¯s forehead, and the Li Xiaoyao before him was giving him unprecedented pressure.

    He had thought that after comprehending Sword Intent, he would at least have the power to fight against Li Xiaoyao.

    But he somewhat despairingly discovered that Li Xiaoyao was a beast; the stronger he became, the more powerful Li Xiaoyao was.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The clear sound of metal clashing rang out, and the force transmitted through the sword blade caused Li Qinglong¡¯s arms to go numb, and his feet kept retreating.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao still stood there casually, not even a strand of hair on his forehead out of place.

    This gap was so large that it made him feel despair.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Shaking his head in self-mockery, Li Qinglong gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re already very strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he sheathed his sword to comfort him.

    Li Qinglong shook his head and a look of determination appeared in his eyes: ¡°One day, I will surpass you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Smiling faintly, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked down the stage.

    By this point, the Li Family Clan competition had come to an end.

    The top three ranks were respectively Li Xiaoyao, Li Longxiang, and Li Fenghua.

    Although the clan competition only awarded the top three ranks, all clan members, Ancestral Elders, and even the Clan Leader were well aware that Li Xiaoyao was the true first place. Even if Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua were to join forces, they would not be able to win against Li Xiaoyao.

    It was a bit cruel, but it was an undeniable fact.

    Clan Leader Li Zhan stood up to announce the results. Li Qinglong, who should have felt regret, unexpectedly comprehended Sword Intent and, at that moment, didn¡¯t feel as regretful. If he couldn¡¯t go to the forbidden lands this year, he would go the next.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, Qinglong, Fenghua,¡± Li Zhan called out their names, his gaze shifting as he spoke, ¡°The three of you prepare yourselves. You will accompany me to worship our ancestors this afternoon.¡±

    Worship our ancestors?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be going to the forbidden lands?

    Though they harbored questions, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to voice them at such a time, so for now, they simply responded as was expected.

    ¡°Protector Chaotian, I shall trouble you to explain to these three what preparations are necessary for the ancestral worship.¡±

    After Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders left, the called-upon Li Chaotian stepped forward, glanced at the trio, especially lingering on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face for a while.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt uncomfortable being stared at and touched his face as he asked.

    ¡°You, young man,¡± Li Chaotian laughed and said, ¡°You three follow me.¡±

    Li Qinglong and Li Pengcheng obviously wanted to follow as well, but Li Chaotian gave them no leeway, ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around. When it¡¯s your turn to worship our ancestors, I will naturally call you.¡±

    The group of four arrived at a secluded spot, where Li Chaotian explained, ¡°Worshipping our ancestors is an extremely important task before entering the forbidden lands.¡±

    ¡°According to the Li Family ancestral teachings, before worshipping our ancestors, one must bathe for two hours and wear black clothes.¡±

    ¡°Two hours?¡± Li Xiaoyao twitched the corner of his eye, ¡°Elder Chaotian, are you certain about bathing for two hours? Don¡¯t tell me you really bathed for two hours when you did it?¡±

    Giving him a sideways glance, Li Chaotian said irritably, ¡°These are the ancestral teachings. If you want to enter the forbidden lands, you¡¯d better not be lazy.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, let me finish.¡± Li Chaotian raised his hand, harshly suppressing any questions they might have had and continued, ¡°During the ancestral worship, each person must shed blood, hmm¡­ This too is prescribed by the ancestral teachings. Don¡¯t ask me why we must shed blood, I also don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Chaotian went on, ¡°During the worship, the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders will accompany you throughout. Remember, your mindset must be devout, and you must not make any disrespectful actions or remarks towards our ancestors. The Li Family takes this very seriously.¡±

    All three were mentally sound individuals who wouldn¡¯t do such things.

    Li Chaotian was well aware of this, but understanding was one thing, his current duty was to repeat all the necessary items of attention to indicate he had made them aware of all considerations.

    ¡°Alright, go back and bathe, there will be someone to prepare your bath water.¡±

    The three were somewhat speechless, but having come this far, it would be a pity if they couldn¡¯t persevere through the last bit of red tape.

    Besides, it was just a bath. Two hours were just two hours, not that difficult to endure.

    Upon returning to their rooms, they were greeted by a huge wooden barrel filled with hot water, on which flower petals were even scattered¡­

    In this era, they still use wooden barrels for bathing?

    Li Xiaoyao puffed out his cheeks and said to the girl beside him who was still scattering petals and various unknown herbs, ¡°Stop that, I¡¯m allergic to petals.¡±

    The girl was only about seventeen or eighteen years old, quite young, and tall. Hearing Li Xiaoyao speak to her, her cheeks reddened all at once, her bashful appearance suddenly reminded Li Xiaoyao of Nangong Ling¡¯er.

 Chapter 767 03-25 - 767 767 Ancestral Worship 37th Update

    ?Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Ancestral Worship [37th Update] Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Ancestral Worship [37th Update] ¡°Young Master, these are all the essential items for bathing.¡± The girl blushed, stealing glances at the thriving young prodigy of the Li Family.

    ¡°Essentials for bathing¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at the flower basket the girl was holding, filled with various petals and medicinal herbs, feeling like he was about to be stewed.

    ¡°Just sprinkle them in.¡± Since resistance was futile, he complied.

    Sitting aside and waiting for a few minutes, the girl scattered everything into the hot water, which, originally clear, now emitted a faint green glow. Li Xiaoyao momentarily thought it was poison.

    He stood up to remove his clothes when he saw the girl approaching hesitantly; it startled Li Xiaoyao, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, let me help you undress,¡± the girl murmured, cheeks flushed with shy earnestness, and Li Xiaoyao could see a glint of fervor in her eyes.

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± He waved his hands repeatedly, and under the girl¡¯s disappointed gaze, he said, ¡°You go out first; I can wash by myself.¡±

    The girl pouted, ¡°Young Master, the Ancestral Elder instructed me to serve you. Everyone participating in the ancestral rites receives personal attendance.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao blurted out, ¡°Does that mean you also have to join me for a mandarin duck bath?¡±

    To his surprise, the girl shyly glanced at him, her voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°If Young Master needs it, I am willing.¡±

    ¡°No, I was just speaking off the cuff, please go out, I can bathe by myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The girl left reluctantly, looking back three times with a step, her beautiful eyes filled with a touch of wistfulness, making Li Xiaoyao feel uncomfortable all over.

    He quickly stripped off his clothes and, with his hands resting on the edge of the tub, closed his eyes and submerged himself.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± A comfortable moan escaped him, and Li Xiaoyao slowly drifted off to sleep.

    Time ticked away, and after two hours, a knock at the door jolted Li Xiaoyao awake.

    ¡°Come in.¡± He called out instinctively, then remembered he was still in the midst of bathing.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The girl came in, saw Li Xiaoyao indeed bathing, and said with a flushed face, ¡°Young Master, the time has come.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, I know, you go out first.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to be shy. I¡¯ll help you dress,¡± the girl, now bolder, picked up the black clothes already prepared and approached the tub.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to say something but, seeing the girl¡¯s bright eyes looking at him, he thought to himself, if the girl doesn¡¯t mind, why should he? Is he less than a woman? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Splash!

    Li Xiaoyao stood up directly from the tub, stepped down, his body still speckled with water droplets and various colored petals.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite calm, saying, ¡°Go ahead and help me dress.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao focused on his breathing, pretending he saw nothing.

    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward, but the girl quickly took the black clothes and helped dress him.

    ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± the girl¡¯s voice trembled slightly, only heaven knew what she had just witnessed.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, looking at the girl whose body had developed a bit prematurely, but his mind was filled with the visages of Tang Tiantian and the other girls.

    In his hasty departure this time, he had actually forgotten about the matters of sharing a bed at night.

    Leaving the room, a breeze blew over, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt refreshed and invigorated.

    Now it¡¯s February, and March will soon be upon us, truly a delightful time to be savored.

    While most families hold ancestral rituals at dawn, the Ancient Li Family chooses the blazing midday sun, indeed a departure from the norm.

    After bathing, a certain indescribable but undeniably present quality emanated from the three individuals.

    As they waited in the outer hall, Li Longxiang and another person secretly sized up Li Xiaoyao.

    Perhaps they were not strangers to each other, but they couldn¡¯t be considered familiar either, and even now, they had never had a direct conversation.

    ¡°Once I return from the forbidden land, I must visit the Xuan Country Li Family,¡± Li Longxiang suddenly said out of nowhere.

    With a light, amiable smile, Li Xiaoyao responded, ¡°Oh? The Xuan Country Li Family is not quite like the Ancient Li Family. I¡¯m afraid you may be disappointed.¡±

    Li Longxiang said, ¡°To have nurtured a genius like you, I¡¯m quite curious about the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan and the Elders. I just wonder if they would welcome an unexpected guest like me.¡±

    ¡°If you go, they will surely welcome you,¡± Li Xiaoyao wanted to say that his achievements today had nothing to do with the Xuan Country Li Family. However, upon further thought, he realized Li Longxiang probably knew that already. His remark was only to gain Li Xiaoyao¡¯s favor.

    Indeed, he knew how to be charming.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The door opened, and Li Zhan, accompanied by seven Ancestral Elders, emerged from the inner room. Glancing at the three men dressed in black, he said indifferently, ¡°Are you all ready? Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    The spirit hall of the Li Family¡¯s ancestors was located in the southwest corner of the compound, where buildings had stood for a thousand years, regularly maintained.

    Even Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua rarely visited this place.

    The majesty was overwhelming, each blue brick and gray tile exuding an air of ancient grandeur.

    A formidable aura pressed down, making the group dare not look around carelessly, even their breathing was soft for fear of disturbing the ancestors of the Li Family.

    Inside the hall, at the very top, a Spirit Tablet bore a name: Li Yuan.

    Below Li Yuan¡¯s Spirit Tablet, eight more Spirit Tablets were arranged, each representing a brilliant chapter of the Li Family¡¯s history.

    The deep voice of Li Zhan slowly resonated, ¡°These are the finest predecessors of our Li Family, who, at their peaks, made the entire Cultivation World tremble. In that vast and turbulent era of cultivation, our ancestors, with their astounding talent, secured a position for the Li Family and passed it down to this day.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned secretly. He heard something in Li Zhan¡¯s voice that raised a question.

    He said these were the most outstanding predecessors of the Li Family.

    Could it be that the ancestors on these Spirit Tablets were not each successive Clan Leader of the Li Family?

    He harbored doubts, but it was not an occasion to voice such questions.

    ¡°To the ancestral ritual!¡±

    Without any superfluous words, Li Zhan spoke in a deep tone, stepped back half a pace, and his gaze fell on the three men.

    Fortunately, Li Chaotian had previously briefed them on the ritual¡¯s etiquette; otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    Li Longxiang took the lead toward the hall, where a row of offerings and incense candles lay beneath the Spirit Tablets.

    Li Longxiang extended his left hand and, with his right, grasped a dagger, slicing a gash across his palm without hesitation.

    Blood flowed from his palm like water from a spring, spilling onto the ground.

    The floor was made of solid slate, upon which there seemed to be a Formation etched. As the blood touched it, the Formation began to activate.

    An ancient and magnificent aura slowly emanated from the slate.

 Chapter 768 03-25 - 768 768 The Tenth Generation Heir 38th

    ?Chapter 768: Chapter 768 The Tenth Generation Heir [38th Update] Chapter 768: Chapter 768 The Tenth Generation Heir [38th Update] Blood continuously gushed from the wound on his palm, and Li Longxiang¡¯s complexion underwent some changes as he was horrified to discover a tremendous suction force emanating from the bluestone.

    Under this suction force, blood was being drawn out of his body as if it was being yanked aggressively.

    He deliberately tried to suppress this force but found himself in some fear, unable to do anything.

    Fortunately, the suction only lasted for a dozen seconds before it stopped, and he was finally able to cover the wound.

    Due to excessive blood loss, Li Longxiang¡¯s face turned a slight shade of pale.

    Li Longxiang pressed on the wound, stepping back from the ancestral hall; Li Fenghua looked at him with concern, to which he responded with a forced smile and a shake of his head, indicating he was alright.

    Then, like him, Li Fenghua also made a cut on her palm, allowing the blood to flow freely for a while before it stopped.

    Li Xiaoyao watched this somewhat eerie scene, his eyebrows tightly knotted.

    He had never heard of a family ritual requiring the blood of its own members, so he felt a hint of caution, standing below the hall and looking down carefully at the somewhat complex formation.

    The blood of Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua almost entirely covered the formation, only allowing a glimpse of a few traces of the formation lines. Thus, even for Li Xiaoyao, it was impossible to discern what kind of formation it was in such a short time.

    Stepping forward, Li Xiaoyao made only a small incision on his palm, and drops of blood fell one by one toward the formation below.

    ¡°Drip, drop!¡±

    The blood fell onto the formation, already wet with a layer of blood, causing ripples to spread in concentric circles.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s blood merged with the pool, the previously quiet formation suddenly erupted with a majestic aura. This overwhelming presence made even Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders feel immense pressure, forcing them to retreat step by step.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Zhan steadied himself, his eyes wide with surprise as he looked at the formation, then turned to look at Li Xiaoyao with a complex expression.

    The blood on the formation had been completely absorbed in the instant of the outburst of power.

    Li Xiaoyao also immediately clenched his palm at the sudden turn of events, ready to retreat.

    However, a force emitted from the formation made him irresistible. His feet felt as though they were stuck in mud, rendering him immobile.

    He suppressed the panic in his heart, reassuring himself that this was the Li Family¡¯s ancestral hall, and he was definitely not in danger.

    Self-reassurance was useless. The next moment, he felt a force pulling at the wound in his palm, re-opening the already healed cut and causing blood to spout forth from his palm.

    Without experiencing it personally, one cannot understand this sensation.

    It was as if a deity was standing in front of you, slowly and torturously siphoning away your life force; the feeling was despairing.

    The most hopeless part was the inability to resist, with the force wandering within one¡¯s body at will.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    The formation subsided into calmness, and Li Xiaoyao let out a breath.

    Despite his strength, in that state, he was unable to resist, feeling as if the entire world had abandoned him to utter despair.

    With his feet feeling slightly unsteady, he exited the ancestral hall. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was a bit pale, a sign of excessive blood loss.

    Li Zhan¡¯s face showed a look of astonishment and uncertainty as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then looked at the formation on the bluestone for a long while before saying, ¡°The forbidden area¡¯s gate has been opened, follow me.¡±

    The forbidden area¡¯s gate?

    Where is it? Why didn¡¯t he notice it?

    Suppressing his curiosity, Li Xiaoyao followed behind Li Zhan, passing through the ancestral hall.

    Behind the hall, there was a wooden door. The door was old, giving a sense of profound antiquity and solidity.

    Li Zhan grasped the doorknob, gently pulling it open. Behind the door was darkness; the naked eye could see nothing but a hazy space within, impenetrable to sight.

    ¡°Go ahead, whatever you can obtain within the forbidden territory depends entirely on your own chance and fortune,¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice pulled the three back from their brief trance to reality.

    Li Longxiang was the first to step into the forbidden territory, closely followed by Li Fenghua.

    Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t particularly keen to enter. The series of events that had occurred in the ancestral hall¡¯s formation had made him wary of these unknowns. But now the arrow was on the string and he had no choice but to shoot.

    Having come this far, if he didn¡¯t enter to find out what was there, Li Xiaoyao would feel rather unwilling.

    Although Li Chaotian had told him several times that there was no danger in the forbidden territory and that entering it was a great opportunity, Li Xiaoyao trusted his own gut feelings more.

    Danger and opportunity coexist, Li Xiaoyao reminded himself.

    Biting down on his back teeth, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body swayed, and he stepped inside.

    Watching the three disappear, Li Zhan turned around, his gaze complex as he looked at Li Chongjiu, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it would be him.¡±

    The Grand Elder also had a complex expression, letting out a wry smile, ¡°Indeed surprising. I didn¡¯t expect that a branch of the Li Family, would actually produce an heir.¡±

    ¡°Have someone go down and prepare. The tenth generation heir of the Li Family has emerged; let the whole clan celebrate together!¡±

    Li Chongjiu said, ¡°Let Chaotian go and fetch Li Chengfeng.¡±

    Li Zhan shook his head, ¡°The Grand Elder thinks more thoroughly, I almost forgot about these matters.¡±

    ¡­

    He leaped in, and the space around him was filled with hazy mist. Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses, he found it impossible to see clearly in this space.

    The whole space was shrouded in a grey fog, his consciousness was unusable, and his visibility was less than three meters, giving Li Xiaoyao an intense feeling of insecurity.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A glowing light flew overhead, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s response was extremely fast, he leapt up and grabbed hold of it.

    It was a scroll made of bamboo, Li Xiaoyao glanced down at it, and on the scroll were written a few large characters.

    Ninth Rank Martial Arts: Windbreaking Sword Technique.

    ¡°Is this¡­¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Martial arts?¡±

    He tossed the sword technique into the Storage Ring without a second glance.

    Martial arts beneath the Mortal Rank were like chicken ribs to Li Xiaoyao, tasteless, but it was a pity to discard them.

    However, he didn¡¯t just carelessly throw them away, he was now the head of a Sect, and these martial arts could be used for his disciples to learn in the future.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    More and more glowing lights danced in the air, nearly dazzling Li Xiaoyao. Despite his quick reactions, it was impossible to intercept them all at once.

    Inside the forbidden territory, there were not only martial arts techniques but also various weapons and cultivation techniques.

    These items were of little use to Li Xiaoyao; he was simply collecting them under the principle of not wasting.

    ¡°That is!¡± Li Xiaoyao turned his body to look, there was a cluster of light more dazzling than the rest, it shone brightly, and flew past in front of Li Xiaoyao at a speed invisible to the naked eye. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It certainly was a treasure!

    Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t miss the chance. He tapped the ground with his foot, shooting out like a swift monkey.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A series of treasures wrapped in glowing light shot towards him, and when Li Xiaoyao noticed them, they were only a few inches away. In this densely packed small area, Li Xiaoyao was forced to make the most precise reactions within one second to avoid being hit squarely.

 Chapter 769 03-25 - 769 769 Preaching for Longevityã€39th

    ?Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Preaching for Longevity¡¾39th Update¡¿ Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Preaching for Longevity¡¾39th Update¡¿ ¡°Pu!¡±

    A palm pierced through the light sphere, and five fingers instantly clenched, firmly grasping it.

    ¡°Pill Medicine?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced down and sensed the fragrance of the pill within the bottle, which was at least Fourth Grade.

    ¡°Truly extravagant.¡± Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s extensive knowledge and experience, the treasures flying about in this forbidden land still broadened his horizons.

    The Ancient Sect was indeed different, its profound depth was absolutely incomparable to that of some ordinary Sects.

    Aimlessly rushing forward, Li Xiaoyao had no idea just how vast this forbidden land was, giving the impression of being boundlessly spacious.

    Gradually, the grey mist dispersed, and vision became clearer, Li Xiaoyao stopped in his tracks and surveyed his surroundings.

    This was a desolate plain with no end in sight, devoid of vegetation and any living creatures, resembling a wasteland that had suffered disaster, evoking a deep sense of unease from the bottom of one¡¯s heart.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were sharp as a hawk¡¯s, running swiftly and observing all the way, when suddenly, a normal-looking house appeared ahead, empty and unreached by people.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped over the threshold and was immediately drawn to the Eight Immortals table inside the old house.

    The Eight Immortals table was just an ordinary redwood table, with three scrolls of bamboo slips on top, and behind the table, hung a painting of a middle-aged man on the wall. The man wore a grey robe, had long black hair fluttering in the wind, and seemed to exude an air of immortality.

    Li Xiaoyao only glanced once, his attention immediately captured by the bamboo scrolls on the table.

    He casually picked up the left bamboo scroll, which was a martial skill of Mortal Rank First Grade.

    Li Xiaoyao was startled.

    Although Ninth Rank and Mortal Rank First Grade were just one realm apart, the difference between the two was akin to heaven and earth.

    Ninth Rank martial skills were certainly rare, but not uncommon among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    But Mortal Rank martial skills were extremely scarce.

    As he extended his hand to pick up the other two bamboo scrolls, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that no matter how much force he used, these two bamboo scrolls seemed glued to the table, utterly immobile.

    ¡°Can a person only take one?¡± It seemed this was the only explanation that made sense.

    Placed alongside Mortal Rank First Grade martial skill, it¡¯s unlikely they would be of a much higher level, he realized, and hence, didn¡¯t harbor much hope for those other two bamboo scrolls.

    As he turned to leave, just as he was about to step over the threshold, the outside world suddenly underwent a drastic change.

    A fierce wind swept through, thunder and lightning erupted, and the world turned tumultuous as if doomsday had arrived.

    An intense sense of danger surged from all directions, and in that moment, Li Xiaoyao felt like a leaf in the roaring sea, isolated and helpless.

    ¡°Such a terrifying aura.¡± His gaze narrowed and alert, Li Xiaoyao instinctively drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, his muscles tensing in preparation for battle.

    A silhouette gradually materialized in mid-air.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he instinctively looked back towards the painting on the wall inside the house. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was the man in the painting!

    The man appeared to retain a sliver of consciousness, his eyes deep, showing no emotion, his ethereal body exuding an ancient aura.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and authoritative, brooking no dissent.

    Li Xiaoyao retorted, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were somewhat bewildered, his every action driven by an instinctive response from that sliver of consciousness. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden question disrupted the normal flow, leaving him momentarily uncertain of what to answer.

    After a while, the man finally said, ¡°I am Li Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Li Yuan!¡± Although there was already a hint of speculation in his heart, the shock was still palpable for Li Xiaoyao upon confirmation.

    In the highest place of the ancestral hall, the first Clan Leader of the Li Family, Li Yuan!

    The Li Family¡¯s legacy had lasted for at least a thousand years, which meant that this Li Yuan, even after his physical demise, had his consciousness persist for a millennium?

    It was simply incredible.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± said Li Yuan, casting away the bewilderment in his eyes as he looked down at Li Xiaoyao and repeated his command.

    Now certain of the other¡¯s identity, Li Xiaoyao let go of the wariness in his heart.

    That Li Yuan¡¯s consciousness could endure was inseparably linked to this forbidden area. Here, Li Xiaoyao could play all his trump cards and still not necessarily be a match for Li Yuan. Besides, as a member of the Li Family, it was unlikely that Li Yuan would harm him.

    Having quickly come to this realization, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly closed.

    Li Yuan¡¯s massive figure shifted slightly, his right index finger piercing down like it could rupture the heavens, and gently touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In that moment, Li Xiaoyao felt his mind go blank as his consciousness nearly tore away from his body.

    The surroundings changed again and again until finally, he was amidst high mountains and flowing rivers, with fragrant green grass all around.

    No sooner had his consciousness recovered than he saw a man before him¡ªit was Li Yuan.

    ¡°I will impart this method only once; how much you comprehend is up to you,¡± said Li Yuan, clad in a grey robe. After speaking, his gaze became contained, and his entire being exuded a temperament distinct from ordinary people. It was so distinct that even in a crowd of thousands, one could recognize him at a glance.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes wide, staring intently at Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s seemingly ordinary steps forward carried with them a mysterious rule. Each step seemed to embody some profound principle.

    An inch more or an inch less would disrupt this sensation.

    Suddenly, Li Yuan disappeared, and the next second, a pregnant woman appeared before him.

    ¡°Wah, wah, wah~~¡±

    The infant¡¯s cries upon birth signaled a new life.

    As days passed, the infant grew into a child. By about three months, the child began his cultivation.

    With a secret manual in hand and shaking his head from side to side, it seemed as if someone was supervising him. He practiced diligently every day, and the occasional weariness and impatience that surfaced made Li Xiaoyao smile knowingly.

    Day after day, year after year, the child grew up; reaching five feet tall with a face like polished jade.

    He practiced his swordplay daily in the bamboo forest, his technique crude.

    When his cultivation level attained minor accomplishments, the young man bid farewell to his parents and ventured alone into the world.

    The world was fraught with unrest, and a myriad of geniuses emerged. Carrying his passion, the young man sought to leave his mark in this vast era of cultivation.

    He faced each enemy unflinchingly. Although his cultivation level was weak, he always managed to find opportunities at the brink of life and death.

    It seemed like fate had blessed him, but it was inseparable from his personal efforts.

    Every step of his growth was dangerously balanced; a slight misstep could send him tumbling into an abyss.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart followed the undulations of the young man¡¯s path to growth.

    The young man¡¯s cultivation had hit a bottleneck; sometimes he was frenzied, sometimes agitated. That feeling of being on the verge of breakthrough yet always falling short drove one to extreme annoyance.

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he were there himself, could vividly feel his anger and helplessness.

    In the blink of an eye, a hundred and thirty years passed.

    The young man was now a hundred and thirty years old, and his cultivation was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, unable to ascend further.

    Sixty years ago, he reached this state; sixty years later, he still remained there.

    The path to the Divine Refining Realm seemed out of reach, as if he would never attain it in his remaining lifetime.

 Chapter 770 03-25 - 770 770 Planting the seeds of Dao today

    ?Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Planting the seeds of Dao today, I hope you stay true to your original aspirations. [40th update] Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Planting the seeds of Dao today, I hope you stay true to your original aspirations. [40th update] He became calm, no longer seeking the pinnacle of realms.

    The changes in his thoughts stopped him from blindly cultivating. The legends he left in the martial world during his youth faded like passing clouds and smoke.

    One day, sitting by a stream idly watching the scenery, he suddenly gained enlightenment. He stood up, laughed heartily toward the sky with a carefree smile, yet there was a hint of newfound ambition.

    The Divine Refining Realm was smoothly breached under such dramatic circumstances.

    His aged physique, nourished by spiritual power, rejuvenated. It was as if he had returned to those proud and vigorous years.

    The breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm was as natural as the upward path of an ascending dragon.

    Cultivation is like sailing against the current, fail to advance and you will fall back.

    Reaching a certain height in cultivation level will trigger heavenly might, a test by the Heavenly Dao on cultivators continuously strengthening themselves.

    Withstand the test, and the cultivation level will undergo a qualitative change.

    There are three types of Heavenly Tribulations: the Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, the Sixty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, and the Ninety-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    The severity of the Heavenly Tribulation is unpredictable, seemingly all down to luck. However, the stronger the tribulation, the broader the path ahead for the cultivator who endures it. But likewise, be it the Sixty-nine or the Ninety-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, overcoming it is no easy task.

    The Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    Li Yuan faced the Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    Heavenly thunder roared down, but Li Yuan couldn¡¯t even withstand the first thunderbolt, and was struck deep into the ground by the destructive power of the thunder, his life force utterly extinguished.

    ¡­

    ¡°Huff~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a long breath, Li Yuan¡¯s life was a legendary paradigm, truly worthy of being the founder of the Li Family.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t particularly moved. His understanding of the Dao wasn¡¯t necessarily inferior to Li Yuan¡¯s, and if he were to try to stimulate himself in the same manner, it would still be difficult.

    The remnant soul of Li Yuan came before Li Xiaoyao and lightly touched his forehead, planting a green seed that seemed to take root within his body.

    ¡°I plant the seed of the Dao today, hoping you will stay true to your original aspiration.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness began to fade, with only this inexplicable voice echoing in his ears.

    Something seemed to be taking root and sprouting inside his body, quickly growing into a lush, towering tree.

    With his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body emitted bursts of astonishing energy.

    ¡­

    Li Chengfeng was suddenly surprised to receive an invitation from the Ancient Li Family.

    The two Li families had little interaction over the years, yet today an invitation was sent out of the blue, clearly stating that the Ancient Li Family would hold the Li Family Successor Ceremony in a week¡¯s time.

    ¡°The Li Family Successor Ceremony?¡± Li Yiming shook his head with some confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about? What is this Li Family Successor Ceremony?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked at the invitation on the table and said, ¡°I remember, every hundred years or so, the Li Family will recognize a predestined successor. This person is bound to be the one with the highest cultivation talent and the strongest future potential of that generation in the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Chengfeng is right,¡± Li Pingshuang tapped the table lightly with his fingers and said, ¡°Every generation¡¯s Li Family successor almost invariably reaches the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡±

    Li Yiming inhaled sharply. Information about the Ancient Li Family¡¯s successors was extremely secretive, known to very few.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity,¡± Li Ping shook his head and said, ¡°that none have managed to transcend the tribulation and verify the Dao. Heavenly might is unpredictable, and the tribulation is difficult to overcome!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Chengfeng put away the invitation and said, ¡°It is said that Xiaoyao has already entered the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground, and in seven days, he should also come out, when the Li Family heir ceremony is over, we will return together.¡±

    Speaking of Li Xiaoyao, everyone¡¯s faces showed a relieved smile.

    Li Xiaoyao was definitely the most talented individual in the Xuan Country Li Family in nearly a hundred years, even surpassing the genius Li Changfeng from a hundred years ago by more than a little.

    The chosen ones to go to the Ancient Li Family were Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    Li Pingshuang stayed back to guard the Li Family, after all, it hadn¡¯t been long since the Hui Country Secret Realm matters had concluded, and if everyone left at this time, no one could be sure whether other sects might come to challenge them.

    Nowadays, the Xuan Country Li Family was probably the strongest sect outside of the Ancient Sects, as long as it wasn¡¯t an Ancient Sect causing trouble, the Li Family feared no one.

    ¡°Thud thud thud!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A clan member pushed the door open and entered, respectfully saying, ¡°Patriarch, some people from the Xuan Country military have come to visit.¡±

    ¡°People from the Xuan Country military?¡± Li Chengfeng and the others exchanged glances, silently wondering why the military would come without cause; they seldom interacted with the military. Could it be related to Ling Tian?

    But, hadn¡¯t the matter of Ling Tian come to an end already?

    ¡°Ask them to wait in the side hall, I will come soon.¡±

    After the clan member left, Li Pingshuang said, ¡°The military¡¯s visit must have a reason; in my opinion, it¡¯s likely related to Xiaoyao.¡±

    Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what they want first. If it¡¯s an official visit, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. If it¡¯s a personal vendetta, they came today, they need not leave.¡±

    The last sentence was tinged with a lethal intent.

    Side Hall.

    The visitors were a young man and woman, both not much older, dressed properly, and carried an unmistakable iron-blooded military aura that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imitate.

    Li Chengfeng strode into the side hall, a faint smile on his face, but a hint of severity mixed within his seemingly gentle gaze.

    ¡°Patriarch Li,¡± the man and woman stood up, greeting him with a handshake.

    Li Chengfeng got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Which department are you two from?¡±

    ¡°We are from the Xuan Country Number One Department.¡± The visitors were Lu Ting and Wang Xiaorou from the Number One Department, who were here on orders to deliver an invitation today.

    ¡°Number One Department?¡± Li Chengfeng was visibly startled.

    Ordinary people might not know about the Number One Department, but Li Chengfeng was aware of its origins and its special status in Xuan Country.

    Xuan Country¡¯s Supervisor Department of Logistics.

    Just with this simple introduction, the exalted status of the Number One Department in Xuan Country was evident.

    Amidst his surprise, Li Chengfeng felt puzzled, but he did not show it and asked as usual, ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Special Operations Division Chief Lu Ting from the Number One Department.¡±

    ¡°Special Operations Division Chief Wang Xiaorou from the Number One Department.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Division Chief Lu and Division Chief Wang, please have a seat.¡± After understanding their identities, Li Chengfeng¡¯s enthusiasm increased appropriately; it was just right and didn¡¯t come across as insincere, all very natural.

    ¡°Tea, please.¡± Li Chengfeng turned and called out to the clan member, and immediately someone served hot tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Patriarch Li,¡± the two said with a light smile. As members of the Xuan Country Number One Department, they had met many powerful cultivators; some were arrogant, while others were enthusiastic.

    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, lifted the teacup, and blew on it, then asked nonchalantly, ¡°What brings you two here today? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Number One Department only interacts with the Xuan Country Supervisors, right? However, my Li Family hasn¡¯t produced a Supervisor for many years.¡±

 Chapter 771 03-25 - 771 771 Nominated 41st Update

    ?Chapter 771: Chapter 771 Nominated? [41st Update] Chapter 771: Chapter 771 Nominated? [41st Update] This was precisely the cause of Li Chengfeng¡¯s perplexity. If one was not an inspector, it was basically impossible to have any connection with the other party. Although the Xuan Country¡¯s Department One and Ling Tian seemingly had no connection, which basically ruled out the possibility of acting on Ling Tian¡¯s behalf, the unfathomable reason still left Li Chengfeng feeling somewhat uneasy.

    Lu Ting smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch Li, our visit today is on behalf of the Military Governor¡¯s personal instructions. He ordered us to deliver an invitation to you.¡±

    ¡°An invitation?¡± What was this about? Two invitations in one day? Even for Li Chengfeng, his mind felt somewhat muddled at this moment.

    Lu Ting gave Wang Xiaorou a look, and she took an invitation from her bosom, placed it on the round table, gently pushing it forward, and said, ¡°The nomination ceremony for the inspector is half a month away. Department One formally invites the Li Family of Xuan Country and hopes that Patriarch Li can take some time out of your busy schedule to attend.¡±

    Li Chengfeng did not speak. He took the invitation and scrutinized it, confirming that his name, Li Chengfeng, was indeed written in large characters on it. Only then did that sense of unreality within him ebb into something slightly more tangible.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Chengfeng did not understand. Even if he wasn¡¯t particularly familiar with this nomination ceremony for inspectors, he knew that all who were nominated as inspectors of Xuan Country were extraordinarily gifted. He, Li Chengfeng, should not be qualified enough to be noticed, right?

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Chengfeng could not contain the confusion in his heart, and asked, ¡°Director Lu, Director Wang, I am someone who is straightforward and asks whatever is on my mind. This nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspector does not seem to have much to do with me. Why invite me? Could it be that I am also nominated?¡±

    ¡°Pfft~¡± Wang Xiaorou covered her mouth and giggled lightly. Lu Ting glared at her, then turned to Li Chengfeng and said, ¡°Director Li, I apologize, but there are some matters we can¡¯t divulge just yet. We¡¯re merely following the Military Governor¡¯s orders to deliver the invitation. In any case, you just need to be there. As to why you¡¯ve been invited, you will know when the time comes.¡±

    Seeing that they were unwilling to elaborate, Li Chengfeng did not press them and nodded, saying, ¡°All right, I understand. I will attend. It¡¯s quite a bother for the two of you to make this trip.¡±

    ¡°Arrange accommodations for our two honored guests and prepare a midday banquet.¡±

    Lu Ting stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourselves, we¡¯re heading back now.¡±

    Li Chengfeng placed a hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Stay for a while to rest. It wasn¡¯t easy coming all this way, and since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s only right to have a meal. Otherwise, if word gets out, what would outsiders think of the Li Family?¡±

    Having heard him say this, Lu Ting could not refuse and accepted with a smile.

    The two followed a clan member to their rooms, while Li Chengfeng, holding the invitation, summoned the Elders.

    The invitation was passed around among the Elders, and like Li Chengfeng, they too were completely baffled.

    ¡°This?¡± Li Yiming did not know what to say. Could it be that the Li Family was truly experiencing a change in fortune? To be invited to the nomination ceremony for the inspector of Xuan Country.

    Despite the high status of the Eight Great Sects within Xuan Country, they had never qualified to attend the nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspectors in past years.

    There were rumors among the higher echelons of Xuan Country that those allowed to attend the nomination ceremony for inspectors had to be at the very least of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Could it be because the Li Family of Xuan Country now had two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables?

    If that was the case, then it would be somewhat understandable.

    Li Pingshuang stared at the invitation for a long while before putting it down and saying, ¡°There is no precedent to refer to for this kind of matter; we can only speculate.¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Could it be that Chengfeng was nominated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely,¡± Li Tinghai shook his head. ¡°When it comes to cultivation, how could there be a shortage of Nascent Soul Realm Venerables in the vast Xuan Country? There are many with a cultivation level stronger than Chengfeng¡¯s, and moreover, Chengfeng has only just broken through. It is unlikely for him to receive a nomination.¡±

    Li Pingshuang also said, ¡°Indeed. Although I have never attended the nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspectors, according to the regulations and procedures, if Chengfeng really was nominated, Department One would have surely informed us several months in advance, rather than just sending an invitation like this. This does not align with the military¡¯s strict attitude.¡±

    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about all that now. Being able to participate in the Xuan Country Military Inspector Nomination Ceremony is a blessed event for our Li Family. It shows that the country has started to take notice of us. At the very least, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, just this alone is enough for us to look down upon the other seven sects.¡±

    The others, upon hearing this, all nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    On the third day after the three entered the forbidden area, Li Fenghua was the first to come out.

    On the fourth day, Li Longxiang also emerged.

    But there was no sign of Li Xiaoyao coming out.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming had been at the Ancient Li Family for four days, and to their surprise, the attitude of everyone from top to bottom was exceptionally good compared to the norm.

    This truly made them both feel flattered.

    They had thought that the Ancient Li Family would be exceedingly arrogant and disdainful towards them, but it seemed they had been petty in their assumptions.

    ¡°That youngster Peng Cheng is really working hard,¡± they commented.

    In the courtyard, Li Chengfeng, Li Yiming, and Li Chaotian sat around a stone table drinking wine, and during their four days there, they hadn¡¯t seen Li Pengcheng.

    According to Li Chaotian, ever since the end of the clan competition, Li Pengcheng had been holed up in the mirror training ground and the gravity training ground without leaving. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This kind of mad dedication to cultivation comforted Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°That boy must have been stimulated,¡± Li Chaotian said with a smile.

    ¡°A bit of stimulation is good for him. That kid has been prideful and arrogant since he was young, and I¡¯ve always been worried about him. It¡¯s good for the young to suffer setbacks early on and learn to settle down; that will do him no harm.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiaoyao, the child is stable in the face of trouble, but the way he handles things is somewhat immature. That constant fighting and killing, that¡¯s not always good.¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head and sighed, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand Xiaoyao well enough. Even though he always seems to be causing trouble, when has he ever come off worse in these situations? In our eyes, he seems impulsive, and his methods may not be accepted by common standards, but in truth, he¡¯s got more sense than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that before the clan competition, Xiaoyao was provoked by a fellow clan member in the Secret Realm while he was on the verge of a breakthrough¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng interrupted him, ¡°What did you say? He made another breakthrough?¡±

    Li Yiming also widened his eyes in anticipation.

    Li Chaotian nodded, ¡°Indeed. This kid breaks through as easily as eating candy. Last time I saw him in the Hui Country Secret Realm, I remember he was just at the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm, right? How long has it been since then? He¡¯s already broken through to the Spirit Condensation Realm, and he even advanced another rank before the clan competition. He¡¯s now at the second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Monster, he¡¯s truly a monster!¡±

    ¡°Second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm,¡± the corners of Li Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Li Chaotian continued, ¡°That clan member¡¯s name is Li Yan, a strong contender ranked fourth on the power rankings, and his cultivation level had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He challenged Xiaoyao but ended up having both his arms slashed off with a single sword strike.¡±

    The two were again taken aback, ¡°Arms slashed off!¡±

 Chapter 772 03-25 - 772 772 Suppressing Cultivation Level

    ?Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Suppressing Cultivation Level [Update 42] Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Suppressing Cultivation Level [Update 42] ¡°`

    ¡°Cut off the arm!¡±

    Both were shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Did that cause any trouble?¡±

    ¡°How could it not cause trouble?¡± As Li Chaotian thought about what happened that day, he couldn¡¯t help feeling helpless. At that time, Li Xiaoyao, who was in a rage, wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. Even when he tried to stop him, he too was repelled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shockwave.

    ¡°Li Yan¡¯s master above is Li Zhuo, the sixth Ancestral Elder of the Ancient Li Family. Xiaoyao was about to kill Li Yan but was stopped by Li Zhuo, who then made a move on Xiaoyao. Although eventually Li Jingjiu, the fifth Ancestral Elder, intervened, I saw Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent. In my opinion, even if the fifth Ancestral Elder hadn¡¯t stepped in to mediate, Li Xiaoyao would have likely fought Li Zhuo head-on. That kid, when he goes mad, he truly fears nothing.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two were speechless for a long time. After a while, Li Chengfeng finally asked, ¡°What is the Sixth Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm Fourth Rank.¡±

    Both fell silent.

    Inside the restricted area, Li Xiaoyao maintained his sitting position with legs crossed, motionless as a statue. Ferocious and domineering spiritual energy swept over like a tornado, funneling into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a bottomless pit, could accommodate any amount of spiritual energy.

    The Cultivation Technique inherited from the Emperor of Humanity refined spiritual energy at an astonishingly fast speed. If it were an ordinary person, even with such a terrifying amount of spiritual energy, they might not be able to absorb and refine it.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Thunderous vibrations echoed within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a giant drum, resounding nonstop.

    After absorbing an unknown amount of spiritual energy, suddenly, his body seemed to freeze, and at that moment, the whole space stood still.

    Then, an overwhelming suction force erupted from his Dantian, like a devouring beast opening its maw wide to swallow fiercely.

    If one were to look down from the sky, they would see that the area around Li Xiaoyao had become a massive vortex, as if heaven and earth were collapsing, devoured almost entirely by Li Xiaoyao.

    A formidable aura vibrated continuously from his body, while the System¡¯s voice kept ringing in his mind.

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 47%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 48%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 49%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 50%.¡±

    ¡°System has detected that 40% of the host¡¯s internal seal has been released.¡±

    ¡°System has detected that the host¡¯s cultivation level is rising too rapidly, recommending temporary sealing.¡±

    ¡°Does the host choose to seal?¡±

    Startled, Li Xiaoyao immediately communicated with the System, ¡°How much more will my cultivation level rise if I don¡¯t seal it?¡±

    ¡°If the cultivation level continues to break through unrestrained, it could advance to the peak of Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Peak of Spirit Condensation Realm¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t Li Chaotian said that entering the restricted area would only increase his cultivation level by one or two ranks? He had already broken through four ranks in succession, and that was with the System selectively suppressing it. If not suppressed, he would reach the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Such an increase in speed was truly horrifying, and even the four ranks he had already advanced through made Li Xiaoyao a bit afraid.

    ¡°What are the consequences of increasing too quickly?¡±

    ¡°System has detected that the host¡¯s foundation is unstable. If you break through in such a manner, it will cause obstacles in the host¡¯s future cultivation. Does the host require temporary sealing?¡±

    ¡°Seal it, immediately seal it.¡± After pausing, Li Xiaoyao asked again, ¡°Can you also suppress my existing cultivation level by a few ranks? It would be best to suppress it to the fourth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°The System does not recommend the host to suppress the cultivation level. The current level is still within the range the host can handle and will not affect future cultivation.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect it?¡± After some thought, Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°Then don¡¯t suppress it. By the way, System, what did you mean by the internal seal being released?¡±

    ¡°The host¡¯s body has been sealed. Just now, with the energy from the breakthrough, 40% of the seal was broken. There¡¯s still 60% remaining.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that this so-called seal was probably the one placed by his mother to keep him safe years ago.

    The seal that even Azure Dragon was powerless against had unexpectedly started to unravel today, due to his cultivation breakthrough.

    ¡°`

    Although not all seals were broken, the current Li Xiaoyao was vastly different from the Li Xiaoyao of before.

    The difference may not be noticeable on an ordinary day, but it was quite evident during daily cultivation.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s already the sixth day, why hasn¡¯t this kid come out yet? Not even a little bit of noise?¡± Li Chengfeng was anxious, even though he knew that nothing unexpected would happen within the forbidden area, Li Xiaoyao had been inside for much longer than any clan members who had entered in previous years.

    The abnormality of this contrast made Li Chengfeng vaguely uneasy.

    Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders, on the other hand, were quite composed. Six days was not a long time.

    Looking back at the nine heirs of the Li Family, which one didn¡¯t spend at least ten days to half a month in the Li Family¡¯s forbidden area? The longest one even lasted three months.

    It was only the sixth day for Li Xiaoyao.

    But what they had neglected was the Li Family heir descendant ceremony; they had originally scheduled the ceremony for tomorrow but had forgotten that Li Xiaoyao might spend an even longer time in the forbidden area.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The family is going to hold the Li Family heir descendant ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family heir? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± The other person looked down on him with disdain, as if they were looking at a country bumpkin.

    ¡°You know about the nine ancestors in the ancestral hall, right? They were the most outstanding, powerful, and talented of our Li Family, and they were all heirs of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Every few generations, the Li Family will recognize an heir. Although this heir won¡¯t become the Clan Leader, they are nevertheless acknowledged by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders as the most talented!¡±

    ¡°Then who is this generation¡¯s Li Family heir?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, then shut up.¡±

    Li Qinglong and two others had already received this news. On the surface, they remained calm, but inside, they were both excited and hesitant.

    Becoming the Li Family heir was a tremendous honor.

    Initially, they had even considered the possibility that Li Xiaoyao might be the Li Family heir. But since Li Xiaoyao had still not emerged today, and the date of the descendant ceremony remained unchanged, they believed the Li Family heir would definitely be chosen from among the three of them.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The huge sound interrupted the discussions of the clan members. Clan members from across the Li Family lands were now drawn to this terrifying roar.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another blast resounded, echoing thunderously, and everyone could see clearly at this moment that the noise was coming from the Li Family forbidden area.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Seems like the noise is coming from the forbidden area.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The roaring sound issued forth again, and in the distant sky, the blazing sun seemed to dim at this moment; a stream of light from the spiritual energy parted the clouds, descending from the sky, its point of impact exactly at the Li Family forbidden area.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the last thunderous roar, a figure shot up from the forbidden area into the high sky, releasing an immense aura without reservation.

    ¡°That figure!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 773 03-25 - 773 773 One Move 43rd Update

    ?Chapter 773: Chapter 773: One Move [43rd Update] Chapter 773: Chapter 773: One Move [43rd Update] Hundreds of gazes converged on Li Xiaoyao from all directions of the Li Family, focusing on him within the column of light.

    ¡°That is¡­ Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°This guy always causes such a big commotion, he really is formidable.¡±

    ¡°Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua came out quietly, yet his emergence is like the heavens and earth are shattering.¡±

    Some were astonished, others dissatisfied.

    Being too strong can easily arouse envy.

    The man in black stood suspended in the air, his gaze slowly sweeping across the crowd-packed square below, eventually revealing a face familiar to everyone, with a smile playing at the corner of his mouth.

    Sensing for a moment, six days, not too slow, but also not too long.

    With a light wave of his sleeve, the slender pillar of light connecting heaven and earth shrank completely, absorbing into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. Then, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, he lightly tapped the void with the tip of his foot, a faint silver brilliance emerged, and in a flash, he appeared in the square like a specter.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ghostly speed, many raised their eyebrows slightly. It was clear that the current Li Xiaoyao was much stronger than before he had entered the forbidden land.

    Li Longxiang, looking at Li Xiaoyao in the square, spoke softly, ¡°This kid, his increase in cultivation level is somewhat terrifying.¡±

    Li Fenghua nodded in agreement, ¡°You and I only advanced by two ranks in the forbidden land, but he must have progressed more. The aura he released when he came out of the forbidden land made my heart tremble.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this guy really is terrifying,¡± Li Longxiang squinted his eyes and suddenly took a step forward, his face eager with anticipation, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, shall we spar?¡±

    ¡°I regretted not having the chance to compete with you before; today is a good day to make up for it,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and responded, stand with one hand behind his back, facing Li Longxiang.

    Seeing this, the clan members in the square also stepped back, leaving a large open space, their eyes shining, watching the two of them in the center.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation was nearly widespread throughout the Ancient Li Family since his arrival, his name brought up frequently by others.

    His battle with Li Qinglong was a popular subject of conversation, but even more people praised him for not taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack in that situation. Even though he and Li Qinglong fought later, Li Qinglong¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t enough to make Li Xiaoyao use his full power.

    But Li Longxiang was different. Before entering the forbidden land, his cultivation had already reached the third rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and now he had reached the fifth rank. Even for Li Xiaoyao, winning against him would be no easy feat.

    Moreover, as the most talented of the Ancient Li Family, the martial arts that Li Longxiang practiced were the most powerful in the Li Family.

    Li Chengfeng and others, hearing the commotion, had already hurried over. Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao clad in black, standing in the arena, the aura of a formidable warrior radiating from him, Li Chengfeng was invigorated.

    ¡°The forbidden land really is extraordinary; this kid has gained quite a lot from this trip there.¡±

    Li Chaotian also nodded and said, ¡°Even the most ordinary cultivators can advance by one or two ranks of cultivation upon entering the forbidden land.¡±

    Li Longxiang, fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao, sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    If one merely looked at their levels of cultivation, the two seemed not much different, but in reality, there was a very large gap between them.

    Spiritual Power and cultivation level absolutely cannot precisely judge Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    ¡°How many rounds do you think Long Xiang can last against Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhan, who sat high on the platform, cast his gaze downward to the two people in the plaza and spoke with a quiet chuckle.

    Li Zhuo snorted lightly, ¡°The Clan Leader perhaps overestimates him. Even if the boy has come out of the forbidden land, his cultivation level at most is not far from Long Xiang¡¯s. Now, Long Xiang is at the fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Even ordinary cultivators at the sixth or seventh rank of Spirit Condensation Realm would find it difficult to defeat him, let alone Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Zhan smiled slightly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aura was somewhat strange and even he found it difficult to perceive his true strength, he vaguely sensed that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current strength must be quite formidable.

    In the plaza, more and more clanspeople gathered. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as he felt the surging power within his body, and he softly chuckled, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Li Longxiang drew out his longsword, took a deep breath, and nodded sternly. A ferocious aura that only a cultivator at the fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm could possess burst out from him like a tide.

    The excursion to the forbidden land had caused his cultivation level to surge, and the solid foundation he had laid allowed the sudden increase in his cultivation level to feel anything but frivolous. Even within the realm of Spirit Condensation, he could hold his own against other cultivators.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wrapped in dark brown spiritual energy, the longsword casually swung, sending a blade strike shooting out and leaving a deep trace on the hard surface of the plaza.

    Seeing Li Longxiang¡¯s solemn attitude, Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a smile. Faint silver light flickered on the soles of his feet, and the sound of thunder arose without warning, and at the very moment the thunderclap sounded, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure suddenly trembled!

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure quivered, Li Longxiang, with a serious expression, saw his pupils suddenly contract and his complexion drastically change. Then, under the astonished gaze of the onlookers, he thrust his longsword fiercely into the empty space to his right.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    With the stabbing sword, a vicious sound of a sonic boom rang out instantly, but there was nothing where the sword had struck. However, this situation caused Li Longxiang¡¯s body hair to stand on end in that instant.

    He had clearly felt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence just behind him.

    ¡°How did this guy become so terrifyingly fast?¡±

    As he was lost in his tumultuous thoughts, that extreme sensation of danger surged up again. He twisted his feet violently and directed the sword tip toward his right side. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, the clanspeople saw Li Longxiang stabbing wildly as if being toyed with, while Li Xiaoyao had disappeared from his original spot the moment he moved, and his figure was nowhere to be seen in the entire plaza.

    As Li Longxiang¡¯s anxiety mounted, unable to pinpoint Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exact location and stabbing wildly like a madman, a very distinct aura truly materialized behind him.

    Li Longxiang immediately turned around, only to see a figure clad in black ¨C Li Xiaoyao ¨C smiling faintly at him. His long, fair palm shot out from his sleeve and reached straight for Li Longxiang¡¯s neck.

    At this critical moment, Li Longxiang¡¯s body broke out in a cold sweat, and this terrifying presence made his response speed reach its limit.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    With a shout, Li Longxiang¡¯s arm moved swiftly, positioning the longsword in front of his neck, slashing toward his outstretched hand.

    ¡°Ting!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flicked a finger on the blade, emitting a clear sound of a sword¡¯s chime, but Li Longxiang felt a tremendous force transmit through the sword, numbing his arm.

    The palm, unhindered, passed through the longsword, finally slowing to a stop only three inches from Li Longxiang¡¯s neck.

    The whole arena fell silent!

 Chapter 774 03-25 - 774 774 Li Yinghua Update 44

    ?Chapter 774: Chapter 774 Li Yinghua [Update 44] Chapter 774: Chapter 774 Li Yinghua [Update 44] One move, just one move!

    A Fifth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivator actually held out for only one move against Li Xiaoyao before he was defeated!

    The outcome, even if Li Zhan, who had long noticed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength, was taken aback.

    The reactions of the Ancestral Elders varied.

    The Grand Elder and the Second Elder were more ruthless than Li Zhan. They were not surprised by the outcome of the fight, but the ease with which Li Xiaoyao defeated Li Longxiang was somewhat unexpected to them.

    ¡°You gave me a good match.¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a slight smile, as he drew back his palm and stood upright.

    Li Longxiang¡¯s expression changed several times and finally, with a wry smile, he shook his head, ¡°The gap between you and me is indeed large, you are very strong.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said nothing.

    His gaze shifted, and when he saw Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Dad, Third Elder, what brings you here?¡± Li Xiaoyao went over and asked.

    Li Chengfeng, seeing his son make a name for himself, was in a great mood. He patted his shoulder and said, feeling quite proud, ¡°Good boy, you didn¡¯t embarrass your father.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and repeated, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    The Ancient Li Family Succession Ceremony.¡± Li Yiming said, ¡°We received the invitation, the Ancient Li Family is holding the Li Family Succession Ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family Succession Ceremony? What¡¯s that?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, feeling unfamiliar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, and then I¡¯ll explain in detail.¡± The three of them turned around and left the square, leaving behind a group of clanspeople looking on with reverence.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao asked nonstop about the Li Family Succession Ceremony. Li Yiming, stroking his beard, said, ¡°It is said that every few generations, the Ancient Li Family will have a successor, and this successor is officially acknowledged by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders as the most talented clansperson of the generation.¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re talented? Doesn¡¯t that mean the successor is a candidate for the next Clan Leader?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, voicing the doubt in his heart.

    Li Yiming shook his head, ¡°The Li Family successor cannot become the Clan Leader, that¡¯s the rule of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t become the Clan Leader? Then what¡¯s the point of being this successor?¡± Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips, not really understanding. If they are the most talented clansperson of the Li Family at the time, not becoming the Clan Leader to lead the family¡¯s growth seemed like a loss.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on the details myself, only that the clansperson chosen as the Li Family successor will receive the full support of the Li Family, gaining access to the best cultivation resources. Essentially, they hold the greatest power next to the Clan Leader and the Elders.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Li Yiming said with a slight smile, ¡°looking back at the former nine successors of the Ancient Li Family, not one was not the strongest Cultivator of their generation in the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°How strong were they?¡±

    ¡°Each of them reached the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, awe flickering in his heart; it seemed they were indeed powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Did any of the nine successors successfully surpass the tribulation?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any.¡± Li Chengfeng interjected, ¡°Over the years, the Li Family has never had an ancestor who achieved Tribulation Transcendence in the proper manner; reaching the Tribulation Transcendence Realm was already the pinnacle, alas.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Heavenly Tribulation, with its unpredictable divine might; how could we mere mortals covet such power?¡±

    Footsteps sounded from outside; the young girl who had helped Li Xiaoyao bathe and change his clothes entered the courtyard with quick steps and bowed slightly, ¡°I see the Clan Leader, Third Elder, and Young Master Li.¡±

    When the girl¡¯s gaze raised, it lingered noticeably longer on Li Xiaoyao, her eyes brimming with obvious adoration.

    Li Chengfeng and the other elder exchanged a look, feeling somewhat speechless. This boy, with his charm and playful ways, was not falling short of his old self.

    ¡°Is there something?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile in his eyes, softly inquiring.

    ¡°The Clan Leader requests your presence,¡± the girl remembered the purpose of her visit, withdrew her gaze, and hurriedly said.

    ¡°The Clan Leader?¡± He wondered what business they could possibly have at this time, especially since tomorrow was the Li Family heir ceremony. As the Clan Leader, shouldn¡¯t he be busy? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Alright, I understand, I¡¯ll head over shortly,¡± Li Chengfeng replied.

    The girl acknowledged with a sound but lingered instead of leaving. Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming pretended not to notice, while Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless¡ªwas this young lady too forward? She was staring at him with such anticipation, could it be that she wanted to have a fling with him?

    With the girl staring this way, the atmosphere grew awkward. Li Chengfeng initially wanted to wait before leaving; as the leader of the clan, he had to maintain some semblance of authority, right? But the girl stood there like a wooden post, and just waiting around didn¡¯t seem appropriate either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Chengfeng took the lead, with Li Yiming following close behind, leaving the girl and Li Xiaoyao trailing.

    Li Chengfeng never meddled in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s private life.

    Li Xiaoyao was no longer a child. Matters between men and women were his to choose and ponder. A man being a bit of a playboy was alright, as long as he wasn¡¯t vile.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, feeling uncomfortable under the girl¡¯s lovestruck gaze; it was the first time he¡¯d felt shy in front of a woman.

    ¡°Yinghua.¡±

    ¡°Yinghua? Li Yinghua?¡± Li Xiaoyao wanted to ask, was it your own parents who named you?

    It wouldn¡¯t be because her mother enjoyed sprinkling cherry blossom petals in her bath, and after giving birth, she just picked the name Li Yinghua on a whim, would it?

    Seemingly catching the skepticism in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, Li Yinghua said, ¡°Mhm, the year I was born, the cherry blossoms in the courtyard were in bloom.¡±

    Such casual name-giving.

    ¡°Master Li, are you married?¡± Li Yinghua abruptly asked.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t surprised. This girl could unabashedly stare at his lower body without blinking; it wasn¡¯t odd for her to ask such a personal and invasive question.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Yinghua immediately said with joy, ¡°I¡¯m not either.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    ¡°Master Li, do you think¡­¡± Li Yinghua smiled shyly, ¡°am I pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty.¡± Even though he felt this girl¡¯s thought processes might be a bit odd, he wouldn¡¯t lie about such a question. This girl was indeed beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that was pure and unaffected.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you like me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao felt like he had been trapped. He looked down at her; if it weren¡¯t for her large, clear, innocent eyes, he likely would have given her the cold shoulder already.

    ¡°Yinghua, we¡¯ve only met twice, and the total time knowing each other doesn¡¯t exceed four hours. We don¡¯t know each other well enough. If I said I like you, then it would certainly be for your body.¡±

    Far from being discouraged, Li Yinghua said, ¡°Mother said that feelings can be cultivated. Back then, father and mother got married first and then fell in love.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Heh heh, your mother¡¯s view on love is really¡­¡± He thought for a moment before he managed to say, ¡°Quite unique. I must have a chance to meet your mother sometime.¡±

 Chapter 775 03-25 - 775 775 Is He the Heir of the Li

    ?Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Is He the Heir of the Li Family?¡¾45th Update¡¿ Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Is He the Heir of the Li Family?¡¾45th Update¡¿ ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ve mentioned you to Mom, and she¡¯s very pleased with you.¡± Li Yinghua nodded earnestly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead crinkled with three lines of frustration, ¡°Your mom has never met me, yet she¡¯s very satisfied with me? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?¡±

    Li Yinghua shook her head, ¡°I told her about your deeds, and she was especially excited when she learned that you entered the Li Family¡¯s forbidden grounds; she even told me to make sure to win you over.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was utterly speechless, while the two Chengfengs in front couldn¡¯t hold back their laughter and struggled to keep it in.

    Girls with such pure innocence are truly rare nowadays.

    Li Xiaoyao began to wonder whether this girl was genuinely naive and unfamiliar with worldly ways or was she pretending to be foolish?

    From the clarity of her eyes, it seemed more likely that it was the former.

    Such a purely innocent girl is hard to find in this world, but with her naivety, she is also very susceptible to being led astray by others.

    She would probably believe anything anyone told her.

    After an excruciatingly awkward conversation with Li Yinghua, Li Xiaoyao finally got a rough understanding of her family structure.

    All three members of Li Yinghua¡¯s family were ordinary clan members of the Li Family, ordinary to what extent?

    Li Yinghua¡¯s mother had no cultivation level, and neither did her father, both of whom were responsible for managing the Ancient Li Family¡¯s business affairs in Yun Country, with a net worth in the billions, and with the backing of the Li Family, held an enviable social status in the secular world.

    As for Li Yinghua herself, she was a cultivator, but with only average talent for cultivation. Combined with her simplistic mindset and lack of exposure to ill-intentioned individuals, she would often get pushed around by fellow clan members into all sorts of menial tasks.

    Li Yinghua¡¯s parents probably felt helpless, thinking initially that their daughter possessed no talent for cultivation. If that were the case, their family of three, even though they could not live the long life of cultivators, could at least live a carefree life.

    Unfortunately, Li Yinghua did possess talent for cultivation, it was just average, and it wasn¡¯t valued by the Li Family, relegating her to the status of a most ordinary clan member.

    What being an ordinary clan member meant within the Li Family was something Li Yinghua¡¯s parents knew all too well. They tried various ways to take Li Yinghua out of the family clan, but there were always those who would secretly thwart their efforts.

    The good fortune was that within the Ancient Li Family, her parents¡¯ adversaries couldn¡¯t truly do anything drastic or harmful to Li Yinghua.

    The Li Family Clan rules were strict, and if anyone dared to break the rules, they would inevitably be punished.

    It was only occasional teasing and ostracism that made Li Yinghua feel annoyed and powerless. When she was sad and distressed, all she could do was call her mother to vent.

    After hearing everything, Li Xiaoyao patted her on the head and asked, ¡°Do you want to leave here?¡±

    Li Yinghua looked up and asked, ¡°Are you going to take me away to wander the world?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Not to wander, just to change the way we live.¡± Around a bend, the residence of the Clan Leader came into sight.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Li Yinghua suddenly stopped, and while the stretch of road was not long, the time she spent talking with Li Xiaoyao made her somewhat reluctant to part.

    He ruffled her hair gently, her faint scent wafting into his nose, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    The disappointed look on Li Yinghua¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Walking into the living room, Li Zhan and seven Ancestral Elders were already waiting there.

    Seeing the three Chengfengs arrive, Li Zhan stood up proactively and approached to welcome them. Such a gesture was enough to show respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    Whether it was the Ancient Li Family or the Xuan Country Li Family, both originally shared the same roots. Even though the overall strength of the Xuan Country Li Family was somewhat inferior, the blood connection between them had long been indistinguishable.

    ¡°Chengfeng, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope all is well with you.¡± Given that Li Zhan was of a higher generational rank than Li Chengfeng, it would not have been out of place for him to adopt an elder¡¯s manner. However, he chose to interact with him as an equal, giving full face to Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°You flatter me, Clan Leader.¡± When others show respect, it¡¯s a sign of esteem, and Li Chengfeng was very precise in his grasp of such nuances.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    As they took their seats, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts enveloped the living room. Every person¡¯s expression was clearly etched in his mind, without the slightest deviation.

    Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, with a cold gaze, looked toward Li Xiaoyao, while the other six Ancestral Elders wore smiles and appeared very amiable.

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and got straight to the point, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Li Family successor ceremony is the most important event for our family. At that time, I will personally hand over the Li Family token to Xiaoyao.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Li Chengfeng was startled, thinking he had misheard. He quickly asked, ¡°Clan Leader, did you just say you¡¯re going to hand the token to Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, to him.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the Li Family successor ceremony?¡±

    Seeing such a strong reaction from him, Li Zhan smacked his forehead and laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Look at my memory. I forgot to mention that tomorrow¡¯s Li Family successor ceremony is indeed being held for Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his sentence trailing off, unable to articulate the rest ¨C it all just seemed too surreal to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, his son, a member of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, was to be the star of tomorrow¡¯s Li Family succession ceremony?

    He knew that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was frightening, and that his cultivation level reigned supreme among his peers; yet, this was, after all, the Ancient Li Family.

    As far as he knew, there had never been a precedent of choosing the Ancient Li Family successor from a branch family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this arrangement seemed to be completely beneficial to Li Xiaoyao without any harm, he would have suspected that the Ancient Li Family was planning some sort of scheme against Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The Li Family successor is Li Xiaoyao?¡± In that moment, Li Chengfeng had a lot to process, but his excitement gradually calmed.

    Indeed, upon comparison, there seemed to be no one in the entire Ancient Li Family quite on par with Li Xiaoyao.

    Even Li Longxiang, who possessed the strongest cultivation level and talent, had just been defeated by Li Xiaoyao in the square.

    If Li Xiaoyao weren¡¯t chosen as the Li Family successor, that would truly seem suspect.

    It¡¯s just that in their hearts, they were still acutely aware of the differences between the two Li Families, which is why they never considered Li Xiaoyao seriously before.

    Now that they thought about it, Li Xiaoyao indeed seemed the most fitting and qualified candidate.

    Li Xiaoyao too was surprised and incredulous.

    From what Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming described about the status of the Li Family successor, anyone who could assume this role would at the very least reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm in the future.

    A cultivator¡¯s capacity to reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm is closely linked to their innate cultivation talent and perseverance. However, it is also inseparable from whether their family is willing to allot substantial cultivation resources.

    By choosing him as the successor for this generation, the Ancient Li Family is almost certainly committing to cultivating him into the strongest of his era within the Family.

    Furthermore, as the Li Family successor, the Ancient Li Family would also become his strongest backing.

    In light of all this, such a windfall seemed too unreal to be true.

    [Chapter 45: Just checking and uploading took all morning, and I¡¯m nearly blind. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t reach 50 chapters. Also, please consider giving extra rewards today; the fair lady needs to surge up the sales charts. Those who can afford it, I hope you¡¯ll support the fair lady with 100 book coins; if there¡¯s a reward of ten thousand, the fair lady will be especially grateful and will reciprocate with more updates in the future. Thank you!]

 Chapter 776 03-25 - 776 776 Grand Gathering 1st Update

    ?Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Grand Gathering [1st Update] Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Grand Gathering [1st Update] Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feel as excited as one might imagine, and Li Zhan was taken aback by his composure.

    Anyone with even a slight understanding of the heir to the Li Family would know what that position represented in the Ancient Li Family.

    ¡°May I ask Patriarch Li, what does it require of me to become the heir to the Li Family?¡± There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Whatever you gain, you must pay for. Even the nine former heirs of the Li Family had received preferential access to the family¡¯s resources, but what they had paid in return remained unknown to all.

    Outsiders only see your glamorous appearance; they never care about the effort and price you¡¯ve paid for that glory.

    Li Zhan frowned slightly: ¡°Pay?¡±

    The usually reticent Grand Elder, now looking serious, gazed at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°No payment is required. The heir to the Li Family will be a genius cultivated with the full support of our entire clan.¡±

    But the more they said this, the more uneasy Li Xiaoyao felt.

    Could one really obtain the resources of the Li Family so effortlessly without any payback? It sounds too illusory to be true¡ªwho would believe it?

    ¡°If you must speak of payment,¡± the Grand Elder said, ¡°then it would be your absolute loyalty to the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Just loyalty?¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered. He wanted to refuse right away because, to him, the so-called full support of the entire clan didn¡¯t mean much.

    No matter how abundant the resources of the Ancient Li Family were, could they compare with the Mysterious System?

    The two were not even on the same level.

    Yet to refuse outright would be akin to slapping Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders in the face¡ªa decidedly tactless move.

    It seemed better to agree for now. If it was simply a matter of loyalty to the Li Family, that wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    After all, he had no grudges or conflicts with the Ancient Li Family, and the five Ancestral Elders along with Li Zhan seemed agreeable enough. As long as nothing too unexpected occurred, the relationship between the two parties should not undergo any significant changes.

    ¡°I appreciate your high regard, Patriarch Li,¡± Li Xiaoyao bowed and said, ¡°Regarding the heir ceremony tomorrow, is there anything specific I need to do?¡±

    Li Zhan said with a chuckle, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare. However, there is a grand event a week from now that you will attend with me.¡±

    ¡°A grand event?¡± Li Xiaoyao inquired, ¡°What kind of grand event?¡±

    He did not wish to waste too much time on such worldly matters. He had many other things to do. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although he had consecutively broken through to the fourth rank in the forbidden area and the Mysterious System had stated that such a pace wouldn¡¯t affect him given his current state, he still wanted to spend some time consolidating his cultivation level.

    Cultivation is much like shipbuilding, where it¡¯s better to spend extra time making the hull sturdier rather than cutting corners to save time, which might lead to potential hazards later on.

    The more Li Zhan observed Li Xiaoyao, the more pleasing he found him. Of course, there was still a hint of regret in his heart. If only Li Xiaoyao was a member of his Ancient Li Family, that would have been perfect.

    ¡°A week from now,¡± Li Zhan said softly, ¡°you will accompany me to Jindu to attend the Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He realized that he couldn¡¯t refuse it.

    Even if Li Zhan hadn¡¯t invited him, he would have had to go anyway.

    After coming out of the forbidden area, he saw a series of messages from Wang Xiaorou.

    One of the things mentioned was that he should go to Jindu by mid-March to attend the Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony.

    As for the fact that he had been noticed by Department One and was selected as a nominee, he hadn¡¯t told anyone yet, including Li Chengfeng.

    Because he felt there was no need to mention it¡ªafter all, nothing was set in stone yet, and if he wasn¡¯t ultimately nominated, wouldn¡¯t it just lead to unnecessary disappointment?

    ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence, I also received an invitation from Department One a few days ago,¡± Li Chengfeng spoke up at this moment.

    ¡°You received one too?¡± The speaker was Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, who looked at Li Chengfeng with an unusual gaze. That look seemed to say: You, from the insignificant Li family of Xuan Country, received attention from Department One?

    It was undisguised disdain, bare contempt.

    Li Zhan was slightly surprised, then suddenly came to a realization, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you received an invitation. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Da Lin Temple must have received one as well.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of the nation, the Nascent Soul Realm is a watershed,¡± Li Zhan explained, which was a rarity for him. Everyone listened attentively. These pieces of information were not readily accessible to them unless someone took the initiative to inform them.

    ¡°Department One has always invited Loose Cultivators or Sect Leaders with at least a cultivation level of Nascent Soul Realm to their events. As for those from Sects and Loose Cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm, they simply don¡¯t qualify to attend such grand occasions.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s words were artful; he expressed his puzzlement while subtly highlighting the rise of the Li family of Xuan Country.

    Li Chengfeng smiled contentedly; Li Zhan¡¯s words were obviously to his liking.

    ¡­

    After leaving the living room, everyone returned to their accommodations.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, make sure you¡¯re well-prepared for the Xuan Country Inspection Envoy Nomination Ceremony,¡± Li Chengfeng said.

    Li Xiaoyao asked in doubt, ¡°Prepare? Prepare what?¡±

    ¡°The Cultivators who attend such grand events all have a minimum of Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level. These are valuable connections, and gaining even one can be a great help to the Li family¡¯s future development.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°Forget it. There aren¡¯t many who can have a proper conversation with me. I expect that the Cultivators attending the Xuan Country Inspection Envoy Nomination Ceremony are all too arrogant. Please don¡¯t make me interact with them; it won¡¯t be fun if we end up fighting.¡±

    Li Chengfeng paused, feeling that his words made a lot of sense.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament, he might indeed cause trouble at an event filled with such formidable figures.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Chengfeng gave up any expectations he might have had for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t attend the banquet; instead, he stayed in his room reading the Tao Te Ching.

    Though he emphasized cultivating one¡¯s mind and temperament when founding his Sect, he himself had not achieved that yet.

    As darkness fell, a faint sound of sobbing arose from outside. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted from the book, puzzled. His thoughts spread, covering the courtyard, where a petite figure crouched and curled up beneath the outer wall.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized her at a glance¡ªit was Li Yinghua.

    ¡°I forgot about her,¡± Li Xiaoyao slapped his forehead, tossed aside the Tao Te Ching, and quickly left the room.

    ¡°Wuuu~¡±

    Like a child, Li Yinghua sobbed while wiping her tears, her sorrowful appearance stirring sympathy.

    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Li Xiaoyao appeared like an apparition, his sudden speech startling Li Yinghua and causing her to fall backward onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yinghua cried out in fright, her tearful eyes wide with fear looking up at him.

    Li Xiaoyao was exasperated; her reaction was really too much. Thankfully, he was the only one in the courtyard. Otherwise, if others heard her, they might think he had done something unspeakable to her.

 Chapter 777 03-25 - 777 777 Mom Said Second Update

    ?Chapter 777: Chapter 777 Mom Said [Second Update] Chapter 777: Chapter 777 Mom Said [Second Update] ¡°All right, stop crying, come in with me.¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing that her mood had stabilized, casually tossed her a handkerchief.

    Li Yinghua snatched it up to wipe her tears and nose, stood up, patted her behind, and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, are you asking me to serve you in bed?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao was left at a loss for words by her question. Do I fucking want her to serve me in bed? Do I really look like that sort of lecher?

    He suddenly felt he shouldn¡¯t have appeared; he should have just let her cry it out here.

    Inside the room, Li Yinghua sat by the table, eyes downcast, her long lashes quivering slightly in the lamplight, like a painting.

    ¡°In a few days, I will leave the Li Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao said leisurely.

    Li Yinghua looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, and asked pitifully, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to laugh but purposely maintained a serious expression, asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Yinghua opened her mouth then closed it, bowing her head, it took her a while before she muttered softly, ¡°I thought you would take me with you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t take you,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice teased in her ear.

    Li Yinghua¡¯s head jerked up immediately, her heart bursting with joy, she asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m making jokes with you?¡± Xiaoyao just wanted to tease her; the girl always managed to stump him in conversation, it was time she got a taste of her own medicine.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Li Yinghua shook her head like a bobblehead, then after a moment, she asked again, ¡°But, on what grounds will you take me with you? Are you going to marry me?¡±

    A line of black marks appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead, he took a long breath and said, ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°How can a man only have one woman? Young Master Li, you¡¯re so outstanding; shouldn¡¯t you have three wives and four concubines?¡± When Li Yinghua spoke, she was very serious, and Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the profanities that came to mind.

    He really wanted to say that he had more than one woman, but it felt weird to say it at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go back and rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao issued an order to leave.

    But Li Yinghua continued staring at him with her big eyes, asking, ¡°Young Master Li, it¡¯s been a long time since you went out. Mother said that once a man has been with a woman, he thinks about that thing every day. Otherwise¡­ otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Li Xiaoyao had a feeling she was about to say something outrageous.

    ¡°Otherwise, I can keep you company tonight.¡± Li Yinghua¡¯s doe eyes blinked slightly; her innocent face actually revealed a hint of seductiveness, an odd mix that stirred some wayward excitement in Xiaoyao¡¯s belly. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Still a damn little vixen.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, and replied with conviction, ¡°No need¡­¡±

    As if she hadn¡¯t heard him, Li Yinghua cut him off, standing up from her stool, clasping the corners of her dress, biting her lower lip, and said in a silky voice, ¡°Young Master Li, do you want to know what it is?¡±

    Li Yinghua wore a colorful long dress, and combined with her words and actions, she was practically walking aphrodisiac.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked a finger charged with vigor at the back of her hand and said, ¡°Stop fooling around, go back.¡±

    Li Yinghua pouted and muttered to herself, ¡°Mother lied to me, she said doing this would make you pounce on me. Liar.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was completely drained. What kind of bizarre person was this girl¡¯s mother, teaching her daughter all these absurd things? He really ought to meet her someday.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao woke up bright and early, and Li Yinghua had already brought breakfast to him.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, feeling helpless. This girl was really sticking to him.

    At breakfast, Li Yinghua¡¯s eyes never left Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, making for an exceedingly uncomfortable meal for him.

    ¡°Young Master, does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Pastries, sickeningly sweet pastries¡ªwho the hell eats pastries for breakfast?

    Li Yinghua flashed a happy smile as she cleaned up after breakfast, saying, ¡°I put a lot of thought into these breakfast dishes, you know. Mom said that if you put your own head hair and fingernails into pastries, then the person who eats them would fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spat out a mouthful of tea, staring at her dumbfounded.

    ¡°Did you really put hair and nails in there?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids twitched furiously, promising himself that if Li Yinghua were a man, he¡¯d punch him so hard he¡¯d lose his bearings.

    Li Yinghua giggled, covering her mouth, ¡°Just kidding! I was just telling a joke, was it funny?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ha ha¡­ really funny.¡±

    Funny my ass, Li Xiaoyao resolved to take her away from the Li Family immediately and send her to the neurology department of a hospital to have her head examined, checking if she had bumped it as a child.

    ¡°Look at you, I was just kidding. Actually, I only put nails in it, no hair. My hair is too beautiful to cut short; I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I really didn¡¯t put anything in them. I saw a box of untouched pastries on top of the kitchen trash can this morning, and it seemed such a waste to throw them out, so since you hadn¡¯t had breakfast, I thought I¡¯d bring them to you. Aren¡¯t I considerate?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, taking a few deep breaths, his face as dark as the prelude to a storm.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to talk; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from throwing you out.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was truly about to go mad because of this girl; in comparison, Lin Yuanyuan was like an angel.

    Li Yinghua pouted and thrust out her chest defiantly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so cute, could you really bear to do it, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes, and do you think I would still care whether you¡¯re male or female?¡±

    Perhaps his words had an effect, because Li Yinghua did become much quieter.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯m going to find the Clan Leader.¡± Li Xiaoyao got up to leave. He had barely taken a few steps when he stopped.

    Because he realized Li Yinghua had hugged him from behind.

    The unique fragrance of a young girl made Li Xiaoyao momentarily unable to take another step.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Li Xiaoyao was already out of patience with her; he simply couldn¡¯t get angry with a girl like her.

    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to me?¡±

    ¡°Say goodbye? What for?¡± Li Xiaoyao was confused: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving forever.¡±

    ¡°But mom said that when a man leaves, he should give his woman a kiss goodbye. It¡¯s supposed to enhance the affection between us.¡±

    ¡°Girl, if you want to stay in this room, I suggest that right now, this very moment, you let go of my waist and scurry back to your seat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really throw you out. Don¡¯t try my patience, just do it and see.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Li Yinghua reluctantly let go of him, and just when Li Xiaoyao thought it was all over, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and planted a quick kiss on his cheek.

 Chapter 778 03-25 - 778 778 The Li Family Heir Ceremony

    ?Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Li Family Heir Ceremony Begins [Third Release] Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Li Family Heir Ceremony Begins [Third Release] His cheek felt wet with saliva, and when those soft lips kissed his cheek, he found the warmth not unpleasant at all.

    ¡°Mom said if a man doesn¡¯t want to kiss goodbye, a woman should take the initiative. That way, the man will leave the house with a happy heart,¡± said Li Yinghua, fumbling with her hands and glancing timidly at Li Xiaoyao. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond for a while, she thought he was angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t mess up the room too much.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Li Yinghua replied with a light lift of her red lips, casting a bright smile.

    Upon leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming had come to the yard without him knowing when.

    They looked at him with odd expressions, making Li Xiaoyao feel uncomfortable all over.

    ¡°She was just bringing me breakfast.¡± He regretted his words as soon as they were out of his mouth, knowing any explanation at that moment would seem like a cover-up.

    As expected, after hearing him, both men revealed a knowing smile that only men understand.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here, I have something to tell you,¡± called Li Chengfeng, gesturing him over as the three of them sat down in the courtyard.

    Li Chengfeng glanced at the room and asked, ¡°What do you think of Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± The sudden question caught Li Xiaoyao off guard before he replied, ¡°She¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think so too,¡± nodded Li Chengfeng and after a long pause, he added, ¡°I can tell that girl likes you, will you consider it?¡±

    ¡°Consider what?¡± Li Xiaoyao truly didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Looking at him, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger; it¡¯s time to think about carrying on the family line.¡±

    Damn it!

    Li Xiaoyao really felt like swearing; they were actually discussing marriage! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t meddle in these things,¡± Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and looked towards Li Yiming as if to say, You should say something too, right?

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Li Yiming feigned a cough twice and said, ¡°Chengfeng, matters of the heart should be left for him to decide; it¡¯s not like our time anymore.¡±

    Li Chengfeng felt rather helpless and said, ¡°It was just a mention, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as he stood up, Li Chengfeng stopped again, eyeing Li Xiaoyao critically and asked, ¡°Are you wearing that?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at himself and didn¡¯t see anything inappropriate about his clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this outfit? It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Today is the Li Family heir ceremony,¡± said Li Chengfeng, ¡°Go back and change.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt like he really wasn¡¯t thinking straight to have forgotten such an important event.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll be right there after I change.¡±

    Both men turned their gazes towards his room, their expressions clearly understanding as they said, ¡°No rush, take your time.¡±

    After they left, Li Xiaoyao stared at their retreating figures, itching to curse.

    He could clearly catch the implication behind their words ¡°take your time.¡±

    ¡­

    The Li Family heir ceremony was held in the Li Family¡¯s main hall.

    The Li Family hall was large enough to accommodate a thousand people, and at this moment, it was bustling with activity. The protectors and the elders had already taken their seats, and Li Longxiang and his two companons had also sat down in a forward position, all three dressed in very formal attire.

    Until now, no news regarding who the Li Family heir actually was had been released, and naturally, they assumed it was one of themselves.

    The Ancestral Elders entered the hall one after the other, and with their arrival, the noise in the hall noticeably decreased.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived alone; Li Yinghua had said she didn¡¯t like such serious occasions and preferred to stay in her room, smelling his scent.

    Li Xiaoyao did not want to talk to her more than necessary, fearing she would block his breathing.

    ¡°Brother Li, over here,¡± Li Qinglong waved at him repeatedly upon seeing him.

    Li Xiaoyao heard the voice, smiled, and went to sit beside him.

    ¡°Just call me Xiaoyao, no need to be so distant,¡± he found the company of these three quite to his liking.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our generation would produce a Li Family heir,¡± Li Qinglong appeared very excited.

    Li Xiaoyao just made a sound in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t speak.

    Perhaps to these members of the Ancient Li Family, being the Li Family heir was a great and honorable title, but to Li Xiaoyao, it was merely an empty name, something he could take or leave.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, among the three of us, who do you think has the most hope of becoming the Li Family heir?¡± Li Qinglong asked with confidence, clearly conveying the message that the title of Li Family heir was his for the taking.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled awkwardly. What could he say? That the role of the Li Family heir actually had little to do with any of them because it had already been decided, and it was him.

    If he really said that, the three would likely feel he was being too arrogant and conceited.

    However, that was indeed the case.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°All of you are exceptional individuals, and across the entire Cultivation World, there are few who can match your talents.¡±

    This compliment was greatly appreciated by the three of them, though they still outwardly maintained a modest demeanor.

    ¡°Where, compared to you, we are nothing,¡± Li Qinglong laughed bitterly, his eyes soon shining with determination: ¡°However, I will definitely surpass you, I will.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a noncommittal reply, already regretting sitting here.

    All three of these individuals believed themselves to be the Li Family heir, yet the real Li Family heir was sitting right beside them. He wondered what their reaction would be when Li Zhan announced his name on stage later.

    It would probably be such a blow that it might make them question their lives.

    After all, no one would have expected the Li Family heir to be chosen from within the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Li Zhan entered alongside the Grand Elder. Taking the stage, Li Zhan briefly mentioned some irrelevant trivialities before getting to the point: ¡°Since its foundation, the Li Family has had nine heirs. Each one a brilliant prodigy of their times, upholding the family against foreign foes and creating countless legends. Their cultivation levels reached the pinnacle attainable by cultivators. Even the Heavenly Tribulation has been crossed by them, but alas, the tribulation is formidable, and even such mighty geniuses were not able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Li Zhan¡¯s tone shifted, exuding a sharp intensity, ¡°I believe this generation¡¯s Li Family heir will definitely be able to breakthrough to Zhi Hao and transcend the Tribulation successfully!¡±

    ¡°The Li Family heir is not chosen by me or the other Ancestral Elders, but by a token left by Ancestor Li.¡± Li Zhan took out a round jade pendant engraved with a dragon from within his robe.

    The dragon-shaped Jade Pendant was crystal clear, with a dense spiritual energy circulating within it, clearly a priceless treasure.

    The Li Family heir was indeed selected by the jade pendant.

    But during the ceremony in the ancestral hall, the disturbance caused by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s blood on the Formation had already let him know that Li Xiaoyao was this generation¡¯s Li Family heir.

    What needed to be done now was merely to confirm it in front of all the clan members.

    Indeed, Li Zhan was aware that if he were to declare Li Xiaoyao as the Li Family heir outright, it would likely cause doubt and dissatisfaction among the clan members. Even if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was recognized by all, he was after all a member of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    However, if the heir were chosen by the token left by Ancestor Li, then no one would have anything to say.

 Chapter 779 03-25 - 779 779 Dragon Soul Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Dragon Soul [Fourth Update] Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Dragon Soul [Fourth Update] Li Zhan slowly released his palm, and the dragon-shaped jade pendant floated in the air, spinning on its own.

    ¡°Li Longxiang, Li Qinglong, Li Fenghua, Li Xiaoyao, come to the stage!¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice echoed endlessly in the hall.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath.

    Thankfully it wasn¡¯t a direct announcement, the proactive selection by the jade pendant indeed could avoid a lot of trouble.

    However, since Li Zhan had spoken to him in advance, making it clear that he was the Li Family heir, and had not let him test the jade pendant prior to this, it indicated that he must have ascertained it through some other means.

    What could that be?

    Could it be his Ninth Grade bloodline?

    Probably, Li Xiaoyao could think of no other way.

    The four of them ascended the stage, and Li Zhan said, ¡°Drop a drop of blood on it. If it merges with the jade pendant, you are the Li Family heir.¡±

    Li Longxiang volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the clan members, Li Longxiang stepped forward, faced the crowd below, extended his left hand, and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood.

    The blood dripped onto the jade pendant, but there was no sign of merging.

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes were fixed onto the jade pendant, and he roared in his heart, hurry up and merge, merge now.

    Yet it still let him down, as the blood dripped down the bottom edge of the pendant and fell onto the ground.

    Failure!

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes turned somewhat lifeless, believing that he was undoubtedly the most likely to become the Li Family heir at this ceremony. But reality had shown him that he had thought too much.

    The crowd below was abuzz with discussion, while Li Longxiang¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not Li Longxiang?¡±

    ¡°Li Longxiang is currently at the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the strongest of our Li Family, yet it¡¯s not him?¡±

    ¡°What strongest? Have you forgotten? He couldn¡¯t even handle one move from Li Xiaoyao. If we¡¯re talking about the strongest, it¡¯s undoubtedly Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°But Li Xiaoyao is a member of the Xuan Country Li Family, how could he possibly be the Li Family heir?¡±

    ¡°No one said that a person from the Xuan Country Li Family can¡¯t become the Li Family heir. Otherwise, why would the Clan Leader have him go up there?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it¡­ that does make some sense.¡±

    Li Qinglong was the second to go forward; with Li Longxiang¡¯s failure, he felt his chances were even greater. Like most of the clan, he had instinctively ruled out Li Xiaoyao, thinking the competition for the heir was between himself and Li Fenghua.

    As the blood fell onto the jade pendant, Li Qinglong stared with widened eyes, only to see the blood slowly slide across the pendant, and then¡­ then it dropped onto the ground, just like what had happened with Li Longxiang.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Li Qinglong¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he turned to look at Li Fenghua in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re actually the Li Family heir!¡±

    Li Fenghua, with a proud and aloof expression, snorted, ¡°Is that so strange?¡±

    As she spoke, Li Fenghua stepped forward, flicking out a drop of blood onto the jade pendant.

    The blood did not merge with the pendant as imagined; instead, it slid off even faster.

    ¡°Drip-drip!¡±

    The blood fell to the ground, its sound conspicuously loud in the vast hall.

    Not her either?

    Li Longxiang and Li Qinglong were a bit dazed, what was going on? Li Fenghua wasn¡¯t the Li Family heir either?

    Who could it be then?

    Apart from the three of them, who was the most qualified?

    On the stage, Li Xiaoyao, standing alone, suddenly entered everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    Only then did people remember that, apart from Li Longxiang and the others, there was also a Li Xiaoyao in the Li Family.

    The hall fell silent in an instant, the atmosphere a bit eerie.

    Pairs of eyes, filled with strange glimmers, all converged on Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could it really be him?¡±

    Li Qinglong swallowed, his emotions incredibly complex.

    ¡°No way, is it really him?¡±

    Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua found it difficult to accept for a moment; they had excluded Li Xiaoyao from the start and never imagined that in the end, it would still be Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily him, it¡¯s just that his chances are a bit higher.¡±

    ¡°Right, there are so many people in our Li Family, maybe it¡¯s another clansman.¡±

    The clansmen discussed among themselves, but Li Longxiang and the others, through the expressions and reactions of Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders, confirmed that this generation¡¯s heir of the Li Family was probably really Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat amused and helpless inside, he had thought this indirect approach could calm the ceremony, but in the end, he had underestimated his identity as a person of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family and its unacceptability in the eyes of the Ancient Li Family Clan members.

    But obviously, Li Xiaoyao was not going to concern himself with their opinions, as the position of heir was not something he sought for himself.

    Now that it had come to this point, he naturally couldn¡¯t turn around and leave the stage.

    With a sense of resignation, he walked up to the Jade Pendant, under the intense gaze of Li Longxiang and the others, Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, a fingertip forced a drop of blood out, flicked it lightly, and it shot towards the Jade Pendant.

    The blood fell on the Jade Pendant, and hundreds of eyes converged on it at that moment.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as the blood touched the Jade Pendant, it immediately erupted with astonishing brilliance, a dazzling radiance burst forth, illuminating the entire hall as if it were daylight.

    The Jade Pendant absorbed the blood, and in the eyes of the dragon carving, a hint of blood color appeared.

    A terrifying presence burst out from the Jade Pendant, a huge white phosphorus dragon suddenly soared out, its massive body coiling above the hall, every scale clearly visible, lifelike as if it were a True Dragon.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The dragon roared, its dragon chant piercing heaven and earth, its massive and intimidating Dragon Might exerting great pressure, causing the clansmen¡¯s bodies to tremble and their faces to pale.

    ¡°This Jade Pendant actually contains a Dragon Soul!¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the circling giant dragon in the sky with shocked eyes, feeling overwhelming astonishment.

    A dragon, a true dragon at that, was sealed within this Jade Pendant.

    The grand scene shocked not only Li Xiaoyao.

    The energy of the blood seemed to have been completely depleted, the dragon from the sky suddenly returned to the Jade Pendant, leaving the empty hall above with nothing, as if everything that had just happened were but a fleeting illusion.

    Before the appearance of this dragon, Li Xiaoyao felt that the identity of the heir was neither here nor there, but after the appearance of the dragon, he suddenly became determined that he must be the Li Family heir.

    Li Zhan had said the day before that today he would personally hand over the Jade Pendant to him.

    A Jade Pendant that sealed the soul of a True Dragon could be a powerful aid to his cultivation and in battle.

    Li Zhan¡¯s voice sounded at the right moment, ¡°The Jade Pendant has made its choice, the heir of the Li Family is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The room fell silent!

    It really was Li Xiaoyao.

    The heir of the Li Family held the highest status aside from the Clan Leader and the Ancestral Elders.

    And now, this status had been taken by Li Xiaoyao of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The clansmen were somewhat disgruntled inside, but the matter was settled, and it was not something they could change by will.

    All they could do was accept it.

 Chapter 780 03-25 - 780 780 Seizing the Body Reincarnation

    ?Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Seizing the Body Reincarnation [Fifth Update] Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Seizing the Body Reincarnation [Fifth Update] Li Xiaoyao fiddled with the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand. There wasn¡¯t the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy from the pendant, but upon closer examination, it seemed to possess an effect that calmed the spirit.

    A jade pendant capable of sealing the Dragon Soul cannot be made of ordinary material.

    The ceremony to announce the Li Family heir had concluded. Regardless of whether the clan members could accept it or not, the matter of Li Xiaoyao becoming the Li Family heir was settled.

    In the Council Hall, there were only three people.

    Li Zhan, the Grand Elder, and Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, perhaps you¡¯re not yet aware of the advantages of being the Li Family heir, but soon, you will understand how significant the benefits this status will bring you,¡± Li Zhan said, looking down at Li Xiaoyao, more and more pleased as he looked.

    Li Xiaoyao really did not know what advantages a Li Family heir would possess, but since Li Zhan had said so, the so-called benefits must not be limited to the cultivation resources of the Li Family.

    Casually placing the jade pendant into his Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Clan Leader, I have a favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, speak,¡± Li Zhan said. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the request, but rather afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have any.

    The Li Family would try to satisfy him as much as possible, as it was the best way to foster his sense of belonging to the Li Family.

    ¡°There is a young girl in the family named Li Yinghua. I want to take her away with me.¡± Having promised another, he had to act upon it, for Li Xiaoyao was not one to promise rashly.

    ¡°Li Yinghua?¡± Upon hearing this name, both Li Zhan and the Grand Elder paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°How do you know her?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled by their reaction. Li Yinghua was a most ordinary member of the Li Family, with average cultivation level, and average status. Yet this very average girl managed to be remembered by both Li Zhan and the Grand Elder.

    Upon thinking this, the girl didn¡¯t seem very ordinary after all.

    Li Xiaoyao asked in return, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it arranged by the Clan Leader for her to attend to my bathing and dressing?¡±

    ¡°Bathing and dressing¡­¡± Li Zhan frowned slightly, not dwelling on this topic, and looked up to ask, ¡°Is there something between you and Li Yinghua?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was already too tired to explain. Could it be that he really had the face of a lecher?

    ¡°We get along quite well in conversation, and it seems she would like to experience the outside world,¡± Li Xiaoyao said vaguely, but Li Zhan and the Grand Elder knew that he truly intended to take Li Yinghua away.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Zhan said, ¡°This girl cannot leave the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Zhan seemed to struggle with unspoken difficulties, and after a long sigh, he said, ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re the Li Family heir, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be shared with you.¡±

    From what was said, it seemed Li Yinghua bore many secrets.

    ¡°She is a body of misfortune.¡±

    ¡°A body of misfortune?¡± Li Xiaoyao had never heard of such a thing.

    The Grand Elder explained, ¡°The so-called body of misfortune, if explained using modern science, is akin to a jinx.¡±

    ¡°When Li Yinghua was born, her mother nearly died from hemorrhaging. Her father fell while walking on the road and almost lost his life. Family members who have come into contact with her all suffered injuries of varying degrees. Luckily, we discovered this early on, and I sealed her body of misfortune, which spared many clan members from disaster.¡±

    Falling while walking and nearly losing one¡¯s life¡­

    How severe was that fall, exactly?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the grave expressions on both the Grand Elder and Li Zhan¡¯s faces, Li Xiaoyao would have thought they were joking around and trying to amuse him.

    ¡°The body of misfortune is an extremely rare constitution. I have seen some information about it in ancient records, but unfortunately, the introduction to the body of misfortune is very sparse, and the ancient records that can be consulted are severely lacking.¡±

    ¡°I know of an ancient method that can guide the body of misfortune and turn her into a cultivation prodigy, but alas, the formula for this secret technique has long been lost.¡±

    ¡°Since she has been sealed, there seems to be nothing wrong with taking her out of the Li Family, right?¡±

    The Grand Elder shook his head, ¡°A seal cannot completely confine her body of misfortune, it can only weaken it.¡±

    ¡°On normal days, she lives alone in the furthest building in the east wing, with very little contact with others.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat dumbfounded. Did that mean she had been living alone for over twenty years?

    If that¡¯s the case, her somewhat strange personality is not too difficult to understand.

    ¡°If you are often in contact with her, I¡¯m afraid that you too will suffer baseless misfortunes,¡± the Grand Elder said with a serious gaze, ¡°You might be walking down the road and suddenly get struck by a falling stone, be startled awake from a nightmare while sleeping, or break something in the heat of passion with a woman¡­ Don¡¯t think for a moment that I am joking.¡±

    Alright, Li Xiaoyao admitted he was scared.

    Biting his teeth, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I promised to take her out, and besides, I have always been very lucky, so please, Clan Leader and Grand Elder, allow it.¡±

    The two did not agree immediately; they were in a difficult position.

    As individuals who had personally experienced the body of misfortune, they were more aware than anyone how terrifying the bad luck that Li Yinghua, this harbinger of disaster, carried with her was.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, I will immediately bring her back,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± After exchanging glances with each other, Li Zhan said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. He was genuinely concerned they might not agree.

    ¡°I will leave tomorrow, and a week from now, I will come to Jindu to find you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said before leaving.

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Li Zhan called out to him, ¡°When your cultivation level reaches the Mahayana Realm, you must come back. Then, I will allow you to enter the forbidden area again. This will be crucial to your future breakthrough to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, not placing too much importance on it.

    After he left, Li Zhan turned to the Grand Elder, hesitating before asking, ¡°Should we really not tell him?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and even his voice was icy, ¡°He is, after all, not a member of our Ancient Li Family Clan. If we tell him the whole truth, do you think he would still be the heir of the Li Family? Would he still allow us to manipulate him?¡±

    ¡°You can hide it for a while, but not forever. He will eventually find out.¡±

    ¡°By the time he knows, he will no longer have a choice,¡± said the Grand Elder, his gaze deep and filled with a hint of madness, ¡°He is the tenth heir. With just him left, Ancestor Li will revive! Once he enters the forbidden area in the Mahayana Realm, the soul of Ancestor Li will awaken, and then, he will possess and be reborn.¡±

    ¡°Ten generations of rebirth, by then, even the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations will not be able to stop Ancestor Li¡¯s footsteps. He will break through the void, attain enlightenment, and become immortal! The Li Family will become the first family of Xuan Country, no, of the entire Mortal Realm!¡±

    Li Zhan also became emotional with the future depicted, indeed, should Ancestor Li be reborn, their Li Family ruling the world would be more than just a dream!

    ¡­

    When Li Xiaoyao returned to his room, he found Li Yinghua actually sleeping on his bed.

    She was curled up like a little kitten, breathing steadily, with long eyelashes; getting closer, one could see a fine layer of down on her soft face.

    [I wasn¡¯t able to release fifty updates yesterday, the remaining five will be slowly compensated for in the coming days, allowing the beauty to rest a few days, as the previous high-intensity typing to save drafts was truly exhausting. Lastly, I ask for monthly tickets and rewards! And recommendation tickets too.]

 Chapter 781 03-25 - 781 781 Cultivators Forum First Update

    ?Chapter 781: Chapter 781 Cultivator¡¯s Forum [First Update] Chapter 781: Chapter 781 Cultivator¡¯s Forum [First Update] That night, Li Yinghua slept in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s room, sleeping soundly, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wake her up.

    The next day.

    Li Xiaoyao left the Ancient Li Family with Li Yinghua, accompanied by Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    Li Pengcheng stayed behind at the Ancient Li Family, which Li Chengfeng did not object to.

    Li Pengcheng had a competitive spirit, as the cultivation resources of the Ancient Li Family were richer than those of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, allowing him to improve his cultivation level significantly in a short period of time.

    On the way, Li Xiaoyao had not noticed the beauty of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, but now he discovered just how beautiful the scenery truly was, deserving of the saying ¡°only because it exists in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, look over there,¡± Li Yinghua tugged at Li Xiaoyao, pointing to a large tree not far ahead.

    Li Xiaoyao looked over and saw two rabbits mating. Glancing at Li Yinghua, he noticed she was watching with shining eyes, thoroughly engrossed.

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about mating?¡±

    Li Yinghua pointed at the large tree behind the rabbits and whispered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, that tree is so big.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a sideways glance, ¡°Hmm, so what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°We could do some naughty things behind that big tree.¡± Li Yinghua thought she spoke quietly, but there was no escaping Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ ears.

    Faced with Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ complex gazes, Li Xiaoyao felt a bit desperate, unable to defend himself.

    He decided not to say another word to her, letting her fantasize on her own.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m wearing black underwear with no clasps.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I have abs, do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, your bed is so hard, my butt hurt from sleeping on it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and glared at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t quiet down, I¡¯m going to send you back.¡±

    Li Yinghua immediately fell silent.

    After a while, Li Yinghua spoke again, ¡°Young Master, are you taking me home?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Li Yinghua fiddled with the hem of her clothes and asked, ¡°To meet your parents?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Spirit Cultivation Realm demon beast suddenly leapt out of the bushes, blocking their way and roaring angrily.

    Li Chengfeng exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Strange indeed, to find a demon beast on this path?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao instinctively looked at Li Yinghua. Could this be the terrifying part of being a calamity-stricken body?

    ¡­

    Finally emerging from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t wait to take out the Ancient Sword, bringing the three of them back to the Li Family.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t stay long at the Li Family and immediately took a flight to Ling City with Li Yinghua. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yinghua was like a country girl who had never seen the world before, shouting and touching everything on the plane, curious about everything.

    ¡°Is this a plane? It¡¯s magical, it can actually fly,¡± she marveled.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned his head against the window, ignoring her.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the plane landed, and Zhao Ge, who had been notified in advance, came to pick them up by car.

    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and Zhao Ge barely recognized Li Xiaoyao.

    As for Li Yinghua, who was beside Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge just glanced at her and didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    For a man, especially a successful one like Li Xiaoyao, it seemed normal to have one more woman by his side.

    Li Yinghua seemed tired and fell asleep as soon as she got in the car.

    The car entered the Xiaoyao Sect, and Li Xiaoyao patted her face, ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here already? I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Li Yinghua rubbed her eyes, looking drowsy.

    Getting out of the car and looking at the grand architecture, Li Yinghua blinked, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, follow me,¡± Li Xiaoyao strode forward.

    In just over twenty days, all the buildings previously planned had taken shape.

    Rows of Tang Dynasty-style houses, a vast plaza paved with blue stone bricks, ninety-nine steps, a plaque hanging on the hall inscribed with three glittering golden characters: Xiaoyao Sect!

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the newly completed Xiaoyao Sect and was quite satisfied.

    ¡°Hah! Ha!¡±

    A dozen disciples, wearing simple practice clothes, stood in a corner of the plaza practicing their punches.

    After all, it was the afternoon, and there weren¡¯t many people practicing punches. Besides, the entire Xiaoyao Sect currently had just over a hundred people.

    These disciples only knew that Li Xiaoyao was often away from the Xiaoyao Sect. Suddenly seeing him appear, they all looked over in surprise, thinking there was something wrong with their eyes.

    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Leader,¡± they came to their senses and immediately stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded and took Li Yinghua to the living quarters of several women.

    The women had been busy non-stop during this time. Since the establishment of the Xiaoyao Sect, they were definitely the most worn out.

    Li Xiaoyao could slap his butt and leave, but they had to work hard and get everything done.

    About the disciples¡¯ cultivation and apprenticeship, they had to consider it all.

    The Xiaoyao Sect might seem to be thriving, but in reality, the only truly powerful one was Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Of course, if it was just against ordinary cultivators, Jiuyin and Nie Xiaoqian were more than enough to cope.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally understood that although he didn¡¯t have time to personally mentor the disciples, he could still provide resources for them.

    His goal was to make the Xiaoyao Sect the largest sect in the entire Xuan Country. This path was arduous and long, but Li Xiaoyao was full of confidence.

    In the room, the women put down their work and all gathered in the living room, their beautiful eyes falling on Li Yinghua¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is Li Yinghua, from now on she¡¯ll stay here,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced her in a single sentence, then took out a storage ring and placed it on the table, ¡°Inside are Zhu fruits, from now on you should eat one a day, remember, only one a day, no more no less. This will greatly help your cultivation.¡±

    After finishing, he took out another storage ring and put it down, ¡°Inside are some cultivation methods and martial techniques, as well as some pill medicines and weapons. Arrange the Treasure Pavilion as soon as possible, in the future all these things will be put into the Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are they all your women?¡± Li Yinghua blurted out this question out of the blue.

    Li Xiaoyao replied righteously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Yinghua asked seriously, ¡°So many, can you handle them all?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The women: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Li Yinghua quickly became good friends with the women. Li Xiaoyao roughly shared some information with them about Li Yinghua. Learning that Li Yinghua had never left the Li Family for this long, they couldn¡¯t help but be a bit shocked.

    It was quite incredible.

    That afternoon, the women took her out shopping.

    Li Xiaoyao finally got some time to himself. Just as he was about to lean back on the sofa for a quiet smoke, his phone rang out of the blue.

    It was a call from Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a cultivators¡¯ forum in Jindu in a couple of days, you should go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no interest in any so-called cultivators¡¯ forum. He wasn¡¯t the greenhorn who got excited the moment he saw the Ghost Market anymore.

    Jiang Lichun cursed, ¡°This isn¡¯t just any cultivators¡¯ forum, many people are dying to get in but can¡¯t. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Chengxiang having the privilege to bring someone, do you think you could join? Stop the nonsense, go find Liu Chengxiang in Jindu tomorrow.¡±

    With a click, Jiang Lichun hung up the phone assertively.

 Chapter 782 03-25 - 782 782 State Preceptor Second Release

    ?Chapter 782: Chapter 782: State Preceptor [Second Release] Chapter 782: Chapter 782: State Preceptor [Second Release] ¡°Hey, with my bad temper, I¡¯m not going,¡± he was about to toss the phone aside when, damn it, it rang again.

    The incoming number was unknown. Thinking it was the first department calling, Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice was immediately recognizable, and Li Xiaoyao froze for a few seconds.

    Hadn¡¯t he just returned today? Why was he receiving a call already? Could something have happened?

    ¡°Patriarch Li.¡±

    Li Zhan said, ¡°Come to Jindu tomorrow. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few friends.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh. It seemed he really had to head to Jindu early; not a single day could pass in peace.

    The women didn¡¯t return until late at night. When Li Xiaoyao shared that he had to leave the next day, it naturally led to their reluctant farewells. But there was only longing, no complaints¡ªthey understood that Li Xiaoyao was busy and they never interfered.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng, and Zhu Xiaoyue. The women were all too aware of the meaning behind his looks.

    Standing up and heading towards the bedroom, Li Xiaoyao stopped at the door and turned to say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The three women exchanged glances, their cheeks flushing down to their necks.

    Li Xiaoyao waited for a while, but the women didn¡¯t enter. He muttered to himself: Wasn¡¯t it agreed that we would share the bed next time? Are they tricking me?

    ¡°Squeak~¡±

    One by one, the three women walked in, and Li Xiaoyao wore a mischievously bad smile. With a casual wave of his hand, the lights in the room went out.

    A gust of wind arose in the room, and the women felt a force lifting them off their feet, eliciting a soft gasp.

    Li Xiaoyao casually cast a soundproofing technique, and said with a sly grin, ¡°Here I come.¡±

    A figure pounced towards the three women.

    Sharing a bed with three girls simultaneously was an unprecedented experience. Even though Li Xiaoyao was extremely familiar with every inch of each girl¡¯s body, this situation still made his blood boil.

    Equally showered with affection, that night was filled with the sounds of a rocking bed and the unrestrained cries of the three women.

    The next morning, when the three women opened their eyes, Li Xiaoyao had already left.

    Exchanging glances, their cheeks flushed once again.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at Jindu at eight o¡¯clock sharp. After contacting Liu Chengxiang, he took a car to the courtyard next to Guyan Palace.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± After knocking on the door, it was quickly opened. The person who opened it was Fu Xiaosheng, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s disciple in Jindu, and also an outer sect disciple of Xuan Sect.

    ¡°Uncle-Master Li.¡± Fu Xiaosheng¡¯s admiration for Li Xiaoyao was as endless as the torrential river.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao demonstrated his extraordinary strength and decisive actions at that evening event in Jindu, Fu Xiaosheng had regarded him as an idol on the spot. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao entered the courtyard.

    Liu Chengxiang had risen early and was practicing his boxing in the courtyard.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and sat down on the wicker chair.

    Seeing that he had arrived, Liu Chengxiang had no intention of stopping and continued boxing at a leisurely pace.

    After completing a set, Liu Chengxiang exhaled a puff of white breath, which formed an arrow and slowly dissipated.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Liu Chengxiang took a seat and ordered the dazed Fu Xiaosheng, ¡°What are you standing there for? Go make tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, right away.¡± Fu Xiaosheng scurried off to make tea.

    Li Xiaoyao asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±

    The tea was brought over, and Liu Chengxiang blew on the steam, saying nonchalantly, ¡°There¡¯s a grand gathering in a week¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°The Xuan Country Inspector Ceremony?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang looked at him in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was even more astonished, ¡°You received an invitation?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Seeing him nod, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s astonishment grew. He remembered that Liu Chengxiang¡¯s cultivation level was only at the second tier of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such a cultivation level could also receive an invitation from the number one department?

    Liu Chengxiang, seeing his expression, already guessed a thing or two, and said with a chuckling smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not qualified?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard the number one department pays great attention to the cultivation levels of the participants.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the rule for ordinary people,¡± Liu Chengxiang responded with a slight smile, his tone full of pride, ¡°That kind of rule doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡±

    Quite immodest indeed.

    ¡°I am well-versed in Yin and Yang; the state has titled me as the State Preceptor. Every year at the Inspector Ceremony, I am invited to participate.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± This title was not small at all; with the word ¡®state¡¯ in front, this title alone was comparable to a Venerable of the Spiritual Realm in Yun Country.

    But there was one thing Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t figure out, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how could the Long Family have dared to lay hands on you back then?¡±

    ¡°There are always those who harbor hopes of getting lucky. Had I sent the message back then, even if the Long Family was one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Xuan Sect,¡± Liu Chengxiang said confidently.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyes shifted as he asked, ¡°How did you find out about the Inspector Ceremony?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, ¡°Because I¡¯ve been nominated.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang was stunned for a second, then burst into loud laughter, his face displaying disbelief as if the words ¡®I don¡¯t believe it¡¯ were written all over it.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re blowing your own trumpet too much. The number one department wouldn¡¯t give you a second look.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly and said, ¡°The Ancient Li Family received an invitation and took me along by the way.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family¡­ Ah, with that, it makes sense. For this time¡¯s Inspector Ceremony, all thirty-one Ancient Sects have been invited.¡±

    ¡°Not every sect takes the position of Inspector seriously; some sects, indifferent to worldly affairs, casually send two disciples to go through the motions. But most sects value it considerably.¡±

    ¡°Attending the Inspector Ceremony this time, you can take the opportunity to broaden your horizons. It will show you that with your cultivation level, you really aren¡¯t considered much in Xuan Country¡¯s Cultivation World. Having a bit of reverence is always a good thing,¡± Liu Chengxiang said with a meaningful tone.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, unsure of how to respond. Did he really come off as arrogant and ignorant of his own limitations?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, have some breakfast. I¡¯ll take you to meet a few people,¡± Liu Chengxiang said as he stood up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a cultivators¡¯ forum we¡¯re supposed to attend?¡±

    ¡°What forum? It¡¯s just a gathering of people meeting up, chatting, and praising each other.¡±

    Fu Xiaosheng wanted to follow, but Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°Go do whatever you¡¯re supposed to do, and don¡¯t join the fuss without reason.¡±

    The two took a car and left. On the way, Li Xiaoyao received a message from Li Zhan, an address.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit troubled; Li Zhan also said he would take him to meet people today. But since he was currently with Liu Chengxiang, it was clear he couldn¡¯t get away, and it was difficult to refuse either side.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To Long Xiang Mountain in the western suburbs.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked down at the address on his phone again; it was also Long Xiang Mountain in the western suburbs.

    Could it be that Li Zhan was also going to take him to meet these people?

    Jindu was very congested, almost at a standstill, and it took the driver a full two hours to reach their destination.

    Getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyao found this place to indeed possess beautiful scenery.

    It was hard to imagine that Jindu still had such scenic mountains and waters.

 Chapter 783 03-25 - 783 783 Master Wang and Master Gu Third

    ?Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Master Wang and Master Gu [Third Update] Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Master Wang and Master Gu [Third Update] Here lay a naturally formed lake, its waters crystal clear. Alongside the lake, a row of wooden cabins had been built, nestled against the mountain and by the water, full of an artistic conception.

    Several long tables were arranged on the grass, where over ten people were chatting and laughing together.

    Even without getting close, one could sense under the cover of their awareness that, among these people, except for two or three individuals, the rest all had their cultivation levels reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Over ten Nascent Soul Realm Venerables gathered together¡ªif cultivators from the outside world knew about this, they would probably be so surprised that their jaws would drop.

    Any one of these individuals, if taken out and placed elsewhere, would be a dominating presence, and now, they were all gathered here.

    Li Xiaoyao secretly guessed that these Nascent Soul Realm Venerables assembling here must surely have an inseparable connection with the upcoming Inspection Envoy Ceremony.

    Some noticed the arrival of Liu Chengxiang and his companion; two elderly men in Daoist robes approached them.

    ¡°Master Liu, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope you¡¯ve been well,¡± said one elder, his hands clasped behind his back, as he greeted him with a smile.

    The other elder spoke as well, ¡°Master Liu, you seem to be in good spirits.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang returned the smile, but Li Xiaoyao clearly noticed a hint of perfunctory and disdain in his smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been well,¡± Liu Chengxiang responded.

    ¡°And who might this young friend be?¡± The elder looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

    Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, an Elder of our Xuan Sect.¡±

    He automatically omitted the word ¡°guest,¡± and Li Xiaoyao gave him a look but didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    The relationship between him and Xuan Sect had already become so close that the distinction between them was indistinguishable, and with his cultivation level, becoming an Elder was more than sufficient.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, this is Daoist Wang De¡¯an, a disciple of Dragon Tiger Sect who has now started his own faction. He is one of the top Feng Shui Masters in the North,¡± introduced Liu Chengxiang, presenting the elder on his left, before moving on to introduce the elder on his right, ¡°This is Daoist Gu He, a disciple of the Zhengyi Sect who has also started his own faction, one of the top masters of Qimen arts in the West.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, nowhere close. In front of Master Liu, we would not dare to call ourselves masters,¡± said Wang De¡¯an, who, despite his modest words, could not conceal his pride between his brows.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, acknowledging that he had met them.

    However, his demeanor appeared somewhat impolite in the eyes of the two elders.

    A flicker of displeasure crossed Wang De¡¯an¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This Li Daoist friend, so young yet already an Elder of Xuan Sect, hehe, truly a young talent.¡±

    Gu He scanned Li Xiaoyao from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Pardon my poor eyesight, but may I ask what realm Li Daoist friend is currently in?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly detect the disdain in the words of the two old men. He glanced at Liu Chengxiang, who was currently looking elsewhere, as if admiring the lake.

    Since there was no affection between them, Li Xiaoyao certainly wouldn¡¯t be courteous to them.

    ¡°If you know you¡¯re short-sighted, then don¡¯t ask,¡± said Li Xiaoyao indifferently.

    The two men were taken aback and felt a surge of anger. They snorted lightly, their tone clearly tinged with irritation, ¡°Hehe, Li Daoist friend is indeed full of youthful vigor.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Sect really is declining with each generation. I vaguely remember when Sect Leader Fu was alive, even the lowest among his Elders was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Now that Sect Leader Jiang has taken over, the requirements seem to have been lowered quite a bit. I guess, Li Daoist friend must be from some prominent family in Xuan Country.¡±

    These words were truly impolite, implying that the only reason he held the position of Sect Elder was by leveraging his family¡¯s influence.

    Li Xiaoyao, for his part, didn¡¯t care what they said. In his eyes, there was no point in conversing with those whose hearts were always narrow and malicious.

    However, Liu Chengxiang seemed to have been angered by one of their comments, and suddenly raised his voice several notches, rebuking, ¡°Wang De¡¯an, watch your words! My master has only gone missing. If you dare to talk about my master with that tone again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡±

    Wang De¡¯an was startled by the rebuke, then his withered face turned beet red.

    The Nascent Soul Realm Venerables by the lakeside had all been drawn to the commotion and were now looking over.

    If he swallowed this insult, he would certainly become the laughingstock of everyone present.

    ¡°Hmph, Liu Chengxiang, do you really think the Xuan Sect of today is still the Xuan Sect of the past? You presume to shout at me? Just because they call you a master doesn¡¯t mean you are one,¡± said Wang De¡¯an disdainfully.

    Li Xiaoyao looked curiously towards Liu Chengxiang. In his memory, although this old man had a strange temper and was difficult to get along with, he certainly was not someone who got angry easily.

    It seemed that the comments Wang De¡¯an made about his master had truly infuriated him.

    ¡°Your Xuan Sect is nothing but trash now. If Sect Leader Fu were still in power, perhaps I would have feared you a little.¡±

    Having said that, the two turned and left.

    Liu Chengxiang was shaking with rage. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Why bother with such people?¡±

    They hadn¡¯t gone far when they heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. They immediately stopped, turned around, and stared intently at Li Xiaoyao, demanding, ¡°Boy, repeat what you just said.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around, his gaze fearless as he met theirs, and said indifferently, ¡°Who do you think you are? Daring to bark orders in front of me?¡±

    The two¡¯s faces darkened, their eyes cold, ¡°Xuan Sect has indeed only produced trash.¡±

    ¡°Slap yourself, then disappear from my sight, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly, a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

    The two thought they had misheard, exchanged glances, laughed out loud, and then turned to Liu Chengxiang, ¡°Liu Chengxiang, is this an elder of your Xuan Sect? A mere Spirit Cultivation Realm youngster daring to spout wild words at us? Today, for your sake, we¡¯ll just discipline him a bit.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang snorted coldly and said, ¡°I advise you to do as he says, or you¡¯ll regret it when it¡¯s too late.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Sect has indeed fallen.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let me do it. I¡¯ll make you see clearly and also make you understand that the Xuan Sect of today is not the Xuan Sect of the past. These are no longer the days of Sect Leader Fu,¡± Wang De¡¯an said, shaking his head and sighing as he stepped forward.

    The Nascent Soul Realm Venerables exchanging at the lakeside were curious to see what was going on. One of them, seeing Liu Chengxiang, was slightly surprised and called out, ¡°Stop!¡± before a fight could break out.

    The man¡¯s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Liu Chengxiang, smiling, ¡°Master Liu, we meet again.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at the man, recognized him, and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s catch up after I¡¯ve dealt with this matter.¡±

    ¡°What happened here?¡± After just one look, the man had guessed almost the whole story.

    Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter, no need to bother Daoist Chen.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Daoist Chen, hearing him say this, even though he wanted to help, didn¡¯t press the matter further. He turned to look at Wang De¡¯an and the other person, stepped back a few paces, and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll catch up later.¡±

 Chapter 784 03-25 - 784 784 Gathering of the Strong Fourth

    ?Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Gathering of the Strong [Fourth Update] Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Gathering of the Strong [Fourth Update] Chen Dao-friend¡¯s original intention was to help, given that Liu Chengxiang had once divined for his Chen Family and set up a formation to help the Chen Family escape a calamity. However, Chen Dao-friend had never had the opportunity to repay him. Seeing someone troubling him today, he naturally wanted to offer his assistance.

    But he did not expect that Liu Chengxiang did not need his help. Chen Dao-friend let out a wry smile, also feeling somewhat helpless.

    He knew what kind of people Wang De¡¯an and Gu He were, although the two publicly claimed to have struck out on their own from the Zhengyi Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. In truth, these two were ingrates.

    Stronger cultivators were reluctant to associate with them too closely, but even though their reputation was not good, one could not deny that they did possess true abilities.

    However, those true abilities paled in comparison to Liu Chengxiang¡¯s.

    ¡°Kid, if you apologize now, I can pretend that what just happened never occurred,¡± Wang De¡¯an, though arrogant, was not entirely blind to the truth. From Chen Dao-friend¡¯s attitude just now, it was apparent that his relationship with Liu Chengxiang was quite out of the ordinary.

    Chen Dao-friend was the Family Head of the Ancient Chen Family, a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable.

    In such a situation, they absolutely could not make a move against Liu Chengxiang. If this matter could be resolved peacefully, that would be for the best.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up in a chilling smile as he said, ¡°If you kneel and kowtow to me now, I might consider sparing you.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Utterly ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    The two men exclaimed angrily.

    Chen Dao-friend, hearing this statement, also slightly furrowed his brow.

    With his cultivation level, how could he not perceive the Qi Refinement Stage of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation?

    Wang De¡¯an and Gu He might not be much to speak of, but as Spirit Cultivation Realm strongmen, if they wanted to deal with him, it would be effortless.

    Chen Dao-friend glanced at Liu Chengxiang and saw he had no intention of intervening, so he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness, don¡¯t blame this old man for being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°So noisy!¡± A trace of impatience flashed through the dark pupils.

    ¡°Hmph, today let¡¯s make you understand, when out in the world, one should keep a sense of reverence!¡± Wang De¡¯an and Gu He advanced, one left and one right, raising their hands to strike at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    The wind from their vigor howled; with each swipe of their hands, even the air trembled.

    Li Xiaoyao did not dodge or evade, giving the onlookers the impression that he simply had no time to react.

    But just as their palms were about to land, Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his finger.

    With a light flick of his finger, a strand of vigor passed through Gu He¡¯s palm, followed immediately by another strand passing through Wang De¡¯an¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two old men cried out in pain, clutching their hands and staggering backwards. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone was surprised by this sudden turn of events. They were all Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions naturally did not escape their eyes.

    Chen Dao-friend was somewhat astonished, admitting that this time he was taken by surprise. This youngster, having concealed his cultivation level, was no wonder so confident and fearless.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Li Xiaoyao said in a light shout, seeming ordinary, yet it exploded in the minds of the two men like thunder.

    Struck by the voice, their heads spun, legs went weak, and they suddenly knelt down.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, raised his hand, and mercilessly slapped both of their faces.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The slaps were crisp, and the two of them spat out two bloodied teeth with a ¡°plop¡± as they opened their mouths.

    ¡°Boy, the humiliation of today will be avenged another day!¡± The two of them lifted their heads, their eyes filled with curse and hate, their blood-smeared chins showing a hint of ferocity.

    Li Xiaoyao was about to turn away when he heard this and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch that, say it again?¡±

    The two were so frightened by the undisguised killing intent in his eyes that they immediately clamped their mouths shut, not daring to utter another word.

    A single glance had subdued them.

    Li Xiaoyao bent down, pointed to his own face, and said, ¡°Remember this face. My name is Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao of the Xiaoyao Sect. If you¡¯re thinking of revenge, bring it on. Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a slap.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Xiaoyao!¡± A rough, angry shout suddenly came from a distance, followed by a sharp vigor that tore through the air, heading straight for Li Xiaoyao.

    Silver light appeared beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, accompanied by the faint sound of thunder, as he narrowly dodged the attack.

    His cold eyes lifted slightly, and his deep gaze carried a faint chill as he looked in the direction from which the attack had come.

    There, a man in a black robe was standing three feet above the ground.

    Upon seeing this person, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s heart tightened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Great Elder of the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°Rakshasa Sect, no wonder,¡± realized Li Xiaoyao. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why the other party had become so angry upon learning his name if they were from the Rakshasa Sect.

    Chen Dao Friend didn¡¯t expect such an incident to suddenly occur and, without hesitating, stepped forward and said, ¡°Ambushing someone is not a clever move. Luo Jiang, regardless of what grudge you hold against him, the Xuan Sect is my friend. If you¡¯re an enemy to them, you¡¯re an enemy to my Chen Family.¡±

    Luo Jiang¡¯s face darkened, and his features were suffused with killing intent. The imposing aura of a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse poured out without restraint, causing the weeds around to flutter slightly.

    Chen Li frowned, ¡°Do you truly wish to become enemies with my Chen Family?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao killed my Rakshasa Sect Elder. Today, no matter who comes, I must kill him!¡± Luo Jiang¡¯s voice was thick with killing intent, his words as if squeezed through the gaps in his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, step aside!¡±

    Chen Li was taken aback. Li Xiaoyao had killed an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect?

    He hadn¡¯t realized the depth of the feud between Li Xiaoyao and the Rakshasa Sect, nor did he expect that such a young looking fellow would be capable of killing an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands by his sides were already in a ready-to-fight position, and he would use Trapped Sky Finger in the shortest time possible if a fight broke out.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s cultivation level was much stronger than that of Shi Feng and Su San, and a single Trapped Sky Finger might not be enough to kill him, but it would at least give Li Xiaoyao an overwhelming advantage in a very short time.

    In a battle with a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, even a second was extremely precious.

    ¡°Heh, quite the lively scene, isn¡¯t it?¡± Another voice came, followed by a stocky man with short hair who flew in from a distance.

    The short-haired man examined Li Xiaoyao for a while, smiled slightly, and asked, ¡°You must be Li Xiaoyao, no? I¡¯ve heard about you.¡±

    The short-haired man noticed the wariness and confusion in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, laughed, and said, ¡°I am Wu Xuan, the Sect Leader of the Ancient Sect. I truly did not expect to encounter you here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled; he had never even heard of the Ancient Sect, let alone known this Sect Leader who spoke of him with such familiarity, as if they had known each other for many years.

    [The fifth update is still being written. Don¡¯t wait up, everyone. I¡¯m not in good shape today, and I¡¯ll probably be writing late. You can check it tomorrow during the day. Seeking rewards, monthly tickets, and recommendation votes]

 Chapter 785 03-25 - 785 785 Leave a Finger Fifth Update

    ?Chapter 785: Chapter 785 Leave a Finger [Fifth Update] Chapter 785: Chapter 785 Leave a Finger [Fifth Update] ¡°Have we met before?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.

    ¡°We have not.¡± Wu Xuan shook his head faintly, his face always adorned with a trace of a faint smile, which seemed gentle but concealed a hint of chilliness.

    ¡°I know you, but you may not know me,¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s smile under the sunlight took on an unsettling curve as he said, ¡°Someone asked me to take your life, but I think killing is always bad, so if there is a peaceful way to resolve this, why resort to violence? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you.¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s finger lightly traced his lips, those blood-red lips, thirsting for blood, ¡°The Tang Family of Jindu, remember them?¡±

    The Tang Family of Jindu!

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, so that was it, that was it!

    He had thought by killing the Tang Family¡¯s head, he could thoroughly deter the Spirit Attacher forces of the Tang Family overseas, yet he had underestimated the great clan.

    Indeed, one of the most powerful families in Jindu, a centipede dies but never falls down; even if he had control over the Tang Family of Xuan Country, their overseas influence still had such extensive connections, able to call even a warrior from an Ancient Sect out of seclusion.

    Where there is profit, there people will go.

    Such a simple truth, how could Li Xiaoyao not understand?

    The warrior from an Ancient Sect was no ordinary cultivator. To move someone from an Ancient Sect, the Tang Family overseas must have paid a tremendous price.

    The Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect, their cultivation level was at least at the seventh rank of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, even if using his trump card, it was unlikely he could kill them; of course, if it was just about escaping, there would be no problem.

    As for Elder Luo Jiang of the Rakshasa Sect, his cultivation level was roughly that of the fourth rank of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao, now after his time in the forbidden lands and with improvement in his cultivation level, could potentially kill a Venerable of the fourth or fifth rank of the Nascent Soul Realm with the right combination of time, place, and harmony, though it would be a stroke of luck.

    ¡°You return the Tang Family to me and leave behind a finger, then I will pretend I never saw you today. How does that sound?¡± Wu Xuan proposed with a smile.

    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± Li Xiaoyao would not agree to any of Wu Xuan¡¯s demands.

    Even if the Tang Family were dispensable to him, that was not a reason to hand them over.

    ¡°Refuse? Heh.¡± Wu Xuan seemed somewhat to have underestimated Li Xiaoyao, but his attitude was indeed as stubborn and arrogant as the rumors¡ªwith no difference.

    Wu Xuan stepped aside, turning his gaze to Luo Jiang, ¡°Luo Daoyou, as you wish.¡±

    Luo Jiang had been somewhat indecisive, unsure of what Wu Xuan intended, but upon hearing his words, the weight in his heart suddenly lifted.

    The Sect Leader of the Rakshasa Sect was in a critical moment of breakthrough, so even for a ceremony as important as the patrol envoy festival, he could not attend, and thus sent him in his stead. How could he have expected to encounter Li Xiaoyao today?

    If the Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect intervened under these circumstances, he would have no choice but to swallow his pride and give up. After all, the cultivation level of any Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect was far beyond his comparison.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s gaze turned icy, landing on Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Boy, you killed an Elder of my Rakshasa Sect. Today, I will kill you to avenge our Elder.¡±

    ¡°Kill me? You are not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly sprang open, unleashing two fiery flames.

    The flames shot out from his eyes, blocking Luo Jiang¡¯s left and right escape paths. Luo Jiang was shocked, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to have such a tactic, and immediately raised his hand to strike at the flames encircling him.

    However, just as he was about to take action, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curling into a smile of someone whose plan was succeeding.

    ¡°A trick!?¡± The thought flashed through Luo Jiang¡¯s mind, but as soon as it appeared it vanished; with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s level of cultivation, even if there was deception, what could it do?

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    ¡°One Finger Shatters Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The piercing, ice-cold voice spilled from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, word by word, and as he spoke, even the surrounding air seemed to drop in temperature considerably.

    Everyone watched as Li Xiaoyao extended a single finger. At the tip of his finger, there appeared a speck of gold light that seemed unremarkable, but as the gold light emerged, they realized, too late, that they were unable to avert their eyes.

    It was as if that speck of gold light possessed some special trait that captivated their minds.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This presence¡­¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How could that kid possibly execute such a powerful martial art?¡±

    Trapped Sky Finger suddenly erupted, with golden rays shooting out from the fingertip at an astonishing speed that alarmed all who saw it.

    Luo Jiang sensed danger, with hairs on his back standing on end, and almost reflexively dodged to one side. The Trapped Sky Finger narrowly missed his brow, but it did not completely miss him.

    The golden ray pierced through his left eye, exiting the back of his skull.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s body was sent flying backward almost immediately, clothed in flames that charred his clothes into a crisp layer fused to his skin.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    Screams echoed through the land, leaving everyone frozen in shock, including Liu Chengxiang, who had assumed he understood Li Xiaoyao, now staring in utter astonishment.

    Luo Jiang was a Fourth Rank Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and yet he was blinded in one eye by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s single strike.

    If one had not witnessed it with their own eyes, who would dare believe it? Who could believe it?

    If someone had said in front of them that a Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm could gravely injure a Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm Venerable with a single move, everyone would think that person was out of their mind.

    A cold glint flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, filled with an unprecedented intensity of murderous intent. With a light tap of his foot on the ground, a flash of silver appeared and a soft rumble of thunder was heard; his body transformed into a black stream of light, weaving through the flames in pursuit of the severely wounded Luo Jiang.

    Chen Li had already decided to abandon helping Li Xiaoyao when Wu Xuan appeared.

    Against Luo Jiang alone, he could boldly declare, ¡°Being an enemy of Xuan Sect means being an enemy of me.¡±

    But with the addition of a Sect Leader from an ancient Sect, even he would not risk offending two Ancient Sects for the sake of a favor.

    At his level, pragmatism dominated his considerations; they had a specific set of criteria to measure what was worth pursuing and what was not.

    To offend two great Ancient Sects for the sake of a favor was simply not worth it, an unwise decision indeed.

    Wu Xuan was momentarily stunned as well, the sudden surge of power from Li Xiaoyao had taken him by surprise. By the time he recovered, Li Xiaoyao had already pursued Luo Jiang.

    Rage boiled within Luo Jiang, never had he imagined that one day he would find himself in such a miserable predicament, especially at the hands of a youngster whose cultivation level was clearly lower than his. The shame and anger mingled within him, igniting a fierce urge to devour Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Li Xiaoyao soared close to the ground, his body nearly grazing the earth, his speed so fast that not a whisper of sound was made.

    Under the influence of his immense spiritual power, flames whirled around him, suddenly rising to form a Fire Phoenix that screeched and spread its wings, diving toward Luo Jiang.

    Both man and Fire Phoenix, like angels of hell, sought to snatch away Luo Jiang¡¯s life.

    This spectacle was indeed absurd to the dozen or so Nascent Soul Realm Venerables witnessing it.

    [Finally finished writing, my eyes are about to go blind, recommend a buddy¡¯s new book: ¡°Death Emperor,¡± a really cool indulgence~ For those waiting for updates, go check it out]

 Chapter 786 03-25 - 786 786 Expert in Calculation First

    ?Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Expert in Calculation [First Update] Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Expert in Calculation [First Update] Flames incinerated the heavens, the raging fire twisted the space around it, and the temperature soared suddenly. Not far away, the surface of the lake boiled over, and steam rose.

    A fierce killing intent assaulted from ahead, causing the infuriated Luo Jiang to sober up slightly. He immediately realized that Li Xiaoyao truly intended to kill him. What chilled his heart the most was that Li Xiaoyao indeed possessed the strength to do so.

    Stabilizing his figure in mid-air, Luo Jiang drew out a blood-red Furious Blade. He grasped the hilt tightly with both hands; the blade edge was like a thorn, sweeping up an arc as brilliant as the sun, moon, and stars, cleaving down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and pointed, and with Trapped Sky Finger carrying an overwhelmingly domineering force, he directly shattered the slash of the blade.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the two attacks collided, they erupted in a heart-trembling energy that spread in all directions. The grass below had long been left like ruins, with sparse black smoke rising up.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed did not lessen; his body turned into lightning, the Seven Star Ancient Sword flashed out of its sheath like a ghostly shadow, skimming close to the ground. Due to the excessive speed, it even pulled up a white mark on the grassland.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Sword almost instantly stabbed towards Luo Jiang, who felt his scalp tingle, and his sense of crisis peaked. He held the blade in both hands to guard his throat.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Sword and blade clashed, and rings of energy continued to spread; Luo Jiang was once again forced to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood under this power.

    ¡°How can this strength be so terrifying?¡± Astonishment replaced rage. The power of Li Xiaoyao was terrifying, so terrifying that it made him consider retreating.

    He had thought that killing Li Xiaoyao would be as simple as lifting a finger, but unexpectedly, this seemingly young lad possessed a level of strength and means that was terrifyingly formidable.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unrelenting barrage of attacks continued, the advantage was expanding with a terrifying momentum.

    Even those Nascent Soul Realm Venerables could clearly sense this. And now, in their hearts, an absurd thought emerged: Could Li Xiaoyao actually kill Luo Jiang today?

    No sooner had this thought arisen than they dismissed it from their minds.

    Li Xiaoyao had caught Luo Jiang off guard, but to talk of killing him seemed far-fetched.

    Nascent Soul Realm Venerables each had their life-preserving techniques. Even though Li Xiaoyao had displayed shockingly powerful capabilities and trump cards, killing Luo Jiang was still a considerable difficulty.

    ¡°Brat, I will kill you today!¡± Luo Jiang roared in a fury that echoed through the skies. His faltering momentum also climbed step by step at this moment. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Li Xiaoyao, sprinting at high speed, curved his lips in disdain, as if he had heard a joke that amused him. Trapped Sky Finger was ready, his gaze locked onto Luo Jiang like an eagle targeting its prey, waiting for the next moment Luo Jiang showed a flaw, and with that one point, he would strike to kill!

    Had Li Xiaoyao truly wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t need to go through such trouble. Unsheathing the Patching Heaven Arrow would suffice to kill Luo Jiang in one fell swoop, even denying him a chance to flee.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not do so, for he was acutely aware that once he took out the Patching Heaven Arrow, this battle might no longer be just between him and Luo Jiang.

    A man without guilt may be blamed for the possession of a precious jade. How could Li Xiaoyao, so well-versed in the laws of the jungle, not understand such a simple truth?

    Li Xiaoyao even felt some regret for deploying the Trapped Sky Finger so early.

    At the Sixth Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, he had put Luo Jiang, at Fourth Rank of the Nascent Soul Realm, in such a disheveled state with a powerful martial art. This martial art was likely already coveted by many.

    But what¡¯s done was done, and regret was useless now.

    After all, this kind of thing was bound to happen sooner or later; even if Luo Jiang hadn¡¯t forced his hand today, someone else would have tomorrow.

    Now, the most pressing matter was to kill Luo Jiang, thereby earning himself the right to speak as an equal in the eyes of those Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    The aura on Luo Jiang¡¯s body surged violently, and his retreating figure came to a sudden stop as the blood-colored Furious Blade was thrust into the ground, the halt extremely abrupt.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s blood blade pierced the earth, his left eye hollow like a blood spring, his clothes already tightly clinging to his skin, his whole person radiated an explosive murderous aura, as if he were a traveler from Hell itself.

    A terrifying momentum burst forth from his body, unleashing a wave of energy that instantly dispersed the surrounding sea of flames, creating a vacuum, resembling Asura.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword turned half a circle in the air, then descended in an instant. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure came to an abrupt halt, one foot stepping on the Ancient Sword, his cold eyes looking into the distance, the killing intent in his eyes stronger than ever before.

    ¡°Rakshasa Body!¡±

    Luo Jiang let out a hoarse shout, and as the bloody aura rose, he truly resembled a Rakshasa who had come from Hell, his whole body exuding an odor and a fear-inducing aura that made one want to vomit and tremble.

    Many Nascent Soul Realm Venerables were somewhat astonished by Luo Jiang¡¯s transformation and secretly marveled, ¡°Rakshasa Body!¡±

    ¡°Although the Rakshasa Sect has fallen into decline in recent years, it once dared to challenge the three major guilds. This Rakshasa Body, it is said, can communicate with the envoys of Hell, borrowing their energy for a brief period.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised. As expected of an Ancient Sect, such methods were indeed extraordinary.

    The sudden surge in momentum was at least that of a Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm.

    The palm of his hand under his sleeve gripped slightly, his tongue lightly brushing his somewhat dry lips.

    ¡°It must be a kind of Secret Technique; the borrowed power is indeed very powerful. Rakshasa Body, I wonder how it compares with my Divine Invocation Technique,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought to himself but did not immediately use the Divine Invocation Technique.

    Combat with a Cultivator who was several times more powerful in terms of cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao believed, was not just a test of one¡¯s own cultivation. Rather, it was more about the intricate calculations.

    An inexhaustible trump card, powerful Martial Arts, a divine weapon against the heavens.

    These trump cards that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level indeed had the potential to allow an ordinary Cultivator to instantly possess the power to contend with higher-ranked Cultivators. But without the proper arrangement of these trump cards, it was absolutely impossible to bring all their power into play.

    Li Xiaoyao always swiftly reviewed his strategy before each battle.

    Like now, facing Luo Jiang, whether to use the Divine Invocation Technique or the Trapped Sky Finger, which one would be more effective and have a deterrence effect in a short amount of time?

    Without doubt, Trapped Sky Finger!

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could also use the Divine Invocation Technique, and the difference between the two wasn¡¯t significant. Now that Li Xiaoyao needed nearly the same amount of time to use the Divine Invocation Technique as the Trapped Sky Finger, under these circumstances, he could perfectly execute the more potent Trapped Sky Finger first to achieve an absolute deterrence effect.

    Powerful Martial Arts naturally had their drawbacks, and the drawback of Trapped Sky Finger was that, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, he could at most perform it three times.

    Against an ordinary Cultivator, not to mention three strikes, a single one could obliterate them completely.

    However, Luo Jiang in front of him was clearly much stronger than Li Xiaoyao had anticipated.

    Using only the Trapped Sky Finger was unlikely to kill him.

 Chapter 787 03-25 - 787 787 Think Carefully Second Release

    ?Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Think Carefully [Second Release] Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Think Carefully [Second Release] ¡°Your time to die has come!¡± Luo Jiang¡¯s voice was hoarse and tearing. As his words fell, his figure exploded with speed, leaving behind traces of a bloody aura. His afterimages were continuous, and in an instant, he was in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Where the blood-red Furious Blade passed, space trembled, and the ground stretched out with terrifying cracks, spreading for dozens of meters.

    Such an overbearing presence made anyone who sensed it change color.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his speed surge so terrifyingly, was somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Rakshasa Blade Technique!¡± With a furious shout, the blade released a column of blood as if to pierce the heavens. The vast and mighty aura almost instantly condensed into a blade light, slashing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The presence of a peak Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm, if faced up close by an ordinary Spirit Condensation Cultivator, would likely be blasted away immediately.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao only felt a slight stinging on his skin. His Golden Body, at 50% completeness, in terms of physical strength alone, not even Luo Jiang could compare.

    As the blade light was about to fall, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair was swept back by its force, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of panic in his eyes.

    ¡°This boy probably can¡¯t take that slash,¡± the Nascent Soul Realm Venerables with their sharp eyes noticed the huge difference between Luo Jiang¡¯s previous and current attacks.

    ¡°But he seems quite composed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just putting on a show of composure. The power of the Rakshasa Body is not something a Spirit Condensation youngster can withstand.¡±

    As everyone was discussing, a furious shout came from the distance, and at the same time, a figure appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°Luo Jiang, how dare you lay a hand on the heir of the Li Family!¡±

    The newcomer was Li Zhan. He had just arrived at Long Xiang Mountain and saw this scene. Seeing Luo Jiang slashing down, and Li Xiaoyao showing no reaction, he was both angry and shocked.

    Li Xiaoyao was the tenth-generation heir of the Li Family, crucial to whether Ancestor Li could be revived. If he were killed by Luo Jiang today, the hope for the rise of the Li Family ancestors would shatter. When the next heir would appear, there was no certainty.

    That¡¯s why Li Zhan was filled with such a mixture of fury and concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Zhan!¡±

    ¡°What did he just say? Heir of the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°That kid is the heir of the Li Family?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone was shocked. As an Ancient Sect, they had some understanding of the Li Family. Legend had it that there had been nine generations of heirs in the Li Family, each a prodigy, the strongest of the Li Family.

    And for nearly a hundred years, since the demise of the ninth-generation heir, there had been no news of a tenth-generation heir.

    Unexpectedly, this Li Xiaoyao turned out to be the tenth-generation heir of the Li Family.

    Some already began to look forward in their hearts, hoping Luo Jiang¡¯s blade would cut down Li Xiaoyao.

    The solitary rise of any Sect was something other Sects did not wish to see, and such sentiment was not considered excessive.

    Li Zhan had arrived too late. Even though his cultivation level was many realms stronger than Luo Jiang¡¯s, at this moment it was absolutely impossible to intervene.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a composed expression, watched the blade light descend. He simply shifted half a step sideways. The blade light nearly grazed his nose as it slashed down, and Li Xiaoyao, in the moment he dodged, pointed out a finger.

    ¡°One Finger Breaks Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The Trapped Sky Finger, carrying a terrifying momentum, shattered the space at that moment, and the point of golden light rapidly expanded in Luo Jiang¡¯s pupils, shooting towards his chest with unavoidable speed.

    At such a close distance, Luo Jiang, upon sensing the danger, tried to dodge to the side. Exhibiting the speed of Rakshasa Body, his reaction was so fast that he narrowly avoided the fatal strike.

    Though the Trapped Sky Finger had missed his heart, it obliterated his right arm completely, causing blood to gush uncontrollably.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, he clenched his teeth tightly and retreated explosively.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pursue; he was completely drained at this point, and besides, he had just heard Li Zhan¡¯s voice, indicating this matter could come to a close.

    He immediately took out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and popped it into his mouth. As the pill medicine dissolved, streams of spiritual energy dispersed, rejuvenating his limbs and bones.

    Feeling a bit of strength return, Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes as he watched Luo Jiang, who had managed to stop the bleeding but still appeared utterly wretched after retreating several dozen meters.

    Li Zhan came to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side at this moment, gave him a glance, and a hint of surprise was hidden in the depths of his eyes.

    The martial arts displayed by Li Xiaoyao just now were so formidable that even Li Zhan was shocked.

    What level of martial arts was this? It allowed Li Xiaoyao to fight squarely against a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable and even have the absolute upper hand.

    But he chose not to inquire at this time.

    Li Zhan looked into the distance, his gaze settling on Luo Jiang, his voice cold, ¡°Luo Jiang, you have some nerve, to dare lay a hand on the Li Family heir?¡±

    Luo Jiang, now blind in one eye and missing an arm, was already filled with rage and humiliation. Even facing Patriarch Li, Li Zhan, he showed no fear.

    ¡°Li Family heir?¡± Luo Jiang finally understood clearly that this Li Xiaoyao was indeed the Li Family heir.

    But so what if he was the Li Family heir? To kill an elder of the Rakshasa Sect meant to pay with one¡¯s life.

    Luo Jiang, with his energy flagging and his form disheveled, had eyes full of anger and disdain, ¡°Li Family heir, Wang Family heir, in my eyes, they are all dead.¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Li Zhan snorted angrily and swung a palm at him. The domineering force of the blow struck Luo Jiang, sending him flying backward and scraping a long mark on the ground.

    Just as Li Zhan was about to continue, a man suddenly appeared, standing in front of Luo Jiang¡ªthis person was Wu Xuan, the Sect Leader of Wuzong.

    With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Wu Xuan said, ¡°Patriarch Li, this is a grudge between Luo Jiang and Li Xiaoyao. For an elder like you to intervene, that might not be quite appropriate, would it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about seniority? Did he, Luo Jiang, consider seniority before he took action? With his status and cultivation level, he attacked a junior of my Li Family. Does he still want face? Since he has the gall to target my Li Family¡¯s juniors, even if I were to execute him today, his Rakshasa Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word!¡±

    Wu Xuan chuckled, ¡°Patriarch Li, please give me face this time and let it go. Besides, Li Xiaoyao is unhurt, isn¡¯t he? If anyone suffered a loss, it¡¯s Luo Jiang.¡±

    Li Zhan snorted lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s shocking, Wuzong appears to be entangled with the Rakshasa Sect. Fine, such a disgraceful wretch, only capable of bullying juniors, is unworthy of my attention.¡±

    Luo Jiang, who had been flung to the ground and was now continuously coughing up blood, was so furious at these words that he spurted out another mouthful of blood.

    Wu Xuan chuckled and turned his gaze to Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you should give my earlier suggestion some thought.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Zhan looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked with a frown, ¡°What proposal?¡±

    Wu Xuan remained silent, and Li Xiaoyao did not explain, simply saying coldly, ¡°If I were you, I would have rolled far away by now.¡±

 Chapter 788 03-25 - 788 788 Nominated as Xuan Countrys

    ?Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Nominated as Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector [Third Update] Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Nominated as Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector [Third Update] As soon as Li Xiaoyao made this statement, everyone furrowed their brows slightly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They could not deny that Li Xiaoyao was indeed a cultivation prodigy. To reach such a level at his age was not just uncommon; it was exceedingly rare.

    But his genius did not mean that everyone could accept his arrogance and conceit.

    Facing the Sect Leaders of ancient sects, he dared to speak such insolent words. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude was indeed perceived as audacious and unruly by outsiders.

    ¡°Young man, you should watch your words,¡± grumbled some other Sect Leaders and Elders of ancient sects, discontented.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he said, ¡°I¡¯m actually curious to see how long your arrogance and conceit can last.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to return the Tang Family to me now and kneel to apologize. Otherwise, after the ceremony for the inspector is over, such an opportunity will no longer exist,¡± Wu Xuan said indifferently.

    ¡°Wu Xuan, let me remind you as well,¡± Li Zhan declared with a heavy voice, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is the heir of the Li Family. If you lay a hand on him, I wouldn¡¯t mind mobilizing the full force of our clan to annihilate your martial sect.¡± His words were shocking.

    Just for one clan member, to make an enemy of another ancient sect, such an action was indeed excessively crazy.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s face changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure and said nonchalantly, ¡°Li Zhan, you may not put my martial sect in your eyes, but what about the inspector? Do you dare to strike against the inspector?¡±

    ¡°The inspector?¡±

    As soon as that was mentioned, not only Li Zhan but also other Sect Leaders of the ancient sects were slightly stunned.

    ¡°What does Wu Xuan mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he has been nominated as the inspector by Department One?¡±

    ¡°Very likely, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±

    ¡°Wu Xuan really has hit the jackpot. To be nominated as the inspector at the Nascent Soul Ninth Rank is fortunate indeed; so many Venerables at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm didn¡¯t have his luck.¡±

    ¡°There must be someone in the court.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. If Wu Xuan had truly been nominated as an inspector, this matter was indeed somewhat problematic.

    ¡°Wu Xuan, you¡¯re happy too soon,¡± mused Li Zhan for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s just a nomination; what¡¯s there to be proud of? In the past, I, Li Zhan, was also nominated for two consecutive terms, yet I was still eliminated in the end. Your cultivation level is even one realm lower than mine. To stand out from the many nominees, heh, let me put it in an ugly way¡ª you have no chance at all.¡±

    As someone who had once been nominated as an inspector, Li Zhan was quite familiar with the review system of Department One.

    A nomination did not guarantee the final appointment; the two were not necessarily linked.

    The ceremony for the inspector does not happen every year.

    Sometimes it might take place for two consecutive years, while at other times, it may not be held even once in a decade.

    Department One would place informants throughout Xuan Country. As soon as they identified a suitable candidate, the first step would be to gather all available information about that person, followed by sending out an invitation, and then publicly, holding the ceremony.

    The number of nominees each time was not fixed. There might only be a few or as many as over a dozen, but the final number of appointed Xuan Country inspectors was at most two.

    According to Li Zhan¡¯s previous experience, the final chosen inspector candidates from the nominees were always exceptionally talented individuals, with the lowest being at the Nascent Soul Realm. And, they must be amongst the finest in the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s innate talent was indeed good, but to say that he could be selected as an inspector, heh, not to dampen his spirits, he really stood no chance.

    ¡°`

    Even as he was insulted by Li Xiaoyao, Wu Xuan, who had not shown anger before, was now seething with fury upon hearing Li Zhan¡¯s words, and exclaimed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±

    Wu Xuan stared fixedly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao and said coldly, ¡°Today I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. After the grand ceremony for the inspector, it will be too late for you to regret. A junior like you, daring to be so arrogant in front of me, you really have no idea how high the sky is or how deep the ground is!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows and eyes lifted slightly, and his indifferent gaze carried a touch of pride, ¡°In my life, Li Xiaoyao needs not the superfluous words of others.¡±

    ¡°Let alone the fact that you have yet to become the inspector of Xuan Country, even if you do sit in that position, if you dare to provoke me, I will still kill you!¡±

    What is arrogance?

    What is insolence?

    Li Xiaoyao perfectly embodied both with his unrestrained interpretation.

    Everyone felt that Li Xiaoyao, young as he was, relied on his exceptional cultivation potential and talent to be so arrogant, which was somewhat excessive.

    ¡°If the heir of the Li Family is so prideful and arrogant, then I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    ¡°The heir of the Li Family, haha, this time Li Zhan really picked the wrong person.¡±

    The leaders of the ancient sects, with disdain in their hearts, shook their heads and chuckled coldly.

    Perhaps in their view, a genius can be arrogant, but must not be overbearingly proud.

    The emergence of Li Xiaoyao, his actions and behavior, shattered their established way of thinking about geniuses.

    To put it bluntly, they would rather see a genius be respectful and courteous to their elders in the Cultivation World, instead of cursing them to their faces.

    Even if the person being cursed was Wu Xuan, and not them, they felt as if they were in the young man¡¯s shoes.

    Compared with Wu Xuan, who might become the inspector of Xuan Country, people were naturally more inclined to make connections with him.

    Wu Xuan turned and walked towards Luo Jiang, tossing a pill medicine over, and said, ¡°Elder Luo, suppress your anger for now. After the grand ceremony for the inspector, we¡¯ll deal with him properly. Then, you can take a knife and sever his limbs, and if he dares to resist, leave him to me.¡±

    Such arrogant words were akin to declaring Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death sentence in advance.

    Li Zhan, hearing this, was filled with rage and scoffed, ¡°Wu Xuan, if you dare to threaten the heir of the Li Family again, I will slay you right now, making you miss your chance to become the inspector of Xuan Country. Do you believe me?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wu Xuan¡¯s heart trembled.

    There was a whole realm¡¯s difference between him and Li Zhan, and that realm was like a chasm separating heaven and earth.

    Besides, both were from ancient sects, and their methods and killer moves were endlessly emerging. Although it might be difficult for Li Zhan to kill him, it would be easy to severely injure him and humiliate him.

    He had never been threatened like this before, and now his face darkened as he said, ¡°I am a nominee for the inspector of Xuan Country, how dare you lay a hand on me? Try touching me and see? One phone call and I can make you unwelcome in Jindu!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Zhan extended his hand halfway out of his sleeve, and with a flick, wisps of spiritual energy rapidly converged towards his palm, forming a rapidly condensing energy that made Wu Xuan¡¯s expression change.

    The killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and he said with an icy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see if your speed at making phone calls is faster, or if my speed at taking action is.¡±

    ¡°Today, we have all come together, and any grievances can be discussed later. For today, give this old man a face, will you?¡± An old man stepped out from the crowd and addressed the two men.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 789 03-25 - 789 789 Beware of Li Zhan 4th Update

    ?Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Beware of Li Zhan [4th Update] Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Beware of Li Zhan [4th Update] The elder intervened to mediate, and Wu Xuan was naturally happy to take this opportunity to back down, immediately snorting, ¡°I¡¯ll give Elder Yuan some face.¡±

    However, Li Zhan seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, with the energy in his palm growing stronger and his indifferent expression indicating he wouldn¡¯t rest until Wu Xuan was taken down.

    Wu Xuan felt uneasy under his gaze, and seeing this, the elder stepped forward and said, ¡°Li Zhan, do you not even give face to this old man?¡±

    ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t say much to Elder Yuan¡¯s words, but today, I¡¯m afraid I cannot comply,¡± Li Zhan¡¯s eyes glinted with an ever-increasing murderous intent, and he said, ¡°He threatened the heir of the Li Family in public, how is our heir supposed to conduct himself outside after this? The Sect Master of a prestigious sect, yet threatening a junior of the Li Family, haha, talk about wanting face!¡±

    Wu Xuan¡¯s face turned the color of liver, immediately retorting, ¡°He was disrespectful to me first, I¡­¡±

    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Elder Yuan, ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need for more words.¡±

    Elder Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over the two men¡¯s faces and he said, ¡°This old man has seen everything clearly, the rights and wrongs, the merits and faults. Wu Xuan, whether you have been hired by someone to act against Li Xiaoyao or not, I do not care, but I must intervene in this matter. As the Sect Leader of an ancient sect, it is indeed not honorable to act against a junior. You are in the wrong here.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yuan, I¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man only asks you, do you still wish to harm Li Xiaoyao?¡± Elder Yuan¡¯s aged and profound eyes landed on him, his voice not loud, yet filled with authority.

    Wu Xuan clenched his teeth, his breathing somewhat labored, and after a long while, he nodded, ¡°I will not harm him any further.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Elder Yuan then turned to Li Zhan, ¡°Li Zhan, are you satisfied?¡±

    Li Zhan, somewhat reluctantly, shook his head, ¡°Elder Yuan, you¡¯re really¡­ Well, never mind, you¡¯ve looked after me so well, I would seem ungrateful if I persisted. However, I want to put my words out there today, if Wu Xuan dares to harm the heir of my Li Family in any way in the future, my Li Family will mobilize its entire force, and we will not rest until we have settled with the Sect.¡±

    Li Zhan expressed his thoughts and determination, while Wu Xuan¡¯s face darkened. Although Elder Yuan¡¯s intervention prevented an all-out battle, it also resulted in a significant loss of face for him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, the food here is excellent; I¡¯ve specially invited a chef from a Michelin three-star restaurant, and the ingredients are precious medicinal herbs and demon beasts, very savory, don¡¯t miss out.¡± Elder Yuan patted them on the shoulders with a chuckle, then turned to walk towards the lakeside.

    Wu Xuan narrowed his eyes, giving Li Zhan a vicious look, then turned and left.

    Li Zhan simply ignored him, looking to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Where did you learn the martial arts you used just now?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knew he would ask this and thus used the prepared excuse, ¡°In forbidden lands.¡±

    Li Zhan was slightly taken aback, then smiled and did not harbor too much suspicion.

    After all, the most powerful force Li Xiaoyao could possibly get in touch with was probably only the Ancient Li Family.

    He knew the mystery of the forbidden lands, and if he said that the martial arts came from those lands, it was a plausible explanation.

    Seeing that Li Zhan believed him, Li Xiaoyao internally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Whether it was the Mysterious System or the Secret Realm of the Hui Country, both were Li Xiaoyao¡¯s top secrets, ones he must never reveal to anyone, no matter the circumstances¡ªanyone!

    He was all too aware of the trouble the secrets of the Mysterious System and what lay beneath the Hui Country Secret Realm would bring him if word got out.

    In the span of one year, he had gone from a common man to a Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse, a rate of cultivation progress that would drive anyone mad.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s growth was too rapid, but even at such speed, he still felt unsatisfied.

    He had never felt such a strong desire to improve his own strength.

    At the Golden Core Realm, he thought he could look down upon most cultivators, and even though many were stronger than him, they were definitely not numerous.

    Then he learned about Xuan Country and the Ancient Sects, where any Elder or Sect Leader of a sect casually wielded the cultivation level of Spirit Condensation Realm or Nascent Soul Realm.

    The vast disparity in realm made him acutely aware of an intense crisis. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even after his cultivation level ascended to the Spirit Condensation Realm, he found himself still frail and weak compared to the clan leaders of those ancient sects.

    When he learned that all nine predecessors of the Li Family were of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, and that he was the tenth generation successor, he didn¡¯t feel happy, excited, or thrilled.

    On the contrary, he felt an immense pressure.

    The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; he had many women, friends, and family members to protect.

    If he merely relied on his current cultivation level, the prospect of not being bullied by outsiders was difficult, extremely difficult!

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here, let me introduce you to a few friends,¡± Liu Chengxiang came over at this moment and said softly, his words also catching Li Zhan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Master Liu?¡± Li Zhan recognized Liu Chengxiang and knew what special status this old fellow with average cultivation held among the high echelons of Xuan Country.

    Liu Chengxiang nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Patriarch Li.¡±

    ¡°You know Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhan suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know Li Xiaoyao very well, which made him feel a sense of helplessness that was beyond his control, a rather terrible feeling.

    Liu Chengxiang nodded and said, ¡°Xiaoyao is an elder of our Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°An elder of Xuan Sect?¡± Li Zhan was startled, immediately turning to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I have a friendship that transcends age with Sect Leader Jiang.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Zhan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, come over when you¡¯re done here.¡±

    ¡°Master Liu, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight,¡± Li Zhan greeted and then turned to leave.

    As soon as Li Zhan left, the smile on Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face receded.

    Noticing the change, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang squinted his eyes and stared at Li Zhan¡¯s departing figure for a long time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your friends?¡± Li Xiaoyao always felt that there was something off about Liu Chengxiang¡¯s evasive behavior.

    ¡°We will meet them later.¡± Liu Chengxiang turned and walked away, leaving Li Xiaoyao with no choice but to follow.

    The two walked halfway around the lake, and at Liu Chengxiang¡¯s request, Li Xiaoyao cast a soundproofing technique. Seeing him so grave, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity was successfully piqued.

    ¡°What is it exactly?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang furrowed his brows tight, and after a long while, he uttered, ¡°Be wary of Li Zhan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled. What did he mean by that?

    ¡°Your fate is too extraordinary for me to divine, but when that Li Zhan is with you, I have a strong intuition that he harbors nefarious intentions toward you.¡±

    ¡°Towards me?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked bewildered, truly at a loss as to what he could possibly have that would be coveted by Li Zhan.

 Chapter 790 03-25 - 790 790 Kunlun Mountains 5th Update

    ?Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Kunlun Mountains [5th Update] Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Kunlun Mountains [5th Update] Liu Chengxiang saw his peculiar expression and, knowing he didn¡¯t believe, heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t think for a moment that I¡¯m joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what our Xuan Sect was like during its most prosperous era?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head.

    Shades of pride crossed Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°During the heyday of the Xuan Sect, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country couldn¡¯t compare, not to mention these ancient sects. Even the three major guilds would have to give way to the Xuan Sect.¡±

    Surprise registered on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    The Xuan Sect once had such a glorious past?

    ¡°That¡­what exactly are the three major guilds?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s question seemed a little inappropriate given the context, but he was genuinely curious about the so-called three guilds.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s brows knitted, his dissatisfaction with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s change in focus apparent, but he still explained, ¡°Alchemist Guild, Artifact Refiner Guild, and Formation Guild.¡±

    ¡°Are they very strong?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked and then almost immediately regretted it; such a question was obviously foolish and not quite fitting for his intelligence level.

    Liu Chengxiang gave him a strange look and said, ¡°These three professions are the elite among cultivators. Any one of them, if plucked out, would be fervently pursued by the ancient sects.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, you just mentioned that Patriarch Li harbors ulterior motives toward me? I¡¯m not quite clear on the matter; after all, I know myself and there really isn¡¯t anything about me worth coveting.¡±

    ¡°The Divination Sect understands heaven and earth, knows the past three thousand years and divines the next five hundred. My abilities are not yet sufficient to penetrate the next five hundred years, but to see through Li Zhan is not a problem,¡± Liu Chengxiang said, unable to hide his pride. These abilities, which even other cultivators found immensely powerful, were the foundation of Liu Chengxiang¡¯s status as the State Preceptor. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Although Li Zhan stood by your side, his intentions never explicitly revealed, I could clearly sense it: he indeed bears malice toward you, and even, I felt a killing intent!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt the truth of my intuition,¡± Liu Chengxiang said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoyao, you have done a great favor for the Xuan Sect, and I don¡¯t wish to see you harmed. Heed my advice, leave the Ancient Li Family, and stay away from Li Zhan.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t comprehend it; he truly couldn¡¯t accept what Liu Chengxiang had said.

    ¡°If he were to act against me, I would have no chance of resistance, and besides, I am the heir of the Li Family; it simply doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head.

    ¡°If you ask me for specifics, I can¡¯t provide them,¡± Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°All I can vaguely divine is that this crisis of yours will not manifest in the short term; it may take some time to unfold. In any case, just be more cautious.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, knowing the pressure Liu Chengxiang must have felt to speak out, and he could also sense the good intentions behind his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in this world, no one can harm me!¡± His lips curled into a faint, arrogant smile.

    Liu Chengxiang chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will introduce you to some friends, ones who will surely be able to help you in the future.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not fortune-telling masters, are they? If that¡¯s the case, forget the introduction. Knowing you is enough for me; I don¡¯t have the time to foster such relationships,¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked.

    ¡°Look at you, so lackluster,¡± Liu Chengxiang said with a touch of disdain, ¡°In terms of divination, geomancy, and augury, no sect compares to my Xuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°The friends I¡¯m about to introduce to you are from the three major guilds.¡±

    ¡°The three major guilds!¡± Li Xiaoyao was a bit surprised; he was quite curious about the three guilds, after all. He knew a bit about formations, refining artifacts, and alchemy, but was far from an expert.

    He was unsure how his abilities would measure up in the eyes of true professionals.

    Now, he was going to meet living, breathing alchemists and artifact refiners.

    ¡°Old Liu, I heard from Wu Xuan earlier that the previous Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect has gone missing?¡± This question had been heavy on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to ask.

    When Liu Chengxiang spoke of the Xuan Sect¡¯s glorious past, to be honest, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat skeptical.

    How mighty must the Xuan Sect be for even the three major guilds to step aside in deference?

    The peak of the Nascent Soul Realm? Or even the Divine Refining Realm?

    If they truly had such a powerful master, why would their own cultivation level be so low?

    This fundamentally seemed a bit off, contradictory.

    When the topic of the master was brought up, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and he said, ¡°Indeed, the master has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Gone missing? How can such a big living person just disappear?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang took a few breaths and then said, ¡°He went to Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, it was actually Kunlun!

    Li Xiaoyao had once visited Kunlun. At that time, his cultivation level was very weak, and in Li Changfeng¡¯s tomb, there was a teleportation array that led to Kunlun.

    Memories that had nearly been forgotten now resurfaced in his mind with the mention of the word ¡®Kunlun¡¯.

    Why were only he and Jiuyin able to use the teleportation array to reach Kunlun?

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that his ability to use the array might be related to the black storage ring he had obtained at the time.

    But with this speculation established, greater doubts surged in his mind.

    If it was because of the black storage ring that he could enter Kunlun through the teleportation array, then what was the origin of this ring, forged by Yi Yi, the disciple of the Emperor of Humanity? How could that be explained?

    And then there was the mysterious desert inside Kunlun, the immense sky-reaching stone platform in the desert, the mysterious coffin on the platform, and the body inside the coffin¡­ a body that looked exactly like him.

    As well as the against-the-heavens artifact, the Patching Heaven Arrow, and the Golden Body inheritance on the stone platform¡­

    And, that letter left from the tides of history.

    How should all of these be explained?

    Kunlun, that place called Kunlun, seemed to be different from the Kunlun Mountains.

    When he entered the teleportation array, it was night, but when he arrived in Kunlun, it became day immediately.

    Or perhaps, the passage of time within the teleportation array was different from what he had felt?

    ¡°When we were ten, our master went to Kunlun, and since that trip, he never returned.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s voice drew Li Xiaoyao back to reality, his voice was filled with solitude, his eyes brimming with memories and nostalgia: ¡°The master was very good to us, extremely so. When we were young, he often took us to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, to the three major guilds. The elders of those guilds, upon seeing our master, showed nothing but the utmost respect.¡±

    ¡°After the master went missing, the decline of the Xuan Sect occurred at a pace nobody had anticipated, and the other uncles and elders also left the Xuan Sect when we were twenty, heading to Kunlun in search of the master.¡±

    ¡°But once gone, it has been thirty years, and to this day, there is no news.¡±

    ¡°Even in decline, the Xuan Sect is still regarded with a hint of respect and fear by the ancient sects and the three major guilds. The reason is nothing else but the uncertainty over whether the Sect Leader has truly departed this world. If one day the master returns, those who have insulted the Xuan Sect will not escape!¡±

    ¡°The master¡¯s capabilities are far beyond what those sects can handle!¡±

    ¡­

    [Let¡¯s see how long the beauty can keep up the daily release of ten thousand words, seek rewards, seek monthly passes, seek recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 791 03-25 - 791 791 Unaware of Hierarchies First

    ?Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Unaware of Hierarchies [First Update] Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Unaware of Hierarchies [First Update] The two individuals introduced by Liu Chengxiang were not old, in their thirties to forties, seemingly calm, but their gaze toward Li Xiaoyao carried a hint of contempt.

    They had previously witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods and knew that despite his young age, his strength was formidable. However, even so, they thoroughly disregarded him.

    The reason was simple: because Li Xiaoyao was too arrogant, and because he possessed a level of power that didn¡¯t seem fitting for his age.

    Though they wouldn¡¯t admit it, deep down, they were indeed envious of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent.

    ¡°This is Xue Chan from the Tianyin Sect, and this is Liu Man from the Tianyin Sect,¡± Liu Chengxiang introduced.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Daoist friend is quite young and talented,¡± Xue Chan said with a smirk that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, the sarcasm in his voice was palpable.

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly hear the mockery, but he didn¡¯t care, and he didn¡¯t take such overtly sneering remarks seriously.

    There¡¯s no common ground for those of differing paths, and out of respect for Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them.

    Liu Chengxiang could also see that these two didn¡¯t seem to have a good attitude toward Li Xiaoyao, and he frowned slightly, ¡°The Tianyin Sect is an ancient sect. Daoist friends Xue and Liu were discovered to have extraordinary soul perception abilities at the age of ten, and both have the fire and wood attributes. They entered the alchemy path at the age of eleven, and at thirty-seven this year, have already reached the status of a Fourth Grade Alchemist, truly a remarkable talent.¡±

    Upon such high praise, the smidgen of pride in the two men came flooding out like the tide, a faint smile on their faces as they humbly replied, ¡°We don¡¯t dare claim such talent. There are many within the alchemy path with higher talents than the two of us, we are at best of average aptitude.¡±

    Fourth Grade Alchemist?

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly taken aback; indeed, becoming a Fourth Grade Alchemist at this age was quite extraordinary.

    However, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, an alchemist of such a rank really had nothing to be proud of.

    If they were Sixth or Seventh Grade Alchemists, he might have held them in higher regard.

    ¡°Old Liu, I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll head over there first.¡± Without so much as glancing at the two men, Li Xiaoyao casually tossed out these words and turned to walk toward Li Zhan.

    His action left Xue Chan and the other man stunned, then immediately enraged.

    ¡°Master Liu, this elder from your Xuan Sect is truly arrogant!¡± they said with a tone that was extremely discourteous.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, clearly dissatisfied with Xue and Liu¡¯s behavior, his original intention had been to introduce the parties to establish a basic connection, so they might assist each other in the future.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected Xue Chan and the other man to be so full of themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao did not take such matters to heart. Seeing him approached, Li Zhan smiled and said, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, the heir of the Li Family, whom I believe everyone present has just met.¡±

    These individuals were not much different from Xue Chan and the other man. They didn¡¯t have a great impression of Li Xiaoyao, but being mostly either sect leaders or family heads, with seasoned and cunning minds, they knew how to behave socially. Thus, at least on the surface, they maintained enough decorum not to cause Li Xiaoyao any disgust or aversion.

    But there were still those who found Li Xiaoyao irritating and would mock him.

    ¡°Haha, the young people these days, I tell you, are so hot-tempered, ready to fight at the slightest disagreement.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Back in our day, we treated our elders with respect and courtesy.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s smile faltered, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to say much. He knew that most of these fellows had grievances against Li Xiaoyao. His kinsman could afford to confront the Rakshasa Sect without hesitation, even oppose the Martial Sects regardless of consequences, but it wouldn¡¯t be wise to stand against all the ancient sects at once¡ªit would be foolish.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up slightly, his voice indifferent, ¡°I hope you all can still show respect to someone who holds a sword to your throat.¡±

    A bunch of idiots standing there talking without feeling the pain, if it weren¡¯t for not wanting to create an overly stiff and ugly scene, would he be talking to them so politely?

    ¡°Hmph, do you think you have the right to speak here?¡±

    ¡°You have no sense of hierarchy!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Li, is this how you educate your clanspeople?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully, glanced at these self-important fools and said to Li Zhan, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll be going back now. See you at the Inspector Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The Inspector Ceremony? Haha, with your cultivation level, unless someone takes you along, you think you¡¯re fit to attend such a grand event?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant child, don¡¯t be so arrogant about your achievements at such a young age¡ªthe majority of geniuses die young. Being modest is always better.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I completely agree with that statement,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded earnestly, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he looked at the man who had just spoken, ¡°One should indeed be modest, because you never know when the person you offend might be someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡±

    At those words, the crowd was mildly stunned, then burst into unstoppable laughter.

    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t afford to offend? You?¡±

    ¡°How laughable, a junior of the Li Family dares to be so wildly arrogant!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of these several people, memorizing each one, his smile turning dark. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I hope you can still laugh like this after the Inspector Ceremony.

    Li Zhan felt quite helpless. His original intention of taking advantage of today¡¯s event was to introduce Li Xiaoyao to everyone and also hope that Elder Yuan would take note of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent, thus recommending him to the three great guilds.

    With such a formidable cultivation talent, Li Xiaoyao might even have a chance to become an alchemist, artifact refiner, or array master.

    However, as soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, he was uniformly ridiculed by everyone¡ªan outcome Li Zhan had not anticipated.

    If it were someone else, they would probably just swallow their anger and bear it, but obviously Li Xiaoyao was not the type to just take abuse without fighting back.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao went to find Liu Chengxiang to ask for the keys to the large courtyard.

    ¡°No need for keys. Just go, someone will open the door for you,¡± Liu Chengxiang saw him to the car and sighed as they parted, ¡°I originally wanted to introduce you around, get you into this circle. I didn¡¯t expect so many unforeseen incidents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough; don¡¯t blame yourself. I¡¯m just not meant to fit into these kinds of circles. Forcing it would only lead to an earlier outburst. I¡¯m heading back now.¡± Li Xiaoyao got into the car and as the driver hit the gas, the car shot away.

    On the way back, the thing Li Xiaoyao thought about the most was how to increase his strength as soon as possible.

    When he got back to the large courtyard, Fu Xiaosheng had already received the call and came back early to open the door. He had planned to cozy up to Li Xiaoyao in various ways, but was dismissed with a simple, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first.¡±

    Now, Jindu could only be described in one word: ¡°chaos.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The phone rang; it was Xiao Ya calling.

    Li Xiaoyao patted his head, almost forgetting that Xiao Ya was in Jindu¡ªsuch a memory.

    Xiao Ya asked if he was in Jindu and then told him to wait for her call at any time, saying she would come to find him once she was done with her business.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally promised to do so, hung up the phone, and closed his eyes to enter the System.

 Chapter 792 03-25 - 792 792 Fight Violence with Violence

    ?Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Fight Violence with Violence [Second Update] Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Fight Violence with Violence [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao suddenly discovered a rather pleasant surprise.

    Without employing the Divine Invocation Technique or other martial arts that can increase his cultivation level in a short time, he could elevate his cultivation to the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm whenever he wished.

    Yes, from the sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, directly to its peak, and without any side effects.

    To ordinary people, this seemed inconceivable, but for Li Xiaoyao, it was genuinely feasible.

    The reason for this increase was, of course, because Li Xiaoyao himself possessed such a cultivation level, but the System had chosen to temporarily suppress his cultivation to the sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Although his cultivation level was suppressed, the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength.

    If he wished, he could enter this realm at any time.

    However, Li Xiaoyao usually would not enter the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm; such an opportunity to instantly advance by five ranks should be reserved for combating enemies.

    The foundation of his cultivation should still be built steadily, step by step.

    But this sealed fifth rank realm could serve as a powerful trump card.

    As time ticked by second after second, it was evening by the time Xiao Ya¡¯s phone call came again.

    The two arranged to meet at a teahouse, and Li Xiaoyao set out as soon as he hung up.

    The teahouse was in the North Third Ring, quite close by, so Li Xiaoyao, traveling light and not taking a cab, jogged all the way there, arriving in just twenty minutes.

    The teahouse was upscale, a fact readily apparent from the luxury cars parked outside.

    Li Xiaoyao still wore a black robe, his long hair flowing down his back, his countenance a mixture of tenderness and firmness, with deep, inscrutable eyes, exuding an indescribable charm from the inside out.

    A few women who immediately appeared to be mistresses glanced sideways, captivated by Li Xiaoyao. They whispered among themselves, their eyes fixed on him.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the others and found the seat number left by Xiao Ya.

    The spot was on the second floor, by the window, offering a nice view. Opposite was a cluster of high-end malls, exuding modernity from every angle.

    ¡°Why the sudden desire to drink tea?¡± Li Xiaoyao sat down, caught her little hand, and toyed with it in his palm, his voice and demeanor filled with teasing.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s brows held a trace of worry, which Li Xiaoyao discerned quite well. His eyebrows lifted as he asked, ¡°Something the matter?¡±

    Xiao Ya shook her head, then nodded, ¡°The higher-ups called me for a meeting today.¡±

    ¡°Higher-ups?¡± Li Xiaoyao paused for a few seconds, then asked immediately, ¡°What level?¡±

    ¡°Vice-ministerial.¡±

    There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world. As various pieces of information intersected, Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that the higher-ups¡¯ reason for seeking out Xiao Ya was probably related to the Tang Family.

    As for why the higher-ups chose this time to meet with Xiao Ya, it was undoubtedly related to Wu Xuan.

    ¡°Something to do with the Tang Family?¡± To be safe, Li Xiaoyao still needed to clarify. Otherwise, a misunderstanding would not be enjoyable.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiao Ya nodded, seemingly with much to say that had been kept in her heart, now finally finding an outlet, she burst out, ¡°Ever since you told me to take over the Tang and Zheng families, troubles have never ceased. Jindu has seen several groups of people come one after the other, all eyeing their assets.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao tightened his grip on her hand; for the first time, he felt that he had been too careless.

    He had always thought that killing the Tang Family Head that day would serve as a deterrent, at least preventing major mishaps during Xiao Ya¡¯s assimilation of the Tang Family. Now, however, it seemed he knew too little about the internal affairs of Xuan Country.

    Moreover, back then, his cultivation level was not strong.

    And to put it bluntly, even now, his cultivation at the Spirit Condensation Realm is still not enough to deter those greedy fellows. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In Jindu, where hidden dragons and crouching tigers abound, even those from the Spirit Condensation Realm have to tread carefully; they can¡¯t make much of a splash.

    In the end, he had overestimated himself and underestimated these big shots.

    People with overwhelming power are not few in Jindu. A wave of businesspeople passed down from before, a wave of generals, a wave of Martial Arts Grandmasters, and another wave of cultivators.

    They have profound backgrounds and the backing of Xuan Country; let¡¯s not even talk about a Spirit Condensation cultivator like Li Xiaoyao. Even Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, or even Divine Refining Realm Venerables, wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in Jindu.

    Since ancient times, scholars have sown chaos through their words, and knights-errant have committed crimes with their martial prowess.

    Emperors of past dynasties would always raise a group of strong individuals around them, leading to the creation of the Imperial Guards, Jinyiwei, the Imperial Forest Army, Dong Chang¡­

    These were the powerful entities that the emperors used to intimidate the individual strengths within the populace. Sometimes, countering violence with violence can produce a better deterrent effect.

    In modern times, such groups still exist.

    It is precisely because of these groups that the authorities maintain absolute dignity, preventing the sects and organizations of the civilian realm from becoming too arrogant.

    Clearly, Li Xiaoyao understood this as well, but what he did not expect was that these forces, initially meant to protect the nation and intimidate civilian powers, would one day become the means for these individuals to exercise private powers.

    ¡°Have you already met that person?¡±

    Xiao Ya shook her head, ¡°No, he asked me to go singing tonight.¡±

    ¡°Singing?¡± If before Li Xiaoyao was like a simmering lion, upon hearing this, he immediately transformed into an enraged tiger.

    Nighttime. Singing.

    These two terms combined clearly revealed the other person¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Quite bold indeed, aiming for the Tang family and also wanting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was cold, and although he was smiling, Xiao Ya could see the unmistakable killing intent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, patting her hand.

    Xiao Ya said with some self-reproach, ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not good at anything.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled warmly, ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? This is my fault. I¡¯ve paid too little attention to you all, busy with my own affairs all day. I admit my mistake. Whatever punishment you want tonight, I won¡¯t say a word against it.¡±

    ¡°You big bully, always picking on me,¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her eyes held a captivating allure that made Li Xiaoyao itch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with business first. Tonight, I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll deal with you, you little enchantress,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a mischievous smile, his hand slipping down and pinching her soft waist.

    The two stood up, paid the bill, and went downstairs.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s car was a red Tesla, fully electric and pollution-free.

    ¡°What made you think of buying this car?¡± As they got into the car, Li Xiaoyao was impressed by the fine interior and ample space, ¡°Really nice.¡±

    Starting the car, Xiao Ya spoke while reversing, ¡°Some second-generation official was dealing with this stuff. Gave him face by buying one. It¡¯s not too expensive anyway, and the country is calling for energy conservation and resource release, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s to support the call and contribute to air purification.¡±

    Half an hour later, the car stopped in Sanlitun. Getting out, Xiao Ya pointed at a KTV occupying almost an entire building ahead, ¡°That¡¯s the place.¡±

 Chapter 793 03-25 - 793 793 Doing Things Within the

    ?Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Doing Things Within the Rules¡¾Third Update¡¿ Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Doing Things Within the Rules¡¾Third Update¡¿ Hua Shang KTV.

    As the two arrived downstairs, Xiao Ya¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller, Xiao Ya¡¯s attractive eyebrows immediately knitted together.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Ya pressed the answer button and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    After hanging up, she said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Room 888.¡±

    They entered the KTV, and a waiter led them up the elevator to room 888.

    Inside the room were two men. One was a middle-aged man in his forties, pot-bellied, short of stature, wearing a pair of glasses. Next to him was a man in his thirties, with a buzz cut, lean and toned, who exuded a restrained aura with a faint hint of sharpness flashing through his eyes.

    He was a cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately determined the man¡¯s cultivation level: Golden Core Realm, fourth rank.

    As the door opened and the man saw Xiao Ya, a smile appeared on his face, but as Li Xiaoyao walked into the room, his smile instantly froze.

    The fleeting change in his expression revealed that he was a sly man skilled in controlling his own emotions.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, you¡¯ve arrived, come sit, come sit. And who is this gentleman?¡± the man asked warmly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao with a puzzled look.

    Xiao Ya squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°My boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The man said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought you were single.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Ya laughed lightly and took a seat on a nearby sofa with Li Xiaoyao.

    The man glanced at his companion, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. That man took one look at Li Xiaoyao, then coldly said, ¡°Ordinary person.¡±

    Hearing this, the man relaxed, his face once again sporting a smile, ¡°Xiao Ya, about the thing I mentioned a few days ago, have you thought it over?¡±

    Perhaps emboldened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, Xiao Ya replied with more confidence, ¡°Sorry, Minister Ren, my Xiao Family has sufficient funds, and we don¡¯t accept any form of partnership.¡±

    Minister Ren hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Ya to reject him so directly, and his face grew overcast as he said, ¡°Xiao Ya, have you considered carefully?¡±

    ¡°Minister Ren, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Xiao Ya stood up.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Minister Ren picked up a glass of foreign liquor, leaned back slightly, and took a sip before saying, ¡°Xiao Ya, do you really think your Xiao Family counts for anything in Jindu?¡±

    Xiao Ya took her seat again, neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°The Xiao Family is small, not comparable to many big families in Jindu. There¡¯s no need for Minister Ren to be concerned.¡±

    ¡°I was giving you an opportunity, but it seems you¡¯re not very grateful.¡± Minister Ren¡¯s eyes lingered on her full chest and back as he said, ¡°Do you think I care about your Xiao Family¡¯s petty cash? I simply see a young lady struggling in Jindu and wanted to give you a hand. If you were wise, you¡¯d stay tonight, and we can communicate properly. As long as I am in Jindu, no one would dare to touch the Xiao Family.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also refuse. But once you step out of this door, who knows what accidents might happen¡­¡± Minister Ren¡¯s threat was undisguised. ¡°It would be better to settle things amicably, which is good for you, me, and everyone else. There¡¯s no need to burn the bridges, that wouldn¡¯t benefit you at all.¡±

    Xiao Ya was so furious at his shameless words that her breathing became uneven. Li Xiaoyao gently patted her hand and looked up, saying, ¡°Minister Ren, is it?¡±

    ¡°What are you, butting in here?¡± Minister Ren scolded angrily, raising his hand, ¡°Break his legs and throw him out. He can be dog food at the kennel tonight.¡±

    The buzz-cut man stood up upon hearing this, without a word, and walked over to grab Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair, attempting to drag him out. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he reflexively grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, and the man was suddenly immobile.

    A flash of horror passed through the man¡¯s eyes; the moment Li Xiaoyao grasped his wrist, he found that all the Spiritual Power within his body was completely blocked, and his body stiffened like stone.

    With a gentle twist of his palm, Li Xiaoyao saw the crew-cut man¡¯s right arm twist at a bizarre angle. Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers lightly and a strand of Vigor shot at the crew-cut man, sending him flying across the spacious private room in a graceful arc before he crashed heavily to the ground.

    Minister Ren was so frightened by the sudden reversal that he stood frozen, the muscles on his pudgy face trembling.

    Li Xiaoyao rose from the sofa and slowly walked over to the crew-cut man, who tried to get up but was pinned down by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot on half of his face, pressing tightly against the floor.

    ¡°Minister Ren, is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted, the cold light in his eyes making one shiver involuntarily.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you exactly?¡± Minister Ren wasn¡¯t foolish; the crew-cut man had a Golden Core Realm Cultivation Level, but couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move against Li Xiaoyao, clearly not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed, a trace of mockery in his smile, ¡°It seems Minister Ren hasn¡¯t done his homework, not even knowing my name.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t play coy with him, saying, ¡°Remember, my name is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The crew-cut man pinned underneath heard this name, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.

    Minister Ren was unfamiliar with this name, but the crew-cut man, being a Cultivator, knew it all too well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who instructed you, but today I¡¯ll spare your life; if there is a next time, I will make you regret being born into this world.¡± Li Xiaoyao released his foot and, leaving behind this threatening message, nudged Xiao Ya with his eyes, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two came quickly and left just as fast, but the two men left in the private room were shocked from start to finish.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? Who is he?¡± Minister Ren gulped down half a glass of wine, his mind still unsettled, and asked.

    The crew-cut man, with his arm hanging, said in a disheveled manner, ¡°The man who killed the Tang Family Head, it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Minister Ren¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, somewhat in disbelief.

    ¡°Xiao Ya¡¯s man, it¡¯s actually him?¡± Minister Ren was somewhat annoyed; Wu Xuan hadn¡¯t informed him of these details.

    Picking up the phone, Minister Ren immediately called Wu Xuan. Although furious, he suppressed his anger during the call, saying, ¡°Sect Master Wu, the plan has failed.¡±

    ¡°Failed? What happened?¡±

    Minister Ren exaggerated the situation as he recounted the events, and after listening, Wu Xuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Minister Ren, this is Jindu, just deal with him within the rules, even he wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.¡±

    That statement struck Minister Ren like a thunderbolt, awakening him.

    Indeed, this is Jindu.

    As for the so-called ¡®rules,¡¯ they were nothing more than the regulations of the secular world.

    What could even a powerful Cultivator do? Against the rules of the mundane world, wouldn¡¯t they be just as helpless?

    A thought flashed through Minister Ren¡¯s mind and he immediately dialed another number. After he finished the call, he relaxed, took out a cigarette, and lit it up.

    The crew-cut man looked puzzled, unable to suppress his curiosity, and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Minister Ren chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think, if he¡¯s caught up in an incident and arrested, do you think he would dare to resist?¡±

    Without waiting for the crew-cut man to answer, Minister Ren continued, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t, because this is Jindu. As long as he dares to lay a hand on the state¡¯s officials, we won¡¯t need to take action; others will naturally come to deal with him.¡±

    The crew-cut man had a moment of realization and then looked admiringly at Minister Ren.

 Chapter 794 03-25 - 794 794 Department One Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Department One [Fourth Update] Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Department One [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    Fools will never know how foolish they truly are.

    Minister Ren was very arrogant, but it was undeniable that his methods were indeed effective.

    This was Jindu, and if Li Xiaoyao truly dared to attack a person of the state, the matter would become serious.

    Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya came out of the KTV, got in the car, and Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    ¡°I have a villa outside the Fifth Ring, but I don¡¯t like going there usually. Living in such a big place alone is scary, so I stay in hotels,¡± Xiao Ya said with a pitiable look on her face.

    Li Xiaoyao placed his palm on her thigh and said, ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s two of us.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks turned red, and a warm current spread from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm along her thigh, making her feel tingly all over.

    Suddenly, a figure sprang out of nowhere from the side, and Xiao Ya, startled, immediately stepped on the brakes.

    She hadn¡¯t hit him, Xiao Ya was certain.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned. Could such a thing happen just driving a car?

    Xiao Ya opened the door and said, ¡°Not sure, let¡¯s go have a look first.¡±

    They got out of the car, walked to the front, and saw a man lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, his tone remarkably calm, and said, ¡°You hit me.¡±

    The two of them saw this scene and were amused. Oh wow, was this someone trying to scam them?

    ¡°Hit you?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Your scamming skills are not up to snuff, there¡¯s not even a mark on you.¡±

    The man also laughed and said, ¡°Ten thousand yuan, give me that and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand yuan? Hah, you¡¯ve got some nerve asking for it. Although I¡¯m not short of this money, I really don¡¯t want to give it to someone who¡¯s trying to get money for nothing. You better get up quickly, or else I might spend a hundred thousand for your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, lighting up a cigarette.

    The man took out a cell phone from behind and stared at Li Xiaoyao: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, will you give it or not?¡±

    Impatience flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and the man nodded his head, starting to make a call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hit, the location is¡­¡± After the man reported to the police, he said, ¡°The police will be here soon, don¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait right here.¡±

    Xiao Ya felt that something was not quite right and tugged at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°I feel like something¡¯s off here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it must be Minister Ren stirring up trouble,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°You know?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°His little tricks, I can guess them even with my eyes closed.¡±

    As they spoke, the police arrived; their quick response was telling.

    Two police officers came over and looked around, asking, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    The man lying on the ground was now sniveling, ¡°He hit me.¡±

    The police then looked toward Li Xiaoyao, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I have a dashcam.¡±

    The man was a bit stunned, and the police probably didn¡¯t expect it either. After thinking a bit, they said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the station to make a statement, and I¡¯ll check the dashcam.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that, Li Xiaoyao understood the matter wouldn¡¯t end well today.

    He was hesitating whether he should call Liu Chengxiang to handle this when his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the number, Li Xiaoyao laughed; it was actually from Department One.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, where are you?¡± It was that all too familiar female voice.

    ¡°Jindu,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, cigarette hanging from his lips.

    ¡°Jindu? You¡¯re in Jindu?¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s words barely left her mouth before she stopped talking. Their Department One had been tasked with investigating Li Xiaoyao, yet they couldn¡¯t even figure out his basic movements, a dereliction of duty.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°`

    Wang Xiaorou coughed to mask her embarrassment and said, ¡°The Military Governor wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°The Military Governor wants to see me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible; I¡¯ve run into a bit of trouble here.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡± Wang Xiaorou was even more astonished than him. Li Xiaoyao, someone so unruly, had run into trouble?

    ¡°Can you tell me what the trouble is? Department One has considerable power in Jindu; perhaps we can help you resolve it.¡±

    ¡°I just had a car accident involving a scammer, and now the police want to take me back to give a statement,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained truthfully.

    ¡°A scammer?¡± Wang Xiaorou blinked her beautiful eyes, feeling very strange about it.

    A Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm getting bothered by a scammer incident? It sounded almost surreal.

    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s intuition was sharp.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Indeed, I did offend someone. Minister Ren, have you heard of him? That fatty has been eyeing my woman and wants to take over my assets in Jindu. I spared his life out of respect for Department One, but I didn¡¯t expect this fatso to be so ungrateful as to defy me.¡±

    ¡°Minister Ren? Ren Fali?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that fatty.¡±

    ¡°Which precinct are you at? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡­

    At the precinct, Li Xiaoyao and the scammer had both been brought in. After giving their statements, the police proceeded with their questioning as standard, with the scammer insisting that Li Xiaoyao had hit him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t speak, just smiled faintly.

    He knew the other party was trying to provoke him into striking first; once he did, the situation would become much more serious.

    The policemen were clearly acting on behalf of Minister Ren and were very hostile toward Li Xiaoyao, short of resorting to lynching.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The abrupt sound of a car coming to a halt came from outside. Wang Xiaorou, wearing a leather jacket and pants, got off the vehicle and walked with imposing swagger, her ponytail swinging behind her head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± someone immediately approached, wary.

    Wang Xiaorou took out her badge and tossed it over. Seeing the badge, the man deflated and said hurriedly, ¡°Wang Section Chief, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll go find the director.¡±

    ¡°Get over here,¡± Wang Xiaorou called the man back, who was clearly baffled and asked, ¡°Is there something you need, Section Chief Wang?¡±

    ¡°Where are the people you captured?¡±

    ¡°Which people?¡± The man was thoroughly perplexed.

    ¡°Section Chief Wang, this way,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice came from the interrogation room.

    Wang Xiaorou discerned the direction and swiftly walked over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wang Xiaorou kicked the door open and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The two policemen were stunned¡ªthey had never seen such a display in the precinct before. Someone dared to do this? Their anger flared, and one of them bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! Do you know where you are?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a chubby man in a police uniform descended the stairs. Spotting Wang Xiaorou, he immediately broke out in cold sweat, ¡°Section Chief Wang, what brings you here? You should have called ahead, so I could have come to greet you.¡±

    ¡°Greet me? Ha, no need; I¡¯m just here to pick someone up.¡± Then Wang Xiaorou pointed to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, a member of Department One. Be more attentive in the future.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t name names, the director could clearly read the implication in Wang Xiaorou¡¯s words and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Li, there¡¯s definitely been some misunderstanding here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to quibble and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go about your business.¡±

    Xiao Ya curiously observed this valiant and impressive girl, wondering about her relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 795 03-25 - 795 795 Negotiations 5th Update

    ?Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Negotiations [5th Update] Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Negotiations [5th Update] After stepping out of the main door, Wang Xiaorou said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡±

    Then she pulled out her phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly answered, and Wang Xiaorou¡¯s voice, icy to the extreme, resounded, ¡°Ren Fali, this is the last time. If I find out you¡¯re playing any more tricks on Li Xiaoyao, be ready to roll out of Jindu.¡±

    With just that one sentence, she hung up.

    On the other end, Ren Fali came to his senses, staring at his phone for a while, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.

    Wang Xiaorou glanced at Xiao Ya, then turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Do you have anything going on now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll take her with me.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou drove off first, and Li Xiaoyao followed behind with Xiao Ya in another car.

    As soon as they got into the car, Xiao Ya asked, ¡°What is Department One? It seems quite powerful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t sure how to explain and gave a noncommittal answer, ¡°It should be considered one of the most powerful organizations in Xuan Country, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Ya didn¡¯t ask further, but she felt a secret pride in her heart. Her man was really amazing, dealing with people of such caliber.

    Driving through several turns, Wang Xiaorou eventually stopped in front of a large courtyard beneath the ancient Yan Palace.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around, he had expected it to be some kind of secret location, but to his surprise, it was just here.

    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaorou addressed Li Xiaoyao, who was looking around, ¡°This is the Military Governor¡¯s home. He doesn¡¯t usually bring people home for discussions. You¡¯re the first one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guess I should feel quite honored then,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    His thoughts spread out, and Li Xiaoyao could clearly see an old man sitting in the courtyard, playing Go with a young man.

    Just like Wang Xiaorou had said, it was an ordinary courtyard, except that it was surrounded by soldiers concealed in the shadows, guarding the old man¡¯s safety.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao also noticed several subtle presences. Each of these presences was powerful, at the very least at the Spirit Condensation Realm in terms of cultivation level.

    No wonder he was one of the highest authorities in Xuan Country; even his guards were so formidable.

    ¡°Knock knock knock,¡± Wang Xiaorou knocked gently on the door. The young man playing Go stood up to open the door, saw Wang Xiaorou, and asked, ¡°Is the person here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaorou stepped aside, revealing Li Xiaoyao and the others behind her.

    ¡°Why is there an extra person?¡± the man asked, frowning in confusion.

    Wang Xiaorou explained, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman.¡±

    Then she introduced the man to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This is Lu Ting, you¡¯ve met before.¡±

    Of course, they had met before. When Li Xiaoyao was returning to the Li Family, he was targeted for assassination by Shi Feng and Su San. Lu Ting intervened, and Li Xiaoyao had openly threatened him.

    Lu Ting stepped aside, opening the door wider, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The three of them entered the courtyard. Xiao Ya was a bit nervous, despite her broad experience, she had never faced such a high-level authority figure directly. She clung closely to Li Xiaoyao without saying a word.

    Wang Xiaorou approached the old man and stood erect, giving him a military salute, ¡°Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you all go out. I need to talk to him for a moment,¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaorou turned around and said to Xiao Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    Xiao Ya looked at Li Xiaoyao. For some reason, the people here couldn¡¯t make her feel safe.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her hand, saying, ¡°Go out and wait for me first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Ya knew what kind of big shot Li Xiaoyao was about to face. Despite feeling somewhat scared, she obediently followed Wang Xiaorou out the door.

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    With the door shut, only Li Xiaoyao and the old man were left in the courtyard.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental perception, the old man was also a cultivator, and his cultivation level was not low. However, compared to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, it was far too weak.

    ¡°Do you play chess?¡± The old man looked at him, smiling as he pointed at the chessboard and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Of course, Li Xiaoyao knew how, but he had no desire to play chess with this old fellow. A game could take at least an hour, and he had no spare time to waste here. If there was something to discuss, they should just talk and then he would be on his way. He still had to have a three-hundred-round battle with Xiao Ya that night.

    The old man paused for a few seconds, then smiled and said, ¡°Come, have a seat.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao already plopped himself down and asked, ¡°What should I call you, sir?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Liu.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Liu, you called me here in the middle of the night. What¡¯s so important that it couldn¡¯t wait?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked without a shred of politeness.

    Old Master Liu had heard that Li Xiaoyao was a difficult person to get along with, but upon meeting him today, it seemed to be quite a difference from the rumors.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a liberty and call you Xiaoyao,¡± Old Master Liu said. ¡°In a few days, it will be the grand ceremony for the Inspectors. Remember to dress formally.¡±

    ¡°Dress formally? In a suit and tie?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just nominating a name, why dress so formally? If this outfit works for you, I¡¯ll attend; if not, I won¡¯t go that day.¡±

    Old Master Liu looked amused yet helpless: ¡°You little rascal, have it your way.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I summoned you here today?¡±

    ¡°If I knew, would I have come here? We could¡¯ve just communicated through our psychic connection,¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted.

    ¡°Your mouth is really quite something,¡± Old Master Liu felt that this young man was quite to his taste and, not holding back, revealed, ¡°You have been officially selected to be an Inspector.¡±

    ¡°You sure you¡¯re not playing with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow. He had always thought tonight¡¯s meeting would be a routine questioning by the Department One for all the nominated candidates. But now, it seemed that was not the case.

    Old Master Liu retorted, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so fun about this. If possible, I¡¯d rather not be an Inspector.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was sincere in his words. Although he didn¡¯t know what an Inspector did, he understood that once the nation took action, Inspectors would probably have to lead the charge.

    At the end of the day, while the position was impressive, it was also dangerous.

    Cultivators existed not only within the country but also spirit attachers abroad, and one wasn¡¯t necessarily weaker than the other.

    ¡°Oh? Unwilling? Can you tell me why?¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not joking, Old Master Liu asked.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, ¡°Firstly, I am very busy, and I don¡¯t have much time to be at the nation¡¯s beck and call; secondly, the position is dangerous, always having to fight and kill some deranged cultivators, or clash with foreign powers.¡±

    Old Master Liu nodded and said, ¡°You make sense, but that is the very duty of an Inspector. The nation grants you great power, but it also expects you to pay a similar price in return.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Then I would rather not have that power.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Old Master Liu¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°as an Inspector, when the nation detects any secret realms or ancient tombs, you will be among the first beneficiaries to explore them.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, ¡°Are you sure that as the first explorers, we are the real beneficiaries? Such uncharted places hold immense risks; are you telling me you don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Old Master Liu fell silent for a moment, thinking to himself that this young man was indeed not easy to deal with.

    [Continuing with ten thousand words update. For those waiting, go read Jia Ren¡¯s old book ¡®Top Grade Special Forces¡¯, and then please vote for monthly tickets, gifts, and recommendation tickets~ especially monthly tickets ah~~ check your account for any spare monthly tickets and send them this way.]

 Chapter 796 03-25 - 796 796 If Pregnant Then Give Birth

    ?Chapter 796: Chapter 796: If Pregnant, Then Give Birth [First Release] Chapter 796: Chapter 796: If Pregnant, Then Give Birth [First Release] ¡°All missions, whether you carry them out or not, are for you to decide. That¡¯s the biggest concession I can make. If you still don¡¯t want this, then I have no choice but to give up on you for the role of the inspector,¡± Old Liu said, staring into his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a long time and finally nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Liu revealed a helpless smile, ¡°You, kid, are really the first one to ever refuse the role of the inspector.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, ¡°Perhaps others view the position of inspector as something remarkable, but to me, it¡¯s just an empty title, nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Empty title?¡± Old Liu puffed out his beard and glared, ¡°Many people can only dream of becoming an inspector, and you think it¡¯s just an empty title? Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t have the energy to argue with you anymore.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled, without arguing with him.

    Old Liu said, ¡°During the inspector¡¯s inauguration ceremony, there¡¯s a challenge segment. I suggest you just refuse directly when the time comes.¡±

    ¡°A challenge segment? What does that mean?¡±

    Old Liu explained, ¡°As the name implies, it shows off the powerful strength of the inspectors, but it¡¯s not mandatory. You were nominated and selected as an inspector with your Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level, and that will surely upset some people. But that¡¯s not a big deal; just refuse it at the time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded noncommittally. After all, Department One was making the decisions; whatever grievances others might have, they would have to keep to themselves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, old man needs to rest,¡± Old Liu waved his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao got up and left. As the door opened, several people who had been waiting outside immediately came up to him.

    Wang Xiaorou asked, ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded, and Li Xiaoyao walked toward Xiao Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two drove off, while Wang Xiaorou and Lu Ting stepped into the yard, Old Liu staring at the starry sky, his thoughts inscrutable.

    ¡°Military Governor, I still feel that choosing Li Xiaoyao as the inspector is inappropriate,¡± Lu Ting couldn¡¯t hold back after brooding for a long time.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Old Liu glanced back and asked with a smile.

    Lu Ting said, ¡°He¡¯s too young, too arrogant, too conceited, and most importantly, his cultivation level is too low.¡±

    ¡°For a young person, arrogance and conceit are inevitable. Besides, I just had a long chat with him, and I feel Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t quite match what people say about him. The kid has a proper character and is very shrewd. As for his cultivation level¡ª¡±

    Old Liu paused, then continued, ¡°Have you ever seen a Cultivator at the Spirit Condensation Realm who could single-handedly kill two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he possesses a powerful weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also a part of his strength,¡± Old Liu¡¯s smile slowly faded away, ¡°Having a trump card and knowing how to use it are two different concepts. Even if I gave you a weapon capable of killing a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, can you guarantee you would succeed?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ting was at a loss for words, realizing he couldn¡¯t guarantee it. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Old Liu continued, ¡°Under assassination threat, the boy didn¡¯t panic at all and quickly came up with a series of combat strategies in his mind in a very short time. That kind of reaction speed and combat awareness is not something ordinary people have.¡±

    Lu Ting argued persistently, ¡°But¡­ our requirements for nominating an inspector, from age to cultivation level, he meets none.¡±

    ¡°We always need to give the young ones a chance, don¡¯t we? I know you all have many grievances and doubts about nominating him, but since we¡¯ve already determined this matter, there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± Old Liu waved his hand, ¡°Okay, everyone go rest. The inspector¡¯s ceremony is just days away, so prepare well.¡±

    Originally, Old Liu held some uncertainties about recommending Li Xiaoyao. Even during the internal discussions, he faced quite some opposition. But when the news arrived about Li Xiaoyao facing off against two and killing Shi Feng and Su San, two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, Old Liu knew he had made the right move.

    He immediately pulled up satellite imagery and hastily gathered all the old folks.

    When the combat video was played, the old folks fell silent.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s selection as the inspector, the previously opposing old folks now kept quiet.

    Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see the tremendous potential and room for growth in this young man.

    Looking over the many years of Xuan Country¡¯s history, aside from the chaotic period before the founding of the nation which saw an emergence of geniuses, up until now, the rate of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation and his combat power, which was vastly disproportionate to his cultivation level, the comprehensive growth value was sufficient to rank him in the top ten of Xuan Country.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned to the villa with Xiao Ya; the empty villa felt lifeless.

    The two quickly entwined with each other. Li Xiaoyao grabbed her waistband with both hands and lifted her onto the bed.

    In the dark, under the moonlight, a breeze caused the curtains to billow slightly, revealing a vigorous and powerful body silhouetted against the moon, and a body sculpted so perfectly it seemed the work of God¡¯s own hand, sprawled in a corner of the sofa. It was a vivid and striking scene.

    Muffled moans filled every corner, and the pair battled on into the night.

    Exhausted, Li Xiaoyao held her as they engaged in dual cultivation, their bodies nourished by spiritual power.

    As dawn broke, the two opened their eyes at the same time. Li Xiaoyao looked at the scratch marks on Xiao Ya¡¯s body, remnants of the previous night.

    ¡­

    In those days, Xiao Ya lived her most carefree moments in Jindu.

    Li Xiaoyao would cultivate in the villa every day, while Xiao Ya cooked for him. Weary from cultivation, he would burst into the kitchen, regardless of whether Xiao Ya was already preparing something, and get straight to the point.

    One day, Xiao Ya leaned on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, what if I get pregnant?¡±

    Caught off guard by the question, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that Tang Tiantian had asked him something similar.

    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, then we¡¯ll have the baby,¡± Li Xiaoyao pinched her buttocks as he spoke.

    Xiao Ya wriggled and asked again, ¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°I like both.¡± Li Xiaoyao really had no preference for gender; to him, both were the same.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have one,¡± Xiao Ya squirmed, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Without a second word, Li Xiaoyao smirked, flipped her over with a lascivious smile, and pressed down on her, ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 797 03-25 - 797 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks

    ?Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks Reconciliation [Second Update] Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks Reconciliation [Second Update] The grand ceremony of the Inspectorate was held in a scarcely populated area outside the five rings, in an open grass hut, with lush green grass and blue sky and white clouds in the distance.

    About eighty people were present, among whom the Ancient Sects accounted for over sixty, with the remaining being mostly Loose Cultivators. Only the Li Family and Da Lin Temple represented the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The representative of Da Lin Temple, Li Xiaoyao, had never met. According to Li Zhan, that was Yi Yuan, the abbot of Da Lin Temple, and beside him was Yuan Wu, the Sect Leader of Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple is considered the first. Even many Ancient Sects do not match their strength,¡± said Li Zhan in a low and solemn voice.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He had some understanding of Da Lin Temple.

    In the Southern Song dynasty, Monk Fahai left the Buddhist Sect to establish and lead Da Lin Temple. It has been more than one thousand and seven hundred years, a history that even amongst the Ancient Sects, few could compare to.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple has five generations, named after the concepts of Dharma, Heaven, Yuan, Return, Unity. Currently, the highest existing generation in Da Lin Temple is of the Yuan character, most of their cultivation levels are above the Nascent Soul Realm. That abbot, decades ago, had already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, and it¡¯s unknown if he has broken through to the Divine Refining Realm after all these years.¡±

    This time, Li Xiaoyao was truly shocked. The elders of the Yuan generation were in the Nascent Soul Realm? That was enough to rival any Ancient Sect, yet they had been content to lurk among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country for so many years, which was truly baffling.

    Li Zhan continued, ¡°As far as I know, the First Division has nominated Da Lin Temple at least seven times, openly and covertly. Later, for some reason, Da Lin Temple did not take the position of Inspectorate. I suppose they must have declined voluntarily.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face twitched, recalling the words Old Liu had said to him that night, he suddenly felt he was too naive.

    Talking about how you¡¯re the first to refuse the position of Inspectorate, sheer nonsense.

    Da Lin Temple declined it seven times, yet you forgot all about it when it came to you?

    The attendees were either sitting or standing, chatting and talking in small groups; the atmosphere was rather harmonious.

    A few unfriendly glances were occasionally cast towards Li Xiaoyao. Following their gaze, Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully.

    Luo Jiang and Wu Xuan.

    Those two really had an inexplicable confidence, actually thinking that with their little skills, they could be selected as the Inspectorate?

    Li Xiaoyao was quite looking forward to seeing Old Liu announce him as the selected Inspectorate, wondering what kind of reaction Wu Xuan would have. It was bound to be entertaining.

    The abbot of Da Lin Temple and Elder Yuan Wu occasionally glanced over, seemingly wanting to speak but hesitated to come over.

    ¡°It¡¯s said, that boy has made enemies with both the martial sect and the Rakshasa Sect,¡± Yuan Wu commented in his hoarse and aged voice.

    The abbot replied, ¡°No harm. He¡¯s now backed by the Li Family. The martial sect and Rakshasa Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to really do anything to him. Moreover, as far as I know, Li Xiaoyao might have been nominated by the First Division this time.¡±

    A flash of surprise appeared in Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Nominated by the First Division? Really?¡±

    The abbot nodded, ¡°It should be correct.¡±

    ¡°How old is he? What¡¯s his cultivation level? How could he be nominated? Doesn¡¯t this mess up the rules?¡± Yuan Wu still found it hard to believe.

    Da Lin Temple had been nominated seven times. Although they had refused, they were clear about the standards of the First Division when it came to nominating an Inspectorate.

    The abbot said, ¡°You cannot view him in ordinary terms, after all, he is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Yuan Wu knew the deeper meaning behind the abbot¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Then¡­ should we go over?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The abbot nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to clear up the misunderstandings between Da Lin Temple and him. After all, we should let him let his guard down before we make our move.¡±

    During the conversation, the two men had already approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    Li Zhan saw the two monks approaching on their own initiative and couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope you¡¯ve been well,¡± Yuan Yi said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Master Yuan Yi,¡± Li Zhan greeted simply, with an added sense of wariness in his heart.

    He was aware of the feud between Da Lin Temple and Li Xiaoyao, and also that the Li Family and Da Lin Temple rarely interacted ordinarily, so it was abnormal for them to start a conversation at this time.

    The palm hidden under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s robes had already formed the Trapped Sky Finger.

    He couldn¡¯t muster the slightest bit of goodwill toward Da Lin Temple, who had sent Yi Jie to kill him back in the Human Realm, seeking to seal both his soul and body.

    Even to this day, Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t understand what grudge or grievance Da Lin Temple had with him.

    Before this, his only interaction with Da Lin Temple had been fighting against Yi Kong during military district competition, but he didn¡¯t even harm Yi Kong.

    However, after that, Gui Hai had taken Yi Kong to the Li Family of Xuan Country and at the dinner table suggested an alliance between the two families once they entered the Human Realm.

    But upon actually entering the Human Realm, Da Lin Temple had turned hostile without warning and attempted to kill Li Xiaoyao outright.

    The huge discrepancy between these stances would have confounded even the most intelligent of minds as to their reasons.

    Therefore, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, Da Lin Temple had always been like a rabid dog of a Sect, and now that he saw them, he wouldn¡¯t have any favorable impressions.

    ¡°This must be Li Xiaoyao,¡± Yuan Yi said with a kind smile. ¡°Da Lin Temple might have offended Master Li in the past. This humble monk offers an apology here, hoping Master Li will not hold a grudge.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t accept.¡±

    Yuan Yi¡¯s smile faltered; he likely didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to refuse so bluntly, so dismissively.

    ¡°What would it take for Master Li to forgive us?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°As one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, you talked of alliance before entering the Human Realm but backstabbed me upon entry. I really can¡¯t imagine how shameless your Sect must be to raise such disciples.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not lower his voice while speaking, and many people had noticed the commotion here, now casting their glances this way.

    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Yi kept his smile, not getting angry. Instead, it was Master Yuan Wu who, full of fury yet unable to express it, bore an expression of discomfort.

    ¡°I have no fondness for your Da Lin Temple, not in the past, not now, and not in the future. You expect me to forgive you? Sorry, don¡¯t bother dreaming. If you think we must be entwined, I can tell you right now that the only relationship we could possibly have is that of enemies,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke fluent and smoothly, not stumbling over his words. After he finished, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you have nothing else, please leave. Don¡¯t stand there spoiling my mood.¡±

    Li Zhan, standing nearby, felt rather helpless, but he understood the conflict between the two and made no move to intervene.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao said, engaging with a Sect like Da Lin Temple, with its sinister intentions, was asking for trouble¡ªthey could be kind to your face but always scheming to betray you.

    Who would dare to interact with such a Sect?

    Yuan Yi maintained the same expression, and after Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Master Li¡¯s misunderstanding of our Da Lin Temple is truly great, ah, I won¡¯t try to explain further. Since Master Li is unwilling to forgive, I won¡¯t force the matter.¡±

    After speaking, the two turned around and left. With their tone and their resigned, helpless expressions, they appeared as if they were the victims.

    And this only made those around even more dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 1 - 1 Renting a House

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Renting a HouseIn August in Ling City, the sun baked the earth like a raging fire.

    This was a season greatly preferred by men, for no woman who dared to walk the streets would be clad in more than a scant three feet of fabric. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had spent a few years abroad as a mercenary before finally being discharged and returning to his home country, was standing beneath a utility pole in the city center at this moment. The pole had a paper sign on it with two big characters: "For Rent."

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to shield his eyes from the sun, cursed the damn weather, and then fished out his phone to call the number on the paper.

    "Hello, I saw your rental ad. Is the place still available?"

    A gentle and pleasant female voice came from the other end, "Not yet, if you have time right now you can come over. I happen to be at home."

    "Okay, I''ll be there shortly."

    After ending the call, Li Xiaoyao looked around to get his bearings and then set off.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the upscale apartment building, registered his name, and took the elevator to the door of the lady''s home.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed the doorbell: "Ding dong!"

    "Coming." A woman''s voice came from inside, and Li Xiaoyao immediately recognized it as the same woman he had just spoken with on the phone.

    The door opened, and a young woman in home attire stood gracefully at the threshold.

    She had delicate red lips and watery large eyes that seemed as if they could speak. Her slightly chubby cheeks were irresistibly pinchable.

    Her figure was sensational, and the loose home attire couldn''t hide her lovely shape. The straight long legs under the hem of her skirt made one''s head spin.

    It only took Li Xiaoyao a second to survey the woman''s body from head to toe. He silently marveled at how the big cities were indeed filled with beauties. However, on the surface, he maintained a slight smile, displaying the demeanor of an upright gentleman.

    The woman seemed somewhat shy as she looked down and asked, "Are you the one who called about the room?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and smiled, saying, "Yes, that''s me. My name is Li Xiaoyao."

    The woman brushed the hair from her forehead behind her ear and said, "Nice to meet you; I''m Tang Tiantian."

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the room and asked, "May I see the room?"

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "Of course, please come in."

    Li Xiaoyao pretentiously inspected the apartment at a leisurely pace. Tang Tiantian initially followed him, but her phone suddenly rang. She walked to the side to take the call.

    The caller was a man who asked, "Tiantian, are you at home?"

    "How do you know where I live?" Tang Tiantian asked into the phone.

    The man confidently replied, "Heh, I can find out if I want to."

    "Please stop calling me. I don''t want to get to know you," Tang Tiantian said, somewhat angry, guessing that a colleague must have told this man about her.

    The man said, "Feisty, I like women like you. I''m already in the elevator. I''ll be there soon, so open the door to welcome me."

    "Click!"

    The call suddenly disconnected, and Tang Tiantian looked toward the door anxiously.

    "Thump thump thump!"

    Someone was knocking on the door.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was looking at the apartment, he could hear everything from this distance; Tang Tiantian dropping something would be audible to him, let alone her phone call. He could even hear what the man calling Tang Tiantian was saying.

    As Tang Tiantian heard the knocking, her eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of unease appeared in her eyes.

    Tang Tiantian glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and he looked back at her with a smile, asking, "Is that someone else here to view the room?"

    Tang Tiantian stared at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she asked, "Could you do me a favor?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What kind of help?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and she said in a low voice, "There''s a man who keeps bothering me, can you pretend to be my boyfriend later and send him away?"

    After saying that, Tang Tiantian added, "If you help me out, I can give you a discount on the rent."

    Li Xiaoyao pinched his fingers, feeling the deal was very worthwhile, so he grinned, showing two rows of neat, white teeth, and said, "Deal."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and pulled the door open, where a man in a suit and tie stood, holding a bouquet of roses. He had a smile on his face, but, seeing that the person who opened the door was a man, his smile instantly vanished.

    The man angrily yelled at Li Xiaoyao, "Who are you? How come you''re at Tiantian''s place? Where''s Tiantian?"

    Li Xiaoyao, hands in pockets, watched as Tang Tiantian, unnaturally, came up from behind and linked her arm through his, and said to the man, "Mr. Zhang, this is my boyfriend, Li Xiaoyao."

    The man, named Zhang Biao, had a mighty name but was as frail as a chicken.

    Zhang Biao glared at Li Xiaoyao for a moment, then suddenly burst into loud laughter and said, "Your boyfriend? Tiantian, you''re lying to me. Do you think I don''t know? I''ve already inquired with your colleagues; you don''t have a boyfriend at all. This guy, dressed like a bumpkin, how could he possibly be your boyfriend?"

    Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected Zhang Biao to be so observant and see through her ruse on the spot, causing her to feel a bit panicked, and her grip on Li Xiaoyao''s arm tightened slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted Tang Tiantian''s arm, gave a gentle smile, and said, "It''s okay, I''m here."

    Hearing this, Zhang Biao snorted with laughter and spat, "Who the hell are you? If you know what''s good for you, get lost right away."

    After berating Li Xiaoyao, he turned to Tang Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I''ll buy you whatever you want."

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao said, "You have ten seconds to disappear from my sight."

    Zhang Biao raised an eyebrow and cursed, "You motherf***er think you''re tough?"

    "Slap!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s slap landed on Zhang Biao''s face, and Zhang Biao, with his small frame, couldn''t withstand such a hit from Li Xiaoyao and was sent reeling.

    "Ah!" Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to actually hit someone. She watched as Zhang Biao spun around twice from the slap and then thudded to the ground. Tang Tiantian covered her mouth in shock.

    Zhang Biao, holding his swollen half-face, glared at Li Xiaoyao with resentment, "You dare hit me, you actually dare to hit me!"

    Li Xiaoyao feigned stepping forward, which scared Zhang Biao enough to scramble backwards in retreat.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with contempt and said, "I''ll count to three, and if you''re still here, I''ll make sure your other cheek swells up too."

    Zhang Biao cursed, "F*** y¡ª"

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao''s cold voice rang out, "Curse once, I slap you once."

    Zhang Biao immediately didn''t dare to make a sound, scrambled up, and ran away.

    Seeing Zhang Biao leave, Tang Tiantian said, "Thank you, thank you, it''s lucky you were here today, otherwise I really wouldn''t know what to do."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s no big deal, just lifting a finger. If there''s nothing else, I''ll get going."

    Tang Tiantian was taken aback for a moment, then quickly asked, "Hey, aren''t you here to rent a place?"

    Li Xiaoyao blinked and said, "I don''t have money."

    "What?" Tang Tiantian failed to respond at first, confused. No money? If you don''t have money, why come to look at the apartment? No money and yet you state it so confidently.

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat speechless, but considering Li Xiaoyao had just resolved the issue with Zhang Biao and he didn''t seem like a bad person, she couldn''t just kick him out.

    After wrestling with the thought, Tang Tiantian finally said, "Why don''t you just stay here for now? I happen to have a room available."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately said, "Sure."

    Tang Tiantian: "..."

    [The new book has finally been released. Li Xiaoyao will embark on a new journey. I beg for recommendation tickets, rewards, and comments¡ª I''m asking for everything!!!]

 Chapter 2: Winning Without Fighting

    Chapter 2: Winning Without Fighting"Li Xiaoyao, where do you work?"

    "Unemployed tramp."

    "...What can you do?"

    "Kill people."

    "..."

    There was no way the conversation could continue. In the beginning, Tang Tiantian felt somewhat bad about directly kicking Li Xiaoyao out, but after chatting briefly, Tang Tiantian realized that she might have made a very wrong decision.

    The apartment she was currently renting cost two thousand five hundred Xuan Country Currency a month, and her salary was just five thousand Xuan Country Currency a month. If it was just about providing shelter to Li Xiaoyao for a few days, that wouldn''t be a problem, since he had helped her out so much.

    But now, Tang Tiantian felt that this man seemed to be planning to stay for the long haul.

    Tang Tiantian decided that she had to make things clear to Li Xiaoyao. Even if she had to be blunt, she had to explain that he could stay at most for a week. After a week, either he had to pay rent or... hit the road.

    Just as Tang Tiantian was brewing up how to broach the topic, Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up.

    "I''ll go job hunting tomorrow, and I will definitely find a job within three days, then I''ll pay you the rent," he said.

    Tang Tiantian felt somewhat uneasy under Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, as if all the little schemes in her heart were laid bare. Guiltily, she waved her hands repeatedly and said, "There''s no need, you can take your time to find a job. Don''t worry about the rent for now."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "That won''t do. I am a man; how can I let a woman provide for me. Don''t worry, I will surely find a job."

    Li Xiaoyao''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with confidence. This air of self-assurance momentarily stunned Tang Tiantian.

    She found that even though this man wasn''t particularly handsome, he was very clean-cut, particularly his eyes, which shone like the stars.

    Tang Tiantian felt herself being drawn to Li Xiaoyao''s eyes and abruptly pulled her thoughts back. She picked up her phone, glanced at it, and exclaimed, "It''s almost one o''clock, I need to go to work."

    Tang Tiantian hurried to her room, and ten minutes later, she emerged dressed in professional attire.

    "Here are the keys to the house; I''m off to work," Tang Tiantian said as she handed the keys to Li Xiaoyao, then took her purse and left.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t stay much longer and also left the apartment.

    After spending so many years abroad, Li Xiaoyao had become accustomed to a freewheeling lifestyle, which he found somewhat uncomfortable to adjust to now that he was back in his home country.

    But comfortable or not, he still needed to find a job.

    Due to some reasons, Li Xiaoyao only had a little over two hundred Xuan Country Currency on him, and the money he had earned as a mercenary had been swallowed by a despicable person.

    Shaking his head to clear it of distractions, Li Xiaoyao headed towards the city center.

    In truth, Li Xiaoyao was skilled in many areas; he could pretty much handle any physical or mental task.

    He had just a few criteria for the job he was seeking: first, it had to be easy; second, the salary had to be high; and third, the hours had to be flexible.

    Okay, these requirements were actually quite demanding, and most jobs didn''t fit the bill.

    Li Xiaoyao thought about it, turned around, and found an internet cafe. He searched online for companies in Ling City, taking note of several major ones.

    Upon leaving the internet cafe, Li Xiaoyao went to a nearby print shop to print out several copies of his resume. Then, holding his resumes, he walked into a 5A-grade high-end office building.

    This building was named Pan-Lan International Group, and the company occupied the entire building.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the building and went straight to the reception desk, where several tall and beautiful women in black business attire greeted him politely. "Hello, sir, how may I assist you today?" they asked.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly and said, "I''m here to apply for a position."

    The receptionist asked, "Oh, may I ask which position you are applying for, sir?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Marketing Department Director."

    A hint of disdain flashed in the receptionist''s eyes, not that she was necessarily looking down on him; Li Xiaoyao''s dress was just too ordinary.

    A pair of faded jeans, a commonplace white shirt, and a pair of scuffed up Warrior sneakers.

    With such attire, he was telling people he had come to apply for a director''s position; the fact that they hadn''t called security to escort him out was already quite face-saving.

    The beauty asked, "Did you receive a notification for the interview?"

    Li Xiaoyao lied without blinking an eye, handed over his resume, and said, "Of course, your HR department called me specifically to come for the job interview."

    The beauty picked up the resume and glanced at it. The disdain on her face immediately turned into surprise, then disbelief.

    No wonder the beauty was so flustered¡ªit was because Li Xiaoyao''s resume was simply too awesome.

    Education: PhD. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Alma Mater: Yun Country''s Fri University.

    Work Experience: Wall Street XX Finance...

    Never judge a book by its cover, never judge a book by its cover, never judge a book by its cover!

    The beauty repeated to herself three times in her heart, then lifted her head again with a flattering smile on her face, and said, "Mr. Li, please go directly to the 28th floor. They''re holding interviews there. Just take your resume with you."

    "Thanks," Li Xiaoyao winked at the beauty and turned towards the elevator.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure, the beauty suddenly thought those whitened jeans paired with a white shirt could actually look so dashing, especially those Warrior sneakers on his feet¡ªthey truly were the epitome of understated luxury.

    Given Li Xiaoyao''s skills at bluffing people, swindling a girl or two was definitely like taking candy from a baby.

    While riding the elevator, Li Xiaoyao noticed that almost everyone in it was holding a resume¡ªthey were all there for interviews.

    The elevator was very quiet; no one spoke.

    It wasn''t long before they reached the 28th floor, where everyone got off.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the crowd with his resume in hand, made his way to the corridor, and then a staff member said, "All applicants, please have a seat here and wait. We''ll call your name when it''s your turn."

    Everyone sat on the benches in the corridor waiting to be called for their interview.

    While resting, Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to look around. It was his professional habit; whenever he arrived at a new place, he always made a point to familiarize himself with the environment as quickly as possible. That way, if anything happened, he could make quick decisions and address them swiftly.

    Li Xiaoyao soon realized that there indeed were a lot of women in this company, and they were all beauties.

    Oh, he remembered¡ªthis was an entertainment company. It was normal for there to be many beauties.

    He also quickly observed something else: all the job applicants were men, not a single woman among them.

    "Hey, bro, what position are you applying for?" Li Xiaoyao asked the man next to him.

    "Security guard."

    After chatting briefly with the man, Li Xiaoyao moved on to continue his questioning with the next one.

    After asking over a dozen men, Li Xiaoyao finally found his target.

    "Brother, are you also applying for the position of Marketing Department General Manager?" Li Xiaoyao looked at the man in front of him, excited as if he had seen his long-lost son.

    The man looked at Li Xiaoyao warily and asked, "Are you here to apply for the Marketing Department General Manager as well?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, handed over his resume, and said, "Yeah, we are really fated to meet here. However, I heard they''re only hiring one person for this position. Ah, it''s such a pity¡ªyou''ll have to continue job hunting."

    The man''s eyelids twitched, and he roared inside, is this how your mother taught you to speak? What do you mean I''ll have to continue job hunting? Are you so confident that you can beat me? If he weren''t waiting for an interview notification, he really wanted to slap Li Xiaoyao right there.

    With anger in his heart, the man looked down at Li Xiaoyao''s resume. He wasn''t worried, but one look almost scared him to death.

    Shit!

    This guy is so damn impressive, this damn resume is ridiculously amazing!

    Seeing that the man had finished looking, Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "It''s okay, failure is the mother of success. Just experience it a few more times, and you''ll get there. Think of the interview as a training exercise, because you''re not going to get the job anyway."

    The man returned the resume to Li Xiaoyao, grabbed his own bag, stood up and headed towards the elevator.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the man''s forlorn figure with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Winning without fighting¡ªthat''s exactly what this was.

 Chapter 3: Do Not Hit Women

    Chapter 3: Do Not Hit Women"Zhang Daneng, come in for the interview!" A beauty called out from the conference room, but there was no response for a long time. The girl called out several more times, still with no reply.

    Li Xiaoyao hurried over and said with a smile, "Hello."

    The beauty looked Li Xiaoyao up and down and asked, "Are you Zhang Daneng?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Yes, I am."

    The beauty frowned, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then at the photo on the resume, clearly noticing they were not the same person.

    "How come you don''t look like your photo?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "That was when I was fat, now I have lost weight."

    The beauty didn''t think too much, probably not expecting someone to play tricks during an interview, and besides, he was the only one named Zhang Daneng here.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the third room, pushed the door open, and entered. Inside the room were three interviewers, two men and a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down casually in front of the three people. Just as he sat down, the man in the middle suddenly shouted, "Who told you to sit down?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave the man a look, ignored him, took out two resumes and handed them over, asking, "How should I address you all?"

    The man asked unhappily, "There''s three of us, and you bring only two resumes, what do you mean by that?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Because I don''t like you."

    The man raised his eyebrows and glared, pointing to the door, "Get out, your interview is over."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back slightly, crossed one leg over the other, and with a condescending expression, said, "Your position is as an administrative officer, and you''re now interviewing for the position of the marketing department''s general manager. If I were you, I certainly wouldn''t treat interviewees with this attitude."

    Of course, the man understood what Li Xiaoyao was implying with his words. He let out a cold laugh and said, "Do you think you''re going to be accepted?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands and asked, "Why not?"

    The two beauties sitting beside them paid no attention to the exchange between the two men. They were looking down at Li Xiaoyao''s resume, initially somewhat disdainful due to his overly ordinary attire, but this disdain disappeared in an instant as they reviewed his resume.

    The beauty on the left was Zhuo Yi, the chairman''s assistant.

    The beauty on the right was Zhang Meng, the manager of the marketing department.

    Zhuo Yi put down the resume and, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s nonchalant face, her eyes sparkled with a hint of interest.

    "Our partners at Pan-Blue International span various industries. Suppose we need to promote a celebrity recently, what kind of model do you think would be good?"

    This was a question for Li Xiaoyao. If his answer satisfied them, then there would be no big problem in getting the job. But if his answer was average, no matter how good his resume looked, it would be pointless.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t think much before saying directly, "Promoting celebrities has nothing to do with the position I''m interviewing for. I''m applying for the role of general manager of the marketing department, and marketing is about developing and maintaining partnerships. As for promoting and packaging celebrities, that''s the job of the planning department."

    Zhuo Yi didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to speak so candidly and her impression of him improved slightly.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao walked out of the conference room. Just now, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng had shaken hands with him and informed him that they would notify him immediately once there were interview results.

    Li Xiaoyao could see from the expressions in the two beauties'' eyes that they were very pleased with him; basically, the job was as good as his.

    "Meng Meng, what do you think?" Zhuo Yi asked inside the conference room.

    Zhang Meng nodded and said, "He''s very impressive."

    The man seated in the middle snorted and said, "Impressive in what way? Anyway, I don''t think he is up to it."

    Zhuo Yi glanced at the man without a word, then turned to the girl standing at the door and asked, "Who''s next for the interview?"

    The girl said, "Security department."

    A few seconds later, a burly man came in.

    After a few minutes, the man went out, his face full of sighs and lamentations.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t rush to leave, he just sat in the hallway.

    There was free air conditioning and drinks here, and outside it was nearly forty degrees Celsius; Li Xiaoyao really didn''t want to go out and be scorched by the sun at this time.

    Li Xiaoyao was just dozing off with his eyes squinted when, out of nowhere, the sound of an argument broke out in the corridor.

    "Why can he be hired, and I can''t?"

    "Corruption, there must be corruption."

    "What happened to fairness?"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes to look, and from these people''s cursing and shouting, he roughly understood what was going on.

    This time the security position was hiring only one person, and whether or not you were hired, you would be informed on the spot.

    As a result, more than twenty men came to interview for the security position, but in the end, to everyone''s surprise, a pretty boy was hired, which the applicants found unacceptable.

    "Damn it, if I don''t get an explanation this time, I''m not leaving."

    "Shit, to think they''d let a pretty boy be a security guard."

    All the women on this floor were frightened by this scene. These job applicants were not very high-quality to begin with, and being upset, they suddenly saw a group of startled women, which immediately gave rise to some evil thoughts in their minds.

    "Heh heh, little sister, don''t be scared, big brother won''t do anything to you. Come on, let big brother give you a hug." A man walked up and reached out to touch the girl''s cheek.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows immediately furrowed. This was just too outrageous.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say anything like ''stop'' or other useless words. He stood up, picked up a hairpin from a girl''s hair nearby, and threw it at the man.

    "Whoosh!"

    The hairpin pierced through the man''s palm, splattering blood, and an agonizing scream erupted immediately.

    "Fuck, beat this kid up!"

    Other men pointed at Li Xiaoyao and yelled loudly.

    Then the women on this floor saw that more than twenty strong men, as if in a frenzy, surged towards Li Xiaoyao, surrounding him in just a few seconds.

    A big guy pointed at Li Xiaoyao and cursed, "You little bastard, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?"

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids, patted the girl who had just been frightened, and said to the men, "Whatever unfair treatment you''ve received, it''s not okay to hit a woman. I don''t have many good points, but I do like to stand up against injustice." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Yo, quite the big talker, liking to stand up against injustice, huh? Alright, let''s see how you''re going to do that today." The man turned vicious and shouted, "Get him, teach this kid a lesson."

    There wasn''t a trace of fear on Li Xiaoyao''s face. He said to the girl shaking with fear, "Don''t be scared, close your eyes, and when you count to 50, open them again."

    The girl obediently closed her eyes and began to count softly.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, eyed a man rushing up to kick him, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. He forcefully kicked the man on the calf, causing the man to lose his balance, stumble forward, and face-plant onto the ground.

    Without pausing, Li Xiaoyao charged into the crowd, and wherever he went, screams of pain followed. In just about half a minute, more than twenty men were all lying on the ground, wailing.

    The company girls, after seeing Li Xiaoyao''s terrifying skills as if straight out of an action movie, had their eyes sparkling with excitement, looking at him with faces full of admiration.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Double Duty

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Double Duty"Wow, so handsome!"

    "Really handsome!"

    "I love the way he kicks, so cool!"

    "I love the way he fights."

    "I love his muscles."

    The women watched Li Xiaoyao, their eyes sparkling with stars as they fluttered.

    Li Xiaoyao clapped his hands, looked down at the men, and said, "Okay, stop playing dead, all of you scram."

    When the men heard this, they swiftly scrambled up from the ground and ran off without a trace.

    Li Xiaoyao had held back when he started throwing punches; otherwise, with his strength, a single punch could kill a bull.

    In the chairman''s office, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng sat opposite the chairman and recounted what had just happened.

    The chairman was Lan Cai, the head of Pan-Blue International, with stunningly beautiful features and a temperament that seemed to elevate her above the mundane. In the company, Lan Cai was known by a nickname, the "aloof female CEO."

    After hearing the two women''s account, Lan Cai said, surprised, "One person took down more than twenty strong men? And this person came to interview for the position of marketing department manager?"

    Zhuo Yi nodded and said, "Mm-hm, everyone saw it. He took those men down with ease."

    Lan Cai asked, "With such an incident happening, where was the security department?"

    Zhuo Yi answered, "The security wasn''t there at that time."

    "So many people came for interviews and yet there was no security present to maintain order," Lan Cai''s eyes flickered with severity as she said, "Zhang Meng, go tell the HR department to pass on a message. Tell Security Department Chief Li Yong there''s no need for him to come in tomorrow."

    Zhang Meng simply nodded, not daring to ask more.

    Don''t be fooled by Lan Cai''s beautiful appearance; at her core, she was a decisive and swift woman who would easily fire anyone not taking their work seriously.

    With such a major incident occurring today and the head of security not arranging for someone to maintain order on-site, the fate of the security chief was almost foreseeable.

    Zhuo Yi hesitated after hearing Lan Cai''s words, then said, "Director Lan, if we fire Li Yong now, there''ll be no one in charge of the security department."

    Lan Cai said indifferently, "Didn''t you just mention that man named Li Xiaoyao? He''s quite skilled at fighting, let him run the security department."

    Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng said, "But he applied for the position of marketing department manager."

    Lan Cai said, "Let him manage both departments."

    "Ah?"

    The two women were stunned, at a loss for words.

    It was the first time they had heard of someone serving both as the marketing department manager and the head of the security department, two roles that were entirely unrelated.

    "If there''s nothing else, you may leave now. Go and process Li Xiaoyao''s employment, and by the way, tell him that he''s only temporarily in charge of the security department. If we find a suitable candidate later, we won''t need him for that role. Oh, and include the salary for the head of the security department in his compensation."

    After the two women left, they looked at each other and both gave a bitter smile.

    Zhang Meng asked, "Do you think Li Xiaoyao will agree?"

    Zhuo Yi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, let''s talk to him first."

    Li Xiaoyao was still lounging on the hallway seat, enjoying the air conditioning, when the two women approached him. Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao cracked a slight smile and said, "If you''re here to thank me, then don''t bother. Heroes saving damsels in distress, oh wait, that''s not right¡ªit''s all in a day''s work for a hero like me."

    For some reason, both women felt their hearts inexplicably racing upon seeing the smile on Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    "Li Xiaoyao, thank you for what you did just now. Who knows what would have happened if it weren''t for you," Zhuo Yi said. "About your job, the upper management has made a decision. There are a few details we''d like to discuss with you. Let''s go to the conference room."

    In the conference room, there were two women and one man.

    Li Xiaoyao sat across from the two women, and when they mentioned putting him in charge of two departments, his eyebrows shot up in surprise. "What? You want me to manage the security department? No way, I don''t have the energy for that."

    Li Xiaoyao had been looking for a laid-back job, and although he had never worked as head of security, he knew very well it wouldn''t be a breeze. Besides, they wanted him to manage two departments by himself.

    Li Xiaoyao''s outright refusal left the two women somewhat flustered, unsure of what to do next.

    Zhang Meng, with a pitiful look and watery, pleading eyes, said to Li Xiaoyao, "We''re only asking you to temporarily manage the security department. We''re currently in the process of hiring a new director for security. Once we find someone, you won''t have to handle it anymore. It''s just for a little while. Can you help us, please?"

    Zhang Meng spoke in such a vulnerable manner that it seemed as if tears might fall from her large, watery eyes at any moment.

    Li Xiaoyao really couldn''t bear to see a woman cry in front of him, but the idea of managing two departments all on his own was a bit much to ask. He felt truly torn.

    Zhuo Yi added from the side, "Don''t worry, your salary will be doubled. You''ll be paid for being both the Marketing Department Director and the Head of Security."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately took on a nobler stance and said, "I am a man of principles, but since you both insist, it would be difficult for me to keep declining."

    The two women excitedly asked, "So you agree?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, then casually inquired, "How much does the Head of Security make a month?"

    The two women were taken aback, not quite used to Li Xiaoyao''s sudden change of subject.

    Zhuo Yi answered, "The Head of Security makes fifteen thousand a month. With full attendance and bonuses, it comes to about twenty thousand. The base salary for the Marketing Department Director is eighteen thousand, and with performance bonuses, it adds up to around fifty or sixty thousand a month." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t expected the salary to be so high, and with delight he said, "Well then, let''s get that contract signed quickly."

    The two women couldn''t help but laugh at Li Xiaoyao''s money-grubbing antics.

    Li Xiaoyao signed the contract quickly and would officially start work the next day. Before he left, a tailor came to take his measurements for a custom-made uniform.

    Li Xiaoyao left happily, but someone else was looking rather grim.

    That person was Li Yong, the current Head of Security.

    Li Yong couldn''t believe he was fired over such a trivial incident.

    He had planned to speak to Director Lan about the situation and convey his awareness of his mistake, promising it wouldn''t happen again, but Director Lan refused to see him.

    This made Li Yong''s anger surge within him. He''d been at the company for a year or two and had solved many problems. He knew hard work wasn''t always recognized, but to be fired over something so minor was infuriating.

    Li Yong decided he simply could not tolerate this and came up with an idea.

    A strike!

    He planned to organize all the security personnel to strike, to show Lan Cai who really had control over the security department in this company!

    As for Li Xiaoyao, after signing the contract, he shamelessly asked for an advance of ten thousand yuan from his salary.

    And Zhuo Yi, she even helped with his request, and damn it, his application was approved.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding ten thousand yuan in cash, did not squander it but went to the market to buy a bunch of groceries, then headed home to cook.

 Chapter 5 - 5 Zhang Biaoâ€™s Mischief

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Zhang Biao''s MischiefTang Tiantian got off work, exhausted.

    That Zhang Biao from yesterday had called her again today, threatening her over the phone to be his girlfriend, or else he''d make sure she couldn''t keep working, couldn''t get by in this city.

    Tang Tiantian felt terrible. She was just a country girl who had worked hard to get into university, and now she had just graduated, found a job selling cosmetics at a counter, earning a decent salary, and rented a nice apartment. She had finally put down roots in this big city.

    She believed that with her own efforts, she could definitely have a home of her own in this city, and when the time came, she could bring her parents over to take care of them in their old age.

    Dreams are always beautiful, but reality is often cruel.

    Tang Tiantian ran into scum like Zhang Biao. He had taken a liking to Tang Tiantian the moment he saw her while shopping for cosmetics with his girlfriend, and since then, he had been delivering flowers every day.

    If Tang Tiantian had not seen him with his girlfriend previously, maybe she would have already been tricked by him, but the key point was, she knew Zhang Biao had a girlfriend.

    For this kind of man who has his eye on someone new while still eating from his own plate, no matter how rich he was, Tang Tiantian was not interested.

    Tang Tiantian took out her keys to open the door, and as soon as she walked in, she smelled a delicious fragrance.

    Tang Tiantian looked towards the kitchen in surprise and saw Li Xiaoyao wearing an apron and cooking.

    Tang Tiantian walked to the table and, seeing the dishes already prepared, her surprise grew stronger.

    Li Xiaoyao turned off the stove and brought out the last dish. Seeing Tang Tiantian had returned, Li Xiaoyao said, "Go wash your hands, then come and eat."

    Tang Tiantian responded in a daze and went to wash her hands.

    At the dinner table, the two sat opposite each other, with dishes spreading an enticing aroma.

    Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise, "You can cook, too?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Cooking is quite simple."

    Li Xiaoyao took out an envelope and handed it to Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian asked curiously, "What''s this?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I found a job today and got an advance on my salary¡ªthis is for the rent."

    Tang Tiantian suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, looking at the envelope being handed to her somewhat awkwardly.

    Li Xiaoyao picked some food with his chopsticks and said, "Try this, my cooking is delicious; not just anyone can get a taste."

    ...

    After dinner, Li Xiaoyao promptly went to wash the pots and pans thoroughly.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao''s busy figure, Tang Tiantian suddenly felt that having such a boyfriend wouldn''t be too bad.

    Once he finished, Li Xiaoyao was about to enter his room when Tang Tiantian suddenly asked, "What kind of job did you find?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "The head of the marketing department and the security department chief."

    Tang Tiantian paused, asking, "You found jobs at two companies?"

    "Just one company. It''s just that the company is temporarily short of a security department chief, so they asked me to fill in."

    "Oh." Tang Tiantian hadn''t expected that this penniless man, in just one afternoon, would find a job¡ªand not just any trivial job.

    Li Xiaoyao took a shower, then returned to his room without making any particular effort to chat with Tang Tiantian.

    Li Xiaoyao''s attitude satisfied Tang Tiantian yet also left her with mixed feelings of contentment and apprehension.

    Tang Tiantian was pleased that Li Xiaoyao was a gentleman, but also wished he would talk to her more.

    Women, truly a strange creature.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his room, locked the door from the inside, then sat on the bed and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again, and at the same time, a strange old book appeared in his hand.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao could remember, he had been living a life dodging bullets and gunfire abroad. And when he killed someone for the first time, an emotionless voice suddenly echoed in his head.

    "Congratulations, you have obtained 100 Spirit Stones!"

    After a long time, Li Xiaoyao finally understood something.

    In his body, there was a hidden System containing all sorts of strange items, and to obtain these items from the System, he had to purchase them with Spirit Stones.

    Spirit Stones were a unique thing, considered the virtual currency of the System.

    And obtaining Spirit Stones was quite simple, just complete the tasks issued by the System.

    Over the many years of survival abroad, Li Xiaoyao had accumulated tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, and this System was also an important reason why he was able to survive his mercenary life.

    Li Xiaoyao used Spirit Stones to buy a Cultivation Manual, just like the kind used by Cultivators in novels for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao had cultivated for many years and never displayed it in crowded places, and all who had seen his abilities ended up dead.

    Li Xiaoyao was uncertain if he was the only person in the world who could cultivate, and if there was another group of mysterious people, hidden in the world, who could also cultivate, then Li Xiaoyao was in great danger.

    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Li Xiaoyao would not expose his ability to cultivate.

    Li Xiaoyao cultivated in his room with caution, while Tang Tiantian sat on the sofa reading a book, her phone suddenly rang.

    It was her colleague Lili calling. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hello, Lili, calling me this late."

    Lili asked, "Tiantian, what are you doing? Are you busy?"

    "Nothing much, what''s up?"

    Lili said, "Come out to play, we''re at Muse Bar."

    Tang Tiantian hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "I think I''ll pass."

    Lili became unhappy and said, "Are you coming? You''ve missed several calls from me before, no, this time you have to come, otherwise I''ll ignore you in the future."

    Finally unable to withstand Lili''s persistently cajoling and badgering, Tang Tiantian reluctantly agreed to come over right away.

    She didn''t like bars because she found them too noisy, but since Lili had called her several times and she had never gone, if she didn''t go this time, Lili might really ignore her in the future.

    After changing into a skirt, Tang Tiantian left her room, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s room across the corridor, debating whether or not to let him know. After a few seconds of thought, she decided not to knock on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao had already sensed Tang Tiantian''s movements, her every action under his watchful eye. To Li Xiaoyao, a door might as well be non-existent, allowing him to clearly see the struggle and hesitation on Tang Tiantian''s face just moments ago.

    In the restroom of Muse Bar, Lili, wearing a short skirt and off-the-shoulder top, was doing something indescribable.

    A few minutes later, Lili and a man came out of the restroom, ignoring the odd looks from others.

    Lili leaned on the man''s chest, looking blissful.

    The man took her out of the bar, pulled out a stack of cash from his wallet, and said, "When you get her drunk, let me know immediately."

    Lili took the cash, pouted, and said, "Biao bro, why don''t I serve you together with her tonight?"

    This man was Zhang Biao, the man who had pursued Tang Tiantian and ended up being slapped away by Li Xiaoyao. He waved her off impatiently, "You''re like a damn public bus, don''t give me nonsense, just do what I tell you to."

    Lili wasn''t offended by his words, she tucked the money away, and with a big smile said, "Biao bro, don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of Tiantian for you tonight."

 Chapter 6 - 6 Threats

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6 ThreatsTang Tiantian took a taxi to the nightclub street, a place she seldom visited, and after walking for a while, she finally found the Muse Nightclub that Lili had mentioned.

    At this point, Tang Tiantian was still unaware that a conspiracy targeting her was unfolding.

    "Hey, Lili, I''m here, uh, right at the entrance of the nightclub. Where are you? At seat A7? Oh, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian walked into the nightclub.

    As soon as she entered the nightclub, the overwhelming noise wrinkled her pretty brows.

    The nightclub was packed with people; it was a crowd everywhere. It was with difficulty that Tang Tiantian located Lili, only to see her, dolled up, drinking with a few other female colleagues.

    Seeing Tang Tiantian arrive, Lili picked up a glass of alcohol and handed it over, saying, "I''m treating today, so drink up."

    Tang Tiantian shook her head. "I don''t drink."

    Lili seemed a bit unhappy. "How can you come to a nightclub and not drink? Tiantian, it''s no fun this way."

    The others also said, "Yeah, Tiantian, we work so hard during the day, it''s rare to have time at night to relax. We''re all girls; even if we get drunk, it''s okay."

    Tang Tiantian didn''t know how to refute them and had no choice but to drink the alcohol in front of her.

    After the first glass came the second, and Tang Tiantian could only try to stay as sober as possible.

    So many girls drinking quickly attracted the attention of some men.

    A few handsome men came over, made small talk, and started drinking with them.

    One of the men approached Tang Tiantian and lifted his glass, "Beauty, what''s your name?"

    Tang Tiantian hadn''t been approached by someone in a nightclub before and was a bit cautious, replying, "Tang Tiantian."

    "What a lovely name, I''m Liu Yi."

    Liu Yi was a seasoned player in the field of romance and effortlessly got Tang Tiantian to drink several glasses.

    Soon, Tang Tiantian felt dizzy and knew she couldn''t drink anymore.

    Liu Yi saw Tang Tiantian''s condition, a glint of slyness in his eyes, and he reached out to support her waist, whispering, "Do you feel like throwing up? Let me take you to the washroom."

    Tang Tiantian, hardly conscious, just went along with whatever Liu Yi said.

    When Lili saw Liu Yi trying to take her away, she immediately grabbed Tang Tiantian''s hand and said to him, "Handsome, this is my little sister. Don''t you dare think about taking advantage of her."

    Liu Yi frowned, annoyed at seeing his sure catch about to slip away.

    Worried something might go wrong, Lili leaned in close to Liu Yi, tempting him with a sultry tone, "Handsome, my sister is a married woman. If you mess with her tonight, her husband will come looking for you tomorrow. If you''re feeling lonely, go wait in the bathroom for me. I''ll get her into a car and then come back for you."

    Liu Yi sized up Lili; although she wasn''t as pretty as Tang Tiantian, she had a good figure, especially in her scanty attire, those long legs particularly eye-catching.

    Liu Yi licked his lips and smirked, "I''ll wait here for you. Remember to come back after you''ve taken care of your sister."

    Lili gave him a seductive glance and left the nightclub with the staggering Tang Tiantian.

    As soon as they stepped out of the nightclub, a breeze hit them, and Tang Tiantian couldn''t hold it in any longer, squatting on the ground and vomiting.

    After throwing up for a while, Tang Tiantian''s awareness began to return somewhat.

    Lili patted her back with feigned concern, "Tiantian, are you okay?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head and replied, "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, I''m going home now."

    Lili was sending a text message to Zhang Biao while saying, "That won''t do, I can''t rest easy with you like this. How about this, I''ll stay here with you to hail a cab."

    Tang Tiantian couldn''t argue with Lili and had to let her stay and help her hail a taxi.

    The two women stood by the roadside for a while when an Audi sedan pulled up and stopped in front of them.

    Zhang Biao got out of the car, smiling, "Isn''t this Tiantian and Lili? What''s up? Waiting for a cab? Don''t wait, get in my car, I''ll take you guys home."

    As soon as Tang Tiantian saw it was Zhang Biao, she kept shaking her head and stepping back, "No need, I''ll hail a cab myself."

    Lili, feigning surprise, said to Zhang Biao while holding onto Tang Tiantian, "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Zhang? What a coincidence. I was worried about Tiantian going home alone by taxi, it''s unsafe. It''s good that you''re here." Then she turned to Tang Tiantian who kept trying to leave and said, "Tiantian, it''s Mr. Zhang, the one who often sends you flowers, he''ll take you home."

    Tang Tiantian, who was quite drunk, had no strength and couldn''t break free from Lili''s grasp. She kept saying, "No, no..."

    Zhang Biao took Tang Tiantian from Lili''s hands, "It''s okay, I''ll take her home, you go have fun."

    Lili said with a smile, "Mm, then I''ll trouble Mr. Zhang." After speaking, she said to Tang Tiantian, "Tiantian, I''m going to play then, text me when you get home."

    Lili acted as if she hadn''t seen the panic and resistance on Tang Tiantian''s face, and turned back into the bar.

    "Hehe, Tiantian, don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle," Zhang Biao''s smile raised fear in Tang Tiantian''s heart.

    Tang Tiantian wanted to back away in fear, but she couldn''t muster any strength in her body and could only let Zhang Biao toss her into the backseat of the car, then lock the door.

    For some reason, at that moment, the image of Li Xiaoyao suddenly flashed through Tang Tiantian''s mind. She bit her lip, took out her phone from her bag, and called Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Biao saw her actions, immediately pulled open the car door, and tried to snatch her phone.

    Tang Tiantian hugged her phone to her chest, curled up, and prayed for the call to connect quickly.

    Although she knew that even if the call connected, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t appear instantly, she felt that just hearing his voice would bring her comfort.

    Zhang Biao eventually snatched the phone from her hand, and seeing the outgoing call, anger surged onto his face: "Li Xiaoyao, huh? Calling your boyfriend, are you?"

    Zhang Biao not only didn''t hang up the phone, but actually waited for it to connect.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised to receive a call from Tang Tiantian, but he answered it nonetheless.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Hello, what''s up?"

    Zhang Biao''s voice came through the phone, "Nothing, just wanted to let you know, Tiantian won''t be coming home tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately recognized Zhang Biao''s voice. He frowned, wondering why Zhang Biao would call him on Tang Tiantian''s phone for no apparent reason.

    Tang Tiantian''s weak voice came through the phone, "Li Xiaoyao, save me..."

    Zhang Biao slammed the door shut, and Li Xiaoyao''s ice-cold voice said, "You''re Zhang Biao, right? I recognize your voice."

    Zhang Biao sneered, "So what if you recognize it? Let me tell you, Tiantian is mine tonight, and I haven''t forgotten you beat me up last time. After I''ve had my way with Tiantian, I''ll come for you, so you''ll learn there are some people you can''t afford to mess with!"

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "Let me make myself clear, I don''t care who you are, but if you dare touch a hair on her head, I''ll take your life!"

    Zhang Biao spat forcefully, "Oh, threatening me now, are you? What a big shot you are. I''ve already touched her¡ªwhat can you do about it?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the bed and said, "I suggest you stay right there. If you don''t leave, whatever happens tonight is on you alone. But if you leave, it will bring calamity to your whole family!"

    Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone. Zhang Biao stood by the car door, still processing Li Xiaoyao''s words, and for some reason, a chill ran from the soles of his feet up to the top of his head.

 Chapter 7 - 7 Fourth Brother

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Fourth BrotherLi Xiaoyao stood in the room, closed his eyes, and a thought instantly emanated, covering an area of ten miles. Currently, Li Xiaoyao''s telepathic range could only cover this distance. Ten miles was already the limit.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t know where Tang Tiantian was; he had no choice but to risk using telepathy to search for her location.

    On the other hand, Zhang Biao carelessly tossed his phone onto the passenger seat, turned to look at Tang Tiantian struggling to get up in the back seat, and cursed, "Fuck, daring to threaten me, I''ll fix you up right now. Let''s see what your man can do."

    After saying this, Zhang Biao directly climbed towards the back seat, lunging at Tang Tiantian.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, having found Tang Tiantian''s location.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the room''s window, leaped out with a jump, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    In the parking lot outside the nightclub, a glossy black Audi car was gently rocking; men and women walking by merely glanced and turned away.

    "Youngsters these days are really full of fire, can''t hold back at all."

    The passersby shook their heads, not finding the occurrence particularly strange.

    Such incidents outside nightclubs were all too common.

    Inside the car, Zhang Biao''s hands were ripping at Tang Tiantian''s dress, Tang Tiantian fighting back with all her might, but he pinned down her hands.

    "At this point, still trying to play the innocent, what''s there to pretend!" Zhang Biao cursed while reaching for her clothing.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes reddened, tears of humiliation running down.

    Just as Zhang Biao was about to rip off Tang Tiantian''s dress, a sudden sound of shattering glass echoed from behind.

    "Smash!"

    Zhang Biao was startled; someone had smashed his car window, and shards of broken glass covered him.

    Coming to his senses, Zhang Biao immediately turned around and cursed angrily, "Fuck, who the hell smashed my car?"

    After swearing, he turned around only to see a familiar face¡ªit was Li Xiaoyao!

    Zhang Biao froze for several seconds before he realized what was happening.

    Li Xiaoyao descended like a divine weapon, shattering the car window, then merely applying slight force on the car door handle to pull it open.

    In his heart, Zhang Biao cursed to himself, damn it, this guy couldn''t have been at the nightclub all along, could he? Otherwise, how did he show up here just after I had called him?

    Zhang Biao deeply regretted not driving to the riverside earlier.

    He didn''t know that even if he fled to the riverside, Li Xiaoyao would have appeared all the same.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Zhang Biao''s hair, lifted him out of the car like toting a dead dog, and casually threw him to the ground.

    A crowd had gathered around, all there to watch the excitement.

    They had seen many cases of men fooling around with women, but a woman''s rescuer breaking the car window was truly a first for them.

    Li Xiaoyao gave Zhang Biao a kick, then bent down to lift the disheveled, tearfully heartbroken Tang Tiantian out of the car.

    When Tang Tiantian realized her rescuer was Li Xiaoyao, she cried even harder, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck, sobbing, "I was so scared, so very scared."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "It''s okay now, I''m here, no one dares to bully you anymore."

    "What''s going on here? Who''s causing trouble?" A dozen nightclub bouncers came over, the men with crew cuts and fierce faces, all with rubber truncheons tucked on their belts, clearly not to be trifled with.

    Struggling to his feet while clutching his stomach from Li Xiaoyao''s kick, Zhang Biao saw the men and immediately approached, saying, "My name is Zhang Biao, a sworn brother of Fourth Brother; is he around?"

    As soon as the men heard he was a brother of Fourth Brother, they smiled and said, "Fourth Brother is busy in the restroom, what''s happening?"

    Other than men and women getting busy, what else could be happening in the restroom?

    Zhang Biao, upon finding out his Fourth Brother was there, had all his fear instantly vanish and, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, who was holding Tang Tiantian, said, "This punk smashed my car and stole my girl; you guys help me teach him a lesson."

    "No problem, no problem. Since he''s Fourth Brother''s buddy, he''s our buddy too." The thugs sneered as they looked over at Li Xiaoyao, walked up, and immediately surrounded him, tapping a rubber baton lightly in their left hand before suddenly shouting, "Hit him!"

    At the command, more than a dozen thugs rushed him, and the onlooking men and women let out excited screams.

    Li Xiaoyao was holding Tang Tiantian, so it wasn''t convenient to use his hands, but no matter, he still had his legs.

    A thug with a scar on his face charged at him first, swinging the rubber baton towards Li Xiaoyao''s head. But before the baton struck, Li Xiaoyao raised his leg high and accurately hit the thug''s left face. The thug''s hands went limp, the rubber baton dropped, and he was kicked flying away.

    "Damn, he''s tough!" shouted the thug who seemed to be leading, "Everybody get him!"

    All the concerted effort was useless. In the face of absolute strength, a mob is just trash.

    More than a dozen thugs charged at him together; Li Xiaoyao swung a leg and knocked three flying, quickly followed by kicking out two more. Seeing the bad turn of events, one thug turned and ran. In less than two minutes, all the remaining thugs were lying on the ground.

    The onlooking men and women were stunned; it was like watching a martial arts action movie, with all moves performed with his legs, as if Bruce Lee had come back to life.

    After dealing with the thugs, Li Xiaoyao, still holding Tang Tiantian, walked up to Zhang Biao who was now scared stiff.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, showing off his white teeth, and said, "Brother Biao, let''s talk about tonight''s events."

    Zhang Biao''s legs quivered uncontrollably as he watched Li Xiaoyao with fear, his voice trembling, "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"

    Before Li Xiaoyao could speak, suddenly a voice rang out not far away.

    "Who dares to cause trouble on my turf?"

    The newcomer was not tall, only about one hundred sixty-seven centimeters, wearing beach shorts, flip-flops, and a floral T-shirt.

    Though not tall, his body was robust, making him seem like a block of stone.

    As soon as the man appeared, the thugs lying on the ground scrambled up, crying out, "Fourth Brother!"

    Fourth Brother, one of the several leaders of the bars in this area.

    Fourth Brother walked over, glanced at the people getting up from the ground, and frowned as he asked, "What happened?"

    Upon seeing Fourth Brother arrive, Zhang Biao quickly jogged over, all smiles: "Fourth Brother, I''m Zhang Biao."

    Fourth Brother looked at him and asked, "Which Zhang Biao?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Biao''s smile froze, then he quickly added, "I was with Brother Hu when he came for drinks a few days ago."

    Fourth Brother gave a grunt of acknowledgement and said, "Don''t remember."

    His men stepped forward and recounted the entire incident from start to finish. As Fourth Brother heard how Zhang Biao had used his name to order his men around, his face turned dark. His expression changed again when he learned that the man holding a woman had single-handedly knocked down more than a dozen men; his eyes suddenly brightened.

    After his men finished explaining, Fourth Brother fell silent for a while.

    Zhang Biao knew Fourth Brother had clout in this area and, like a fawning dog, said, "Fourth Brother, that punk is too arrogant. He beat me and beat yours too. If you¡ª"

    "Smack!"

    A very loud slap rang out. Fourth Brother slapped Zhang Biao across the face, sending him staggering several steps. Zhang Biao''s already swollen face swelled up even more.

    After slapping him, Fourth Brother backhanded him with another slap.

    "Smack!"

    Fourth Brother grabbed Zhang Biao by the hair and snarled, "Beating people up in my name, you think you''re tired of living, huh?"

    Zhang Biao begged for mercy, "Fourth Brother, I didn''t, I know Brother Hu, and I just had drinks with you and Brother Hu."

    Fourth Brother, still gripping his hair, delivered a few slaps and said, "Using Brother Hu to press me? Who the hell do you think you are? Even if Brother Hu were here today, I''d still slap you the same!"

    While holding onto Zhang Biao''s hair, Fourth Brother approached Li Xiaoyao, applied force to his hand, lifted Zhang Biao''s head up, and said to Li Xiaoyao, "Brother, the fault lies with me today. My men didn''t understand the situation. Here, I ''m offering you an apology, and this man, I''m handing him over to you. You deal with him as you see fit."

 Chapter 8 - 8 Security Minister Li Yong

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Security Minister Li Yong```

    The turn of events was beyond everyone''s expectations, and the onlookers had thought that with the arrival of the Fourth Brother, he would certainly seek revenge for Zhang Biao by beating Li Xiaoyao to a pulp. The outcome, however, turned out to be something no one had anticipated.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the Fourth Brother and smiled faintly, noting that this man knew how to read the room and how to act accordingly. Aware that he was not someone to be trifled with, the Fourth Brother had decided to curry favor with him instead.

    When others showed respect, Li Xiaoyao naturally accepted it. He said, "Alright, thanks, Fourth Brother."

    The Fourth Brother replied with a smile, "Just for calling me ''Fourth Brother'' today, we''ll have to have a drink together later."

    Li Xiaoyao responded, "I''m afraid that won''t be possible today, as I''m holding a girl in my arms. How about this¡ªwhen I''ve got time, I''ll treat you."

    The Fourth Brother wasn''t displeased and pulled out a business card, saying, "Sure, my phone number is on here. We''ll be in touch."

    Li Xiaoyao freed up one hand to take the business card and said, "Definitely." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Biao knelt before Li Xiaoyao, kowtowing and begging for mercy. He could never have imagined such an ending.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced down at Zhang Biao, while the Fourth Brother stood by, watching with a smile without a word.

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped the back of Tang Tiantian''s neck, and she slowly drifted off to sleep.

    With an indifferent gaze, Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Biao and asked, "Do you remember what I said to you on the phone?"

    Zhang Biao''s body shuddered as he stammered, "I remember."

    "Congratulations, you didn''t run away. Therefore, you alone will bear the consequences of tonight''s incident¡ªyour family won''t get hurt," Li Xiaoyao declared. Then he suddenly lifted his foot, fiercely pinning Zhang Biao''s right hand to the concrete floor.

    "Ahh!" A piercing scream erupted from Zhang Biao''s throat, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it.

    Li Xiaoyao shifted his foot onto Zhang Biao''s wrist and applied a bit more pressure. A sickening crack sounded as Zhang Biao''s wrist snapped.

    Li Xiaoyao proceeded to break Zhang Biao''s other hand and both legs. During all this, the onlookers silently watched until Li Xiaoyao retracted his foot and looked around. Those who made eye contact fled in terror.

    Writhing on the ground, Zhang Biao''s body convulsed and his voice had gone hoarse from screaming.

    Li Xiaoyao gave the Fourth Brother an apologetic smile, "Sorry to make a mess on your turf, Fourth Brother."

    The Fourth Brother didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to be so ruthless, leaving Zhang Biao completely incapacitated, but it was done, and on his territory, he could handle even a dead body.

    The Fourth Brother asked, "What do you plan to do with him?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I''ve vented my anger. I''ll spare his life, but I''ll need your help to kick him out of Ling City. Otherwise, I fear I won''t be able to hold back if I see him again."

    "It''s no trouble at all," the Fourth Brother said and turned to his dumbstruck subordinates, "What are you waiting for? Come and carry this man away."

    The subordinates came forward and carried Zhang Biao away, casting cautious glances at Li Xiaoyao, realizing that he had restrained himself when dealing with them previously.

    The Fourth Brother asked, "Brother, what should I call you?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "Li Xiaoyao."

    The Fourth Brother''s eyes lit up, "Good name, it means ''carefree and at ease''."

    Li Xiaoyao chatted amiably with him for a while, but noticing it was getting late, he said, "I won''t join you for a drink tonight, Fourth Brother. I need to get her home."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao hailing a cab by the roadside, the Fourth Brother said, "Don''t bother with a taxi, I''ll arrange a ride for you."

    The Fourth Brother provided a BMW to take Li Xiaoyao home.

    Back at home, he turned on the light and laid Tang Tiantian on the couch, supporting her chin with his left hand while his right hand gestured in the air above her mouth.

    A waft of alcohol immediately emanated from Tang Tiantian''s mouth towards the palm of Li Xiaoyao''s hand. In no time, the alcoholic fumes transformed into a water sphere.

    ```

    This, was the alcohol in Tang Tiantian''s body.

    After the alcohol in Tang Tiantian''s body was expelled, her complexion looked much better.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t wake her up, he carried her into the room, tucked her in, and then retreated.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao got up early, performed a set of boxing exercises, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    When Tang Tiantian opened her eyes, seeing the familiar room and quilt, she thought for a moment that what happened last night was just a dream.

    But when she lifted the quilt and saw the torn dress on her body, she realized that everything that had happened last night was real.

    "I remember, Li Xiaoyao seemed to have come?" Tang Tiantian sat on the bed, recalling last night''s events.

    A fragrant smell wafted in through the crack of the door, Tang Tiantian got up to open it, and when she walked to the living room, she saw Li Xiaoyao frying eggs in the kitchen.

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing some movement, turned back and smiled at Tang Tiantian, "You''re up? Go brush your teeth and wash your face, then come over for breakfast."

    Tang Tiantian looked at all this and suddenly felt very unreal.

    The man before her had somehow become a part of her life.

    During breakfast, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How did you end up at the bar yesterday?"

    Tang Tiantian said, "A colleague had invited me several times, but I had never gone before, and this time she invited me again. I felt that it wouldn''t be nice if I didn''t go, so I went."

    Li Xiaoyao always felt that last night''s events were too strange, as if they had been premeditated. Otherwise, how could it have been such a coincidence?

    After breakfast, the two of them left the house together. While taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where do you work?"

    Tang Tiantian replied, "At the cosmetics counter on the first floor of the Central Mall."

    Li Xiaoyao was familiar with that place; the Central Mall was not far from the Pan-Blue International Building.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I work nearby, it''s on the way, let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take the subway but instead took a taxi to first drop Tang Tiantian off at the mall, and then he continued on to his company.

    Li Xiaoyao was still wearing jeans and a white shirt today, but his physique was excellent. Standing at one-eighty-five and with a well-proportioned body, he exuded a special charm even in simple clothes.

    Security Department Director Li Yong was sitting in the security department meeting room at the moment, along with four or five dozen sturdy men in security uniforms.

    Li Yong said, "You must have all heard, I''ve been dismissed. As for the reason, you all know¡ªit''s because of yesterday''s incident."

    "How I, Li Yong, have treated you brothers on normal days, you all know in your hearts. Today, I just have one thing to ask you," Li Yong''s eyes swept across each person''s face, and he said, "Those willing to help me, Li Yong, come downstairs with me later to protest with banners."

    Someone asked softly, "What if we get fired for doing this?"

    On a normal day, if someone dared to question him to his face, Li Yong would have cursed them out already. But not today. He couldn''t afford to berate them, because he needed these security guards to help him.

    Li Yong said, "That won''t happen. With so many of us protesting together, the chairman wouldn''t dare to fire us. If he fired everyone, who would maintain the order in the company?"

    Seeing that there were still doubts among the crowd, Li Yong promised, "I''ll promise everyone here, if you help me, afterwards, I''ll give each person an extra five hundred yuan as a bonus!"

    The crowd thought it over and felt that Li Yong was right. With so many of them protesting together, the chairman definitely wouldn''t dare fire them. There''s safety in numbers, and that was exactly the case here.

    The security guard who was closest to Li Yong, called Dog, said, "Brother Yong, I heard that someone named Li Xiaoyao has been sent from above to take over the security department."

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Li Yong laughed, he had also heard about this. He pondered for a moment, suddenly having an idea, and said, "Go and see if this Li Xiaoyao has come to work yet. If he has, call him over, tell him I have something to discuss with him."

 Chapter 9: Li Yong Plays Tricks

    Chapter 9: Li Yong Plays TricksLi Xiaoyao sat in his office, legs propped up on the desk, looking out of the floor-to-ceiling windows at the scenery, in an exceptionally good mood.

    Life, he thought, should be like this, not spent fighting and killing¡ªthat''s just boring.

    "Thump thump thump!" Someone knocked on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao put his feet down and shouted to the door, "Come in."

    The door opened, and a man dressed in a security uniform walked in. He saw Li Xiaoyao and showed no sign of respect, standing at the door with an arrogant demeanor, and said, "You must be the new guy, huh? Li Xiaoyao, right? Li Yong is looking for you. Come see him."

    Li Xiaoyao paused only for a moment but quickly gleaned useful information from the man''s clothes.

    A junior security guard, daring to be so arrogant with him¡ªit must be because he had suddenly become the head of the security department.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Li Yong? Who''s that? Never heard of him."

    The security guard snorted and said, "Li Yong, the head of the security department."

    Li Xiaoyao let out a long "Oh," saying, "Li Yong? I remember he was fired, wasn''t he? How come he''s still here?"

    The security guard scoffed, "Fired? Hah, we don''t agree. No one''s going to fire Li Yong without our say-so. Hey, stop with the nonsense and just come with me." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "So you are still supporting a fired department head. It seems that this Li Yong has treated you guys pretty well."

    The security guard, impatient, blurted out, "Are you done asking your questions? If so, hurry up and follow me!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s smile turned cold as he said, "Go back and tell Li Yong to get out of the company before I lose my temper; otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."

    The security guard was taken aback, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to suddenly make such a statement. For a moment, he didn''t dare to retort.

    He had thought that this new department head would be terrified by a few threatening words from him. But it seemed that this new boss was not someone to be trifled with.

    With his tail between his legs, the security guard walked out, while Li Xiaoyao resumed propping up his legs, stroking his chin and contemplating whether he should take care of this matter.

    After all, he was now sort of the head of the security department. Since he''d taken the paycheck, it was only natural to defuse the situation.

    "Thump thump thump!" Knocking sounded again.

    "Come in."

    The door opened, and Zhang Meng rushed in nervously. Seeing her like this, Li Xiaoyao was a bit surprised and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a panic?"

    Zhang Meng said, "Li Yong is leading a group of security guards in a strike at the entrance. They''ve even put up a banner."

    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected that Li Yong would be so scheming.

    Li Xiaoyao dismissively said, "If he wants to put up a banner, let him. With this weather, they won''t last half an hour before they get heatstroke."

    Zhang Meng anxiously said, "No, we can''t let that happen. If Director Lan saw it, you''d definitely be fired, and the rest of us would be punished too."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care about being fired himself, but he couldn''t drag Zhang Meng into it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Take me downstairs to have a look. Just a bunch of grasshoppers; no matter how much they jump, they''re still just grasshoppers."

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, and he and Zhang Meng took the elevator downstairs.

    Outside the company building, more than forty security guards were holding a banner and had blocked the entire entrance.

    The employees coming to work were stuck outside, unable to enter at all.

    "Hey, let us in, we have to get to work," an employee shouted, but the security guards were unmoved.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng came out of the main gate. Li Xiaoyao looked around at the faces of the security guards and asked, "Which one of you is Li Yong?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head and said, "Li Yong is no fool. He must have instigated these security guards, but he definitely won''t show himself. If he does, it will be an admission that he organized this, and he would never be able to stay in the company."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips into a smile and said, "This Li Yong does have some tricks up his sleeve."

    Zhang Meng had a worried frown on her face, and at that moment, Zhuo Yi also came out. She immediately saw Li Xiaoyao and the other, walking over quickly with an equally troubled expression on her face, "What are we going to do? Director Lan is on the way and will be at the company in no more than ten minutes. If she sees this scene, she''ll definitely be very angry."

    As the two women were at a loss, Li Xiaoyao snapped his fingers and said, "Leave it to me."

    The two women anxiously asked, "What can you do?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "There is always a way. Just watch."

    "Meng Meng, take out your phone and follow me," Li Xiaoyao called out.

    Zhang Meng was stunned for a while before she realized Li Xiaoyao was calling her, and her cheeks flushed slightly at the thought that this scoundrel was actually calling her Meng Meng. But now was not the time to worry about this. Although she had no idea why Li Xiaoyao wanted her to take out her phone, she did as she was told.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, sauntered to the front of the forty or so security guards and said to Zhang Meng at his side, "Follow me, use your phone to take pictures of each of them, don''t talk, just keep taking pictures."

    "Okay," Zhang Meng obediently nodded.

    Except for the dog who had gone to the office to find Li Xiaoyao, none of the other security guards recognized him. They watched as Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng approached, clueless about what they intended to do.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Let me introduce myself. I''m Li Xiaoyao, head of the company''s Marketing and Security departments. I had planned on having a meeting with everyone today to have a good chat, but I never expected to encounter such a terrible incident as soon as I arrived at the company."

    While Li Xiaoyao was speaking, Zhang Meng was by his side, taking photos of the security guards with her phone.

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "How the company has treated everyone on normal days, you all know in your hearts, so I won''t say much. I just want to ask one question, do your actions today do justice to the company that has been paying your salaries? Do they honor your wives, children, and girlfriends?"

    The security guards were all stunned, feeling guilty towards the company made sense, but what did this have to do with their wives, children, and girlfriends?

    Li Xiaoyao pointed his finger at one of the security guards, his gaze sharp, and asked, "Tell me, how much is your monthly salary?"

    The guard humbly replied, "3300, plus attendance and bonuses, I can make 5000 a month."

    "5000 yuan! And all you have to do is walk around each day, and you can earn so much in a month, do you feel the company has wronged you?"

    The guard hesitated and then shook his head, "No."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "This salary, in the whole of Ling City, is definitely at the top. The company is so good to you, but look at what you''re doing now. Isn''t this biting the hand that feeds you?"

    The faces of the security guards turned red with shame, and they looked down, unable to speak.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, if you feel the company has not treated you well enough, then fine, all of you come with me. I will take you to the HR department, and everyone will leave."

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao said this, the security guards immediately panicked.

    They were here to strike for the extra five hundred yuan promised by Li Yong; they had never considered resigning.

    Seeing the expressions on the security guards'' faces, Li Xiaoyao knew where their pain lay.

    Strike the snake at its vital point, Li Xiaoyao''s mouth curved into a smile, thinking to himself, a dismissed head of security wants to play tricks on me? That''s just courting death!

 Chapter 10 - 10 On the Brink

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10 On the BrinkThe security guards were frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s words and began to hesitate in their hearts.

    Standing aside, Gouzi saw this and immediately jumped out, pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Don''t be alarmist here, we just want Director Lan to hear our voices, hoping that Director Lan would let Brother Yong continue as the head of the security department, instead of letting a frail pretty boy like you take Brother Yong''s place."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Gouzi with a smile and said, "According to the company''s rules and regulations, those who strike without authorization will have three days'' wages deducted; those with an attitude problem will be fired on the spot. Looking at you, it seems you no longer want to stay here, right? Well, I hereby announce, from this moment on, you are no longer an employee of Pan Lan International. You''re fired!"

    Gouzi was stunned, speechless for a long while.

    Li Xiaoyao then looked at the others, still smiling, and said, "If you put away the banners now and return to your posts, I''ll pretend today''s incident never happened. Of course, if any of you want to stay, I''m also welcoming that. I believe a job paying 5000 a month will have quite a few people scrambling for it."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, the security guards turned around and headed into the company, taking down their banners as they went.

    They were very clear about how many people were eyeing the job of security at Pan Lan International; if they were really fired, they would cry for three days and nights.

    As the security guards left, the employees that had been blocked outside also entered the company, and as they passed by Li Xiaoyao, they subconsciously gave him a glance.

    The company''s employees were mostly female, each girl more beautiful than the last, each with a better figure. They had just witnessed the new leader easily resolve a crisis with a few words, and to them, Li Xiaoyao seemed to have more flavor than those pretty boys.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi, seeing Li Xiaoyao had resolved the issue so easily, let out a sigh of relief and thanked him, "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao. If you hadn''t been here today, the consequences would''ve been unimaginable."

    Li Xiaoyao put on an air of arrogance and smiled, "It was just a small matter, no big deal."

    Zhang Meng burst out laughing, her light punch landing gently on Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder, "Look at how proud you''re acting."

    But Zhuo Yi didn''t seem too happy; instead, there was a worrisome look on her face as she said, "Li Yong is someone who holds grudges. Although you''ve solved the problem for the company today, you''ve also offended him."

    Zhang Meng huffed and said, "So what if he''s offended? It was fundamentally wrong of him to instigate the security guards to strike first."

    Zhuo Yi shook her head and said, "I''ve heard that Li Yong has some influence in society; you should be careful about him seeking revenge on you."

    Revenge?

    Li Xiaoyao had never been afraid of anyone, not even when he was abroad clashing with other mercenary groups, exchanging gunfire¡ªhe had never been afraid.

    A man who is not afraid of death, would he be afraid of a security guard?

    "You go ahead with your work, I''m going to check on the security department," Li Xiaoyao said as he walked into the company with the two women, heading toward the security department.

    Inside the security department, Li Yong''s face was gloomy as he looked at the returning security guards and bellowed, "You useless lot, what good are you to me? I asked you to hold up a banner and you didn''t even have the guts to do that, what use are you?!"

    No one dared to speak because they all knew that Li Yong was acquainted with some thugs; they still remembered when a security guard had a dispute with Li Yong and got slashed on the way home from work at night.

    Everyone knew for sure it was Li Yong who had someone slash that security guard.

    Now, their thoughts were clear; since Li Yong was about to leave, let him curse if he wanted to¡ªendure it for a while, and it would pass.

    After cursing for a while, Li Yong also calmed down, knowing that his yelling was of no help.

    *Creak~*

    The door to the meeting room opened, and everyone turned to look as they saw Li Xiaoyao, wearing a smile, leisurely strolling in from outside.

    Li Yong had never seen Li Xiaoyao before and didn''t know what he looked like; upon seeing a strange man walking in with a silly grin, he immediately exploded.

    "Who the hell are you? Who let you in here?" Li Yong glared at Li Xiaoyao and bellowed.

    The other security guards said nothing, just quietly watching.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t get angry and pulled up a chair to sit down, patted a security guard beside him, and asked, "Got a cigarette?"

    The security guard hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over with a bit of embarrassment, "Director Li, my cigarettes are a bit low-end."

    Li Xiaoyao took the cigarette and smiled, "As long as it smokes, it''s fine."

    After lighting the cigarette and blowing out a puff of smoke, Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yong with slanted eyes, "You''re Li Yong, right?"

    Li Yong narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed from the corners as he asked, "Are you the new Security Director, Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Yes, that''s me."

    Li Yong hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to dare come to him directly. He sneered and said, "Since you and I share the same surname, I''ll give you a choice. Resign on your own at Director Lan''s."

    Li Xiaoyao feigned surprise, "Why should I resign?"

    Li Yong snorted, "Because you''re in my way."

    "Oh~" Li Xiaoyao pretended to suddenly understand, "Then, I''m sorry, but you''ll have to find a way around."

    A glint of murderous intent flashed in Li Yong''s eyes as he said, "It seems you want to oppose me."

    Li Xiaoyao smoked leisurely, with not a hint of fear due to Li Yong''s tone.

    Li Yong raised his hand, "Hold him down."

    Li Yong thought that after his command, these security guards would obediently hold Li Xiaoyao down, but none of them moved.

    Li Yong became furiously embarrassed and cursed, "You bunch of bastards, are you not listening to me anymore?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped his fingers on the table and said to Li Yong, "You''re no longer part of the company, why should they listen to you?"

    "Damn it!" Li Yong cursed and quickly stood up, walking up to Li Xiaoyao, pointing his finger at his nose with a fierce look, "Kid, you''re pretty arrogant. Do you know what happens to the people who offend me? If you don''t want to spend the rest of your life lying in a bed, do as I say."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and offered, "I''ll give you two choices: leave on your own, or I''ll throw you out."

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Li Yong let out a cold, sinister laugh, "I offered you face and you refused it, so don''t blame me."

    The security guards, looking at Li Yong''s menacing appearance, shuddered with fear. They quietly mourned for Li Xiaoyao in their hearts.

    Without any warning, Li Yong''s right hand shot out like lightning, aiming for Li Xiaoyao''s hair.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to casually raise his hand but, under Li Yong''s horrified gaze, he accurately seized his wrist.

    Li Yong tried to pull his hand back but was shocked to find that Li Xiaoyao''s grip was as tight as a vice, rendering him unable to break free.

    Li Xiaoyao caught his wrist and pressed it against the table in front of him, then slowly crushed the spent cigarette on the back of his hand.

    "Sizzle~"

    The cigarette''s ember made contact with Li Yong''s skin, and immediately a scent like cooking meat arose.

    "Ahh!!" Li Yong screamed in pain, but no matter what, he couldn''t free his hand, only to let the burning ember scar his back with a cigarette burn.

    Li Yong raged, "I''ll kill you!"

    A great battle was about to erupt!

 Chapter 11 - 11 Just a Dog

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Just a DogLi Yong clenched his left fist and smashed it toward Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even try to dodge; he grabbed Li Yong''s wrist and with a slight effort, a cracking sound was heard¡ªLi Yong''s wrist had been broken by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Ah!" Li Yong cried out in agony.

    Li Xiaoyao''s foot kicked the wheel of the chair, and suddenly the chair slid backward from under him, slamming into Li Yong''s belly, bending his body and draining him of strength.

    Turning around, Li Xiaoyao delivered a kick to Li Yong''s lower leg, and Li Yong fell to his knees with a thud.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Li Yong by the hair and dragged him out of the meeting room like that.

    The room full of security guards wore faces of disbelief.

    Li Yong was an ex-serviceman with a not-so-weak set of skills, but in Li Xiaoyao''s hands, he couldn''t even withstand a single move.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao beat Li Yong so badly excited everyone in the room.

    Li Yong had thought this new manager was an easy target, but who could have imagined that this new manager, once he started to fight, would be so ruthless?

    Li Xiaoyao held onto Li Yong''s hair, dragging him all the way to the elevator.

    Along the way, the employees who saw this scene stopped in their tracks and looked over in surprise.

    Anger surged in Li Yong''s heart; today was a huge loss of face. He hadn''t expected this pretty boy to actually be skilled.

    Li Yong tried to pick himself up from the ground but found eerily that he couldn''t move his body at all.

    Of course, he couldn''t move; Li Xiaoyao had sealed all his acupoints.

    With his body stiff, Li Yong was dragged by Li Xiaoyao into the elevator, where there were a few people already inside. They looked at Li Yong lying motionless on the floor, first in surprise, then with schadenfreude expressions.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator arrived, and Li Xiaoyao walked out to face them, but he was a bit late and the elevator doors closed momentarily, catching Li Yong''s head. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Clang!" There was a loud noise as Li Yong was caught quite hard.

    Stepping out of the elevator, Li Xiaoyao came face to face with Zhuo Yi, who was standing beside another woman¡ªa cold-faced beauty.

    Li Xiaoyao''s gaze lingered on this woman for a couple of seconds before he greeted Zhuo Yi and was ready to leave.

    Zhuo Yi called out to Li Xiaoyao and introduced the beauty beside her, "This is Director Lan."

    Director Lan?

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, he remembered¡ªthe chairman of Panlan International had the surname Lan, right?

    He had always thought the chairman of Panlan International was a man, but now Zhuo Yi was telling him that the chairman was a woman, and not just any woman¡ªa great beauty!

    Li Xiaoyao casually dropped Li Yong on the ground and extended his right hand, saying, "Hello, Director Lan."

    Lan Cai glanced at Li Xiaoyao, didn''t shake his hand, looked down at Li Yong on the floor, and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    Li Xiaoyao retracted his hand with a smile and said, "A stray dog barged in, I was just about to throw it out."

    Li Yong on the ground was furious, this brat dared to call him a stray dog.

    "Director Lan, he hit me, you must stand up for..." Li Yong didn''t get to finish, as Li Xiaoyao had already stuffed a shoe into his mouth.

    "Director Lan, I''m off to chase away the dog, goodbye."

    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao grabbed one of Li Yong''s legs and dragged him towards the company''s exit.

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao''s retreating figure and asked softly, "Is he Li Xiaoyao?"

    Zhuo Yi tried to read her response but couldn''t make out any emotion on Lan Cai''s face.

    She nodded and said, "Mm-hmm, it''s him."

    "Oh." Lan Cai turned and walked toward the elevator, without even asking why Li Xiaoyao had hit Li Yong.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao threw Li Yong out of the company, released his acupoints, and said, "Remember, from now on, this is my territory. You show up once, I will hit you once. Got it?"

    Li Yong really wanted to talk tough, but thinking of Li Xiaoyao''s eerie and terrifying skills, he chickened out. Before leaving, he dropped a tough line, "Li Xiaoyao, I''ll remember you. Just you wait, I will find someone to kill you."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled disdainfully, he didn''t take such scum seriously at all.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t go straight back to his office but headed to the security department instead.

    He noticed that the flunky who was close to Li Yong was still there and gave him a particular look. When the flunky saw Li Xiaoyao looking over, he immediately lowered his head.

    With Li Yong dealt with by Li Xiaoyao, the flunky certainly didn''t have the nerve to challenge him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t plan to deal with him just yet; what he needed to do now was to sort out the atmosphere in the security department.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the front of the conference table and slapped his hand on the table with a "smack." The sound was loud enough to startle everyone into looking over.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Starting today, I will temporarily take over the work of head of the security department. Until the company recruits a new head, you all must report to me with any issues. Did you hear me?"

    The security staff responded, "Heard you!"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "What, are you all ladies? That''s so quiet. Answer me loudly, did you hear me?"

    The security staff shouted at the top of their lungs, their faces red and necks swollen, "Heard you!!!!"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Good. Now, all of you will introduce yourselves, so I get to know you."

    From left to right, it took over an hour for the forty-something security guards to finish introducing themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned to two of the security guards, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao led the two security guards to the corridor and said, "Give me a smoke."

    Uncertain of Li Xiaoyao''s intentions, the guards passed him a cigarette and lighter.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I can''t stand that flunky."

    The security guards exchanged glances, and one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Director Li, what do you want us to do? As long as it''s not illegal or against the rules, I''ll definitely help you."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled satisfactorily, patted his shoulder, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I definitely won''t do anything illegal. I guess that flunky usually bullies you guys, and I, for one, hate such people." Li Xiaoyao paused, then asked, "By the way, we have to punch in when we arrive and leave work every day, right?"

    The guard quickly agreed, "Everyone has to punch in."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, you guys keep an eye on that flunky over the next few days. If he''s late or leaves early, take note of it for me. If he pulls any tricks during work hours, also record it for me, and it''s best if you can get it on video with your phones."

    The two guards immediately understood what Li Xiaoyao was planning; he was going to get rid of the flunky through proper and above-board means.

    The guards said excitedly, "Director Li, rest assured, we will definitely complete the task you''ve given us."

    Li Xiaoyao patted their shoulders, "Stick with me, and you won''t miss out on the good life."

    The two young security guards'' faces were filled with excitement as they nodded vigorously.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Go and let the brothers know, everyone should stay a bit after work tonight, I''ll treat everyone to a meal."

    The guard was somewhat incredulous; back when Li Yong was the head, he had never offered to treat them to anything.

    Even if there was an occasional meal out, he never paid his share.

    And now this new director was actually going to treat them to a meal. In that moment, the two guards felt as though springtime was coming to the security department.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Drinking Alcohol

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Drinking AlcoholLi Xiaoyao returned to the office, and just as he had sat down for a few minutes, a knock on the door woke him up.

    "Come in."

    Zhang Meng pushed the door open and walked in, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao resting with his leg crossed, she couldn''t help but feel speechless. The general managers she had encountered were always impeccably dressed. Li Xiaoyao, with his disheveled appearance and leg propped up at work, was definitely a first for her.

    "Yo, Meng Meng, what brings you here?" There was a hint of a smile on Li Xiaoyao''s lips as his eyes casually swept over her.

    This girl was very clean-looking, with equally clear eyes. In this somewhat impetuous society, such girls were a rare sight.

    When Zhang Meng met his gaze, her pretty face turned crimson for some reason.

    Zhang Meng had a good impression of Li Xiaoyao; she thought this man was quite different from others. He didn''t look at her with the lustful gaze of other men, and talking to him felt as wonderful as chatting with the boy next door.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and withdrew his gaze, asking, "What do you need?"

    Zhang Meng pouted, "Can''t I come to see you if there''s nothing wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose, wondering what was up with this woman and why she had so much resentment.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "Of course, you can. If you like it here, you can even work in this office from now on."

    Zhang Meng hmphed lightly and walked over, "The general manager of Tianhai Company wants to invite you for lunch. Do you have time, Director Li?"

    "If someone''s treating me to lunch, I''ve got plenty of time," Li Xiaoyao stated and then asked, "Tianhai Company, what do they do? Why are they inviting me to lunch out of the blue?"

    Zhang Meng replied, "It''s a cosmetics company."

    Li Xiaoyao uttered an "Oh," and Zhang Meng continued, "Their cosmetics are endorsed by artists from our company; they are a small company and can''t afford big stars."

    "So it''s just the routine lunch to maintain relations, right?" Li Xiaoyao had pretty much understood the situation.

    Zhang Meng shook her head, "They rarely invite us for lunch. I don''t know why they suddenly invited you today."

    Li Xiaoyao checked the time, "It''s almost lunchtime, and I''m actually quite hungry. Call them and ask where they''ve booked."

    Zhang Meng felt a bit helpless; the more she dealt with Li Xiaoyao, the more she realized the playful nature of this man.

    Zhang Meng took out her phone and made a call. The other party had already booked a hotel, just opposite the company, a luxury five-star one at that.

    Li Xiaoyao accompanied Zhang Meng to the appointment and arrived at the reserved private room.

    Li Xiaoyao''s suit wouldn''t be ready for a few more days, so he was wearing jeans and a white shirt, exceptionally casual.

    A long-legged beauty in a dress led the way ahead, guiding the two to the private room.

    Zhang Meng glanced sideways and noticed Li Xiaoyao was staring at the beautiful woman''s back, and she couldn''t help feeling speechless.

    "Wearing such short skirts, I don''t know what this hotel is thinking," Zhang Meng muttered as if talking to herself.

    Li Xiaoyao heard her and chuckled, "It''s hot these days to wear long dresses, Meng Meng, how about you wear a long dress tomorrow too?"

    Zhang Meng''s face flushed red, and she retorted irritably, "The company doesn''t allow long dresses."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m now your direct superior, I approve you to wear it."

    Zhang Meng was at a loss for words, "Long dresses are too expensive, I can''t afford them."

    Li Xiaoyao patted his chest and said, "After dinner, I''ll take you shopping. For a woman, the most important thing is image. If you have a good image, it represents the company."

    Zhang Meng decided that no matter what Li Xiaoyao said, she wouldn''t speak.

    When they entered the private room, there were already three men inside, along with four or five women, all long-legged and busty beauties.

    One of them, about forty years old, dressed in a black T-shirt, with an average build and bald, rose from the sofa and came over with a smile, looking at Li Xiaoyao and asking, "This must be President Li, right? Hello, hello, I am the general manager of Tianhai Company, Wang Jin." He then introduced the two men beside him, "These two are also from my company, Little Zhang, Little Liu."

    Li Xiaoyao shook hands with Wang Jin, "Hello, President Wang."

    "Come on, don''t stand, have a seat," Wang Jin hospitably invited Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng.

    Several people sat on the sofa, and Wang Jin broke out two decks of playing cards; they started to play.

    While playing cards, Wang Jin chatted.

    When the game was almost over, the food arrived, and they switched battlegrounds, starting to eat and drink.

    The women Wang Jin brought over sat down beside each man. One of them tried to sit next to Li Xiaoyao, but Zhang Meng chased her away.

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose, initially wanting to let the girl come back, but upon seeing the murderous look in Zhang Meng''s eyes, he gave up the idea.

    Wang Jin ordered some liquor. Li Xiaoyao said he didn''t drink. Wang Jin urged him a few times, but Li Xiaoyao still refused, and Wang Jin''s face grew unsightly.

    Just as he was about to continue pressing him to drink, before he could speak, his assistant Little Liu suddenly said, "President Li, show some face, just have a little. Look, you drink one, I''ll drink two."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, smiled, and said, "I don''t drink."

    It wasn''t that Li Xiaoyao didn''t drink; he just didn''t want to drink with these people.

    Even though it was said that there was no doing business without drinking, Li Xiaoyao was determined to break that rule. I simply won''t drink; what can you do about it? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "President Li, you''re really spoiling the mood," Little Liu suddenly stood up from his chair, carrying a bottle of liquor and his own glass over to Li Xiaoyao''s seat. Then, he filled his glass right in front of Li Xiaoyao. He also grabbed the liquor bottle and put two drops in Li Xiaoyao''s glass.

    Holding up his glass, Little Liu looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hostile gaze, "President Li, give some face, you drink this much, I''ll drink three."

    Wang Jin watched from the side without speaking.

    Li Xiaoyao had figured it out; the boss of Tianhai Company inviting him to dinner today seemed not so much about bonding as it was about putting him in his place.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the glass away, leaned back slightly, looked at Wang Jin, and said, "President Wang, your assistant is quite spirited, huh?"

    Wang Jin smiled and said, "Don''t be upset, President Li. Little Liu just likes a drink or two. Be understanding."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed twice, nodding, and asked, "Alright, he likes to drink, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned to a waitress, "Bring over a case of liquor."

    The waitress was stunned for a second, then quickly fetched a case of liquor.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the case of liquor and commanded, "Open them all."

    Wang Jin and his companions didn''t know what Li Xiaoyao was up to, and Zhang Meng also looked at Li Xiaoyao in confusion.

    The waitress opened all the bottles and neatly placed them on the table.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a newly opened bottle of liquor and placed it in front of Little Liu. He then took the glass with two drops of liquor and said, "You like to drink, right? Come on, I''ll drink with you. But, I''ll set the rules: I drink one drop, you drink one bottle."

 Chapter 13: Security Department Dinner

    Liu heard this and his face changed on the spot. One drop for one bottle? If he really drank that, his stomach would surely get burned through.

    Wang Jin could tell Li Xiaoyao was angry and quickly tried to smooth things over, "President Li, let¡¯s not do this. It¡¯s our first time eating out together, goodwill is good for business, goodwill is good for business."

    Li Xiaoyao sneered twice and didn¡¯t even bother with Wang Jin. He drank the two drops of white liquor swiftly, then pointed at the bottle and said, "I drank. Your turn."

    Liu¡¯s eyes flashed with violence, he couldn¡¯t hold back and cursed, "What the fuck are you? Calling you fat and you¡¯re huffing and puffing? Fuck, what garbage..."

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, reached out and grabbed his neck, pulling down sharply, smashing his head onto the table.

    Liu¡¯s head hit the table with a "bang!"

    This sudden move from Li Xiaoyao shocked everyone, no one had expected Li Xiaoyao to suddenly become physical.

    Liu struggled continuously, but how could he be a match for Li Xiaoyao? He was pinned to the table by Li Xiaoyao with one hand, unable to move at all.

    Li Xiaoyao pried his mouth open and, with his right hand holding the white liquor, poured directly into it while saying, "You like drinking, right? Come on, you¡¯re not leaving today until you finish this case of liquor."

    Wang Jin and Zhang Meng were shocked stiff. After snapping out of it, they immediately rushed forward to pull Li Xiaoyao away.

    "President Li, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of Liu. He¡¯s young, doesn¡¯t know better, please don¡¯t take it to heart."

    After Li Xiaoyao finished pouring the bottle of liquor, he didn¡¯t continue. He looked at Wang Jin, sneered and said, "Since President Wang has asked for mercy, I¡¯ll let this slide."

    Li Xiaoyao released his hold and sat back down casually, picking up his chopsticks to eat as if nothing had happened.

    The girls that Wang Jin brought were terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s recent actions and didn¡¯t dare make a sound, afraid to anger the man.

    Liu was completely drunk after that one bottle of liquor and was taken away by Zhang Meng first.

    After the meal, Wang Jin seemed to have something to say to Li Xiaoyao, but he hesitated because of Zhang Meng¡¯s presence.

    Taking advantage of the moment Zhang Meng went to the restroom, Wang Jin sat down next to Li Xiaoyao and said, "President Li, about what just happened, I¡¯m truly sorry. You¡¯re the bigger person, please don¡¯t hold it against Liu."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "President Wang, I dislike dealing with people who beat around the bush. If you have something to say, say it. If not, I¡¯m leaving."

    Wang Jin said, "You mentioned having something, and as it happens, I do need your help with a matter."

    Wang Jin took out a cigarette, lit one for Li Xiaoyao, and one for himself. After taking a puff, he said, "You see, I have a friend, his son has taken a liking to a girl in your company. He¡¯s looking for someone to help them meet up."

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow, "A blind date?"

    Wang Jin nodded repeatedly, "Yes, you could say that."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You shouldn¡¯t be coming to me for a blind date. Your friend¡¯s son likes the girl, let him chase her on his own merit. Nobody is stopping him."

    Wang Jin seemed to have an unspeakable difficulty, "His son is rather shy; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to inquire on his behalf."

    Wang Jin paused, "President Li, how about this, you help me arrange the meeting, and I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand yuan."

    Just then Zhang Meng came out of the restroom. Li Xiaoyao smiled at Wang Jin and got up heading towards Zhang Meng, "Let¡¯s go."

    Wang Jin watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating back, his eyebrows tightly knitted together.

    Upon leaving the hotel, Zhang Meng said, "Wang Jin¡¯s assistant was really out of line today."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It was obviously intentional."

    Zhang Meng asked in surprise, "Why would he do that?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "First they push hard, then soften up. He¡¯s asking for my help with something. Initially, he wanted to test my limits, but as soon as I got tough, he caved."

    Zhang Meng asked, "Wasn¡¯t he just trying to cultivate a relationship with you today?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "He¡¯s taken a liking to a girl from our company and wants me to introduce her."

    As for what Wang Jin said about helping a friend¡¯s son get introduced, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    However, there was something Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand. If Wang Jin wanted to play around with women, he could simply spend money to make it happen. With money, the girl would be moved, and if there was mutual attraction, they could do whatever they pleased, and no one would interfere. Why go through the trouble of taking such a big detour and asking for his help to act as a go-between?

    Not thinking too much about it, on his way back to the company, he saw a girl in a long dress walk past him; then he said to Zhang Meng, "I almost forgot, let¡¯s go to the mall."

    Zhang Meng was puzzled, "What are we going to the mall for?"

    "To buy you a long dress."

    Zhang Meng: "..."

    Half an hour later.

    Standing in front of the mirror in a purple high-slit long dress, Zhang Meng looked like a Heavenly Immortal descended to earth. Every frown and smile was full of nobility, leaving Li Xiaoyao staring, almost in a daze.

    Li Xiaoyao bought the long dress for Zhang Meng on the spot. Zhang Meng felt somewhat embarrassed and said, "I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "I can¡¯t tonight, I have to treat the guys from the security department to dinner."

    Zhang Meng was surprised, but then she realized what was going on and said, "Oh, I get it now, you¡¯re gathering support."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and patted her head, "You¡¯ve gotten smart, quickly catching on."

    Zhang Meng brushed his hand away, pouting a little unhappily, "Don¡¯t touch my head."

    Li Xiaoyao pretended not to hear and asked, "If you¡¯re free tonight, come along."

    Zhang Meng blinked her big eyes and asked, "Will there be alcohol?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Choose between beer and soft drinks."

    Zhang Meng stayed in the office for a while longer before leaving. Li Xiaoyao spent the afternoon resting in the office.

    Although he held positions in two departments, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he found the job to be damn easy.

    He didn¡¯t have to do anything all month, just sit and get paid.

    After work, Zhang Meng ran to the office and said, "Mr. Li, I¡¯m going to go change clothes first. Send me the address later on my phone."

    It was a dinner party for the security department, and with Zhang Meng being the only girl, she felt she had to dress up nicely to score more impression points in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand why, but ever since she started interacting with Li Xiaoyao, she felt an indescribable sensation towards him. A voice inside her told her that Li Xiaoyao was her fated one.

    After Zhang Meng went to change clothes, Li Xiaoyao headed to the security department where all the guards were waiting for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, "I¡¯m treating tonight, everyone speak up about what you want to eat, don¡¯t try to save me money."

    With just one sentence, the atmosphere became lively. Everyone understood that this new manager was completely different from the previous one, Li Yong.

    Someone suggested, "Let¡¯s go for barbecue."

    "I think that¡¯s a good idea, barbecue is great, no too many rules."

    "There¡¯s a barbecue place near the West Bridge, their lamb is particularly authentic, and they have draft beer that¡¯s delivered directly."

    The suggestion to eat barbecue and drink beer was immediately met with everyone¡¯s approval.

    [Come on, let¡¯s get those recommendation votes rolling~]

 Chapter 14: Settle Private Grievances Under the Guise of Public Duty

    Li Xiaoyao swept his hand grandly, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re off. Everyone get into groups of four and take a taxi. Get reimbursed for the taxi fare at my place tomorrow."

    The security guards exchanged glances, all feeling that this new manager was a pretty good guy and reliable in getting things done.

    Just as the security guards stood up to leave, suddenly someone said, "Oh no, we can¡¯t all go; there¡¯s no one left to stand guard."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many people are needed for guard duty?"

    The guard replied, "Usually three, but at the very least one."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking who was supposed to be on duty that day, but directly pointed at Gouzi by the door: "Today, you stay and stand guard."

    Gouzi felt a surge of anger when Li Xiaoyao pointed at him, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was definitely targeting him on purpose.

    "It¡¯s not my turn to be on duty today!" Gouzi glared at Li Xiaoyao and said.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said teasingly, "Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?"

    Gouzi shouted angrily, "You¡¯re just taking personal revenge!"

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t just say anything."

    Gouzi retorted, "I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You are taking personal revenge, and everybody here can prove it."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the other guards and asked, "Does everyone think I¡¯m taking personal revenge?"

    The security guards, in a show of solidarity, said loudly, "No!"

    Gouzi almost spat blood when he heard the response.

    Li Xiaoyao swept his hand again, "Then it¡¯s happily decided; Gouzi, you stay on guard duty, everyone else, let¡¯s go for the barbecue."

    The group set off in high spirits, while Gouzi stared angrily at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating back, his hands clenched into fists. If looks could kill, Li Xiaoyao would have been sliced into pieces by now.

    The three bodyguards sharing a taxi with Li Xiaoyao expressed their concerns, "Manager Li, treating Gouzi like that, he¡¯s surely going to seek revenge on you."

    Li Xiaoyao said unconcernedly, "With his guts, even if he borrows twice the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare."

    The guard continued, "Manager Li, you¡¯ve just joined the company and you¡¯re not very familiar with many people. Gouzi is really close to Li Yong, and they both know quite a few people from the underworld. You¡¯ve beaten up Li Yong today and then treated Gouzi like that just now, you definitely must be careful of their revenge when you go to and from work."

    Li Xiaoyao knew his own abilities; forget Li Yong and Gouzi, even if they were multiplied by ten, Li Xiaoyao could handle them with ease. But these guards didn¡¯t know he had this capability, so they were genuinely worried for him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s personality being to their taste, they would not have bothered to express their concern for him.

    "I¡¯ll definitely be careful, thank you," Li Xiaoyao said to the three with a sincere smile.

    The three felt the difference in Li Xiaoyao once again. Although he was a manager, he didn¡¯t look down on them due to the hierarchical relationship.

    Half an hour later, more than forty security guards had all arrived.

    The owner of the barbecue restaurant was stunned at the sight, thinking someone had come to wreck the place. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao patted a guard by his side, "Tell the owner, we¡¯re booking the whole place today."

    After the guard conveyed the message, the owner was somewhat reluctant but seeing the crowd, he knew that even if he didn¡¯t book the whole place, there would be no room left for anyone else once these men sat down.

    Having no choice, the owner let them book the entire venue.

    The night in August was still very cool. Most of the security guards were strapping young men in their early twenties; some were middle-aged men who had already started their own families, but whether young or old, they shared one common trait: they had all served in the military.

    Pan-Blue International set high standards when hiring security guards, and all of them had to have military experience.

    When soldiers gather together, there¡¯s never a shortage of topics to chat about. A bunch of grown men, either wearing boxer shorts or flip-flops, each one of them took off their shirts and sat at tables on the open ground, chatting loudly.

    The beer arrived in big jugs, one bowl for each person, filled to the brim. Then everyone turned their gaze to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, looked around the circle, glanced at everyone¡¯s face, and then said, "Today is the first time our security department has had a dinner together. From now on, I¡¯ll organize a few every month. Everyone should keep in touch and share their feelings. If you have any issues, tell me in time and I¡¯ll surely help out if I can. Of course, you¡¯ll also have to cooperate with my work. Alright, that¡¯s it, let¡¯s drink!"

    "Wait for me!" A girl in a long purple dress, with long legs and a slim waist, her long hair flowing, walked over in high heels while shouting from a distance.

    The eyes of the security guards instantly fixated on the girl in the long dress, their Adam¡¯s apples bobbing.

    Upon seeing the girl, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It was Zhang Meng, who had actually gone home to change into a long dress.

    It has to be said, Zhang Meng¡¯s figure was truly explosive, especially her "white rabbits" in front, at least an F-cup, and a pair of long legs that were both slim and straight. Just those legs alone, when walking down the street, would attract a lot of stares.

    Zhang Meng approached and, faced with so many security guards staring at her, she didn¡¯t show any sign of shyness. The security guard sitting next to Li Xiaoyao was very perceptive and stood up, offering his stool: "Sister-in-law, please take a seat."

    Sister-in-law?

    Zhang Meng, who wasn¡¯t shy in front of some forty-odd bare-chested security guards, turned as red as an apple upon hearing this "Sister-in-law."

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "This is Zhang Meng from the marketing department, not sister-in-law, don¡¯t shout nonsense."

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clarification, Zhang Meng felt a slight sense of disappointment deep inside. She had rather hoped Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t correct them, letting the guards misunderstand.

    Zhang Meng took a cup, poured herself some beer, and raised her glass: "Cheers!"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and said loudly, "Cheers!"

    The security guards all stood up, lifting their bowls: "Cheers!"

    ...

    Since arriving at the company today, Tang Tiantian had been ignoring Lili, remaining silent no matter what Lili said.

    Lili looked a bit pale today and still had a smell of alcohol on her.

    Seeing Tang Tiantian show up at work safe and sound, Lili guessed that Zhang Biao must have failed last night. She tried calling Zhang Biao, but his phone was turned off.

    Lili became somewhat panicked and kept pressing Tang Tiantian with questions, pretending to be clueless, trying to pry from her what had happened the previous night.

    Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t know that last night¡¯s incident was a setup by Lili and Zhang Biao, but what happened made it so that she couldn¡¯t feel good whenever she saw Lili.

    After work, Lili stopped Tang Tiantian and asked, "Tiantian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t you said a word to me all day?"

    Tang Tiantian took a deep breath and said, "Do you know what happened last night? Why did you leave me with Zhang Biao? If it weren¡¯t for some accident, I would have been bullied by Zhang Biao!"

    Lili pretended to be ignorant and said with a face full of apology, "How could this happen? Tiantian, I really didn¡¯t know; I thought he was a good guy."

    Tang Tiantian said, "Please move, I want to get off work."

    Lili grabbed her hand and said, "Tiantian, I¡¯m sorry, really sorry. I truly didn¡¯t know. Can I make it up to you by taking you out to dinner, is that okay?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head and said it wasn¡¯t necessary, but Lili insisted on treating her to dinner. Since Tang Tiantian was a soft-hearted woman and couldn¡¯t withstand her pleading, she reluctantly agreed.

    The restaurant where Lili invited Tang Tiantian to dinner was the same place where Li Xiaoyao was having barbecue.

    As Tang Tiantian and Lili sat down, Lili ordered a lot of dishes as a way to express her apology.

    The restaurant was on the second floor. Tang Tiantian glanced down through the glass window and just happened to see Li Xiaoyao eating barbecue below.

 Chapter 15 - 15 Li Yongâ€™s Revenge

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised; she had not expected to encounter Li Xiaoyao here.

    Suddenly, she saw Zhang Meng, who was seated next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Meng was wearing a form-fitting long dress, her enticing long legs and her ample bosom were enough to make anyone¡¯s heart race, but most importantly, this woman was sitting right next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Clearly, Tang Tiantian saw Zhang Meng occasionally glance up at Li Xiaoyao, her large eyes filled with a hint of adoration.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s expression dimmed slightly; this woman seemed very intimate with Li Xiaoyao. What exactly was their relationship? Were they a couple?

    "Tiantian, what exactly happened last night? Tell me all about it. What happened to Zhang Biao in the end?" Lili¡¯s curious voice rose beside her ear.

    ...

    In a restaurant, a table was filled with people¡ªabout twelve of them. Each one looked fierce and brutish with dragons and tigers tattooed on their bodies, thick gold chains around their necks, holding a cup of alcohol in the left hand and a cigarette in the right.

    One of them was Li Yong, and the others had been invited by him for the evening.

    Li Yong had been beaten by Li Xiaoyao that day, and he was determined to get his revenge. He invited these friends from the underworld for dinner precisely for that reason.

    Li Yong poured everyone a drink, then lifted his cup saying, "Brothers, let¡¯s take a shot."

    After a few drinks, someone asked, "Hey, Yongzi, what happened to your face?"

    Li Yong touched his face, a cold gleam in his eyes. He grabbed the cup and downed it in one go, saying, "Actually, I invited the brothers over today because of this injury on my face."

    Right then, Li Yong exaggerated the story of Li Xiaoyao beating him. After he finished talking, the thugs were visibly enraged.

    "Damn, he beat you up? Motherfucker, who is this kid? He¡¯s got some nerve!"

    Li Yong said, "Just a pretty boy, probably has connections with some leaders."

    The thugs beside him heard this and stood up, slamming the table, "A pretty boy, damn, I fucking despise those. Yongzi, do you know where that kid is right now? Let¡¯s go fuck him up!"

    That was the reaction Li Yong was looking for. He took out his phone and said, "Hold on, let me make a call to ask."

    Li Yong called Gouzi: "Hey, Gouzi, do you know where that son of a bitch Li Xiaoyao is?"

    Gouzi was on night shift at the company, smoking when he received Li Yong¡¯s call. Upon hearing his question, his eyes lit up and he asked, "Yongge, are you looking for trouble with that kid?"

    Li Yong replied, "I¡¯m planning to teach him a lesson tonight."

    Gouzi, picturing the scene of Li Xiaoyao being stomped on the ground by Li Yong¡¯s underworld friends, felt a thrill and said, "He went to Western Bridge for barbecue; he should still be there now."

    After hanging up, Gouzi suddenly remembered, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go for barbecue alone; he was with the entire security department, over forty people.

    Gouzi thought about calling Li Yong back to warn him, but then he considered that, although the security department had many people, those security guards were extremely timid. Facing Li Yong and the thugs of the underworld, they would probably be scared out of their wits.

    The scene shifts to Li Yong.

    After hanging up, Li Yong said, "At Western Bridge!"

    The thugs responded, "Let¡¯s go, to Western Bridge, fuck him up!"

    Li Xiaoyao, who was enjoying his barbecue, was oblivious that Li Yong was on his way there.

    Zhang Meng had already downed two bottles of beer, but showed no sign of intoxication. Li Xiaoyao remarked in surprise, "I didn¡¯t see it coming; you hold your liquor pretty well."

    Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes grew brighter as she drank, looking at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Ever since I was a child, my dad dipped chopsticks in white liquor for me to drink. My tolerance was built up from a young age."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze moved from her chest to her stomach, saying, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a beer belly?"

    Zhang Meng lifted her chin, saying, "I work out every day, I have a great figure, I even have abs."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, without speaking.

    Zhang Meng stared at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Don¡¯t you believe me? I really do have abs."

    As she spoke, Zhang Meng stood up to show off her abs.

    Li Xiaoyao took the opportunity to grab her hand, patting her on the head, "Look at you, claiming you can hold your liquor, but you¡¯re already tipsy after just two bottles of beer."

    Although Li Xiaoyao was flirtatious, he was never sleazy, taking advantage of a drunk woman was something he could not do.

    Zhang Meng giggled, looking somewhat drunk indeed. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With one hand propping up her chin, Zhang Meng tilted her head to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Boss Li, would it be okay if I call you ¡¯Big Brother Li¡¯ from now on?"

    "You can call me whatever you like," Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, but he knew he would probably have to personally take this girl home tonight, because the way she was, she could be taken away by any man if she went back alone.

    "Big Brother Li, Xiaoyao brother, ah, which one should I choose? Hmm, let¡¯s go with Xiaoyao brother," Zhang Meng seriously considered before asking, "Xiaoyao brother, when you were in college in Yun Country, you must have had lots of girls chasing after you, right?"

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng chatted back and forth, the intoxicated Zhang Meng was exceptionally talkative, but Li Xiaoyao was not annoyed at all.

    From a seat by the window in the upstairs restaurant, Tang Tiantian was keeping an eye on Li Xiaoyao.

    After hearing Tang Tiantian¡¯s story, Lili became certain that Tang Tiantian was extremely lucky yesterday to have run into the man she was sharing an apartment with, which saved her from being taken away by Zhang Biao.

    But this was of little concern to Lili; her relationship with Zhang Biao was purely financial. She had helped Zhang Biao ask Tang Tiantian out yesterday, and Zhang Biao had given her ten thousand yuan. Whether it was successful or not, it didn¡¯t really matter to Lili.

    What Lili was truly preoccupied with now was the handsome guy she met at the bar last night; after frequenting the bar so many times, he was the highest-quality guy she had seen.

    Tang Tiantian, looking down at Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng, suddenly heard the sound of a screeching brake at the entrance to the alley. Tiantian looked over and was terrified. Although she was on the second floor, witnessing such an event firsthand still paled her face.

    Outside the BBQ stall, Li Xiaoyao also noticed the situation. He glanced over and suddenly recognized Li Yong among the group of men.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that these people must have been brought by Li Yong to cause him trouble.

    Not only did Li Xiaoyao notice, but the security guards who were eating barbecue also did, and they immediately stood up, grabbing beer bottles from the table, and all stood beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Forty or so tall and sturdy security guards stood next to Li Xiaoyao, forming an impregnable wall.

    When Li Yong saw Li Xiaoyao, he pointed loudly at him and shouted, "Over there!"

    The thugs turned their heads and saw, to their astonishment, that there were over forty brawny men standing beside Li Xiaoyao, and they were momentarily stunned.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and looked around at the faces of the security guards, asking, "Are you afraid?"

    Under normal circumstances, the group of security guards would be scared, but not now.

    For one, they had drunk quite a bit, emboldened by the alcohol, and secondly, Li Xiaoyao had treated them well, they felt that if they just watched Li Xiaoyao get beaten up by thugs, they would truly be inhuman.

    "Not afraid!" the security guards yelled with a thundering voice.

    Zhang Meng had drunk a bit too much and was currently lying on the table asleep, oblivious to the scene.

    Upstairs, Tang Tiantian, seeing that the thugs had actually come for Li Xiaoyao, immediately tensed and clenched her hands nervously.

    [Recommendations, rewards, comments~~]

 Chapter 16: Police Woman Zhu Xiaoyue

    Li Yong caught sight of the multitude around Li Xiaoyao and was taken aback, but upon closer inspection, he realized these men were all company security guards, and his expression instantly relaxed.

    Li Yong stepped to the front, brandishing his knife at the security guards, cursing, "Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to die, get lost; I¡¯ll let you off today in light of our past work relationship. Now scram!"

    The security guards instantly grew furious; they had tolerated Li Yong for a long time. They used to fear him and dared not lay a hand on him, but now, they weren¡¯t afraid, at least not in this moment.

    One particularly hot-blooded young security guard grabbed a beer bottle and strode forward, cursing fiercely as he went, "Motherfucker, I¡¯ve tolerated you for long enough!"

    The guard hurled the bottle at Li Yong, who dodged by tilting his head. The guard charged up and landed a punch directly onto his face.

    This action set off Li Yong and the hooligans, who instantly surrounded the guard.

    When Li Xiaoyao saw this, he waved his hand and exclaimed, "Brothers, go!"

    The security guards surged forth like a tidal wave, for whom taking on small-time hooligans was a piece of cake.

    Aside from their tattoos and machetes, these thugs practically had no real combat ability¡ªthey were trash.

    Li Xiaoyao stood stock-still and watched as the normally oppressed security guards unleashed their fury on the hooligans, venting the frustrations and anger that had accumulated over time.

    The hooligans were inwardly crying out in misery, their drunken courage knocked right out of them.

    Who the fuck are these people, and why are they going harder than professional thugs like us? They just brandish their knives for show, but these guys actually wrested the knives from their hands and used them on them, gashing up their flesh.

    Now, it was four security guards to one thug, with the hooligans curled up on the ground, protecting their heads as punches and kicks from the guards rained down on them.

    Li Yong got the worst of it since he had always left a terrible impression on the guards.

    The security guards now realized that Li Yong wasn¡¯t so tough; he just knew these hooligans. With this insight, they went all out, pounding him until he was black and blue.

    People in the vicinity who were eating stared, dumbstruck by the sudden group fight unfolding before them.

    As for the brawl, the spectators would remember the gruesome scene vividly for years to come.

    It was truly disastrous; the aggressive hooligans had no power to counter the attack and were beaten like dogs.

    Someone called the cops, and just as the two sides finished fighting, several police cars arrived at the scene.

    Upon hearing the police sirens, the little bit of impulse left in the security guards¡¯ minds vanished in an instant, leaving only fear.

    Fighting in public is a serious offense.

    Confounded, the security guards all turned to Li Xiaoyao for guidance.

    Li Xiaoyao also frowned¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected to attract the police. But it was no big deal; it was just the cops, and he could handle them.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to the security guards and said, "Everyone, sit down and eat. Leave the rest to me."

    This sentence made the security guards¡¯ fondness for Li Xiaoyao shoot straight up.

    The police barricaded the exit of the street, and a dozen armed officers quickly arrived, only to see a scene of more than ten hooligans lying on the ground, wailing in misery.

    Seeing the police, the hooligans cried out, begging for help, "Police, uncle, please save us, please take us away!"

    The police were at a loss for words. Judging by the situation at the scene, this gang looked like troublemakers, but now, they were on the receiving end of the injuries, which was just too bizarre. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A young policewoman stepped forward and asked, "What happened here?"

    The thug with a swollen cheek pointed at Li Xiaoyao and his group, who were sitting down and eating barbecue as if nothing had happened, and said, "It was them, they beat us up like this."

    Li Xiaoyao put down his skewer of meat, gave the security guards a look, signaling them to keep quiet and eat, then stood up and walked over. He glared at the thug and said, "You can eat whatever you want, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have over forty customers eating who can prove that my friends and I were just eating barbecue."

    The policewoman frowned and asked, "Then what about the injuries on them?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, looking innocent, and said, "They turned on each other. Just like in the movies, they were slashing each other with knives."

    The policewoman glared at him and said, "Are you insulting my intelligence?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at her uniform and said teasingly, "Officer, your uniform doesn¡¯t quite fit."

    The policewoman¡¯s face turned angry, her right hand lightly brushed her waist, and she took out her handcuffs. With her left hand, she grabbed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist.

    With two "clicks," Li Xiaoyao was handcuffed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change; he still had a jesting smile as he said, "Officer, handcuffing me without reason like this, be careful, I might file a complaint."

    The policewoman said emotionlessly, "I¡¯m Zhu Xiaoyue, badge number 9527. Go ahead and file a complaint if you want, but before you do that, I¡¯m taking you back to the police station."

    Li Xiaoyao wanted just that. He didn¡¯t care about being taken to the station; he was sure he could handle these cops. But if those security guards were taken in, it was questionable whether they could come out unscathed.

    Tang Tiantian upstairs saw the police handcuffing Li Xiaoyao. Excited, she stood up from her seat and quickly ran downstairs.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and shouted to the security guards, "Remember to take Zhang Meng home and send me a text when you get there."

    The security guards looked at Li Xiaoyao worryingly but nodded vigorously after hearing his words.

    Zhu Xiaoyue directed the other officers, "Take all these thugs back. I¡¯ll interrogate them myself."

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue was about to escort Li Xiaoyao to the car, a woman suddenly ran over from the side; it was Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian ran over, stood beside Li Xiaoyao, and said to Zhu Xiaoyue, "Officer, he is innocent. It was the thugs who started it."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the suddenly appearing Tang Tiantian, quite surprised, and asked puzzledly, "What are you doing here?"

    Tang Tiantian replied, "I was eating next door."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Did you see everything that happened?"

    Tang Tiantian nodded vigorously, "I saw everything."

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Then you come with me too, to assist with the investigation."

    And so, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian were taken away by the police, along with Li Yong and a dozen thugs.

    [Please recommend and reward~~ If you think it¡¯s good after reading, cast a couple of votes on your way out]

 Chapter 17 - 17 Li Yong Turns Over a New Leaf

    In the police station, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian sat in the interrogation room, with the policewoman Zhu Xiaoyue in front of them.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Explain what happened in detail."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Li Yong brought over a dozen hoodlums to give me trouble, each of them wielding knives. They were originally supposed to chop me, but somehow they ended up fighting each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and glared, "Mind your attitude, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Why would they start chopping each other out of the blue?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "So, you think I single-handedly took them all down? Do you think I¡¯m capable of that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had seen individuals capable of fighting off a dozen people, but she did not believe that someone like Li Xiaoyao had the ability to fight ten, especially when the others were armed with machetes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked towards Tang Tiantian and asked, "Tell me what you know."

    Tang Tiantian glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said, "I was upstairs eating when I saw those bad guys get out of the car with knives and run over here quickly. But for some reason, when they reached halfway, they suddenly started slashing at each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s chest heaved, her breathing slightly labored, her face changing between shades of dark and light.

    "Smack!" Enraged, Zhu Xiaoyue slammed her hand onto the table and shouted at the two, "Do you take me for a fool?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue called out to the door, "Bring Li Yong in!"

    Li Yong, bruised and swollen, was pushed in by a policeman, sitting next to the table.

    Li Yong gave Li Xiaoyao a vicious glance. Li Xiaoyao smiled back at him, a flash of purple glinting in his eyes, and upon seeing this, Li Yong¡¯s gaze momentarily stalled.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Narrate what happened tonight."

    Li Yong¡¯s expression was dull as he mechanically said, "Tonight, I invited my brothers from the streets to drink and eat, planning to ask them to give Li Xiaoyao a good lesson. But when we got there, my brothers went crazy and started slashing each other."

    Zhu Xiaoyue stared at Li Yong, dumbfounded, not understanding why he would say such a thing. Didn¡¯t he know that saying this would be detrimental to him?

    Equally astonished was Tang Tiantian; she saw Li Yong come in and knew that the lie she had just told was about to be exposed, but why would Li Yong tell the same lie?

    Li Xiaoyao sat to one side, smiling breezily. What a joke¡ªLi Xiaoyao was now half a cultivator, and to control the thoughts of an ordinary person with his mind was mere child¡¯s play for him. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue smacked the table and glared at Li Yong, "Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? This is a police station, everything you say will be recorded!"

    Li Xiaoyao added, "Officer, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you allow a bad guy to repent and speak the truth?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao, "Shut up, did I ask you to speak?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "Fine, I¡¯ll be quiet."

    Li Xiaoyao hummed softly in his heart and started to make mischief. He issued an order to Li Yong, and the next moment, Li Yong suddenly stood up from his seat.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Li Yong, who told you to stand up? Sit down!"

    Li Yong completely ignored her and lunged at Zhu Xiaoyue. Caught off guard, Zhu Xiaoyue was tackled to the ground along with her chair by Li Yong.

    Hearing the commotion, police officers outside tried to push the door open, but for some reason, the iron door was locked from the inside and wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Zhu Xiaoyue struggled on the ground, but Li Yong lay on top of her like a bear.

    Tang Tiantian watched the scene in shock, not understanding why Li Yong would suddenly do something like this.

    Li Xiaoyao, deciding he had taught the lesson well enough, rose from the chair, reached out to grab Li Yong¡¯s hair, and with a yank backward, pulled Li Yong away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s police uniform had several buttons ripped open by Li Yong, making her look disheveled.

    Li Xiaoyao kicked Li Yong, knocking him to the ground, preventing him from getting up, then turned and walked over to Zhu Xiaoyue and started taking off his clothes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions, was startled, covered her chest with both hands, and yelled loudly, "What are you trying to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, threw the shirt he had taken off to her, and said, "Put this on, or else you might have an accidental exposure."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, looking at the shirt Li Xiaoyao tossed to her, spaced out for a moment, suddenly feeling that the man might not be as despicable as she had imagined.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood up, turned her back to wear Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shirt, then turned around and said, "Thank you."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively and asked, "Well, since Li Yong has confessed everything, can you let us go now?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go out and talk to the captain."

    As Zhu Xiaoyue turned to leave, she kicked the unconscious Li Yong on the ground to vent her anger.

    The police outside had been knocking on the door continuously, Zhu Xiaoyue opened the door, and the male police officer, seeing the white shirt on Zhu Xiaoyue, paused for a moment, and asked, "Xiaoyue, are you okay?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue resumed her icy policewoman demeanor, shook her head emotionlessly, "I¡¯m fine."

    The male police officer stared at the departing figure of Zhu Xiaoyue, and the police uniform that was clearly torn under the white shirt, as well as the shouts that had just come from the room, causing his eyebrows to instantly furrow.

    The male police officer entered the interrogation room and immediately noticed the shirtless Li Xiaoyao, while the unconscious Li Yong lying on the floor was automatically ignored.

    Fire flashed in the male police officer¡¯s eyes, suspecting that this man must have done something to Zhu Xiaoyue just now.

    The male police officer pulled out his baton from his waist and strode forward, commanding coldly, "Stand up!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "Officer, is there a problem?"

    The male police officer¡¯s voice suddenly rose several decibels, and he yelled, "I fucking told you to stand up, are you deaf or just can¡¯t hear?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the male police officer and slowly stood up from the chair.

    A vicious look flashed in the male police officer¡¯s eyes as he grabbed the baton and swung it down toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed the baton, staring coldly at the male police officer.

    The male police officer, seeing Li Xiaoyao daring to resist, became furious, "Fuck, you dare to block?"

    Cursing, the male police officer lifted his foot and kicked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dodge this time, letting the male police officer kick him, but instead of knocking Li Xiaoyao down, the kick caused the officer to lose his balance and stumble several steps backward.

    "Motherfucker," the male police officer cursed, and quickly stepped forward intending to continue his lesson on Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly came back, witnessed the scene, and shouted angrily, "Dong Haoran, what are you doing?"

    [Let¡¯s have a round of recommendations and tickets~]

 Chapter 18 - 18 Zhuo Yi Makes a Request

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran up and stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, glaring angrily at Dong Haoran.

    Dong Haoran shrugged and said, "The kid bullied you, I was just teaching him a lesson for you. There¡¯s no need to be kind to such scum."

    By now, Zhu Xiaoyue had changed into new clothes. He returned the shirt to Li Xiaoyao, apologized, and then said to Dong Haoran, "My matters don¡¯t need your interference, please leave."

    Dong Haoran smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, do you know what I like about you the most? What I like most is your personality."

    With that, Dong Haoran turned and left the room.

    Zhu Xiaoyue watched Dong Haoran coldly and then turned to Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian, "You can go now."

    Li Xiaoyao got dressed, and he and Tang Tiantian left the interrogation room. When they were exiting the police station, they happened to run into Dong Haoran.

    Dong Haoran didn¡¯t care about Li Xiaoyao at all. Although he had misunderstood Li Xiaoyao earlier, he had no intention of apologizing. In his eyes, everyone who gets brought in is trash, so what was wrong with kicking them a few times?

    However, Dong Haoran did take notice of Tang Tiantian beside Li Xiaoyao. After waiting for Zhu Xiaoyue to leave, he also left the police station, approached Tang Tiantian, and said, "Beauty, where do you live? Let me give you a ride. It¡¯s not safe for a woman to be out alone at night."

    Tang Tiantian was startled by the sudden advance from Dong Haoran and instinctively hid behind Li Xiaoyao.

    Dong Haoran glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Go wherever you¡¯re supposed to go, and stop being a nuisance here."

    A strange smile appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face; he had been planning to find an opportunity to teach this cop a lesson in due time, but now, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t have to wait that long.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Thanks for the offer, Officer, but we live together, so no need to trouble you."

    Dong Haoran¡¯s face darkened as his eyes narrowed at Li Xiaoyao, "Kid, can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him completely and said to Tang Tiantian, "Let¡¯s go."

    As Dong Haoran reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao, suddenly, the sound of police dogs barking erupted from the station.

    Dong Haoran instinctively looked back, only to see four or five large police dogs crazily bursting out the doors and lunging at him.

    Tang Tiantian watched dumbfounded, unable to understand how such a situation could happen out of nowhere.

    Dong Haoran was knocked to the ground by the big dogs, screaming incessantly as his clothes were quickly torn to shreds. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Woof, woof, woof!"

    The five big dogs, as if maddened, bit Dong Haoran. Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Let¡¯s leave."

    Tang Tiantian uttered an "Oh," came to her senses, and walked away with Li Xiaoyao.

    By the time the police within the station rushed out, Dong Haoran had been bitten all over, his body covered in blood.

    The officers quickly separated the dogs and took them back, then drove Dong Haoran to the hospital.

    Lying on the hospital bed, Dong Haoran had regained consciousness. He asked the officer standing by, weakly, "What¡¯s with those dogs?"

    The officer replied with a wry smile, "We were about to take the dogs out for a walk, and I don¡¯t know what happened, but as soon as we untied them, they ran out. By the time we got out, you¡¯d been bitten and knocked unconscious."

    Dong Haoran angrily said, "What¡¯s the reason for biting me? No, these dogs must be put down."

    The officer shook his head, took out a small plastic bag containing several yellow pills, and said, "This was found on you. These are all drug detection dogs, it must have been this stuff on you that attracted them."

    Seeing the pills, Dong Haoran immediately turned pale with fright.

    Seeing Dong Haoran¡¯s expression, the officer smiled and said, "I was the one who found these pills, don¡¯t worry, the captain and the others don¡¯t know anything."

    Upon hearing this, Dong Haoran let out a sigh of relief and said, "Brother, thanks. When I get out of here, I¡¯ll take you to the bar for a full service."

    ```

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian took a taxi home. When they arrived, Li Xiaoyao said, "You should go take a shower and get to bed early. You still have to go to work tomorrow."

    Tang Tiantian asked, "Why did Li Yong bring people to beat you up?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, then smiled and replied, "He was the head of the security department. After I arrived, he was laid off, so he held a grudge and took revenge on me."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Tiantian looked worried and said, "Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re in great danger? Once he gets out of the police station, he¡¯ll certainly seek revenge again."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "That won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry. Besides, even if he really does come after me, I¡¯m not afraid of him."

    Tang Tiantian thought about the fate of Li Yong and those thugs today and felt slightly relieved.

    Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t continue to ask questions and obediently went to take a shower and then to bed.

    The night passed without incident.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao was up early, as usual, and had prepared a delicious and ample breakfast.

    Tang Tiantian was gradually getting used to these wonderful mornings where Li Xiaoyao would wake up early to make breakfast and eat with her.

    After breakfast, they took a taxi to work as they always did.

    On the ride, Tang Tiantian whispered, "Taking a taxi every day is such a waste of money."

    Li Xiaoyao thought about it, not because he felt it was a waste of money, but because he found taking taxis to be inconvenient. He said, "How about we buy a car?"

    Tang Tiantian thought he meant an electric bike and nodded, "Yadea¡¯s are pretty good. I¡¯ll have a look after we get off work. We can ride an electric bike to work in the future."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Tang Tiantian and thought to himself, I was talking about a car. But on second thought, it seemed he didn¡¯t have the money to buy a car.

    Upon reaching the company, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng who said she was taking the day off and would not come to work.

    From Zhang Meng¡¯s voice, Li Xiaoyao could tell she had not fully sobered up from last night¡¯s drinking and said, "You should rest well."

    Sitting in the office, for the first time, Li Xiaoyao felt it was time to seriously consider his financial situation.

    Although he was a cultivator and could engage in cultivation, not requiring the ordinary needs of mortals, here in the secular world, after all, he, Li Xiaoyao, was just an ordinary person.

    Now that he had the ability, he naturally wanted his life to be better. At least, he should have his house and car, of course, and not to mention, a woman.

    As Li Xiaoyao was contemplating ways to make money, a knock suddenly came at the door.

    "Knock knock knock!"

    "Come in," he said.

    The person knocking was Zhuo Yi, the secretary of Chairman Lan Cai. On a regular basis, she carried out Director Lan¡¯s orders and coordinated between various departments.

    Her complexion did not look good, with heavy dark circles, but even so, her delicate features and well-proportioned figure could not be concealed.

    Zhuo Yi was entirely different from Zhang Meng. If Zhang Meng was a cute young girl, then Zhuo Yi was an intellectual beauty.

    Zhuo Yi was about one seventy meters tall, with impossibly long legs, and exuded a lazy charm.

    At that moment, Zhuo Yi stood in front of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s desk, looking somewhat weary and said, "Mr. Li, could you do me a favor?"

    [Please recommend, reward, and leave a message~]

    ```

 Chapter 19 - 19 Pretend Boyfriend

    Li Xiaoyao asked curiously, "What¡¯s going on? Why do you look so pale?"

    Zhuo Yi gave a wry smile and shook her head, "I didn¡¯t sleep all night, so I¡¯m not feeling great."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao knew something must have happened to Zhuo Yi and asked, "Do you want my help with something? Just say it, as long as you¡¯re not asking me to pluck the stars from the sky, I¡¯m good."

    After hearing his words, Zhuo Yi couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, "It¡¯s not that difficult, I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend to deal with someone."

    Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, "You don¡¯t need me to deal with your parents, do you?"

    Zhuo Yi shook her head, "My ex-boyfriend."

    Well, this was getting complicated, but Li Xiaoyao quite liked it.

    He had always thought that Zhuo Yi, like Zhang Meng, was single, but it turned out she already had a boyfriend. However, that wasn¡¯t an issue since she was asking him to pretend to be her boyfriend, which meant she was looking to break up.

    How great was that? Li Xiaoyao liked to flirt with these girls whenever he could, and it was guilt-free when they were single.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, "As a man, it¡¯s my duty to help a beauty in need. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"

    Zhuo Yi replied, "Just accompany me to have lunch with him later at noon, that¡¯s all."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Is that guy still clinging to you and refusing to break up?"

    Zhuo Yi hesitated for a few seconds, nodded, and then said, "I¡¯ll head to work first. I¡¯ll come get you at noon."

    After Zhuo Yi left, Li Xiaoyao went back to mulling over how to make money.

    His salary wasn¡¯t low, earning twice as much as an individual, which added up to sixty or seventy thousand.

    But Li Xiaoyao felt that it was still not enough. Back when he was a mercenary abroad, he could easily make millions, and that was in Yunuo currency.

    It¡¯s easy to adapt from frugality to luxury, but hard to revert to frugality from luxury.

    As he pondered about making money, time passed, and before he knew it, it was already half-past eleven in the morning.

    Zhuo Yi knocked and entered the room. She had changed into a deep blue dress that accentuated her figure.

    Zhuo Yi forced a smile and said, "Director Li, shall we go?"

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t call me ¡¯Director Li.¡¯ Just call me by my name, or you can call me Brother Li if you prefer."

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly as she said, "You¡¯re a year older than me, so I¡¯ll call you Brother Li."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and stood up, saying, "Let¡¯s go."

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was still wearing the jeans and white shirt from the time of his job interview, Zhuo Yi felt a bit speechless, thinking that he should dress better now that he was at least at the general manager level.

    However, Zhuo Yi didn¡¯t want to say it outright, so she gently suggested, "Aren¡¯t the clothes the company ordered for you ready yet?"

    Li Xiaoyao let out an ¡¯Oh¡¯ and said, "You didn¡¯t remind me, I totally forgot. The clothes were delivered early and are in the closet."

    Zhuo Yi asked, "Why don¡¯t you change into it? Director Lan pays a lot of attention to personal appearance in the company. If she sees you not in formal attire, she¡¯ll definitely have some thoughts."

    "Director Lan is quite demanding, huh," Li Xiaoyao muttered, "Let¡¯s go have lunch first, I¡¯ll change when we come back."

    The two left the office, took the elevator downstairs, and Zhuo Yi drove Li Xiaoyao to a Western restaurant. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s car was a bright red Volkswagen CC, a model with soft lines and a very feminine design. But Li Xiaoyao felt that Zhuo Yi would be more suited to something like a Land Rover or Jeep, the kind of off-road vehicle.

    With her figure and temperament, driving that kind of car would probably feel more fitting.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a Western restaurant.

    Both of them got out of the car, and Li Xiaoyao had only walked a few steps when Zhuo Yi suddenly came up to him and took his arm.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhuo Yi in surprise, and Zhuo Yi gave him a slight smile, saying, "Let¡¯s go all out in our act."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, thinking this woman was quite interesting.

    From the moment the two got out of the car, a man sitting at the table by the glass window on the second floor of the restaurant had been watching them.

    When they went upstairs and arrived at the window seat, Zhuo Yi softly introduced to Li Xiaoyao, "This is Liu Ming." Then she turned to Liu Ming and said, "This is Li Xiaoyao, my boyfriend."

    Liu Ming was about one meter eighty, with a muscular build that suggested he worked out regularly. He was handsome, and at the moment, his eyes bore a hint of anger when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao merely glanced indifferently at Liu Ming and, after sitting down with Zhuo Yi, chuckled softly and said, "So you¡¯re Liu Ming? I¡¯ve heard Zhuo Yi mention you. There¡¯s something I came here to discuss today."

    With a frosty expression on his face, Liu Ming asked, "What is it?"

    Li Xiaoyao poured himself a cup of tea leisurely and said, "Starting today, stop contacting my Zhuo Yi. I don¡¯t care what your past was like, but from now on, I hope you¡¯ll stop harassing her."

    Liu Ming¡¯s face grew even more furious as he said, "I¡¯ll give you a choice, too. Stand up from your seat now and get out immediately, or else..."

    Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile, "Or else, what do you plan to do?"

    A cold glint flashed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have you lying in the hospital for a few days."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed, "Quite the big talk."

    Liu Ming glared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "You can try me and see if I¡¯m all talk."

    Zhuo Yi, seeing that the two men might start fighting at any moment, quickly stood up and said to Liu Ming, "You see, I already have a boyfriend now, so please stop contacting me in the future."

    After speaking, Zhuo Yi took Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand with a clingy look and said, "Let¡¯s go back."

    Li Xiaoyao gave Liu Ming a look that clearly said, "You think you can compete with me for a woman?"

    The two left the restaurant, and Liu Ming sat upstairs, watching through the glass as Zhuo Yi drove away, with the anger in his eyes peaking. Clenching his teeth, he muttered, "If I can¡¯t have her, nobody else can either."

    In the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How did you two meet?"

    Zhuo Yi answered, "Online, he¡¯s the one who added me."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How long have you known each other?"

    "Two months."

    "Then why did you break up?"

    Zhuo Yi sighed and said, "One day, I was driving past a hotel and saw him coming out with a girl. I followed them and eventually saw him drop the girl off at the subway station and give her a big stuffed doll. Then I broke up with him."

    Li Xiaoyao really wanted to ask if they had ever slept together, but after some thought, he decided not to. He felt Zhuo Yi was quite a conservative girl, and it was unlikely that she would sleep with a man after only two months of acquaintance.

    Moreover, if they had really slept together, Zhuo Yi wouldn¡¯t have broken up with him so resolutely.

    Li Xiaoyao comforted her, "There are so many good men in the world, you¡¯ll meet one."

    Zhuo Yi managed a weak smile, "I hope so."

    [Vote, vote, vote~]

 Chapter 20 - 20 Fourth Brother Has a Request

    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao made a trip to the security department, where, on that particular office floor, only three guards were present as the others had been assigned to stand guard at different floors.

    For a company as big as Pan-Blue Company, having just over forty guards wasn¡¯t much at all considering that the company had nearly thirty floors, and the allocation for security didn¡¯t even amount to two per floor.

    Li Xiaoyao chatted with the guards for a bit, and seeing him able to come to work safe and sound that day, each guard also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Yesterday, Li Yong and his crew ruined my mood. Wait for me to get my paycheck, and I¡¯ll treat you all to a drink."

    The young guard laughed and shook his head, "Manager Li, that¡¯s not right. We can¡¯t always let you foot the bill, next time it¡¯s our turn to treat you."

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and patted the young guard on the shoulder, "Your salaries aren¡¯t as high as mine. Making you treat would be cutting into your paychecks. No more arguing, from now on, whenever we go out to eat, it¡¯s got to be on me."

    The guard couldn¡¯t outtalk Li Xiaoyao and scratched his head somewhat embarrassedly, "Manager Li, you are really good to us."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao felt extremely comfortable inside.

    When it was time to clock out, Li Xiaoyao was planning to stop by the market to buy some groceries, but he hadn¡¯t walked far when he received a phone call.

    "Hello, little bro, it¡¯s me, Zhao Si." Zhao Si, also known as Fourth Brother, was the same person he had met that night at the bar.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised, for although Zhao Si had left his business card with him that night, he had not given his phone number to Zhao Si. But upon reflection, he let it go, knowing that for someone who mingled in those circles, digging up a phone number was a cinch.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I forgot about the drink I promised you."

    Zhao Si chuckled, "Little bro, are you free tonight? How about a drink?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have any plans for the evening, so he replied, "Sure, Fourth Brother, you pick the place."

    "Let¡¯s hit up the same bar we went to last time. Just text me when you¡¯re almost there."

    Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and sent a message to Tang Tiantian, "I¡¯ve got a social engagement tonight, will be back late."

    On her way from work, Tang Tiantian saw the message from Li Xiaoyao and felt a sweetness in her heart.

    The truth was, their living arrangement was simply that of roommates. There was really no need for Li Xiaoyao to inform her about when he¡¯d return, so this act of sending a message made Tang Tiantian secretly think that Li Xiaoyao cared about her. Perhaps, he even had a bit of a liking for her.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t think that much into it; he simply didn¡¯t want Tang Tiantian to think he was a night owl and risk her wanting him to move out.

    He really liked the place they were sharing ¨C it was clean, quiet, and the landlord was a great beauty.

    At seven in the evening, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the Muse Bar.

    Zhao Si was waiting for Li Xiaoyao personally at the entrance of the bar. Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Si walked up and gave him a warm hug, "Little Li, come on in."

    Seeing Zhao Si waiting for him at the entrance to the bar, Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Si definitely had something more than just a drink in mind for the evening; he surely needed help with something.

    The two entered the bar and sat down in the best booth.

    Zhao Si ordered the best foreign liquor and had several stunning girls with fiery figures and delicate faces to accompany them for drinks.

    Zhao Si leaned back on the sofa, clinked glasses with Li Xiaoyao, and said loudly into his ear, "Little bro, you see these women?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, and Zhao Si winked at him, displaying a smile that any man would understand, "Take your pick, and head straight to the restroom with her, do whatever you like."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled but said nothing.

    All men love beautiful women, and Li Xiaoyao was no exception.

    The only difference was, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t into playing with these kinds of ¡¯public buses¡¯.

    Zhao Si saw that Li Xiaoyao was only somewhat amused, so he stopped talking and signaled the hostesses with his eyes. Understanding the hint, the women pressed their bodies closer to Li Xiaoyao, wriggling around and constantly rubbing against his arm, throwing him coquettish glances from time to time.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly, as these women did not interest him much; otherwise, with his looks, he could easily pick up someone at any bar.

    The drinking session stretched on until eleven o¡¯clock, by which time most of the hostesses were quite drunk, passed out on the sofa.

    Zhao Si sat next to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Brother, interested in making some money together?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked up and asked, "Brother Si, do you have a scheme?"

    Zhao Si laughed, "Brother Si has all sorts of schemes. The first time I laid eyes on Brother Li, I felt you were my kind of guy. Now, there¡¯s a rather profitable deal I¡¯d like to get into with you. If you¡¯re interested, we can partner up. If it seems like a hassle to you, that¡¯s okay too."

    Li Xiaoyao, full of interest, asked, "What kind of deal is Brother Si talking about?"

    Zhao Si put down his glass and dipped his right index finger into it to moisten it with alcohol. Then, he drew a circle on the glass coffee table and said, "This is the bar street." He drew another circle beside it and added, "And this is San Tiao Alley."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What is San Tiao Alley?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Si replied, "Restaurants, bars, underground gambling dens¡ªeverything¡¯s there."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Brother Si wants to take it over?"

    Zhao Si smirked, "San Tiao Alley is Hu Zhi¡¯s turf."

    Before Li Xiaoyao could ask who Hu Zhi was, Zhao Si went straight on, "Remember Zhang Biao, the guy you taught a lesson at the bar entrance the other day? He¡¯s one of Hu Zhi¡¯s men."

    Li Xiaoyao understood that Zhao Si wanted to use him to help take over San Tiao Alley.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t really considered relying on this for a living, but the idea of owning one or two high-end restaurants or bars was quite appealing.

    Pretending not to know, Li Xiaoyao asked, "What does Brother Si want me to do?"

    Zhao Si answered, "You don¡¯t really have to do much, just invite Hu Zhi out for a meal; we¡¯ll join him and have a good chat."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow."

    Zhao Si looked at Li Xiaoyao and after a few seconds, nodded, "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call."

    ...

    When Li Xiaoyao left the bar, his mind was crystal clear, the alcohol had no effect on him; he easily dispelled it with his inner power.

    About the matter of San Tiao Alley, Li Xiaoyao felt it was worth a try, but first, he needed to secure terms that satisfied him.

    Therefore, he planned to visit San Tiao Alley tomorrow before making his demands to Zhao Si.

    When Li Xiaoyao got home and turned on the lights in the living room, he discovered Tang Tiantian had actually fallen asleep on the sofa.

    "This woman really doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself," Li Xiaoyao shook his head, walked over, and gently shook her, but Tang Tiantian was sleeping so soundly she wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    With no other choice, Li Xiaoyao shook his head, picked up Tang Tiantian gently, and carried her into the bedroom.

    He placed Tang Tiantian on the bed, and she showed no signs of waking up.

    Li Xiaoyao tucked her in and then left the house.

    As soon as he had gone and closed the door, Tang Tiantian on the bed opened her eyes, a complex expression in them¡ªthere was loss, and there was happiness.

    [Thank you to "Yao Wang Bei Jiang 1888" for the reward, seeking recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 21 - 21 Zhuo Yi in Trouble

    ```

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, got up early to practice boxing and cook breakfast.

    After the events of the previous night, Tang Tiantian¡¯s fondness for Li Xiaoyao had grown further, finding this man to be especially dependable. During breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but steal additional glances at him.

    Li Xiaoyao had long noticed her looking at him, but he didn¡¯t ask. It was better not to embarrass the girl with a bashful disposition.

    After breakfast, the two left to hail a taxi. As they neared Tang Tiantian¡¯s workplace, she suddenly asked, "What would you like for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll cook."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, then replied with a smile, "Whatever is fine, I¡¯m not picky about food."

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "You said it, you¡¯re not allowed to complain about my cooking being bad."

    "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Even if it¡¯s bad, I¡¯ll eat it," Li Xiaoyao sensed that her affection for him seemed to have deepened.

    Tang Tiantian got out of the car, and Li Xiaoyao arrived at his company.

    He had barely stepped into the office and warmed his seat when Zhang Meng rushed in through the door in a flurry.

    "Big brother Xiaoyao, something¡¯s happened," said Zhang Meng, her phone in hand and panic written across her face.

    Seeing her frantic state, Li Xiaoyao quickly asked, "What happened?"

    Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes were wild with confusion and distress, "It¡¯s Sister Zhuo, she¡¯s in trouble."

    "Zhuo Yi?"

    Zhang Meng nodded repeatedly, "Mhm, it¡¯s Sister Zhuo."

    Li Xiaoyao came out from behind the desk and seated her on a chair, "Don¡¯t panic, tell me slowly, what¡¯s happened to Zhuo Yi?"

    Zhang Meng took a while to compose herself before she finally calmed down.

    She took out her phone and said, "Right when I got to the company, I received a text message from Sister Zhuo."

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone and saw the message Zhuo Yi had sent: only two words, "Save me!"

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhuo Yi weren¡¯t particularly close, but after pretending to be her boyfriend the day before, they had become much more familiar with each other. Zhuo Yi would never joke about such a matter; she must have been in extreme danger to have found the chance to send that message.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the time the message was sent; it was ten minutes ago.

    The discovery was very timely. Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Meng and said, "Meng Meng, go to work, leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely find Zhuo Yi."

    Although Zhang Meng was worried, she nodded and said, "Big brother Xiaoyao, I believe in you."

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao closed the door to his office, shut his eyes, and released his thoughts from his mind, instantly covering a radius of ten miles.

    Li Xiaoyao searched the nearby area, but he couldn¡¯t find Zhuo Yi anywhere. This meant that she was not within this range.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his brow furrowed.

    He didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened to Zhuo Yi, whether she had been kidnapped or had encountered some other danger.

    Li Xiaoyao dialed the security department¡¯s number and said once the call connected, "Ask Xiao Quan to come to my office."

    Xiao Quan had been a scout, and when it came to tracking, he was definitely more professional than the others.

    Soon enough, Xiao Quan knocked and entered, appearing somewhat reserved as he faced Li Xiaoyao, "Director Li, you were looking for me?"

    With time of the essence, Li Xiaoyao skipped the pleasantries and got straight to the point, "Xiao Quan, I need your help with something."

    Xiao Quan immediately stood at attention, "Director Li, just say the word!"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Xiao Quan, please investigate someone for me, a man named Liu Ming."

    ```

    Xiao Quan asked, "Minister Li, do you have a photo?"

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Follow me."

    Time waits for no one, and Li Xiaoyao had to find Zhuo Yi in the shortest time possible.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s life was very regular, with few friends and even fewer enemies, yet now, she was in trouble.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first instinct was that this was the doing of Zhuo Yi¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Liu Ming!

    Li Xiaoyao asked Xiao Quan to go back and change into his clothes, then they took a taxi to an underground black market together.

    The so-called underground black market was a place where anything could be sold, many of which were illicit goods.

    Li Xiaoyao was here to buy two fake IDs.

    After leaving the underground black market, the two continued non-stop to the Western restaurant where Zhuo Yi had taken Li Xiaoyao to meet Liu Ming the day before.

    Before entering the restaurant, Li Xiaoyao whispered a reminder, "Don¡¯t talk later, just stand by my side and look serious."

    Xiao Quan¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Since leaving the company, Li Xiaoyao had taken him to buy two fake police badges, and now they were at this restaurant. Xiao Quan, being a former scout, put these details together and suddenly guessed what Li Xiaoyao planned to do.

    The two entered the restaurant, and Li Xiaoyao swaggered directly to the cashier¡¯s counter.

    The waiter smiled and asked, "What can I do for you, sir?"

    Li Xiaoyao took out a police badge from his pocket and flashed it, "Police investigation, we need your cooperation."

    The waiter immediately became nervous and nodded repeatedly, "Officer, what do you need us to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "The surveillance footage from the second floor from 11:30 to 12:30 yesterday, bring it to me."

    Without delay, the waiter brought up the surveillance footage, and Li Xiaoyao gave Xiao Quan a look, "Watch carefully."

    Li Xiaoyao adjusted the angle of the surveillance footage and finally pointed at Liu Ming on the screen, saying, "Remember this man, it¡¯s him."

    Li Xiaoyao took a photo of Liu Ming with his phone, then he and Xiao Quan turned and left the restaurant.

    Li Xiaoyao took Xiao Quan back to the underground black market, and Xiao Quan curiously asked, "Minister Li, why do we keep coming here?"

    "You can buy anything in this place." Li Xiaoyao shook his phone and said, "I need to look up Liu Ming¡¯s detailed information." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao led Xiao Quan into a small shop, and five minutes later, they came out.

    Li Xiaoyao held a stack of papers in his hand, all of which contained information about Liu Ming.

    Walking next to Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Quan asked, "Minister Li, where are we going now?"

    "Stop calling me minister, it sounds awkward, just call me Brother Li." Li Xiaoyao hailed a taxi, "We¡¯re going to find Liu Ming."

    Xiao Quan still hadn¡¯t figured out why Li Xiaoyao was looking for Liu Ming, but seeing him both buying fake IDs and adjusting surveillance footage, Xiao Quan guessed that Liu Ming must have offended Li Xiaoyao in some way.

    The information Li Xiaoyao bought showed that Liu Ming¡¯s home was in a civilian house in the suburbs of Ling City.

    After getting out of the car, Xiao Quan looked around at the shabby surroundings and smacked his lips, "This place is pretty run-down."

    Li Xiaoyao was also surprised. When he talked to Zhuo Yi about her ex-boyfriend the previous day, he had heard from Zhuo Yi that her ex-boyfriend came from a wealthy family and had both a house and a car.

    But now, it seemed that wasn¡¯t quite the case.

    Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Quan searched for the house where Liu Ming lived, and while they were looking for Liu Ming, not far from them, a policewoman in uniform was also searching for Liu Ming.

    If Li Xiaoyao saw this policewoman, he would be able to recognize her at a glance; she was Zhu Xiaoyue, the officer who had brought him back to the station for assistance with the investigation that evening.

    [Please recommend, reward, and leave messages of support~]

 Chapter 22 - 22 Surprise Attack [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Zhu Xiaoyue was working on a case, a serial kidnapping case.

    Every victim was a young woman, and just last week, another woman had been abducted.

    After reviewing the surveillance footage, Zhu Xiaoyue discovered that the kidnapped woman was forcefully taken away by a van at the subway exit.

    Before the woman was abducted, she had seen a man at the subway entrance who had given her a particularly large doll.

    Not long after the man left, the woman holding the doll was kidnapped.

    Instinct told Zhu Xiaoyue that there was something very wrong with this man.

    She investigated the man¡¯s identity and learned that his name was Liu Ming, a non-local who used to be a bricklayer at a construction site in Ling City, but for some unknown reason had stopped working, and till today when Zhu Xiaoyue came looking for him, he was still unemployed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked through an alley and looked up to see the house right in front of her.

    "Knock knock knock~" Zhu Xiaoyue knocked on the door, and soon a man¡¯s voice sounded from inside.

    "Who¡¯s there?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Police, I need your assistance with an investigation."

    There was no sound from inside, Zhu Xiaoyue pressed her ear against the door for a while, frowned, and called out, "Mr. Liu, please open the door."

    "Cough cough." A few coughs came from inside, followed by footsteps approaching, and the door opened. Liu Ming stood at the doorway, glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, and asked with a bewildered face, "Officer, how can I help you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue quickly sized up Liu Ming. He was wearing a set of pajamas, his eyes bleary, obviously just woken up.

    Moreover, she had been observing Liu Ming closely since he began speaking and noticed the tone of his voice, his look of confusion, as if he truly knew nothing.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked into the house, which was in disarray. She found a chair to sit down on and asked, "Do you know Xiao Yu?"

    Liu Ming nodded, "I¡¯ve seen her a few times."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "How did you get to know Xiao Yu? What is your relationship?"

    Liu Ming seemed slightly embarrassed, and after a while, he responded, "Met at a bar, stayed together twice."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback for a moment, then realized that the two must have had some kind of relationship.

    Seeing that she was silent, Liu Ming hurriedly asked, "Officer, what happened to Xiao Yu?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue stared at him and said, "She¡¯s been kidnapped."

    Liu Ming exclaimed in surprise, "Kidnapped!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue was certain that this man genuinely did not know about Xiao Yu¡¯s kidnapping. She stood up and said, "Come back with me and tell me everything you know."

    Liu Ming nodded repeatedly, "Okay, but I need to change my clothes first. Officer, wait for me here for a moment."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the room and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you outside."

    Just as Zhu Xiaoyue was about to step out of the front door, she suddenly felt a gust of wind behind her head. She instinctively tried to dodge but still didn¡¯t manage to avoid it.

    Before losing consciousness, Zhu Xiaoyue saw Liu Ming standing behind her with a stick in his hand, his face expressionless.

    After knocking Zhu Xiaoyue unconscious, Liu Ming put down the stick and sneered, "Not bad-looking; she should fetch a good price. But before I sell her, I¡¯ll have a good time first."

    Liu Ming stooped to lift Zhu Xiaoyue, and as he turned to enter the room, a voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    "Assaulting a police officer, eh? You¡¯ve got quite the nerve."

    Liu Ming¡¯s body instantly tensed up; he put down Zhu Xiaoyue, and wrapped his arm around her neck, turning to face the front door.

    Two men stood in the doorway, one of whom was Li Xiaoyao.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank; he had not expected Li Xiaoyao to actually show up at his door.

    Liu Ming tightened his grip around Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s neck and bellowed, "Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her."

    Li Xiaoyao smirked, clearly unconcerned by Liu Ming¡¯s threat, and said, "Go ahead and kill her if you want; after all, the one who will be killing a cop is you, not me."

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes darted around as he asked, "Why are you in my house?"

    Li Xiaoyao cursed, "Don¡¯t play dumb with me; just tell me, where have you hidden Zhuo Yi?"

    "How would I know where she is? Get the hell out of here and don¡¯t force me to act," Liu Ming said with a ferocious look on his face.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Quan, who was by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, was shocked. What on earth was going on? How had this man knocked out a police officer?

    "It seems like you won¡¯t give up until you¡¯re at the end of your rope, alright then, I¡¯ll just have to ask in a different way," Li Xiaoyao said, turning to Xiao Quan, "Go shut the door and wait for me outside."

    "What?" Xiao Quan thought he had misheard. In this situation, wasn¡¯t it advantageous to have more people?

    But seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression, Xiao Quan knew he was not joking. He uttered an acknowledgment and left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know what Li Xiaoyao was planning, but with only one opponent left, Liu Ming felt significantly less pressure.

    Li Xiaoyao took steps towards Liu Ming, who raised his voice and said, "Don¡¯t come any closer, or I will actually break this cop¡¯s neck."

    Li Xiaoyao revealed a sly smile and whispered, "Are you threatening me? I really detest being threatened by others."

    Liu Ming saw that Li Xiaoyao continued to approach and shouted louder, "I told you not to come over, can¡¯t you f***ing understand human language?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored Liu Ming¡¯s rage, watching as the distance between them shrunk from five or six meters to just two.

    "Damn it!" Liu Ming cursed, his palm squeezing Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s neck, a ruthless gleam flashing in his eyes as he prepared to twist her neck.

    But just as Liu Ming was about to act, he was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t move his body at all.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him and asked with a grin, "Does your body feel very stiff?"

    "What¡¯s happened to me?" Liu Ming asked himself in shock, then looked at Li Xiaoyao with fear, "What the hell did you do to me?"

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t going to tell him that he had used telekinesis to immobilize him.

    Li Xiaoyao took Zhu Xiaoyue from Liu Ming¡¯s hands. Upon close contact, Li Xiaoyao noticed the police officer¡¯s delicate appearance; her skin was fair and flushed, as if the slightest touch could bruise it, though her uniform still didn¡¯t fit well.

    Li Xiaoyao was no gentleman, but he would certainly not take advantage of someone in peril. He placed Zhu Xiaoyue in a chair beside him, then released Liu Ming.

    Feeling that he could move again, Liu Ming no longer cared about Zhu Xiaoyue as he turned and ran into the house.

    "Trying to run away!" Li Xiaoyao sneered, reached out to grab Liu Ming¡¯s hair, and with one strong pull, sent Liu Ming tumbling backward onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on Liu Ming and called out to the outside, "Xiao Quan."

    "Bang!"

    Xiao Quan kicked open the front door, only to see the scene of Liu Ming being stepped on by Li Xiaoyao.

    [Please take a moment to add this book to your shelf, and also vote for it with a recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 23 - 23 Ten Fingers, Ten Questions

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Zhu Xiaoyue, who had been knocked out on the chair, and said, "Wake her up."

    "Okay." Xiao Quan walked over to Zhu Xiaoyue, shook her shoulder a few times, and shouted loudly in her ear. In a few seconds, Zhu Xiaoyue opened her eyes.

    "It hurts." Zhu Xiaoyue touched the back of her head and spoke softly.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Are you all right?"

    When Zhu Xiaoyue heard this voice, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to be in Liu Ming¡¯s house. She immediately reached for her gun and pointed it in the direction of the voice.

    But when Zhu Xiaoyue raised her gun to aim, she saw that the speaker was the man who had been captured that night. Zhu Xiaoyue remembered this man; his name was Li Xiaoyao.

    "Why is it you? What are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on Liu Ming and said, "Like you, I¡¯m here to find him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and asked, "Why on earth would you want to find him?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the gun in his hand and said, "Can you put away the gun before we talk?"

    "Ah? Oh, I¡¯m sorry." Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned red, and she put away the gun. She got up and walked over, asking, "What are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaoyao did not directly answer her but instead said to Xiao Quan, "You can go back to the company first."

    Xiao Quan was very obedient. After giving Zhu Xiaoyue a glance, he nodded his head and turned to leave.

    After Xiao Quan left, Li Xiaoyao said, "My friend has been kidnapped."

    Zhu Xiaoyue blinked and immediately looked at Liu Ming, asking, "Did he do it?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but now, I can confirm that it was indeed him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Is your friend called Xiao Yu?"

    "Xiao Yu?" Li Xiaoyao was taken aback by Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s question. He shook his head and said, "Her name is Zhuo Yi. She went missing this morning. It was only after I received her text message that I knew something had happened to her."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a deep breath and glared angrily at Liu Ming, who was under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot, demanding, "Spit it out, where on earth have you taken these women?"

    Li Xiaoyao also sensed there was a problem. It seemed that this Liu Ming had abducted more than just Zhuo Yi.

    Liu Ming had blood spilling from his mouth from being stepped on by Li Xiaoyao, but he sneered and said, "If you have the guts, kill me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was infuriated by Liu Ming¡¯s arrogant attitude and cursed, "Shameless!"

    Li Xiaoyao then released his foot and said, "Hard to see, you¡¯re still tough. Fine, you want to die? That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll grant your wish."

    When Liu Ming heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, he was taken aback; damn it, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be beside himself with rage? Why was he so calm? And was he actually going to kill him?

    No, that can¡¯t be.

    Liu Ming inwardly shook his head, believing that Li Xiaoyao definitely didn¡¯t dare to actually kill him. He must just want to scare him.

    Hmph, he wouldn¡¯t fall for such a simple trick.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t in the mood to observe Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts; he looked around and eventually found a hammer in the corner.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the hammer and walked over, squatting beside Liu Ming.

    He stretched out his hand and pressed Liu Ming¡¯s left hand onto the ground, then with eyes full of murderous intent, he stared at Liu Ming and said, "You¡¯re not afraid of death anyway, so let¡¯s play a game."

    "Li Xiaoyao, what time is it now? Do you still have the mood to play games?" Zhu Xiaoyue said, both angry and anxious.

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a wink and said, "Don¡¯t worry."

    Zhu Xiaoyue had many questions in her heart, but her instincts told her that she should trust Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to gaze at Liu Ming, smilingly said, "This game is very simple. Look, you have two hands, ten fingers. Me, I will ask you ten questions, one finger for each question. If you answer correctly, I won¡¯t knock, but if you answer wrongly, I will smash it to break."

    After listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, a chill rushed from the soles of Liu Ming¡¯s feet to his forehead.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, she was a policewoman, and Li Xiaoyao was actually implementing vigilante justice right in front of her. She really wanted to stop Li Xiaoyao, but she also knew that to deal with scum like Liu Ming, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s method might be more effective.

    "The first question, where is Zhuo Yi?" Li Xiaoyao lifted the hammer in his hand and asked.

    Liu Ming decided, no matter what Li Xiaoyao asked, he would just clench his teeth and remain silent.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at Liu Ming and, seeing that he wouldn¡¯t speak, nodded smilingly and said, "You think I have no way if you don¡¯t talk?"

    No sooner had his voice trailed off than Li Xiaoyao lifted the hammer and violently smashed it down on Liu Ming¡¯s thumb.

    With a dull "thud," Liu Ming¡¯s left thumb was crushed into a pulp, blood and flesh blurred.

    "Ahhh!" Liu Ming screamed miserably, his body struggling violently, only to be knocked back to the ground by Li Xiaoyao with a punch to the head.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was also frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden hammering, even having a couple of drops of fresh blood splashed onto her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head away, not looking at Li Xiaoyao, nor paying attention to Liu Ming¡¯s screams.

    Liu Ming cursed loudly, "Motherfucker, I¡¯m going to file a complaint." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao tapped his face with the hammer and said, "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the life to file any complaints."

    "Continue answering my first question, where is Zhuo Yi?"

    Liu Ming still said nothing, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Don¡¯t think that I have no way to make you talk if you remain silent. I¡¯m not a patient man, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. If your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I will smash the rest of your nine fingers just like your thumb."

    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5¡­" Li Xiaoyao began to count, his voice very steady, as if doing something trivial.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyelids trembled relentlessly. If at first he had scorned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat, then after Li Xiaoyao smashed his thumb, he was utterly convinced that this man was definitely not just joking around.

    "7, 8, 9¡­" With the last number remaining, Li Xiaoyao had already lifted the hammer again.

    "I¡¯ll tell you!" Liu Ming shouted loudly.

    "Thud!"

    Without any hesitation, the hammer came down, and Liu Ming let out a squeal like a pig being slaughtered.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at Liu Ming with an apologetic face, "Sorry, it was too smooth, I just couldn¡¯t stop in time."

    Liu Ming, tears and snot streaming down, twisted and turned as if cramping, cursing inwardly, "Motherfucker, ¡¯smooth¡¯, ¡¯smooth¡¯ your grandpa ah, my fingers..."

    Li Xiaoyao stepped off his hand and pulled up a chair to sit in front of him, and asked, "Tell me, where is Zhuo Yi?"

    Liu Ming knew that if he didn¡¯t speak today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave safely. Clenching his teeth, he uttered a name, "Wang Ru¡¯an."

    "Wang Ru¡¯an? Who is that?"

    Liu Ming said, "A rich man. He gave me five hundred thousand to take Zhuo Yi to the subway station."

    "Is it that simple?" Li Xiaoyao was skeptical of the truthfulness of Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly turned around, her eyes shining, and said, "I¡¯ve got it!"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow at her, "You got what?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I understand what¡¯s going on here."

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 24: Buried with the Dead

    Zhu Xiaoyue explained, "There have been a total of seventeen kidnapping cases in Ling City, including Zhuo Yi, that makes eighteen."

    Li Xiaoyao grunted, pulled out a cigarette, lit it up, and listened quietly.

    Zhu Xiaoyue went on, "These abducted people have three things in common; first, they are all women."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, thinking what the hell kind of commonality that was.

    "Second, they were all abducted at subway entrances or bus stations," Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s emotion intensified as she spoke, "Third, when they were abducted, they were all holding a big doll in their arms."

    As Li Xiaoyao listened, he found it quite interesting. He glanced at Liu Ming and noticed Liu Ming¡¯s expression was ugly, which meant the commonalities Zhu Xiaoyue mentioned must be important.

    Li Xiaoyao threw the cigarette butt on the ground and kicked Liu Ming, "That Wang Ru¡¯an guy, who is he? Where does he live?"

    Liu Ming answered honestly, "He owns a chain of hotpot restaurants, very rich."

    Li Xiaoyao said impatiently, "Don¡¯t fucking gasp while talking. Tell me everything at once."

    Fearing that Li Xiaoyao might smash his remaining fingers in anger, Liu Ming quickly said, "Wang Anru¡¯s son died last month..."

    At that point, Zhu Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help interrupting, asking, "What does his son¡¯s death have to do with you kidnapping girls?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let him finish, don¡¯t interrupt." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao; this guy actually spoke to her in that tone and told her not to interrupt.

    Hmph, right now the priority is the business at hand. I¡¯ll tolerate this slight. Once we rescue those girls, I¡¯ll settle the score with you.

    Liu Ming continued, "Wang Ru¡¯an¡¯s son pursued Zhuo Yi while he was alive. Now that his son is dead, he wants to find a wife for him."

    "Fuck!" When Li Xiaoyao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but swear aloud.

    "Motherfucker, finding a wife? The guy¡¯s dead and still wants a wife, so this is to make Zhuo Yi join him in death, eh?" Li Xiaoyao was furious; he was truly shocked. He had thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping but didn¡¯t expect such an atrocious act.

    Li Xiaoyao lashed out and kicked Liu Ming, cursing, "Fuck, are you even a man? Selling your ex-girlfriend off for someone else¡¯s burial? You fucking piece of shit!"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kicks were exceedingly fierce, and with each blow, there was a loud thumping sound, occasionally accompanied by the sound of Liu Ming¡¯s bones breaking.

    "Stop hitting him." Zhu Xiaoyue ran over to pull Li Xiaoyao away, genuinely afraid Li Xiaoyao would beat Liu Ming to death.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was very angry, he knew he could actually kill Liu Ming if he continued like this.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped back and sat down in the chair, took out another cigarette, and finished it in a few puffs.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao stared at him and asked, "Where is Wang Ru¡¯an?"

    Liu Ming was so battered he could hardly breathe. He weakly said, "He lives in Ling City..."

    Li Xiaoyao wrote down the address, kicked Liu Ming in the head, and turned to walk outside the house.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran up to hold him back, "Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t be impulsive, I¡¯m going to call for backup now, to get a rescue mission underway."

    "You guys work too slow, I only trust myself." Li Xiaoyao shrugged off her arm and walked away.

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned to look at the unconscious Liu Ming, hesitated for a moment, then jogged over and kicked him hard in the head twice more, before following after Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ran after Li Xiaoyao while taking out her phone to call the station.

    "Hello, Chief, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve caught the kidnapper. Yes, I¡¯m all right. Hurry over, I¡¯ve knocked him out. You can take him away when you arrive. The address is..."

    There wasn¡¯t a taxi in sight, so Li Xiaoyao grabbed a motorcycle from someone¡¯s house, and the owners pulled on him, refusing to let him go.

    Zhu Xiaoyue rushed over, flashed her police badge, and threw her wallet over: "I¡¯m a cop. My ID is in the wallet. I need to commandeer your vehicle. I¡¯ll leave the wallet with you, and when I¡¯m done with the bike, I¡¯ll come back for it."

    After she spoke, Zhu Xiaoyue swung her leg over and mounted the motorcycle behind Li Xiaoyao, wrapping her arms around his strong waist, and said to a somewhat stunned Li Xiaoyao, "Stop dawdling and get moving."

    Li Xiaoyao twisted the throttle, and the motorcycle roared to life, shooting off like an arrow from its bow, leaving a trail of dust behind.

    Li Xiaoyao made a call to Zhang Meng while riding: "Meng Meng, head to security now. Have them dispatch ten people to a location to wait for me."

    Zhang Meng bombarded him with questions from the other end of the line, but Li Xiaoyao simply told her to get to security immediately to call for help.

    In times of need, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized he really should have some people he could call on at any moment.

    Though he could mobilize these security guards as well, after all, they worked for the company. They were ordinary people and, like today¡¯s incident, if Li Xiaoyao had his own people, he would have sent them straight into Wang Anru¡¯s house to subdue him.

    But he couldn¡¯t do that with these guards. For a simple reason: they wouldn¡¯t dare do something like breaking into a residence.

    Li Xiaoyao throttled the motorcycle to the max, reaching the city center in half an hour, then drove straight to the residential area where Wang Anru lived.

    As they reached the entrance of the residential area, Li Xiaoyao saw the young security men from the department standing outside the area.

    "Boss, the property management won¡¯t let us in," the guards said, approaching Li Xiaoyao as they saw him arrive.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, who knew what he meant. She pulled out her police badge and showed it to the property manager, saying, "Police investigation, open the gate."

    The property manager, seeing Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s badge looked legit and also not wanting any trouble in the complex, obediently opened the gate.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled for a change: "The police badge is quite useful, though it¡¯s really just for scaring the ordinary folks."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at him: "What are you trying to say? Who¡¯s scaring anyone?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her chest and kindly reminded, "Officer, don¡¯t get mad, but your button¡¯s about to pop off."

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at Li Xiaoyao angrily: "Li Xiaoyao, you¡­"

    "Enough with the yous, let¡¯s move. Catching the criminal is more important."

    Zhu Xiaoyue watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s back, irritated to the point of gritting her teeth, thinking that after this incident, she must give him a lesson and show him she wasn¡¯t so easy to bully.

    The residential community was an upscale villa area, with Li Xiaoyao leading the security guards and Zhu Xiaoyue quickly toward one of the villas.

    The villa¡¯s interior was lavishly decorated in the classical style of Xuan Country.

    In the vast living room of the villa, there sat a corpulent man on the sofa, with a woman lying at one side of the couch.

    The woman¡¯s hands and feet were all bound. She looked pale and frightened as she watched the man.

    [Everyone gets recommendation tickets every day. Please cast your tickets for me. For those waiting for updates, you can check out my other work "Top Grade Special Forces," a 3.4 million-word novel that¡¯s enough for several days of reading.]

 Chapter 25 - 25 Canâ€™t Help It, Too Charming!

    Wang Ru¡¯an held a photograph in his hand, a young man was pictured, and this young man was his son.

    Unfortunately, his son died in a car crash while street racing last month.

    His son was getting on in years and had yet to marry, so Wang Ru¡¯an thought about finding a wife for his son.

    Finding a wife for a dead person is known as a "ghost marriage."

    But this was something he couldn¡¯t do by himself. However, he knew someone who had done such things, and that person was Wang Jin, the general manager of Tianhai Company who had invited Li Xiaoyao to dinner that day.

    On the surface, Wang Jin was the general manager of Tianhai Company, but in secret, he was the head of a human trafficking organization.

    Such organizations usually kidnap people from nearby villages or national highways, those walking alone or with mental issues. After the buyer selects a "ghost marriage" candidate, they would bring the person to the prearranged location and kill them on the spot with poison.

    This organization never uses knives because that would damage the corpse, discouraging buyers from paying.

    It¡¯s a very lucrative and perverse industry.

    Normally, the gang would only traffic kidnapped individuals, but Wang Ru¡¯an approached them, specifically requesting Zhuo Yi by name.

    The true purpose of that day when Wang Jin invited Li Xiaoyao to dinner was to get Li Xiaoyao to introduce Zhuo Yi to him, but they didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to outright refuse and even got into a conflict with them.

    However, no matter, Wang Jin had another trick up his sleeve, and that was Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was a "hunter" trained by Wang Jin. A so-called hunter would meet young girls in bars or over the internet, invite them out for meals, drinks, and fun, then take them to a hotel. Once he got to know them better, Liu Ming would follow Wang Jin¡¯s instructions and bring the girls to the subway station, giving them a large doll.

    At the same time, Wang Jin had arranged for several other people to drive a van to the subway station and kidnap the girls holding dolls.

    That was the entire process.

    "What exactly do you want to do?" a frightened Zhuo Yi asked.

    Wang Ru¡¯an put down the photograph, smiled at the girl, and said, "My son likes you, so I plan on having you marry my son."

    Zhuo Yi was dumbstruck after hearing this. What kind of reason was that?

    It was her first time encountering such a forced marriage scenario.

    But before she had time to think further, with a loud "bang," the door to the villa was smashed open.

    A dozen figures appeared outside the villa¡¯s door, startling Wang Ru¡¯an, who was on the couch. He stood up from the couch and saw clearly the people outside.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately saw Zhuo Yi lying on the couch, and Zhuo Yi also saw him, with tears streaming down her face in an instant.

    Zhu Xiaoyue drew her gun on the spot, aimed at Wang Ru¡¯an, and shouted, "Wang Ru¡¯an, raise your hands and kneel on the ground, or I¡¯ll shoot."

    Wang Ru¡¯an didn¡¯t understand why the police had come for him, but with a gun pointed at him, he was terrified and promptly knelt down.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Tie up this fatso."

    The security guards filed in and promptly tied Wang Ru¡¯an up tightly, while Li Xiaoyao went over and gently untied the ropes from Zhuo Yi¡¯s hands and feet.

    "Wuu wuu~" Zhuo Yi burst into tears; she was a woman of strong character, but coming face to face with a kidnapping scenario that normally only happened in movies, she was completely frightened.

    Zhuo Yi thought she was doomed this time, but in the last moment, Li Xiaoyao appeared, and she felt that he was like the Prince Charming from her childhood dreams.

    "It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s all right," Li Xiaoyao patted Zhuo Yi¡¯s hair, comforting her.

    Wang Ru¡¯an was arrested, and Liu Ming, who arrived later, was also captured by the police and taken back to the station. Based on the clues provided by Wang Ru¡¯an and Liu Ming, they managed to arrest Wang Jin and several others from Tianhai Company as well.

    Outside the police station, after giving their testimonies, Li Xiaoyao and others were preparing to leave when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly came over.

    "Li Xiaoyao, thank you for everything this time," Zhu Xiaoyue said with heartfelt gratitude.

    Li Xiaoyao subconsciously looked at her chest, and said, "Just saying ¡¯thank you¡¯ lacks sincerity. How about something more substantial?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow and replied, "Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t think that just because you got lucky and helped solve the case, you can take undue advantage."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I was just asking if there is a reward for acts of bravery. Is that going too far?"

    "Oh, so you¡¯re just after the reward money?" Zhu Xiaoyue felt somewhat embarrassed. She had thought Li Xiaoyao was trying to take advantage of her.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "No kidding. Which do you think is more tempting, your ¡¯thank you¡¯ or some cash reward?"

    Grinding her teeth, Zhu Xiaoyue wished she could bite Li Xiaoyao. This jerk was actually comparing himself to a reward? Did she rank lower than Renminbi in his heart?

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a deep breath and told herself not to get angry with this kind of person.

    "There is indeed a reward offered by the city bureau for this series of kidnappings, and since you helped crack the case, naturally you¡¯re entitled to the money. Rest assured, once we get through this busy period, the reward will be distributed to you," she explained.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled: "There really is a reward? How much, how much?"

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greed, Zhu Xiaoyue felt even more annoyed. Was this jerk really so money-obsessed?

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied irritably, "Two hundred thousand."

    Hearing this figure, Li Xiaoyao immediately felt disappointed and said, "Only two hundred thousand? You police sure are stingy."

    "Fine, talk to me about the reward once it¡¯s ready. You have my number. Remember to call me. I¡¯m leaving now, no need to see me off," Li Xiaoyao said, waving his hand as he walked off with Zhuo Yi and the security guards.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, staring at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, muttered resentfully, "This bastard, don¡¯t let me catch you slipping."

    "Xiaoyue, what¡¯s wrong? You seem really upset," a voice chimed in. It was Dong Haoran, who had been bitten by a dog a few days earlier.

    Following Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s gaze, Dong Haoran recognized the back of one of the men¡ªjust as the man was getting into a taxi and showed his face. It was Li Xiaoyao.

    Dong Haoran couldn¡¯t hate Li Xiaoyao enough, although it was his pills that attracted the dog¡¯s bite, he transferred his anger to Li Xiaoyao.

    There are people in this world who, when they encounter setbacks, invariably displace their frustrations onto someone else.

    Dong Haoran was unquestionably one of those people.

    ¡­

    Zhuo Yi had been kidnapped in the morning, but by the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao had rescued her. Even though it was only a few hours, Li Xiaoyao knew that if he had been a few hours later, Zhuo Yi might have been killed and buried as a sacrifice.

    "Thank you, Brother Li," Zhuo Yi said quietly, expressing her gratitude. Just now, at the police station, she fully realized how serious the events of the day had been. One could say that the man by her side gave her a second chance at life. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "No worries. Saving a beauty in distress is my duty. If it really bothers you that much, you could always marry me," Li Xiaoyao teased her.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s face turned red as she retorted, "I certainly don¡¯t want that."

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled and said nothing more. Meanwhile, Zhuo Yi periodically stole glances at Li Xiaoyao, thinking he looked more handsome and manly than other men.

    Zhuo Yi startled herself with her thoughts and inwardly asked: Zhuo Yi, could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for Li Xiaoyao?

    If Li Xiaoyao knew Zhuo Yi¡¯s thoughts at that moment, he would surely shamelessly respond: Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just too charming.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 26 - 26 Director Lan is Looking for Me [Vote for Recommendation]

    Li Xiaoyao personally escorted Zhuo Yi home. As he was leaving Zhuo Yi¡¯s place, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng.

    "Hello, Meng Meng, what¡¯s up? Have you missed me that much, just from not seeing me for a morning?" Li Xiaoyao teased.

    Zhang Meng snorted: "You only know how to flirt with me, you¡¯re so annoying."

    "Meng Meng, do you mean that I should spread the love and flirt with other girls too? That¡¯s tough for me, you know. I¡¯m a man of pure heart; flirting with girls just isn¡¯t something I can do." Li Xiaoyao said playfully while hailing a cab.

    "Brother Xiaoyao, you¡¯re really glib. Oh no, you¡¯ve made me forget what I was going to say." Zhang Meng blushed and then said, "Director Lan wants you to stop by her office later when you get to the company."

    "Director Lan is looking for me?" Li Xiaoyao felt like this was quite a sudden shift; how did the topic jump straight to Director Lan?

    Zhang Meng said: "Hmm, it seems to be about Sister Zhuo¡¯s business."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I¡¯ll come by later, but I might be a bit late. I¡¯ve just taken Zhuo Yi home and there¡¯s some traffic on the way."

    Li Xiaoyao was telling a bald-faced lie; the main road was smooth and not congested at all.

    However, he had a reason for lying, because he needed to make a trip to San Tiao Alley.

    Last night, he discussed matters related to San Tiao Alley with Brother Chu, but at the time, Li Xiaoyao did not give an immediate response because he needed to go and check the place out firsthand, and then see what good spots San Tiao Alley had.

    After inspecting, Li Xiaoyao would be in a better position to discuss terms with Brother Chu.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly arrived at San Tiao Alley, which, despite its name, was actually a broad street that stretched for a kilometer and was flanked by bars, restaurants, shops, and some brand-name stores.

    Even though it was just one street, it was fully stocked with goods and especially bustling with people.

    Li Xiaoyao could almost imagine the crowded, lively scene here at night, with the music blaring and people swarming.

    Li Xiaoyao paid special attention to several bars and restaurants, and among these bars, one called ¡¯Gone with the War¡¯ left the deepest impression on him.

    Though it was just a lounge bar, its popularity was incredible. Keep in mind, it was three in the afternoon, yet people were drinking at the bar, and it wasn¡¯t even a regular one at that.

    After taking a walk around San Tiao Alley, Li Xiaoyao took a cab back to the company.

    On the ride back, Li Xiaoyao pondered all the way and couldn¡¯t think of any reason for Director Lan to call for him out of the blue. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed like he had only met Director Lan once before, and during that one time, he had merely greeted her with no further interaction.

    Confused, Li Xiaoyao arrived at Director Lan¡¯s office.

    Just as a girl walked out from Director Lan¡¯s office, she saw Li Xiaoyao and whispered to him, "Mr. Li, do you want to change your clothes first?"

    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled: "Change clothes? What clothes? Does Director Lan want me to dress sexier or something?"

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, the girl rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Mr. Li, you¡¯re now the General Manager of the Marketing Department. Of course, you need to dress more formally to meet Director Lan."

    The girl was undoubtedly kind-hearted; she wouldn¡¯t have offered to help just anyone. She had given Li Xiaoyao the friendly reminder because, on the day of the interview, he had seen off those troublemakers, leaving her with a very good impression of him.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized the goodwill in the girl¡¯s voice and smiled at her, saying, "Thank you, miss, but I¡¯ll just stay as I am. These clothes are more comfortable to wear."

    "Alright then." The girl pouted, seeming a bit unhappy that she couldn¡¯t be of help to Li Xiaoyao, but her eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "Oh right, when you talk to Director Lan later, make sure not to stare at her. Director Lan doesn¡¯t like being stared at, especially by men."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Got it, thank you."

    "No need to thank me, Mr. Li. I just wanted to ask..." The girl blushed and asked hesitantly, "What¡¯s your phone number? Can you tell me?"

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and felt a bit embarrassed. Is she... asking for my number?

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the girl¡¯s face, taking another look. He realized she was actually quite beautiful and had a nice figure too, petite and delicate.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t remember his own mobile number. He searched his pockets and then remembered that his phone was charging in the office. He apologized, "Sorry, I¡¯ve just changed my SIM card and can¡¯t remember the number, and my phone is charging in the office."

    The girl, seeing that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem deceitful, felt disappointed but could only say, "Oh, then I¡¯ll get going. Goodbye, Mr. Li."

    "Goodbye." Li Xiaoyao waved his hand at the girl, filled with regret inside. Here he had a girl throwing herself into his arms, and he missed the opportunity because he couldn¡¯t remember his phone number. What a grievous error, a grievous error indeed!

    Li Xiaoyao was a normal man; he had physical needs as well. But he was a man of principles; he would never coerce a woman into doing something she didn¡¯t want to do. Affairs between men and women should be consensual, after all, forced melons are never sweet.

    If that girl had been willing to engage in a special friendship with Li Xiaoyao, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have minded.

    But Li Xiaoyao also saw clearly that such a woman could be a part of his life as a diversion, but she could never be the main course.

    Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Director Lan¡¯s voice was ethereal and pleasant to hear.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door and walked in, his eyes meeting a spacious area.

    Director Lan¡¯s office was exceptionally large, spanning over two hundred square meters.

    The office¡¯s decor was simple and elegant. Near the door, a set of sofas faced a wall, and above the sofas hung a landscape painting. At first glance, the painting¡¯s grandeur and atmosphere forced out an involuntary exclamation of admiration!

    Beside the sofas, there was a dark wood table adorned with the Four Treasures of the Study. Yellow rosewood made up the desk by the window, and behind it sat a woman, beautiful as a picture.

    The woman had half her long hair draping over her back, and she was wearing a tailored suit that accentuated her figure. Right now, she was looking down at documents in her hand, not even lifting her head as Li Xiaoyao entered.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to the painting and stood still, with his hands clasped behind him, quietly appreciating the landscape. Since Director Lan was busy, he thought he might as well enjoy the painting for a while.

    Lan Cai wasn¡¯t actually reading the documents; she was pretending to while surreptitiously sizing up Li Xiaoyao.

    Under normal circumstances, Li Xiaoyao would have noticed right away, but now, he was captivated by the painting, not sparing too much thought for Lan Cai.

 Chapter 27 - 27 Lan Caiâ€™s Reward [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Lan Cai set down the document in her hand and looked towards Li Xiaoyao. From this angle, she could clearly see the profile of his face.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s posture was elegant, and even though his attire was quite ordinary, there was an extraordinary air about him.

    For a moment, Lan Cai grew curious about Li Xiaoyao. Before she called him in, she had already reviewed his resume. Even Lan Cai had to admit, if Li Xiaoyao was truly as his resume stated, he was indeed remarkable.

    Lan Cai didn¡¯t grow impatient with Li Xiaoyao looking at the landscape painting; instead, she sat in her office chair, quietly observing him. She wanted to see just how long Li Xiaoyao could keep looking.

    "Tsk, tsk." Li Xiaoyao shook his head lightly and smacked his lips, exclaiming, "What a good painting!"

    "What¡¯s good about it?" Lan Cai¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, saw Lan Cai looking at him, and didn¡¯t show the restraint or panic that subordinates often did when facing their leader. Instead, he grinned and said, "Good is just good, there¡¯s no need for so many reasons."

    Lan Cai was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting such an answer from Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai didn¡¯t continue discussing the landscape painting, but instead pointed to a chair in front of the desk and said, "Mr. Li, please take a seat."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat down in front of her confidently, locking eyes with her without a hint of evasion.

    Lan Cai found this man somewhat unusual, but that was all.

    Dispensing with the niceties, Lan Cai got straight to the point, "The police department contacted me, they thanked you for your assistance in solving the case."

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately understood. So that was it, it was about the case.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It¡¯s only right to cooperate with the police."

    Lan Cai said, "Your help with solving the case has brought our company a good image. I¡¯ve already spoken with the finance department to give you a bonus."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up, there was even a bonus involved. He quickly asked, "How much?"

    Lan Cai was somewhat speechless; she had never encountered an employee like Li Xiaoyao before.

    Ordinary employees, if they met her, would be somewhat flustered or would bow their heads, not daring to meet her gaze. Even if she was giving them a bonus, their first reaction would be gratitude. But this Li Xiaoyao, upon hearing about a reward, immediately asked about the price. This was really...

    With a bit of resignation, Lan Cai said, "100,000."

    Li Xiaoyao compared the amount in his mind and muttered softly, "Only 100,000, the police department¡¯s bonus is 200,000."

    Lan Cai heard him, but still asked knowingly, "What did you say?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled, "Nothing much, I¡¯m just thinking about how to thank Director Lan."

    Lan Cai gave a cold chuckle, thinking to herself, you think I didn¡¯t hear what you just said?

    Returning to her usual detached expression, Lan Cai said, "Alright, go to finance to get your bonus."

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care about Lan Cai¡¯s attitude towards him; as long as there was money to be had, that was all that mattered.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao leave the office, Lan Cai¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily furrowed. This Li Xiaoyao, not even a word of farewell when leaving, was truly impolite.

    Lan Cai shook her head. With anyone else, she would have immediately notified the HR department to have them fired, as she placed special importance on employee-leader relationships. But with Li Xiaoyao having just helped the police solve a significant case and earning the company considerable reputation, she would have to tolerate him for now, even if she didn¡¯t like him much.

    "Once this period is over, if he¡¯s still the same, I¡¯ll have him fired," Lan Cai thought to herself.

    After leaving the office, Li Xiaoyao immediately went to the finance department. The finance manager was a woman in her thirties, wearing glasses. She handed a form to Li Xiaoyao with an expressionless face and said, "Sign here."

    Signing chump change, Li Xiaoyao understood that process well.

    But just as Li Xiaoyao was about to sign, he suddenly noticed that the amount that should have been 100,000 had inexplicably changed to 50,000.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow instantly furrowed, and he threw the pen down, looking down at the old woman from above and asked, "Director Lan promised me a bonus of 100,000, why does the form only show 50,000?"

    The old woman looked up at Li Xiaoyao, her tone still lukewarm, "It¡¯s only 50,000, take it or leave it."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the old woman¡¯s attitude. An idea struck him immediately; he slipped his left hand into his pocket, swiftly turned on his phone¡¯s recording function, and then rapped on the desk, saying, "I¡¯ll give you a friendly reminder, you¡¯d better give me the full 100,000 Xuan Country Currency that Director Lan awarded me. Don¡¯t even think about docking a single Xuan Country Currency, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences."

    The old woman put her file down, turned her chair to face Li Xiaoyao, and the rest of the people in the office, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, also turned their attention to him.

    In larger companies, it was quite common for superiors to allocate funds and for subordinates to skim off the top.

    Li Xiaoyao certainly knew this unwritten rule, but he didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter when it didn¡¯t affect him, but if this old woman thought about skinning him, she had picked the wrong person.

    The old woman said, "It¡¯s only 50,000, you can choose to leave it."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the old woman gravely for a moment, then smiled. Everyone turned to gaze at Li Xiaoyao as he took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his phone at the old woman with a sinister grin, "I¡¯ve recorded everything we¡¯ve just said, and I think if Director Lan hears this, your loss would be much more than 50,000, wouldn¡¯t it?"

    Fear flashed across the old woman¡¯s face, and the others in the office were astonished as well. They hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to be so cunning, to record their conversation beforehand. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This man¡¯s actions were utterly ruthless, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire how capable Li Xiaoyao truly was.

    The old woman¡¯s face darkened as she took out another piece of paper from a file bag and begrudgingly handed it to Li Xiaoyao, "I handed the wrong one earlier, this is the correct one, have a look, and sign if there¡¯s no issue."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the paper, which showed the award amount of 100,000, and only after confirming there were no issues did he sign.

    After signing, Li Xiaoyao immediately asked, "In cash or transfer?"

    "Transfer." The old woman didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Xiaoyao for another minute.

    Transfer was actually quite troublesome, because Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have a bank card. He thought for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Tang Tiantian.

    Without time to explain much, Li Xiaoyao simply said, "Tiantian, send me your bank card number."

    Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t ask many questions and just sent Li Xiaoyao her card number.

    Li Xiaoyao wrote down the card number and gave it to the financial old woman, saying, "Transfer the money to this card."

    The old woman originally wanted to say: I can¡¯t transfer it if it¡¯s not your card.

    But thinking that this man didn¡¯t play by the rules, she didn¡¯t say it. Better to avoid more trouble, lest it caused any more issues.

    The old woman transferred the money quickly, and Tang Tiantian¡¯s call came right through.

    "Li Xiaoyao, did you send me money?" Tang Tiantian¡¯s voice carried a hint of panic, because just now, she had received a bank text message informing her that 100,000 Xuan Country Currency had been deposited into her account.

    100,000 Xuan Country Currency was an enormous sum for Tang Tiantian. Although her salary was not low, she had a brother in university, so she would send part of her salary to him every month. Over time, she had not saved much money.

    But now, her bank account suddenly had an extra 100,000 Xuan Country Currency. There was no need to question it; the money definitely came from Li Xiaoyao.

    What Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t understand was, why would Li Xiaoyao send her money?

 Chapter 28: The Money Has Arrived

    Li Xiaoyao only said one sentence to Tang Tiantian on the phone, "Let¡¯s talk when we get home."

    Although Tang Tiantian was full of curiosity, she still suppressed her doubts.

    With the money in his account, Li Xiaoyao naturally didn¡¯t want to continue staying in the old lady¡¯s office.

    Just as he walked out of the finance room, he saw Zhang Meng running towards him excitedly, then she suddenly grabbed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her chest and said, "Meng Meng, how can you take advantage of me in public under the gaze of everyone?"

    Zhang Meng hummed softly, but soon, she looked at Li Xiaoyao with fiery eyes, her voice filled with irrepressible joy, "Brother Xiaoyao, good news has arrived."

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and said, "Good news? Could it be that you¡¯re offering yourself to me? Oh dear, that puts me in a tough spot, although you¡¯re pretty and have a great figure, Meng Meng, I am a gentleman and not the type to loaf about with just anyone."

    Zhang Meng¡¯s face turned red with what Li Xiaoyao said, she bit her lip, hit him lightly with her small fist, and said shyly, "Brother Xiaoyao, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s offering what."

    Li Xiaoyao feigned confusion, "Not offering yourself? Then what¡¯s this good news you mentioned?"

    "Aiya, you¡¯re so bad, who said good news is offering oneself, Brother Xiaoyao, you¡¯re really bad." Zhang Meng¡¯s small fists kept falling, but when they hit Li Xiaoyao, it felt as comfortable as a massage on the shoulders. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao hehe laughed and said, "Tell me, what is it?"

    Zhang Meng saw that her colleagues were looking in their direction, coughed softly, and let go of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, saying, "The police brought you money, supposedly for assisting in solving a case."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; he had just been thinking about the reward money, and the police had delivered it immediately, their efficiency was quite high.

    "Let¡¯s go, get the money."

    The two police officers who came to deliver the reward were a man and a woman. The male officer was older with a higher rank, and the female officer was the well-endowed policewoman Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Aside from the two officers, Director Lan was also in the meeting room, as well as a few reporters.

    Seeing the setup, it seemed like quite a big deal.

    As Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng entered the meeting room, the male officer immediately smiled and said, "This must be Mr. Li Xiaoyao, am I correct?"

    Li Xiaoyao extended his hand and shook hands with the male officer, saying, "Hello, officer, I am Li Xiaoyao."

    The man had been a police officer for many years and had long since acquired Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze; he could tell that this man was no ordinary individual.

    The male officer said, "Mr. Li, on behalf of the police, I thank you for this kidnap case. Additionally, the police have brought you a silk banner and a bonus!"

    From the moment he entered the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes had been searching for the reward money, eventually settling on a leather bag on the table. As for the silk banner next to the bag, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even glance at it.

    "Thanks, officer," Li Xiaoyao said laughingly as he played along.

    Next came the formalities. The male officer presented the silk banner to Li Xiaoyao, with Lan Cai standing to the left of Li Xiaoyao and the male officer to the right. A few reporters snapped away with their cameras, and it was almost predictable that these photos would make the front page of the newspaper the next day.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had come with the male officer, was silent from the beginning to the end, only occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyao. But whenever Li Xiaoyao looked her way, she would quickly avert her eyes, as if she was afraid to make eye contact with him.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile; this Zhu Xiaoyue was indeed quite a goddess when she was quiet.

    Once the reporters had finished taking pictures and were leaving, and the male officer was also preparing to leave, Director Lan suddenly addressed Li Xiaoyao, "Officer Zhang has made a special trip here; Mr. Li, please make sure to be a good host tonight, and don¡¯t neglect him."

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t react for a moment, and it took him several seconds to realize that Lan Cai¡¯s "Mr. Li" was referring to himself, and he promptly responded, "Certainly."

    Officer Zhang smiled slightly, not declining the invitation.

    Lan Cai glanced at her watch and apologized to Officer Zhang with a smile, "I¡¯m sorry, Officer Zhang, I have another meeting later and really can¡¯t spare the time."

    Officer Zhang was very understanding and said, "Director Lan has a lot on her plate, I understand."

    After exchanging pleasantries, Lan Cai left.

    Li Xiaoyao checked the time, and it was only four o¡¯clock. It was too early to eat, and the key point was he wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao had promised Tang Tiantian that he would come home for dinner that evening, and he also needed to explain the one hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency to her.

    But on Officer Zhang¡¯s side, it was personally assigned by Lan Cai; he couldn¡¯t just drive him away immediately after Lan Cai just said to take good care of him, could he? Besides, he came to deliver money. It was only right, both emotionally and rationally, to treat him well.

    Having made up his mind quickly, Li Xiaoyao turned his head to Zhang Meng and said, "Meng Meng, book a table at the hotel we went to last time. Let¡¯s head over now."

    Zhang Meng immediately took out her phone to reserve a private room, while Li Xiaoyao led Officer Zhang and Zhu Xiaoyue outside.

    Fortunately, the hotel was not far away, just a ten-minute walk. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao, a man without a car, couldn¡¯t possibly hail a taxi on the roadside. How embarrassing would that be? It would be embarrassing not just for him, but also for the company.

    The four of them quickly arrived at the hotel. The dishes were ordered by Zhang Meng¡ªwho was more than capable of handling these matters, so Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have to worry at all.

    "Director Li, we really owe you a lot for this case. Without you, who knows how many women would have been harmed," Officer Zhang sincerely thanked him.

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave Li Xiaoyao a glance from the side, then suddenly stood up and walked out of the private room.

    Officer Zhang called out, "Xiaoyue, where are you going?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "Restroom."

    Officer Zhang didn¡¯t ask further but shook his head somewhat helplessly.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling an urgent need to pee, stood up and said, "I¡¯m also going to the restroom."

    When Li Xiaoyao came out of the restroom, he happened to bump into Zhu Xiaoyue coming out of the ladies¡¯ room.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes involuntarily drifted towards Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s chest. Zhu Xiaoyue noticed his gaze and immediately flared up, glaring at him, "Where are you looking?"

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, "It¡¯s so beautiful, am I not allowed to look?"

    "Jerk, if you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes," Zhu Xiaoyue threatened, raising her hand.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "Officer, is it a crime to appreciate too?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue huffed angrily and turned to walk back to the private room.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly caught up, saying, "Hey, don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad, next time I won¡¯t look at you, okay?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue slowed down, her expression softening a lot, and asked, "Do you mean that?"

    Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, his gaze drifting towards her butt, "I¡¯ll just look somewhere else next time."

    "Li Xiaoyao, you big jerk!" Zhu Xiaoyue immediately flew into a rage, taking swings at him, which he deftly caught by grabbing her wrist.

    Li Xiaoyao dropped his joking demeanor and looked at her seriously, saying, "Alright, no more teasing, let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t keep Officer Zhang waiting too long."

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, he headed back to the private room, leaving Zhu Xiaoyue standing there somewhat dazed.

    Just now, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice had been gentle, and the look in his eyes when he saw her was especially tender¡ªso tender that it gave Zhu Xiaoyue an odd sensation.

    [Please vote for a recommendation]

 Chapter 29 - 29 Treating Illness

    Li Xiaoyao really hadn¡¯t noticed that Officer Zhang was such a chatterbox; after settling down at the table, he barely stopped talking, essentially carrying the conversation on his own.

    Li Xiaoyao and his friends had their meal especially early, and judging by the pace, he estimated they would finish eating around 5:30 PM. However, Li Xiaoyao still sent a message to Tang Tiantian, telling her he was at a social engagement and would probably be home late, advising her to eat on her own and not wait for him.

    Several minutes later, Tang Tiantian replied with a simple "Oh."

    Li Xiaoyao put away his phone and continued to drink and boast with Officer Zhang, while Zhu Xiaoyue chatted with Zhang Meng.

    The girls¡¯ conversation, as they sat together, revolved around things like makeup, handbags, shoes, and the like.

    At 5:30 PM, when Li Xiaoyao saw that the eating and drinking were nearly finished, he said, "Officer Zhang, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink tonight, you should head to bed early."

    Officer Zhang waved his hands and said, "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to staying up late, suddenly going to bed this early would feel strange."

    Li Xiaoyao responded, "It¡¯s not often you can get home early, don¡¯t keep your wife waiting too long."

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao said this, Officer Zhang¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with a reproachful expression.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t realize what he had said wrong, but Officer Zhang seemed not to mind and stood up, saying, "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t have been more eager to leave earlier. He asked the waiter to print the bill and settled the meal, then all four of them headed out of the private room together.

    As the four of them were waiting for the elevator, they suddenly heard a series of shouts behind them.

    "Dad, please be okay, you must be okay."

    "Call an ambulance, quick!"

    Turning around, they saw a man in his fifties suddenly collapse on the ground, his limbs convulsing as he spat out something continuously from his mouth.

    A few people surrounded the man; among them, a young woman knelt beside him, crying bitterly.

    The waiter, already frightened by the scene, reacted quickly and immediately took out their phone to dial for an ambulance.

    Officer Zhang had a serious look as he quickly approached and stood in front of the people, asking, "What happened to him?"

    The crying woman looked at Officer Zhang and said with a choked voice, "My dad has a strange illness that many doctors haven¡¯t been able to diagnose. I brought him to Ling City to see a famous doctor. I just wanted to take him out for a meal, but didn¡¯t expect that he would have an attack again, sob~"

    After hearing her, Officer Zhang fell silent, recognizing it was an illness that even ordinary doctors couldn¡¯t diagnose. He was only skilled at catching criminals and felt helpless against disease; he stood by in silence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue also walked over; she had learned first aid and now knelt to pinch the casualty¡¯s philtrum.

    Zhang Meng stood next to Li Xiaoyao, watching the man continue to convulse pitifully, and said, "He¡¯s really unlucky."

    As he watched the suddenly sick man and the crying woman, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of compassion. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue repeatedly pinched the philtrum, but it was utterly ineffective; the man¡¯s mouth foam increased, and his convulsions grew more intense.

    Many people gathered around, all anxious in their hearts, yet none possessed a solution.

    Suddenly, a man stepped forward and said, "Let me take a look."

    Everyone turned their attention to this man, as did Zhu Xiaoyue, who looked up and realized it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhang Meng gripped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm tightly and said, "Xiaoyao, don¡¯t mess around."

    Zhu Xiaoyue also frowned, "Li Xiaoyao, this is no joke."

    Li Xiaoyao, with a serious expression, looked towards the crying woman and said, "I¡¯ve learned some folk remedies that might be of some use, but I can¡¯t guarantee they will definitely work. If you¡¯re willing to let me try, I can take a look at him, but if anything happens, I won¡¯t be responsible."

    Li Xiaoyao had made it very clear. He only knew folk remedies, he couldn¡¯t guarantee they would work, and if anything went wrong, it wasn¡¯t his responsibility.

    At this point, the woman couldn¡¯t care about anything else. As long as there was a chance to save her father, even the slightest hope would do.

    With clenched teeth, the woman said, "Then please trouble yourself."

    Li Xiaoyao squatted down, glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue, who was looking at him seriously and said, "I hope your method really works."

    "I wouldn¡¯t joke about someone¡¯s life." Li Xiaoyao laid the man flat on the ground and gently placed his fingers on the man¡¯s pulse.

    Everyone watched Li Xiaoyao nervously, finding it hard to trust this barefoot doctor. Li Xiaoyao was simply too young, and the woman had just said that her father had a strange illness, one which so many hospitals hadn¡¯t been able to diagnose. They couldn¡¯t believe that this young man, who claimed to know a bit of folk medicine, would be able to see any issues.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, his consciousness entering the man¡¯s body, which appeared transparent, revealing everything to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly found the problem. In the man¡¯s stomach was a silver needle about the length of a finger.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately confirmed that someone had deliberately inserted the silver needle.

    It was truly malicious. Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t imagine how deep the grudge must be to take such a vicious action.

    "Can you actually figure out what¡¯s wrong or not?"

    "These young people nowadays, they just like to show off in front of their girlfriends. But do they even consider that one should not show off with matters of life and death?"

    "Let¡¯s just wait for the ambulance."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the crowd¡¯s murmurs. Suddenly opening his eyes, he asked a nearby waiter, "Do you have any tweezers?"

    "Yes, yes, yes," the waiter answered repeatedly.

    "Bring them to me, and also a jar of alcohol," Li Xiaoyao requested.

    The waiter immediately went inside to fetch the tweezers, while the onlookers were somewhat puzzled. How could tweezers be used in treating an illness? Could tweezers actually cure diseases?

    An older man advised, "Young man, you better not mess around, just wait for the ambulance. What will you do if you make his condition even worse?"

    By that time, the waiter had returned, handing the tweezers and alcohol to Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao took out a lighter, ignited the alcohol, and the tweezers glowed red-hot.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up at Officer Zhang Meng, whose brows were deeply furrowed, and said, "Officer Zhang, Officer Zhu, please help me hold him down. He¡¯s going to struggle."

    Officer Zhang didn¡¯t move but instead looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Are you sure about this?"

    Li Xiaoyao knew that if he admitted any doubt, Officer Zhang wouldn¡¯t just refuse to help but would also immediately stop him.

    "I¡¯ve already found the cause of his illness. Now, if you help me hold him down, I can treat him," Li Xiaoyao said with a tone full of conviction, leaving no room for doubt.

    Officer Zhang looked deeply into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, which were clear and bright. The copious amount of alcohol he¡¯d drunk at the dinner table seemed to have no effect on him at all.

    "I¡¯ll trust you this once," Officer Zhang crouched down, holding the man¡¯s arms, and said to the still dazed Zhu Xiaoyue beside him, "Come over and give me a hand."

    [Seeking for recommendations]

 Chapter 30 - 30 Li Xiaoyao is a Miracle Doctor!

    Zhu Xiaoyue clenched her teeth, squatted down to hold down the man¡¯s legs, and stared at Li Xiaoyao with an intense gaze, saying, "If he dies because of you, I will personally arrest you."

    Li Xiaoyao let out a laugh, his gaze involuntarily drifting toward her chest. Noticing Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyebrows raise, he quickly shifted his attention to her buttocks.

    "Officer Zhu, I¡¯m only trying to help. If you threaten me like this, then maybe I won¡¯t save him." Though his words said so, Li Xiaoyao was merely speaking rhetorically.

    After a chuckle, Li Xiaoyao lifted the man¡¯s shirt, pressed his left hand on the man¡¯s stomach, pushed gently downward, and grasped the tweezers in his right hand to stab towards the stomach area.

    The tweezers, scorched by a fierce fire, glowed red hot. The moment they touched the man¡¯s skin, they pierced in.

    Everyone present held their breath at that moment, having not expected Li Xiaoyao to use the tweezers in such a way.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand was steady, his movements swift. As soon as the tweezers pierced the skin, he squeezed them slightly and immediately pulled them out.

    "Done!" Li Xiaoyao watched the silver needle being pulled out by the tweezers and softly announced.

    Everyone turned to look at the tweezers in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand. As they drew closer, they could see a silver needle attached to the tip of the tweezers!

    "So there was a needle in his stomach!"

    "That¡¯s really amazing!"

    "This young man is incredible, a true miracle doctor!"

    "A miracle doctor for sure, to be able to find the position of the silver needle just by taking the pulse, and even extracted it with such precision."

    The crowd that had previously been skeptical of Li Xiaoyao now completely changed their attitude, giving him thumbs up and praising him loudly.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. To others, it might have seemed like an easy job, but only he knew how nervous he had been while making the move.

    Even with the aid of his thoughts, at the end of the day, it was still Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first time doing something like this.

    With the removal of the silver needle by Li Xiaoyao, the man stopped convulsing and vomiting and quickly regained consciousness.

    The woman looked at the man who had opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "Dad, how do you feel?"

    The man sat up from the ground, checked his body, and said, "Very comfortable, I feel much lighter than before."

    The woman immediately recounted everything that had happened to her father, and after listening, the man was astonished.

    The man grasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands tightly and thanked him, "Thank you, I am really grateful."

    "It¡¯s just a helping hand, I just happened to be here," Li Xiaoyao handed over the silver needle, saying, "This is the needle I¡¯ve removed from your body."

    The man took the silver needle, not examining it closely, but held it in his hand.

    "Young man, you¡¯ve saved my life today, and I must thank you." The man, with white temples, exuded the aura of someone from the Upper Position, clearly someone of wealth and status.

    One could guess with their butt, if this man were a poor person, who would bother to harm him with a needle? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, indicating that thanks were not necessary, but the father and daughter were very insistent about showing their gratitude.

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t withstand their persistence and reluctantly left them his cellphone number.

    Exiting the hotel, it was six o¡¯clock, but the sky was still bright.

    "Why are you all looking at me with those weird gazes? Do you have some improper thoughts about me?" Since taking the elevator down, Officer Zhang, Zhu Xiaoyue, and Zhang Meng had been looking at Li Xiaoyao with extremely strange stares, making him feel rather uncomfortable.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Do you really know how to treat illnesses?"

    Zhang Meng also asked, "Xiaoyao brother, do you really understand medical skills?"

    Officer Zhang didn¡¯t ask, but the look in his eyes said it all when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head, how the hell was he supposed to explain this?

    As for medical skills, he knew jack shit; he was just cheating with his mind, but obviously, he couldn¡¯t tell them that.

    "I know a little, but they are all folk remedies, and I can¡¯t cure every disease. It just so happened today that I came across one that I could treat," Li Xiaoyao lied.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at Officer Zhang.

    Officer Zhang¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was struggling with something in his mind. After a few seconds, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Mr. Li, I would like to ask for your help with something."

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his expression, roughly guessed what it was; probably Officer Zhang either had an illness himself or someone he knew did.

    "If I can help, I definitely won¡¯t shirk my responsibility," Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give a definitive answer.

    Officer Zhang said, "My wife has contracted some strange illness, and I would like to ask you to have a look at her."

    Li Xiaoyao was startled inside, so it was his wife who was sick.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Officer Zhang, I can have a look for you, but let me be clear upfront, don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. I really don¡¯t know how to treat illnesses. Tonight was just a fluke."

    Officer Zhang gave a carefree smile, nodded, and said, "It¡¯s okay, you shouldn¡¯t feel any pressure. Just have a look for me, and if you can cure her, I¡¯ll repay you however I can, even if I have to sell everything I own. And if you can¡¯t, it¡¯s also fine."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Officer Zhang, if I can cure her, I definitely will, but let¡¯s not talk about money. I don¡¯t treat illnesses for money."

    Officer Zhang was stunned for a moment, then laughed, clapped Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and said, "You should head back and rest early. Give me a call whenever you have time in the next few days."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, then wait for my call."

    Officer Zhang took a taxi and left first. Zhu Xiaoyue stood beside Li Xiaoyao and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I beg you, you must cure my sister-in-law. Captain Zhang is a very good police officer, and my sister-in-law is a very good woman."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue in surprise; this was the first time he noticed that this woman also had such a vulnerable side.

    "If I am capable, I will definitely cure her!" Li Xiaoyao looked into Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes, extremely serious and earnest as he spoke.

    "Thank you."

    ¡­

    By the time Li Xiaoyao got home, it was already past seven o¡¯clock, not particularly late, but not early either.

    There were dishes prepared on the dining table in the living room, but they had gone a bit cold, while Tang Tiantian had fallen asleep on the couch.

    Li Xiaoyao tried to be as quiet as possible, but Tang Tiantian was a light sleeper and still woke up.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s return, Tang Tiantian greeted him with a tender smile, "You¡¯re back."

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me to come back for dinner?" Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly; this girl was too stubborn.

    Tang Tiantian smiled and said, "I wasn¡¯t very hungry, so I thought I¡¯d wait for you." At the end, she added, "I promised I¡¯d cook dinner for you tonight."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt very warm, the warmth of home.

    [Let¡¯s have a recommendation ticket, please.]

 Chapter 31 - 31 Splitting the Money

    Tang Tiantian reheated the meal, and the two of them sat face to face at the dining table, with Tang Tiantian continuously putting food into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bowl.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao eat quickly and with apparent relish, Tang Tiantian asked quietly, "Is it good?"

    "Delicious, your cooking skills are really great," Li Xiaoyao praised enthusiastically, causing Tang Tiantian¡¯s face to turn red.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t just saying it, the dishes Tang Tiantian made were indeed delicious, having appearance, aroma, and flavor all in one, indicating she cooked regularly.

    Li Xiaoyao had a large appetite. Ever since his body had mutated, his appetite had soared. Despite having eaten at the hotel earlier, he hadn¡¯t actually been satisfied.

    The spread of dishes Tang Tiantian had prepared was wiped clean by Li Xiaoyao in less than half an hour, leaving her staring in astonishment.

    After eating their fill, Li Xiaoyao rested on the sofa while Tang Tiantian went to wash the dishes. Their actions made them seem like a young married couple.

    Once she had finished cleaning up, Tang Tiantian sat beside Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Why did you transfer so much money to me?"

    "That was a bonus from the company. I don¡¯t have a bank card, so I let the finance department transfer it to your card first," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised. She racked her brain but couldn¡¯t figure out how Li Xiaoyao could have received a bonus after only a day or two at work. At the same time, she felt moved that Li Xiaoyao trusted her enough to temporarily keep the hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency in her bank account.

    Could it be that he likes her?

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s face was slightly flushed as she asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll keep your money for myself?"

    "You¡¯re not that kind of woman."

    Li Xiaoyao was very accurate in assessing people. Although he had only known Tang Tiantian for a few days, he already had a detailed understanding of her character and many aspects of her personality.

    First of all, Tang Tiantian was definitely not the type to be vain or to disdain the poor and love the rich, which was evident from her rejection of Zhang Biao.

    "So, what kind of woman am I?" Tang Tiantian asked with a bit of playfulness, batting her eyelashes.

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Beautiful, kind, not petty, open and hearty."

    Tang Tiantian was touched. She didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to think so highly of her, but with the flattery came a hint of sadness as she said, "I¡¯m not as perfect as you think."

    "There are no perfect people in the world, only relative perfection. Alright, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s rest," Li Xiaoyao said as he stood up and headed for the room.

    "Li Xiaoyao," Tang Tiantian suddenly called out to him, then handed him a bank card, saying, "All your money is in this card, the PIN is on the back."

    Li Xiaoyao took the card, smiled, and said, "I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal in a few days."

    Tang Tiantian smiled sweetly, "Okay."

    After taking a bath, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged on the bed, feeling the inside of his body.

    Since he began cultivation, Li Xiaoyao had distinctly felt a great change in his body. First, he had developed the ability to find anyone within a ten-mile radius with complete accuracy, as long as he had seen the person before, that is.

    Secondly, he had acquired the ability to become invisible and also had x-ray vision.

    Li Xiaoyao thought that just with these abilities, he could be invincible in this world.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be sure whether he was the only one in the world with such fantastic powers.

    If there were others with these abilities, it was uncertain whether this would be a good or bad thing for Li Xiaoyao.

    The night passed without incident.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the company and pulled open the drawer of his office desk, where a leather bag containing the 200,000 reward money brought by Officer Zhang yesterday was stored.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the telephone and called the security department, asking for the ten guards who had gone to Wang Ru¡¯an¡¯s house and Xiao Quan to come to his office.

    The security guards arrived quickly, standing erect in the office as if waiting for a Military Governor¡¯s inspection.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the guards, standing tall like pine trees, and said, "Don¡¯t stand like that, relax a bit, we¡¯re not having a meeting." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The guards exchanged glances, chuckled, and smiled. They liked a boss with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s personality¡ªno airs about him, publicly spirited, and generous.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed the leather bag onto the table, and the guards¡¯ eyes instantly followed it. When Li Xiaoyao unzipped the bag, revealing the red bills inside, the guards were stunned.

    "Hiss~"

    The guards sharply inhaled, marveling at the large bag full of money¡ªhow much was in there?

    Most importantly, they didn¡¯t know why Li Xiaoyao was showing them so much money. Was he going to hand out salaries?

    But that wasn¡¯t right; salaries were always distributed by the finance department.

    Watching the bewildered looks on the guards¡¯ faces, Li Xiaoyao leaned against the office desk and called out, "Mosquito, come here."

    The guard nicknamed Mosquito walked over with confusion, and watched as Li Xiaoyao pulled a stack of bills from the bag. There were twenty stacks inside the bag, each stack amounting to ten thousand Xuan Country Currency.

    Li Xiaoyao placed a stack of crisp bills into Mosquito¡¯s hand and said, "Take it."

    Mosquito¡¯s palms trembled, and he shook his head, "Boss, I can¡¯t take this money."

    Li Xiaoyao held his hand, smiled, and said, "Don¡¯t be hasty to refuse. Wait till I¡¯ve explained, and if you still don¡¯t want it then, you can give it back to me."

    Li Xiaoyao patted the leather bag and continued, "There¡¯s two hundred thousand in here. This money was brought by Officer Zhang from the police station. He gave it because we assisted with a case."

    "The case was solved, and you contributed to that success, so I can¡¯t keep all this money for myself," Li Xiaoyao explained. With a teasing smile, he looked at Mosquito, "Do you still not want the money? If you don¡¯t, give it to me."

    Mosquito immediately clenched the money tightly, holding it in his embrace, and grinned, "Boss, you¡¯re really good to us. Actually, on that day, we didn¡¯t do much, just stood by the door for a while."

    Li Xiaoyao took out another stack of bills and handed it to another guard, saying, "If you worked hard, you definitely deserve to be paid."

    The guards felt a surge of excitement upon hearing this.

    They had only stood at the villa¡¯s entrance for a few minutes, and while they hadn¡¯t played a significant role in solving the case, Li Xiaoyao distributed the bonus to them, giving each one ten thousand.

    It must be said that Li Xiaoyao was indeed very considerate, and the guards truly respected him.

    After distributing a hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency, Li Xiaoyao said, "The rest of you can go back now; Xiao Quan, stay behind."

    The guards left, leaving only Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Quan in the room.

    Xiao Quan knew that being kept back by Li Xiaoyao meant he was definitely going to receive money as well.

    Mosquito and the others were given ten thousand for just standing outside the villa for a few minutes. However, he had accompanied Li Xiaoyao running around so much and even posed as a police officer. Xiao Quan surmised that Li Xiaoyao would give him more than just ten thousand.

    Under Xiao Quan¡¯s expectant gaze, Li Xiaoyao began to take money out of the leather bag.

    [Please recommend this story]

 Chapter 32 - 32 Fourth Brother Has an Appointment

    Li Xiaoyao took out fifty thousand from his bag and placed it on the table.

    Xiao Quan looked at the five neat stacks of red banknotes and felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You¡¯ve been with me through so many places, and there¡¯s still one hundred thousand left. Let¡¯s split it, fifty thousand each."

    Xiao Quan swallowed hard and said, "Boss, I can¡¯t take this money. I hardly did anything. You¡¯re the one who cracked the case. I was just running errands. If you really give me this much money, I won¡¯t feel right about it."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Enough, stop the chatter, acting like a woman, all hesitant and whiny. Find a bag to put the money in and deposit it in the bank."

    Xiao Quan wanted to say more, but Li Xiaoyao said, "If you don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t expect to be called the next time something good comes up."

    Xiao Quan opened his mouth, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tactic was just too effective. Feeling helpless and with a slightly resentful look towards Li Xiaoyao, he said, "Boss, that¡¯s really not cool to bully me like this."

    Xiao Quan took the money and left. Li Xiaoyao glanced at the remaining one hundred thousand Xuan Country Currency in his bag, thinking that now he had the initial capital, it was time to figure out a way to make money.

    But Li Xiaoyao thought long and hard and still wasn¡¯t sure what to do. Starting a business now wasn¡¯t as simple as it was ten years ago. Plus, no matter what you do, you definitely need to invest a substantial amount at the beginning, but the returns in the later stage are not guaranteed.

    For Li Xiaoyao, killing people and setting fires was definitely simple, but asking him to invest and start a business, that really put him in a difficult position.

    Around noon, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhao Si, his lips curling into a smile. This Zhao Si really seemed to value him quite a bit; it had only been one day, and he was already eager to call.

    "Hello, Brother Si."

    "Little brother, are you free for lunch? Let¡¯s have a meal together," Zhao Si said cheerfully.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "If Brother Si is treating, I have to go even if I¡¯m busy."

    "Haha, little brother is truly cultured, way better at talking than this uncouth person like me. Alright then, I¡¯ll send you the address."

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Si¡¯s text message quickly came through, the location being a five-star hotel.

    Close to the end of the workday, Zhuo Yi suddenly knocked and entered. Li Xiaoyao noticed her complexion was significantly better than the day before.

    "Do you have time after work today?" Zhuo Yi wore a confident smile as if she had regained her usual strong-woman persona.

    "It really is unfortunate, but I don¡¯t have time today," Li Xiaoyao said and then asked, "How are you doing with¡­"

    Before he could finish, Zhuo Yi interrupted him, "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve put everything from yesterday behind me."

    Tsk tsk, such a strong self-regulating woman.

    Most women would make a big scene over such matters, and if it was serious, it would take at least a year and a half to move past the trauma.

    But Zhuo Yi had completely recovered in just one night.

    Whether Zhuo Yi was just pretending to be calm or had truly let go, at least her resilience was something Li Xiaoyao admired.

    "Then when you have time, let me treat you to a meal," said Zhuo Yi with a smile to Li Xiaoyao, then turned and left the office.

    No sooner had Zhuo Yi left than Zhang Meng followed in.

    Li Xiaoyao was just heading out, and upon seeing Zhang Meng, he said, "I have an appointment at noon, we can talk about anything when I get back."

    Zhang Meng now quite resembles Li Xiaoyao¡¯s half-secretary, and in fact, that was nearly the case since they were both from the same department, and Zhang Meng¡¯s job itself was to assist Li Xiaoyao. Therefore, she would notify Li Xiaoyao about anything at the earliest opportunity.

    Upon hearing that Li Xiaoyao was leaving, Zhang Meng immediately grabbed him, pouting and saying, "Brother Xiaoyao, a marketing manager of a real estate company wants to invite you to lunch at noon. That company is an important partner of ours."

    Whether it was important or not didn¡¯t really matter to Li Xiaoyao, and he replied, "I¡¯ve already made plans for lunch, and besides, you didn¡¯t mention this to me earlier. How about this¡ªyou handle the lunch. Just say I¡¯m sick and currently in the hospital, and that I¡¯ll invite him to eat once I¡¯m discharged."

    Zhang Meng pouted unhappily, "I¡¯m just a junior manager; I¡¯m hardly qualified to invite their marketing manager to lunch. If I really went by myself, they¡¯d definitely think we¡¯re not taking them seriously."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lighting up. "How about this, let Zhuo Yi go with you. Zhuo Yi is the company secretary; that should be a sufficient show of consideration for them, right?"

    Seeing no better solution, Zhang Meng nodded in agreement.

    Li Xiaoyao called Zhuo Yi, who had left no more than a few minutes ago and hadn¡¯t gone far. When she received Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call, she turned back.

    Li Xiaoyao briefly explained the situation to her. Zhuo Yi was clearly reluctant, but out of consideration for Li Xiaoyao, she agreed to go with Zhang Meng.

    With the company¡¯s business sorted out, Li Xiaoyao went downstairs, ready to head to the hotel for his appointment.

    The hotel wasn¡¯t too far away, so instead of taking a taxi, Li Xiaoyao chose to walk there.

    ¡­

    After finishing up her work, Lan Cai¡¯s phone that was placed on the desk happened to ring, displaying the caller ID: Lin Yuanyuan.

    "Hello, Yuanyuan."

    "My little Cai¡¯er, are you done with work?" came a pleasant female voice from the other end of the line. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai shook her head somewhat helplessly and replied, "Done, done¡ªI¡¯m about to head over now."

    "My little Cai¡¯er works every day, you¡¯re really hardworking. Hurry over; I want to pamper you thoroughly, help you relax completely. I need to take good care of my little Cai¡¯er."

    "What pampering? You silly girl, just wait and see how I take care of you later." Lan Cai huffed and then hung up the phone.

    Lin Yuanyuan was Lan Cai¡¯s best friend; their relationship was even closer than sisters, but the two girls were vastly different in personality.

    Lan Cai was more mature and steady, while Lin Yuanyuan was carefree and unconcerned with minor details, spouting risqu¨¦ jokes that could sometimes make even men blush fiercely.

    Today was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday, and even though there might be important business at the company, Lan Cai decided to put it aside and celebrate the birthday for her dear friend Lin Yuanyuan.

    The birthday gift prepared by Lan Cai was a diamond necklace, very expensive and exquisitely designed.

    Lan Cai left the company and was driving towards the hotel when she suddenly noticed a flower shop on the roadside. So, she stopped the car and walked towards the flower shop with her wallet in hand.

    She wanted to buy eighteen roses with the intention of gifting them to Lin Yuanyuan, the number eighteen symbolizing her wish for Lin Yuanyuan to stay forever young.

    But just as Lan Cai had gotten out of the car and hadn¡¯t walked more than a few steps, a man suddenly rushed from the right side of the road. He ran past her like the wind and snatched the wallet from her hand.

    Lan Cai was startled and quickly chased after him, but after only a few steps, she twisted her ankle in her high heels. Lan Cai cried out in pain and sat down on the ground, her brows furrowed, indicating that her ankle was badly sprained.

    [Ask for recommendation tickets~ more tickets mean more updates]

 Chapter 33 - 33 Lan Cai Borrows Money

    Li Xiaoyao turned a corner and walked for a few minutes when he suddenly saw a woman in a blue dress squatting on the road ahead.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the woman and felt that she looked very familiar. When he got closer, he immediately recognized her¡ªwasn¡¯t that Lan Cai, Director Lan?

    Lan Cai did not see Li Xiaoyao. Her right foot was injured, and she was lowering her head, gently rubbing her ankle with her palm.

    Without giving it much thought, Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over and asked, "Twisted your ankle?"

    Hearing the voice, Lan Cai looked up and when she saw the man standing before her was Li Xiaoyao, she also appeared somewhat stunned, and then her face flushed with embarrassment. Such an embarrassing scene was actually witnessed by her subordinate; it was simply too mortifying.

    Li Xiaoyao saw that Lan Cai didn¡¯t speak and that her cheeks were blushing, and he guessed perhaps she had also twisted her head.

    Li Xiaoyao squatted down, took a look at Lan Cai¡¯s ankle, and saw that it indeed was twisted¡ªand pretty badly at that, with the whole ankle swollen up considerably.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Lan Cai, who was tightly pressing her lips together, seemingly trying hard to suppress the pain coming from her twisted ankle.

    "Where do you need to go? I¡¯ll take you there," Li Xiaoyao offered.

    Regardless of whether this woman was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s boss, at this moment, she was just a woman with a twisted, injured ankle.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that if he just walked away now, it would be truly unmanly.

    Lan Cai suddenly remembered she still needed to buy flowers for Lin Yuanyuan, yet her purse had been stolen by a thief right on the street, and now she seemed to have no choice but to ask Li Xiaoyao for help.

    After a few seconds of internal struggle, Lan Cai said, "My purse was just stolen, can you lend me some money?"

    Her purse was stolen?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her an odd look, thinking the luck of this beautiful CEO was really terrible. After all, the public safety in Ling City was known to be several times better than in other cities.

    Being robbed on the street in such a low-probability event had actually happened to Lan Cai.

    "You can¡¯t walk in your current state. How about this, tell me where you need to go, and I¡¯ll take you," Li Xiaoyao suggested after a brief thought, feeling it was safer to accompany her.

    Lan Cai was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "I¡¯ll trouble you, then."

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all," Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, and Lan Cai hesitated for a moment before also reaching out her hand.

    Li Xiaoyao grasped Lan Cai¡¯s palm and with a slight effort, he pulled her up from the ground.

    Lan Cai¡¯s palm was very soft and a bit cold, very comfortable to hold.

    Lan Cai grasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm, using his strength to stand up unsteadily.

    "I need to go to the flower shop across the street and buy some flowers," Lan Cai declared.

    "What kind of flowers do you want? I¡¯ll get them for you," Li Xiaoyao offered.

    Lan Cai shook her head, saying, "I want to pick them out myself."

    Without asking for a reason, Li Xiaoyao helped her walk toward the flower shop.

    Upon entering the flower shop, the female shop owner greeted them and then, after seeing Lan Cai¡¯s stunning face, couldn¡¯t help but stare in amazement before saying cheerily to Li Xiaoyao, "Sir, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend."

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t had a chance to explain when Lan Cai, blushing, interjected, "We are not boyfriend and girlfriend."

    The shop assistant paused for a moment, then had a sudden realization and exclaimed, "Ah, no way, you two are already married? I really couldn¡¯t tell."

    Lan Cai¡¯s face flushed, and she lowered her head to choose flowers, pretending not to hear what the shop assistant had said.

    Li Xiaoyao was also speechless. This curious florist was truly nosy, but he knew she was just trying to make conversation. Seeing Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai, who were of similar ages, it was easy for someone to mistake them as a couple.

    Since Lan Cai didn¡¯t explain, Li Xiaoyao also didn¡¯t bother to clarify. After all, they were just buying flowers.

    Lan Cai bought a large bouquet of red roses, and after Li Xiaoyao paid for them, he took the initiative to carry the flowers and then helped Lan Cai out of the door with his left hand.

    Lan Cai handed the car keys to Li Xiaoyao and said, "My car is parked across the street, could you please drive me to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel?"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What a coincidence, she was also going to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel? That was the same hotel where Zhao Si had arranged to meet him.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not speak. He quickly brought the car over, then helped Lan Cai into the passenger seat and drove towards the hotel.

    "Does your foot still hurt?" Li Xiaoyao struck up a conversation while driving. Otherwise, the atmosphere in the car was just too awkward. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai paused for a moment, making sure Li Xiaoyao was talking to her before nodding her head and saying, "It hurts."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You should actually go to the hospital to have it checked out now. Otherwise, if you miss the optimal treatment time, it might affect you later."

    Lan Cai¡¯s face changed slightly, and her eyes showed some conflict and hesitation.

    On the way to the hotel, there were too many cars, and Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai ended up stuck in the middle of the road.

    Lan Cai asked, "Is there a hospital nearby?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wry smile and said, "I¡¯m not familiar with Ling City."

    Lan Cai¡¯s face darkened, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly had an idea and said, "I have learned some medical skills. If you don¡¯t mind, I can take a look at it for you."

    Lan Cai looked up at Li Xiaoyao, and in his eyes, she saw a clear gaze. She thought that this man simply wanted to check her sprain, and after hesitating slightly, she said, "Then I¡¯ll trouble you."

    The car was stuck just in time, and Li Xiaoyao had enough time to check it for her, so he said, "It¡¯s no trouble at all, just lift up your foot."

    With her face blushing and her head bowed, Lan Cai slowly lifted her left foot.

    Beauty is beauty, even the posture of lifting a foot was so graceful and moving.

    When Li Xiaoyao reached out and held Lan Cai¡¯s ankle, he could clearly feel a slight tremor in her body, she was nervous.

    Lan Cai was indeed nervous. She had never had such close contact with another man before in her life. The palm of Li Xiaoyao that held her ankle was warm and comfortable.

    Li Xiaoyao gently held her ankle and, after feeling it with his intention for a while, discovered that the bone in her ankle was dislocated.

    The dislocated bone was easy to handle, as long as the force was controlled properly, and twisted back into place.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s not a big problem, but it¡¯s going to hurt a bit. If you¡¯re afraid of pain, just yell out," Li Xiaoyao looked at Lan Cai and said.

    "Go ahead," Lan Cai braced herself as if facing a great enemy.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, took hold of the dislocated spot, and gently twisted with a bit of force. Lan Cai only felt a numbness in her ankle, followed by a warm flow that enveloped her ankle. Surprisingly, there was no pain at all. Instead, there was a tingling sensation that was quite comfortable.

    "There, it¡¯s done," Li Xiaoyao reluctantly let go of Lan Cai¡¯s foot.

    Lan Cai looked at her ankle in surprise, touched it with her hand, and it didn¡¯t hurt at all. The swollen ankle, which was swollen just moments ago, had completely subsided, as if it had never been sprained.

    "You really know medical treatment?" Lan Cai was somewhat incredulous.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, "What do you mean, really know? If I didn¡¯t know, could I have healed your foot? Or do you think I claimed to know just for the chance to touch your foot?"

    Lan Cai felt embarrassed. Li Xiaoyao had already cured her sprained foot, yet she still voiced such a skeptical remark, which was indeed not very appropriate.

    "That¡¯s not what I meant." Lan Cai wanted to explain but didn¡¯t know how. She then suddenly wondered why she felt the need to explain herself to him. He was her subordinate, wasn¡¯t it only natural for her to say and do as she pleased?

    With that thought, Lan Cai immediately put on a stern face.

    [Vote for recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 34 - 34 Overbearing Subordinate Li Xiaoyao

    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the hotel. Li Xiaoyao pulled out the keys before staring intently at Lan Cai.

    This woman had a great figure, light makeup, and a natural look. There was a faint scent of perfume on her, a fragrance Li Xiaoyao liked.

    With her head down, Lan Cai could feel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s overly direct gaze. She felt a twinge of annoyance and suddenly looked up at Li Xiaoyao as if to catch him red-handed.

    However, to her surprise, she did catch him in the act. Li Xiaoyao was indeed staring at her. What left Lan Cai speechless was that even after being caught, he didn¡¯t look away but kept on watching her.

    "What are you looking at?" Lan Cai exhaled and asked with irritation.

    "Guess!" Li Xiaoyao replied, winking at her.

    "Guess?" Lan Cai was almost driven mad by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. You¡¯re looking at my face and asking me to guess? This man is truly shameless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Li Xiaoyao had just helped her, she would have fired him from the company right then and there.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed the car keys to Lan Cai and said, "We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out."

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the bouquet of roses from the back seat and walked beside Lan Cai. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai reached out to take the roses, saying in a not-so-pleasant tone, "I can go up on my own."

    After speaking, Lan Cai walked towards the elevator with the roses in her arms.

    Lan Cai had her principles. Although Li Xiaoyao had teased her in the car, he had also helped her today. If not for him, her ankle injury wouldn¡¯t have healed so quickly. Therefore, regarding Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flirting, Lan Cai decided to let it slide this time.

    But if he continued this behavior when they met in the future, Lan Cai wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator arrived. Lan Cai stepped in, and just as the doors were about to close, a foot suddenly wedged itself in, prompting the doors to reopen. Lan Cai then saw Li Xiaoyao following her into the elevator.

    Lan Cai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed but then relaxed. She guessed that Li Xiaoyao was probably concerned about her recent ankle sprain, so he had come into the elevator to protect her.

    Lan Cai didn¡¯t speak and kept some distance from Li Xiaoyao.

    Once they reached the top floor, the two stepped out of the elevator. Li Xiaoyao looked around and realized the entire floor was an open terrace.

    It seemed someone was celebrating a birthday, as there were balloons and "Happy Birthday" signs all around.

    As soon as Lan Cai left the elevator, her phone rang. It was Lin Yuanyuan calling.

    "My little Cai¡¯er, where are you?"

    "I¡¯ve arrived," Lan Cai said, scanning the area.

    "Arrived? Oh, I see you! Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m coming to get you right now."

    Lin Yuanyuan, in her super short skirt and off-the-shoulder top, didn¡¯t let Lan Cai wait for long. She walked over with her long legs showing.

    Li Xiaoyao was searching for Zhao Si on this floor when his gaze shifted and caught sight of a stunning beauty scoring full marks in every category, walking towards him with an enticing smile on her face as if saying, "Handsome, come play."

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips, thinking the girl had an eye for talent, spotting him out of the crowd at a glance.

    When the beauty was two meters away from Li Xiaoyao, she suddenly spread her arms and walked up to him with a giggle, saying, "My little Cai¡¯er, you finally made it."

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, "What? Little Cai¡¯er?"

    The beauty walked straight past Li Xiaoyao and then, under his gaze, hugged Lan Cai tightly beside her.

    "Damn, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t just go for a hug, that would have been so embarrassing."

    This beauty was none other than Lin Yuanyuan, Lan Cai¡¯s best friend.

    Lin Yuanyuan caught sight of Li Xiaoyao at once, hugged Lan Cai¡¯s slender waist, her beautiful willow brows slightly raised as she sized up Li Xiaoyao from head to toe.

    "Cai¡¯er, who is this guy? He¡¯s not your man, is he?" Lin Yuanyuan had a threatening tone in her voice.

    Lan Cai¡¯s cheeks flushed, she shook off Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, and said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he¡¯s an employee from my company. We just had a little accident on the road, and he gave me a ride here." Then, turning to Li Xiaoyao, Lan Cai said, "Thank you for today, you can go back now."

    Li Xiaoyao, observing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s actions and the way she looked at him, thought to himself, "Do these two have some sort of a problem with their orientation?"

    If that was true, it would be such a waste, such high-quality girls being lesbians is such a pity.

    Lin Yuanyuan, noticing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strange gaze, raised an eyebrow and demanded, "What are you looking at with those dog eyes?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a sneer, "Beauty, can you speak human? What do you mean dog eyes? Do you think dogs can judge people?"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth really was sharp, and Lin Yuanyuan was so angered by his words she burst out, "You dog slave, how dare you insult me!"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed. She was pretty but her personality left much to be desired. This kind of woman must have been spoiled since childhood, probably has no clue about respect.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and turned to walk away.

    "Stop, who allowed you to leave?" Lin Yuanyuan shouted from behind, "Besides, this is not a place you should be at, hurry up and leave!"

    Lan Cai tugged at Lin Yuanyuan, reprimanding a bit, "Yuanyuan, don¡¯t talk to him like that, he¡¯s actually a nice person."

    "What? He¡¯s nice? My Cai¡¯er, didn¡¯t you hear how he insulted me just now?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lan Cai with a face that suggested she¡¯d seen a ghost, and after a few seconds said, "Ah! Cai¡¯er, you couldn¡¯t possibly like this guy, could you?"

    Lan Cai¡¯s cheeks were so red they could drip blood, and she slapped Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s arm lightly, saying, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, winking at her and said, "But this subordinate of yours really does have a personality, daring to insult me. He¡¯s the first man I¡¯ve encountered who would do that."

    Watching Li Xiaoyao move around, Lin Yuanyuan smirked and said, "He wouldn¡¯t be trying to scrounge food and drinks, would he?"

    Lan Cai also frowned; she had already made it clear to Li Xiaoyao to leave the place, after all, today was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday. And indeed, this was not the kind of event he should attend.

    Just as Lan Cai was about to go over and talk to him, she saw Li Xiaoyao sit down confidently, facing another man who seemed to be in a very friendly conversation with him, as if they had known each other for a long time.

    Lan Cai was slightly stunned, suddenly realizing she had misunderstood something.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t there just for her; he had already made plans to meet a friend there.

    Lan Cai felt her face heat up, while also feeling a bit annoyed with Li Xiaoyao for not being clear about his plans from the start.

    Lin Yuanyuan also noticed and said, "So he isn¡¯t here to freeload after all, I underestimated him. Hey, Cai¡¯er, what does your subordinate do? He¡¯s dressed so casually, I remember you¡¯re quite strict with your employees. With such standards, how could you let him into your company?"

    Lan Cai shook her head, changing the topic, "It¡¯s your birthday today, you¡¯re the star, don¡¯t stay here, go over there quickly."

    [Recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 35: Having Money is Remarkable

    The rooftop terrace had been half rented out by Lin Yuanyuan for her birthday party, while the other half remained unchanged.

    Li Xiaoyao sat at a table by the edge of the terrace, glanced around, and said, "The view here is nice, Zhao Si really has taste and class."

    Zhao Si laughed heartily and replied, "I¡¯m just a simple man, I don¡¯t know anything about taste or class, the main thing is that this place is expensive, and the price represents sincerity."

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, could hear the underlying message in Zhao Si¡¯s words¡ªwas he ready to make a decision about taking over San Tiao Alley?

    Li Xiaoyao had visited the day before, and sure enough, San Tiao Alley was a prime spot. If he could secure a few venues, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, and he could even support a few subordinates.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t yet made up his mind because he wasn¡¯t too keen on getting involved in the messy affairs of society; his current goal was to make big money, the more the better.

    Li Xiaoyao changed the subject, and Zhao Si also realized that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet, so he didn¡¯t push any further.

    This kind of thing required Li Xiaoyao to think it through clearly. Rushing him would be futile and could even cause resentment.

    The reason Zhao Si valued Li Xiaoyao so highly was not only because Li Xiaoyao could fight, but more importantly, because he saw in him a temperament unique to a strong leader.

    He could feel that Li Xiaoyao was destined for great things.

    Even if this cooperation with Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go smoothly this time, it was okay. As long as he could maintain contact and cultivate their relationship regularly, Zhao Si would have achieved his goal.

    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si got along well. One had been a mercenary, and the other was mixed up in the underworld. It wasn¡¯t strange at all that these two had a lot in common.

    Zhao Si had thought Li Xiaoyao, an educated intellectual, wouldn¡¯t have much in common with his rough-and-tumble self, but as the conversation deepened, he was surprised to find that Li Xiaoyao was actually quite familiar with the rules of the underworld.

    The scene shifted to the other side, to today¡¯s birthday girl, Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday party had many guests, primarily the sons and daughters from official and business circles.

    After all, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s status meant that the people in her circle were bound to be rich or of high status.

    Guests continued to approach Lin Yuanyuan to offer toasts. She was an open and direct woman, refusing no one who came to toast.

    A few men stood not far away, their gaze fixated on Lan Cai standing next to Lin Yuanyuan.

    One of the men said, "That woman isn¡¯t bad, do you know her?"

    "Never seen her before, but since she¡¯s attending Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday party, she must be somebody."

    "She¡¯s really something. If you guys aren¡¯t going to make a move, I won¡¯t hold back," said the man with the long face, tall and skinny, with deep-set eyes, like a vampire from Western mythology.

    The man with the long face picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards Lan Cai.

    "Hey, beauty, let¡¯s get to know each other, my name is Lian Ping," he said, extending his hand.

    Lan Cai shook hands with him, forcing a small smile, "Hello, I¡¯m Lan Cai."

    Lian Ping stared into Lan Cai¡¯s eyes, and upon closer inspection, was even more stunned by her beauty. In terms of appearance, among all present, only Lin Yuanyuan, the birthday girl, could compare.

    Raising his glass, Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, let¡¯s have a drink."

    Lan Cai shook her head, "I don¡¯t drink alcohol."

    Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, that¡¯s no fun. It¡¯s Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday today. How can we not drink?"

    At this moment, Lin Yuanyuan was busy dealing with other people toasting her and had no time to pay attention to this situation.

    However, Lan Cai was not a greenhorn, faced with Lian Ping¡¯s offensive, she gave a faint smile and said, "I don¡¯t drink alcohol."

    The look on Lian Ping¡¯s face turned sour. Since his birth, he had never been rejected by a woman before. Lan Cai was the first.

    Right at that moment, a waiter carrying a tray walked by from the side. When he reached Lian Ping, he accidentally slipped and the drinks in the tray spilled, splashing onto Lian Ping.

    "Are you fucking blind?" Lian Ping¡¯s eyes bulged as he lifted his hand to slap the waiter.

    With a particularly loud "slap," the waiter was struck and bowed his head, repeatedly murmuring apologies in fear.

    Not feeling vindicated with just a slap, Lian Ping was about to hit again when Lan Cai suddenly shouted, "Stop!"

    Lian Ping stopped his movement and turned his head towards Lan Cai. His eyes shifted, and with a sinister laugh, he said, "I can stop, but you have to drink a few rounds with me. Just keep me company to my satisfaction, and I¡¯ll let this kid off."

    Lan Cai¡¯s Xiubrow furrowed as she glanced at the scared-looking waiter and said, "He just accidentally dirtied your clothes. How much is your outfit? I¡¯ll compensate on his behalf."

    Lian Ping said, "Miss Lan, it¡¯s not about how much money it is. This kid can¡¯t watch where he¡¯s going and has ruined my mood. When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I feel like hitting someone. If you won¡¯t drink with me, I¡¯ll break both of this kid¡¯s hands. Choose for yourself."

    Lan Cai was furious upon hearing Lian Ping¡¯s words. Did this man truly believe he could act with impunity just because he had money? Did he think his wealth granted him the right to do whatever he wanted?

    The waiter, hearing Lian Ping¡¯s words, was very scared. He understood that anyone who could afford to come and go from a five-star hotel was either rich or noble, and the man he had inadvertently offended today seemed young, very likely a second-generation rich or official. If he got beaten up here today, it would just be a beating for nothing.

    The police would never touch these rich seconds and official seconds.

    With a furrowed brow, just as Lan Cai was about to agree to Lian Ping¡¯s demand, a familiar figure suddenly appeared before her.

    "She won¡¯t drink. If you want someone to drink with, I¡¯ll keep you company," said Li Xiaoyao. He had noticed the situation when Lian Ping had started to slap the waiter earlier. As for Lian Ping¡¯s recent words, he had heard them loud and clear.

    This Lian Ping, undoubtedly rich or noble, took pleasure in bullying others because of his status.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao was that Lan Cai actually stepped forward to intervene. He had thought that an ¡¯iceberg beauty¡¯ like Lan Cai would certainly remain indifferent, but she had chosen to help. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess that if he hadn¡¯t shown up, Lan Cai might really end up drinking with Lian Ping.

    Lian Ping eyed the suddenly appearing Li Xiaoyao and quickly assessed that the total worth of Li¡¯s clothes did not exceed two hundred Xuan Country Currency. His confidence surged and he sneered, "Who the fuck are you? Is there a place for you to speak here? Country bumpkin!"

    Lan Cai had not expected Li Xiaoyao to suddenly turn up. When she heard him say that "she won¡¯t drink," she felt a touch of emotion.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you should leave now. You can¡¯t afford to offend the people here," Lan Cai whispered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ear.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "Are you worried about me?"

    Lan Cai blushed, slightly annoyed, and said, "I just don¡¯t want to see my subordinate get hurt."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one in this world I¡¯m afraid to provoke."

    His voice was not loud, but it was filled with confidence. At that moment, even Lan Cai was astounded by the source of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s self-assuredness.

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 36 - 36 He is My Younger Brother

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lian Ping and said, "Apologize to him and compensate the medical fee, and this matter will be over."

    Lian Ping had an expression as if he had seen a ghost, then burst into laughter and said, "Apologize? Compensate? Kid, are you sure you¡¯re not here to joke around?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh. If Lian Ping apologized and paid compensation, today¡¯s matter would be settled, but it seemed that Lian Ping had no intention of apologizing. Therefore, Li Xiaoyao decided not to be polite to him.

    Li Xiaoyao never showed mercy to scum like this.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered as he looked at Lian Ping and said, "You just hit my younger brother. I¡¯ll give you two choices, first, apologize and pay up, second, I¡¯ll return the favor exactly how you hit my brother."

    "Younger brother?" Lian Ping paused for a moment, then looked at the server, who also had a dumbfounded expression. Since when did he have an elder brother?

    Seeing the server¡¯s expression, Lian Ping immediately understood that Li Xiaoyao was making up excuses. But Lian Ping was not worried, it didn¡¯t matter whether he hit a server today, even if he crippled the server, there would be no consequences for him.

    As for the man who had suddenly appeared, he did not take him seriously. In his view, this man¡¯s actions were nothing but an attempt to extort his money.

    Lian Ping said, "Kid, you¡¯re pretty arrogant. Let me tell you, your brother stained my clothes, and this shirt is worth 100,000. Either let your brother compensate, or I will break both of your brother¡¯s arms."

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "100,000, is it?"

    "Yeah, 100,000," said Lian Ping, certain that the man in front of him, whose clothes didn¡¯t even cost 200 Xuan Country Currency, could never come up with that much money.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, pulled out a card, and told the server, "Little brother, go to the bank and withdraw 100,000. I¡¯ll wait for you here."

    The server, holding the bank card with panic on his face, wanted to speak, but Li Xiaoyao smiled at him, "Don¡¯t be afraid. Your big brother is here today, no one will dare to touch you. Go quickly."

    As the server was about to leave, Zhao Si, who had been sitting in the distance, suddenly walked over. He had heard the conversation between Li Xiaoyao and Lian Ping, and seeing that the server was about to withdraw money, he said, "Younger bro, don¡¯t let him withdraw money. Going back and forth is quite time-consuming. Just wait, I¡¯ll have someone bring the money over directly."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, knowing that Zhao Si was offering his friendship, and didn¡¯t refuse.

    Lian Ping, listening to what Li Xiaoyao just said, and seeing the suddenly helpful Zhao Si, a sneer of disdain appeared on his face, mocking, "You¡¯re putting on quite the show, but I bet your kind of bumpkins haven¡¯t even seen 100,000 Xuan Country Currency in your lifetime. Since you¡¯re so keen on acting tough, then I¡¯ll just stand here and watch. I¡¯ll make it clear today, if you can¡¯t produce the 100,000, none of you are going to leave through that door!"

    Zhao Si gave Lian Ping a look and said, "Young man, don¡¯t talk big and don¡¯t go too far. I advise you to just apologize and pay the money. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to settle this peacefully later."

    "Hahaha!" Lian Ping laughed uproariously, "Country bumpkins, you¡¯re really hilarious when you talk. You think you can speak to me like that? Fine, I¡¯ll just wait here and see what you can do."

    Lan Cai furrowed her brows tightly at the side, not expecting the situation to escalate like this.

    Other young masters and misses who had come for Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s birthday banquet heard the commotion here and also gathered around.

    Several of Lian Ping¡¯s friends came over and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"

    Lian Ping lit a cigarette, exhaled two streams of smoke through his nostrils indifferently, and said, "This little chicken spilled wine on me, so I slapped him. Then this country bumpkin came over saying the server is his brother and wanted me to pay up. Isn¡¯t that just trying to extort money, damn it! Daring to shake me down for money, they¡¯re really courting death."

    Lian Ping¡¯s friends also sized up Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si, noting their ordinary attire, and laughed, "How are you planning to resolve this?"

    A cold light flashed in Lian Ping¡¯s eyes as he said, "Either produce 100,000 or today I¡¯ll make them all leave lying flat."

    Lin Yuanyuan also learned of the situation here, but she didn¡¯t plan on helping. In her view, Li Xiaoyao was simply overreaching himself. However, she was definitely going to help the server.

    She knew that Lian Ping was the kind of second-generation rich kid who loved to bully others, and she despised such people. She hadn¡¯t seen him slap the server before, but now that she knew, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand by and just watch.

    Zhao Si made a call, and within less than ten minutes, a man carrying a briefcase came out of the elevator.

    Standing at the elevator doors, the man looked around, saw that the banquet hall¡¯s center was crowded with people, and walked over.

    He squeezed through the crowd and immediately spotted Zhao Si in the middle. He walked up and called out, "Brother Si!"

    Seeing the man had arrived, Zhao Si took the briefcase and passed it to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Thanks, Brother Si."

    Zhao Si patted his shoulder, "We¡¯re all brothers, no need for thanks."

    Li Xiaoyao placed the briefcase on a nearby table, instantly drawing the attention of everyone around; they were curious to see if this man really had one hundred thousand yuan.

    As Li Xiaoyao opened the case, neatly stacked red bills were revealed, causing the onlookers to be slightly surprised. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan were also somewhat taken aback, with Lin Yuanyuan asking, "Cai¡¯er, what exactly does your subordinate do? One hundred thousand isn¡¯t a lot, but to get it so quickly, he must have some clout."

    Lan Cai shook her head with a wry smile, "I really don¡¯t know."

    Meanwhile, Lian Ping, who had been ready to mock Li Xiaoyao, turned pale when he saw Li Xiaoyao actually produce one hundred thousand yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao placed the case on the table and walked toward Lian Ping with a cold smile, "Let¡¯s have a proper talk. My brother dirtied your clothes, and now here¡¯s the one hundred thousand yuan. The clothes issue is settled, now let¡¯s discuss the matter of you hitting my brother just now."

    Upon hearing these words, everyone tensed up, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was about to settle scores.

    Lian Ping, trying to put on a brave face, said, "So I hit him, what are you going to do about it? He¡¯s just a stinking waiter. Even if I cripple him today, nothing will happen. Do you believe me?"

    A terrifying smile suddenly broke across Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent face. He moved in a flash, grabbed Lian Ping¡¯s hair, and pressed down hard while simultaneously lifting his knee and ramming it into Lian Ping¡¯s face.

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound of a bone breaking echoed as Lian Ping¡¯s nose bone was instantly shattered, blood spraying out and staining his face red.

    The onlookers didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to act so swiftly and without warning, and his attack was brutally ruthless.

    Lian Ping¡¯s friends stood frozen, not daring to step forward.

    They were just fair-weather friends, not the kind to stand up for justice when trouble arose.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Lian Ping¡¯s neck and hoisted him up, then began to slap him back and forth across the cheeks.

    "Smack! Smack! Smack!"

    With each slap, a crisp sound echoed, sending shivers down the spines of the onlookers.

    So merciless, truly merciless!

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 37 - 37 Li Xiaoyaoâ€™s Chivalry

    Lian Ping¡¯s head was swimming from the beating by Li Xiaoyao. At first, he thought of resisting, but after a while, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to dodge.

    Li Xiaoyao casually threw the disfigured Lian Ping to the ground; Lian Ping¡¯s face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at his blood-stained clothes, squatted down, and said, "You¡¯ve dirtied my clothes."

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao squat down, Lian Ping was startled and instinctively stepped back, fearfully saying, "Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me."

    Lian Ping was completely scared by Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a reasonable person, I won¡¯t just hit anyone."

    The onlookers heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words and found it extremely odd.

    You call that reasonable? You call this not hitting anyone at the drop of a hat?

    The man has been beaten into a pig¡¯s head, and you still have the nerve to say that?

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the fresh blood on his clothes and said, "See this? This is your blood. You¡¯ve dirtied my clothes, now you have to pay up."

    Lian Ping¡¯s voice trembled as he said, "I¡¯ll pay."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, clearly satisfied, and declared, "This piece of clothing isn¡¯t expensive, it¡¯s just 300,000."

    To treat others with their own methods is the principle Li Xiaoyao lives by.

    You charge 100,000 for a piece of clothing? Then I¡¯ll charge even more!

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao say a piece of clothing was 300,000, Lian Ping nearly spat out blood. The surrounding onlookers were also speechless.

    However, once they learned the entire background of the incident, they didn¡¯t dislike Li Xiaoyao¡¯s blatant extortion.

    On the contrary, they felt it was entirely brought about by Lian Ping¡¯s own doing.

    In the face of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s outrageous demand, Lian Ping dared not resist and complied, "I¡¯ll give, I¡¯ll give, but I don¡¯t have that much cash on me."

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the briefcase on the table that contained 100,000 and said, "I¡¯ll keep this 100,000 first. For the remaining 200,000, write me an IOU."

    While Li Xiaoyao was talking, Zhao Si had someone bring over paper and pen. Li Xiaoyao threw the pen and paper to Lian Ping and instructed, "Write it, and put your thumbprint on it after."

    Lian Ping didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He crouched on the ground, writing out the IOU for 200,000 word by word, then signed his name and stamped his thumbprint.

    Li Xiaoyao pocketed the IOU and said, "You have three days to come up with the money. Now, you can roll out of here."

    Lian Ping dragged his broken, battered body and fled the place as if escaping.

    The matter was resolved, and Li Xiaoyao had also extorted an extra 200,000; this deal wasn¡¯t a loss.

    The onlookers, seeing no more excitement, dispersed. Lan Cai stood beside Lin Yuanyuan, frowning at Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan, however, looked at Li Xiaoyao with ardent admiration, "Cai¡¯er, you have such a bold subordinate, daring to beat up the young master of the Lian family and extorting 200,000. What kind of background does your subordinate have?"

    Lan Cai said dejectedly, "I don¡¯t know either."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes grew brighter as she spoke, "He really is an interesting person." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to Lan Cai and the others; he closed the briefcase on the table and waved at the beaten waiter. The waiter came over and thanked Li Xiaoyao, "Thank you."

    "Don¡¯t thank me. I just can¡¯t stand animals who think they can treat people like dirt just because they have a little money," Li Xiaoyao shoved the briefcase into his hands, "After this incident, you obviously can¡¯t keep working here. Take this money, find a new place, and get a new job."

    The waiter shook his head repeatedly, "I can¡¯t take this money."

    "If I told you to hold it, just hold it. Don¡¯t dawdle like a nagging woman." Li Xiaoyao stuffed the suitcase into his hands, patted his shoulder, and asked, "By the way, what¡¯s your name?"

    The server was moved, and his eyes reddened slightly. Hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s question, he said, "Ye Qiusheng, my name is Ye Qiusheng."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked his chin and smacked his lips, "That¡¯s a good name. Your parents must be cultured people."

    Ye Qiusheng looked down at the leather suitcase full of money and asked, "Big brother, what is your name?"

    "Li Xiaoyao, the ¡¯Xiaoyao¡¯ that means free and unfettered."

    Ye Qiusheng nodded vigorously, gazed firmly at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Brother Li, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back this money. The kindness you showed today, I¡¯ll also repay it, without fail!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the young man, somewhat surprised, and with a smile, he patted his shoulder and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. But for now, you better leave quickly. The guy I beat up is probably no ordinary person. Once he comes, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave."

    "What about you?" Ye Qiusheng asked worriedly.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, "He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me, don¡¯t worry about me."

    "Brother Li, then I¡¯m off." After speaking, Ye Qiusheng picked up the leather suitcase and quickly left.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Ye Qiusheng leave. Zhao Si was standing by, having overheard the entire conversation between the two, and then he remarked, "You¡¯ve really got a knightly spirit, little brother."

    Li Xiaoyao, watching Ye Qiusheng¡¯s retreating figure, said, "As a person, you always have to do something. Even knowing that what you do may bring some trouble, you can¡¯t just avoid it because it¡¯s troublesome. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be me."

    Zhao Si¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, and he said, "Well said, brother. Those words resonate with me. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find another place to continue drinking. This place is too upscale, can¡¯t really enjoy the drinks."

    Li Xiaoyao also smiled. He thought Zhao Si was an interesting person, very much to his liking.

    Lan Cai had always been observing Li Xiaoyao from a distance, her understanding of him only beginning today. Yet, she could distinctly feel that Li Xiaoyao was a very responsible man.

    He might be somewhat flippant with his words, but he had a very upright heart and carried an aura of an honorable warrior.

    In these restless times, it¡¯s rare to see someone who would draw their sword to help at the sight of injustice.

    But Li Xiaoyao still carried that righteousness within him.

    This was a rare quality, and it was because of this warrior¡¯s spirit that Lan Cai held Li Xiaoyao in high regard.

    "Cai¡¯er, what are you daydreaming about? Come on, help me cut the cake," Lin Yuanyuan said, taking Lan Cai¡¯s arm affectionately.

    Her train of thought interrupted, Lan Cai smiled helplessly and said, "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you cut."

    Lin Yuanyuan, holding Lan Cai¡¯s hand, came to a towering cake surrounded by well-wishers.

    Lin Yuanyuan closed her eyes to make a wish. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes, bent slightly, and blew out all the candles on the cake.

    Lan Cai whispered in her ear, "What wish did you make?"

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled slyly, "Guess."

    Lan Cai laughed, "Definitely to find a boyfriend soon, right?"

    "Nah, I¡¯m not that clich¨¦. My wish, you see, is for you to find a boyfriend soon," Lin Yuanyuan said, giggling.

    Lan Cai shook her head, "I don¡¯t want to rush into a relationship so early."

    Holding her hand, Lin Yuanyuan said, "I know you¡¯re a busy woman, sacrificing love for your career. Oh, by the way, come to my room later, I have something cool to show you."

    [During the new book period, I urgently need everyone¡¯s support. Please cast a few recommendation votes after reading the new chapter each day. Once it gets recommended, I¡¯ll add more chapters! For now, I am stockpiling manuscripts.]

 Chapter 38 - 38 Who Did You First Think Of?

    The birthday party continued into the evening, and Lin Yuanyuan and Lan Cai had left early.

    Lin Yuanyuan had booked a presidential suite at the hotel, and she was now lying on the soft king-sized bed with Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai tilted her head and asked, "You said you had something to show me, what is it?"

    "Knew you¡¯d ask, just wait," Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, climbed out of bed, ran to the living room, and rummaged through a pile of gifts to find a beautifully wrapped box.

    Lin Yuanyuan violently tore open the box, then looked at Lan Cai with a mysterious expression.

    Lan Cai curiously watched her holding the box and then saw Lin Yuanyuan take out a deck of cards much larger than playing cards.

    "What is this?" Lan Cai asked curiously.

    "Tarot cards, haven¡¯t you seen these before?"

    "How do you play with these?"

    Lin Yuanyuan took out the tarot cards and said, "These are magical. I spent a lot of money to learn just a little bit. Here, let me give you a reading."

    "I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t believe in this stuff," Lan Cai shook her head.

    Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, "Cai¡¯er, you¡¯re not scared, are you?"

    Lan Cai stubbornly said, "Of course not, why would I be scared?"

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "Then give it a try. Tell me, what do you want to know about?"

    By now, Lan Cai wasn¡¯t as resistant as she had been at the start. She looked at the tarot cards and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Then, let¡¯s do love."

    With the air of someone experienced, Lin Yuanyuan said, "I knew you¡¯d ask about that."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands moved skillfully, spreading the tarot cards one by one on the bed, then looked at Lan Cai and said, "Draw one at random. While you draw, imagine a man in your mind."

    "Imagine a man?" Lan Cai frowned and said, "But I don¡¯t know whom to think of."

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "Tell me, who was the first man you thought of when I said that to you just now?"

    After hearing this, Lan Cai¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red, but she did not tell Lin Yuanyuan. Instead, she asked, "What about you? Who would you imagine?"

    As Lin Yuanyuan undressed, she said, "It¡¯s strange, guess who I just thought of?"

    Lan Cai said, "Could it be Li Xiaoyao?"

    Lin Yuanyuan had a ghost-seen expression on her face as she stared at Lan Cai, "You thought of him too?"

    The two women caught each other¡¯s gaze and immediately looked away.

    Lin Yuanyuan was unusually shy as she said, "It¡¯s strange; I can¡¯t believe I would think of him."

    Lan Cai didn¡¯t speak, but she herself knew that the first man who had appeared in her mind just then was Li Xiaoyao. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    After leaving the hotel Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Si went to an ordinary little restaurant, ordered several substantial dishes, and two cases of beer.

    After eating and drinking their fill, the two men went their separate ways, and that afternoon, Zhao Si never brought up the matter of San Tiao Alley again.

    He knew Li Xiaoyao had his own ideas, and since he was not determined to help, no matter what Zhao Si said, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Conversely, if Li Xiaoyao wanted to help, Zhao Si wouldn¡¯t need to say much; Li Xiaoyao would certainly help.

    Upon leaving the restaurant, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Zhang Meng.

    "Xiaoyao brother, come quick, hurry up, they won¡¯t let me and Zhuo Yi leave," Zhang Meng¡¯s voice carried a hint of crying.

    Hearing Zhang Meng¡¯s nervous and fearful voice, any drunkenness Li Xiaoyao felt sobered up instantly. He quickly asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Meng Meng, don¡¯t panic, speak slowly."

    "Zhuo Yi sister and I were dining with the marketing manager of Fei Yang Real Estate Development. At first, everything was fine, but after they drank some alcohol, they changed, as if they became completely different people. They¡¯re trying to harass us, wuwu~, Xiaoyao brother, please come quickly, I am so scared."

    It turned out to be the same partner who had arranged to have lunch with Li Xiaoyao at noon, daring to provoke trouble right under his nose.

    After Li Xiaoyao got the address, he said, "Hold on for a few more minutes, I¡¯m nearby, I¡¯ll be right there."

    The hotel where Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were having their meal was not far from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s location, a ten-minute walk at most. But now that Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were in trouble, Li Xiaoyao put all his effort into running, taking only three minutes to reach the hotel lobby.

    Zhang Meng was hiding in the bathroom, shivering. She heard Zhuo Yi¡¯s cries from outside.

    Zhuo Yi thought this meal with the partner was just a simple business courtesy, but unexpectedly, the son of the Fei Yang Real Estate Company¡¯s chairman also arrived.

    This chairman¡¯s son was in his twenties, quite young, and very lascivious. As soon as he saw Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, his eyes immediately lit up with lecherous intent.

    He began to incessantly urge them to drink at the table, trying to inebriate Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng in order to take advantage of them.

    Fortunately, both women were on guard and didn¡¯t fall prey.

    However, the women did not expect that rather than restraining himself, this rich second-generation tried to force himself on them.

    This rich second-generation, named Long Zaitian, which means aspiring to be as grand as a dragon in the sky.

    Long Zaitian grabbed Zhuo Yi¡¯s hands, pushed her onto the sofa, while all others stood outside the private room waiting.

    Initially, when the hotel¡¯s waiter heard screams coming from inside, he intended to go in and check, but he was stopped by Long Zaitian¡¯s men.

    Fearing a big trouble, the waiter alerted the hotel manager, who rushed over. After seeing two tall men standing at the door, even the manager felt apprehensive.

    "Good evening, sir, may I ask what happened inside?" the manager asked with a smile.

    The tall man gave him a cold glance and said, "None of your business."

    The manager swallowed, sensing the menacing aura emanating from the two tall men. He believed that if he forced his way in, the result would be disastrous.

    "Let me go, let me go!" Zhuo Yi¡¯s screams again emerged from the private room.

    The manager heard it loud and clear, and steeled himself to say to the men, "Sir, if you don¡¯t step aside, I¡¯m going to call the police."

    Upon hearing the manager mention calling the police, the two men immediately surrounded him, threatening, "You can try calling the police, but believe me, if you do, the consequences for you will be very grim."

    Threats, blatant threats!

    [Vote recommendation please~]

 Chapter 39: Discarding

    "Rip~" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a slight force, Long Zaitian tore a long slit into Zhuo Yi¡¯s dress.

    Licking his lips and with a green gleam in his eyes, Long Zaitian said with a wicked smile, "Stop screaming, even if you scream your throat raw, no one will come to save you."

    "You bastard, let me go, let me go!" Tears hung at the corners of Zhuo Yi¡¯s eyes as she struggled forcefully, yet she couldn¡¯t escape Long Zaitian¡¯s grasp no matter what.

    Long Zaitian snorted and said, "Acting all pure in front of me? The women of Pan-Blue Company are nothing but a bunch of hookers, yet they still fucking pretend to be innocent."

    Biting her lip, Zhuo Yi tried not to cry out loud. This detestable bastard was insulting her like this, and she had already decided that if she were truly violated by this shameless bastard today, there would be no point in living on.

    Hiding in the restroom, Zhang Meng heard Zhuo Yi¡¯s cries and suddenly a surge of courage welled up inside her; she pulled open the door of the restroom and dashed out quickly.

    Seeing Long Zaitian ripping at Zhuo Yi¡¯s clothes filled Zhang Meng with a burst of rage. She didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, but she grabbed a vase from nearby and tiptoed behind Long Zaitian, raising the vase high and smashing it down hard on the back of Long Zaitian¡¯s head.

    "Crack!"

    The vase shattered securely on the back of Long Zaitian¡¯s head, breaking into countless pieces that fell onto the carpet.

    "Fuck!"

    Long Zaitian lurched forward from the blow, clutching his head, and angrily cursed. He slowly moved the hand that was covering the back of his head to his eyes, and seeing the fresh blood on his palm made his eyes widen.

    Zhuo Yi, pinned down by Long Zaitian, was also startled by the sudden turn of events and momentarily forgot how to speak.

    "Drip~ Drip~"

    Blood dripped from Long Zaitian¡¯s palm, falling drop by drop onto Zhuo Yi.

    After smashing the vase, Zhang Meng stood aside, her wide eyes trembling slightly.

    Looking at the bloodied Long Zaitian, Zhang Meng suddenly felt very afraid. His horrifying appearance frightened her and she kept backing away.

    "You little slut, dare to hit me? Motherfucker, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you today!" Long Zaitian roared and stretched his hands to grab Zhang Meng.

    Meanwhile, the two men outside the door heard the loud noise followed by Long Zaitian¡¯s cursing from the room, and a look of anxiety crossed their faces as they reached to push the door open.

    But just as they were about to push the door, a man appeared behind them like a ghost and tapped their shoulders.

    Turning around with furrowed brows, they saw a young man who had appeared behind them at an unknown time.

    The newcomer was Li Xiaoyao, who had rushed over at top speed after receiving a call from Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao also heard the noise from inside the door just now and guessed that Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi must have been resisting, and that the man intent on misdeed probably hadn¡¯t succeeded yet.

    Your next read is at §Þ??

    "Who are you?" the two men asked impatiently.

    Li Xiaoyao revealed a cold smirk, and unease sent a chill through the men¡¯s hearts, but before they could react, Li Xiaoyao had already made his move.

    Moving like Running Thunder, Li Xiaoyao delivered a short punch to a man¡¯s stomach. The man emitted an "Ergh~" sound and then fell to the ground, unable to get up.

    Following that, Li Xiaoyao chopped with his hand to the neck of the other man, who also collapsed instantly.

    The hotel manager and waiter stood to the side, watching as Li Xiaoyao struck with lightning speed and effortlessly knocked down two burly men, and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva in unison.

    It was indeed, too violent.

    "Call the police immediately!" After saying this to the hotel manager, Li Xiaoyao reached out and pushed open the door of the private room.

    Long Zaitian had already pinned Zhang Meng down on the table, his right hand reaching under to grasp her skirt and yanking it forcefully.

    Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she tried to resist, but her strength was limited, and she was no match for Long Zaitian.

    "Big Brother Li!" Zhuo Yi, slumped in a corner of the private room, saw the suddenly appearing Li Xiaoyao, who seemed like a Celestial God descending, and a surge of excitement filled her heart.

    Each time, whenever she encountered trouble, this man would always appear like a savior. Sometimes, even Zhuo Yi would wonder, could it be that she and Li Xiaoyao were truly fated?

    "It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m here," Li Xiaoyao said to her gently, then quickly walked towards Long Zaitian, grabbed him by the hair, and yanked it hard backward.

    Long Zaitian didn¡¯t yet understand what was happening when he suddenly felt his hair being pulled back by a force, and then, that force grew stronger, lifting his body off the ground before violently smashing him down to the floor.

    With a "bang," Long Zaitian crashed to the ground, and even though the carpet provided some cushioning, the rapid descent still jarred his insides violently.

    Long Zaitian retched, cursing as he tried to get up, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared in front of him, lifted one foot, and stomped heavily on his chest.

    Looking down from above, Li Xiaoyao coldly regarded Long Zaitian beneath his foot and said, "Quite bold, daring to touch my woman?"

    Long Zaitian was filled with rage in his heart. He didn¡¯t know the identity of this man who had suddenly appeared, but no matter who he was, today he would have to face his wrath.

    Long Zaitian had thought that he could have his way with these two women today, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that their resistance would be so fierce, and that in the end, he would be hurt.

    This might have been bearable, but just as he was about to deal with one of the women, a man had popped out of nowhere. Moreover, this man, without a word, had beaten him up.

    In all his years, Long Zaitian had never suffered such a loss.

    "You will pay for your actions today," Long Zaitian said with a gloomy face, angrily, "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, but all you need to know is that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and cannot afford to offend."

    "It seems you still don¡¯t understand the situation you¡¯re in," Li Xiaoyao sneered, applying a little pressure with his foot, and Long Zaitian immediately grimaced, issuing cries of agony.

    Zhang Meng approached from the side, tightly hugging Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm. Her cheek bore five distinct fingerprints and her clothes were already torn, revealing fair, tender flesh underneath.

    "Brother Xiaoyao, I¡¯m scared," she said, her voice trembling with fear.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you," Li Xiaoyao gently stroked Zhang Meng¡¯s hair, and her frail and pitiable appearance stirred intense anger in him.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly moved his foot between Long Zaitian¡¯s legs. Long Zaitian felt the movement and his body instantly stiffened, his face no longer showing the arrogance and insolence it had before, replaced by panic and bewilderment.

    "Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t..."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the fear and pleading on his face, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly in a chilling curve, as he stepped down with force between Long Zaitian¡¯s legs.

    Following Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stomp, a pitiful scream erupted from Long Zaitian¡¯s mouth.

    [A new week, dear readers, please cast your recommendation tickets for this beauty, and those waiting for updates can check out the completed works of the beauty, "Top Grade Special Forces"]

 Chapter 40: The Second Entry into the Palace

    Li Xiaoyao only meant to teach him a lesson, but he never thought about taking his life. Even if he really wanted his life, it wouldn¡¯t be now.

    Long Zaitian passed out from the pain, his body convulsing unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot, his shoe smeared with blood, and casually wiped it on the man¡¯s clothes before turning around and saying to the stunned Zhang Meng in his arms, "Let¡¯s go."

    Zhang Meng trembled with fear and said, "Xiaoyao brother, we should leave here quickly, hurry up, you need to leave fast, go hide in another city for a while."

    Li Xiaoyao stroked her hair and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay."

    Explore more at §Þ??

    Zhang Meng was close to tears. How could this be okay? Long Zaitian was the son of the chairman of Feiyang Company. Li Xiaoyao had crushed his manhood into mush, and he still said it was okay.

    Zhuo Yi also came over at this time. She had just witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s rather violent act, and she said with a worried face, "Big Brother Li, Meng Meng is right, you really need to get out of here and hide for a while."

    "Why should I hide?" Li Xiaoyao genuinely didn¡¯t understand what these girls were worried about.

    Zhuo Yi said, "Long Zaitian is the only son of the chairman of Feiyang Company. Now that you have crippled him today, his father will definitely not let you off, and I¡¯ve heard that Long Zaitian¡¯s father has a big backer in the underworld."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry about me. Since I dared to cripple him, I am not afraid of their revenge. Rest assured."

    Seeing how stubborn Li Xiaoyao was, and useless it was no matter what they said, the two girls grew even more concerned.

    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take you two home to rest first. I will handle this matter, don¡¯t worry," Li Xiaoyao reassured the two girls.

    But the two girls were anxiously concerned and said, "But how are you going to handle it? You¡¯re a stranger here, no match for the Long Family."

    Just as the two girls were persuading Li Xiaoyao to go and hide somewhere, a team of police suddenly burst in from outside.

    The leader was a policewoman, and Li Xiaoyao took one look and, hey, it was the familiar face of Zhu Xiaoyue.

    After receiving the emergency call, Zhu Xiaoyue had immediately brought a team over. She pushed the door open and saw Li Xiaoyao, pausing in surprise.

    "What happened?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked with a frown.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Long Zaitian on the ground, who was convulsing, and said, "This animal tried to rape my colleague. I was defending myself, so I fought back."

    The police officer behind Zhu Xiaoyue stepped forward and carefully examined Long Zaitian¡¯s injuries, then suddenly widened his eyes in shock and exclaimed, "Holy shit, this guy was too cruel, his dick has been stomped into mush!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue, hearing those two sensitive words, blushed slightly, but then immediately glared at Li Xiaoyao and demanded, "Is this what you call self-defense?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands innocently and said, "He wanted to rape my two beautiful colleagues, ah, I got agitated in the moment, and accidentally destroyed his tool for committing the crime. Who knew it was so fragile to stomping."

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s face turned even redder, while the male officers beside her were speechless, cursing inwardly, how could it possibly withstand being stomped on!

    Zhu Xiaoyue waved her hand, "Take them all back."

    The male officer looked at Long Zaitian on the ground and asked, "What about him?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied irritably, "What else, send him to the hospital."

    Li Xiaoyao and the two girls were all taken back by the police, along with Long Zaitian¡¯s two bodyguards and related hotel staff for questioning.

    Sitting in the police car, Li Xiaoyao suddenly gave a wry smile and said, "Really unlucky, it¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯m back in the palace again."

    Last time, he¡¯d been taken in for making a statement after a group fight when dining out with the security guards for barbecue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue sat beside him, heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, and snorted loudly, her gaze full of disgust, "Scum like you should be locked up in a cell forever."

    "How dare you insult Xiaoyao brother?" Zhang Meng immediately got upset and glared at Zhu Xiaoyue as she questioned her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was taken aback by Zhang Meng¡¯s gaze, about to retort, when Zhuo Yi also said, "Officer, you should be responsible for what you say. I don¡¯t know what problems you have with Big Brother Li, but please don¡¯t talk nonsense without understanding his situation. If it weren¡¯t for Big Brother Li¡¯s timely arrival today, Meng Meng and I would have been ruined by that animal. If you think that a man injuring an animal in the process of saving two women is the act of a scumbag, then I have nothing more to say."

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt somewhat ashamed by what the two women said; she was a police officer, and indeed an officer with a strong sense of justice. She detested animals like Long Zaitian who assaulted women at will. But similarly, she had no fondness for slick-talking men like Li Xiaoyao.

    In fact, Zhu Xiaoyue didn¡¯t believe what Li Xiaoyao had said earlier. She didn¡¯t believe this man was capable of good deeds, which was why she had spoken as she had.

    However, after hearing the slightly angry words from Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, Zhu Xiaoyue realized that what Li Xiaoyao had just said was true.

    The atmosphere in the car grew awkward, Zhu Xiaoyue stopped talking, only occasionally glancing at Li Xiaoyao out of the corner of her eye, her movements careful, like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being discovered.

    Half an hour later, the car entered the police station courtyard.

    A police officer pulled the car door open from outside and said, "Everyone get out." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao hopped out first, then helped the two girls down from the car.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was the last to get out. She said to the police officers beside her, "Take them to the interrogation room, I¡¯ll be there in a moment."

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s police rank seemed to be fairly high, probably something like a squadron leader; at any rate, the officers below her all obeyed her commands.

    The police took the three to an interrogation room, while Long Zaitian¡¯s two bodyguards and the hotel staff were taken to another interrogation room.

    And this scene was just witnessed by Dong Haoran as he passed by. Dong Haoran had a particularly strong impression of Li Xiaoyao, who had been present the last time he was bitten by a dog.

    Dong Haoran¡¯s heart flared with anger when he thought of being bitten by the dog last time, but he had nowhere to vent his anger.

    Yet just now, he saw that Li Xiaoyao had been brought back to the police station again. Regardless of the reason for his arrest, at least he had a place to vent the anger that had been weighing on his heart.

    [Please vote for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets~ To clarify, the old book "Top Grade Special Forces" with 3.4 million words is already complete, and this is the only book Jia Ren is currently writing.]

 Chapter 41 - 41 Being Prudent

    Dong Haoran arrived outside the interrogation room where Li Xiaoyao and the two women were being held. He handed a cigarette to the police officer standing outside and asked, "Hey, what did these people do?"

    The police officer accepted the cigarette, lit it up, and took a drag before answering, "You know about the young master of the Long Family, right?"

    Dong Haoran nodded, "I do, the Longs from Flying Dragon Properties."

    Exhaling a puff of smoke, the officer said, "That¡¯s right, it was them. Let me tell you, that kid inside had some nerve, he actually smashed the Long family young master¡¯s manhood into mush."

    "What!" Dong Haoran¡¯s body jolted, shocked by the sudden news.

    The police officer cracked a smile, "Can¡¯t believe it, can you? Just like us when we first got there, nobody believed it, but I checked, and the young master Long¡¯s thing down there is truly ruined. It was already like an earthworm, now it¡¯s not even a match for a toothpick."

    "Holy shit, this kid is ruthless!" Dong Haoran smacked his lips, a flurry of thoughts racing through his mind.

    It was well known that Flying Dragon Properties was an entity of substantial scale. Its chairman, Long Feiyang, wielded considerable influence in society as well.

    Although Dong Haoran¡¯s family did have some money, compared to Long Feiyang, it was like heaven and earth apart.

    The powerful Long Feiyang would absolutely not allow Li Xiaoyao, who had crippled his son, to continue living safely.

    Dong Haoran decided he needed to act before Long Feiyang did, to be the icing on the cake and take control of Li Xiaoyao first.

    "You keep smoking, I¡¯m going in to see what this kid who dared to cross Young Master Long looks like." Dong Haoran tossed aside his cigarette butt and pushed the door open to enter.

    Inside the interrogation room, Li Xiaoyao and the two women were seated in front of a metal table. Li Xiaoyao kept telling the women jokes to lighten the somewhat oppressive atmosphere of the room. Find exclusive content at §Þ??

    Upon entering, Dong Haoran saw Li Xiaoyao laughing and telling jokes, his face turned stern as he snorted, "What¡¯s all this noise? Quiet down!"

    The two girls jumped at the sudden outburst, while Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows at him.

    Li Xiaoyao had a good memory and recognized this male officer as the same person who had made things difficult for him last time.

    Walking over, Dong Haoran glanced at the two women, his eyes suddenly lighting up.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were both stunning beauties, and their clothing was somewhat torn, which only added to their allure. Dong Haoran couldn¡¯t take his eyes off them.

    "You two, what did you do to end up here?" Dong Haoran plopped himself on the metal table, staring intently at the ripped parts of their clothing that exposed their flesh.

    The two women felt uncomfortable under his gaze, arms wrapped around themselves. Before they could speak, Li Xiaoyao intervened, "Officer, you don¡¯t even know the case, what are you asking about?"

    Dong Haoran cursed, "Did I ask you? Why are you butting in? Go squat in the corner."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his chair, completely ignoring him.

    Dong Haoran snapped, "Kid, who do you think you are? This is the police station, my turf. Let me tell you, you better behave yourself, or I¡¯ll make your life a living hell."

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh. Nowadays, even among the police, there were good and bad ones. Clearly, Dong Haoran in front of him was scum of the police force!

    Li Xiaoyao never hesitated to teach a lesson to such scum.

    With a sneer, Li Xiaoyao said, "Looks like the place where the dog bit you has healed."

    At those words, Dong Haoran¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He pulled out his police baton and swung it at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The two women were petrified by the sight.

    But Li Xiaoyao remained calm, leaning back in his chair, without a single move.

    This was the interrogation room, and Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to openly assault a police officer there. That would be assaulting an officer!

    Although he could not directly draw his hand and strike him, Li Xiaoyao had other means.

    One could only see Dong Haoran tightly grasping the baton in his right hand, raising it high above his head, and forcefully smashing it down on Li Xiaoyao. However, just as he swung his arm down, he suddenly lost his balance, as if he had stepped on a banana peel, slipping forward and plummeting face-first to the ground.

    "Bang!"

    Dong Haoran¡¯s entire body slammed into the floor, the baton slipping from his grip and flying high into the air, then swiftly descending, landing precisely between his two buttocks halves.

    "Pfft~"

    The baton fell from the sky with tremendous force.

    "Ah!"

    Dong Haoran clutched the ground with both hands, arching his neck and letting out a painful roar.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi were stunned as they watched from the side; this was simply too unbelievable.

    The police outside heard the commotion, immediately pushed the door open, and then saw Dong Haoran lying flat on the ground in a spread-eagle position.

    The policemen were baffled, what was going on? Wasn¡¯t it just an interrogation? How did it turn into this?

    "Fuck!"

    Two policemen immediately ran in, surrounded Li Xiaoyao, and said with a grim expression, "You dare to assault an officer!"

    Li Xiaoyao helplessly spread his hands, "I didn¡¯t, he fell by himself."

    The policeman snorted, "Do you think we are idiots? Are you saying the baton impaled itself?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Who says it didn¡¯t? Even I am amazed at the accuracy of the officer, just a casual toss and it lands so precisely. I really admire such skill."

    "Motherfucker, quit playing slick with me," the policeman cursed, raising his hand to strike Li Xiaoyao. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A glint of cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, ready to teach the policeman a lesson, when an angry voice rang out from the door.

    "Who allowed you to come in? Get the hell out!"

    The one cursing was Zhu Xiaoyue, the buxom officer who had just gone to the restroom and was now finally back.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was very angry. She had clearly told those policemen that they must leave the interrogation to her. But when she came back, she found several people in the interrogation room, one of them lying on the ground with a baton stuck in his ass. What the hell was going on?

    The policeman who was ready to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao, hearing the angry outburst, quickly turned around and saw Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s furious face. He hurriedly put on a smile, explaining, "Boss, this kid assaulted an officer, I was just about to cuff him."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gasped at the sight and looked towards Li Xiaoyao, "Assaulting an officer?"

    Li Xiaoyao still spoke in that indifferent tone, "I didn¡¯t assault him, he fell down by himself. There is surveillance in the interrogation room, just check it and you¡¯ll know if what I¡¯m saying is true or false."

    Although Zhu Xiaoyue had no particular regard for Li Xiaoyao, through the previous event with the kidnapper Liu Ming, she had gained a general understanding of Li Xiaoyao, knowing this man acted with restraint and would never do something like assaulting an officer.

    "Take him out, and without my permission, no one is allowed in," Zhu Xiaoyue ordered the two policemen.

    The two policemen voiced their assent, one lifting by the hands and the other by the feet, they carried Dong Haoran out.

    And as they lifted Dong Haoran, a small vial of medicine slid out of his pocket and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Director Lan is Occupied with Important Matters

    ...............

    Zhu Xiaoyue bent over to pick up a small medicine bottle, which contained yellow, round pills. Upon seeing these pills, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s large eyes immediately narrowed into a dangerous curve.

    Without a change in expression, Zhu Xiaoyue pocketed the small medicine bottle, took a deep look at Dong Haoran being carried out, and then turned to approach Li Xiaoyao and the other two.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought her movements had been inconspicuous, but unbeknownst to her, they had been clearly witnessed by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that the yellow pills in the bottle were a type of addictive drug.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be a junkie.

    "Let¡¯s talk about what happened today," said Zhu Xiaoyue as she sat down, addressing the three of them.

    Zhang Meng and Zhuo Yi had been frightened out of their wits today, and their thoughts were still somewhat chaotic. They told their version of the events intermittently but in full.

    After listening, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.

    "This beast!" Zhu Xiaoyue cursed angrily. Naturally, the beast she referred to was Long Zaitian.

    Having understood the whole story, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s perception of Li Xiaoyao underwent a direct change. She felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kick was extremely satisfying. Such scum deserved to have his manhood crushed, so he could never harm other girls again.

    However, as gratifying as it was, Long Zaitian¡¯s father, Long Feiyang, wielded no small amount of power in Ling City. By crippling Long Zaitian in a moment of satisfaction, Long Feiyang would definitely not let Li Xiaoyao go.

    Zhu Xiaoyue could almost predict Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fate from then on.

    "Officer Zhu, may we leave now?" asked Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with rare seriousness and said, "Do you realize who Long Zaitian, the man you offended today, is?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, "I have no interest in understanding a beast."

    On any other day, Zhu Xiaoyue would have been infuriated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude, but not now. She admired Li Xiaoyao¡¯s righteousness and wanted to help him as much as she could.

    "Long Zaitian¡¯s father is Long Feiyang, the chairman of Ling City¡¯s Feiyang Real Estate Company!" Zhu Xiaoyue explained patiently. "Long Feiyang has only one son, Long Zaitian. Your actions today have essentially condemned the Long Family to end their lineage. I can tell you with certainty that Long Feiyang will not let you off the hook. The moment you step out that door, you will face his retribution!"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Thank you for the warning, Officer Zhu. May we leave now?"

    Exasperated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nonchalant attitude, Zhu Xiaoyue slammed the table and said forcefully, "Li Xiaoyao, do you have any idea how serious this is?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue, surprised, but he felt touched. Although this busty female cop had a bit of a temper, she was kind-hearted.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You¡¯ve said it yourself, Long Feiyang holds sway over Ling City. Even if I were worried, what good would it do? Since it hasn¡¯t happened yet, worrying about it prematurely is less useful than going home to sleep in."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sighed and stopped trying to persuade Li Xiaoyao. She realized that Li Xiaoyao was not at all concerned about these things. If he wasn¡¯t worried, why should she bother?

    "Let¡¯s go," said Zhu Xiaoyue as she stood up.

    "Wait a moment," Li Xiaoyao suddenly said.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him puzzledly. Li Xiaoyao spoke to Zhuo Yi, "Call Director Lan and tell her what happened today."

    Following Li Xiaoyao¡¯s instruction, Zhuo Yi called Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai was currently in the hotel¡¯s presidential suite with Lin Yuanyuan, chatting about the things that had happened today.

    The two of them were lying comfortably on the bed, music playing, their red lips humming a pleasant tune when the mobile phone on the bedside suddenly rang, giving both of them a start.

    Lin Yuanyuan complained, "Cai¡¯er, why are you so busy?"

    Lan Cai picked up the mobile phone, a somewhat helpless wry smile on her face, "The company has a lot of things going on, many of which I need to handle personally."

    "I know, you¡¯re a busy person."

    Lan Cai rolled her eyes at her in a teasing manner and answered the call, "Hello, Zhuo Yi, what¡¯s up?"

    Zhuo Yi, because her thoughts were a bit jumbled, spoke in a somewhat confused manner until Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, "Give me the phone."

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone, "Director Lan, it¡¯s me, Li Xiaoyao."

    Lan Cai was holding the phone to her ear with her left hand, about to change position and lean back on the bed.

    "Mm~"

    Li Xiaoyao, hearing that slightly enervating sound from the phone, also paused for a moment.

    What the hell was going on? Why was it this sound?

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at Zhuo Yi, then at the name displayed on the phone screen, which was indeed Director Lan¡¯s, confirming he had not called the wrong number.

    But why on earth would Director Lan be making that kind of sound?

    That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s only the afternoon, Director Lan should still be at her best friend¡¯s birthday celebration.

    "Cough cough, Director Lan, am I disturbing you?" Li Xiaoyao asked considerately.

    After Lan Cai made that sound, she immediately realized it and her cheeks blushed furiously.

    She glared at Lin Yuanyuan with a look of annoyed reproach, but Lin Yuanyuan showed no sign of guilt and made a funny face at her with a playful grin.

    "Cough cough, Director Lan, you go ahead with your business, I¡¯ll call you back later." Li Xiaoyao felt it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to intrude at such a time. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But just as Li Xiaoyao was about to hang up, Lan Cai suddenly said, "I¡¯m not busy, go ahead."

    Li Xiaoyao even asked one more question, "Are you sure you¡¯re alright?"

    Biting her lip, Lan Cai knew that the strange sound she had just made must have induced some unsavory thoughts in Li Xiaoyao.

    "Go ahead, what is it?" Lan Cai deliberately made her voice sound a bit colder.

    Li Xiaoyao then recounted to Lan Cai the events that had taken place at the hotel that day, and after finishing, he said, "Director Lan, Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng were harmed because of the company and have also offended Long Feiyang. I¡¯m worried that they might be subjected to Long Feiyang¡¯s retaliatory actions in the next couple of days. If possible, I hope you could send someone to protect them."

    Indeed, the reason Li Xiaoyao told Zhuo Yi to make this call was to seek Lan Cai¡¯s help.

    He may not fear Long Feiyang¡¯s retaliation, but Zhang Meng and the other lady certainly couldn¡¯t handle it.

    If Lan Cai were to step in, then even if Long Feiyang wanted to make a move on the two women, he would have to consider whether it was worth the trouble.

    ...............

    [Double chapter release, please vote for recommendations~]

 Chapter 43: The Gun-Slinging Policewoman

    Lan Cai sat up from the bed as soon as she heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, her face turned serious, "Where are you now?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Xinmin Road Police Station."

    Lan Cai said, "Wait there for me, I¡¯m on my way."

    After hanging up the phone, Lan Cai hurriedly got out of bed, but having played a bit too hard, her legs felt weak, and she momentarily lost her balance, staggering before she managed to stand up.

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Lan Cai said, "There¡¯s some trouble at the company, I have to go." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Driven by curiosity and after getting the details, Lin Yuanyuan said, "Feiyang Real Estate¡¯s Long Family? I think I¡¯ve heard of them, just a small company, do you really need to go yourself?"

    In Ling City, Feiyang Real Estate was a major taxpayer, but compared to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s family, it indeed was nothing but a small fry.

    Lan Cai said, "I¡¯m worried they might face retaliation, I need to go pick them up. Tomorrow I¡¯ll find someone to handle this."

    "I¡¯ll come with you. What if something happens to you when you¡¯re alone? You don¡¯t even have a bodyguard by your side." Lin Yuanyuan was genuinely concerned for her best friend and knew that Lan Cai disliked hiring bodyguards. Although Ling City was safe on the surface, no one would care about her status if something actually happened.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao returned the phone to Zhuo Yi, "Just wait a bit, Director Lan will be here soon."

    Knowing that Director Lan was coming in person, both women were a bit surprised. However, they also knew that Lan Cai was actually a warm person beneath her cool exterior.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that it was only right for Lan Cai to come in person since Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng were injured for the sake of the company. As the chairwoman, if Lan Cai didn¡¯t even show her face at this time, it would truly be disheartening and unacceptable.

    Zhu Xiaoyue spent over half an hour sitting with the three in the interrogation room, during which the girls chatted and hit it off surprisingly well.

    "I know there¡¯s a great hotpot restaurant at Xinjie Mouth; let¡¯s go together next time," Zhang Meng suggested with the expression of a foodie, seemingly having forgotten she was in an interrogation room.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from Lan Cai.

    "Hello, Director Lan, yes, we¡¯re in the interrogation room. Okay, we¡¯re coming out now." After hanging up, Zhuo Yi said, "Director Lan is here."

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said with a smile to Zhu Xiaoyue, "Officer Zhu, we¡¯ll be leaving now."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a glance and huffed, then said to the two women, "I¡¯ll walk you out."

    Great, the well-endowed policewoman completely ignored him.

    As they were leaving the interrogation room, Dong Haoran was heading their way, stumbling oddly as he walked.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Dong Haoran glared at him angrily, "You dare to hit me!"

    As he said that, Dong Haoran raised his fists and rushed forward.

    Zhu Xiaoyue moved quickly, standing in front of Li Xiaoyao, and stared down Dong Haoran with a displeased face, "Dong Haoran, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"

    "Xiaoyue, step aside. This kid hit me; he assaulted an officer!" Dong Haoran shouted angrily.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned and said, "Think before you speak, there¡¯s surveillance in the interrogation room."

    Dong Haoran was taken aback for a moment, then glared at Li Xiaoyao through gritted teeth, "Kid, one day you¡¯ll end up in my hands."

    Li Xiaoyao kept his hands in his pockets, smiled, and said, "Officer, are you threatening me? Be careful, or I might file a complaint against you."

    "Damn!" Dong Haoran couldn¡¯t stand Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nonchalant attitude, but he knew he couldn¡¯t teach him a lesson today, so he just pointed at Li Xiaoyao in the air and then turned and left.

    "Ignore him, let¡¯s go," Zhu Xiaoyue led the three of them out of the police station.

    As they exited the main entrance of the police station, they saw two black Land Rovers parked outside, with Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan standing at the door, flanked by four tall and sturdy bodyguards.

    Zhu Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment before looking back at the two women. Zhuo Yi took the initiative to introduce, "This is our company¡¯s chairman, Director Lan, and this is Officer Zhu."

    In the presence of outsiders, Lan Cai resumed her usual stern expression, but now she offered Zhu Xiaoyue a slight smile and extended her hand to shake Zhu¡¯s, saying, "Hello, Officer Zhu, thank you for your assistance with today¡¯s issues."

    "No need to mention it, it¡¯s all part of our job."

    After the pleasantries, Lan Cai told Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng to get into the car.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had been standing by, noticed that Lin Yuanyuan was staring at him nonstop, and what was most important was that the look in her eyes seemed somewhat lecherous.

    Feeling uncomfortable with her gaze, Li Xiaoyao directly asked, "Hey, beauty, what are you staring at? Do you want to see me strip?"

    Far from getting angry, Lin Yuanyuan continued to stare at Li Xiaoyao with a grin, "Yeah, I do want to see what you look like underneath those clothes. Why don¡¯t you strip for mommy to have a look?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "My body is for women to see only."

    Lin Yuanyuan was taken aback for a moment but then became furious, "You bastard, are you saying I¡¯m not a woman?"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, "I didn¡¯t say that, you said it yourself."

    "Bastard, bastard!" Lin Yuanyuan pointed at one of the bodyguards, giving an order, "Number Three, beat him up for me. Let this jerk know whether mommy is a woman or not."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her chest and butt and said, "If you want me to find out whether you¡¯re a woman or not, all it takes is a try."

    Number Three walked up to Li Xiaoyao, a cold and emotionless expression on his face, and reached out to grab Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Lan Cai wanted to intervene but it was too late; she watched Li Xiaoyao with concern and with a hint of reproach said, "Yuanyuan, tell your bodyguard to stop."

    Lin Yuanyuan snorted and lifted her chin, "He brought it on himself by saying I¡¯m not a woman. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson."

    With a helpless sigh, Lan Cai could only pray that Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t be hurt too badly.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take the bodyguard seriously at all. Despite the bodyguard¡¯s strong physique, Li Xiaoyao could knock him down with just a flick of his finger if he really wanted to fight.

    However, before Li Xiaoyao could make a move, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly let out a soft shout, drew her gun from her waist, pointed it at the bodyguard, and commanded, "Step back, or I¡¯ll shoot!"

    With Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s gun drawn, everyone at the scene froze.

    Even Li Xiaoyao was startled by Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s action of drawing her gun.

    "This is a police station, not a bar strip. If you want to fight, go home and do it. Dare to cause trouble in my jurisdiction, and I¡¯ll shoot you dead without anyone to claim your body!" Zhu Xiaoyue spoke very rudely, and her angry tone immediately subdued the group.

    Listening to Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s words, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of warmth in his heart; although the woman spoke harshly, he knew she had drawn her gun to protect him.

    Your next journey awaits at NovelFire.C?m

    Lin Yuanyuan hadn¡¯t expected the policewoman to draw a gun and was at a loss about how to resolve the situation.

    As for Lan Cai, relieved that someone had stopped the bodyguard, she breathed a sigh of relief, called off the bodyguard, and then said to Li Xiaoyao, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and was about to decline when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly walked past him and headed towards a car across the street, saying, "Come with me."

    Lan Cai frowned, sensing that this policewoman seemed to be deliberately targeting her.

    Or, rather, she was too concerned about Li Xiaoyao.

    "Director Lan, please take good care of Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng. I won¡¯t be going back with you," Li Xiaoyao said before following Zhu Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 44 - 44 I Can Tell Fortunes

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departing figure, pursed her lips, then gently stamped her foot and muttered under her breath, "Humph, who said I wanted to take you back? Wishful thinking."

    After Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan left, Li Xiaoyao followed Zhu Xiaoyue to a black BMW sedan, then watched as Zhu Xiaoyue pressed the car key and the BMW blinked twice.

    "Wow, a BMW, I had no idea you were such a rich cop, Xiaoyue!" Li Xiaoyao exclaimed as he sized up Zhu Xiaoyue from head to toe.

    An ordinary police officer driving a BMW to and from work, even a blind person could guess that this cop¡¯s identity was no ordinary matter.

    Zhu Xiaoyue ignored him, pulled open the door, and said, "Get in."

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the passenger side, opened the door, and sat down inside.

    Zhu Xiaoyue delayed in starting the car, and didn¡¯t even insert the key.

    After waiting for two minutes, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, "Say, Officer Zhu, you¡¯re not planning to do something to me in the car, are you? I¡¯m a bit timid, so if you have any improper thoughts about my body, just let me know in advance, and I¡¯ll undress myself."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words left Zhu Xiaoyue stunned for a moment, and after she came to her senses, she was both angry and embarrassed, with her cheeks flushing red as she said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Who has improper thoughts about you?"

    Li Xiaoyao blinked at her and said, "A man and a woman alone in a car, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to... you know? But I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m not that kind of man."

    Zhu Xiaoyue retorted angrily, "And I¡¯m not that kind of woman!"

    Confused, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Then why aren¡¯t you driving?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s gaze passed through the car window toward the police station entrance and said, "Waiting for someone. I need to follow him and gather evidence."

    Li Xiaoyao immediately understood and said, "You¡¯re waiting for that guy who was bitten by a dog, aren¡¯t you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue turned her head, looking at Li Xiaoyao in surprise, "How did you know?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a smug smile and pinched his fingers together, saying, "I can tell fortunes."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a skeptical look, to which Li Xiaoyao asked, "You don¡¯t believe me?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook her head, skepticism clearly written all over her face.

    Li Xiaoyao huffed and said, "It seems I must show some real skills today to impress you."

    "Keep on pretending," Zhu Xiaoyue said disdainfully, not believing for a second that Li Xiaoyao could tell fortunes.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "Whether I¡¯m pretending or not, you¡¯ll know soon enough."

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, pretentiously pinching his fingers with his left hand, and slowly said, "You¡¯re wearing a black bra today, pink socks, huh, you got your period, and..."

    "Shut up!" Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s cheeks turned beet red as she glared at Li Xiaoyao in a mix of embarrassment and anger.

    She had no idea how Li Xiaoyao could possibly know these personal secrets of hers, the color and style of her underwear, which no one other than herself would know.

    Most importantly, her menstrual cycle had only started today, yet this jerk knew about it, too.

    Could it be, he really could tell fortunes?

    Zhu Xiaoyue had never believed in such things as fortune-telling, but after Li Xiaoyao spoke those words, she suddenly felt like the mysterious art of fortune-telling might actually exist.

    Otherwise, she had no way of explaining how Li Xiaoyao knew these intimate details about her.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao knew; though his eyes were closed, he had scanned Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s entire body with his mind, leaving no part unseen by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    "Now do you believe?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Xiaoyue with a smile in his eyes.

    Zhu Xiaoyue returned his gaze with a complex expression and asked, "Can you really tell fortunes?"

    Li Xiaoyao feigned seriousness and said, "It¡¯s not fortune-telling, it¡¯s the art of divination and character-reading."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was a little flustered by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s solemn and serious tone, and her respect for him grew as she spoke with reverence, "Then, could you do it for me?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had just personally experienced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s divination skills and did not doubt his accuracy in the slightest. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao pretended to be troubled and said, "You do not understand divination, so you don¡¯t know how much it drains my energy, spirit, and vitality. With my current abilities, I can perform it only once a day. The accuracy of one session can reach ninety-nine percent, but if I force a second session, it not only consumes my vitality but may also be less accurate."

    Hearing how serious Li Xiaoyao made it sound, Zhu Xiaoyue treated him with even greater respect and said, "Then will you do it for me tomorrow?"

    "Well..." Li Xiaoyao did not agree immediately; he suddenly realized that it was quite entertaining to play along with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    He had no clue how to do any actual divination. He was just fooling the young lady with his thoughts.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hesitation was due to the issue of compensation and said directly, "I¡¯ll pay you, you won¡¯t have to do it for free."

    "It¡¯s not a matter of money," Li Xiaoyao shook his head, then he sighed and said, "Well, if we¡¯re fated, and since you wish for it, I¡¯ll do it. Tell me, what do you want to know about?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blushed and said, "Marriage prospects."

    Li Xiaoyao, adopting the manner of a wise sage, said, "Left hand."

    Zhu Xiaoyue extended her hand, still puzzled, and said, "Isn¡¯t it the left for males and the right for females?"

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed and said, "That¡¯s just a rumor spread by the masses. In divination, there¡¯s no distinction between men and women. The left hand represents your life from birth until now, while the right hand predicts the fortunes that follow today."

    Zhu Xiaoyue did not understand any of this and only felt that Li Xiaoyao spoke with profound mystery, appearing very impressive, which made her believe even more in his fortune-telling identity.

    Li Xiaoyao held Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s left hand and kept feeling it.

    This chick¡¯s palm was really soft, delicate as if it had no bones, making him wonder how she managed as a police officer, handling a gun every day, yet without a single callus on her hands.

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt awkward as Li Xiaoyao touched her, and when he remained silent, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, "Are you done feeling?"

    "Not yet... cough, I¡¯m feeling the bones," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    But Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him skeptically, "Is feeling the bones necessary for reading palms?"

    "How else would I know about your fate without feeling the bones?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue fell silent, and Li Xiaoyao also stopped feeling her hand, thinking if he continued, she would probably explode.

    "Your marriage prospects, well, they¡¯re coming soon." After a long pause, Li Xiaoyao finally said something so vague it was as good as saying nothing.

    "Really? Where is he? Is he tall or short? Fat or thin?"

    Li Xiaoyao swayed his head from side to side and said, "Far in the horizon, yet close before your eyes."

    "Far in the horizon, yet close before your eyes?" Zhu Xiaoyue repeated, then suddenly it clicked, and she glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury. She pulled out her gun and pointed it at him, "You bastard, you¡¯re tricking me again!"

    [I¡¯m away on a business trip these days~~ The update schedule isn¡¯t fixed, but there will be two chapters posted back-to-back. Everyone, please keep the recommendation tickets coming.] Discover more stories at NovelFire.C?m

 Chapter 45: The Magnanimous Li Xiaoyao

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao saw Zhu Xiaoyue reach for her gun and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit resigned. Although this woman was kind-hearted and upright, she had a penchant for drawing her gun at the drop of a hat¡ªa habit that was truly not good.

    "Can you please put the gun away?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted but put away her gun. After a few seconds, she asked, "How did you guess?"

    "Guess what?"

    With a red face, Zhu Xiaoyue whispered, "Guess¡­ what I¡¯m wearing."

    Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips and said, "I did tell you I can tell fortunes."

    "You¡¯re lying!"

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged, "Believe it or not."

    "Jerk, you lecherous scoundrel," cursed Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t respond; after all, he had the upper hand.

    The two sat in the car for another ten minutes, and Li Xiaoyao just couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.

    "Hey."

    "What?" Zhu Xiaoyue snapped back, still wrestling with how Li Xiaoyao could possibly know the color of her underwear and the details of her menstruation.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed outside and said, "It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it a bit early for you to be waiting now?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the still-lit sky and felt that Li Xiaoyao made some sense, but she retorted, "None of your business."

    "I don¡¯t want to meddle, so you can wait here if you want, but I¡¯m leaving." Li Xiaoyao opened the car door, ready to get out.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Anywhere is better than waiting here like an idiot." Find exclusive stories on NovelFire.C?m

    Zhu Xiaoyue grabbed his arm and said, "You can¡¯t leave."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her hand and said, "Hey, officer, men and women shouldn¡¯t touch; if you keep taking advantage of me like this, be careful, I might accuse you of harassment."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was so angry she gritted her teeth. Li Xiaoyao was truly shameless, but even though he was shameless, she couldn¡¯t just watch him walk away. She knew that having offended the Long Family, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. If he walked the streets now, he would definitely be captured by Long Feiyang¡¯s men.

    "If you go back now, Long Feiyang¡¯s men will definitely grab you right away."

    Li Xiaoyao knew the Long Family would seek revenge, but he wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest. Let them seek revenge. One Long Family was not enough to make him fearful or wary.

    "Officer Zhu, I know you¡¯re worried about me facing retaliation from the Long Family. But have you thought about this? You have to work as well. Can you protect me all the time?" Li Xiaoyao posed a very practical question since, after all, if the Long Family wanted revenge, he could avoid them for a while, but not forever.

    Zhu Xiaoyue understood this as well but letting Li Xiaoyao go now, and watching him suffer Long Feiyang¡¯s revenge, was something she could not bring herself to do.

    "Anyway, you can¡¯t leave now," Zhu Xiaoyue said, holding onto his hand, word by word, very firmly.

    If Li Xiaoyao really wanted to leave, nobody could stop him. However, the situation was that Zhu Xiaoyue meant well, and if he insisted on leaving, it would be too insensitive.

    "I don¡¯t want to stay here waiting like an idiot either, and it¡¯s about time to eat. Let¡¯s find a place to eat," Li Xiaoyao said as he sat back down.

    Zhu Xiaoyue thought for a moment and then said, "I¡¯ll make a call."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took out her phone and dialed someone. It connected quickly. She said, "Xiao Hu, keep an eye on Dong Haoran for me. Call me when he gets off work."

    After hanging up, Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "What do you feel like eating?"

    ```

    "Whatever, I¡¯m not picky," Li Xiaoyao said as he sneakily glanced at Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s chest.

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyebrow shot up as she cursed, "Take your pervy eyes off me, or I¡¯ll gouge them out."

    "I¡¯m merely admiring, don¡¯t think so dirty," Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a look that said you wouldn¡¯t understand.

    "Hmph!" Zhu Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, so she started the car and left the police station.

    Zhu Xiaoyue picked a regular restaurant, and once they were seated, a waitress came over with the menu.

    "You order, I¡¯m treating you today," Zhu Xiaoyue said.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "For real? Careful that I don¡¯t eat you out of house and home."

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, "As long as you can finish it, order as much as you want, but if you can¡¯t finish and waste a single dish, I¡¯ll shoot you."

    Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips, unfazed by her threat, opened the menu, and said, "This one, and this one." After he finished, he closed the menu, which made Zhu Xiaoyue feel embarrassed.

    "Why did you only order two dishes? I was just kidding earlier, you can order more, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t finish them." Zhu Xiaoyue felt a bit embarrassed inside, thinking Li Xiaoyao ordered only two dishes because of her, but when she heard what he said next, she realized that she had overthought it. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Besides these two dishes, bring one of everything else," Li Xiaoyao handed the menu back to the waitress and turned to Zhu Xiaoyue, "What was that you said? I didn¡¯t hear you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyelids twitched, and it took her several seconds before she replied, "Nothing."

    The dishes were served quickly, and almost with each new dish that was served, Li Xiaoyao polished one off.

    Li Xiaoyao could really eat; since he had started his cultivation, he became quite the foodie. Not to mention a dozen dishes, even if there were a dozen more, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was shocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capacity; she had initially thought he ordered so much just to spite her, but who would have guessed this jerk could really eat that much.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao stuffed the last dish into his stomach, Zhu Xiaoyue was at a loss for words.

    Other patrons were also looking over in surprise, some even taking out their phones to snap pictures. If Zhu Xiaoyue hadn¡¯t been giving them the evil eye, some might have even come over to ask for a photo with him.

    After eating his fill, Li Xiaoyao belched contentedly, wiped his mouth, and declared, "I¡¯m full!"

    "Buzz~"

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s phone in his pocket rang. He took it out to see it was a call from Tang Tiantian.

    Li Xiaoyao casually glanced at the time; it was only six o¡¯clock. Could she be calling to ask when he¡¯d be home?

    After answering the call, Tang Tiantian said, "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, I might be home late tonight, so don¡¯t wait for me for dinner."

    "You have something on tonight?" Since the last incident, Li Xiaoyao had been somewhat worried about Tang Tiantian, this woman seemed to have some not so reliable friends around her.

    Tang Tiantian nodded, "Yeah, having dinner with my brother."

    "Oh, okay, got it." After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao noticed Zhu Xiaoyue looking at him, and he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Got a crush on me?"

    "I¡¯d have to be blind to have a crush on you," Zhu Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and took out her phone, checking it now and then, wondering why Xiao Hu hadn¡¯t called her yet.

    Normally, Dong Haoran would have finished work by now, but he still hadn¡¯t today, which was unusual.

    As Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s mind was racing, her phone suddenly rang. It was Xiao Hu.

    "Hello, Sister Zhu, Dong Haoran has left the office".

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, "Got it."

    [Please vote for me with your recommendation tickets~~~]

 Chapter 47 The Good Family

    Dong Haoran walked into the bar and headed straight for a booth he knew well; three men were already sitting on the sofa.

    "Yo, Little Dong is here, come sit down," said the man with bulging arms and a Ban Chun haircut. Though he didn''t try to show it off, his demeanor still exuded an aura that commanded respect.

    Dong Haoran didn''t presume to act superior. Although the others were gang members and he was a police officer, Dong Haoran acted very much like a junior in their presence.

    "Brother Hu, sorry to have kept you waiting, I just finished up with some stuff on my end," Dong Haoran said with a beaming smile.

    Brother Hu, the man with the imposing presence, was one of the few leaders in San Tiao Alley.

    Brother Hu was smart and ferocious. It took him only five years to rise from a petty thug to a leader in San Tiao Alley. This fact alone showed that Brother Hu was no ordinary man.

    The other two men sitting beside Brother Hu were Wang Min, who had called Dong Haoran, and Huo Yuan, the manager of the bar.

    Huo Yuan was from Zhu Island City and owned a bar chain in Xuan Country named "Troubled Beauty."

    Huo Yuan knew how to play his cards right. He was familiar with the street rules, so when people came to his bar demanding protection fees, he went straight to their boss to negotiate a profit-sharing arrangement. That way, his bar wouldn''t have to deal with any other thugs asking for protection money again.

    This sort of arrangement was similar to the Sects of Zhu Island City, but it lacked their level of order.

    However, Huo Yuan didn''t care about that. He was only concerned with his bar''s business. As for those demanding protection fees, as long as they didn''t affect his business, he let them be.

    Dong Haoran and Brother Hu drank a few glasses together and soon loosened up.

    Huo Yuan, being the boss, couldn''t stay there the whole time. After a few drinks, he left.

    Brother Hu patted Dong Haoran on the shoulder, pointing to the men and women in the bar flirting over drinks, and said, "See any girl you like? Pick anyone; it''s on me."

    Although "Troubled Beauty" was a bar that didn''t serve hard liquor, it had the highest number of visitors among all the bars in San Tiao Alley every day.

    Since "Troubled Beauty" was more upmarket, most of the patrons, both men and women, were city-dwelling white-collar workers.

    Dong Haoran knew that Brother Hu had significant influence in this area. Having offered him a choice, any woman he set his eyes on would be his, willing or not, because Brother Hu could make them willing.

    "I don''t know about that, Brother Hu," Dong Haoran feigned hesitation.

    Brother Hu''s face turned stern, "What''s there to think about? I said pick anyone you like. Choose a girl, and after we finish our drinks, you can take her away. With me here, nothing will go wrong."

    Dong Haoran''s heart soared with joy, "Well then, thanks in advance, Brother Hu."

    Brother Hu was willing to invest so much in Dong Haoran for a reason.

    Brother Hu was no longer content with just ruling San Tiao Alley; he wanted to expand his territory. To achieve this, he needed support.

    Although Dong Haoran was just a local patrol officer, that was fine. Brother Hu could use him to make connections with higher-ups.

    Dong Haoran continued drinking while scanning the bar for beautiful women, searching for his prey for the night.

    All these were decent women; no need for protection when playing with them, Dong Haoran thought excitedly.

    Suddenly, Dong Haoran spotted someone familiar. He stared at the woman for a few seconds before finally remembering where he had seen her.

    Just a few days ago, this woman was brought to the police station with Li Xiaoyao, and Dong Haoran was about to approach her when he got bitten by a dog.

    This woman was Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian seldom came to bars, but today she had to because her younger brother, Tang Youde, had his heart broken.

    Tang Youde was a college junior, and his girlfriend of three months had cheated on him, leading to their breakup.

    Tang Youde was feeling down, so he called his older sister to unload his troubles. After Tang Tiantian took him for a bite to eat, she brought him to a bar.

    "You De, don''t be sad anymore," Tang Tiantian advised, "A woman like that isn''t worth your affection."

    Tang Youde chuckled with a hint of drunkenness, "Sister, she doesn''t actually like that man, she just likes his money. That man is a second-generation rich kid, changing girlfriends every single day."

    Tang Tiantian said, "Since you know this, what''s there to hold on to?"

    "I can''t accept it, why should someone with money be able to steal my girlfriend?" A frustrated Tang Youde grabbed his glass and downed it in one go.

    While Tang Tiantian was consoling her brother, she was unaware that Dong Haoran had set his sights on her at this very moment.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue had also entered the bar.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked around, searching for Dong Haoran''s figure.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding her hand, headed towards an empty table and whispered in her ear, "We''re following someone, not catching them. Looking around like this, it''s easy to be spotted."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sat down at a spot against the wall as Li Xiaoyao directed. He pointed in a direction and said, "Stop searching, he''s over there."

    Following the direction of Li Xiaoyao''s pointing, Zhu Xiaoyue indeed saw Dong Haoran and two other men sitting on a sofa, drinking and chatting.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "What do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s cheeks trembled as he said, "You''re asking me what to do? I want to ask you what to do. Big-chested sis, you''re the cop, I''m just a regular person. Do you think it''s appropriate to ask me about this?"

    "What did you call me?" Zhu Xiaoyue immediately frowned and glared.

    "Ahem, older sister..."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s expression softened a bit, her eyes fixed on Dong Haoran, who was drinking.

    Seeing her at a loss, Li Xiaoyao said, "He''s just drinking, not doing drugs right now, so it wouldn''t be right to go up to him directly. Let''s wait here for a bit. If he really is a drug addict, then after he''s done drinking, he''s bound to look for a woman to hook up with."

    "Why does he need to hook up? Isn''t he supposed to be doing drugs?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked, puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, unable to refrain from cursing, "He''s not going to use drugs alone, damn it, he''s sure to find a woman to do it with him. Don''t you even know that?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue blushed, looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "How do you know so much about this? Have you done it yourself?"

    Li Xiaoyao''s cheeks puffed out, his eyes narrowing as he stared at her delicate face, "I''ve never done it before, but if you''re interested, I could make the noble sacrifice and let you have some fun at my expense."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes shot daggers, she spat out one word: "Scram!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoyao bickered while drinking and occasionally glanced towards Dong Haoran.

    The two waited until nine o''clock when Dong Haoran had drunk quite a bit. Brother Hu asked him, "Seen any girl you fancy?"

    Dong Haoran smiled and pointed towards a booth not far away, at Tang Tiantian, who was speaking with Tang Youde, "That girl is not bad." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Brother Hu glanced over, his eyes lighting up instantly. Tang Tiantian was the type of girl who looked like the girl-next-door. From this angle, one could see her profile and half of her body. It was clear that this girl had a great figure and was beautiful.

    Brother Hu laughed and said, "Nice taste, little bro. Alright, go wait in the hotel room next door, I''ll have someone send her over to you in a bit."

    Dong Haoran laughed contentedly, already fantasizing about galloping across the soft hotel bed with Tang Tiantian tonight. However, suddenly, his expression froze as he patted his pocket¡ªthe pills were gone.

    [Please vote for recommendation~~]

 Chapter 48 Spending Money

    Dong Haoran frowned, thinking, could it have been lost? But when had it gone missing?

    Brother Hu had already risen and left to make arrangements for Tang Tiantian.

    Wang Min, sitting beside him, saw his expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Dong Haoran replied, "Brother Wang, do you have any medication on you? I left mine at home."

    "You kid, coming to me even for a few pills," teased Wang Min with a smile as he pointed at him.

    Dong Haoran chuckled, "I really did forget to bring them."

    "I don''t have any Ecstasy pills, but I''ve got something even better," Wang Min said with a mysterious smile, pulling out a zip-seal bag from his pocket. Inside the bag was a white powder.

    Taking it in his hand, Dong Haoran asked, "What is this?"

    Wang Min replied, "Good stuff, it''s more effective than pills. This is enough for you to enjoy all night."

    Without another word, Dong Haoran stowed the item and said, "Thanks, Brother Wang. I''ll treat you to a meal later."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had been observing Dong Haoran from a distance, saw him take a bag of white powder from Wang Min and was about to rush over to catch him red-handed, but was quickly pulled back by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao glared at her, "Are you crazy?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook off his hand and said, "Why are you holding me back? Didn''t you see what he just took in his hand?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "What''s the rush? He''s not going anywhere. Let''s wait and see where he''s headed."

    Zhu Xiaoyue suppressed the urge to rush forward and arrest him, and sat at a table with Li Xiaoyao, pretending to be a couple.

    Once Dong Haoran got up and left the bar, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue also followed him out.

    The two of them watched as he entered a hotel next to the bar, exchanged a glance, and followed him in.

    They waited outside the hotel for ten minutes, until Dong Haoran had completed the check-in process, then pushed the door and went in.

    "Damn, we don''t know which room he''s in," Zhu Xiaoyue said with a frown.

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I know."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him curiously. Li Xiaoyao had already walked up to the front desk and said, "I''d like a room, 403, please."

    The room was prepared quickly, and Li Xiaoyao, holding the room card, waved it in front of Zhu Xiaoyue, saying, "Don''t just stand there, let''s go."

    Once inside the elevator, Zhu Xiaoyue couldn''t help but ask, "How do you know which room he''s in?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, wouldn''t tell her about his telepathy. He said, "I asked around when I went to the restroom just now. Hey, you''re not doing a very good job as a cop. Not knowing this basic information and just blindly tracking people."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face reddened, but she stubbornly replied, "Who says I don''t know."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a smile. By then, the elevator had reached the fourth floor. Li Xiaoyao stepped forward to exit, but Zhu Xiaoyue grabbed him.

    Zhu Xiaoyue whispered, "Be careful, let''s first see if he''s out there."

    Li Xiaoyao looked helpless, "There''s no one out there."

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked puzzled, "How would you know that?"

    Li Xiaoyao lied without blinking an eye, "And you call yourself a cop, all those things they taught you in the police academy, forgotten already? This hotel is so small, you can hear everything."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao walked out of the elevator. Using his telepathy, he had already locked on to Dong Haoran''s room.

    Li Xiaoyao placed his index finger to his lips and went "shush," saying, "Don''t talk."

    The two of them walked to room 403 with light steps and swiped the card to enter the room.

    Sitting on the bed, Li Xiaoyao pointed to the wall behind the bed, "He''s in the next room."

    Zhu Xiaoyue took a paper cup, pressed it against the wall, and then placed her ear against the cup, listening to the movement in the next room.

    Li Xiaoyao, meanwhile, lay on the bed with his eyes closed, resting, as every action of Dong Haoran''s played out in his mind; now, he was just waiting for him to take drugs, and then Zhu Xiaoyue could apprehend him.

    At that moment, Dong Haoran sat on the bed, took out a sealed bag, and looked at the white powder inside, licking his lips. He didn''t realize at all that he was being tracked.

    In the bar, Tang Youde had already gotten drunk, and Tang Tiantian was preparing to take him away, but just then, a man approached her.

    Tang Tiantian looked up, thinking he was just trying to hit on her, and didn''t pay him any attention.

    Tang Tiantian, supporting the drunken Tang Youde, got up to leave.

    The man took out a bulging envelope, placed it on the table, and said, "This is your fee for the night."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Tiantian visibly froze, then, enraged, said, "I''m not a prostitute, get out of my way."

    The man smiled faintly, not surprised, and said, "My boss has taken a fancy to you, he needs you to serve him for the night, and this is your compensation."

    Tang Tiantian felt a surge of anger inside. She couldn''t believe that someone would brazenly try to buy a woman''s chastity in such a manner.

    Tang Tiantian was a woman with boundaries and dignity; she would not sell her chastity for money.

    "You really make me sick!" Tang Tiantian said angrily, looking at the man, then helped Tang Youde towards the door.

    The man, watching the defiant Tang Tiantian, smiled faintly and said, "Interesting."

    Tang Tiantian, supporting Tang Youde, left the bar, but as soon as they stepped out, a group of tall men surrounded them. Several men snatched Tang Youde from her hands, while a few others grabbed and took her away.

    Tang Tiantian was frightened. She wanted to call for help, but before she could make a sound, her mouth was covered.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao, lying on the bed, moved his ear; he heard the elevator doors open.

    Li Xiaoyao expanded his consciousness, covering the entire hotel, and with such detailed coverage, immediately saw a woman being carried up to the fourth floor by several men.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned; he felt the woman looked very familiar.

    Upon closer inspection, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly shot open.

    "Damn it!" Li Xiaoyao cursed under his breath. He realized the woman being held by the men was Tang Tiantian.

    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Xiaoyue asked curiously, looking at him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak; his face grim, he walked to the door, pretended to look through the peephole, and said, "They''ve captured a woman."

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyebrows raised, "Kidnapping!"

    Li Xiaoyao was waiting for just that response. He pulled open the door and swiftly exited.

    Tang Tiantian struggled violently, but the men, each big and burly, immobilized her completely.

    Tang Tiantian''s eyes reddened as tears of fear rolled down.

    She had a clear idea of what these bad men wanted to do, and she couldn''t imagine living on if she were dishonored.

    At this moment, in Tang Tiantian''s mind, the image of Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly surfaced.

    If only he were here, she thought to herself.

    And just as she was thinking of Li Xiaoyao, a familiar voice suddenly arose from behind.

    "Put her down!"

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the door, looking at the men with a cold gaze, his seemingly calm voice filled with anger.

    [Please vote for recommendation]

 Chapter 49 The Brazenness Under Broad Daylight

    The men watched the man who had suddenly appeared, puzzled, wondering from where had this man emerged?

    The burly man scoffed in disdain and said, "Kid, this has nothing to do with you, scram."

    Zhu Xiaoyue quickly ran out after him, and when she saw Tang Tiantian being grabbed by the hands and feet by several men, she instantly became furious.

    In this day and age, people dare to kidnap young women in broad daylight.

    "Police!" Zhu Xiaoyue took out her police badge and ordered, "I suspect you''re involved in a kidnapping, put the person down, and all of you, with your hands on your heads, squat down!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Zhu Xiaoyue announced her police identity, the men were momentarily stunned and then looked at each other before saying, "Where did this cop come from?"

    "Who cares where she came from, tie her up too."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, hearing their dialogue, became even more angered in her heart. These bastards, knowing her police identity, not only weren''t afraid but also arrogantly wanted to tie her up as well.

    Two of the men stepped forward, rubbing their fists and palms together, and sneered, "The officer has a pretty good figure, this uniform really gets my blood boiling. Want big brother to make you a woman?"

    The man''s exceedingly lewd words made Zhu Xiaoyue tremble with rage.

    "Bastard!" Zhu Xiaoyue cursed and drew her service pistol from her waist, pressed it against the man''s forehead, and pushed hard as she yelled, "I told you to put your hands on your head and squat. Can''t you understand?"

    The lewd smile on the man''s face froze instantly, his throat bobbed, and his eyes showed fear.

    The other men were also frightened by Zhu Xiaoyue''s action of drawing her gun. The man with the gun to his head flashed a vicious look in his eyes and growled, "You think you''re so great because you''re a cop? I''m a law-abiding citizen. What does my standing here have to do with you?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue had never encountered this situation before. She had thought drawing her gun would deter these bastards, but she didn''t expect this man to be so defiant, spouting obscene words even with a gun to his head.

    Li Xiaoyao was not as polite as Zhu Xiaoyue. He walked straight over, grabbed the man''s hair with his left hand, and delivered a hard punch to the man''s solar plexus with his right fist. The man''s body instantly curled up like a shrimp and he collapsed to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to move forward, and when the remaining men saw Li Xiaoyao take action, they cursed and yelled, "Damn, take him down!"

    One man stayed behind, holding onto Tang Tiantian, while the other three charged at Li Xiaoyao to teach him a lesson.

    Tang Tiantian took the opportunity to see who had come, a man and a woman. The woman was Officer Zhu, and the man, it really was Li Xiaoyao!

    He truly appeared, at the most critical moment, he was there!

    At this moment, Tang Tiantian was even more convinced that Li Xiaoyao was her destined true hero!

    No matter how tall and muscular these ruffians were, in front of Li Xiaoyao, they were like paper mach¨¦, utterly defenseless.

    Li Xiaoyao strode forward and landed a punch on one man''s face, "crack," the man''s nasal bone instantly shattered, and he fell backward.

    Following that, Li Xiaoyao delivered another whip kick that took down another man. The last man rushed from the side, trying to grab Li Xiaoyao, but as Li Xiaoyao turned around, he threw a cannon punch with such force that it sent the man flying through the air for over ten meters before crashing against the wall, making a loud thud, and sliding down to the ground against the wall.

    The man holding Tang Tiantian saw Li Xiaoyao''s fierce prowess and shook all over in fear.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was also astonished inside, not expecting that Li Xiaoyao possessed such impressive martial skills.

    Li Xiaoyao took step by step until he was in front of Tang Tiantian, merely giving the man a cold glance, causing the man holding Tang Tiantian to shudder and release her, turning to run away.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward, reaching out to grab the man''s collar from behind, and with a gentle tug, the man lost his balance and toppled backward.

    With all the men dealt with, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards Tang Tiantian. Before he could even speak, Tang Tiantian had already opened her arms and hugged him tightly.

    Tang Tiantian''s body trembled lightly as she wept, gripping Li Xiaoyao tightly and said, "I was so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao patted her, reassuring, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue was on the phone contacting the station, but when she saw Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian embracing, for some reason, her heart felt a strange discomfort.

    After hanging up with the station, Zhu Xiaoyue walked over and asked, "What should we do with these people?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the four men lying on the ground and said, "Contact the hotel staff, have them come over to help keep an eye on them, and I''ll accompany you inside to catch Dong Haoran red-handed."

    Zhu Xiaoyue pointed at Tang Tiantian and asked, "What about her?"

    Tang Tiantian''s emotions were slowly stabilizing. Suddenly, she remembered her brother and didn''t know where those men had taken him. She quickly grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s arm and pleaded, "You De was taken away by them. Li Xiaoyao, can you please save him?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who is You De?"

    Tang Tiantian answered, "My brother, Tang Youde."

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao remember to ask, "How did you end up being brought here?"

    Tang Tiantian shook her head, looking bewildered, and said, "I don''t know. When You De and I were about to leave the bar, a man came over, gave me money, and asked me to... to..."

    Tang Tiantian couldn''t finish her sentence, but Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue could guess what had happened.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "And then you were brought here?"

    Tang Tiantian nodded and said, "Yes, they took You De away, and then they brought me here."

    Li Xiaoyao roughly understood what had happened. It must have been Dong Haoran who had set his sights on Tang Tiantian in the bar and then had someone kidnap her.

    Outrageous, truly outrageous!

    Li Xiaoyao patted Tang Tiantian''s back and said, "Don''t worry, your brother will be fine."

    Li Xiaoyao crouched down, grabbed a man by the hair, yanked it forcefully, and slapped him across both cheeks. The man was immediately slapped awake.

    "What are you going to do?" the man said, scared and backing away. Li Xiaoyao applied some force, and the man felt as if his hair was about to part from his scalp.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with an indifferent gaze and stated, "I ask, you answer."

    The man snorted angrily, "Kid, you''ve got guts, causing trouble on Tiger Brother''s turf."

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and landed another slap.

    "You..."

    "Smack!"

    Li Xiaoyao slapped him again with the back of his hand.

    The man shut his mouth, not daring to speak any further.

    "I ask, you answer. If you utter one unnecessary word, I''ll give you a slap," Li Xiaoyao said. His voice wasn''t loud, but it carried an undeniable power to the man''s ears.

    The man nodded repeatedly.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "There was another man with her; where did you guys take him?"

    The man immediately said, "We left him outside the bar."

    Tang Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that their target was only her, and Tang Youde was simply in the way.

    [Please recommend]

 Chapter 50 No Need to Be Polite with Scum

    Li Xiaoyao took sheets from the room, tied up all four men, and left them in the corner.

    Zhu Xiaoyue called over the hotel staff and asked for their help in watching the men, telling them that the police would arrive soon.

    Tang Tiantian sat in the room Li Xiaoyao had rented, with two attendants keeping her company.

    After making these arrangements, Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue walked to room 404, which was Dong Haoran''s room.

    The two exchanged a glance, and Li Xiaoyao, holding a hotel-provided keycard, lightly swiped it across the door.

    Dong Haoran was taking a shower, thinking that by the time he was done, the person would more or less be delivered.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door, swaggered into the room, while Zhu Xiaoyue, with her right hand on the grip of her gun, looked ahead vigilantly, flanking Li Xiaoyao to his right and left.

    The room was empty, no one was there, only clothes and pants lay quietly on the bed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, "Where is he?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed towards the restroom, "With the shower so loud, can''t you hear it?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face turned red; she had been too nervous and really hadn''t heard the shower.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao mentioned it, she looked over and indeed saw the silhouette of someone showering through the frosted glass.

    "Arrest him!" Zhu Xiaoyue commanded, charging toward the bathroom. She kicked open the door to find Dong Haoran showering, startled, clutching his privates, and leaning against the wall while the shower head continued to spray water down on him, making him look utterly pathetic.

    After a moment of shock, Dong Haoran recognized the intruder as Zhu Xiaoyue!

    A sense of alarm rushed through Dong Haoran''s heart, wondering if his cover was blown.

    "What the hell do you want, Zhu Xiaoyue!" Dong Haoran yelled angrily, regardless of whether he was exposed or not, now the situation was simply Zhu Xiaoyue trespassing into someone''s home.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, "Dong Haoran, I suspect you of drug use and trafficking. I''m officially arresting you now."

    Upon hearing Zhu Xiaoyue''s words, Dong Haoran''s mind buzzed¡ªthe secret was out. But Dong Haoran was not about to comply so easily. He stiffened his neck and said, "Zhu Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. We''re both cops; you understand, and I understand. Be careful or I''ll sue you."

    Zhu Xiaoyue sneered, "You call yourself a cop? You''re just a temp worker, not even formally employed. Our police force would never have a cop like you. I''ve already captured you on camera at the bar trading narcotics. Whether you''re wronged or not, we''ll find out with an investigation."

    Dong Haoran''s face turned pale. Seeing only Zhu Xiaoyue in the room, wicked thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Suddenly, Dong Haoran let go of his privates. Zhu Xiaoyue, caught off guard by his action, closed her eyes and cursed loudly, "Dong Haoran, you shameless jerk!"

    "Being shameless is better than going to jail," Dong Haoran snickered maliciously. "Xiaoyue, I''ve wanted to do this to you for a long time with no chance. Today, since you''ve come to me, I won''t be polite."

    As Dong Haoran spoke, he lunged at Zhu Xiaoyue.

    However, just as he was about to pounce on Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao suddenly entered the restroom, lifted his foot, and kicked Dong Haoran accurately in the stomach, sending him flying back and crashing into the bathroom wall.

    Struggling to get up, Dong Haoran saw Li Xiaoyao approach quickly, grabbed his hair, and dragged him out of the restroom.

    Dong Haoran, seeing Li Xiaoyao, who had been in and out of detention twice, now in front of him and having turned the tables by hitting him, felt a surge of anger.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you dare assault an officer!" Dong Haoran growled through clenched teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed his hair, yanked it up, and greeted him with several slaps.

    Dong Haoran, stunned by Li Xiaoyao''s blows, heard Li Xiaoyao say smilingly, "Officer Dong, quite the dark horse, involved in both drug use and trafficking."

    Coming to his senses, Dong Haoran cursed, "Don''t you dare frame me."

    Li Xiaoyao pulled a sealed plastic bag from his pocket, which contained a white powder.

    Pinching the plastic bag between his fingers, Li Xiaoyao waved it in front of him and said, "Officer Dong, do you recognize this? Caught red-handed, and you still have the nerve to deny it?"

    Dong Haoran glared at the plastic bag, stubbornly retorting, "That''s not mine. Hmph, you just bring something and claim it''s mine. Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    From the side, Zhu Xiaoyue angrily interjected, "Dong Haoran, your denial is useless, there are your fingerprints on the sealing tape."

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "No need to be reasonable with such a person."

    Dong Haoran eyed Li Xiaoyao warily and asked, "What are you planning to do?"

    "What am I going to do? You''ll find out soon enough." Li Xiaoyao''s sinister smile sent a chill down Dong Haoran''s spine.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed Dong Haoran''s mouth and forcefully pried it open. Then he poured all of the white powder from the plastic bag into Dong Haoran''s mouth.

    Dong Haoran''s eyes bulged in panic as he struggled wildly, but Li Xiaoyao''s strength was too great for him to resist. He could only watch helplessly as Li Xiaoyao dumped the white powder into his mouth.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood by, frowning deeply as she observed Li Xiaoyao''s actions but did nothing to stop him.

    After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao let go of him, dusted off his hands, and stood to the side.

    Dong Haoran reached into his throat, desperately trying to scoop out the white powder, which had already dissolved on contact and mixed with his saliva, sliding down into his stomach. No matter how much he clawed, he could not get it out.

    "Li Xiaoyao, I''ll fucking kill you!" Dong Haoran lunged toward Li Xiaoyao like a madman.

    Li Xiaoyao, unruffled, raised his hand and delivered a slap, hitting his face accurately and sending him flying back onto the bed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lighting a cigarette, Li Xiaoyao sat beside Dong Haoran and said, "In no more than five minutes, you''ll be hallucinating. Officer Dong, I have some good news for you¡ªI called the police. So by the time they arrive, they''ll just happen to see you freaking out on drugs."

    Dong Haoran''s face turned to fury¡ª if he had a gun on him, he would have shot Li Xiaoyao dead on the spot.

    He would have never imagined that one day he would fall into the hands of a man who had been behind bars.

    Without waiting too long, Dong Haoran started to enter a state of delirium, beginning to giggle and talk to the wall.

    Zhu Xiaoyue voiced her concern, "He won''t be in any trouble, will he?"

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao replied, "He won''t."

    Grabbing Dong Haoran''s hair, Li Xiaoyao pushed down forcefully, yet Dong Haoran didn''t feel any pain; instead, he made a sound of comfort.

    "Who gave you this stuff?" Li Xiaoyao stared at Dong Haoran''s dilated pupils and demanded in a deep voice.

    Under this state, Dong Haoran had no will of his own, and he would answer any question put to him.

    "Wang Min gave it to me."

    "Who is Wang Min?"

    "A temporary police assistant, my buddy."

    Li Xiaoyao exchanged a glance with Zhu Xiaoyue, whose eyes showed a grave seriousness, faintly sensing the severity of the situation.

    Fortunately, both were just auxiliary police, and since the matter had been discovered early, dealing with it now shouldn''t lead to any major issues. At least, it wouldn''t cast any negative impact on their police station.

 Chapter 53 Broke but Spunky

    Li Xiaoyao put on his clothes and walked out of the room.

    Tang Youde, wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, stood at the door. He ended up not waiting for his sister but encountering a strange man instead.

    For a brief moment, Tang Youde froze for two to three seconds.

    "Who are you?" Tang Youde asked with his eyebrows furrowed in suspicion.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly sized up Tang Youde from head to toe. Tang Youde had been drunk last night, so Li Xiaoyao couldn''t take a good look then. Now upon inspection, Li Xiaoyao found that Tang Youde was a quite handsome young man, probably around six feet tall, just a bit on the skinny side, suggesting a lack of regular exercise.

    "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, Li Xiaoyao."

    "My sister''s boyfriend?" Tang Youde looked at Li Xiaoyao skeptically, clearly not quite believing him. He remembered his sister had always been single, never mentioning a boyfriend. How could he not be skeptical when suddenly a boyfriend appeared out of the blue?

    Seeing his disbelief, Li Xiaoyao didn''t bother to explain further. He simply headed to the living room and said, "Your sister is still sleeping, don''t disturb her now, come on, let''s go out for some breakfast."

    Still half dazed, Tang Youde followed Li Xiaoyao downstairs. When Li Xiaoyao was buying breakfast, he texted Tang Tiantian to ask what she wanted to eat.

    Li Xiaoyao bought three baskets of soup dumplings, a pot of rice porridge, a jin of sesame-seed cakes, over ten sticks of fried dough, and another jin of potstickers. The two men carried a whole pile of breakfast upstairs.

    Tang Youde exclaimed in surprise, "This is too much, it will be a waste if we can''t eat it all."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "It won''t go to waste."

    By the time they got back, Tang Tiantian had already washed up and was sitting on the sofa in her lounge clothes. Seeing the amount of food they brought, she was genuinely astonished.

    "Why did you buy so much?" Tang Tiantian asked as she helped them move the breakfast onto the table.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s not too much, sit down and eat."

    Once everything was ready, the trio started eating.

    Tang Youde glanced at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Sis, are you in a relationship?"

    Tang Tiantian''s cheeks flushed, she glanced at Li Xiaoyao, who was gobbling down his food, nodded, and hummed softly in acknowledgment.

    Halfway through breakfast, Tang Tiantian suddenly received a call from her company. After hanging up, she said, "Two of my colleagues are sick today, I can''t ask for a leave, I have to go to work."

    Having said that, Tang Tiantian stood up and walked into her room to change clothes.

    Li Xiaoyao set down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and followed her into the room. Chapter Discover:

    Inside the room, Li Xiaoyao casually shut the door, walked up to Tang Tiantian and said, "Don''t go to work, I''ll support you."

    Tang Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily. She tiptoed to kiss Li Xiaoyao on the cheek and said, "Thank you, Xiaoyao, but I don''t want to be a woman who only knows how to spend money."

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head¡ªhe had only wanted Tang Tiantian not to have to work under someone''s gaze; he hadn''t thought too much beyond that.

    However, since she wanted to work, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t stop her.

    As Tang Tiantian changed clothes, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes never left her. Under his brazen gaze, Tang Tiantian hardly dared to look up at him.

    When she had finally changed, Tang Tiantian fled the bedroom as if escaping.

    After Tang Tiantian left for work, Li Xiaoyao returned to the living room and finished off the rest of the breakfast, leaving Tang Youde agape with amazement.

    "Li... Li Xiaoyao, how can you eat so much?" Tang Youde wasn''t sure how to address him. Calling him brother-in-law felt awkward and he couldn''t quite get used to it in just a moment''s time.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and asked, "What are you calling me?"

    Tang Youde felt that Li Xiaoyao wasn''t quite like other people, but couldn''t put his finger on what exactly was different.

    "Brother-in-law," Tang Youde mustered his courage to call out.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Your sister has told me about your situation, heartbroken, right?"

    Tang Youde scratched his head bashfully and nodded.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What was the reason for the breakup?"

    Tang Youde subconsciously reached into his pocket, but it was empty. Li Xiaoyao pulled out a cigarette and tossed it to him.

    Tang Youde thanked him, lit the cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and said, "A rich kid at our school bought her a bag, and she broke up with me."

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t too surprised; there were so many gold-diggers these days, bumping into one or two was pretty normal for Tang Youde.

    "So then you dragged your sister out to the bar to drown your sorrows?"

    Tang Youde, somewhat embarrassed, said, "I just felt it wasn''t worth it."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Have you ever slept with that girl?"

    "What?" Tang Youde didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to ask something so direct and crude. Blushing, he hesitated for over ten seconds before shaking his head and saying, "No."

    "Not even slept with her? That is a bit of a shame." Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and said, "No worries, being in university is about dating around. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a complete college experience. Come on, let''s go out."

    Tang Youde asked, "Where to?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to his clothes reeking of alcohol and said, "To get you a change of clothes."

    Stepping out, Li Xiaoyao realized even more how inconvenient it was to be without a car, which firmed up his intention to buy one.

    They took a taxi to a high-end downtown mall. As soon as they got out, Tang Youde grabbed Li Xiaoyao, who was about to enter the mall, and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go somewhere else."

    Buying an outfit from this mall would cost at least tens of thousands. Tang Youde was just a poor student, he couldn''t afford it.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Come on, you think I''d let you pay for clothes? That would be a slap in my face."

    Tang Youde shook his head and said, "I can''t use your money."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, somewhat surprised, this kid actually had principles. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "My money is your sister''s money. Don''t overthink it, come with me inside." Li Xiaoyao''s tone left no room for debate as he led Tang Youde into the mall.

    Li Xiaoyao actually only had a few thousand yuan on him, and if they went by high standards, he definitely couldn''t afford it.

    He had planned to spend just two or three thousand, which should have been enough, but after casually checking the price tags on a few pieces of clothing, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the money in his card probably wouldn''t be enough to buy even a pair of pants.

    It was his first time taking his brother-in-law clothes shopping, and he couldn''t lose face. Without changing his expression, Li Xiaoyao confidently said, "Put together an outfit for my little brother-in-law. Nothing too old-fashioned, keep it youthful."

    The attendants working in such high-end stores might not have Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze, but they definitely knew how to size people up with impressive accuracy. However, the attendant found Li Xiaoyao enigmatic; although he was dressed plainly, there was an unfathomable aura about him.

    "Of course, sir, rest assured, I will make your brother-in-law look stunningly handsome," said the sweet-talking salesgirl.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around and asked, "Where''s your restroom?"

    The salesgirl pointed in a direction and said, "Over there."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and made a beeline for the washroom.

    [It''s Monday, folks! Throw your recommendation tickets to the beauty, more tickets mean group creation and a photo blast from the beauty.]

 Chapter 54 Current Boyfriend and Ex-Girlfriend

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the restroom, peeing while calling Zhao Si.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao could only think of Zhao Si.

    Actually, Li Xiaoyao felt quite depressed. He truly had never thought that one day he would lose so much face over money, having to humbly ask someone for a loan.

    Although, if he just opened his mouth, Zhao Si would definitely send the money over without a second word, but as soon as he opened his mouth to borrow money, he would owe Zhao Si a favor.

    However, Li Xiaoyao really had no other option at this point¡ªscrew it, he thought, I''ll just owe him a favor. With the incident involving Tang Tiantian last night, Hu Zhi had already offended him; even if Zhao Si didn''t ask for his help, he planned to deal with Hu Zhi.

    Zhao Si had a habit of practicing his punches every morning. He had just finished a set of punches when he received Li Xiaoyao''s call.

    "Hello, little bro, why think of calling me early in the morning?" Zhao Si said with a chuckle, though he felt a little excited inside. Could it be that Li Xiaoyao had made a decision? Was he ready to help him take down Hu Zhi?

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Brother Si, I need your help with something."

    Zhao Si was taken aback for a moment, then laughingly said, "Between brothers, there''s no bother or not. Just say what you need. If I can help, I will; if I can''t, I''ll find a way."

    If you asked Li Xiaoyao what he liked best about Zhao Si, it was definitely the strong aura of the jianghu that Zhao Si carried, which especially appealed to Li Xiaoyao.

    "I''m a bit tight on cash. Could you lend me some money?" Li Xiaoyao said directly without caring about losing face.

    So it was about borrowing money. Zhao Si breathed a sigh of relief; he had indeed feared that Li Xiaoyao had encountered some serious trouble.

    "Little bro, let''s not talk about borrowing or not between us. Just tell me how much you need, and I''ll have someone send it to you right away," Zhao Si declared generously.

    "One hundred thousand will do. If it''s convenient, just transfer it directly to my bank card."

    "Fine, then send me your card number in a bit, and I''ll have someone make the transfer immediately. It''ll definitely be in your account within ten minutes." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whether Zhao Si was intentionally trying to win over Li Xiaoyao or not, Li Xiaoyao certainly couldn''t pretend not to see this favor. Moreover, at Lin Yuanyuan''s birthday party last night, Zhao Si had also given him a hundred thousand in cash. Together, he owed Zhao Si a total of two hundred thousand now.

    For someone he had met less than three times, lending him two hundred thousand showed that Zhao Si was a man of great boldness.

    "Brother Si, if you have time tonight, let''s go out for a drink," said Li Xiaoyao.

    He had decided that tonight, he would clarify the matters regarding the redistribution of benefits in San Tiao Alley after getting rid of Hu Zhi.

    Zhao Si naturally understood the implication in Li Xiaoyao''s words. He was overjoyed; his two hundred thousand had finally paid off.

    "If little bro is treating, I''ll definitely have time. Let''s meet at the bar. Call me when you arrive," Zhao Si hung up the phone happily.

    Putting away his phone, Li Xiaoyao immediately sent the bank card number that Tang Tiantian had given him. In just a few minutes, he received a text message from Zhao Si with just four brief words: "Money has been transferred."

    Meanwhile, outside, Tang Youde had finished trying on his clothes. The outfit fit well, giving him the refined air of a noble son. It must be said that the Tang siblings truly had good genes. With their looks and figures, if thrown into the entertainment industry, they would absolutely be welcomed as fresh young celebrities.

    The clothing salesgirl asked with a smile, "Sir, are you satisfied with this outfit?"

    Tang Youde nodded, not uttering a word.

    He was certainly satisfied, but the price was just too high. When he was secretly changing clothes inside, he sneaked a peek at the tag¡ªthe total for the clothes, trousers, and shoes came to more than ten thousand yuan.

    For Tang Youde, clothing at this price point was simply unimaginable in his everyday life. In his opinion, as long as clothes were wearable, that was enough. There was no need to spend so much money on a few pieces of fabric.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn''t come back yet, and this was Tang Youde''s first time entering such an upscale mall. He felt somewhat out of place and didn''t know what to say.

    The salesgirl, keenly observing his behavior, thought to herself, could he be a broke guy who tries on clothes without buying?

    Just then, another couple came into the store.

    And what a coincidence it was¡ªthe couple was known to Tang Youde.

    The woman, named Wu Yuan, was Tang Youde''s girlfriend, or to be precise, his ex-girlfriend.

    The man was called Zhang Daneng, a rich second-generation, and was Wu Yuan''s current boyfriend.

    Wu Yuan held Zhang Daneng''s arm, resting her head on his shoulder, looking the very picture of a doting girlfriend.

    As soon as they entered the store, Wu Yuan noticed Tang Youde. She was surprised and hadn''t expected to encounter Tang Youde in such a high-end mall.

    Zhang Daneng also recognized Tang Youde. To win over Wu Yuan, he had done his homework well and naturally knew that the man before him was Wu Yuan''s ex-boyfriend.

    Zhang Daneng hadn''t expected to run into his current girlfriend''s ex the day after stealing her from someone else¡ªthe surprises of life were truly everywhere.

    Wu Yuan frowned at Tang Youde, saying, "Tang Youde, what''s the point? We''ve already broken up. Why are you still following me?"

    Zhang Daneng looked at Tang Youde with a mockingly smile, "Yo, Tang classmate, feeling fancy today, visiting such a high-end place to shop? A single piece of clothing here is worth your whole year''s tuition, isn''t it?"

    Tang Youde''s face turned from green to white. He had just been considering whether or not to greet Wu Yuan, but unexpectedly, this was how she spoke to him.

    Upon hearing Zhang Daneng''s words, the salesgirl frowned immediately. Just as she had suspected, this man was a broke guy who couldn''t afford the clothes. She regretted taking the time to carefully pick out and coordinate his outfit, all for nothing.

    Zhang Daneng placed his right hand on Wu Yuan''s waist, caressing it brazenly and said with disdain, "Yuanyuan, you really should see this clearly. Your ex-boyfriend here is just a country bumpkin. No matter how hard he tries, he''ll never be able to afford a set of clothes here. If you had stuck with him, imagine the hardships you''d have faced."

    Wu Yuan twisted her waist coyly, "I know, that''s why I broke up with him."

    Zhang Daneng slapped her bottom and chuckled, "I rescued you from his clutches; shouldn''t you properly thank me tonight?"

    Her cheeks blushing, Wu Yuan whispered, "How do you want me to thank you?"

    With a triumphant gaze, Zhang Daneng gave an angry Tang Youde a glance, "Let''s go to the Hilton tonight, book a room, and discuss how you''ll thank me." Chapter Find:

    Wu Yuan playfully slapped his chest, "Stop it."

    "Youde, how does the suit fit?" Just then, Li Xiaoyao''s voice came from behind.

    [Everyone, I need your recommendation votes~~ A single tap of your finger can cast your vote, the upcoming plot is exciting! Also, the book is now recruiting extras, those who are interested should leave a message in the review section.]

 Chapter 55 The Country Bumpkin [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    Tang Youde was nearly driven insane with anger, these two, a dog and a bitch, were actually discussing such matters right in front of him, as if he didn''t exist.

    Tang Youde realized that he had truly been blind in the past, how could he have fallen for such a vain woman.

    But at the same time, he became even more aware that money was the ultimate power, with money, you could get the girl.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over at that moment, glanced at Wu Yuan and Zhang Daneng, and asked, "Your friend?"

    Before Tang Youde could speak, Zhang Daneng had already snorted and said, "What a joke, how could this country bumpkin possibly be my friend?"

    "Country bumpkin?" Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, looking at Tang Youde, and asked, "You De, do you know these two?"

    Tang Youde exhaled a breath of stale air, nodded, and said, "Her name is Wu Yuan, my... classmate."

    Although he said that, Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that the woman leaning on Zhang Daneng must be Tang Youde''s ex-girlfriend, the materialistic girl who, for the sake of a designer handbag, had immediately dumped him for another man.

    Li Xiaoyao placed a hand on Tang Youde''s shoulder and said, "In the future, associate less with these kinds of people, they will lead you astray, by the way, how did trying on the clothes go? Like them?"

    "Damn it!" Zhang Daneng exploded with rage upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words and cursed, "Can you even talk? Who the hell do you think you are? Damn country bumpkins, pretending to be big shots in front of me? Believe it or not, one phone call from me and you''ll be leaving here on stretchers?"

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, turned slowly to face Zhang Daneng, his gaze ice cold, and said, "Kid, watch your mouth, in consideration of you and You De being old classmates, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said, now, you can take your woman and get lost."

    "Hahaha, how amusing, I couldn''t have heard wrong, could I? This country bumpkin actually talked to me in that tone?" Zhang Daneng exaggeratedly poked a finger in his ear and said, "What''s with the act? And buying clothes here, you think you can afford the clothes here?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a cold gaze and said, "I gave you a chance, it seems you don''t cherish it."

    Zhang Daneng was convinced that Li Xiaoyao was just posturing, and crossing his arms, he said, "So what? You want to hit me?"

    Li Xiaoyao took out a bank card and handed it to the clothing salesgirl, saying, "Swipe the card."

    The salesgirl was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect that this man was really going to buy clothes here, but once she regained her composure, a smile spread across her face. Whether Li Xiaoyao was buying clothes to save face or really had the money, all she cared about was that the clothes were sold and how much commission she would earn.

    The salesgirl swiftly swiped the card and handed it back to Li Xiaoyao, who then said to the still dazed Tang Youde, "Let''s go."

    "Ah? Oh," Tang Youde followed closely behind.

    Zhang Daneng evidently hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to actually have the money to buy the clothes here, but soon he let it go, figuring that Li Xiaoyao spending over ten thousand Xuan Country Currency on clothes here must be for the sake of saving face.

    But before he could think any further, Li Xiaoyao already said to him, "Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Come on down, let''s have a chat."

    Zhang Daneng immediately flew into a rage, but he wasn''t a fool, Li Xiaoyao was much taller and bigger than him, if it really came to blows, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, so he said, "Don''t try to act tough with me, if you have the guts, just wait for me to call people."

    Li Xiaoyao scoffed and said, "Half an hour, you call people, I''ll call people, let''s see whose crowd is bigger."

    "Fuck, stop fucking pretending with me!" Zhang Daneng pulled out his phone and began making a call.

    Wu Yuan looked on worriedly from the side. She hadn''t expected that Tang Youde actually knew such a person, who could casually spend over ten thousand Xuan Country Currency without even blinking an eye.

    Moreover, she had also figured out that Tang Youde hadn''t been following her on purpose. Their encounter here was completely coincidental.

    Tang Youde walked over to Li Xiaoyao and whispered, "Brother-in-law, let''s go. His family is very rich; we can''t afford to offend them."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "It''s fine, now that we''ve bumped into them today, your brother-in-law will definitely help you get back at them."

    Tang Youde wanted to say more, but Li Xiaoyao had already started making a call.

    "Brother Si, I need to trouble you with something." Since Li Xiaoyao had decided to help Zhao Si deal with Hu Zhi, asking for help again wasn''t weighing on his mind at all.

    "Little brother, you just tell me." Zhao Si wouldn''t find it bothersome. On the contrary, he''d wish Li Xiaoyao needed his help every day, because only then would their relationship continuously deepen.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I need to borrow some men to put on a show for me at Deji Plaza."

    Zhao Si asked, "Who''s giving you trouble?"

    "It''s a small matter, embarrassing to speak of. It''s my brother''s rival in love; just ran into him at the mall and had a little conflict. I thought to let it go, but the kid on the other side is quite arrogant, wanting to stand up against me. Thus, I can only rely on Brother Si to lend me some muscle to make a point, at least to save face."

    Zhao Si said, "Deji Plaza, right? Okay, I''ll bring people over. It''ll take at most twenty minutes, just wait."

    Li Xiaoyao quickly said, "Hey, don''t bother, Brother Si. It''s just a small thing; just send a few brothers over. It''s really just for show."

    Zhao Si was just too enthusiastic, making Li Xiaoyao somewhat embarrassed.

    "Then all right, I''ll send people over immediately." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao saw Tang Youde looking at him with a worried face and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s nothing. Your brother-in-law I know a few people; only that kid will come out on the losing end today."

    Zhang Daneng had already made four or five calls to some riffraff he knew in society. They usually hung out together drinking and chasing girls. They weren''t close friends, at most drinking buddies. But these drinking buddies all knew Zhang Daneng was a rich second generation and were willing to hang out with him.

    Today, when they received a call from Zhang Daneng, these friends agreed very readily. It was just a lesson for a country bumpkin, after all, a simple task.

    After making the calls, Zhang Daneng sneered at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Kid, strut around now. You''ll be crying later." He then looked at Tang Youde, unable to hide the disdain on his face, and said, "A country bumpkin is still a country bumpkin. Acting all high and mighty here with me; I''ll show you soon enough who the fucking grandson is!"

    Tang Youde, fuming, wanted to charge up but was held back by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Let the rabid dog bark all it wants; there''s only one way to deal with a rabid dog, to beat it hard, until this dog doesn''t dare to bark anymore!" As Li Xiaoyao spoke, his icy gaze was fixed on Zhang Daneng, with each word forceful and clear.

    [If there are enough recommendation tickets, there will be an update tomorrow at dawn]

 Chapter 56 A One-Sided Power

    Stray dog, he actually called himself a stray dog!

    Zhang Daneng felt he couldn''t bear it any longer; he had decided that once his people arrived, he would definitely teach this bastard a lesson and let him know that in this world, there are some people you just can''t provoke.

    Thinking about Li Xiaoyao pleading on his knees beneath his feet, Zhang Daneng couldn''t help but let out an unpleasant laugh.

    In less than half an hour, about twenty minutes, Li Xiaoyao received a call from a stranger.

    "Hello, is this Boss Li?" A rough voice came from the other end of the line.

    "Mhm, it''s me." Li Xiaoyao knew that Zhao Si''s men had arrived.

    "Boss Li, we have arrived, right beneath the shopping mall."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Alright, I''m coming down now."

    Ironically, Zhang Daneng''s phone rang at the same moment.

    "Hello, good, you''re almost here? Okay, I''ll come down right now." Zhang Daneng hung up the phone, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "Kid, come down with me."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled at him, thinking to himself that there were really too many fools these days who didn''t know their own strength, thinking that by knowing a few gangsters they were invincible, oblivious to the fact that there are skies beyond skies, and people beyond people.

    When they all descended, Zhang Daneng got to the lobby and saw through the glass that there were over a dozen black sedans parked in the plaza outside.

    A look of delight immediately appeared on Zhang Daneng''s face, thinking that his fair-weather friends were really reliable. With just one call from him, so many people had shown up, really boosting his face.

    Zhang Daneng looked at Li Xiaoyao with pride, only to find Li Xiaoyao''s expression very calm, showing not the slightest fear.

    "Keep pretending," Zhang Daneng snorted, thinking Li Xiaoyao''s calm demeanor was just an act.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the mall with a nervous Tang Youde, looking at the sedans parked outside.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao looked out, a tall, bald man wearing sunglasses stepped out of the lead car.

    "Brother-in-law, let''s go," Tang Youde, thinking these cars were all summoned by Zhang Daneng, was scared out of his wits.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "The people have arrived? Why leave?"

    Zhang Daneng, thinking these people had all come for him, walked up with a smiling face and confident strides.

    Zhang Daneng approached and asked, "Are you all Er Dan''s brothers?"

    The bald man gave him a puzzled look and asked, "Are you Mr. Li?"

    "Mr. Li?" Zhang Daneng blinked, his face a picture of confusion.

    The bald man realized this wasn''t the person he was looking for and stopped paying him any attention.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao had already approached, with Tang Youde following behind him, trembling with fists clenched, ready to make a move at any moment.

    "Did Brother Si send you guys?" Li Xiaoyao asked proactively.

    Upon hearing this, the bald man knew he was speaking to Li Xiaoyao and squeezed out a smile, saying, "Mr. Li, hello, I''m Heizi, Brother Si sent me."

    "It''s really quite embarrassing to call you all over here in the early morning; after this is over, none of you go anywhere. I''ll host, let''s have a good meal." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, patting Heizi on the shoulder.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao was acquainted with these men from the Sect, Tang Youde felt the heavy stone hanging in his heart drop to the ground, and he was also astonished. He never expected that his brother-in-law would have such influence.

    At least fifteen cars are gathered here, and if each car has four people, that''s sixty people.

    Li Xiaoyao made a call and within less than twenty minutes, had summoned sixty people. What kind of power is that?

    By now, even a fool could see that Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    Zhang Daneng realized he got the wrong impression of someone. Initially, there was some awkwardness, but as he found out these people were called by Li Xiaoyao, his heart sank.

    Zhang Daneng kept comforting himself that it was no big deal, it was just a few people called over, right? After a while, his own friends from the streets would arrive, and he was sure their numbers wouldn''t be fewer than Li Xiaoyao''s.

    Heizi was chatting and laughing with Li Xiaoyao, occasionally glancing at Zhang Daneng, who looked anxious by their side, and asked, "Brother Li, how do you want to deal with this guy?"

    Heizi''s voice was not low, and Zhang Daneng could hear every word clearly from not too far away. Hearing the opposing side talk about dealing with him sent shivers down his spine and made the hair on his back stand on end.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice Zhang Daneng''s nervousness and laughed a few times, "Don''t worry, just wait. He also called people over. I want to see what kind of people this kid can summon."

    After hearing this, Heizi nodded and fell silent.

    It was about five minutes later when three black Hyundais drove over in this direction.

    The cars stopped right next to Zhang Daneng, and upon seeing only three vehicles arrive, his face soured immediately.

    The other party had called over a dozen cars with one phone call, whereas on his side, only three cars showed up. There really was no comparison.

    Once the cars stopped, five or six young men, dressed in a ruffian style, got out and said with a menacing look to Zhang Daneng, "Old Zhang, which stinking brat dares to lay a hand on you? I''ll cripple him!"

    These young men thought that Li Xiaoyao and the other cars were called by Zhang Daneng, so they spoke without restraint.

    Zhang Daneng didn''t dare look at Li Xiaoyao; he could tell that Li Xiaoyao was tough and simply not someone he should mess with. At this point, he was quite scared, wondering how he could get Li Xiaoyao to let him off the hook. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When Heizi heard the ruffians'' words, he didn''t wait for Li Xiaoyao to speak and just waved his hand.

    And with Heizi''s gesture, the doors of the fifteen cars opened in unison, and more than fifty men in flashy shirts, tattoos, and sunglasses stepped out, lining up behind Heizi.

    The few ruffians were stunned for a moment, and then Heizi''s voice turned icy as he commanded, "Hit them!"

    In an instant, the fifty-plus men surrounded the five ruffians and, without a word, began to pummel them. The ruffians cried and screamed, begging for mercy.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao said, "That''s enough."

    Heizi raised his hand, "Stop!"

    The men immediately withdrew and stepped back.

    Zhang Daneng and Wu Yuan, who had been standing in front of Li Xiaoyao all this time, were already terrified with their legs shaking, too scared to move an inch.

    A rank smell of urine wafted to Li Xiaoyao''s nose; he wrinkled his brow and traced the smell, finding that Zhang Daneng had wet himself!

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, patted Zhang Daneng on the face, and said, "Kid, today, I''ll not beat you up. I don''t want to be accused of bullying a child, it''s not good for my reputation."

    "Thank you... Thank you, Brother Li. I was blind today, I''m sorry, so sorry." Zhang Daneng slapped his own face while stuttering out his apology.

    Li Xiaoyao really wasn''t interested in bullying Zhang Daneng. The reason he called Si Ge to borrow some men today was just to show support for Tang Youde and to let Zhang Daneng know that Tang Youde was not someone he could afford to provoke.

    [Votes, votes, votes for the lovely readers~]

 Chapter 57 The Siblings Who Do Not Adore Vanity

    Tang Youde felt incredibly excited and thrilled, he knew his brother-in-law was someone who could accomplish great things. Although he wasn''t clear on the specifics of what his brother-in-law did, based on the events of today, he at least understood one thing¡ªthat his brother-in-law had underworld connections.

    Tang Youde greatly admired his brother-in-law and wanted to become a man like him someday, someone who could summon a dozen cars and fifty or sixty people with just one phone call.

    He clearly remembered the frightened expression on Zhang Daneng''s face, as well as the regretful and resentful look in Wu Yuan''s eyes.

    And all of this had been brought about by his brother-in-law.

    Originally, Li Xiaoyao had intended to treat Heizi and his group to a meal and drinks, but Heizi had declined, claiming that he needed to leave immediately.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t insist, only mentioning that they should have a drink together when the opportunity arose.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his background as a mercenary, had noticed something special about Heizi the first time he saw him.

    This tall, bald man with a lively spark in his eyes definitely possessed impressive martial skills.

    Those who practiced martial arts moved with agile yet stable steps and had penetrating or restrained gazes. This Heizi was clearly a trained fighter, and his skills were certainly not shallow.

    It seemed that this person must be one of Zhao Si''s most trusted aides, and the fact that he was willing to lend such an adept fighter to him for the day was a clear sign of his esteem. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the taxi, Li Xiaoyao asked, "What do you feel like eating for lunch?"

    Still caught up in his excitement, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s question, Tang Youde said, "Let''s buy some groceries and go home to cook. Everything is quite expensive in Ling City."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Tang Youde in some surprise. He didn''t expect this young college student to be so thrifty. This pleased Li Xiaoyao as he had thought Tang Youde, after witnessing his capabilities, would start thinking of him as a rich man and begin asking for money, but it turned out he was mistaken.

    It had to be said, Tang Tiantian and her brother were not people who chased after vanity.

    If Tang Youde had just expressed a desire to dine at some five-star hotel, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t have said anything out loud but his impression of him would definitely not be good.

    "Cooking takes time, and there''s no need to go back. Come on, let''s go find your sister and eat out," Li Xiaoyao said.

    "Sure, brother-in-law, it''s your call," Tang Youde nodded obediently.

    The taxi stopped outside the shopping mall where Tang Tiantian worked. Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde went into the mall, and Li Xiaoyao took out his phone to call Tang Tiantian when he noticed several missed calls on his mobile.

    Upon checking, they were all from Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao had set his phone to silent, so he didn''t hear the incoming calls. He called Zhang Meng back and after only one ring, she picked up.

    "Xiaoyao brother, are you alright?" Zhang Meng asked anxiously.

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and asked, "Why wouldn''t I be?"

    "You didn''t come to the company this morning, and Zhuo Yi and I thought that you had been retaliated against by the Long Family. We even called the police, but they said they don''t file a case unless it''s been twenty-four hours," Zhang Meng said, relieved to hear that Li Xiaoyao was fine and then reproached, "Really, Xiaoyao brother, you should at least have called in sick if you weren''t coming to work in the morning. Director Lan was also worried about you."

    "Director Lan was worried about me? Is that true?" Li Xiaoyao knew that woman, always so cold and expressionless as if everyone owed her money.

    "Really, when Zhuo Yi and I saw that you hadn''t come, we told Director Lan, and she even made several phone calls."

    "I overslept this morning and just didn''t make it. Forgot to call. Can you tell Director Lan for me that I''m taking the day off and will be back at work tomorrow?" Li Xiaoyao knew he couldn''t go to the company now; after lunch, he still needed to meet Zhao Si to discuss dealing with Hu Zhi.

    After ending the call, the two of them arrived at the counter where Tang Tiantian worked, but Tang Tiantian was not there.

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde stood in front of the counter, and another female employee approached them, smiling, "Gentlemen, may I ask which makeup product you would like to know about?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m looking for Tiantian, is she here?"

    The woman paused for a moment, then replied, "Oh, Tiantian went to the manager''s office, she''ll be back in a bit."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head and waited with Tang Youde at the counter for her.

    About ten minutes later, Tang Tiantian returned. Li Xiaoyao, who was watching from afar, noticed that Tang Tiantian''s expression seemed off, with some redness around her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately frowned with concern, and at this moment, Tang Tiantian also saw them and walked over quickly.

    "Why are you here?" Tang Tiantian asked, puzzled yet happy.

    Just the night before, she had opened up to Li Xiaoyao, offering her first time to him, and now Li Xiaoyao had come to her workplace at noon, which touched her deeply.

    "Sis, have you been crying?" Tang Youde also noticed that something was amiss with Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian forced a smile and said, "I''m fine, what brings you here?"

    Seeing that Tang Tiantian was reluctant to elaborate, Li Xiaoyao didn''t ask further. He knew her character well; although gentle and kind, she was stubborn at her core. If she wanted to talk, she would do so without hesitation, but if she chose not to, no amount of questioning would change that.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "When do you get off work? Let''s go out for dinner together."

    Tang Tiantian glanced at her phone for the time and said, "I''ll be off in fifteen minutes. Please take a seat over there and wait for me."

    Not wanting to disturb her at work, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Youde went to the rest area of the shopping mall to wait.

    About ten minutes later, close to Tang Tiantian''s finishing time, a man in his thirties wearing a suit and tie suddenly walked up to the counter and spoke a few words to her. While talking, Tang Tiantian''s expression was a mix of anger and helplessness.

    Li Xiaoyao had been keeping an eye on Tang Tiantian and, noticing this, promptly approached them.

    Li Xiaoyao respected Tang Tiantian, and he wouldn''t pry into matters she chose not to discuss, but he absolutely could not tolerate seeing his woman being aggrieved.

    Li Xiaoyao had already extended his mind over the counter area, and he overheard the content of the conversation between the man and Tang Tiantian.

    "You are on duty this noon." The man was Tang Tiantian''s manager, and suddenly, just before the end of her shift, he approached her to demand that she take the duty shift, which was clearly a deliberate attempt to target Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian immediately objected, saying, "It''s not my turn to be on duty today, and I''ve already made plans."

    The manager smiled and said, "Tiantian, I''m the manager. If I say you are on duty today, then you are on duty. Of course, you can choose not to be, but if you leave later, I''ll consider it absenteeism for today."

    Tang Tiantian''s lips were pressed tightly together, trembling slightly from anger.

    "You''re despicable!"

    The manager did not care, his eyes leering at Tang Tiantian as he said, "Tiantian, think carefully about the proposal I made to you before."

    [Dear readers, your strong recommendations have brought an update in the wee hours of the morning, and if you continue to show your support today, I''ll update again tomorrow at dawn!]

 Chapter 59 Beauty Secretly Photographed

    Li Xiaoyao could have dealt with Hu Zhi today, but he didn''t plan to do so.

    Li Xiaoyao was in desperate need of personnel by his side, the kind that could be trusted.

    However, recruiting such people was very difficult.

    The young men from the company''s security department were not bad, but they were too young. There were also older ones, but they all had families, and he couldn''t drag them into trouble. After all, getting involved was easy, but extricating oneself from it later would not be.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally planned not to go to the company today, but he felt bored in the afternoon and ended up going anyway.

    On the way to the company, Li Xiaoyao sat in the taxi, resting with his eyes closed, unaware that a nondescript black sedan was following right behind.

    Inside the sedan were two men with crew cuts, their expressions stern.

    The man in the passenger seat was watching the taxi intently. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and after getting through, said, "Director Long, he''s gone to Pan Lan International. Looks like he''s back to work."

    Director Long, Long Feiyang.

    That is, Long Zaitian''s father, the chairman of Feiyang Real Estate Company, Long Feiyang.

    "Keep following him," said Long Feiyang, hanging up the phone after uttering just that one sentence.

    Upon learning that his son''s manhood had been ruined, Long Feiyang was furious. In his entire life, he only had this one son, and now, that only son had been crippled by someone.

    After such an incident, it was natural for Long Feiyang to be unable to tolerate it. He originally intended to capture everyone who was there that day, but early this morning, he received a call from Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai spoke diplomatically, but her message was very clear and direct. The incident had nothing to do with Zhuo Yi and Zhang Meng, and if he intended to trouble these two girls, it would mean crossing Pan Lan International.

    Naturally, Long Feiyang knew the immense power of Pan Lan International, and Lan Cai was the chairman of Pan Lan International.

    The assets owned by Long Feiyang were negligible compared to the Lan Family. As a result, Long Feiyang also assured Lan Cai that he would definitely not touch the two girls, but for the man who had crippled his son, he would never let him off.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t take crippling Long Zaitian seriously at all, so he never considered that he might be followed.

    He arrived at the company and called Zhang Meng directly to his office.

    "Xiaoyao brother, didn''t you take leave? Why did you come back to work?" Zhang Meng, wearing professional attire, had a face that usually appeared quite youthful, but now carried an added touch of maturity and vigor.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her for a moment, uncomfortable with the contrast, and asked casually, "Is the security department short-staffed?"

    Zhang Meng thought for a second and said, "Hmm, there should be quite a shortage. Our company is so big, and we only have around forty security guards; that''s certainly not enough. If we calculate ten guards per floor, we need to recruit at least another hundred people." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively. This girl really didn''t understand management. Even if the company had dozens of floors, it wouldn''t require ten guards per floor.

    Li Xiaoyao had just calculated roughly that a total of about eighty guards would be just right for the company. Any more would be a waste.

    "So, get the HR department to post recruitment ads," he instructed.

    "Recruiting security guards?" she inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Security guards, even the head of security."

    Zhang Meng looked at him, surprised, "Xiaoyao brother, are you sure you want to recruit a head of security?"

    Li Xiaoyao, somewhat baffled by her question, said, "Of course, why else would I say it if I weren''t serious?"

    Zhang Meng replied, "But if you recruit a head of security, you won''t get that salary anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that this was what the girl was concerned about; he was somewhat touched that her first thought was about his interests.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s no big deal, just a few tens of thousands of Xuan Country Currency."

    Zhang Meng pouted and said, "Xiaoyao brother, you really throw your money around."

    "I don''t care about that amount of money. Go and talk to the HR department for me. Let me know immediately if there are any applicants, and it would be best if we could decide within the next few days."

    "Okay, I got it." Zhang Meng nodded and said, "By the way, Director Lan mentioned that if you come to the company, you should look for her. She seems to have something to tell you."

    "Alright, I know," he replied.

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao also stood up and walked to the wardrobe. Opening it, he took out a set of professional attire that the company had custom-made for him.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately took off his clothes and changed into the new outfit.

    Hand-tailored trousers and a white shirt, along with two ties and a suit jacket.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t put on a tie or the jacket¡ªit was warm enough for a shirt alone.

    Dressed in formal attire, Li Xiaoyao left to see Lan Cai.

    Without much thought, Li Xiaoyao knew that Lan Cai must be looking for him because of yesterday''s incident.

    Walking through the company, the beautiful female employees saw Li Xiaoyao from a distance. Originally, they were all sitting in their chairs, playing with their phones or computers, but as soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, they all pretended to have something to do and stood up to walk towards him, and when they got close, they greeted him with a "Good morning, President Li."

    Some bolder girls, carrying documents, would pretend to twist an ankle or drop a file next to Li Xiaoyao, hoping for a chance to have their first close encounter with him.

    Li Xiaoyao felt quite speechless inside. He could never have imagined his charm in the company was so great, attracting the girls like flies to dung.

    It was unavoidable, though, as after that one impressive display, all the female employees in the company had taken a liking to him.

    The various departments of Overflowing Group each had a Weixun group, all privately set up by the staff.

    In recent times, photos of Li Xiaoyao from all sorts of angles, sneakily taken, had already spread throughout all department Weixun groups.

    Just moments ago, photos of Li Xiaoyao changing into a new suit appeared right away when a girl sneakily captured them and sent them to the Weixun group.

    "I just sneakily captured some private photos of President Li, who wants to see?"

    "Send them quick, send them quick." Upon hearing about Li Xiaoyao''s private photos, all the lurking female colleagues immediately cropped up.

    The girl who took photos of Li Xiaoyao sent over a dozen pictures all at once, all featuring him dressed in the handsome combination of a white shirt and black trousers.

    "Wow, so handsome."

    "Truly stylish."

    "Our President Li is just so dashing, it''s my first time seeing him dressed so officially. But why do I feel he has an air of wild unruliness about him?"

    "Hmph, that''s my President Li, not yours."

    "I really want to see the muscles under President Li''s clothes."

    "It seems President Li doesn''t like wearing shirts much, huh? After work, he should change clothes. Everyone wait, I''ll go sneak some photos when we''re off."

    "Yes, yes, do that!"

    Li Xiaoyao, already at the door to Lan Cai''s office, was still unaware that he had become the object of the company girls'' attention. If he had known, he would certainly have hesitated none to take off his clothes for them to photograph, but with one condition¡ªthey must pay, a hundred Xuan Country Currency per photo.

    [Please give a recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 65 Zhang Qingfeng!

    The man was almost spitting blood from the force of Li Xiaoyao''s kick, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a man of my word; I took the money to ward off disaster for others. I won''t talk. If you have the guts, just kill me."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly revealed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but believe me, I have a hundred ways to make you talk."

    The man snorted and still clenched his teeth tight, refusing to speak.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Lan Cai and said, "Director Lan, you might want to turn around, what I''m about to do might make you uncomfortable."

    "Li Xiaoyao, what are you going to do? You mustn''t do anything illegal," Lan Cai said, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course not, how could I possibly do anything illegal?"

    Lan Cai was half-convinced, half-doubtful when Li Xiaoyao urged, "Director Lan, turn around quickly, please. If the police arrive, I won''t have time to question him. If they take him before we get the information, you might never know who tried to kill you today."

    Lan Cai knew what Li Xiaoyao meant and, after a moment''s hesitation, slowly turned away.

    Li Xiaoyao then crouched down, stepping on the man''s wrist with one foot, his voice sounding as if it came from Hell itself, "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me everything you know, and I will hand you over to the police completely. Of course, you can continue to play tough, but I too can resort to some special methods to make you talk, though I think you might not like those special methods."

    The man still didn''t speak, and Li Xiaoyao, done with the small talk, grabbed one of his fingers and twisted it back forcefully, the crisp sound of snapping bones going "crack crack".

    "Ah!!!"

    The man''s screams were heart-wrenching, echoing throughout the hallway.

    Lan Cai covered her ears with her hands, refusing to listen to his agony.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to apply more force, a wicked smile on his face as he bent the man''s finger into an unnatural arc.

    After crippling one finger, Li Xiaoyao calmly grabbed another and without a word, twisted it back.

    "Ah!!!"

    The man''s screams continued, while the other two lying on the ground, upon hearing the painful cries, could not help but tremble. Li Xiaoyao finished with the second finger, then immediately grasped a third, never once asking the man if he would talk.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao had grabbed the third finger, the man could no longer withstand the pain and shouted loudly, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk."

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t stop. He went on to break the rest of the man''s fingers then stood up, his gaze icy as he looked at the man nearly unconscious from the pain, "Whether you talk or not doesn''t matter to me. Out of three men, even if two die, it''s no issue."

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, the man trembled all over. The other two men, frightened by Li Xiaoyao''s statement, didn''t wait for his inquiry and immediately burst out, "I''ll talk. Whatever you want to know, I''ll tell you."

    Li Xiaoyao fished a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of the man beneath him, lit one, and sat on the man, saying, "Then go ahead and talk. Tell me everything you know."

    The other two men, flustered, were just about to speak when Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Wait a second."

    Not knowing what Li Xiaoyao was going to do, they obediently shut their mouths.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, walked over to one of the men, and as the man watched in terror, Li Xiaoyao kicked his head and the man passed out immediately.

    After doing all this, Li Xiaoyao looked at the last man, smiling, and said, "You talk first, then I''ll wake him up to tell his version. If what you say matches, I''ll deliver you to the police station in one piece. But if you''ve lied, he''ll be your preview," indicating the man with all ten fingers broken.

    The remaining man gulped, shook his head repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice, "I won''t lie, I''ll tell you everything."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Who sent you?"

    "Zhang Qingfeng, he said his name was Zhang Qingfeng," the man quickly replied.

    Zhang Qingfeng!

    Lan Cai''s heart was hugely shocked. How could it be him?

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head toward Lan Cai, and, seeing the change in his expression, guessed that he must have heard the name before.

    "Who is Zhang Qingfeng?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Lan Cai shook his head and did not answer Li Xiaoyao''s question, instead saying, "Thank you, Li Xiaoyao."

    Seeing she didn''t want to talk, Li Xiaoyao did not press further. He just waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me, it would have been impossible to leave you behind in that situation."

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang. It was Xiao Quan calling.

    "Boss, the police are here."

    "Got it, let them come up."

    It took only two or three minutes for a group of police officers to rush up from below. Taking the lead was Officer Zhang, who had given Li Xiaoyao the bonus and the banner last time, and following behind Officer Zhang was the buxom police woman Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "You''re here too?" Officer Zhang was surprised to see Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai.

    Zhu Xiaoyue also curiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then furrowed her brows. She found that Li Xiaoyao seemed to get into trouble quite easily. It had only been a few days, and he was already ''summoned to the palace'' three times?

    At the police station, it was still the same interrogation room, but this time only Li Xiaoyao was in there. As for Lan Cai, she had been placed in a better environment and had a lawyer accompanying her.

    In the interrogation room, Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Tell me what happened."

    Li Xiaoyao succinctly recounted the whole incident.

    After he finished, Zhu Xiaoyue, astonished, covered her mouth and said, "You''re really lucky to have escaped that."

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I guess I have a tough life. It''s not easy to kill me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a look and asked, "Has the Long Family given you any trouble?"

    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Li Xiaoyao asked, "Can I go now?"

    "Yes." Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, and Li Xiaoyao began to rise from his chair to walk outside. As he reached the door, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly called out, "Hey, Li Xiaoyao!"

    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyao turned around to look at her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked up to him and said, "Do you have time tomorrow?"

    Up close, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes involuntarily fell on her chest. Noticing this, Zhu Xiaoyue immediately reached for her service weapon at her side.

    "Cough, cough, I should have time. What''s up?" Li Xiaoyao quickly shifted his gaze, genuinely fearful of her trigger-happy nature.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted and said, "If you have time, I''ll take you to Officer Zhang''s house tomorrow."

    Li Xiaoyao looked confused and asked, "Why are we going to Officer Zhang''s house?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied somewhat angrily, "His wife has a strange illness. Didn''t I tell you about it before? You didn''t forget, did you?"

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao had a realization¡ªhe remembered. Indeed, there had been such an incident. He would have completely forgotten if Zhu Xiaoyue hadn''t mentioned it today.

    To the friends urging an update~ Move your fingers, cast your recommendation votes for me, I am now going to work hard on writing today''s second update~~

    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 67 The Long Familys Revenge, Its Here!

    Li Xiaoyao''s palm paused, and he looked into her eyes, asking, "Are you done swearing at me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes were red as she glared at Li Xiaoyao, defiantly saying, "I will swear! I will! You''re nothing but a dog''s lackey, a dog''s lackey, a dog''s lackey..."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips, speaking viciously, "It seems the lesson wasn''t enough."

    As he spoke, Li Xiaoyao rubbed his palms together, saying, "Try swearing at me one more time? If you dare to swear, I''ll let you experience the consequences of being spanked again."

    Lin Yuanyuan cried out, "You wouldn''t dare!"

    Li Xiaoyao, smiling mischievously, stared at her, saying, "You can try it and see. If you don''t believe me, go ahead and swear at me again, and see if I dare."

    Lin Yuanyuan had never been threatened before and, although she was afraid Li Xiaoyao might really continue to discipline her, she still cursed to save face, saying, "Dog''s lackey!"

    Li Xiaoyao showed no courtesy this time, grabbing her and flipping her onto his lap, and raised his hand to deliver a spanking.

    Neither Lin Yuanyuan nor Lan Cai had expected Li Xiaoyao to truly dare to hit them, and they were both utterly stunned.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Go on, keep swearing. I spanked you over your clothes this time, but next time you won''t be so lucky."

    Lin Yuanyuan was furious, her cheeks so flushed with shame they appeared almost bloody, saying, "You wouldn''t dare!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, saying, "I wouldn''t dare? Then keep going, try me. I''m actually looking forward to it."

    Lin Yuanyuan didn''t dare to swear anymore. Li Xiaoyao had just spanked her bottom, and she knew this man was bold; probably there was nothing he wouldn''t dare to do.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing Lin Yuanyuan''s resentful and angry eyes, didn''t care, saying, "Show respect to others, and they will respect you. Girls like you from rich families have never suffered a loss. Don''t think just because your family has some money you own the world. I have a good temper, but if you met someone with a bad temper, with the things you just swore, they''d rape and kill you first, then dump your body in the Yangtze River."

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked away.

    Lan Cai stopped him, asking, "Where are you going?"

    "Where can I go? Of course, I''m going home."

    Lan Cai shook her head, saying, "The Long Family must be looking for you. It''s very dangerous for you to go back now. It''s better if you come back with me."

    "It''s a society ruled by law now. Even if the Long Family wants to take revenge, they have to respect the law," said Li Xiaoyao, just to put Lan Cai at ease. As for that dog''s droppings of a law, not even he believed it when he said it.

    Lan Cai wanted to persuade him further, but Lin Yuanyuan had already climbed down from the hood of the car, one hand covering her bottom, gritting her teeth and saying, "Cai''er, why care about his life or death? He''s so badass, he even hits women. Is he going to be afraid of the Long Family? Humph!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan with a smile, asking, "Does your bottom itch again?"

    "You!" Lin Yuanyuan waited for Li Xiaoyao, cursing, "You''re shameless!"

    "Am I shameless? How come I don''t feel it?" Li Xiaoyao retracted his gaze, saying, "Alright, don''t worry about me. Oh, and I''m not going to work tomorrow. I''m taking a day off."

    After speaking, without waiting for Lin Yuanyuan to respond, Li Xiaoyao had already left.

    Lan Cai watched Li Xiaoyao''s disappearing figure, and for some reason, she felt a hint of loss in her heart.

    Lin Yuanyuan, hand covering her bottom, stood beside Lan Cai, huffing, "That stinking bastard, daring to hit someone, and even hitting someone''s bottom! What a jerk. I will definitely teach him a good lesson!"

    Lan Cai gave a wry smile, saying, "Yuanyuan, you were wrong to begin with. Who told you to swear at him first?"

    "Cai''er, you''re actually taking his side?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lan Cai in surprise, outraged, saying, "That stinking bastard hit me, he hit my bottom, Cai''er, how can you side with him? And, he''s your employee, what''s wrong with me calling him a dog''s lackey?"

    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. Is that better?" Lan Cai, helplessly shaking her head, reached out to support her, saying, "You should know, although Li Xiaoyao is my employee, he''s a man with a lot of backbone."

    "Hmph, so much for spine," Lin Yuanyuan sneered, "Cai''er, go fire him tomorrow. I''d like to see if he''s still got any backbone then."

    "He won''t care about the job. Besides, I have no reason to fire him. He saved me today. If it weren''t for him, I''d be dead by now," Lan Cai spoke up for Li Xiaoyao nonstop.

    Lin Yuanyuan was silent for a few seconds, then relented, "Fine, since he saved you, we won''t fire him. But although we''ll spare him the death penalty, we can''t let him off completely. He bullied me today; I must teach him a lesson."

    Lan Cai looked at her and warned, "Yuanyuan, please don''t do anything rash. Li Xiaoyao did go a bit too far today, but you played a role in it too."

    "I don''t care; I still want to teach him a lesson. But don''t worry, I''ll just discipline him," Lin Yuanyuan said with a sly smile on her face, but inside, she was plotting mischief.

    ...

    On the way home, Li Xiaoyao was also puzzled.

    He thought that after crippling Long Zaitian, Long Feiyang should have tried to deal with him by now, but it had been two days without any sign of retaliation from Long Zaitian.

    Could it be that Long Zaitian knew his son was in the wrong, so he didn''t plan to take revenge?

    Li Xiaoyao felt this possibility was very slim.

    He figured Long Feiyang must have sent someone by now, but for some reason, they had yet to make a move.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t worried at all. The Long Family wasn''t significant enough to concern him.

    When he returned to the residential area, Li Xiaoyao took the elevator upstairs.

    Standing outside the door, Li Xiaoyao took out his keys to unlock it. The split second he pushed the door, a sense of danger surged in his heart, and he instinctively jumped back several steps.

    As he backed away, a flash of cold light streaked from inside the door¡ª it was a blade!

    As Li Xiaoyao retreated, the person hidden inside missed their target and immediately charged out.

    Five men, tall and muscular with cold eyes. The arms holding the machetes were muscular; these were clearly trained fighters.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately unleashed his awareness, enveloping the room only to find it in a mess, and Tang Tiantian was nowhere to be found.

    "Dammit!" Li Xiaoyao cursed, his eyes cold as ice as he fixed his gaze on the five men and asked in a deep voice, "Who sent you?"

    One of them chuckled coldly and said, "You should''ve anticipated this day after offending the Long Family."

    The Long Family, it was indeed the Long Family!

    Li Xiaoyao wasn''t wrong. Long Feiyang had had him tailed for two days, waiting for the right moment to strike and capture Li Xiaoyao.

    And before that, they had made other preparations.

    Upon learning that a woman was living under the same roof as Li Xiaoyao, Long Feiyang arranged for Tang Tiantian to be captured first.

    But what Long Feiyang didn''t realize was that the moment he had Tang Tiantian abducted, the situation had escalated far beyond a simple conflict.

    "The Long Family, very well!" A murderous intent flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as he dashed towards the five men like lightning.

    Seeing his approach, the five raised their machetes and whispered, "Catch him!"

    [A new week, please support with recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 68 Relentless Revenge

    The glare of the blade flashing, Li Xiaoyao moved as if he were in uninhabited territory. With a single chop of his palm, he struck the neck of the man in the lead. The man didn''t even have the chance to scream before he collapsed.

    "Damn!" A man next to him was startled by Li Xiaoyao''s swift and fierce move. His arm swung high, bringing the machete down towards Li Xiaoyao''s back.

    Killing intent flickered in the man''s eyes; he almost saw the outcome of Li Xiaoyao being hacked to the ground by the machete.

    However, just as the machete was about to fall, it was as if Li Xiaoyao had eyes on his back. Without turning his head, he delivered a sideways kick, striking the man''s face hard and sending him flying away.

    After about fifteen seconds, four of the five men lay on the ground unable to get up. The remaining one, holding a machete, was staggering, his eyes filled with panic as he watched Li Xiaoyao and kept retreating backward.

    Li Xiaoyao approached him like the Grim Reaper, and the man swung his machete wildly, shouting, "Don''t come any closer, don''t come any closer!"

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed the blade. To the man''s horror, he took the machete right out of his hand. Then, reversing the handle, he pressed the machete against the man''s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao closed in on the man, his voice sounding as if it came straight from Hell, "The woman in the house, where is she?"

    The man''s voice trembled, "I don''t know."

    Li Xiaoyao''s arm holding the knife moved like lightning, and with a "swish!" a spurt of fresh blood sprayed out. At the same time, the man''s right ear was severed and dropped to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao said expressionlessly, "You have one more chance."

    Screaming in agony and clutching his ear, the man looked at Li Xiaoyao in terror and shouted, "You''re a madman, a madman!"

    The corner of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twisted into a terrifying smile. The edge of the blade slowly moved beneath the man''s neck as he said, "Don''t test my patience."

    Nearly breaking down, the man found Li Xiaoyao''s expression too frightening. Not daring to claim ignorance, he blurted out everything he knew.

    "The Long Family, the woman was taken back to the Long Family."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "The location of the Long Family!"

    Without holding anything back, the man quickly gave an address.

    With the address in hand, Li Xiaoyao slapped the machete''s handle forcefully, and the blade smacked into the man''s temple. His eyes rolled back, and he passed out.

    Li Xiaoyao dragged the five men into the room and grabbed a mop to clean the blood off the floor outside. Then, looking down at the five men, he slightly furrowed his brows.

    He couldn''t merely lock them up; he had to figure out how to dispose of them.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn''t have anyone he could use at hand. Just as he was feeling troubled, an image suddenly flashed in his mind.

    Zhao Ge!

    A retired special forces soldier, Zhao Ge!

    Perhaps, he could do it.

    Li Xiaoyao pulled up Zhao Ge''s contact and, after hesitating for only two seconds, made the call.

    "Beep¡ªbeep-beep¡ª"

    The phone rang only twice before it connected.

    "Hello, who is this?" Zhao Ge didn''t have Li Xiaoyao''s number, so he asked upon receiving a call from an unfamiliar number.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s me, Li Xiaoyao."

    Zhao Ge paused for a moment, then recognizing who it was, replied, "Hello, Minister Li."

    Li Xiaoyao cut to the chase, "One hundred thousand yuan to do me a favor, not anything illegal or unprincipled."

    He was certain that Zhao Ge must be in need of money.

    A retired special forces soldier who had been out of work for a long time due to killing people in the line of duty would certainly be in need of money; otherwise, he wouldn''t be applying for a job as a security guard.

    Zhao Ge fell silent for a few seconds before asking, "Where are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao sighed with relief. He hadn''t guessed wrong, nor had he misjudged.

    Perfect, Li Xiaoyao could also take this opportunity to probe Zhao Ge''s capabilities. If this man was truly exceptional, then he would be worth employing.

    Zhao Ge lived nearby, and it only took twenty minutes to arrive.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and let Zhao Ge in.

    Zhao Ge saw the mess in the room and the five unconscious men on the floor, but he remained very calm.

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge asked, "What do you need me to do?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "For some reason, I''ve offended an entrepreneur with some clout in Ling City. These five guys were sent by that man. He has taken my woman, and I''m going to rescue her. What you need to do is help me throw these five men out, anywhere is fine."

    Li Xiaoyao then took out a bank card and said, "There''s eighty thousand in the card, the password is xxxx, take it for now. The remaining twenty thousand will be given to you at the company tomorrow."

    Zhao Ge didn''t decline, took the bank card, and said, "This job isn''t worth a hundred grand, but I''m in urgent need of money right now, so consider this a loan from you."

    "Debts must be paid, and if you think it''s not worth it, I think it is. The money is yours by right. Men should stand by their word, spit in the hole you dig," Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, threw the keys to the place at him, and said, "I''ll leave this matter in your hands, I''m leaving first."

    Zhao Ge nodded, looking at the five men on the floor as if considering how best to deal with them.

    Li Xiaoyao trusted him; otherwise, he wouldn''t have called him for such a dirty job after just one meeting.

    Li Xiaoyao left the residential area, his figure quickly disappearing into the darkness.

    Long Feiyang lived in a high-end villa neighborhood, a half-hour drive away.

    But for a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, flying there was a matter of minutes.

    Hovering high in the air, Li Xiaoyao''s thoughts rapidly covered the entire villa complex, and just as he was using his mind to search for Tang Tiantian''s whereabouts, suddenly, he opened his eyes in astonishment.

    "A cultivator!" Li Xiaoyao widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at a villa below.

    Just now, when Li Xiaoyao was probing with his thoughts, he suddenly sensed a special aura, one that felt familiar. That was the unique aura of a cultivator!

    Li Xiaoyao had encountered one of his own kind.

    It had to be a cultivator, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t be mistaken. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this world, there was indeed more than one cultivator with unique abilities like himself.

    However, Li Xiaoyao noticed that the cultivator seemed not to have detected him, which probably meant that he was stronger than that cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao focused his search on that villa, and soon, he spotted Tang Tiantian inside.

    Tang Tiantian was in that villa, which confirmed that this was Long Feiyang''s home.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully descended to the ground, concealed his presence, and step by step moved closer to the Long Family''s villa.

    Inside the villa, in the spacious living room,

    a corpulent man sat on the sofa, with a pale-faced Long Zaitian beside him.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had crushed Long Zaitian''s family jewels, the man had been terribly weak. However, with modern medicine being so advanced and the Long Family being so wealthy, they had already found a top-notch doctor, ready to give him a transplant.

    "Dad, I must kill that bastard!" Long Zaitian said with venom in his eyes.

    Long Feiyang snorted and replied, "I''ve already sent people to capture him. They should bring him back soon. Once we have him, you can torture him however you want."

    Long Zaitian''s eyes glittered viciously as he said with a twisted smile, "I want to grind his family jewels to a pulp, I want to burst his, I want to make him a eunuch!"

    Just as Long Zaitian uttered these words, a familiar voice, ghostlike, resounded in the room.

    "To make me a eunuch, you might just not have that fate!"

    With the sound of the voice, the figure of Li Xiaoyao stepped in from the entrance, appearing before the eyes of Long Zaitian and his son.

    [Vote to urge more updates~~ If the votes are strong today, I''ll add another update]

 Chapter 70: Five Million

    Long Feiyang was slapped by Li Xiaoyao and didn¡¯t dare show any dissatisfaction, merely nodding vigorously as he said, "Mr. Li¡¯s slap was well deserved."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly. This Long Feiyang, even after being struck until he bled, still managed to behave this way; he truly knew how to bend or stand firm.

    However, such a calculating and enduring person was generally more dangerous.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where is Tang Tiantian?"

    Long Feiyang didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything, nor did he dare to use Tang Tiantian as a bargaining chip to negotiate any conditions with Li Xiaoyao. Instead, he obediently said, "She is on the second floor, the third room to the left of the staircase."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, stood up, and said, "Wait for me here. Of course, you could choose to run away, but trust me, you definitely won¡¯t escape my grasp."

    Long Feiyang¡¯s face was stacked with smiles as he nodded continuously and said, "Rest assured Mr. Li, I definitely won¡¯t leave. After all, I also want to resolve the issue properly."

    Li Xiaoyao hummed noncommittally and headed upstairs.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure disappeared from the living room, Long Zaitian, who had been hiding behind Long Feiyang, immediately whispered, "Dad, where¡¯s your gun? I¡¯ll go get it, and when he comes down later, we¡¯ll finish him with one shot!"

    Long Feiyang frowned, shook his head, and said, "You know Mr. Ling¡¯s capabilities; even Mr. Ling is no match for him. Do you think a gun could threaten him?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Are we just going to let him go like this?" Long Zaitian was not willing to give up.

    Long Feiyang sighed and said, "Xiaotian, haven¡¯t you understood yet? It¡¯s not a question of whether we can let him go, it¡¯s about whether he is willing to let us go."

    Perhaps Long Zaitian didn¡¯t understand how formidable Li Xiaoyao was, but Long Feiyang did.

    He had spent a lot of money to hire Mr. Ling as his personal bodyguard, and people like Mr. Ling were not available for hire by just anyone with money.

    Long Feiyang knew to some extent that Mr. Ling was not just any martial artist; he was far superior to them.

    But even with Long Feiyang¡¯s status, he was unable to connect with that mysterious circle.

    Therefore, when he saw Li Xiaoyao easily knock Mr. Ling unconscious, he no longer harbored any thoughts of opposing him. What he was thinking now was how he could convince Li Xiaoyao to spare him from his murderous intent.

    After Li Xiaoyao went upstairs, he walked to the third room, pushed open the door, and saw Tang Tiantian tied up, lying on the bed.

    Tang Tiantian, hearing the opening of the door, looked up in alarm at the entrance but when she saw a familiar figure enter from outside, she was first taken aback and then immediately showed a joyful expression.

    "Brother Li!" Tang Tiantian exclaimed in surprise and delight.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over, untied the ropes from her limbs, and as Tiantian¡¯s hands were freed, she immediately threw herself into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms, tightly wrapping around his strong waist.

    "I knew you would come, I just knew it." Tang Tiantian said softly, crying.

    Li Xiaoyao gently stroked her hair with a tender motion and said, "It¡¯s alright. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you."

    Though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was not loud, it gave Tang Tiantian a profound sense of security. It was as if Li Xiaoyao were a towering mountain, standing firm in her heart.

    This sense of security was irreplaceable by anyone else.

    After comforting Tang Tiantian and calming her nerves, Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯m going to make a phone call."

    "Okay," Tang Tiantian replied, gripping his clothes tightly, unwilling to have him too far from her because that made her feel anxious.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t leave; he held Tang Tiantian tightly in his embrace, took out his mobile phone with his right hand, and made a call to Zhao Ge.

    As soon as the call connected, before Li Xiaoyao could speak, Zhao Ge promptly said, "It¡¯s all been taken care of, and the room is clean now."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded inwardly, acknowledging that Zhao Ge was indeed talented.

    "I¡¯m at Donghu First Grade Villa Area, come over immediately."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes." Zhao Ge didn¡¯t waste any words and hung up the phone to rush over.

    Li Xiaoyao put away his cell phone, helped Tang Tiantian out of bed, and said, "Let¡¯s go downstairs."

    Tang Tiantian felt lost and worried, "Those bad people... won¡¯t they find out?"

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, ruffled her hair, and said, "I scared away those bad guys."

    "Really?" Tang Tiantian looked at Li Xiaoyao with surprise and curiosity.

    Li Xiaoyao flexed his arm muscles and said, "Of course, when have I ever lied to you? Plus, with muscles this big, how could those baddies ever be my match?"

    "But, since when did you become so powerful?" Tang Tiantian asked in puzzled amazement.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled naughtily and gave her a light slap on the buttocks, saying, "Don¡¯t you know how capable your man is?"

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks flushed as she pinched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s waist.

    The two went downstairs, and upon spotting Long Feiyang and his son, Tang Tiantian instinctively snuggled into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace like a startled little rabbit, whispering, "Big Brother Li, it was them, they were the bad guys who captured me."

    Li Xiaoyao patted her arm and said softly, "Don¡¯t be afraid, they wouldn¡¯t dare hurt you."

    Holding onto Li Xiaoyao, Tang Tiantian walked toward the sofa, glancing cautiously at Long Feiyang and his son. When she saw a look of respect on their faces, she couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised.

    Long Feiyang, noticing how frightened Tang Tiantian was, quickly said, "Miss Tang, I¡¯m deeply sorry for the fright you experienced tonight. On behalf of myself, I offer you my sincerest apologies."

    Long Feiyang stood up from the sofa and bowed deeply to Tang Tiantian.

    Tang Tiantian was stunned, staring blankly at Long Feiyang.

    What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this man the one who had brought her here? Why was he apologizing to her now?

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Mr. Long, you took my woman, do you think a mere apology will do the trick?"

    Long Feiyang offered an apologetic smile and said, "Tonight¡¯s incident was indeed due to my oversight. Of course, I will express my apologies to Miss Tang with the utmost sincerity for the fright she experienced."

    After speaking, Long Feiyang pondered for a couple of seconds and said, "Five million."

    Five million!

    This figure startles Tang Tiantian, but Li Xiaoyao remains unfazed.

    Five million is not a small sum, but to Li Xiaoyao, it really wasn¡¯t much.

    During his time abroad as a mercenary, he had earned far more than this figure.

    Long Zaitian stood behind Long Feiyang, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, who should have been disabled by him, but was now sitting across from them, conversing with his father in a controlling manner¡ªanger and resentment burning in his heart.

    However, he knew Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t someone the Long Family could afford to provoke; even his father had to approach Li Xiaoyao with the most respectful attitude.

    Although Long Zaitian was a rich second generation, this didn¡¯t mean he was unintelligent or thoughtless.

    He understood that if he wanted to continue enjoying a life where money was paramount, he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to anger Li Xiaoyao today.

    [Vote, vote, vote for the tickets!!!]

 Chapter 72 Cultivator! [Third Release, Seeking Recommendation Votes]

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of him, his right palm gently resting on his shoulder, and asked, "Tell me everything you know."

    Mr. Ling swallowed hard, countering, "You don''t know anything?"

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, indeed, he knew nothing, for it was by pure chance he had begun his cultivation, and possessed these abilities that seemed like special powers to outsiders.

    "Just talk, what exactly is the existence of you people?" Li Xiaoyao did not answer his question but asked one that weighed on his own heart.

    Mr. Ling was the first human he had encountered in this world who possessed the same aura as him, and he had to understand whether there were others in the world who knew about cultivation besides him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered with a murderous intent, saying, "Of course, you can also choose not to speak, but the consequence of silence, I believe you will definitely not want to know."

    Mr. Ling was no fool; he clearly understood what Li Xiaoyao''s words meant.

    Mr. Ling took a deep breath and said, "We people have a common name¡ªCultivators!"

    "Cultivators!" Li Xiaoyao''s pupils constricted, Cultivators, indeed, there truly were Cultivators in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao was accustomed to calling himself a cultivator, because it was through the cultivation of a technique that he had obtained his current abilities.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao finally knew that the group of people similar to himself in this world were called Cultivators.

    This term, often heard in novels and on television, actually existed in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt a surge of excitement; if Cultivators existed, then did that mean there were gods in this world?

    Perhaps, those like himself, with abilities not possessed by ordinary people, were the so-called gods?

    Li Xiaoyao looked intently at Mr. Ling, commanding, "Keep talking!"

    Mr. Ling dared not hold any hope, saying, "Cultivators are of two kinds: one is the secluded families that don''t emerge in public, families that common people can''t come into contact with. The other kind is the most powerful group of people in the world."

    There indeed existed Cultivators in this world; it''s just that these Cultivators were of two sorts¡ªone type immersed themselves in cultivation, not engaging with the mundane world, belonging to Hidden Sects.

    The other type, as history evolved, gradually merged into society; they might appear as wealthy and influential families on the surface, but in fact, they could be Cultivation Sects or families passed down from ancient times.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many such families are there?"

    Mr. Ling shook his head, replying, "Very few, and even those that integrated into society are not within my reach."

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, asking, "And whence comes your cultivation level?"

    Mr. Ling responded, "I was an ordinary person and was adopted by a Loose Cultivator in my childhood. My cultivation level was taught by that Loose Cultivator, and the information I share is what he told me."

    Li Xiaoyao inquired, "Where is that Loose Cultivator now?"

    Mr. Ling''s eyes dimmed, replying, "He has already ascended to immortality."

    So he was dead.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, initially thinking that by encountering a fellow practitioner, he could garner the information he desired, but unexpectedly, Mr. Ling turned out to be a half-baked practitioner; he could not extract anything useful from him.

    "Today, I will let you go, but if I find you colluding with these unscrupulous businessmen again in the future, I will personally take your life!" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was cold as he uttered each word slowly.

    Mr. Ling suddenly felt a great sense of relief in his heart, nodding repeatedly, "Not at all, not at all. From now on, I will devote myself to cultivation and dare not get involved in worldly matters again."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively, "Get lost!"

    Mr. Ling, as if granted amnesty, turned and ran. Within a few breaths, he had disappeared from the place.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t see it, but as Mr. Ling turned to flee, his eyes revealed a glint of chilling malice.

    When Li Xiaoyao returned home, Tang Tiantian was sitting on the couch with a trace of worry and anxiety on her face.

    Zhao Ge sat silently in a chair by the door.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao hadn''t returned, he couldn''t leave.

    As Li Xiaoyao took out his keys and opened the door, Zhao Ge, who had been sitting in the chair, immediately stood up, his gaze fixed on the entrance.

    Pushing open the door, Li Xiaoyao''s figure appeared at the entrance, and Zhao Ge''s expression relaxed.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first," Zhao Ge said.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Don''t forget to come to the company tomorrow morning to complete the hiring process."

    "Okay." Zhao Ge, a man of few words, nodded in response and then left.

    Li Xiaoyao closed the door and looked around the house. The previously messy room was now back in order.

    Tang Tiantian got up from the sofa and quickly approached, throwing herself into Li Xiaoyao''s arms, "I was so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed and said, "Tiantian, I''m sorry. Those people came after you because I offended them. But don''t worry, this won''t happen again."

    "But I was really scared," Tang Tiantian said, her voice trembling. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had truly been terrified. That evening, a group of men had suddenly burst into her home and took her away without a word; she didn''t even know what was happening and thought she had encountered robbers.

    After tonight''s events, Li Xiaoyao also realized more clearly that he needed to secure some loyal confidants as soon as possible.

    Zhao Ge was a good candidate, possessing both skill and integrity.

    "Tiantian." Li Xiaoyao held her cheeks, speaking softly, "Quit your job."

    Tang Tiantian was about to refuse, but Li Xiaoyao continued without waiting for her to speak, "Don''t rush to refuse me. I know you want to make money through your own efforts. But, I''m planning to open a store, and I''ll need someone to manage the finances and day-to-day operations. You know that finance is important, and I don''t have anyone trustworthy by my side, so I hope you''ll quit your job to help me."

    Li Xiaoyao''s words were a mix of truth and pretense, but he truly didn''t want Tang Tiantian to continue working there. Working for others always meant taking some dissatisfaction, and Li Xiaoyao had seen their manager today, aware that the manager had improper thoughts about Tang Tiantian. If she stayed there, she would definitely be unhappy.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Tang Tiantian also hesitated. After thinking for a while, she said, "When your store opens, I will quit. But until then, I''ll keep working."

    She was truly a stubborn girl. Li Xiaoyao knew she still doubted the sincerity of his words. She feared he had mentioned opening a store just to persuade her to quit.

    But it didn''t matter. Even if Li Xiaoyao hadn''t originally planned to open a store, he would do it for Tang Tiantian''s freedom and happiness.

    [Third release, ah~ asking for recommendation tickets~~~]

 Chapter 73 - 73 Charity [Seeking Recommendations]

    Tang Tiantian snuggled into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms as he stretched out two fingers, playing with her hair, the two whispering sweet nothings to each other.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gentle consolation, the fear in Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart was dispelled entirely.

    Li Xiaoyao said softly, "Resign tomorrow."

    Tang Tiantian pouted, "No, we agreed I¡¯d resign after you open your shop."

    "I forgot something just now, and only you can do this, so you have to resign quickly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if this drags on."

    Tang Tiantian asked curiously, "What thing?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered, "Charity work."

    "What?" Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened as she blinked, clearly not grasping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s meaning.

    "The Long Family gave me fifty million, but the money isn¡¯t clean, and I never planned to use it, so I decided to donate it to charity under your name," Li Xiaoyao explained.

    After hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, Tang Tiantian¡¯s brain shut down for a moment.

    "Of course, we can¡¯t donate to organizations like the Red Cross; if we donate to them, the money would be wasted." Li Xiaoyao was aware of Xuan Country¡¯s state of affairs¡ªcharitable institutions under the guise of charity were actually soulless tigers.

    Therefore, Li Xiaoyao decided to ensure the fifty million was put to good use.

    The donated money had to be visible; thus, it wasn¡¯t a small amount of work.

    Once Tang Tiantian recovered, she looked at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughtful expression and suddenly a smile bloomed on her face.

    Fifty million, Tang Tiantian truly wasn¡¯t tempted at all, just like Li Xiaoyao had said¡ª the fifty million from the Long Family wasn¡¯t clean.

    And donating the money was also a good deed, a way of accumulating virtue.

    In that moment, Tang Tiantian suddenly felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stature was grand; fifty million Renminbi, to donate without hesitation.

    "I¡¯ll go handle the resignation procedures tomorrow," said Tang Tiantian, this time without any objections.

    Li Xiaoyao gave her buttocks a pat and laughed, "Let¡¯s go to sleep."

    ...

    Without further conversation, the next morning, Li Xiaoyao got up early to make breakfast.

    After breakfast, they changed clothes and left the house.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, took a taxi to drop Tang Tiantian off outside the mall, then headed for the office.

    He had already told Tang Tiantian that after she finished with the resignation procedures, she should go home first and then think about how to donate the money.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao stepped into the office, Zhang Meng followed closely behind him.

    "Xiaoyao brother, Zhao Ge is here."

    "So early?" Li Xiaoyao was surprised; Zhao Ge was really diligent to come for onboarding first thing in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Take him to HR for onboarding, then bring him to see me."

    After Zhang Meng left, Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his chair, his mind occupied with plans to deal with Hu Zhi.

    He decided to act within the next two days. The sooner he resolved the issue with Hu Zhi, the sooner he could move into San Tiao Alley.

    But there was a problem: Li Xiaoyao had no one he could rely on.

    If he entered San Tiao Alley without any trustworthy people under him, it would be a sad affair.

    As Li Xiaoyao was troubled about the lack of manpower, at the same time in the CEO¡¯s office, Lan Cai suddenly received an unexpected phone call.

    "Cai¡¯er, I heard you were attacked yesterday?" On the other end of the phone, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, seemingly very concerned.

    Lan Cai hummed a response, "It was a minor incident; it¡¯s been resolved now, thank you for your concern, Auntie."

    "Hehe." The woman Lan Cai addressed as ¡¯Auntie¡¯ laughed and said, "Cai¡¯er, this is not okay. Look at you, a company CEO without a bodyguard? Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll arrange two bodyguards for you who are very skilled."

    Lan Cai immediately declined, "Thank you for your kind offer, Auntie, but it¡¯s not necessary; I already have a bodyguard."

    The auntie responded with an ¡¯Oh¡¯, then asked, "What kind of bodyguard did you hire? If they are just average at martial arts, that won¡¯t do. After all, you are a direct descendent of the Lan Family; your personal safety must be guaranteed." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "He¡¯s very capable. I would have been in danger yesterday if he wasn¡¯t there," said Lan Cai, who was referring to Li Xiaoyao. She honestly hadn¡¯t intended to hire Li Xiaoyao as her bodyguard, but with her auntie calling to arrange for one, she had to respond in this way.

    "Auntie will visit Ling City someday; then you should introduce me to this bodyguard," her auntie suggested.

    Lan Cai replied, "Sure, give me a call before you come, Auntie, and I¡¯ll pick you up."

    After hanging up, Lan Cai let out a long breath.

    Lan Cai¡¯s auntie was Xu Wan, the wife of her third uncle, Lan Li.

    Before yesterday, Lan Cai had great respect for her Auntie Xu Wan, but after yesterday¡¯s incident, she became wary of this third aunt.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intense interrogation, the men who tampered with the elevator had mentioned the name Zhang Qingfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao was unaware who Zhang Qingfeng was, but Lan Cai knew.

    Zhang Qingfeng was a trusted subordinate of Xu Wan.

    When Lan Cai heard this name, she was shocked.

    In other words, the person trying to kill her was her own third aunt!

    Lan Cai didn¡¯t want to believe it, but the reality was undeniable.

    [Modify]

 Chapter 74: Private Bodyguard Li Xiaoyao

    "Thump, thump, thump!"

    "Please come in." Lan Cai composed herself and reverted to her usual aloof executive demeanor before she called out to the person outside the door.

    Zhuo Yi pushed the door open and said, "Director Lan, there¡¯s a Miss Lin Yuanyuan here to see you."

    "Yuanyuan?" Lan Cai was momentarily stunned, her confusion apparent. Why had Yuanyuan suddenly come?

    Lan Cai said, "Let her in."

    Zhuo Yi nodded, turned, and left the office. After about ten seconds, she came back, only this time with a woman following her. This woman was Lan Cai¡¯s best friend, Lin Yuanyuan.

    After Zhuo Yi closed the door and departed, only Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan remained in the office.

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was dressed in an ultra-short skirt with a sleeveless black tank top, exuding a wild vibe.

    "Yuanyuan, what brings you here?" Lan Cai asked curiously.

    Lin Yuanyuan plonked herself onto the desk and said, "Aren¡¯t I worried that you got scared last night? So I came over to check on you."

    Lan Cai laughed and said, "Scared? It¡¯s not that easy to scare me. I¡¯m fine."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at her seriously, her face stern, "Cai¡¯er, you really need to find yourself a bodyguard. If that jerk hadn¡¯t been there yesterday, I don¡¯t even want to think about what might have happened."

    Lan Cai smiled bitterly, "So you¡¯re telling me to get a bodyguard too?"

    Lin Yuanyuan asked, "Has someone else told you to get one as well?"

    Lan Cai said, "I just got a call from my family, saying they found a few bodyguards for me, but I turned them down."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened, "Cai¡¯er, have you lost your mind? Why would you refuse? If your family has found bodyguards for you, why on earth would you reject them?"

    Lan Cai shook her head without explanation, simply stating, "Because I already have a bodyguard."

    "What? You have a bodyguard?" Lin Yuanyuan looked at her in surprise, asking, "But how come I don¡¯t know about this?"

    Lan Cai said, "Because I just made the decision to have Li Xiaoyao as my bodyguard."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened further, her disbelief evident, "What? You¡¯re going to let him be your bodyguard?"

    Lan Cai nodded and said, "He¡¯s very skilled, and I trust him. There¡¯s no one better suited to be my bodyguard than him."

    Hearing such high praise of Li Xiaoyao from Lan Cai, Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but pout, "What¡¯s so great about him?"

    Lan Cai grasped Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands, "Yuanyuan, I know he picked on you yesterday, but he¡¯s really a good guy. Can you please not be mad at him anymore?"

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed, "Do you think I¡¯m that petty?"

    Lan Cai immediately broke into a happy smile, "I knew Yuanyuan was the best."

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "Cai¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I disapprove of him being your bodyguard. It¡¯s just... his little kung fu, can it really protect you?"

    As Lan Cai thought back to the harrowing moment last night when Li Xiaoyao rescued her from the elevator, she said, "He¡¯s really capable."

    Lin Yuanyuan chuckled, "Capable? With his little kung fu calling himself capable? Humph, just yesterday the best bodyguard I had took a day off, which is why he could strut around so confidently."

    Lan Cai shook her head helplessly, "Okay, Yuanyuan."

    "Not okay." Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, "Cai¡¯er, he can be your bodyguard if you like, but only if he can last ten moves against my number one bodyguard."

    Lan Cai frowned slightly and said, "Number one bodyguard? Is that the bodyguard Uncle Lin found for you?"

    Lin Yuanyuan raised her chin proudly and said, "Yes, that¡¯s him."

    Lan Cai frowned and said, "No, Li Xiaoyao is definitely not his match."

    Lin Yuanyuan spread her hands and said, "Then that¡¯s not my problem. After all, if you want him to be your bodyguard, you have to pass my test first, otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease."

    Lan Cai knew Lin Yuanyuan was looking out for her and replied, "Alright then. But, tell your bodyguard to go easy, definitely don¡¯t hurt Li Xiaoyao." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I know, I know, I won¡¯t harm your little lover," Lin Yuanyuan said with a mischievous smile.

    Lan Cai¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she didn¡¯t respond.

    Lin Yuanyuan picked up the desk phone and dialed the internal line, "Ask Director Li to come here."

    Director Li, naturally, was Li Xiaoyao.

    When Zhuo Yi received Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s call, she was somewhat puzzled; she was curious about why Lin Yuanyuan would want to see Li Xiaoyao out of the blue.

    Zhuo Yi was a woman with high standards, and ordinary men couldn¡¯t catch her eye. But Li Xiaoyao was different from other men; he was brave, had a strong masculine presence, and being with him made Zhuo Yi feel safe.

    Zhuo Yi had been in a dilemma these past few days. On one hand, she wanted to find Li Xiaoyao and talk to him¡ªabout anything, as long as she could see him. However, on the other hand, she was worried that seeking him out too often might make him think she was annoying.

    So, she agonized for two days until finally, an opportunity arose to meet Li Xiaoyao openly and aboveboard.

    Zhuo Yi could have called Li Xiaoyao directly, but she chose not to. Instead, she looked in the mirror, applied a delicate makeup, and went personally to the floor where Li Xiaoyao was to notify him face to face.

    At the moment, Li Xiaoyao was chatting with Zhao Ge. After last night¡¯s events, their relationship had progressed even further. However, Zhao Ge was generally silent and not much of a talker.

    But when he was with Li Xiaoyao, they found plenty to talk about.

    One was a retired special forces soldier, and the other had been a mercenary. Zhao Ge could bring up any topic, and Li Xiaoyao could keep up with him.

    "You¡¯ve been in the military?" Zhao Ge looked at Li Xiaoyao curiously.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Just a military enthusiast."

    Zhao Ge nodded without asking further.

    "Knock, knock, knock."

    "Come in," Li Xiaoyao looked toward the door.

    Zhuo Yi pushed the door open and, smiling at Li Xiaoyao whom she hadn¡¯t seen in two days, said, "Director Lan is looking for you."

    "I¡¯ll be right there," Li Xiaoyao stood up and said to Zhao Ge, "You go straight to the security department. The folks there are pretty nice, oh, and there¡¯s one called ¡¯Doggy¡¯. Keep an eye on him; that kid is quite cunning, be careful not to get tricked by him."

    Zhao Ge nodded and said, "Okay, I got it."

    Li Xiaoyao walked out, smiled at Zhuo Yi, and as they walked shoulder to shoulder, he asked, "What does Director Lan want with me?"

    "I don¡¯t know either," Zhuo Yi shook her head, her gaze fleetingly caught his, and then let her arms hang slightly lower, inadvertently pulling her neckline down a bit, revealing a swath of her white chest.

    While in the elevator, Li Xiaoyao glanced over and just happened to see Zhuo Yi¡¯s neckline, which had been pulled rather low, and his eyes were instantly fixated.

    Zhuo Yi could feel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze but pretended to see nothing, keeping her eyes straight ahead in the elevator, feeling a bit of joy in her heart.

    She was not a promiscuous woman, but at that moment, she felt that it was worth it to sacrifice a little to get Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention. Besides, she was quite willing to let Li Xiaoyao see her body; she believed her body was perfect, and that was something to be proud of.

    [The updates these past few days have been energizing, but the recommendation tickets are not as many as before~~ I¡¯m not motivated to add more updates /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~]

 Chapter 76 Big Breasts, No Brains

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan burst into laughter, pointing at Han Dao loudly and commanding, "Han Dao, knock him out with one punch for me."

    Obeying the command, Han Dao stepped in front of Li Xiaoyao, his gaze cold and indifferent as he stared at Li Xiaoyao. Without saying a word, he delivered a punch directly at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly sensed the punch and discovered that Han Dao indeed had some skill; there was a whistling sound with the punch.

    However, Li Xiaoyao showed not the slightest fear. Everyone saw Li Xiaoyao also raise his right hand, clench it into a fist, and punch towards Han Dao''s fist.

    Li Xiaoyao punched out fiercely, and his fist collided with Han Dao''s fist.

    Lin Yuanyuan''s legs were still perched on the table as her big eyes sparkled with excitement, as she seemed to have already seen the disheveled scene of Li Xiaoyao being smashed to the ground by Han Dao''s punch.

    Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao with a worried face. When she saw that Li Xiaoyao had chosen to confront Lin Yuanyuan''s bodyguard head-on, she couldn''t help but fearfully close her eyes. She was afraid to see Li Xiaoyao being knocked down by Han Dao''s punch.

    "Bang!"

    A sudden explosion sounded!

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Yuanyuan''s smug smile froze on her face because she saw that Han Dao, after the head-on collision of their fists, was blasted away.

    The whole person flew out, a good seven or eight meters away.

    Then they watched Han Dao groan, lay on the ground, his body twitched twice, and he moved no more.

    Lin Yuanyuan stared at the stationary Li Xiaoyao, blinking her big eyes, filled with disbelief.

    When Lan Cai heard the commotion, she slowly opened her eyes and immediately saw Li Xiaoyao standing unharmed on the spot. A hint of confusion arose in her eyes, then she turned her head to look elsewhere, and upon seeing Han Dao lying unconscious on the ground, she couldn''t help but cover her small mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, his gaze still unabashedly appraising Lin Yuanyuan, whose legs were raised high. He said, "One move KO, I win."

    "You... you... how did you do that? Impossible!" Lin Yuanyuan herself didn''t believe it, even as it happened right before her eyes, she still couldn''t believe it.

    How could it be? How could Li Xiaoyao be so strong? To knock out her most formidable bodyguard with just one move!

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged and said, "He''s just a guy who knows a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu. Did you think he was really that good?"

    "A bit of cat''s cradle kung fu..." Lin Yuanyuan''s pretty lips trembled. This guy actually said that her most formidable bodyguard only knew a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu!

    Lin Yuanyuan was angry but helpless because what Li Xiaoyao said was true.

    Han Dao couldn''t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. Compared to him, wasn''t it just a bit of cat''s cradle kung fu?

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes continued to appreciate the sight as Lin Yuanyuan realized what was happening, immediately putting her legs down and cursing angrily, "You cur."

    I, this cur, just won, you know. According to our bet, you''re now my woman." Li Xiaoyao said, advancing towards her with an attitude that terrified Lin Yuanyuan.

    She was genuinely afraid of what Li Xiaoyao might do to her, and she also regretted making that bet with Li Xiaoyao.

    Why did she bet with him?

    Although Lin Yuanyuan had a carefree personality, deep down she was a traditional and conservative woman. If Li Xiaoyao did anything to her today, she would definitely break down.

    At this moment, Lan Cai stepped forward and said, "Li Xiaoyao, that''s enough. Don''t scare Yuanyuan."

    Li Xiaoyao puckered his lips and told the nearly crying Lin Yuanyuan, "Don''t look like you''ve been violated; I''m not interested in your kind of woman. As for that bet, I''m not interested in enforcing it on you either."

    Upon hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan sighed with relief but immediately became angry again, demanding, "You cur, what does that sentence mean? What kind of woman am I? Make yourself clear!"

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands and said, "A proud and conceited rich girl, what, am I wrong?"

    Lin Yuanyuan was so annoyed her teeth itched, and she wanted to scold him but was pulled back by Lan Cai, who said, "Enough, Yuanyuan, stop it. I have business to discuss with him."

    Lin Yuanyuan huffed and sat quietly to one side, no longer speaking.

    Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Li Xiaoyao, I want to hire you as my bodyguard."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even think about it and shook his head, "Sorry, Director Lan, you should find someone else. I''m not interested in being a bodyguard."

    Lan Cai was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to refuse, so his rejection left her somewhat at a loss.

    Lin Yuanyuan, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had actually refused, couldn''t help but snort, "You don''t want to do it, Cai''er doesn''t even want to hire you. With someone like you as a running dog, I''d really be uneasy having you as a bodyguard for Yuanyuan." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao acted as if he didn''t hear her speak at all, completely ignoring her.

    This woman was the type, the more you paid attention to her, the more arrogant she became.

    Lan Cai asked, "Why?"

    Li Xiaoyao was suddenly stumped.

    Yeah, why?

    Why did he refuse?

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "I''m used to being free and casual. If you ask me to be a bodyguard, I would definitely skip work often."

    Lin Yuanyuan suddenly said, "Cai''er, did you hear that? Your employee is free and casual and often skips work. You should dock his pay."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and looked at her, threateningly said, "Little girl, if you make me angry, I will execute you right here and now!"

    "You wouldn''t dare!" Lin Yuanyuan glared at him furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "Why don''t you try and see if I dare?"

    Lan Cai, feeling helpless, rested a hand on her forehead and said, "Yuanyuan, enough."

    "Hmph!" Lin Yuanyuan turned her head away, refusing to look at Li Xiaoyao. Just seeing him made her itch to argue with him.

    "To be my bodyguard, you do indeed need to protect me by my side, but at the same time, I will give you a satisfactory salary," Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao, her tone very sincere.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Director Lan, are you sure, you can give me a satisfactory salary? My requirements are quite high."

    Lan Cai nodded and smiled as well, "No matter how high they are, I can afford it."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the infuriated Lin Yuanyuan and asked, "Little girl, how much do you pay that Han Dao of yours a month?"

    "Hmph, why should I tell you?" Lin Yuanyuan said angrily.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her bottom and raised his palm, saying, "You can choose not to say, but then my hand gets a bit itchy, and when it''s itchy, I like to touch something soft."

    "You... you''re shameless!" Lin Yuanyuan was outraged, finally blurting out that line.

    "Thank you for the compliment," Li Xiaoyao was not angry at all, instead he smirked.

    Lin Yuanyuan, afraid that Li Xiaoyao would really touch her, said very reluctantly, "Two million a year."

    "Two million a year?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned when he heard the price, immediately cursing, "Fuck, you''re spending two million to keep such a waste? You really are big-chested and brainless!"

    [Please recommend and tip~ Every penny is love~ The third update is coming tonight~~~]

 Chapter 77 Five Million a Year

    Li Xiaoyao was truly astonished. He had thought that Lin Yuanyuan hiring a bodyguard would only cost twenty or thirty thousand Xuan Country Currency a month, but he hadn''t expected it to be two million a year.

    This was simply a waste of money. Spending two million a year to hire such a useless bodyguard, wasn''t that just a case of "bigger chest than brains"?

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard Li Xiaoyao berating her intelligence, she retorted angrily, "You''re the one with bigger chest than brains, your whole family has bigger chests than brains!"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her and turned to Lan Cai, saying, "Director Lan, you heard for yourself. If that kind of worthless person can be worth two million, how much do you think you should pay me?"

    Lan Cai said, "Five million a year, how does that sound?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Lan Cai in surprise, noticing that when she said this number, her tone was very calm, as if five million was to her what five hundred might be to someone else.

    Five million wasn''t a small sum, and just to be her bodyguard too¡ªit was a very fair price.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel like five million was a lot at all. Given his abilities, charging five million to be someone''s bodyguard was not excessive.

    If it was a month or two later, Li Xiaoyao might not have accepted, but at the moment, he was in desperate need of money. This five million could temporarily solve his financial problems.

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard that Lan Cai was willing to pay Li Xiaoyao five million, she was taken aback and said, "Cai''er, have you gone mad, hiring him for five million?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her sideways, replying, "What''s wrong with hiring me? Do you think everyone is like you, spending two million to hire a waste of space?"

    Lin Yuanyuan pointed at Li Xiaoyao, her face turning red with anger, "You..."

    "What about me? Did I say something wrong?"

    Li Xiaoyao really hadn''t said anything wrong, and because of this, Lin Yuanyuan had no way to refute it.

    Lan Cai looked at him, asking, "Five million¡ªif you agree, I can transfer the money to you right now."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head, saying, "Since Director Lan has already put it that way, it would be rude of me to refuse."

    Lan Cai felt a sense of relief when Li Xiaoyao accepted the offer.

    She might not be able to directly perceive how formidable Li Xiaoyao''s strength was, but she felt that as long as he was by her side, she had a sense of security.

    In all these years, ever since her father vanished from her world, she had never felt this safe again.

    After Li Xiaoyao agreed, Lan Cai immediately said, "Send me your bank account number, and I''ll transfer it now."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Don''t we need to sign a contract?"

    Lan Cai gave a slight smile, saying, "No need, you''re a man, I trust you."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat taken aback. This Lan Cai was indeed extraordinary, ready to hand over five million as easily as if it were nothing.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head. He didn''t say it out loud, but in his heart, he was touched by Lan Cai''s trust.

    Li Xiaoyao still gave her Tang Tiantian''s bank account number. Then Lan Cai made a phone call. In less than ten minutes, the five million was in the account.

    No sooner had the money hit the account than Tang Tiantian''s call came through.

    Without a doubt, Tang Tiantian was calling to ask why there was suddenly an extra five million in the account.

    Tang Tiantian felt her life these days was somewhat surreal, her entire existence fluctuating.

    Fifty million! She wouldn''t have dared to dream that one day her bank account would hold fifty million. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now, that very scene had unfolded in her life, forcing her to believe it.

    However, Tang Tiantian also understood that everything she now possessed was all thanks to Li Xiaoyao.

    The arrival of Li Xiaoyao had changed the trajectory of her life.

    Upon answering the phone, Li Xiaoyao said, "We''ll talk when I get back."

    "Oh, okay," Tang Tiantian acknowledged, feeling a pang of guilt for bothering him when she knew he must be busy. She shouldn''t have called at this time.

    But she couldn''t be blamed; after all, anyone who suddenly found an extra five million in their bank account would have trouble remaining calm.

    Pocketing his cellphone, Li Xiaoyao said, "I''m going to wrap up work first. If you need anything, just call me."

    Lan Cai said, "All right, go ahead with your work then."

    After Li Xiaoyao left, Lin Yuanyuan snorted and said, "Cai''er, you''re seriously hiring her as your bodyguard?"

    Lan Cai replied, "I can''t think of anyone more suitable to be my bodyguard than him."

    "Humph, just a bodyguard, right? I can find ten for you with five million."

    Even if you found ten, none would compare to Li Xiaoyao alone.

    Both Lan Cai and Lin Yuanyuan were aware of this fact; Lin Yuanyuan was just acting on anger for the moment.

    After leaving Lan Cai''s office, Li Xiaoyao immediately headed to the Security Department.

    Zhao Ge had already gotten a general understanding of the staff in the Security Department and, from what some security guards told him, knew who the guard called ''Doggy'' was.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the Security Department and saw Zhao Ge sitting in the office, looking a bit awkward all over.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge quickly stood up and said, "Director Li."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "You can call me Li Xiaoyao or Old Li. As far as positions go, we''re both department heads, equals."

    "How are you settling in?" Li Xiaoyao asked as he handed him a cigarette.

    Zhao Ge took the cigarette, lit it, took a drag, and his gaze slowly swept across the not too big nor too small office before saying, "Nothing about getting used to; having a stable job with an income makes me quite content already."

    From Zhao Ge''s words, Li Xiaoyao could guess that there must be many stories behind him. But Li Xiaoyao didn''t ask, for even if he did, Zhao Ge might not tell.

    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. I promised to treat you yesterday," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Zhao Ge shook his head, using few words to say, "I''ll treat you."

    "I said I would treat, so it''s on me. Don''t argue with me about it."

    Zhao Ge fell silent. A few seconds later, he took out a bank card from his pocket, the same one Li Xiaoyao had given him the night before.

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao remember that he had given him the bank card. He didn''t know if Zhao Ge had checked the balance in the account.

    One should know that this card contained over fifty-five million units of Xuan Country Currency.

    Li Xiaoyao took back the bank card and asked, "Did you withdraw the money?"

    Zhao Ge nodded, "Yes, eighty thousand."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say anything. He had said yesterday that the compensation would be one hundred thousand, and it would be that amount.

    Moreover, he wasn''t short of money now, not even that extra twenty thousand.

    While they were talking, a young security guard knocked and entered the office. Seeing Li Xiaoyao there too, he greeted, "Director Li."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a smile. Zhao Ge asked, "What''s up?"

    The security guard handed over a stack of papers and said, "Director Zhao, this is the attendance record for us security guards from last month."

    Zhao Ge nodded and began to slowly read through it.

    About two minutes in, Zhao Ge''s brow suddenly furrowed and he said, "What''s with this Zhang Shan?"

    Zhang Shan was the guard who was also known as ''Doggy''.

    "He was frequently late and left early last month," the security guard whispered.

    Zhao Ge closed the attendance report and said, "Call Zhang Shan here."

    The guard replied, "Zhang Shan hasn''t shown up today."

    Zhao Ge''s eyebrow raised a notch, "Hasn''t come yet?"

    The guard nodded and said, "These past few days, Zhang Shan has been showing up around eleven."

    Zhao Ge stated, "When he arrives later, tell him to go directly to the HR department to process his resignation. He doesn''t need to come to work anymore."

    "Understood, Director Zhao!" The guard stood up straight, his eyes full of excitement, finally someone was going to deal with Zhang Shan.

    [Third release~~ Requesting recommendation tickets~ Requesting rewards~]

 Chapter 80 I Can Cure This Disease!

    Zhao Ge knew what Li Xiaoyao meant, and Li Xiaoyao also knew that Zhao Ge must be considering the matter.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao''s phone rang; it was Zhu Xiaoyue calling.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked directly, "Where are you?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "Just now at the restaurant on the third floor of that mall."

    "Wait there for me."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his phone, thinking to himself, what''s wrong with this woman now?

    Before long, Tang Tiantian came back, holding an envelope that was bulging and thick.

    Tang Tiantian handed the envelope to Li Xiaoyao, who put it on the table, slid it over to Zhao Ge, and said, "Here''s twenty thousand yuan, take it."

    Zhao Ge wanted to refuse, but Li Xiaoyao said, "Let''s keep separate things separate; this is what I promised you."

    After hearing this, Zhao Ge nodded, tucking the envelope into his pocket.

    Li Xiaoyao then said to Tang Tiantian, "I have something else to do in a bit; you go on with your work. I''ll call you when I''m done."

    Tang Tiantian hummed in acknowledgment and said, "You go about your business, don''t worry about me. I''m planning to visit a charity organization this afternoon to learn from their experience."

    Knowing Li Xiaoyao would be busy later, Zhao Ge got up and said, "I''ll head out first, call me if you need anything."

    Zhao Ge and Tang Tiantian left one after the other, while Li Xiaoyao called the waiter over to clear away the leftovers from the table and then ordered a cup of coffee.

    Zhu Xiaoyue drove her BMW out of the police station and made her way to the mall.

    Because she was in a hurry, Tang Tiantian didn''t even have time to change out of her police uniform.

    Wearing an ill-fitting police uniform, Tang Tiantian walked through the mall, attracting countless men''s gazes. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially when the passersby saw Tang Tiantian in her police uniform, they couldn''t help but drool.

    "Is this playing at uniform seduction?"

    "Damn, this woman is Top Grade!"

    Unaware of the situation, some thought Zhu Xiaoyue was engaging in uniform seduction. A clueless man approached her, intending to flirt, but Zhu Xiaoyue immediately drew her gun and pressed it against his forehead, saying coldly, "Scram!"

    Okay, so she is a real cop!

    Zhu Xiaoyue had drawn her gun outside the restaurant, and just so happened that Li Xiaoyao was inside, drinking coffee. Seeing this scene, he immediately spat out all his coffee.

    Several black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s forehead, thinking to himself, when would Zhu Xiaoyue ever change her habit of drawing her gun so impulsively?

    Zhu Xiaoyue put away her handgun, and after that, no one on the street dared to approach her again.

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked into the restaurant, looked around, and Li Xiaoyao helplessly waved at her, saying, "Over here."

    Zhu Xiaoyue walked over, didn''t sit down, and instead said directly, "Come with me."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and asked, "Where to?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "To Officer Zhang''s house. I have already called Officer Zhang, and he''s waiting for us at home."

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized, smacked his forehead, and said, "I almost forgot about that, let''s go, we''re heading over now."

    Officer Zhang''s wife had contracted a strange disease, and Li Xiaoyao had promised to take a look at her, but the promise had been delayed for some time. Despite several reminders from Zhu Xiaoyue during this period, Li Xiaoyao still forgot about it.

    If it weren''t for Zhu Xiaoyue coming to him directly today, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t know when he would have remembered.

    There was no help for it; he was a busy man with a lot on his mind.

    Now that he remembered, Li Xiaoyao was certainly going to go. Whether he could cure the illness or not, the least he could do was pay a visit.

    Officer Zhang is also the captain of the police force, and fostering a good relationship with him only brings benefits, not drawbacks.

    The two walked downstairs, and Li Xiaoyao got into Zhu Xiaoyue''s BMW. Zhu Xiaoyue drove extremely fast, nearly scaring Li Xiaoyao out of his wits.

    Officer Zhang''s home was in a very old neighborhood. Zhu Xiaoyue parked the car by one of the apartment buildings and said, "We''re here."

    Li Xiaoyao reached to push the car door open when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly called out to him, "Li Xiaoyao."

    "What''s up?" Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at her.

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s face was serious, and her voice carried a hint of pleading, "Please, you must cure my sister-in-law."

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had seen Zhu Xiaoyue like this. She was gentle, she was kind, and all the inherent violence in her seemed to have vanished at that moment.

    Lix Xiaoyao had intended to crack a few jokes with her, but seeing her expression, he shelved the idea of making light of the situation. He nodded solemnly and said, "I will do my best."

    "Mhm," Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao gratefully and nodded firmly.

    They both got out of the car and headed towards Officer Zhang''s home.

    Officer Zhang had already received a call from Zhu Xiaoyue earlier. She had told him she would come over with Li Xiaoyao today and that they would also take a look at his sister-in-law.

    After hanging up the phone, Officer Zhang was extremely excited.

    His wife had taken a bullet for him during a bank robbery a year ago.

    Since then, his wife had been in a coma and had not woken up.

    Officer Zhang had nearly bankrupted himself, spending all his savings, but in the end, he could not cure his wife.

    The doctors said she was brain dead, beyond hope.

    Yet Officer Zhang was not willing to just abandon his wife. Whenever he had the chance, he would seek the most renowned doctors from all places, asking them to help treat her. But all the doctors said there was no cure.

    He had thought his wife would remain in a coma, but then, at the hotel bar last time, he saw Li Xiaoyao cure a man with a strange illness, and hope suddenly stirred in his heart again.

    "Knock, knock, knock!"

    Hearing the knock on the door, Officer Zhang quickly stood up from the bed and hurried to open it.

    "Big Brother Zhang," Zhu Xiaoyue stood at the door, smiling broadly.

    Seeing the two of them, Officer Zhang forced a smile onto his face and said, "Come in, come in."

    They walked into the house, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Sorry for the inconvenience, Officer Zhang; I''ve been a bit busy recently."

    Officer Zhang said with a laugh, "As long as you could come, that''s enough. Even if you can''t cure her, I appreciate your effort."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded silently. Officer Zhang hadn''t said anything about absolutely having to cure someone; had he done so, Li Xiaoyao would have just walked away.

    Officer Zhang got them beverages and fruit, but Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t bother, just take me straight to see my sister-in-law."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao say this, Officer Zhang showed a hint of excitement and responded, "Alright, follow me."

    The two followed Officer Zhang into the room, which wasn''t large, but very tidy and clean, clearly well-kept by Officer Zhang.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao entered the room, he released his mental perception, enveloping the woman on the bed, inch by inch checking her body.

    "How beautiful!" Li Xiaoyao inwardly exclaimed. The woman appeared to be only in her mid-twenties, and even though she had been lying in bed for a year, her figure had not lost its shape.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down beside the bed, his right hand''s two fingers gently resting on the woman''s wrist. He closed his eyes, pretending to take her pulse when in fact, he was feeling her body''s condition.

    Officer Zhang and Zhu Xiaoyue stood by, watching him intently with nervous expressions.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and declared, "I can cure this illness."

    [Third update, seeking recommendation votes~~]

 Chapter 84 Killing the Tiger [Part 1]

    ```

    The relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Jianguo was formally established at this moment.

    That day, Zhang Jianguo got dead drunk, and it was Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Xiaoyue who ended up taking him home.

    After leaving Zhang Jianguo¡¯s home, Zhu Xiaoyue said, "Officer Zhang has had a tough year."

    Li Xiaoyao, slightly intoxicated, asked, "Tough? In what way tough?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at him and said, "All his money has been spent on Ye Qinglian, do you think he¡¯s had it easy?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized, so it was a lack of money. Then he smacked his forehead in a sudden revelation, ¡¯ouch,¡¯ how could he have forgotten such an important matter.

    Zhang Jianguo was currently out of money, which made this the easiest time to get close to him.

    But for today, let it be, his financial difficulties weren¡¯t a new issue anyway; he would wait a while and then offer help when most needed.

    Zhu Xiaoyue reached out to steady Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you back."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet slipped, and he leaned against Zhu Xiaoyue.

    "Are you all right?" Zhu Xiaoyue looked at Li Xiaoyao with concern.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "No problem, no problem. You go ahead and leave first; there¡¯s no need to take me. I¡¯ll just walk and get some fresh air."

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw that Li Xiaoyao insisted and said nothing more, but before leaving she suddenly said, "If the Long Family causes you trouble, give me a call."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Sure, I¡¯ll definitely call you."

    This Zhu Xiaoyue was quite interesting, but she didn¡¯t know yet that the Long Family had already been dealt with by him.

    After Zhu Xiaoyue left, Li Xiaoyao circulated his internal energy to refine all the alcohol within him, and his brain became extremely clear in an instant.

    Tonight, Li Xiaoyao had another important matter to attend to.

    It was time to take action on the matter he had promised his fourth brother.

    Hu Zhi was the biggest thug in San Tiao Alley; it took him only five years to progress from an unknown small-time hoodlum to his current status.

    Hu Zhi was not only ruthless but most crucially, he possessed formidable martial skills.

    If it came to one-on-one fighting, there was no one in the whole San Tiao Alley who could beat him head-on.

    Moreover, it was said that Hu Zhi had once apprenticed under a famous master and learned an excellent knife technique, which could double his strength when he had a knife in hand.

    Li Xiaoyao went straight to the Hengtian Golf Villa area and located Hu Zhi¡¯s villa, stealthily entering the place.

    Find your next read on empire

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approach was very simple: kill Hu Zhi when he was off guard.

    Hu Zhi must die; such a man¡¯s continued existence in the world was only a threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao used his mind to scan the area, and found to his surprise that the huge villa was empty.

    Li Xiaoyao walked into the villa nonchalantly and sat on the couch, while his mind covered the entrance to the villa area, ready to detect Hu Zhi¡¯s return instantly.

    Suddenly the rain began to pour outside, and it was a downpour.

    ```

    At that moment, a BMW X7 SUV drove into the complex from outside.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and rose from the sofa, muttering to himself, "A dark and windy night, perfect for a murder."

    As his words fell, his body also slowly moved to hide behind the front door.

    The BMW stopped in front of the villa. Hu Zhi saw the heavy rain pouring down outside and couldn¡¯t help frowning and cursing, "What the hell is up with this weather?"

    The driver, who was his confidant, chuckled and said, "Brother Hu, this weather is great. Later, when you¡¯re playing with this chick, you won¡¯t have to worry about disturbing the peace. You can do whatever you want."

    Hu Zhi laughed and cursed, "A dog can¡¯t spit out ivory." Then he looked down at the woman in his arms, whose face was flushed with seduction, and said, "Brother Hu, you have to be gentle."

    Hu Zhi licked his lips and fiercely kneaded the woman¡¯s body, saying, "I¡¯m always gentle."

    The driver parked the car, got out, and opened an umbrella, then opened the rear door. Hu Zhi and the woman got out of the car and walked into the villa.

    Hu Zhi had no idea that danger was drawing near him.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally been hiding behind the front door on the ground floor, but later changed his mind and hid behind the first door on the second floor instead.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental influence, he clearly saw Hu Zhi, hugging a hot-bodied, scantily dressed woman, slowly approaching the villa.

    Hu Zhi raised a finger and picked the woman up by the waist, eliciting an exaggerated yell from her.

    Hu Zhi laughed wickedly and said, "Go upstairs, clean yourself up, then pick a uniform from the closet to put on and wait for me."

    The woman, with a suggestive look in her eyes, hummed affirmatively and twisted her waist as she made her way upstairs.

    Hu Zhi hummed casually, "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a proper play."

    The driver parked the car and walked into the villa. Hu Zhi sat on the sofa, took out a cigar, lit it, took a drag, and said, "Dahai, you sleep in the villa tonight. I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy lately, and you just happen to be able to help me guard the door."

    Dahai nodded and said, "Brother Hu, you must be worried about too many things lately. Have a good rest tonight; I¡¯ll sleep in the living room and watch the door for you."

    Hu Zhi laughed and clapped his shoulder, saying, "There¡¯s everything in the fridge. If you can¡¯t stand the loneliness, just wait for me to finish, and I¡¯ll send her down to keep you company."

    Dahai shook his head continuously, "Brother Hu, that¡¯s like slapping my face. She¡¯s Brother Hu¡¯s woman, that would make her my sister-in-law. Even if you¡¯re only with her for a day, that day she¡¯s still my sister-in-law."

    Upon hearing that, Brother Hu nodded in satisfaction and said, "Alright, I¡¯m going upstairs."

    Dahai watched Brother Hu leave and muttered to himself, Are you kidding me? Passing off the women you¡¯ve played with to me? Do you think I¡¯m a scavenger?

    Li Xiaoyao was supposed to be hiding behind the door, but who would have thought this woman would come in, and even start undressing in front of him.

    The woman undressed very quickly, and in a short while, she was completely naked.

    Li Xiaoyao had seen Ye Qinglian¡¯s body this morning, and now he was looking at this woman¡¯s body, both bodies so perfect.

    Li Xiaoyao felt if he continued to watch, he would surely be unable to restrain himself from committing a crime, so he had no choice but to knock the woman out, lay her on the bed, and wrap her in a blanket.

    Just after wrapping the woman up, Li Xiaoyao heard footsteps outside the door; he knew Hu Zhi was coming up.

    Hu Zhi pushed the door open, but before he could react, he felt a gust of wind attacking him. Instinctively, he retreated rapidly, while his hand reached for the dogleg knife hanging on the wall.

    [Still three updates today, dear readers. Please cast your recommendation votes to the beauty first~ The next two updates will follow shortly.]

 Chapter 99: Beg Me And I Still Wonâ€™t Touch You

    Zhu Xiaoyue, clad in jeans, exuded a unique charm.

    Tight jeans and a pure white T-shirt, these two simple items came together to make Zhu Xiaoyue look like a fresh-faced college girl just starting her university life.

    When they arrived at the small hotel where Li Xiaoyao had previously parked, Li Xiaoyao said as he was checking in, "One room, please."

    Zhu Xiaoyue raised an eyebrow, about to speak, but Li Xiaoyao lowered his voice and told her, "Getting two rooms would arouse suspicion."

    Zhu Xiaoyue stopped speaking.

    After they had checked in, they entered the room.

    The hotel in the small county town was quite ordinary but very clean.

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I¡¯m going to take a shower, and you¡¯d better not peek at me."

    Li Xiaoyao retorted, "What part of your body haven¡¯t I seen before?"

    "You..." Zhu Xiaoyue flushed red and exclaimed, "Big pervert!"

    Snatching up her underwear from her bag, Zhu Xiaoyue stormed off to the bathroom in a huff.

    The room wasn¡¯t large, and the bathroom was made with frosted glass; Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the silhouette of Zhu Xiaoyue bending over to take off her pants. Find more chapters on empire

    Li Xiaoyao lounged on the bed, enjoying the view with relish.

    After watching for a while, Li Xiaoyao felt he shouldn¡¯t look anymore. Although he could only see a blurry figure, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s perfect figure was still discernible through the frosted glass.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes and lay down on the bed to rest.

    After Zhu Xiaoyue entered the bathroom, she realized that the partition was made of frosted glass, and she could clearly see the figure of Li Xiaoyao lying on the bed from the inside. This situation of being semi-exposed made her quite uncomfortable.

    However, given the unfavourable circumstances, she couldn¡¯t ask for more and had to steel herself to take a shower.

    Zhu Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t get her shoulder wet, and it usually only took ten to twenty minutes to finish her shower, but now it took her nearly an hour to clean her body.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s hair was damp, and she radiated the fresh fragrance of a young girl.

    Li Xiaoyao was feigning sleep with his eyes closed, and seeing that he seemed not to have noticed her, Zhu Xiaoyue pouted her lips and sat down beside the bed.

    "Hey, Li Xiaoyao, move over," she said. The bed wasn¡¯t large to begin with, and Li Xiaoyao had taken up more than half of it, leaving her with nowhere to rest.

    Li Xiaoyao grumbled, "Stop disturbing me."

    Zhu Xiaoyue became infuriated and kicked Li Xiaoyao, sending him tumbling off the bed.

    "Thump!"

    Li Xiaoyao got up from the ground, instantly wide awake, and grimaced, "Don¡¯t go too far!"

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood her ground, "I am going too far, so what? Does that bother you?"

    "You¡¯re asking for it!" Li Xiaoyao sprang up with a growl, pinning down her hands like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, and they came into close contact. Li Xiaoyao could almost see the fine fluff on her cheeks.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke.

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned crimson, and Li Xiaoyao also realized that his actions just now were somewhat idiotic. Just as he was about to cough twice to hide his embarrassment, Zhu Xiaoyue forcefully broke free from his grasp. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Don¡¯t touch me."

    Li Xiaoyao gracefully released her and scoffed, "As if I touched you. Even if you begged me, I wouldn¡¯t touch you."

    With that, Li Xiaoyao moved back, maintaining a relatively safe distance from her and fell silent.

    "Bastard, Li Xiaoyao, you bastard!" Zhu Xiaoyue was really angry inside. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s last remark had hurt her deeply.

    Was she really that undesirable?

    What did he mean by ¡¯even if she begged, he wouldn¡¯t touch¡¯?

    How could he speak about her like that?

    "Big sister, I was wrong. I spoke without running it by my brain first. Can you just forgive and forget?"

    Li Xiaoyao pleaded wearily and then collapsed onto the bed.

 Chapter 100: Seeing Each Other Again

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t tease Zhu Xiaoyue anymore, as she sat against the bed, not even looking at him, clearly still angry inside.

    Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, lay down beside her and fell asleep, utterly exhausted from the day.

    Healing Zhu Xiaoyue had consumed a good deal of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power, and since she was in the room, he couldn¡¯t cultivate, so he could only recover slowly by sleeping.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was quite angry initially, but seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s weary sleeping form, the fire in her heart gradually extinguished.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled back the blanket and covered Li Xiaoyao, but murmured softly, "Hmph, stinky jerk."

    Li Xiaoyao was asleep, but Zhu Xiaoyue didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    She took out her phone and fiddled with it out of boredom. She intended to text Captain Zhang to alert him about the mole in the police force, but recalling what Li Xiaoyao had said earlier, she suddenly dropped the idea.

    She turned her head to look at Li Xiaoyao, who was deep in sleep, and a strange feeling suddenly filled her heart.

    This man, when he wasn¡¯t speaking, was actually quite pleasant to look at. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even Zhu Xiaoyue herself hadn¡¯t realized that, without her noticing, Li Xiaoyao had already walked into her heart.

    They slept until it was dark, and it was not until late at night that Li Xiaoyao groggily opened his eyes.

    After a good sleep, Li Xiaoyao also felt energized from head to toe.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to see Zhu Xiaoyue curled up on the bed, lying on her side asleep, softly snoring.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time; it was already past eight in the evening. He reached out and gently shook Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s shoulder, saying, "Xiaoyue, wake up, wake up."

    "Mmh, what is it, stop bothering me, I want to sleep," Zhu Xiaoyue said weakly, pushing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand away and mumbling.

    This woman could really sleep, but Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t let her continue to do so.

    Firstly, in the small county town, there was basically nothing to eat after nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Secondly, it was best to investigate certain matters only at night.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to shake her, and Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s foggy head became clearer and clearer until finally, she sat up from the bed, her beautiful eyes glaring at Li Xiaoyao, and said, "What are you doing? Can¡¯t a person sleep anymore?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her speechlessly and said, "Miss Zhu, do you know what time it is?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue frowned, took out her phone to check the time, and said, "Eight ten, so what?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "May I ask what you are here in this small county town for? Is it to sleep? If so, then continue sleeping."

    Explore more stories at empire

    Zhu Xiaoyue, though annoyed at being woken up by Li Xiaoyao all of a sudden, knew that her visit indeed wasn¡¯t for sleeping, and she asked, "Then what do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "First, we need to eat something. By my count, I¡¯ve only had one meal today, and in this kind of small town, later there won¡¯t even be places selling food. In other words, you might not even find an open supermarket to buy instant noodles."

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had never considered these things, now felt reassured instead of embarrassed listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s meticulous explanation. It seemed that with Li Xiaoyao around, she didn¡¯t have to manage or worry about anything.

    The two of them washed up simply and then left the house.

    At a little past eight o¡¯clock in Zhangshan County, there were not many people on the streets. Li Xiaoyao and his companion walked down the narrow streets, found a small shop still open, ordered a few stir-fries, and had a simple meal.

    After dinner, the two continued walking, and Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "What do we do now?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you know where that group of people is?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue replied, "Zhang Shan Village under the county town."

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "Rushing to the village so late at night will arouse suspicion, we¡¯ll go tomorrow."

    Zhu Xiaoyue naturally knew that heading to a small county town in a Mercedes Benz late at night would easily raise suspicions, so she had no objections to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s plan.

    After returning to their room, Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯m going out for a bit."

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Where are you going?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "To look for someone."

    Zhu Xiaoyue grew even more puzzled and asked, "Who are you looking for in the middle of the night? And do you know anyone in Zhangshan County?"

    "I actually came here to look for someone," Li Xiaoyao said, feeling rather frustrated inside.

    The car had run out of fuel halfway, and then he encountered Zhu Xiaoyue, who was investigating a case; no one could have imagined that the criminals she was investigating were so brazen, even resorting to sniper rifles.

    Okay, Li Xiaoyao had only come to check on Zhang Meng, but now, instead of seeing Zhang Meng, he had to clean up the mess for Zhu Xiaoyue.

    Zhu Xiaoyue uttered an "Oh" and suddenly said, "Let me come with you."

    "You come with me?" Everything about this felt awkward to Li Xiaoyao, who said, "What for? You just rest here honestly."

    Zhu Xiaoyue felt a little disappointed but quickly asked again, "The person you¡¯re meeting... is it a man or a woman?"

    "A woman." Li Xiaoyao pulled open the door, and before leaving, he told her, "Rest well, tomorrow might be tiring."

    "Got it."

    "Bang!"

    The door closed, and Zhu Xiaoyue immediately got up from the bed, put on her shoes, stood by the door for about a dozen seconds, then cautiously opened the door, peeked out her head towards the staircase to make sure there was no one around, and quickly left the room, running towards the stairwell.

    After Li Xiaoyao went downstairs, he called Zhang Meng, but it was the same old disconnected status. However, that didn¡¯t bother Li Xiaoyao, especially not in this small county town, where finding someone wasn¡¯t a challenge for him.

    Li Xiaoyao released his thoughts, instantly covering a ten-mile radius; he sensed carefully, quickly identifying Zhang Meng¡¯s presence.

    He was very familiar with Zhang Meng¡¯s aura, so locating her was quite convenient.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked in one direction.

    Zhang Meng was living in a residential building on the eastern side of the county town, and he could clearly see that she was standing in front of the window in her room, gazing at the moon in the night sky with a sorrowful expression.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a heavy sigh, guessing that something must have happened at Zhang Meng¡¯s home, or else she would never have taken such abnormal actions.

    No matter what trouble she faced, Li Xiaoyao was going to help her resolve it because she was his woman.

    Zhang Meng¡¯s home wasn¡¯t very far, just about five kilometers; Li Xiaoyao walked quickly, his mind preoccupied with thoughts of Zhang Meng, so much so that he didn¡¯t even notice Zhu Xiaoyue following behind him.

    Gazing at the moon outside her window, Zhang Meng sighed softly, feeling pity and self-loathing as she said, "Tomorrow, I will be marrying a man I don¡¯t like. Xiaoyao brother, I miss you so much. If possible, I really want to see you one more time."

    [Here comes the third update, the fourth will be written later. For those who haven¡¯t voted yet, cast your votes. Today is Mid-Autumn Festival; I wish everyone a happy family! Coincidentally, this is the 100th chapter of the book, a round and beautiful omen.]

 Chapter 124: The Exorbitant Consultation Fee!

    Li Xiaoyao made no attempt to conceal his profound ignorance about cultivators as he asked, "If Old Cheng doesn¡¯t mind, could you explain the current situation to me?"

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head repeatedly, saying, "Please don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s enough to call me Dongliang. Calling me Old Cheng really is too flattering for me."

    "And stop calling me an expert. My name is Li Xiaoyao; just call me Mr. Li," Li Xiaoyao said, feeling very awkward being addressed as an expert.

    The two of them got stuck on how to address each other for quite a while, but eventually, Cheng Dongliang followed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wish and called him Mr. Li.

    "All those who practice cultivation are known as cultivators," Cheng Dongliang said, not avoiding the presence of the Xiao father and daughter. Xiao Dingguo and Xiao Ya were actually clear about these things, but they were not cultivators themselves.

    "To set foot on the path of a cultivator, one must first develop Dark Energy. Only then can one be considered to have one foot in the threshold," Cheng Dongliang explained.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "How many cultivators are there in the world?"

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head with a wry smile, replying, "Mr. Li, your question has stumped me. I, Cheng Dongliang, have been practicing cultivation since childhood and devoted my whole life to military service, dedicating everything to the state. I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about the cultivator circle. But as far as I know, within Ling City, there is no second person who has reached a cultivation level like yours."

    At this moment, Cheng Yiyi, who had been listening quietly, suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Li, Uncle Xiao mentioned that you are very skilled in medicine. I was wondering if you could take a look at my father¡¯s condition?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied without even thinking, "I¡¯m just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse by chance. I got lucky; I don¡¯t really know any medical techniques."

    Cheng Yiyi bit her lip gently, her gaze fixed on Li Xiaoyao as she said, "Mr. Li, are you still angry about what happened earlier? Is that why you don¡¯t want to treat my father?"

    This woman really thinks highly of herself. As if I, a great man, would bother holding a grudge against a little girl like you?

    Li Xiaoyao simply did not want to show off his abilities too much; after all, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let everyone know the extent of his capabilities.

    "Miss Cheng is overthinking it," was all Li Xiaoyao said, before he fell silent.

    Xiao Dingguo said, "Mr. Li, to be honest, we invited you here today for two reasons: one was to thank you for the incident last time, and the other was to ask you to take a look at Old Cheng¡¯s illness."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, thinking, as he had expected, they didn¡¯t just invite him over for a meal.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s frown, which seemed to signal his displeasure, Xiao Dingguo quickly added, "Of course, you can rest assured, Mr. Li. I know you don¡¯t take action lightly, so whatever your conditions are, we will meet them."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression relaxed a bit at those words.

    He had saved Xiao Dingguo because he harbored good intentions and didn¡¯t like seeing someone die in front of him.

    But as for treating Cheng Dongliang¡¯s illness, Li Xiaoyao could refuse because he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to spare on such matters.

    However, since it was a paid treatment, Li Xiaoyao could still consider it.

    Holding up one finger, Li Xiaoyao said, "The consultation fee is ten million. Additionally, I cannot guarantee a cure."

    "Ten million!" Cheng Yiyi exclaimed in shock before saying, "Do you realize what ten million means? With that money, we could hire the best doctors in the world to treat my father."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her indifferently and replied, "Correct, ten million, and that¡¯s without a guarantee of cure. Furthermore, this is just the consultation fee; if the treatment is successful, the medical fee is separate."

    Cheng Yiyi had never heard of such an exorbitant consultation fee and demand, especially Li Xiaoyao¡¯s phrase, "I can¡¯t guarantee a cure." It made Cheng Yiyi¡¯s chest heave with indignation.

    "Mr. Li, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too greedy?" Cheng Yiyi said disapprovingly.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and responded, "I have merely stated my conditions; I haven¡¯t insisted that you must hire me. As you said, you could use that ten million to hire the best doctors in the world."

    Frustrated, Cheng Yiyi pointed at Li Xiaoyao and exclaimed, "You¡­"

    "Yiyi, that¡¯s enough!" Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face turned slightly unpleasant as he chided her lightly, and Cheng Yiyi looked at her father feeling aggrieved.

    "Mr. Li, sorry, my daughter doesn¡¯t understand the rules and made you laugh." Cheng Dongliang apologized with a smile, then said, "Ten million, please Mr. Li to diagnose, it¡¯s not expensive."

    Cheng Yiyi, seeing her father actually contemplating the thought, couldn¡¯t help but anxiously shout, "Dad!"

    Cheng Dongliang frowned and glared at his daughter, and Cheng Yiyi instantly fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao reminded, "Mr. Cheng, you should think it over carefully. This is just the diagnosis fee, and moreover, I don¡¯t guarantee that I can definitely cure you."

    Cheng Dongliang laughed heartily, "Life and death are natural, Mr. Li, just go ahead and see. Even if you can¡¯t cure it, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve lived a life of freedom and control; even if I died right now, I would have no regrets."

    Your next chapter awaits on empire

    Li Xiaoyao also smiled. He found this old fellow quite to his liking. But as much as he liked him, he couldn¡¯t skimp on the money that was due to him.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Yiyi, transfer the money to Mr. Li."

    "No need, I trust Mr. Cheng," Li Xiaoyao said.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s face looked a bit better, thinking to herself: At least that sounds somewhat reasonable.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Cheng Dongliang, stretched out two fingers, and placed them on his pulse, slowly closing his eyes.

    In the living room, several people held their breath, not blinking as they watched Li Xiaoyao, afraid to miss a single detail.

    Xiao Ya was the most nervous of all; she had seen Li Xiaoyao save her own father. She had taken her father to innumerable famous doctors, but not one could find out what was wrong with him.

    But Li Xiaoyao, with just a simple glance, had immediately found the cause of the illness.

    Li Xiaoyao enveloped Cheng Dongliang¡¯s body with his consciousness. In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, the blood vessels and blood flow of Cheng Dongliang¡¯s body were clearly revealed.

    "Meridians blocked, organs turning dark, it seems like poisoning."

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, already certain about the problem with Cheng Dongliang¡¯s body.

    "How is my father? Can you cure him?" Cheng Yiyi asked nervously.

    Although Cheng Dongliang said on the surface that he didn¡¯t care, he was actually very anxious. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, this was about his own life.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, "This illness, I can cure."

    Cheng Yiyi excitedly said, "Really? That¡¯s great!"

    Li Xiaoyao continued, "I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I can indeed cure this illness, but the diagnosis fee is not small."

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s smile froze, and she asked cautiously, "How much money do you want?"

    Li Xiaoyao held up a finger.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened, "Another ten million! Do you think our Cheng family is easy to deceive? A ten million visiting fee, ten million for the diagnosis fee, that¡¯s twenty million in total, why don¡¯t you just rob us?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "Not ten million, but one billion."

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, a flash of rage appeared in Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and even Xiao Dingguo and his daughter felt that Li Xiaoyao seemed to be going too far.

    [Three chapters completed, seeking recommendation tickets. I will organize the next part of the plot tonight to present better content to everyone.]

 Chapter 129 Iâ€™m Just a Driver (Part 2)

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao had an incredibly strong sense of self-restraint. Although he felt a blazing flame inside, he forcefully suppressed it.

    When they left, Lin Yuanyuan tossed him a set of car keys and said, "The car is in the garage, go and drive it over."

    As Li Xiaoyao walked into the garage, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. There were five cars inside, each worth over three million yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed the car key, and a bright red Audi R8 flashed.

    Having driven luxury cars before, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feel anything particularly special as he sat in this sports car worth more than two million yuan.

    Besides, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s net worth had already surpassed a hundred million yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao even regretted agreeing to be Lan Cai¡¯s bodyguard, but as a man of his word, he had to follow through with his promise, even if he regretted it, and grit his teeth to finish the year.

    When Li Xiaoyao drove to the villa entrance, Lin Yuanyuan, wearing high heels, deliberately twisted her slender waist and slowly seated herself in the passenger seat.

    Li Xiaoyao commented without any courtesy, "Dressing so provocatively, are you going out to find a gigolo?"

    Lin Yuanyuan snorted and said, "I¡¯m not that desperate. If I ever get in the mood, there will be a line of men ready for me to choose from."

    Although Li Xiaoyao was indifferent to her, he had to admit the truth in Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s statement.

    A woman with a pretty face, a good figure, and money, would she lack men?

    "Where to?"

    Lin Yuanyuan lit a cigarette and said, "Gone with the Wind in San Tiao Alley."

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a moment, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye, surprised that she would actually go to his bar.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had no plans to tell her that Gone with the Wind was his; it was better to keep a low profile about these things.

    "Hey, Li Xiaoyao," Lin Yuanyuan said elegantly, exhaling a puff of smoke and turning to look at Li Xiaoyao, "when we go to the bar later, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just follow behind me."

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her; Lin Yuanyuan, feeling snubbed, huffed and turned her head away, continuing to smoke.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t like girls who smoked, but he couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Yuanyuan looked really good doing it.

    Soon, they arrived at San Tiao Alley.

    The nightlife in San Tiao Alley was very rich. Here, as long as you had money, you could have a great time.

    The parking lot of Gone with the Wind never lacked luxury cars, and the Audi R8 worth more than two million yuan wasn¡¯t conspicuous here at all.

    After getting out of the car, Lin Yuanyuan entered Gone with the Wind with Li Xiaoyao following behind her.

    Gone with the Wind was a lounge bar; it wasn¡¯t noisy, but it wasn¡¯t exactly quiet either.

    Lin Yuanyuan often frequented bars, but since her previous bodyguard was severely injured by Li Xiaoyao a few days ago, she hadn¡¯t found a new, suitable candidate, and therefore didn¡¯t dare to go out alone late at night.

    Though Lin Yuanyuan was uninhibited, she was aware that with her looks, if she got drunk in a bar, she would be taken advantage of by men that same night. So without a bodyguard for protection, she wouldn¡¯t dare to come to such a place on her own. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With Li Xiaoyao there to protect her today, Lin Yuanyuan could finally resume her nightlife.

    Next to the dance floor, in one of the larger booths, sat a group of young men and women, the men handsome and the women beautiful.

    "Yo, isn¡¯t that Miss Lin?"

    "Yuanyuan is here."

    "Look, look, our nightclub queen has arrived!"

    In this small circle, Lin Yuanyuan held a rather high status, where anyone¡¯s standing was ranked according to their net worth. For example, each of the seven or eight men and women in this private booth had a net worth of at least ten million.

    "Yuanyuan, how come we haven¡¯t seen you these past few days?" The girl who spoke was Ruan Xiaoxiao, dressed in the standard nightclub attire of a black crop top and a soft skirt that seemed like it would lift with a light breeze, while on top she wore a semi-transparent garment that barely concealed anything, leaving almost nothing to the imagination.

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled at Ruan Xiaoxiao and said, "I was on my period these last few days, couldn¡¯t drink."

    "Yuanyuan, who is this gentleman? Won¡¯t you introduce him?" someone noticed Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan ah¡¯d and said nonchalantly, "He¡¯s my boyfriend."

    "Boyfriend!"

    The youngsters were all suddenly surprised, but one of the men looked gloomily at Li Xiaoyao.

    Ye Feng, the young master of the Ye Family in Ling City.

    The Ye Family was in real estate, with assets close to a billion, placing him at the top of the pecking order in this small circle.

    Everybody knew Ye Feng fancied Lin Yuanyuan, but it was equally common knowledge that she wasn¡¯t interested in him.

    Yet now, Lin Yuanyuan brought a man over and told everyone that he was her boyfriend.

    To everyone there, it seemed like Lin Yuanyuan was deliberately making this statement for Ye Feng to hear.

    Indeed, that was exactly how Lin Yuanyuan felt; she really disliked Ye Feng. This man was always pestering her, and she had made it pretty clear that she wouldn¡¯t be interested in him. Since Li Xiaoyao was here tonight, she might as well use him as a shield.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s words, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows instinctively twitched, and then his gaze quickly swept across the faces of the young people, eventually settling on the gloomy expression of Ye Feng.

    If Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t wrong, the purpose of Lin Yuanyuan claiming him as her boyfriend was probably to show this particular man.

    The crowd was curious about Li Xiaoyao, wanting to know what kind of man could catch the eye of Miss Lin.

    "Handsome, what¡¯s your name?" Ruan Xiaoxiao stepped forward, touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cheek with one hand, then slowly slid down, all the way to his pectoral muscles, and after giving them a squeeze, she expressed her surprise, "Wow, Yuanyuan, your boyfriend¡¯s physique is amazing, such big chest muscles, really solid."

    Even someone as experienced with women as Li Xiaoyao felt a bit embarrassed when Ruan Xiaoxiao touched him like that.

    Hearing her, the other girls immediately crowded around, all reaching out their hands, yelling, "Really? I want to touch too."

    These girls usually mingled with rich heirs, and these second-generation wealthy individuals rarely worked out in a gym, so although there were many rich people in their circle, those with good physiques were almost nonexistent.

    Now that they were faced with Li Xiaoyao, whose physique was outstandingly explosive, their interest was piqued, and they didn¡¯t care whether he was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend or not.

    The men seeing Li Xiaoyao so popular were naturally unhappy.

    "Feng bro, this kid¡¯s really stealing the show," someone said.

    The speaker, named Jiang Chen, owned a resort and had assets of about sixty to seventy million. He liked to follow Ye Feng around, always regarding him as his leader.

    Ye Feng gazed indifferently at Li Xiaoyao, who was surrounded by the girls, and said coldly, "He¡¯s got some nerve trying to steal my woman. I really want to see what he¡¯s made of."

    [Please vote for a recommendation, the third update is coming soon.]

 Chapter 130 Iâ€™m Just a Driver (Part 3)

    "Handsome, what¡¯s your name?"

    "Li Xiaoyao."

    "Wow, what a coincidence, my name is Ling¡¯er." A woman with long flowing hair and a fiery presence said to Li Xiaoyao with a coquettish squint.

    Another girl said, "Your name is Yan Lingling, not Zhao Ling¡¯er."

    A few girls chattered non-stop around Li Xiaoyao, clearly interested in him.

    "This Master Li, may I ask what you do?" Jiang Chen asked.

    Regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend, if he wanted to gain the approval of these people, he needed to have something impressive to show.

    For instance, a net worth over ten million.

    The girls were also curious; they wanted to know what exactly Li Xiaoyao did.

    Li Xiaoyao replied calmly, "I am a driver, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s driver."

    "What?"

    "A driver!"

    "No way, Yuanyuan, is he really your driver?"

    "You¡¯re really daring, getting involved with your own driver, wow!"

    Just as Lin Yuanyuan was taking a sip of her drink, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, she sprayed it out.

    She had never expected Li Xiaoyao to admit his occupation so openly, and moreover, there was not the slightest trace of shame on his face.

    Ye Feng, Jiang Chen, and a few other guys were also surprised to learn that Li Xiaoyao was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s driver.

    ¡¯A mere driver daring to lay hands on my woman, he really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is.¡¯

    Ye Feng had thought Li Xiaoyao was some scion from a significant family and upon learning that he was just a driver, instantly looked disdainful.

    The girls were very realistic too; if Li Xiaoyao had a background like theirs, with a notable family, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t mind a one-night stand with him.

    But he was just a driver, which really couldn¡¯t spark much interest in them; after all, not all girls had the unique tastes of Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care about their attitudes toward him. What he was didn¡¯t have anything to do with these people. Moreover, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, these rich second-generation kids who only knew how to squander money meant nothing to him.

    "I¡¯m going to the restroom," Li Xiaoyao said to Lin Yuanyuan, who was chatting, and then he got up and left.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao left than the girls began to clamor with questions.

    "Yuanyuan, is he really your family¡¯s driver?"

    "Your taste is really unique, dating your own driver, aren¡¯t you afraid your dad will kill him?"

    Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and made up an excuse, "What¡¯s wrong with being a driver? He¡¯s amazing." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Amazing? In what way?"

    "Of course in bed." Lin Yuanyuan pointed at the few girls and said, "All of you here, plus me, wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to satisfy in one night."

    The girls instantly covered their mouths, "Really? Is he that amazing?"

    "Did you drug him or something?"

    "Believe it or not," Lin Yuanyuan said with a roll of her eyes.

    Lin Feng, who was aside, turned gloomy the moment he heard Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s words.

    ¡¯A lowly driver dares to touch my woman; he¡¯s really asking for death!¡¯

    Lin Feng had been pursuing Lin Yuanyuan for so long, yet he hadn¡¯t even held her hand, but now, a driver, had slept with her.

    He had decided, as soon as Li Xiaoyao returned later, he was definitely going to teach him a lesson and let him know that some women were not meant for him to touch.

    "I heard that a lot has happened in San Tiao Alley recently." The man speaking was named Zhang Feng, whose father was a chief in Ling City with real power.

    "What happened? Tell us quickly."

    Everyone urged.

    Zhang Feng smiled triumphantly, proud to know something others did not.

    "There are three bosses in San Tiao Alley, and the toughest among them was Brother Hu. Brother Hu, five years ago, was just a street thug, but five years later, he became the biggest boss in San Tiao Alley."

    "But just a few days ago, Brother Hu died. According to the information I got, Brother Hu died in his own villa, and the scene was particularly grisly, with not even a whole corpse left to preserve."

    The girls, rather than being scared upon hearing this, had their eyes shining, saying, "Brother Hu is dead? Who did it?"

    Even Ye Feng looked at Zhang Feng with a bit of interest.

    Zhang Feng continued, "Who did it, the police haven¡¯t figured out yet, but well, you can think about it. If Brother Hu is dead, who stands to gain the most?"

    Ye Feng said, "The other two bosses."

    Zhang Feng immediately flattered, "Brother Feng, you truly are a genius graduate from the University of Chicago. I haven¡¯t said anything yet, and you¡¯ve already guessed it."

    Ye Feng smiled modestly and said, "Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. There are three bosses in San Tiao Alley, and Brother Hu was the biggest. The other two bosses couldn¡¯t beat Brother Hu on their own, so they would definitely join forces against Brother Hu. If I¡¯m not mistaken, those two bosses would have been invited by the police for a ¡¯tea discussion¡¯ immediately."

    "Brother Feng is absolutely right. Those two bosses were taken away by the police that very day, but then they were released later due to insufficient evidence. However, the police have been monitoring them all along."

    "I really don¡¯t know how these two made it to their positions today." Ye Feng shook his head, in a posture of laying out strategies, and said, "If I were them, I would definitely not choose to make a move in Ling City, because once you do, you will definitely attract the attention of the police."

    Jiang Chen and Zhang Feng chimed in, "If those two bosses could have met with Brother Feng before they made a move, they wouldn¡¯t be in the situation they are today."

    The girls looked at Ye Feng with admiration, except for Lin Yuanyuan, who scoffed disdainfully.

    When Li Xiaoyao came out from the restroom, he took a round inside the bar before returning to his seat.

    ¡¯Is that, Big Brother Li?¡¯

    Hu Fei, who had just come out of the restroom, found Li Xiaoyao¡¯s silhouette all too familiar.

    Hu Fei followed behind until Li Xiaoyao sat down in the booth, and after seeing his profile clearly, he confirmed that this was indeed Big Brother Li.

    ¡¯Big Brother Li came to the bar and didn¡¯t tell me? Did I do something wrong?¡¯

    ¡¯But Big Brother Li promised that I could continue to be the general manager of the bar, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying to me.¡¯

    ¡¯I have to ask Boss Zhao.¡¯

    Hu Fei found Zhao Ge, who was patrolling around, and directly asked, "Has Big Brother Li come?"

    Zhao Ge was taken aback for a moment, puzzled and said, "I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t tell me. What¡¯s the matter?"

    Hu Fei breathed a sigh of relief; he was overthinking; Big Brother Li was probably just there to have drinks with friends.

    "I just saw Big Brother Li, at table number 3, with a bunch of young people."

    Zhao Ge glanced in direction of table three, being a former special forces soldier with extraordinary vision, he noticed Li Xiaoyao right away.

    "You go send a bottle of wine over; I¡¯ll pass," Zhao Ge said, not keen on socializing. If it was just Li Xiaoyao alone, he would definitely go, but with so many people, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say.

    Hu Fei¡¯s heart leapt with joy, "Leave it to me."

    [Third update, asking for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 131: Stupid Progeny

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his seat and sat at the very edge by himself, grabbing a bottle of liquor from the table and drinking alone.

    Lin Yuanyuan and her friends were having a great time, their voices buzzing with conversation and laughter without a moment¡¯s pause.

    At that moment, Hu Fei came over with a bottle of high-end red wine, about to call out to Boss Li, but he saw Li Xiaoyao looking at him with a furrowed brow.

    Just then, Ye Feng spotted Hu Fei, stood up and said, "Boss Hu, what brings you here, please take a seat."

    Ye Feng treated Hu Fei with great reverence. Patting the seat beside him, he said.

    Hu Fei, a regular in the bar scene, was well-versed in worldly affairs. He immediately noticed that Li Xiaoyao did not seem to want others to know about his connection with him.

    Therefore, Hu Fei promptly closed his mouth, passed by Li Xiaoyao, and sat down with a smile.

    "Bro Feng, who is this guy?"

    "Introduce us, will you?"

    Ye Feng chuckled and introduced, "Let me introduce everyone to this gentleman. This is the person in charge of Chaos Beauty, Boss Hu Fei." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The young people suddenly widened their eyes in surprise as they looked at Hu Fei, while Li Xiaoyao sat at the edge silently drinking.

    What did Chaos Beauty represent?

    One could say that this bar was the most profitable in the whole of Ling City!

    Moreover, there were rumors that the shadowy big boss behind Chaos Beauty was a very powerful figure from Zhu Island City.

    Once, some troublemakers at Chaos Beauty found themselves with broken limbs the next day, dumped on the streets of Ling City.

    Moreover, the heads of San Tiao Alley¡¯s sects and all the bigwigs of Ling City¡¯s underworld often came to Chaos Beauty to pick up girls. Hence, very few people dared to make trouble here, and similarly, the person in charge and the boss of Chaos Beauty were seen as incredibly awesome individuals by outsiders.

    You see, although children of the government and rich second generations like Ye Feng had money in their families, they were nothing compared to these seasoned figures from the sects.

    Jiang Chen shook hands with Boss Hu excitedly, "Boss Hu, nice to meet you, my name is Jiang Chen. The Jiang Beach Resort is my family¡¯s business."

    Zhang Feng immediately followed suit, "Boss Hu, hello, my name is Zhang Feng. My father is the director of the Business Affairs Office."

    To Hu Fei, these officials¡¯ and rich second generations¡¯ seemingly impressive family backgrounds meant nothing. During his time running the bar, he had become acquainted with countless influential people. To be honest, nine out of ten reasons he even bothered to shake hands and speak with these kids were because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence there.

    If not for that, even if their fathers had come, Hu Fei wouldn¡¯t have given them the time of day.

    Never mind their claims of a ten-million-yuan fortune; in reality, their liquid cash flow couldn¡¯t possibly exceed a few million.

    Hu Fei shook hands with each of them one by one, and everyone who shook hands with him stood up with a respectful face.

    When he reached Li Xiaoyao, he asked knowingly, "How may I address this gentleman?"

    Jiang Chen mocked from the side, "Boss Hu, you don¡¯t have to bother with him, he¡¯s just a driver."

    "My surname is Li," Li Xiaoyao responded with his usual indifferent expression.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li. I¡¯d like to toast to you," suddenly, Hu Fei picked up a bottle of beer that had just been opened from the table and, standing in front of him with both hands holding the beer, bowed his head wishing to clink glasses with Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao just gave him a faint look.

    This scene, in the eyes of Ye Feng and the others, was somewhat unbelievable.

    ¡¯Boss Hu... is actually offering him a drink?¡¯

    ¡¯Didn¡¯t he hear what I just said? He¡¯s just a driver.¡¯

    ¡¯Boss Hu must be drunk.¡¯

    What surprised everyone the most was not that President Hu respected Li Xiaoyao with a drink, but rather Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude.

    Though President Hu took the initiative to offer a toast, Li Xiaoyao remained seated. Didn¡¯t he know who President Hu was?

    Ye Feng broke into a dense sweat on his forehead and yelled at Li Xiaoyao, "Li Xiaoyao, President Hu is toasting you, why aren¡¯t you standing up quickly?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, his eyes seemingly smiling but not quite, tinged with a hint of chill, "Whether I drink standing up or sitting down, what business is it of yours?"

    Ye Feng immediately blew up, "You..."

    Hu Fei frowned, waved his hand at Ye Feng, and said, "Let Young Master Li sit if he wants to sit."

    Seeing Hu Fei frown, Ye Feng thought it was because of Li Xiaoyao and immediately apologized on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behalf, "I¡¯m sorry, President Hu, this driver doesn¡¯t understand the rules, please don¡¯t be angry."

    Hu Fei was exceedingly puzzled inside, wondering since when had Li Xiaoyao become a driver? But he didn¡¯t dare ask more, instead just finished his bottle of beer, then left after serving them the red wine.

    As soon as Hu Fei left, Ye Feng and the others immediately sighed in relief.

    A few girls said, "Brother Feng, you really have prestige, even the general manager of Phoenix Beauty took the initiative to serve you a drink."

    A smug look appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, and he said, "We had drinks together before, there¡¯s some acquaintance."

    At this, the girls looked at him with even more admiration.

    Jiang Chen and Zhang Feng were also full of envy; having a drink with a big shot like President Hu was indeed quite a story to tell.

    Ye Feng happily accepted the compliments from everyone. He looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "If it wasn¡¯t for my pleading just now, you would be lying on the ground."

    ¡¯This world really does have no shortage of people who are full of themselves.¡¯

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head indifferently and didn¡¯t speak.

    Seeing him shake his head, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "Li Xiaoyao, I know Yuanyuan likes you, but if you think you can rely on Yuanyuan to turn into a phoenix, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken."

    "You¡¯re just a driver, and you¡¯ll always be a driver. Whereas I, with a net worth close to a hundred million, will inherit the company in the future, and my future will be brilliant. Only I am worthy of Yuanyuan. As for you, you¡¯re doomed to mediocrity for life."

    "Just like now, because you are Yuanyuan¡¯s boyfriend, you can sit with us. But you and Yuanyuan are destined to have no future. Yuanyuan¡¯s father will not agree to her marrying a driver. Even if you two really end up together, Yuanyuan¡¯s father won¡¯t leave the family fortune to you."

    "If you leave Yuanyuan now, I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand. With those five hundred thousand, you can struggle less for decades."

    Ye Feng walked up to Li Xiaoyao, looking down at him from a height. In Ye Feng¡¯s view, with such a generous offer, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not refuse.

    After all, that¡¯s five hundred thousand!

    The frown on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead grew deeper, and he felt an urge to slap Ye Feng away.

    "Are you an idiot?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Feng coldly and asked seriously.

    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment before staring at Li Xiaoyao furiously, "What did you say?"

    Others, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, were also shocked, and then all looked at him with pity.

    Brother, you¡¯re just a driver, and now you¡¯re facing Ye Feng, worth hundreds of millions. Especially since he¡¯s known for his bad temper, who knows how much experience he has in fights. And now, you¡¯re actively provoking him! And even cursing him as an idiot!

    ¡¯These idiotic second generation rich, do they really think I¡¯m a soft persimmon, to be pinched whenever they like?¡¯

    "Didn¡¯t hear it? Okay, then I¡¯ll say it again." Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I said, you¡¯re an idiot!"

    [First update in the early hours of the morning, seeking recommendations]

 Chapter 132: Trouble Brewing

    This group of people, Li Xiaoyao had been uninterested from the very start, with no intention of befriending them.

    If they had not bothered him, that would have been the end of it, but since they had taken the initiative to provoke him, Li Xiaoyao would certainly not let them bully him.

    When Ye Feng heard how Li Xiaoyao insulted him, a wave of anger surged in his heart, and he looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cold sneer, saying, "Good, very good, kid, it seems you still don¡¯t understand the gap between you and me."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, thinking that there were just too many fools in the world these days.

    "There is indeed a huge gap between you and me, a gap so great that even if you worked hard for ten years or even decades, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bridge it," said Li Xiaoyao calmly, looking at Ye Feng.

    After Li Xiaoyao spoke, the people present were all somewhat at a loss for words.

    Ruan Xiaoxiao and the other girls, who were still kindhearted, persuaded him, "Li Xiaoyao, you should hurry up and apologize to Brother Feng."

    "Li Xiaoyao, who do you think you are? And who is Brother Feng? Speaking like that is just too arrogant. You should know that if Brother Feng wanted to deal with you, it would just take a phone call," Jiang Chen said with disdain.

    "Hurry up and apologize to Brother Feng!"

    In the eyes of the others, Li Xiaoyao was nothing more than a mere driver, and even though this driver had caught the attention of Lin Yuanyuan, he was still just a driver in the end.

    And Ye Feng, with a net worth close to a hundred million, crushing Li Xiaoyao was as simple as stepping on an ant.

    Ye Feng looked arrogant, his nostrils flaring as he said, "Kid, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Apologize now and I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, it will go out that Ye Feng bullied a mere driver."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Feng with an odd look in his eyes as if he hadn¡¯t heard, and said indifferently,

    "I¡¯m also giving you a chance."

    "Kneel down now, bow your head and apologize, and I won¡¯t break your legs."

    As these words came out, everyone was first stunned, then shook their heads and sighed, internally lamenting that Li Xiaoyao did not know what was good for him.

    ¡¯Even at this point, he still has to talk tough.¡¯

    ¡¯A mere driver really thinks he¡¯s some big shot.¡¯

    ¡¯Yuanyuan has taken a liking to a driver, and he turns out to be this kind of man.¡¯

    Ye Feng¡¯s original intention was to make Li Xiaoyao back down, but he had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would be so brazen. He felt secretly pleased with himself that he could expose this hypocritical driver in front of Lin Yuanyuan.

    He could almost see the scene where he would knock Li Xiaoyao to the ground, reveal the hypocrisy of the man, and then have Lin Yuanyuan throw herself into his arms.

    "Bastard, how dare you touch me?"

    Just then, an angry voice came from Lin Yuanyuan not far away, where a group of people saw a fat man pestering Lin Yuanyuan.

    Ye Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyao and saw him looking down at his phone, contempt in his heart.

    ¡¯You cowardly creature, seeing Yuanyuan harassed and yet you don¡¯t dare to step forward.¡¯

    Ruan Xiaoxiao and the other girls also saw Li Xiaoyao looking down, fiddling with his phone, and sighed inwardly.

    ¡¯Yuanyuan really is blind to fancy such a man.¡¯

    ¡¯This driver is truly a useless weakling, all show and no substance.¡¯

    "I¡¯ll deal with you later," Ye Feng huffed, dropping these words before striding towards Lin Yuanyuan.

    Ye Feng, though not as tall as Li Xiaoyao, was still slender and not bad-looking.

    He walked up to Lin Yuanyuan, pulled her behind him, and then kicked the fat man so hard that he fell flat on his face.

    "Dare to touch my woman, looking for death."

    Ye Feng cursed and kicked the fat man two more times. To outsiders, this scene was like a quintessential prince charming saving the princess.

    "Fuck, are you tired of living, kid? You dare to interfere with me picking up chicks? Do you know who the fuck I am?" The fatso crawled up from the ground and bellowed.

    Ye Feng snorted and said, "I don¡¯t care who you are. I only know that if you don¡¯t scram, I won¡¯t be able to resist beating you up again."

    The fatso squinted at Ye Feng and said, "Kid, if you¡¯ve got the guts, tell me your name and see if I don¡¯t kill you."

    "My name is Ye Feng, and I¡¯m right here waiting for you. I want to see what kind of ability you have to threaten killing me!" Ye Feng said without any fear.

    The fatso huffed, "Fine, you just wait for me."

    After he finished speaking, the fatso turned around and left.

    "Are you okay?" Ye Feng asked, turning around with concern after dealing with the fatso.

    Lin Yuanyuan, however, was not at all appreciative and simply said she was fine before turning back to her booth.

    When she returned to her seat, everyone quickly asked her.

    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Ruan Xiaoxiao asked with concern.

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "I¡¯m fine, just got a bit harassed by a gross fat pig."

    "That¡¯s good then."

    "It¡¯s our brother Feng who¡¯s impressive, the hero saving the beauty at the crucial moment." Jiang Chen timely praised Ye Feng, whose actions had indeed been heroic.

    Zhang Feng glanced at Li Xiaoyao and mocked, "Unlike some driver who saw his own girl getting bullied and still had the mood to play with his phone."

    Lin Yuanyuan walked up to Li Xiaoyao, angry, and asked, "I was being bullied. Why didn¡¯t you do anything?"

    Li Xiaoyao put his phone away, looked up at her, and said, "I was busy, and besides, he left, didn¡¯t he?"

    Lin Yuanyuan, hands on hips, angrily pointed at Li Xiaoyao, stammering without being able to finish a single sentence.

    Ruan Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Alright, stop being angry. He¡¯s not worth it."

    Jiang Chen added, "Exactly. I¡¯m telling you, Yuanyuan, when did your taste become so poor? To fancy this kind of man."

    Zhang Feng also said, "A man who doesn¡¯t dare to stand up when his own woman is being bullied, what¡¯s the use of such a loser?"

    Seeing that enough had been said, Ye Feng walked over to Lin Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, he¡¯s really not suitable for you. I cannot rest assured leaving you with such a person."

    "What does my dating him have to do with you?" Lin Yuanyuan asked, annoyed. "Whether he¡¯s suitable for me or not, what¡¯s it to you? You don¡¯t understand him. How do you know what kind of person he is?"

    Ye Feng¡¯s expression shifted slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a sudden commotion erupted at the entrance of the bar.

    Looking over, they saw a group of tall men, clearly thugs, barging into the bar wielding machetes.

    In front of these men was the fatso who had previously been chased away by Ye Feng.

    Jiang Chen, with a sharp eye, immediately recognized him: "Brother Feng, it¡¯s that fatso!"

    Upon hearing this, the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly, and even Ye Feng showed a hint of panic.

    The fatso looked around and finally saw Ye Feng¡¯s group, pointed at them, and shouted, "Motherfucker, it¡¯s that bastard!"

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. This was a bar, and moreover, it was Chaotian.

    Chaotian was known as the safest bar, where no one dared to cause trouble, but now, this fatso had brought a dozen thugs wielding machetes.

    "What should we do, Brother Feng?" Jiang Chen and the others immediately panicked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although they were all wealthy young masters, faced with this kind of situation, they could only panic.

    [Li Xiaoyao is about to slap some faces. Should he slap horizontally or vertically? Seeking recommendations and votes~~]

 Chapter 209: Suddenly, Like a Breeze of Spring in Overnight [With Group Number]

    Zhao Ge¡¯s purpose was quite simple: during their intimate moment, he would record the process with a video camera, keeping it as leverage.

    Given that he had already offended them, apologizing was definitely useless.

    Having a piece of leverage in hand always had some use. Discover hidden stories at empire

    The young masters turned pale with shock, seeming to guess what Zhao Ge was about to do, each of them loudly begging for mercy.

    Zhao Ge remained unmoved, sitting on a chair, lighting a cigarette, and supervising his underlings¡¯ filming.

    In the courtyard, some hooligans watched with great interest, while others turned their heads away in disgust; it was really too revolting.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao parked the car by the riverside and got out with Lan Cai.

    The two sat on a rock by the river, with Lan Cai nestled in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    The two said nothing for a long time, only the sound of the river wind howling in their ears.

    Just as Lan Cai had said, the sky began to rain, the drizzling shower falling down softly, feeling very comfortable.

    As time ticked by second by second, Lan Cai leaned in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms, silently watching the pitch-black river surface.

    Li Xiaoyao, fearing Lan Cai might catch a cold, enveloped her body with spiritual power so that the rain could not touch her.

    The sky gradually cooled, and a hint of fish-belly white appeared by the river as the sun rose from the east.

    "So beautiful."

    Lan Cai gazed at the rising sun with eyes full of pursuit for beautiful things.

    When the sun had risen high, Li Xiaoyao patted her, saying, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home."

    "Home?" Lan Cai let out a self-deprecating laugh, "I don¡¯t have a home anymore."

    With a resolute flash in her eyes, Lan Cai looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "Take me away, let¡¯s leave this place."

    Li Xiaoyao gazed tenderly at her, his fingers touching a strand of her disheveled hair, "We¡¯re not going anywhere. If you don¡¯t want to marry, no one can force you."

    "Xiaoyao, you can¡¯t understand. This is the tragedy of a large family. I now have the courage to leave the Lan Family. Do you wish to take me away? Do you wish to be with me?" Lan Cai waited for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s answer.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements gentle, caressing her cheek, he said, "Of course I want to be with you. I like you, I love you. Although we¡¯ve only been in love for one day, I feel an illusion, as if we¡¯ve known each other for years. I¡¯m attracted by your gentleness, drawn to your beauty. I can¡¯t let you go. However, I will not take you away."

    Hearing the earlier words, Lan Cai felt bashful, but the latter sentiment puzzled her, "Why not?"

    Li Xiaoyao embraced her, "As I said, no one can take you away from me. If anyone forces you into marriage, I will drive them away."

    Lan Cai managed a smile, though it was tinged with bitterness.

    "Xiaoyao, you¡¯re oversimplifying things," Lan Cai shook her head, "I know you own a bar, but the Lan Family is very, very powerful, beyond anything you could confront alone."

    As she spoke, Lan Cai suddenly let out a self-deprecating laugh, "I was the one thinking too simply. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoyao, I shouldn¡¯t drag you into this."

    "There¡¯s no such thing as a nuisance." Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯ll send you back first. Rest well today. If the Lan Family sends someone, call me."

    Lan Cai was already determined not to let Li Xiaoyao get involved in the slightest.

    On the drive back, as they entered the city, Lan Cai suddenly said, "Go to the Ritz-Carlton."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, asking, "Not going home?"

    Lan Cai just shook her head, not saying a word.

    Li Xiaoyao turned the car around, heading for the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.

    Soon, the car stopped outside the hotel, and the two of them entered one after the other.

    Lan Cai opened a single luxury suite, took the room card, and went upstairs with Li Xiaoyao.

    Riding the elevator, they entered the room a few minutes later.

    Once the door closed, Lan Cai led Li Xiaoyao into the bedroom; her lively eyes stared unwaveringly at him as her hands grasped the edges of her clothes, gently slipping them off.

    At the same moment, Lan Cai¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heartbeat also quickened. Ever since Lan Cai said she wanted to come to the hotel, he had roughly guessed what she intended to do.

    Li Xiaoyao watched as Lan Cai, one item at a time, slowly removed all the clothes from her body, revealing a perfect form before him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Cai¡¯s figure was indeed too perfect, with soft curves like a piece of art.

    Li Xiaoyao wrapped his arms around her slender waist and bent to capture her lips.

    ...

    During their lovemaking, Li Xiaoyao did not get too carried away, but was gentle and considerate, ensuring that Lan Cai enjoyed a perfect experience.

    Afterward, Lan Cai was very tired, so Li Xiaoyao used his spiritual power to nourish her body.

    Under the nourishment of spiritual power, Lan Cai soon fell into a deep sleep.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time; it was only six-thirty. He too closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Lan Cai woke up in bed and opened her eyes. She felt the warmth of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm under her head, turned her head to look at the sleeping Li Xiaoyao, and a natural smile spread across her face.

    "Thank you, Xiaoyao. I¡¯ll always remember you, remember this day," Lan Cai spoke to herself in her heart. Then, she slowly got up from the bed, picking up the clothes scattered on the floor.

    Although Lan Cai made little noise, Li Xiaoyao, being a Cultivator, could perceive even the slightest rustling.

    "Not sleeping anymore?"

    Lan Cai turned back to look at the awakened Li Xiaoyao, smiled, and shook her head, "I have to go to the office."

    Li Xiaoyao grunted in acknowledgment and also sat up in bed, saying, "I¡¯ll go too."

    Lan Cai looked at the naked Li Xiaoyao, her cheeks blushing, "No need, rest well, I¡¯ll take a taxi."

    Li Xiaoyao was already getting dressed, his tone leaving no room for discussion, "You¡¯re so beautiful, I¡¯m not at ease with you taking a taxi. I¡¯ll drive you."

    Defeated by his reasoning, Lan Cai had no choice but to compromise.

    [Thank you to Ruler¡¯s Dazzling Rewards for the continuous support! QQ group: 339620269. And now, the usual request: I¡¯m pleading for recommendation tickets... if you want to support Lan Cai, I have promoted, if no tickets are given, next time we meet a girl, I will not promote, it¡¯s up to you to decide.]

 Chapter 233: Entering the Palace Again?

    The man in the black robe stepped forward half a step, his precious sword slanted directly at Li Xiaoyao. His lips, thin and sharp like a knife, parted slightly as he said, "I am the three hundredth disciple personally taught by Jian Qingyun, the sect leader of the Sword Dao Sect from The Third Realm, Ouyang Gu."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, he had always thought this man was a fictional character simulated by the Combat System, but now it seemed that was not the case.

    This man, really existed.

    That was truly miraculous.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had no time to delve into these things now, he had to defeat Ouyang Gu!

    Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to strike.

    From his hand, the Seven Star Ancient Sword drew a flower of swordplay, transforming into a streak of cold light, slashing towards Ouyang Gu.

    A white sword Qi burst forth from the sword body, at this moment turning into a vast expanse hundreds of meters long, chopping through the air. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was truly a scene where the Sword Qi stretched for thirty thousand li, a single sword¡¯s cold light chilling nineteen provinces!

    This sword technique was one that Li Xiaoyao had purchased from the seventy-two transformations.

    Li Xiaoyao had been practicing up to now, and today was still the first time he had employed this sword technique.

    Ouyang Gu merely lifted his eyes, but Li Xiaoyao, with his keen gaze, discerned a trace of seriousness on his face.

    Ouyang Gu raised his precious sword high, black Sword Qi transmitted from the blade.

    As a qualified swordsman, attacking was always the best defense.

    "Clang!"

    The two massive flows of Sword Qi collided, setting off a terrifyingly powerful energy, shaking even the space around them slightly.

    Having struck with one blow, Li Xiaoyao immediately closed in, covering hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, the Seven Star Precious Sword deftly turned, stabbing and slicing like a short, sharp dagger.

    Ouyang Gu was not the least bit flustered. He casually thrust his precious sword into the ground while his fists, coming from within the wide sleeves of his robe, struck at all parts of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body with extremely tricky angles.

    Before long, sweat beaded on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead.

    Ouyang Gu¡¯s close-combat ability was too strong, something Li Xiaoyao had not anticipated.

    Whoever it was would not have expected a swordsman to also possess such formidable close-quarter combat skills.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao was hit by a palm strike from Ouyang Gu to the throat and died in the desert.

    "Ding!"

    "Simulation battle, failure!"

    Li Xiaoyao walked out from the Combat Simulation System, unscathed but with a dejected expression on his face.

    Everything within the System was imaginary, including death.

    But all the feelings during combat were real, death included.

    Ouyang Gu was just too strong. His cultivation level was only one realm higher than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, but his combat ability was many times stronger.

    Li Xiaoyao had always believed that his strength ranked among the top in Ling City, even in the whole of Xuan Country.

    But now, his confidence was shattered by Ouyang Gu¡¯s single strike.

    Li Xiaoyao was not discouraged, he sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and pondered the gains and losses of the recent combat.

    "That palm strike, I could have dodged, but I was too wary of other things and ultimately failed to evade it."

    "His cultivation level is only one realm higher than mine. By all logic, I should not have been defeated so miserably; it¡¯s just that I lacked his resolve to disregard death."

    "In battle, he is reckless, as if merging man and sword into one, never defending, only attacking."

    Li Xiaoyao analyzed bit by bit and after a long time, he stood up from the ground and walked back into the Combat Simulation System.

    This time, he set Ouyang Gu¡¯s strength to be the same as his own, at the sixth layer of the Condensing Qi Bone Refining Realm.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao fought Ouyang Gu for an hour, Ouyang Gu sustaining multiple sword wounds, while Li Xiaoyao died from a stab to the heart.

    The third battle waged on for two hours, Ouyang Gu had his left arm severed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head was cleaved, defeated!

    The fourth battle¡­

    The fifth battle¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the ninth battle that Li Xiaoyao and Ouyang Gu drew their swords at the same time. Two white streaks, sharp as shooting stars, pierced through both their hearts simultaneously.

    "Ouyang Gu, killed in battle!"

    "Li Xiaoyao, killed in battle!"

    "A draw!"

    Li Xiaoyao exited the Combat System, lying on the ground, and burst out laughing.

    In nine battles, from over ten minutes in the first battle to two hours in the ninth, Li Xiaoyao had improved at lightning speed.

    Although he still perished in the end, Ouyang Gu had finally been taken down by him.

    A sixth-layer Condensation Realm cultivator, whom Li Xiaoyao felt he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    Yet, after just nine bouts, that feeling of helplessness had finally been shattered by Li Xiaoyao through sheer effort and bloodshed.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the System¡¯s spirit stones and saw that he had harvested millions of them.

    Without hesitation, he purchased two more Spirit Stone Harvesting Machines 2.0 and tossed them into the Spirit Stone Vein to harvest furiously.

    Since there was still plenty of time left, Li Xiaoyao continued to battle Ouyang Gu in the Combat System like an indefatigable machine.

    In a blink, it was already dawn.

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the shop and, seeing the sunlight pouring in through the window, exhaled a breath of stale air.

    Li Xiaoyao stayed in the shop until nine o¡¯clock and then called Zhang Meng, asking her to come to the shop.

    Half an hour later, Zhang Meng appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, looking fresh and charming.

    Gazing at the lovely Zhang Meng before him, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes softened as he asked, "Have you had breakfast?"

    Zhang Meng shook her head.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get some breakfast."

    The two of them casually ate something at a breakfast stall on the street.

    "Xiaoyao brother, the shop has been renovated. When are we opening?" asked Zhang Meng as she swallowed a bun.

    Li Xiaoyao, after gulping down his third bowl of noodles, wiped his mouth and said, "After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to send out invitations."

    "Okay," replied Zhang Meng, her heart brimming with joy that the shop was finally going to open.

    Zhang Meng wasn¡¯t particularly demanding when it came to money and material things; in her heart, the shop represented the first thing she owned together with Brother Xiaoyao.

    Er Wei Ye.

    The name itself already signified so much.

    As the two walked back from the breakfast stall to the shop, they suddenly saw several police cars stopped on the street.

    Seeing the police cars parked right outside the shop entrance made Zhang Meng somewhat anxious, and she said, "Xiaoyao brother, it looks like those police officers are here for us."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he said, "Wait here for me, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s happening."

    Continue reading on empire

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao left a wisp of his thought on Zhang Meng.

    This was to ensure Zhang Meng¡¯s personal safety.

    Ever since what had happened yesterday, Li Xiaoyao had been particularly vigilant about the safety of those around him; he was worried that any negligence on his part might lead to a regrettable incident.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, "Officer, what seems to be the problem?"

    The leading officer glanced at Li Xiaoyao, compared him to a photograph, and then waved his hand, ordering, "It¡¯s him, arrest him."

    Nobody hesitated. Several officers with guns stepped forward, subdued Li Xiaoyao, and handcuffed him.

    Li Xiaoyao did not resist, instead inquired, "Why are you arresting me?"

    The officer replied coldly, "Li Xiaoyao, you are suspected of deliberate homicide and are now under criminal arrest."

    [Thank you to Tian Zhi Dao and Wan Shang for the triple release today, and don¡¯t forget to vote for us.]

 Chapter 234: Mortal Eyes, Blind to Cultivators!

    ```

    Zhang Meng saw this scene and immediately ran up, embracing Li Xiaoyao like a little lioness, roaring, "What are you doing, why are you arresting Xiaoyao Brother?"

    The police officer said coldly, "Miss, please do not interfere with official duties."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Meng Meng, you go back first, I¡¯m just going to assist with the investigation, I¡¯ll be back soon. You stay at home and sort out the invitations, wait for me to return."

    Zhang Meng looked at Li Xiaoyao worriedly, but in the end, she chose to trust him.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you."

    The police took Li Xiaoyao away, and on the way back to the police station, Li Xiaoyao leaned back in his seat, with his eyes closed.

    The police officer beside him was instantly annoyed upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demeanor and said, "Kid, do you know that you¡¯ve committed murder?"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said, "Officer, you have to take responsibility for what you say. If I were you, I would keep my mouth shut without any evidence."

    The police officer was startled, then sneered, "Heh, kid, you¡¯re just being tough now. The highway surveillance has recorded all your actions."

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself that it must be the evidence left by accident when he killed that sniper last night.

    However, these were not a big deal for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Give me my phone, I need to make a call."

    "Scared now? Want to call for help?" The police officer said with disgust, "Kid, let me tell you, even if you found the governor to intervene, it won¡¯t help. You committed murder, and you did it so arrogantly in the middle of a busy road."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, exerted a slight force with his hands, and the handcuffs immediately snapped apart.

    The police officer was stunned for a moment, then he reached to draw his gun. In the next instant, the dark muzzle was pressed against Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head as he shouted loudly, "Raise your hands!"

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored the agitated police officer and took out his phone from his pocket to call Ji Yutao directly.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao being so defiant, the police officer was furious and jabbed his gun-wielding wrist forcefully towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Bang!" At a distance of ten centimeters from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, the wrist suddenly stopped as if it had thudded against a huge rock, and a strong rebounding force spread to his arm.

    The police officer was so shaken by the force that he felt dizzy. The driving officer, hearing the commotion, quickly braked to a stop on the side of the road, reached for his own gun, twisted his body around, and pointed the barrel at Li Xiaoyao.

    "Put the phone down! Right now!"

    By this time, Li Xiaoyao had connected his call and simply said, "I¡¯ve run into some trouble, someone¡¯s framed me for murder."

    Explore more stories with empire

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao put down the phone and said nonchalantly, "Someone will call you soon. What you need to do now is to put down the guns and take me back."

    The two police officers looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were crazy and said, "Kid, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you understand that you¡¯ve killed someone? You¡¯re looking at a capital crime!"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head slightly, a bunch of mortals with mortal eyes, they don¡¯t recognize a cultivator.

    How could the rules of the mundane world be of any use to me?

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to waste words with them since they wouldn¡¯t understand anyway.

    If things went as he expected, in a few minutes at most, someone would call to have him taken back.

    Sure enough, after a deadlock of five minutes, the two police officers received a call.

    After the call, the way the two police officers looked at Li Xiaoyao changed.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li, we¡¯ll take you back now," they said.

    It was like a farce that ended in an absurd manner.

    When Li Xiaoyao was returned, Zhang Meng was anxiously pacing at the shop¡¯s entrance.

    "Xiaoyao Brother, you¡¯re back!"

    Zhang Meng ran up to him, overjoyed.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her hair and said, "Let¡¯s go inside."

    The police officers, deflated like burst balloons, drove off.

    On the way back, the two officers said, "Why did we let him go? The evidence was conclusive."

    "The deputy chief said the surveillance footage was fabricated."

    "What? Fabricated?"

    "Now that I think about it, it did seem fabricated. Tell me, who can stop a high-speed car with a punch?"

    "It seems...indeed, that¡¯s true."

    ```

    "But why did the handcuffs on that kid¡¯s wrist just break for no reason?"

    As this was said, the two police officers exchanged a glance and fell silent.

    ...

    With the store opening imminent, Li Xiaoyao spent an entire day driving Zhang Meng around, visiting several of Ling City¡¯s influential figures.

    Zhang Meng felt like she must be dreaming.

    Was that middle-aged man living in Building 1 of the government housing complex actually Ji Yutao, the top official of Ling City?

    My god, she had actually met Chairman Ji.

    Moreover, why was Chairman Ji¡¯s attitude toward Xiaoyao so respectful?

    It was as if he was paying respects to an elder. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was something Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t quite comprehend.

    The others they visited afterwards, though unfamiliar to Zhang Meng, had an aura of high status naturally emanating from them, whether because of the Republic-era villas they resided in or their demeanor. It made Zhang Meng realize these people were definitely not ordinary.

    It suddenly dawned on Zhang Meng that, unaware, Li Xiaoyao had become someone she needed to look up to.

    But when did this happen?

    Why did brother Xiaoyao suddenly become so powerful?

    She must strive hard and achieve something noteworthy herself, she couldn¡¯t always rely on brother Xiaoyao.

    Determined, Zhang Meng secretly clenched her fists, cheering herself on.

    There were only a few people whom Li Xiaoyao and Zhang Meng personally delivered invitations to.

    These individuals were prominent figures in Ling City and the whole Lu Province.

    The remaining invitations, for people like Long Feiyang, Zhao Si, and Zhou Tianhao, Li Xiaoyao sent out directly via express delivery.

    Some invitations, however, Li Xiaoyao needed to deliver personally.

    Such as, Ye Qinglian, Wang Min, oh right, and Lin Yuanyuan, Zhao Ge...

    Zhang Meng called Zhuo Yi, planning to invite her to buy some tea, pastries, banners, flower baskets, and the like.

    These were all needed for the opening event.

    However, Zhuo Yi¡¯s phone remained unreachable no matter how many times Zhang Meng tried to call.

    Zhang Meng came over and muttered, "What¡¯s Zhuo Yi up to? Why isn¡¯t she answering my calls?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body jolted, then he quickly said, "Maybe she¡¯s gone on a business trip."

    "That¡¯s true, Zhuo Yi is quite busy now," Zhang Meng didn¡¯t think much of it, took out her cellphone, and called another friend.

    Soon, Zhang Meng had arranged where to meet with her friend and then drove away.

    Li Xiaoyao stayed in the store for a few minutes longer before driving off as well.

    In his car, Li Xiaoyao called Ye Qinglian. The phone rang a few times before connecting.

    "What¡¯s up?" Ye Qinglian asked in a suppressed voice.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, "You¡¯re busy?"

    "Spit it out if you have something to say, don¡¯t waste my time catching criminals," Ye Qinglian said impatiently.

    "Oh, you¡¯re catching bad guys? Officer Ye, you really are a good police officer for the people," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up."

    "Hey, wait, there¡¯s something," Li Xiaoyao interjected, "Where are you? I¡¯ll come over and give you an invitation."

    Ye Qinglian paused for a moment before asking, "Invitation? What invitation? Are you and Zhu Xiaoyue getting married?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt his head go blank, "No, it¡¯s not..."

    "Oh... bang bang bang!"

    Ye Qinglian had just responded when suddenly, a burst of gunshot sounds came through the phone.

 Chapter 237: The Sharpshooter

    Chairman Miao had no idea who this young man was or where he had come from.

    He also had no regard for the young man¡¯s claim that he could call in a helicopter.

    However, Chairman Miao did not send him away.

    With such a major case, Director Miao was out of his depth. From his experience, he was certain that people were going to die today, and not just one person.

    If that was the case, someone had to take responsibility.

    This young man who had suddenly appeared was perfect for the role.

    Director Miao glanced at Li Xiaoyao and said to Captain Ding, "Regardless, what we need to do now is buy time."

    It seemed Captain Ding had figured out Director Miao¡¯s plan and nodded, "Understood, Director Miao."

    Wang Fuxing stood by the side, watching Li Xiaoyao carefully, without saying a word.

    He did not know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true identity, but someone who could make the senior leaders speak in such a respectful and gentle tone must be no ordinary person.

    Captain Ding stepped forward with a megaphone and shouted, "The helicopter is on its way, it needs another half an hour to arrive."

    A voice from inside, from the criminals, countered, "Damn it, are you fucking with me? Do you think I don¡¯t have the guts to kill people?"

    Captain Ding opened his mouth but was at a loss for words, as he could hear the rage in the criminals¡¯ tone.

    A figure suddenly appeared, snatching the megaphone from Captain Ding, saying, "In half an hour, both the helicopter and the money will be here. If you behave, I¡¯ll let you go, but if you dare to harm one person, I will make sure none of you leave this place."

    "Fuck! Who the hell are you to threaten me?" the criminal cursed angrily, "I can¡¯t wait half an hour. You have twenty minutes, I¡¯ll give you twenty more minutes. If the helicopter and the money aren¡¯t here in twenty minutes, I¡¯ll start killing."

    After the criminal had finished, Captain Ding snatched the megaphone back, glared at Li Xiaoyao furiously, and cursed, "Are you fucking insane? Do you realize that you will provoke the criminals and get people killed by doing this?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "I don¡¯t know if people are going to die, but I do know if you keep yelling at me like that, I¡¯m going to pull out every single one of your teeth."

    Captain Ding raised his eyebrows and glared, "You!"

    Wang Fuxing said, "Shao Chun, that¡¯s enough. Go and contact the military to see if they can dispatch a helicopter."

    Captain Ding gave Li Xiaoyao a fierce look, then turned and left.

    Now it was only Li Xiaoyao and Wang Fuxing left. Wang Fuxing dropped the pretense and respectfully said, "Mr. Li, what are you doing here?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and responded, "Do I need to report my whereabouts to you?"

    Captain Ding forced a laugh and said, "Haha, Mr. Li was just joking. I was just asking."

    "Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t," Li Xiaoyao said, leaving those words behind as he also turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted towards the balcony of the high-rise building opposite the men¡¯s clothing store. With his focused thoughts, he could clearly see a sniper on the balcony.

    "It has come to this."

    Li Xiaoyao murmured softly to himself, then his figure flashed and he disappeared from the spot.

    Twenty minutes passed quickly, and there was no sign of the helicopter, let alone fifty million in cash.

    Director Miao and Captain Ding had grave expressions on their faces; they knew that soon, the criminals would start killing.

    "Twenty minutes are up, it looks like you¡¯ve played me again," the criminal said angrily. "You don¡¯t take my words seriously, so it¡¯s time you learn what it means to anger me."

    Captain Ding immediately responded, "Give us a little more time, we¡¯ve already communicated with the military, the helicopter is on its way and will be here shortly."

    The criminal said, "Okay, then I will relax my demands a bit. As a price for your failure to keep your promises, I¡¯ll kill one person first, and then every five minutes, I¡¯ll continue with the next one. There are plenty of hostages inside, enough time for you to call in a helicopter."

    "Don¡¯t!"

    The criminal paid no mind, saying, "Let¡¯s start with this pretty policewoman."

    Captain Ding¡¯s hand, gripping the megaphone, went white-knuckled with rage, nearly going berserk, yet he was powerless.

    Inside the men¡¯s clothing store, a criminal held a gun to Ye Qinglian¡¯s forehead, saying, "Sorry, beauty, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. It¡¯s your people who don¡¯t give a damn about you."

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s face had turned slightly pale, but she still spoke defiantly, "Quit your blabbering. If you have the guts, just kill me. You won¡¯t escape anyway."

    "You¡¯ve got guts. Alright, then I¡¯ll give you a quick end."

    "Bang!"

    A muffled gunshot rang out, the bullet passing through the glass doors of the men¡¯s clothing store and precisely striking the bandit between the eyes, bringing forth a stream of fresh blood.

    The bandit¡¯s eyes bulged in death, unreconciled to the end, his body stiffened and fell backward.

    Chief Ding, Director Miao, and others were stunned for a few seconds.

    "The sniper fired!"

    Director Miao cursed, "Who gave the sniper permission to shoot?"

    Everyone turned their heads toward the sniper¡¯s location, only to see a tall figure standing on the balcony, holding a sniper rifle firmly.

    That bullet had come from him. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "That¡¯s not our sniper?" Chief Ding frowned, pulled out a pair of binoculars for a look, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, "It¡¯s that kid."

    "Out of his mind!" Director Miao cursed loudly.

    Inside the men¡¯s clothing store, the remaining six bandits heard the gunfire and saw their compatriot killed by a single shot, and they were shocked and enraged, lifting their guns to shoot the hostages.

    But just then, more gunshots rang out.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Six consecutive gunshots sounded, as if they had been fired at the same moment.

    The sniper standing beside Li Xiaoyao looked at him as though he¡¯d seen a monster.

    He had never seen anyone who could turn a sniper rifle into an assault weapon like that.

    Six bullets passed through the glass display windows of the men¡¯s clothing store and accurately entered the heads of the remaining six bandits.

    After dealing with these bandits, Li Xiaoyao handed the sniper rifle back to the sniper and said, "Thanks."

    The sniper took the rifle, looking at Li Xiaoyao as if he were a divine being, and stammered, "No... no need to thank me."

    After the six shots, the entire outlet mall fell silent; no one dared to speak.

    Their hearts were taut with tension, fearing the next moment would bring the sound of gunfire from the bandits inside the men¡¯s clothing store.

    But after a long wait, no further shots were heard.

    "Squeak!"

    The door of the men¡¯s clothing store was pushed open from the inside, Ye Qinglian supporting a terrified girl as they walked out.

    Following behind Ye Qinglian, the hostages came out one by one.

    "All the bandits have been killed," Ye Qinglian shouted loudly.

    Only then did everyone relax, but they were also incredibly shocked in their hearts.

    The man who appeared out of nowhere had single-handedly killed seven bandits.

    Chief Ding immediately shouted, "Get all the hostages onto the vehicles and check their condition."

    The police swarmed forward, patiently questioning the hostages.

    Meanwhile, Chief Ding went up to Ye Qinglian and asked with great concern, "How are you? Are you hurt?"

    Ye Qinglian shook her head, looked around, and asked, "Where¡¯s Li Xiaoyao? I heard his voice. Where is he?"

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Chief Ding furrowed his brows and thought for a few seconds; it was probably the name of that nitwit.

    [It¡¯s confirmed that we¡¯re on the recommended list, although it¡¯s a small recommendation, but I¡¯m still very excited. To make everyone willingly cast their recommendation votes, I will update three chapters a day for the next few days! There¡¯s one more update today.]

 Chapter 239 Military Districtâ€™s Invitation

    Director Miao and Captain Ding were so scared they were beside themselves with fear, shivering inside the helicopter.

    Two soldiers, each armed with a rifle, sat at both ends, their dark muzzles pointed at the two of them.

    They had no doubt that if they made any threatening moves, the soldiers would not hesitate to pull the triggers.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian sat on the other side. After the plane took off, Ye Qinglian, leaning against a wooden box that she didn¡¯t know what contained, asked, "Can you tell me now?"

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Who are you? Why is your spear technique so good?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Because I know the Military Region Commander."

    "How do you know him?"

    "I saved his life once."

    Ye Qinglian looked at him oddly, clearly not quite believing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words.

    "Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask." Ye Qinglian pouted, clearly thinking Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t telling the truth.

    "Hey, how are things going with Xiaoyue?"

    "Just like that."

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk more about it, Ye Qinglian did not press further.

    The helicopter continued to carry the two until reaching the military area where Cheng Dongliang, clad in a military uniform, was already waiting below.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian got off the helicopter. Cheng Dongliang, accompanied by a middle-aged man in military attire, came over with a smile and said, "Xiaoyao, let me introduce you, this is Cheng Hao, my son, Yiyi¡¯s big brother."

    Li Xiaoyao shook hands with him and said, "Hello."

    Cheng Hao, exuding an aura of iron-blooded valor and clearly someone who had been in real combat, nodded and replied, "Hello," then stood aside, observing Li Xiaoyao in secret.

    Cheng Dongliang glanced at Ye Qinglian and asked cheerfully, "Your girlfriend?"

    Li Xiaoyao answered indirectly, "Just happened to come across a gang of bandits and killed them. You should investigate thoroughly."

    "Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it."

    Your next chapter is on empire

    Li Xiaoyao, not wishing to stay long, said, "Arrange a car to take me back."

    Suddenly, Cheng Dongliang said, "Xiaoyao, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your help with."

    "Speak," Li Xiaoyao said, not immediately agreeing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the relationship with Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t even have given Cheng Dongliang the chance to speak.

    Even with Cheng Yiyi in between, it wasn¡¯t certain that Li Xiaoyao would agree.

    As a cultivator, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aim was to act naturally and follow his heart.

    He was not willing to interfere in the affairs of ordinary people unless they were closely related to him.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "Lu Province¡¯s military area has an elite special forces team, and I¡¯d like to ask you to train them."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and declined directly, "I don¡¯t have time."

    At his side, Ye Qinglian and Cheng Hao were shocked upon hearing Cheng Dongliang¡¯s words, not knowing what to say.

    How old is this young man?

    He¡¯s not even thirty yet, right?

    His father¡¯s respectful attitude towards him already puzzled Cheng Hao and now, his father was actually asking him to become an instructor for the most elite special forces unit in the military area.

    Cheng Hao simply could not understand.

    Ye Qinglian also could not understand; she had always thought Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person. Yet in just one day, Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated formidable personal strength, using terrifying spear techniques to kill seven bandits.

    Now, even the Military Region Commander was asking him to serve as an instructor.

    "It won¡¯t take too long, just one day a week should suffice. What do you think?" Cheng Dongliang¡¯s aged eyes were filled with expectancy.

    Cheng Dongliang was also somewhat helpless, the military region of Lu Province he oversaw was at the very bottom among the ten major military regions of the Xuan Country.

    And during the annual military competition, the results of the Lu Province military region were always very poor.

    Cheng Dongliang had hired many experts to serve as instructors over the years, but their performance had never changed.

    But Li Xiaoyao, so young with such strong cultivation level, might just create a miracle.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a few seconds and said, "Once a week is actually doable."

    Cheng Dongliang was overjoyed in his heart, "Then it¡¯s a deal."

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯ll head back first. Let me know one week in advance when you need me to come over."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone send you back now."

    After Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian had left, Cheng Hao couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, "Dad, who exactly is this kid? Apart from being somewhat handsome, I don¡¯t see anything outstanding about him."

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression was distant as he said, "He is a cultivator."

    Cheng Hao¡¯s pupils shrank slightly in surprise, "He¡¯s a cultivator? Yet I didn¡¯t sense a trace of spiritual energy from him, which must mean his cultivation level isn¡¯t very high. Dad, although cultivators are rare in this world, if he is only just beginning his cultivation journey, there¡¯s no need for us to curry favor with him to such an extent."

    "Humph!" Cheng Dongliang glanced at him and said, "How could you possibly discern his cultivation level with your mere peak of the Qi-Training Mirror?"

    Cheng Hao¡¯s expression froze, then he exclaimed in shock, "Could it be that his cultivation level has reached the Condensation Realm?"

    "Hmm." Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression was serious as he spoke, "A cultivation prodigy that appears only once in a hundred years. His cultivation level is so high that even I can only look up to him." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "That strong!" Cheng Hao was shocked in his heart.

    Cheng Dongliang said, "If our Cheng family can enlist him, it would be all gain and no loss. In the future, when you see him again, you must show him the utmost respect and be careful not to anger him. The future of our Cheng family depends entirely on him now."

    Cheng Hao was a soldier and also a cultivator. He deeply understood how powerful an influence a cultivator could be for a major family.

    ...

    Ye Qinglian was a straightforward person and keeping questions bottled up inside without answers would drive her crazy.

    "Who was that old man just now?"

    "Cheng Dongliang."

    Ye Qinglian asked, "The Cheng Dongliang from the military region of Lu Province?"

    "Yes."

    "How do you know him? And why would he ask you to be an instructor? And even an instructor for the most elite special forces of the Lu Province military region at that." Ye Qinglian couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, so ordinary that there was no reason for Cheng Dongliang to take special notice of him.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "Because I saved him."

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s eyes held a complex look as she asked, "Did you really save him? But even if you did, what does that have to do with him asking you to be an instructor?"

    "Because I¡¯m very good."

    "What kind of explanation is that?" Ye Qinglian pursed her lips, "Even though your spear technique is good, there are many in the special forces who are skilled with a gun. Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it; thinking too hard gives me a headache."

    When they got back to the city, someone had already returned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s car.

    Li Xiaoyao drove Ye Qinglian out for a meal, and knowing that he wasn¡¯t short on cash, Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t feel the slightest need to save money for him.

    During the meal, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Are you still in contact with Captain Zhang?"

    "Why would I contact him?" Ye Qinglian displayed an expression like she wasn¡¯t familiar with him at all.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You¡¯ve been unconscious for an entire year, and he took care of you for a whole year. Honestly, if I were you, I¡¯d definitely offer myself in marriage."

    Ye Qinglian stuffed a chopstick-full of mutton into his mouth and said fiercely, "Meat can¡¯t even shut you up, it¡¯s my private matter, stop meddling."

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed the meat and shook his head, "You¡¯re not getting any younger, are you planning on staying single forever?"

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s Xiubrow furrowed into a "°Ë" shape, she slammed her palm holding the chopsticks on the table, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, "Are you deliberately trying to keep me from enjoying my meal?"

 Chapter 240: Castrate You

    The meal left Ye Qinglian feeling very displeased, as Li Xiaoyao seemed to purposely bring up the least welcome subjects.

    Although Team Leader Zhang had looked after her for a whole year, Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t think it was something worth mentioning.

    After finishing the meal, the two of them walked out, and once they were in the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Where do you live?"

    Ye Qinglian casually mentioned a residential community, and Li Xiaoyao turned on the navigation to find a route, only to discover that Ye Qinglian lived on the outskirts of town.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "Why do you live so far away?"

    "Poor," she said simply.

    Li Xiaoyao was left speechless and drove on dutifully.

    After driving for about forty minutes, the car stopped outside an old residential community.

    From afar, the community looked utterly like a ghost town.

    Despite it being late at night, there were no street lights.

    The community did have people, mostly migrant workers; it was a mixed bag, all sorts of people.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger, living here alone as a young woman?"

    Ye Qinglian sneered and said, "What if I am scared? With my monthly salary of a few thousand yuan, do you expect me to live in a villa?"

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and then said, "I have an empty apartment in the city..."

    Before he could finish, Ye Qinglian interrupted, "I definitely can¡¯t afford that."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, "I¡¯m offering it to you for free."

    Ye Qinglian looked at him skeptically, "Really? Are you that kind-hearted?"

    "Why can¡¯t I be kind-hearted?" Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teeth clenched with an audible grind.

    Ye Qinglian still didn¡¯t believe it and suspiciously asked, "Li Xiaoyao, do you have ulterior motives for me? Are you planning to lure me to your apartment and then come over in the middle of the night to do something dirty and disgusting?"

    Li Xiaoyao had a face full of black lines, "Do you have a persecution complex or something?"

    "As a girl alone in a foreign place, I definitely have to protect myself," Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t care what Li Xiaoyao thought of her. As she said, a girl alone could easily encounter danger.

    "Hey, did you mean what you said just now?" Ye Qinglian asked.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and said irritably, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I will have ill intentions?"

    "If you dare to do anything improper, I¡¯ll castrate you." Ye Qinglian was dead serious when she said this, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth to twitch uncontrollably.

    "I¡¯m not that desperate to lay a finger on you," Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯ll have someone clean up the place in the next few days, then I¡¯ll call you."

    "You better keep your word, no backing out," Ye Qinglian was in high spirits finally being able to move out of this shabby place.

    As for living rent-free without paying, Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t feel a bit embarrassed.

    In order to help him solve his problem, after all, she had offended the Liang Family of Muze City, so his providing a place to stay could be considered as compensation to her.

    Thinking this, Ye Qinglian felt the last bit of guilt disappear from her heart.

    Li Xiaoyao dropped Ye Qinglian off at her home and then drove away.

    At night, as usual, he was cultivating in his shop, looking at the tens of millions of Spirit Stones in the System, Li Xiaoyao grinned.

    "No need to worry about Spirit Stones anymore."

    "The only concern is whether that giant serpent will suddenly wake up. Once it awakens, harvesting Spirit Stones won¡¯t be that easy anymore."

    To prevent the Spirit Stone Vein from being overtaken by the giant serpent, Li Xiaoyao bought five more Spirit Stone Harvesting Machines 2.0 and worked furiously to harvest Spirit Stones.

    ...

    In the Presidential Suite of the Wanhao Hotel.

    A young and handsome man lay on the bed, with two voluptuous women in his arms.

    The man was none other than Liang Wenshuo, who had arrived in Ling City yesterday.

    Liang Wenshuo went to find Zhu Xiaoyue early this morning, waited for her to get off work, planning to invite her to dinner and secure their relationship.

    However, Zhu Xiaoyue didn¡¯t give him the time of day, let alone go out to eat with him.

    Being rejected left Liang Wenshuo feeling quite displeased.

    Unwilling to take no for an answer, Liang Wenshuo went straight to the Zhu Family¡¯s home.

    Unfortunately, Zhu Haishan wasn¡¯t home; only Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s mother was there.

    Zhu¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t particularly fond of Liang Wenshuo, but since he had come all the way there, she couldn¡¯t very well send him away and reluctantly invited him to stay for dinner.

    When Zhu Xiaoyue came home from work and saw Liang Wenshuo there, she said bluntly, "I have a boyfriend, whom Uncle Liang has met. Moreover, I don¡¯t like you, so you might as well give up. There is nothing between us."

    After speaking, Zhu Xiaoyue didn¡¯t even stay for dinner and went straight upstairs.

    Thinking about tonight¡¯s events made Liang Wenshuo fume with anger.

    Li Xiaoyao was the guy who had snatched Zhu Xiaoyue right from under his hands.

    "Idiot with a death wish, even daring to steal Liang Wenshuo¡¯s woman," a fierce glint flashed in Liang Wenshuo¡¯s eyes.

    He had already had people look into Li Xiaoyao today and found out he was just a security guard at a large company.

    However, this was no ordinary security guard; it was said his salary was exceptionally high, at five million a year.

    "Five million a year, so what? The Liang Family is akin to the emperor of Muze City; five million isn¡¯t even enough pocket money for my month," he scoffed.

    He learned that Li Xiaoyao had opened an antique store in Chaotian Palace and, using the Liang Family¡¯s influence in Ling City, had contacted some police officers and thugs to go to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shop tomorrow and shut it down, teaching him that there are some people he just can¡¯t afford to offend!

    The very next morning, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes.

    At eight o¡¯clock, Zhang Meng drove to the shop, bustling about, and put up a couplet on the two large doors of the shop.

    Zhang Meng had planned to buy some flower baskets, but Li Xiaoyao stopped her.

    What a joke, he had sent out so many invitations, and he was waiting for them to bring flower baskets to him. Read latest stories on empire

    At nine-ten, the first person to celebrate the grand opening arrived.

    Long Feiyang and his son.

    Since witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities, Long Feiyang no longer harbored any thoughts of resistance.

    Upon receiving Li Xiaoyao¡¯s invitation yesterday, he was thrilled. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was a great opportunity to display loyalty, and he had to seize it well.

    Knowing that his son had offended Li Xiaoyao, he brought him along this time, intending to put the past behind them.

    Long Feiyang drove a deep blue Rolls-Royce, parking it right in front of the shop and drawing the attention of the nearby shopkeepers.

    The shopkeepers were all internally shocked, noting that this man was extraordinary.

    Long Feiyang got out of the car with Long Zaitian, who carried a large flower basket and placed it beside the shop.

    Li Xiaoyao was already standing at the entrance, alongside Zhang Meng.

    "Mr. Li!"

    From afar, Long Feiyang called out loudly with a smile on his face, striding forward quickly and handing over an exquisitely wrapped gift box, saying, "Congratulations on the opening of Mr. Li¡¯s shop, this is a little something from me."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded without much expression, Zhang Meng reached out to take the gift box, expecting it to be light, but once she held it, it suddenly felt heavy.

    Long Feiyang said gleefully, "Mrs. Li, why not open the gift? The shop looks rather empty, not much in it."

    Zhang Meng felt inward delight at being addressed as Mrs. Li, with a shy expression on her face, she looked to Li Xiaoyao, and with his nod, she said, "Open it."

    Zhang Meng unwrapped the gift box to reveal glittering gold, a golden dragon cast in yellow gold, standing proudly.

    [Double update; another one coming in the daytime. Give some love with your recommendation tickets~ Those who have money, support the scene with cash~ Those who don¡¯t, borrow some to support the scene~ Please ignore my shamelessness.]

 Chapter 241: The Precious Sword of Jing Keâ€™s Assassination Attempt on Qin

    Zhang Meng looked in surprise at the dragon cast in gold in the gift box, this dragon if made of pure gold, would weigh at least five kilograms.

    A gold dragon weighing five kilos, by market value, would cost at least three million.

    Zhang Meng remembered this Long Feiyang, he was the chairman of the Feiyang Real Estate Company, and it was him who had resolved the issues when she bought her house.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the golden dragon and felt somewhat speechless, this Long Feiyang, was truly a vulgar man, always giving gold as gifts.

    "Chairman Long has gone to a lot of trouble."

    No matter what one said, the gift Long Feiyang brought was indeed valuable by its price.

    Moreover, the gifts that Long Feiyang could think of were probably only those that could show their worth in monetary terms, it seemed that only in this way could he express his sincerity.

    "Chairman Long, please have a seat inside, Meng Meng, please get the tea."

    Long Feiyang didn¡¯t go in immediately but instead let Long Zaitian out and said, "Mr. Li, this is my son Long Zaitian; there were some conflicts between him and you before."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "That¡¯s all in the past now. The past is the past, come in and have some tea."

    With these words from Li Xiaoyao, Long Feiyang could finally rest easy.

    The nervousness that Long Zaitian felt also relaxed.

    The second guest to arrive was Zhou Tianhao.

    The big shot of Wenhua Lane, one of the earliest big names in Ling City.

    Zhou Tianhao came alone, driving an Aston Martin.

    His attendants placed a flower basket at the store entrance.

    Zhou Tianhao¡¯s gift was not much different from Long Zaitian¡¯s golden dragon, also a common object.

    The third person to arrive was Lin Yuanyuan to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s surprise.

    He had only sent the invitation the day before and didn¡¯t really expect this woman to come.

    Yet not only did she come, but she also arrived third.

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was dressed very elegantly, not speaking, her face wearing a smile, twisting her supple waist as she walked over, truly possessing a beauty that could overthrow states and cities, attracting countless gazes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Coming over, Lin Yuanyuan presented an exquisitely packaged gift box and said, "Hehe, congratulations on the opening of your store."

    Zhang Meng took it over, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Meng Meng, open it and look, the gift from Miss Lin is definitely extraordinary."

    Lin Yuanyuan pursed her lips and said, "Money-grubber."

    After the wrapping was removed, a hint of surprise instantly flashed in Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes.

    What Lin Yuanyuan had given was a Hetian jade sculpture.

    Zhang Meng had been spending days learning about antiques and recognized at a glance that this piece of Hetian jade was of superior quality.

    If one talked about value, this piece of Hetian jade was certainly no cheaper than Long Zaitian¡¯s golden dragon.

    The owners of the surrounding stores had already come out and were standing aside. Seeing the gifts brought by the congratulating guests, each more valuable than the last, they all turned green with envy.

    "Who exactly is this young boss?"

    "He must be a scion of a major family, didn¡¯t you see? The two in front, one drove a Rolls-Royce, and the other an Aston Martin, both worth several million."

    "And this beauty is not ordinary either. Although she drove an Audi Q7, her gift is Hetian jade, and such a big piece, too. Even if you have the money, you can¡¯t buy it."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Please, have a seat inside."

    Lin Yuanyuan said, "No, I won¡¯t sit. I¡¯m busy, remember you owe me a meal."

    Having said that, Lin Yuanyuan turned and left, her actions full of ease, exuding the air of a strong woman.

    In the following half-hour, Zhao Ge, Zhang Jianguo, Zhao Si...

    Soon, the store was full of people, and the entrance was filled with flower baskets.

    "Although wealthy, that¡¯s pretty much it, most of them are from the business world."

    "Hey, you don¡¯t think someone from the political circle would come, do you?"

    "Even if there are, they¡¯re probably just district chiefs, or deputy directors,"

    No sooner had the voice faded than a black Volkswagen smoothly drove in.

    The moment the car appeared, it immediately caused a collective gasp from the surrounding shop owners.

    "Damn, that license plate!"

    "South A00001!"

    "That¡¯s the municipal committee¡¯s number one vehicle!"

    "Could it also be here to celebrate the store opening?"

    "My God, who exactly is this young man?"

    Under the astonished gaze of the shop owners around, the car came to a stop, and Chairman Ji, dressed in simple attire, stepped out of the car with a smile and headed towards Li Xiaoyao, followed closely by an aide carrying a basket of flowers.

    "It really is Chairman Ji!"

    "This young man must have quite a background!"

    If the arrival of the business figures before was enough to astonish the shop owners with the expensive gifts they brought, then at this moment, seeing Chairman Ji appear turned their amazement into shock and awe!

    "Mr. Li, congratulations on the opening of your esteemed store!" Chairman Ji smilingly took over a framed calligraphy from his secretary and presented it, saying, "A small token, not worthy of respect."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, accepted the calligraphy, and said, "Chairman Ji has gone to a lot of trouble."

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao regarded Chairman Ji so highly, but rather that the calligraphy was too heavy, and he was worried that Zhang Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it.

    Li Xiaoyao ushered Chairman Ji inside, casually placed the calligraphy on a table, then walked out to continue waiting.

    The appearance of Chairman Ji refreshed Long Feiyang and others¡¯ perception of Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing Chairman Ji, each of them straightened up and greeted him respectfully.

    Zhang Meng, standing beside Li Xiaoyao, asked curiously, "Xiaoyao brother, how do you know Chairman Ji?"

    Li Xiaoyao replied offhandedly, "I saved him."

    A look of surprise instantly rose on Zhang Meng¡¯s face, making her look incredibly adorable.

    Discover exclusive tales on empire

    Following closely was Cheng Dongliang, driving the car of the Military Region Commander, a license plate with white background and red characters, which once again shook everyone to their core.

    "Damn, that¡¯s the Grand Marshal of the Military Region!"

    "Holy shit, that¡¯s so awesome, what background does this kid have?"

    Cheng Dongliang brought a sword as his gift. He handed over the sword and said, "You mentioned needing a Precious Sword to ward off evil spirits for the opening, and it so happens that I have a Precious Sword at home, which is not ordinary at all."

    As Li Xiaoyao received the Precious Sword, he immediately felt a strong surge of Spiritual Energy, denser even than that of the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Indeed, it was extraordinary!

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "What sword is this?"

    Cheng Dongliang replied in a low voice, "The Precious Sword that Jing Ke used to attempt the assassination of the King of Qin!"

    Li Xiaoyao expressed his surprise, "Hasn¡¯t the archaeological community been unable to find that sword?"

    Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, "The friend who gave it to me said so, as for whether it¡¯s true or not, I do not know. In any case, it¡¯s no ordinary object."

    Most of the guests had arrived, with only a few still on their way.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the door, continuing to wait, when suddenly, he saw a bright red Ferrari approaching.

    The car drove fast, skidding to a stop at the entrance. The door opened and Liang Wenshuo¡¯s handsome face appeared before everyone.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Liang Wenshuo and thought to himself, who is this kid? He did not seem to know him.

    Perhaps he was a friend of someone else.

    Liang Wenshuo looked rather arrogant, spotted Li Xiaoyao immediately, and strode over confidently, saying, "Are you Li Xiaoyao?"

    [Third update, asking for another wave of recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 260: In the world of martial arts, speed is unbeatable.

    The midday sun was high when the martial arts tournament officially began.

    Atop the Fumanlou¡¯s highest balcony lay a thousand-square-foot platform, in the center of which sat a thirty-meter square arena where today¡¯s tournament would take place.

    Surrounding the arena were neatly arranged chairs, filled once again with hundreds of cultivators and martial artists, among them some ordinary people who held CEO-level positions in large corporations.

    These ordinary folks came to the Ghost Market for several reasons.

    To seek spiritual medicine or to forge good relationships with the cultivators and martial artists.

    Or else, to hire them with a hefty sum as private bodyguards.

    However, cultivators and martial artists rarely became bodyguards for the sake of money, but not every cultivator or martial artist possessed a high cultivation level, so some with lower levels would choose to work as bodyguards.

    Zhang Sanqian took a few minutes to explain the rules of the martial arts conference once again.

    The basic rule was that each family could send someone to challenge another family, and if the other party agreed, they could take the stage to compete. The winner could take away the opponent¡¯s stake.

    As soon as Zhang Sanqian stepped down from the platform, a tall man strode onto the stage.

    The man stood at two meters tall and wore loose training clothes, exuding a fierce and wild aura.

    His gaze swept through the crowd before finally settling on the Lin Family¡¯s area.

    "Liu Family¡¯s Liu Meng, with Fourth Rank martial skill as the stake, challenges Lin Family¡¯s Lin Feng!"

    Upon hearing this, the Lin Family members sneered.

    Lin Wen said, "Feng, this Liu Meng was defeated by you last year. Since he dares challenge you again this year, he must be fully prepared. Be careful."

    Lin Feng, around thirty, had muscles that were no less impressive than Liu Meng¡¯s, presenting the image of a human tank.

    "A mere Liu Meng, I¡¯ve never taken him seriously. Well, I shall claim this first battle for the Lin Family today!" Lin Feng stood up and with a step, his body soared like an unsheathed precious sword, leaping high to trace an arc in the air before landing heavily on the arena stage.

    "Liu Meng, I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time," Lin Feng said with disdain.

    Liu Meng¡¯s eyes were as cold as a viper¡¯s. Last year at the Ghost Market, representing the Liu Family, he fought Lin Feng and lost by just a single move.

    Over the past year, Liu Meng devoted himself to frenzied cultivation and sought out challenges everywhere. He was confident that this time, he would win!

    Liu Meng shouted, "Enough talk. Show your stake!"

    "Fifth Rank bodily movement martial skill: Soaring Dragon Step."

    Liu Meng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, betraying a hint of greed in his eyes.

    If strength were the only factor, Liu Meng would not be any less capable than Lin Feng, but Lin Feng¡¯s agility far surpassed his. If he could master the Soaring Dragon Step, his strength would surely climb to a new level.

    With the stakes declared, Lin Feng called out, "Let¡¯s begin!"

    As his words fell, two figures collided instantly.

    Below the stage, the crowd burst into discussion.

    "The Lin Family really is generous, even putting the fifth-rank bodily movement martial skill: Soaring Dragon Step up for stakes."

    "If that Soaring Dragon Step were auctioned, it would fetch an astronomical price."

    "The very first duel is this fierce. It seems this year¡¯s martial arts conference will be spectacular."

    In the Lin Family¡¯s area.

    "Who would have thought Liu Meng¡¯s strength would improve so quickly? I wonder if Brother Feng can win against him," said Lin Yun, who was watching the fierce battle on the stage with some concern.

    Lin Shiyun said indifferently, "In terms of strength, Liu Meng is perhaps a bit more formidable, but his movements are too stiff compared to Lin Feng¡¯s agility. This fight might be tough, but the ultimate victor will still be Lin Feng."

    Lin Langtian held his teacup, nodding gently, "Mhm, Shiyun is right. In this battle, Lin Feng is sure to win."

    Among the crowd, Lin Langtian and Lin Shiyun were the strongest. Since they said so, Lin Feng would undoubtedly win.

    Lin Langtian withdrew his gaze and turned toward Li Xiaoyao, who sat not far off. His eyes scanned the area around him, and then he suddenly paused in surprise.

    "Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?"

    Lin Shiyun heard the voice and looked over, but she also didn¡¯t see Lin Yuanyuan. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed a gaze on him and looked over, only to see Lin Langtian and another looking back at him.

    Lin Shiyun directly asked, "Where is Yuanyuan?"

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently replied, "She was too tired last night, resting in the room."

    "What!" Lin Langtian¡¯s eyes bulged, his fury rising almost instantaneously, his muscles tensed and his clenched fists cracking with noise.

    Lin Shiyun¡¯s expression also turned extremely ugly as she said, "Li Xiaoyao, what exactly did you do to Yuanyuan last night?"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "A man and a woman alone in a room, do whatever they want to do, what¡¯s it to you?"

    "Bastard!" With a forceful grip, Lin Langtian crushed the teacup in his hand into pieces, startling a few members of the Lin Family nearby.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Lin Langtian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Li Xiaoyao, filled with murderous intent, he said, "Li Xiaoyao, if you¡¯re a man, accept my challenge. I will personally kill you on the stage and make you regret what you¡¯ve done."

    "You think you¡¯re worthy to challenge me?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "If you weren¡¯t a member of the Lin Family, I would have killed you already."

    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao no longer looked at him.

    Lin Langtian¡¯s gaze was almost tangible, as if it could kill.

    He suppressed the anger in his heart, deciding to challenge Li Xiaoyao on stage immediately after Lin Feng¡¯s match was over.

    He wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao and make him regret ever coming to this world.

    "Langtian, what¡¯s wrong?" The Third Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Changfu, turned his head and asked from the front seats.

    Lin Wen quietly explained the situation to Lin Changfu, and after hearing it, Lin Changfa frowned, asking, "Lin Yuanyuan? The daughter of Qian Jun?"

    Lin Langtian nodded in response.

    Lin Changfu said, "I understand the matter. After we return, I will speak to your father and ask him to propose a marriage. She¡¯s just a woman; there¡¯s no need to be so angry."

    On the martial arts stage.

    The battle between Lin Feng and Liu Meng was nearing its end, and as Lin Shiyun had mentioned, Liu Meng was actually stronger, but Lin Feng was more agile.

    With this advantage, the victor could only be Lin Feng. Explore new worlds at NovelFire.C?m

    "Is this a martial artist?" Li Xiaoyao watched the stage, where two humanoid machines were fighting, and smacked his lips silently.

    If it came to physical strength, martial artists were indeed stronger within the same realm.

    In close combat, there was a 90% chance that a cultivator of the same realm would be killed on the spot by a martial artist who got close.

    But all of this meant nothing to Li Xiaoyao.

    Because Li Xiaoyao practiced both martial arts and cultivation, he not only possessed the strong physique of a martial artist but also had the spirit root of a cultivator.

    The combat simulation system allowed Li Xiaoyao to undergo brutal practical training, dying over and over. Although he had never practiced any martial arts techniques, even if faced with a martial artist several realms more powerful than himself, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could win.

    In all martial arts, only speed is unbreakable.

    A drop of water, if fast enough, can pierce through armor.

    Even if weaker, Li Xiaoyao believed that as long as his sword or blade was fast enough, he could kill the opponent before they even had a chance to react.

    You are stronger than me, but I am faster. While you are still drawing your sword, my blade has already pierced your throat.

    This was the difference between apparent strength and combat strength!

    [Please recommend votes... and tips~]

 Chapter 261 You Donâ€™t Deserve

    Lin Feng, with disheveled hair, had lost all traces of his once elegant demeanor. He pivoted on his feet, dodging Liu Meng¡¯s kick and swiftly appearing behind him, launching a punch towards his back.

    "Bang!"

    Struck hard, Liu Meng rolled several times on the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood. Just as he tried to get up, Lin Feng was already upon him, stepping on his back and pinning him down firmly to the ground.

    "I told you, if I could defeat you once, I could do it again," Lin Feng said with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, speaking in a low voice.

    Grinding his teeth, Liu Meng was reluctant to admit defeat but still said, "I lost!"

    Lin Feng lifted his foot, and Liu Meng stood up from the ground, took out an ancient book, and unwillingly threw it to Lin Feng before jumping off the martial stage.

    Lin Feng casually tucked away the martial skill and walked down to the Lin Family¡¯s area, grinning, "I won!"

    Lin Changfu nodded slightly, a trace of a smile appearing on his calm face, "This time, you won by a fluke with your movement technique, but next time you might not be so lucky. When we return to the family, go straight to the training base. Don¡¯t come out until you¡¯ve reached the Condensation Realm."

    At the mention of the training base, Lin Feng¡¯s face instantly turned sour, yet he dared not complain.

    "I¡¯ll take the second fight," Lin Langtian said as he stood up from his seat, his gaze moving towards Li Xiaoyao. Just as he was about to issue a challenge, a man had already stepped forward, ascending the martial stage.

    "Zhang Family¡¯s Zhang Yuan, betting the Biyou Grass, challenges Lin Family¡¯s Lin Langtian!"

    Dressed in azure, Zhang Yuan stood on the stage, like an unsheathed long spear, his gaze electric as he stared at Lin Langtian.

    "This Zhang Yuan is really persistent, losing to Lin Langtian at the Ghost Market for three consecutive years. This year, he still dares to challenge."

    "Zhang Yuan is a peak Qi-Training Mirror Martial Artist, and so is Lin Langtian. However, Lin Langtian¡¯s combat experience is much richer, which is why he has been able to defeat Zhang Yuan for three years straight."

    "The strength of the two is not much different. It seems Zhang Yuan has also been diligently training this past year. It¡¯s uncertain who will have the upper hand this time."

    Lin Langtian¡¯s brows furrowed ever so slightly. He had intended to directly challenge Li Xiaoyao, but Zhang Yuan emerged unexpectedly.

    "Then, I¡¯ll allow you to live a bit longer," Lin Langtian said as he passed by Li Xiaoyao. "After I take care of Zhang Yuan, I¡¯ll deal with you."

    Lin Langtian tapped his toes on the ground, and his body whirled like the wind, lightly landing on the martial stage.

    This move drew admiration from many.

    "Compared to last year, Lin Langtian¡¯s strength seems to have improved," someone commented.

    "The Lin Family has produced quite a few prodigies in recent years. This Lin Langtian could probably rank in the top five within the Lin Family, maybe even the top three."

    Lin Langtian gave Zhang Yuan a casual glance, took out a long spear from his storage ring, and planted it at his feet, "Kro Precision Spear. If you have the ability, come and take it."

    "That¡¯s a Kro Precision Spear forged from Kro Precision Stone!"

    "It¡¯s been rumored that Lin Langtian possesses a Seventh Rank long spear, and it must be this one."

    Zhang Yuan, eyes fixed on the Kro Precision Spear, licked his lips and suddenly smiled, "Lin Langtian, I¡¯ve lost to you for three years. I have been training hard every day, all for today."

    "Is that so? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you," Lin Langtian said disdainfully. "Even if you train hard for ten years, you will still not be my match."

    "Hmph! Arrogant!" Zhang Yuan stepped forward, his aura exploding in an instant, a powerful presence radiating from the stage causing many below to change their expressions.

    "What is this!"

    "Condensation Realm!"

    "Zhang Yuan has actually stepped into the Condensation Realm!"

    "In just one year, he moved from the peak of the Qi-Training Mirror to the Condensation Realm. The Zhang Family might be rising."

    A Martial Artist of the Condensation Realm could indeed walk sideways through a city.

    Zhang Yuan released his aura without reservation. Enjoying the looks of surprise from below, he said, "This past year, I have trained day and night, finally reaching the Quasi-Condensation Realm not long ago. And you will become the first stepping stone of my entry into the Quasi-Condensation Realm!"

    Lin Langtian was somewhat surprised, but it was only just that¡ªsurprise.

    "Just at the edge of the Condensation Realm, do you think that with this, you can defeat me? If you had truly entered the Condensation Realm, I might have had some concerns." Lin Langtian shook his head, as he too took a step forward, an aura no weaker than Zhang Yuan¡¯s emanating from his body.

    As this aura spread out, the robes on his body moved on their own without any wind.

    At this moment, he seemed like a pillar between heaven and earth, someone one could only look up to.

    Zhang Yuan, feeling this terrifying aura, widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "The Condensation Realm, you¡¯ve actually reached the Condensation Realm! This can¡¯t be!"

    The crowd below also changed their expressions slightly; they knew Lin Langtian was strong, but to break through from the Qi-Training Mirror to the Condensation Realm in just a year¡¯s time, that rate of cultivation was simply terrifying.

    Read exclusive content at NovelFire.C?m

    Lin Langtian blandly said, "You are but a martial artist on the brink of the Condensation Realm, whereas I am a martial artist of the first layer of the Condensation Realm. How are you qualified to battle me?"

    Lin Langtian¡¯s voice spread across the vast fighting platform, and Zhang Yuan looked somewhat dispirited, but he immediately raised his head to look at Lin Langtian and gritted his teeth, "I don¡¯t believe it, this must be fake!"

    Zhang Yuan¡¯s figure flickered, turning into a gust of wind as he charged towards Lin Langtian.

    Lin Langtian¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he snorted, "Obstinately ignorant."

    "Bang!"

    Lin Langtian threw a casual punch, blasting it into the empty space in front of him.

    The charging Zhang Yuan suddenly froze in place, and the next moment, he was sent flying backward by the force of the punch, landing at the edge of the fighting platform.

    Everyone below was stunned.

    With just one punch, he had seriously injured Zhang Yuan, who had stepped into the brink of the Condensation Realm.

    Such strength was terrifying!

    Lin Langtian walked over, took the Biyou Grass from Zhang Yuan¡¯s body, then turned around to face the audience and quickly locked eyes with Li Xiaoyao, hooked his finger, and said, "Li Xiaoyao, if you¡¯re a man, come up and fight!"

    "Who is Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Could he also be a master of the Condensation Realm?"

    "So it¡¯s him!"

    "Isn¡¯t this Li Xiaoyao without sect or faction? I see his aura is weak, he has probably only just reached the Qi-Training Mirror."

    "Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool wouldn¡¯t accept the challenge."

    "Heh, that¡¯s not necessarily true, what if Li Xiaoyao is a fool?"

    Today, Lin Yuanyuan was not present, and no one came forward to plead on his behalf. Unless Li Xiaoyao declined the challenge, if he accepted, Lin Langtian would certainly kill him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under the watchful eyes of many, Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up from his seat and said indifferently, "I didn¡¯t want to fight you because, you¡¯re not worthy!"

    "What?"

    "Has this kid gone mad? A mere Qi-Training Mirror youngster, he dares to say Lin Langtian is not worthy to fight him?"

    "He¡¯s really gone mad!"

    From Lin Family¡¯s side.

    Lin Feng said, "Hmph, if you¡¯re too scared to come up then just say so, don¡¯t speak so disdainfully."

    Lin Wen remarked, "If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost Market¡¯s rules against fighting at will, I would have taught him a lesson long ago."

    Lin Shiyun also shook her head and sighed, "This man, does he really think after defeating Wei Ziwen, he¡¯s qualified to challenge our Lin Family?"

    "But you¡¯re too noisy. Fine, I¡¯ll make a move to teach you a lesson, so you learn some manners," Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, step by step, casually walked up to the fighting platform.

    [Setting up the slap in the face requires groundwork; a baseless slap has no impact. Rush to vote if you haven¡¯t cast your recommendation votes, aaahhh, there¡¯s a fourth update today~]

 Chapter 263: Killing Wu Hao [Seeking Recommendation Tickets]

    If anyone was most surprised, it had to be Wu Hao.

    In his perception, Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary cultivator.

    But in the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao had transformed from an average martial artist into a master of the Condensation Realm, and had defeated Lin Langtian with a single move.

    "So-called masters of the Condensation Realm, I¡¯m afraid they are not truly worthy of their reputation," Wu Hao sneered in his heart, utterly unconvinced that Li Xiaoyao had really reached the Condensation Realm.

    In his view, Li Xiaoyao must have used some kind of treasure to achieve this effect.

    Hadn¡¯t Ling Ziyun mentioned that Li Xiaoyao was hiding a treasure? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It must be so.

    With this thought, Wu Hao felt a surge of excitement within.

    A Qi-Training Mirror martial artist, after using a treasure, was able to defeat a Condensation Realm martial artist in one strike; one could imagine just how powerful that treasure must be.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to step down from the stage, Wu Hao suddenly leapt up, jumped onto the stage, and declared firmly, "Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou, I stake three percent of my family¡¯s shares and challenge Li Xiaoyao!"

    "Wow!"

    "This Wu Hao is really bold, the Wu Family of Zhongzhou is a century-old major family, three percent must be worth over a billion."

    "That¡¯s too reckless, if he really loses, won¡¯t he bleed a lot?"

    "Hmph, can¡¯t you see? Wu Hao simply can¡¯t lose."

    "Indeed, although this Li Xiaoyao is strong and defeated Lin Langtian with one move, Lin Langtian had only just stepped into the Condensation Realm and his strength was not yet consolidated, which is not on par with a true master of the Condensation Realm."

    Your next chapter is on NovelFire.C?m

    "It is said that Wu Hao¡¯s strength has reached the Third Layer of the Condensation Realm, tsk tsk, that¡¯s truly fearsome."

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; he had not taken the initiative to trouble Wu Hao, but Wu Hao had come to him on his own accord.

    "Since you seek death, then I will not be polite," Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    "Hmph! A mere Qi-Training Mirror lad dares to speak to me like this?" Wu Hao said disdainfully, "Do you really think that just because you have a treasure, you can defeat me?"

    "No matter how powerful an external force is, it is not your own strength. You are just a Qi-Training Mirror lad, whereas I am a martial artist of the Third Layer of the Condensation Realm; killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand!"

    Wu Hao¡¯s voice rang out on the balcony, entering the ears of everyone present.

    "What! This kid actually possesses a treasure!"

    "I knew it, how come I couldn¡¯t sense a shred of spiritual energy from him? It turns out this kid is not some expert at all. His defeat of Lin Langtian must have also been due to a treasure, now it all makes sense."

    Nobody was willing to believe that Li Xiaoyao, at such a young age, could have reached such a formidable state. And now, with Wu Hao revealing that he carried a treasure, no one doubted it at all.

    "Treasure?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed with a sneer and shook his head, "Such ignorance and pitiful fellows, do I need a treasure to kill you?"

    "Keep boasting, but after I capture you and bring you back to the Wu Family, we¡¯ll see how tough you talk," Wu Hao said, as his aura condensed abruptly and he appeared beside Li Xiaoyao as if he were a phantom.

    This terrifying speed stunned many onlookers.

    Though Wu Hao looked down upon Li Xiaoyao, there was not the slightest bit of mercy in his move.

    Li Xiaoyao, carrying a treasure and capable of defeating Lin Langtian in a single blow, such a treasure must be extremely terrifying.

    Wu Hao¡¯s fist roared towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side face, the terrifying momentum even kick-up his hair.

    Li Xiaoyao, calm and composed, brought his right hand¡¯s two fingers together and lightly tapped towards Wu Hao¡¯s fist.

    This one finger seemed plain and ordinary, but to Wu Hao, it made his hair stand on end.

    "Bang!"

    Upon contact between fist and finger, a wave of invisible force instantly spread out, layering like sonic booms.

    Wu Hao quickly retreated, the light of the Storage Ring on his finger flashed, and he gripped a half-person tall black blade in his hand.

    The blade¡¯s tip against the ground, Wu Hao said, "Indeed, you have some skills. But even if you have a precious treasure today, you won¡¯t escape my palm."

    With a spring from his toes, Wu Hao moved like lightning, rushing forward with the blade in his hand cutting through the sky with the force of ten thousand catties, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    "Is this all you¡¯ve got?" Li Xiaoyao murmured softly to himself, watching Wu Hao approach like a blur, he raised his right hand in front of himself, quickly forming mysterious hand seals.

    "I¡¯ve cultivated the Thunder Commanding Art until now and have yet to display it, you will be the first test subject," he decided.

    "Crackle and bang~"

    As Wu Hao executed his knife technique, there were faint sounds of thunder.

    The crowd below all changed color, even Lin Changfu was somewhat surprised at this moment.

    "This knife technique can actually produce the sound of thunder and lightning. It must have reached the Ninth Rank martial skill, or even stronger."

    Wu Hao, hearing the discussions around him, had a look of pride on his face.

    This knife technique, named the Thunder Slash Knife, had surpassed the Ninth Rank and reached the Mortal Rank First Grade.

    When the Thunder Slash Knife was executed, it could connect with the heavenly thunder and lightning and had a certain chance of causing Heavenly Thunder to strike down, making it extremely powerful.

    "Rumble!"

    Just at this moment, the blue sky and white clouds above were suddenly covered by a mass of dark clouds, and the sound of thunder surrounded the space.

    "It¡¯s actually attracted Heavenly Thunder!"

    "This Wu Hao of the Wu Family, his cultivation level is already so strong!"

    "A martial arts prodigy! He is absolutely a martial arts prodigy!"

    "Even if Li Xiaoyao possesses magical treasures, he will definitely not be able to withstand this strike."

    The crowd, now excited, stood up from their seats, their faces full of shock as they looked towards the sky.

    Lin Langtian, severely injured, watched this scene with a trace of spite on his face, "Though I can¡¯t kill you myself, I can watch you die before me."

    This spectacle left even Wu Hao on the stage somewhat dumbfounded.

    "Could it be that my Thunder Slash Knife technique has already been refined to perfection? That it can actually summon thunder and lightning!"

    Excited in his heart, Wu Hao¡¯s speed in wielding the knife became even faster, and it looked as if it was about to strike Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing the severely disrupted spiritual energy in the space around him, was also secretly alarmed.

    This Thunder Commanding Art was truly extraordinary; although it was his first time using it, his movements were smooth and fluid without the slightest hesitation, remarkably smooth.

    "Thunder Slash Knife technique!"

    In the final moment, to show off his power, Wu Hao roared angrily, his hands gripping the knife and his expression fierce as he slashed down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao raised his head, and his empty left arm lifted lightly, a single finger extending out accurately and precisely touching the tip of the knife.

    With just that touch, the knife in Wu Hao¡¯s hand could not move forward even an inch.

    Witnessing this scene, Wu Hao¡¯s face turned to horror, and the crowd below was also stunned.

    "How is this possible?"

    "He actually blocked that strike with his body!"

    "Could it be, he truly is a martial artist of the Condensation Realm?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give them too much time to wonder. With a flick of his finger, a wave of energy blasted out, and Wu Hao was instantly sent flying high into the sky.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand gestures suddenly stopped, grabbing at the void filled with rolling thunderclaps, and he bellowed, "Lei Lai!"

    "Rumble!"

    The thunderous sound echoed, vibrating the eardrums of the crowd, and in the next moment, they witnessed a scene they would never forget.

    A black lightning bolt, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, shot out from the rolling clouds, slashing across the sky and striking Wu Hao as he was thrown high into the air.

    "Boom!"

    With a thunderous explosion, Wu Hao was obliterated, leaving nothing but a Storage Ring slowly falling from the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao casually motioned with his hand and caught the Storage Ring.

    At this moment, the entire Ghost Market was silent as a tomb.

    [Please recommend, reward¡­]

 Chapter 264 Canâ€™t I Cure You?

    A gentle breeze whisked by, and Li Xiaoyao stood tall and erect, his graceful figure resembling a sharp long spear capable of piercing the void.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, fiery and electric, swept across those below him and finally settled on the Lin Family members, his tone icy as he said, "Anyone else?"

    Anyone else!

    Three simple words, full of powerful confidence and unquestionable, terrifying energy.

    No one dared to respond.

    Who would dare?

    A single spell invoked Heavenly Thunder and obliterated Wu Hao, leaving not even bone remnants.

    With such dominant and terrifying strength, even Lin Changfu, as powerful as he was, could only bow his head.

    "The Ghost Market is over; I will wait for the Lin Family outside to execute my demise," Li Xiaoyao said casually. He then approached Cheng Dongliang and said, "I¡¯m going back first. Come find me if you need anything."

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao left directly.

    Only when Li Xiaoyao had completely vanished did the numerous martial artists on the platform dare to breathe deeply.

    "My God!"

    "He¡¯s just too strong!"

    "He is a cultivator, a true cultivator!"

    "Summoning thunder with a gesture, such spells are simply terrifying!"

    "Thank goodness I didn¡¯t offend him."

    "His cultivation level has definitely reached the Condensation Realm. A cultivator of the Condensation Realm is simply too terrifying."

    "In all of Ling City, there are but a few cultivators, and those who have reached the Condensation Realm can be counted on one hand."

    "Most importantly, he looks to be in his twenties. At such a young age, he has already achieved so much. If he is given time, there might be no one in the world who can compete with him."

    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, animated with excitement.

    Today, they had witnessed a cultivator of spells, wielding the tremendous art of controlling thunder, annihilate a martial artist of the third level of the Condensation Realm.

    After today, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name would surely send shockwaves through the entire Ling City.

    Unlike the excitement of others, the few people from the Lin Family looked as if death was imminent, their eyes full of panic.

    Lin Changfu was the Third Elder of the Lin Family, a martial artist of the fifth level of the Condensation Realm and also a cultivator.

    Indeed, Lin Changfu possessed a Spirit Root.

    There weren¡¯t many cultivators with Spirit Roots in the Lin Family, just a few, but even so, the Lin Family held a terrifying amount of energy and status in Ling City.

    Lin Changfu had practiced spells, but they were far inferior to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying might.

    He profoundly understood just how terrifying a master of spells could be.

    And now, his Lin Family had offended a cultivator, and Lin Changfu¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    Others encountered cultivators and fawned over them like slavish dogs, eager to make their acquaintance, but he, on the other hand, had managed to offend one.

    "Third Uncle, what should we do?" Lin Shiyun¡¯s face was somewhat pale, the mighty spell cast by Li Xiaoyao earlier having left her utterly shaken.

    She had always believed that it was with the help of a mysterious treasure that Li Xiaoyao was able to defeat Lin Langtian.

    But after Li Xiaoyao summoned thunder to eradicate Wu Hao, she realized just how far beyond her imagination Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true cultivation level was.

    Lin Changfu¡¯s expression shifted unpredictably before he turned to Lin Shiyun and asked, "You said earlier that he knew Yuanyuan?"

    Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded vigorously.

    Right, there was Yuanyuan.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Changfu said, "Everyone, follow me to see Master Li."

    Lin Langtian, reduced to a cripple, had a face filled with unwillingness. He had already planned that if Lin Changfu failed to kill Li Xiaoyao this time, he would find his elder brother after returning and tell him about this matter, so his brother could kill him instead. Read new chapters at NovelFire.C?m

    Among the younger generation of the Lin Family, there were two monstrously talented geniuses, both of whom were cultivators.

    They were the hope and the future of the Lin Family.

    This time for the Ghost Market, the Lin Family had intended to let them come, but they were both undergoing trials and couldn¡¯t find the time.

    "If Brother Lin Xiu and Sister Lin Qingxuan were here, that bastard wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous!" Lin Wen muttered under her breath.

    "Indeed, Brother Lin Xiu and Sister Lin Qingxuan are disciples of the Seven Swords Sect, even with two more guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be reckless."

    "Shut up!" Lin Changfu suddenly shouted, scaring everyone into silence immediately.

    With a stern face, Lin Changfu said, "Lin Xiu and Qingxuan are undergoing trials. By the time they arrive, we would have been killed by Master Li. When we meet Master Li later, you must not be disrespectful. If anyone dares to confront Master Li, I will not spare them."

    "Do you hear me?"

    The others hung their heads like wilted eggplants and quietly replied, "We hear you."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao returned to his room and woke Lin Yuanyuan up. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Mm~" Lin Yuanyuan half-awake opened her eyes, looked at Li Xiaoyao sitting in front of her, rubbed her eyes, and asked, "You¡¯ve already dressed? What time is it?"

    "Three in the afternoon," replied Li Xiaoyao. "Hurry up and wash, we¡¯ll go out for a meal soon."

    "Three o¡¯clock already!" Lin Yuanyuan exclaimed in shock, reached for her phone to check the time, and indeed it was past three.

    Propping her chin on her hand, she pondered, "I remember setting an alarm, how could I have overslept?"

    "Hey." Lin Yuanyuan asked, "When does the martial arts competition start?"

    Leaning back in the chair facing the window and smoking, Li Xiaoyao replied, "It¡¯s already over."

    "Over?" Lin Yuanyuan, quick-witted as she was, instantly guessed what had happened. She jumped out of bed, flung herself onto Li Xiaoyao, and with a splashy demeanor accused, "Did you make me sleep through it?"

    Li Xiaoyao pried off her hands, his gaze unwittingly falling on her swaying chest. "Hey, I¡¯m warning you, that¡¯s a very easy way to stir up trouble."

    "Dog slave, you pervert," Lin Yuanyuan cursed through gritted teeth before turning back to tighten her clothes fiercely.

    After being angry for a while, Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and asked, "You didn¡¯t accept any challenges in the martial arts competition, did you?"

    "I did."

    "You did!" Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, and she let out a snort of contempt, "Humph, you¡¯re lying again. If you had accepted a challenge, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here all fine and dandy. Wu Hao would have beaten you to a pulp by now."

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and stated, "Wu Hao was killed by me."

    Lin Yuanyuan simply didn¡¯t believe it, looked down on him and said, "Can¡¯t your tall tales have a bit of plausibility?"

    "I¡¯m not bluffing, he¡¯s dead," Li Xiaoyao replied calmly.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, touched his forehead, and said seriously, "Li Xiaoyao, you have a severe case of delusion; it¡¯s an illness that needs to be treated. I¡¯ll get you in touch with a psychologist later; he¡¯s cured many with mental issues."

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and surrendered, "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait, okay?"

    Lin Yuanyuan twisted her waist and said, "I¡¯m a lady, and I always take my time getting ready."

    Li Xiaoyao snuffed out his cigarette and said, "Then take your time, I¡¯m not waiting on you anymore."

    Lin Yuanyuan put her hands on her hips, raised her eyebrows, and glared, "Li Xiaoyao, try to walk away, just try! You heartless, rotten man, after sleeping with me, do you think you can just irresponsibly walk away? Fine, go ahead. When I get back to Ling City, I¡¯ll find your lovers and tell them how you¡¯ve played with my soul and body."

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched as he conceded, "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait."

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled triumphantly like a victorious rooster, striding towards the bathroom while saying, "Kid, you¡¯re no match for me."

    Li Xiaoyao clutched his chest, feeling a pang in his liver.

    [Please recommend and reward.]

 Chapter 265: Nice Young Man

    After waiting for ten minutes, there was still no sign of Lin Yuanyuan coming out.

    Li Xiaoyao knew this was destined to be a long wait and took out a cigarette to pass the time.

    "Ding dong."

    Someone rang the doorbell.

    "Li Xiaoyao, someone is outside," Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice came from the washroom.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to respond, continuing to leisurely smoke.

    He had used his mind to check the moment the doorbell rang and found it was several people from the Lin Family.

    "Li Xiaoyao, there¡¯s someone outside, go open the door," Lin Yuanyuan called out again, seeing that nobody had responded.

    Li Xiaoyao still did not respond, his legs propped up on the windowsill, thoroughly enjoying himself.

    Outside the door, Lin Changfu and a few others stood in a row.

    After pressing the doorbell, they heard Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice and looked at each other, their eyes somewhat complex.

    Especially Lin Langtian, his eyes were red at this moment, wishing he could rush in and beat Li Xiaoyao to a pulp right then and there.

    But he knew that was impossible, such a thing, for his entire life, would never happen.

    With Li Xiaoyao not opening the door, the Lin Family members had no choice but to wait outside.

    Although Lin Changfu maintained a calm appearance, he was already seething with anger inside.

    To think that he, the distinguished Third Elder of the Lin Family and also a Cultivator, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    At this moment, he had already made up his mind, to first resolve his grudges with Li Xiaoyao today, then as soon as he returned to the Lin Family, he would immediately send someone to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    "Li Xiaoyao, are you dead? Hurry up and open the door," Lin Yuanyuan roared like a lioness.

    Li Xiaoyao still pretended not to hear.

    "Bang."

    Lin Yuanyuan pushed the bathroom door open with a bang, walked into the room, looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was smoking with his legs propped up, and scolded, "You mangy servant, are you deaf?"

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, "Haven¡¯t eaten, no strength to open the door."

    Lin Yuanyuan mocked, "Hmph, with you like this, and you still boast about having killed Wu Hao."

    After mocking him, Lin Yuanyuan turned around to open the door.

    "Creak."

    When the door opened, seeing the people standing outside, Lin Yuanyuan was a bit startled.

    "Shiyun sister, why are you here?" Lin Yuanyuan had not seen Lin Changfu before, so she did not know who he was.

    Lin Shiyun took her hand and said, "Yuanyuan, this is Third Uncle."

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Lin Changfu, slightly bowed her head, and spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Third Uncle."

    Lin Changfu squeezed out a smile and nodded, "Your father sat with me for tea a few days ago and spoke of you."

    Lin Yuanyuan did not show much excitement, merely smiling and replying before asking, "I¡¯m not sure what brings Third Uncle here, is there something you need?"

    Before Lin Changfu could explain his intention, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice already came from within the room.

    "They¡¯re here to see me, let them in," Li Xiaoyao knew that Lin Changfu was surely trying to take advantage of Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s presence to play on his feelings, hoping to make him let them off the hook.

    It must be said, they were very adept at pulling strings.

    Just as Lin Yuanyuan was about to turn her head and yell, she heard Lin Shiyun say, "Don¡¯t keep the Master waiting too long, Third Uncle, let¡¯s go inside."

    "Hmm," Lin Changfu nodded and stepped into the room.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood at the door, her face blank as she watched the others walk into the room one after another.

    "Master?"

    "Why does Shiyun address Li Xiaoyao as Master Li?"

    With confusion, Lin Yuanyuan followed.

    In the room.

    Lin Changfu approached Li Xiaoyao, respectfully saying, "Master Li."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, feigning ignorance, "Why have you come?"

    Lin Changfu smiled, "Master Li, there may have been some conflicts between us in the past, and I am here today to apologize to you."

    "Apologize?" Lin Yuanyuan stepped forward, asking, "Third Uncle, what are you talking about? Why are you apologizing to Li Xiaoyao?"

    Although she had never seen Lin Changfu before, they shared the same bloodline of the Lin Family. Seeing Lin Changfu acting so humbly made Lin Yuanyuan slightly uncomfortable.

    Lin Changfu frowned, "Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be disrespectful to Master Li." Explore new worlds at NovelFire.C?m

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Don¡¯t shout at her like that; this is our room, not a place for you to run wild. If you have nothing else, you should leave."

    Lin Changfu tensed, asking, "Master Li, you see..."

    Li Xiaoyao irritably said, "I¡¯ll give Yuanyuan face today and give you one last chance. If there¡¯s a repeat offense, you know what the consequences will be."

    Lin Changfu took a deep breath, having come today with the sole aim of getting Li Xiaoyao to spare him. Since Li Xiaoyao agreed, he felt relieved. As for his threat, Lin Changfu didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    As long as he returned to the Lin Family, what could a mere Cultivator in the Condensation Realm amount to?

    In less than a minute, Lin Changfu arrived with some people and left, leaving a huge enigma in Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s heart.

    After they left, Lin Yuanyuan looked curiously at Li Xiaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Dog lackey, why did the Third Uncle call you Master Li?"

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Because I disabled Lin Langtian with one finger and killed Wu Hao with a single move, he¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll kill him outside the Ghost Market, so he came to beg for mercy."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s expression grew even stranger as she said, "Li Xiaoyao, have you gone mad? What¡¯s with all this nonsense? Speak up; this lady doesn¡¯t have the patience to play games with you."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, resigned, and casually made something up, "They call me Master Li because I can tell fortunes."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, "You can tell fortunes? Really?"

    "Don¡¯t believe me? Let me show you." Li Xiaoyao looked her up and down and theatrically counted on his fingers, "Black bra..."

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she pointed tremblingly at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, her almond eyes full of anger, "Li Xiaoyao! You jerk!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands innocently, "It¡¯s just fortune-telling, no need to take it so seriously," he said. Then Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared at her, feigning surprise, "Could it be, I guessed right?"

    "You¡ªyou¡ªyou... Jerk, big jerk, super jerk!" Lin Yuanyuan stomped her foot and ran into the bathroom.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Trying to compete with me? You¡¯re still too green."

    In the bathroom, Lin Yuanyuan locked the door.

    "That jerk," she muttered grudgingly, yet she was also very curious, "But how did he know?"

    ...

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan had lunch at the Fuman Restaurant.

    During the meal, the martial artists at the other tables cast glances at them, cautiously sizing up Li Xiaoyao.

    They seemed to want to know how this young man had achieved such a high level of cultivation at such a young age.

    Feeling these gazes, Lin Yuanyuan frowned slightly, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.

    If this were anywhere else, Lin Yuanyuan would have cursed out loud, but this was the Ghost Market, and the guests at the other tables were all martial artists; she didn¡¯t dare to curse and offend others.

    Li Xiaoyao put down his chopsticks and said quietly without even looking up, "Whoever looks at me again will have their eyes gouged out."

    At his words, everyone shuddered and immediately averted their gaze, not daring to look again.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Li Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "Not bad, kid. You¡¯ve got quite the intimidating presence."

    [I will be working overtime these next few days, ensuring at least three updates. Please support with recommendation tickets and tips.]

 Chapter 266: Kneel! Or, die!

    The trade conference was held at noon on the third day.

    The venue was on Qing Stone Street in the Ghost Market.

    A five-kilometer-long Qing Stone Street was packed with martial artists, some setting up stalls, others approaching to inquire about prices.

    Li Xiaoyao found an empty spot, wrote down a few lines on a wooden board as usual, and then waited with his eyes closed.

    "Have you heard? At yesterday¡¯s martial arts competition, a cultivator appeared!"

    "Cultivator? You must be kidding. I think he is just a martial artist."

    "Hey, you really are out of the loop," the man said animatedly. "They say that cultivator, young and only in his twenties, fought against Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou. Wu Hao is a third-level martial artist in the Condensation Realm, but guess what happened?"

    "Hmm?"

    The man said, "That cultivator pinched a spell and called down a Heavenly Thunder. A single strike reduced Wu Hao to ashes, leaving no bones behind!"

    "Just thinking about it is thrilling, cultivators performing spells that can move mountains and seas, truly mysterious and unfathomable!"

    "Really?" Wei Ziwen smiled in disbelief.

    "Absolutely true. All the martial artists who were there saw it with their own eyes. I remember, they all called him Master Li!" the man asserted with wide eyes.

    Wei Ziwen shook his head and said, "You¡¯ve read too many novels. A cultivator who can harness lightning, even in Ling City, would be among the elite. Wouldn¡¯t Wu Hao of the Wu Family from Zhongzhou recognize him? How could he rush to his death so foolishly?"

    The man wanted to explain but realized what Wei Ziwen said made sense.

    "Could it really just be an exaggerated rumor?"

    Wei Ziwen ignored him and turned his attention to Qin Mengyao beside him.

    Since the day he stood up for Qin Mengyao against Li Xiaoyao, even though he was beaten up in return by Li Xiaoyao, Qin Mengyao still became intimate with him.

    They slept together that very night.

    "Yao Yao, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a Precious Sword? Today is the trade conference, so there are plenty of treasures. Don¡¯t miss out," Wei Ziwen said with a smile.

    "Hmm," Qin Mengyao nodded, sweetly linking her arm through his.

    Explore more stories with NovelFire.C?m

    As they walked along the crowded street, they soon came upon Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stall, where the previous conflict had occurred. Looking down, they saw Li Xiaoyao was still there, setting up his stall.

    A flash of cold light gleamed in Wei Ziwen¡¯s eyes, and a surge of rage rose within him.

    "Ignorant fool, he dared to humiliate me that day. I must have my revenge." Although furious, Wei Ziwen knew he was no match for Li Xiaoyao, so he refrained from acting rashly.

    "Hey, lackey, there¡¯s a guy over there staring at you. From the look on his face, it seems like he has a grudge against you," Lin Yuanyuan, sitting beside Li Xiaoyao, nudged him and said.

    Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were closed, his mind was well aware of Wei Ziwen and Qin Mengyao¡¯s presence.

    "Merely ants, not worth our attention."

    Watching Li Xiaoyao, Wei Ziwen clenched his fists, and Qin Mengyao also saw Li Xiaoyao, her face turning slightly pale.

    "Big Brother Wei, let¡¯s go," she urged, having witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities and knowing Wei Ziwen was no match for him.

    Wei Ziwen said, "Yao Yao, wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back," and before Qin Mengyao could ask, he turned and disappeared into the crowd.

    Wei Ziwen made his way through the throng of people, and soon, he saw a few middle-aged men arguing over prices with a stall owner.

    "Dad!" Wei Ziwen hurried over.

    "Hmm, Ziwen," Wei¡¯s father glanced at him and said, "I¡¯m busy, go look around by yourself."

    In a low voice, Wei Ziwen said, "Dad, the guy who beat me the other day is over there, and I want you to help me teach him a lesson."

    Wei¡¯s father raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Is that the kid you were talking about?"

    "Yes."

    Putting down the ancient jade in his hand, Wei¡¯s father said to several middle-aged men beside him, "Brother Gao, Brother Wang, there¡¯s a kid who has had some conflict with my son over there. Let¡¯s go have a look and then come back here."

    "Someone bullied Ziwen?"

    "Hmph, I¡¯d like to see which guy is courting death."

    Wei¡¯s father had a good relationship with these men, and the more they talked over the last few days, the better they got along. It was simply a matter of standing up for the younger generation, and they naturally had no objections.

    Wei¡¯s father nodded and said, "Then I thank you, my friends."

    "No need for thanks, it¡¯s too formal."

    Wei¡¯s father said, "Ziwen, these are all your uncles."

    Wei Ziwen called each one ¡¯Uncle,¡¯ his heart swelling with joy. These uncles, just like his father, were all Martial Artists of the Condensation Realm. Dealing with Li Xiaoyao would be more than sufficient.

    He intended to reclaim all the humiliation he had suffered the day before.

    Soon, Wei¡¯s father and the others followed Wei Ziwen to the stall.

    One of them snorted and said, "Which kid bullied Ziwen? Kneel down and kowtow to apologize right now!"

    Pointing at Li Xiaoyao, who was closing his eyes in Spirit Condensation, Wei Ziwen said, "Uncles, it¡¯s him."

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared calm and collected, Wei Ziwen sneered internally. He could almost see Li Xiaoyao being so frightened by his uncles that he would pee his pants.

    Qin Mengyao, standing beside, also felt a surge of joy upon seeing Wei Ziwen¡¯s uncles. Her choice of Wei Ziwen was largely influenced by the strength of his Wei Clan.

    "Hey, dog servant, that pretty boy has called for people," Lin Yuanyuan poked Li Xiaoyao and whispered.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping across each person¡¯s face, and asked calmly, "Just now, who wanted me to kneel and kowtow?"

    "Li¡­ Master Li!"

    Wei¡¯s father and the others shuddered, looking at Li Xiaoyao with fear etched on their faces.

    It never occurred to them that the person Wei Ziwen had offended was the Spell Master, Li Xiaoyao!

    Li Xiaoyao looked at them and asked, "You want me to kneel?"

    Wei¡¯s father and the others shook their heads repeatedly. The middle-aged man who had just shouted for Li Xiaoyao to kneel now didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.

    "No, no, Master Li, this is all a misunderstanding," Wei¡¯s father quickly explained, forcing a smile uglier than a cry, "My son said he saw Master Li here and called us over to pay our respects to you."

    "Oh? Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Wei Ziwen, who was utterly confused.

    Wei Ziwen had no idea what was happening, but seeing his father and uncles¡¯ reactions, he realized that Li Xiaoyao was not the common man he had imagined, but a personage of great importance.

    Master Li?

    His father called him Master Li?

    Suddenly, Wei Ziwen recalled what a friend had mentioned ¨C a Cultivator named Master Li who shaped a gesture to summon Heavenly Thunder and killed Wu Hao, a third-level Martial Artist of the Condensation Realm!

    At this thought, Wei Ziwen couldn¡¯t help but shudder and said, "Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, Master Li, I saw you here and went to call my father and uncles to visit you."

    "Oh, I see. You all may leave now," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. The group, as if granted amnesty, turned to leave, but Li Xiaoyao immediately added, "The one just now who was clamoring for me to kneel and kowtow, kneel and kowtow a hundred times before you go."

    One of the middle-aged men trembled all over, forcing a smile and said, "Master Li, I wasn¡¯t talking about you..." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Kneel down! Or, die!" Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly filled with a murderous intent.

    [Recommendation ticket, reward]

 Chapter 267: Leaving the Ghost Market

    The surrounding crowd immediately turned their attention in his direction.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    "Looks like they¡¯re about to start a fight."

    "Tsk, this is the Ghost Market, who would dare to make a move? That would be challenging the rules of the Ghost Market."

    "Rules are set for ordinary people, didn¡¯t you see who that guy talking is?"

    "Who is it?"

    "That¡¯s Master Li, the one who can summon lightning to kill martial artists in the Condensation Realm. Not to mention starting a fight here; even if he killed someone, nobody would dare utter a single word."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity spread from one person to ten, then to a hundred. By yesterday, the news of Li Xiaoyao killing a martial artist in the Condensation Realm had already spread throughout the streets and alleys.

    Everyone knew there was a Spells Master named Master Li, but today, they were shocked to discover that this Master Li was so young.

    Although the middle-aged man was angry in his heart, facing the threat of death, he had no choice but to swallow his pride and kneel down, kowtowing non-stop to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother with him and, observing the many onlookers, stood up. His voice, wrapped in spiritual power, quickly spread across the bluestone streets.

    "Those with Spiritual Medicine can come to me for an exchange."

    After his voice spread, people immediately stepped forward to trade medicinal materials with Li Xiaoyao.

    The idea was simple; with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful cultivation level, even if he didn¡¯t fancy their items, at least they could exchange a word or two with him.

    Speaking to a Spells Master was an enormous honor for these ordinary martial artists.

    The high enthusiasm of the crowd also took Li Xiaoyao by surprise.

    That morning, practically every martial artist ran up to exchange a few words with Li Xiaoyao.

    Though some were a headache, Li Xiaoyao did indeed collect many useful medicinal materials, and as for the Spirit Stones spent, he didn¡¯t regret it one bit.

    What he had in abundance was Spirit Stones.

    A day passed in a hurry, and the next day was the Exchange Convention.

    Today was mainly for the martial artists to exchange experiences with each other, and Li Xiaoyao had no interest in it whatsoever.

    No matter how experienced these fellows were, they couldn¡¯t compare to the combat simulation system.

    A simulation system could provide Li Xiaoyao with all sorts of experienced experts for real-life combat.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao were a slow learner, he could still become a formidable warrior through the combat simulation system.

    For the remaining days, Li Xiaoyao locked himself in his room each day either entering the system for cultivation or making Pill Medicines.

    As for the medicinal materials Li Xiaoyao had purchased, even if he ruined half of them, he wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit sorry.

    The price he bought these materials for was much, much cheaper than buying them directly from the system.

    The black Triple Dragon Cauldron was placed in the room; Li Xiaoyao sat before the Medicine Cauldron, extending his right hand as a tuft of golden flame rose from the center of his palm.

    With a flick of his finger, he tossed the golden flame into the Medicine Cauldron.

    His mind sensed the Jin Yuan Fire, controlling it to slowly rise. Within just a few seconds, the cauldron was piping hot.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a stalk of Katydid Grass and threw it into the cauldron. The flame enveloped the Katydid Grass, slowly calcining it.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feeling it carefully.

    Making Pill Medicine was an art; too high a temperature could cause the efficacy of the medicinal materials to evaporate, and too low wouldn¡¯t fully calcify them.

    Therefore, controlling the flame was essential.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts were very powerful and could perfectly control it.

    Even though it was his first calcination, under his strong mind¡¯s perception, the Katydid Grass was quickly calcined into a puddle of emerald-green liquid.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, "Not bad."

    In the following hours, Li Xiaoyao successively calcined the other medicinal materials into liquid.

    The next step was to fuse all the calcined liquids together.

    This step was the most difficult, as each type of medicinal herb had different properties, and the slightest carelessness would result in a failed fusion.

    Inside the Medicine Cauldron, more than a dozen flames floated, each one enveloping a single herb.

    Two of the flames slowly approached each other, cautiously merging together.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his eyes closed, furrowed his brows, controlling the flames to slowly merge the two.

    No sooner had the two herbs made contact than they immediately erupted with a repelling reaction.

    This was a perfectly normal reaction, and Li Xiaoyao steadied his breathing as he sought a balance between the properties of the two herbs.

    "I¡¯m about to succeed!"

    Just as the two pools of liquid were about to merge, the next second, a faint thud sounded within the cauldron.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and gave a wry smile, shaking his head, "As expected, it¡¯s not that easy."

    He had failed.

    What one would formally consider his first attempt at medicine making had ultimately ended in failure.

    Li Xiaoyao did not get discouraged; He meditated and practiced cultivation for an hour, then continued with the medicine making.

    From day to night, from night to day.

    For seven or eight hours, Li Xiaoyao was constantly engaged in medicine making, never slacking off for a moment.

    By noon the next day, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, unrestrained joy gleaming in them.

    "Success!"

    "Bang!"

    The lid of the Medicine Cauldron popped open, and a round, creamy-white pill medicine, carried by the golden Jin Yuan flames, flew out and landed in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao spread his palm open, and the pill settled down firmly.

    The pill was creamy-white with two rings of jade-green patterns, and a rich medicinal fragrance filled the room.

    "A First Grade pill, the Nourishing Pill."

    The Nourishing Pill¡¯s primary function was to nourish the source and consolidate the foundation; it was not particularly useful for Li Xiaoyao himself but was intended for cultivators using the Qi-Training Mirror to lay their foundations¡ªan effect similar to that of the Foundation Establishment Pill.

    A day and a night, consuming five portions of herbs, he finally produced a finished pill.

    This efficiency was indeed not high, but Li Xiaoyao was confident that, with his alchemy skills improving, his success rate would become higher and higher in the future.

    After tidying up, Li Xiaoyao pushed open the window, looking down at the bustling crowd below, took a deep breath, and in a flash, he was already standing in the corridor.

    Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door next door¡ªthe room he had secured for Lin Yuanyuan.

    Since he was making medicine, he had also spoken to Lin Yuanyuan beforehand and told her solemnly not to disturb him for a few days. Your next read awaits at NovelFire.C?m

    "Knock, knock, knock."

    "Who is it?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yuanyuan opened the door, saw it was Li Xiaoyao, her face brightened with joy before she huffed, "You finally decided to come out?"

    Li Xiaoyao ignored her tone and said, "I¡¯m going back to Ling City, are you coming?"

    "The Ghost Market isn¡¯t over yet." It was Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s first time attending the Ghost Market, and she was reluctant to leave early.

    "Then you can stay. I¡¯m heading back now," Li Xiaoyao said, and turning around, he walked away.

    He had many things to deal with, and by now, the Ghost Market held no use for him.

    His initial reason for coming to the Ghost Market was merely to purchase medicinal herbs and to get to know the circles.

    Now that his purpose was fulfilled, staying any longer truly served no meaning.

    "Hey, wait for me," Lin Yuanyuan caught up to him, taking his arm, "There¡¯s not much else going on. I might as well go back with you."

    Leaving was actually quite simple for Li Xiaoyao, but he needed to notify Cheng Dongliang, as leaving without saying goodbye would truly be impolite.

    [Recommendation tickets~reward~]

 Chapter 268: Ancient Tomb in the Mountains

    ```

    "Are you leaving?"

    Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised. Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, and the Ghost Market should have been very attractive to him.

    He had encountered many martial artists and cultivators, but had never seen anyone leave the Ghost Market halfway through.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Yes, I have some matters to take care of."

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and said, "After the Ghost Market ends, I will also head back. Don¡¯t forget the matter you promised me."

    "What matter?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled; he truly couldn¡¯t remember promising anything to Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang said irritably, "Come to the military area and help me train those kids."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned. He remembered this matter, but it wasn¡¯t important to him. If Cheng Dongliang hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he probably wouldn¡¯t have recalled it.

    "All right, I understand." A promise was a promise, and it must be kept, but there were priorities. If Li Xiaoyao had time, going there to give some guidance wasn¡¯t an issue.

    "Zhang Sanqian was planning to invite you to dinner tonight, but seeing how urgent your matter is, you probably won¡¯t have time now."

    "Zhang Sanqian?" Li Xiaoyao had some impression of this old-timer; this old man¡¯s cultivation level was even stronger than Lin Changfu¡¯s.

    "Yes, but since you¡¯re busy, forget it. I will explain to him later."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and, taking Lin Yuanyuan with him, turned around and left.

    "Xiaoyao." Cheng Dongliang suddenly called out to him, asking, "It seems your friend has disappeared."

    Cheng Dongliang was referring to Jiang Lichun. This old man had vanished on his first day in the Ghost Market and had completely disappeared. Cheng Dongliang had sent people to search for him privately, but with no success, meaning Jiang Lichun wasn¡¯t at the Ghost Market.

    "Don¡¯t worry about him." In one-on-one combat, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t even sure he could win against Jiang Lichun.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where the old man had gone off to, Li Xiaoyao was certain, very certain, that the old man wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble.

    The two of them left the Ghost Market entrance. As they came out, they happened to run into Jin Mu.

    The guardian of this entrance to the Ghost Market, once again seeing Li Xiaoyao, was filled with respect.

    "Hello, Master Li."

    "Mm," Li Xiaoyao nodded at him without any further conversation and left directly.

    Jin Mu watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, his heart filled with emotion.

    He originally thought Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary martial artist, but the major events that unfolded in the Ghost Market over the past few days had shocked him beyond measure.

    This young man turned out to be a master of spells, and not to mention, one with a very high cultivation level.

    Jin Mu felt fortunate that he hadn¡¯t given Li Xiaoyao a hard time initially, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here unscathed.

    The Ghost Market was more than a hundred miles away from the highway, and Lin Yuanyuan, being an ordinary person, started to complain after walking just one mile.

    Li Xiaoyao had no choice but to carry her and ran all the way.

    Two hours later, Li Xiaoyao reached the edge of the highway.

    There were various luxury cars parked there, and when Cheng Dongliang¡¯s driver saw Li Xiaoyao, he immediately approached.

    "Back to Ling City," Li Xiaoyao instructed as he got into the car.

    ¡­

    Tens of miles outside the Ghost Market, in the midst of the mountains, Jiang Lichun stood outside a cave dwelling, looking at the vine-covered entrance with an increasingly solemn expression.

    Before coming to the Ghost Market, Jiang Lichun had calculated a fortune, which revealed that his trip to the Ghost Market would bring him a great opportunity.

    Guided by the fortune, Jiang Lichun left the Ghost Market, traveled south, and entered the mountains, eventually arriving at this cave dwelling.

    Continue your story on NovelFire.C?m

    On his journey here, Jiang Lichun encountered several demon beasts, each possessing powerful cultivation levels.

    One should know that demon beasts are extremely rare in this world.

    Jiang Lichun had only seen them before in untamed deep mountains like Zhongnan Mountain, the Kunlun Mountains, and Shennongjia, which had not been developed by humans.

    Jiang Lichun had never been to Ling City before, and this was his first time venturing into these mountains. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, this place was home to so many demon beasts, and their cultivation levels were also incredibly formidable.

    ```

    It was precisely because he encountered these demon beasts that Jiang Lichun felt even more confident about the great opportunity indicated by the divination.

    Fortune comes with peril, and the path he had tread was already so dangerous that the final opportunity must be extraordinary.

    With this momentum, Jiang Lichun slew seven demon beasts along the way and finally found this cave dwelling.

    Outside the cave dwelling stood a stone tablet inscribed with five large characters: "Tomb of Li Changfeng."

    This was an ancient grave!

    Jiang Lichun was slightly excited in his heart; he was almost certain that buried within this ancient tomb, surrounded by many demon beasts, lay a cultivator with an extremely strong cultivation level.

    He circled around the cave dwelling and found several demon beasts resting with closed eyes, all of their cultivation levels within the Condensation Realm.

    Jiang Lichun held his breath, his face somber as he silently walked away.

    The presence of demon beasts made this place truly dangerous, but it also indirectly proved that the ancient tomb was no ordinary place.

    Jiang Lichun reined in his energy and cautiously made his way towards the ancient tomb.

    However, just as he had taken a few steps, a terrifying aura burst forth in an instant, repelling Jiang Lichun several meters back.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the space before him, where a faint light barrier had appeared without a sound.

    "A formation barrier!"

    This layer of light, like a halo, enveloped the entire ancient tomb.

    Jiang Lichun had just stepped into the ancient tomb¡¯s warning perimeter, triggering the formation barrier, which then repelled him.

    The demon beasts around, hearing the commotion, instantly opened their eyes, their massive bodies twisting as they rose from the ground, roaring continuously, their large blood-red eyes turning towards the direction of the cave dwelling.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, four or five demon beasts ran wildly from all directions, surrounding Jiang Lichun.

    Jiang Lichun calmly surveyed and quickly formed hand seals with his right hand, completing them in the blink of an eye, and pushed them towards a tiger-shaped demon beast.

    "Seal!"

    As this word fell, an ethereal handprint flew out from his hands, hurtling towards the tiger-shaped demon beast.

    The tiger-shaped demon beast growled and leaped up, opening its huge mouth wide.

    The handprint struck the tiger-shaped demon beast, and a massive energy burst forth instantly, sending it flying.

    Having succeeded in his strike, Jiang Lichun turned into a shadow and vanished in an instant.

    At that moment, the ground beneath his feet suddenly trembled.

    Jiang Lichun sensed something and looked back, his pupils rapidly constricting.

    Behind the cave dwelling, a huge serpent dozens of zhang long was rapidly pursuing him.

    This serpent had fiery red scales, and its presence sent tremors through Jiang Lichun¡¯s soul.

    Jiang Lichun dared not linger and immediately stimulated his body¡¯s potential, pushing his speed to the limit as he ran wildly.

    The huge serpent twisted its body, and everywhere it passed, trees broke and earth and stones collapsed.

    As the huge serpent watched Jiang Lichun¡¯s rapidly fading figure, it suddenly raised its head and let out a fierce howl that pierced through dozens of li.

    Dozens of li away in Ghost Market, martial artists who were exchanging cultivation experiences all heard the howl and were startled into a state of shock.

    "What is that sound?"

    "There¡¯s a demon beast!"

    Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, Yue Zhong, and other cultivators who had reached the Condensation Realm all stood up, keenly looking towards the direction of the sound.

    Zhang Sanqian frowned and said, "The sound is coming from the south."

    Lin Changfu said with puzzlement, "Is there a demon beast in the midst of the mountains?"

    "Listening to the sound, it shouldn¡¯t be too far, about one or two li away," Yue Zhong licked his lips and said, "It should be a demon beast of the Condensation Realm. Fellow Daoists Zhang and Lin, how about we join forces and slay that demon beast?"

    Upon hearing this, the two of them became tempted, contemplating for a few seconds before replying, "I had the same thought."

    [If you haven¡¯t bookmarked this book yet, hurry up and bookmark it. Seeking recommendation tickets~]

 Chapter 273: The First Cultivation

    ......

    Dual cultivation was a term Li Xiaoyao was not unfamiliar with. In plain terms, it referred to a man and a woman cultivating together through the act of sex.

    "Friendly reminder: Host can purchase dual cultivation manuals within the system."

    As expected...

    It¡¯s another sales pitch...

    Li Xiaoyao was too lazy to pay attention to the system. He opened the system, searched around, and indeed found a cultivation technique related to dual cultivation.

    "Dual Cultivation Manual: Mortal Rank Ninth Grade, Price: 8.8 million spirit stones."

    The price was a bit high, but for Li Xiaoyao, money was not an issue. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He clicked to purchase, and a surge of information entered his mind.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, saw Tang Tiantian staring at him with a naive look, reached out to pinch her cheek, and said, "Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate."

    "Okay." Tang Tiantian looked at him expectantly.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and took hold of the towel wrapped around her body, saying, "Come, let¡¯s take off the towel first."

    "Huh?" Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks flushed. Why did they need to undress for cultivation?

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice and earnestly said, "I am teaching you dual cultivation technique, which is a little difficult..."

    After explaining, Tang Tiantian understood that the technique was actually like this...

    Blushing, and with her head lowered, Tang Tiantian let Li Xiaoyao embrace her.

    Li Xiaoyao did not indulge in enjoyment but instead whispered near her reddening ear, "Concentrate and close your eyes, feel the spiritual power in your dantian."

    "Where is the dantian?"

    Li Xiaoyao placed his hand on her lower abdomen, "Here."

    Tang Tiantian closed her eyes and focused on her dantian. Aside from a warm sensation, there was nothing else. For a first-time cultivator, it was normal not to sense the location of the dantian, let alone the so-called spiritual energy.

    Li Xiaoyao was also dual cultivating for the first time and could only strictly follow the method described in the cultivation manual, activating his spiritual power, moving it along the meridians, and finally entering Tang Tiantian¡¯s body.

    As soon as the spiritual energy entered Tang Tiantian¡¯s body, she shivered, and a sound of extreme comfort escaped her lips.

    Cultivating for the first time was like this, experiencing the spiritual power for the first time, the pleasure of spiritual energy washing through one¡¯s meridians was irreplaceable by any other thing.

    Li Xiaoyao circulated the spiritual power, and at this moment, their bodies merged into one, as though they shared one body.

    The spiritual energy flowed through the meridians, completing a Grand Circulation.

    Tang Tiantian gradually entered a state of cultivation, feeling the comfort of spiritual energy moistening her bones and flesh; she lay against Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    Two hours later, Tang Tiantian¡¯s dantian was filled with spiritual power.

    The first cultivation session ended.

    ...

    In the following days, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian cultivated without interruption, and Tang Tiantian¡¯s cultivation level rapidly reached the second layer of the Qi-Training Mirror.

    Li Xiaoyao was in such a hurry for Tang Tiantian to cultivate for her safety.

    Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t stay for too long and had to head to the mountainous area.

    It was too far away for Li Xiaoyao to protect her at all times, so he could only make her stronger so that she could protect herself.

    One day, it was the eve of Zhao Ge¡¯s wedding.

    While Tang Tiantian was busy running around, Li Xiaoyao was at home making some items.

    Although Tang Tiantian¡¯s cultivation level had reached the second layer of the Qi-Training Mirror, she had yet to learn any spells.

    Not everyone was like Li Xiaoyao, blessed with exceptional talent.

    Spells were the hardest to learn, a hundred times harder than learning martial techniques.

    Li Xiaoyao was currently crafting a Protective Jade Talisman.

    Protective Jade Talismans are a basic type of Magic Artifact, and normally with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level, he would not be able to craft Magic Artifacts.

    However, ordinary Protective Jade Talismans are not too difficult to make.

    The main issue is that the raw materials are quite valuable. To craft a Protective Jade Talisman, one needs mountain jade of at least a thousand years of formation.

    Explore more stories with NovelFire.C?m

    Li Xiaoyao had acquired a few pieces of thousand-year-old mountain jade, as well as some five to six hundred-year-old mountain jade, at the Ghost Market.

    The most crucial aspect of a Protective Jade Talisman is to engrave an array onto the talisman.

    There are two types of Protective Jade Talismans: offensive and defensive.

    What Li Xiaoyao was crafting were defensive talismans.

    Carving the array is quite difficult; it¡¯s only because Li Xiaoyao is a freak with a system that he could learn it in a short time. If it were someone else, without at least a decade or so of experience, they would certainly not be able to carve such an array.

    Although Li Xiaoyao seemed to be peacefully staying in Ling City for a week, far away in Zhongzhou, the Wu Family was enraged upon receiving the news of Wu Hao¡¯s death.

    In the majestic living room, a white-haired elder, Wu Cang, angrily slammed his palm on the table and said, "Exactly how did Wu Hao die?"

    "It¡¯s said that he was killed by a Master Li."

    "Master Li? Who is this person?"

    "I have sent people to inquire, and this Master Li is none other than Li Xiaoyao, the one who killed Wuligu!"

    Wu Cang¡¯s white eyebrows knitted together as he said, "Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Isn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao just a Qi-Training Mirror kid? How could he possibly kill Wu Hao?" someone questioned.

    Wu Cang gestured with his hand for silence.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao was just a Qi-Training Mirror kid; he had confirmed this from Ling Ziyun.

    Wu Hao was a third-level martial artist in the Condensation Realm, yet he was killed by Li Xiaoyao, who was merely at the Qi-Training Mirror stage!

    There was only one possibility: Li Xiaoyao had used a magic treasure.

    This magic treasure was so powerful that it enabled Li Xiaoyao to fight across levels.

    The gap between the Qi-Training Mirror and the Condensation Realm may seem like just one level, but in reality, it¡¯s a chasm as vast as the heavens and the earth.

    A martial artist in the Condensation Realm could easily kill dozens of Qi-Training Mirror martial artists.

    This is sufficient to illustrate just how vast the gap between the two realms is.

    Yet, with such an immense disparity, Li Xiaoyao still managed to kill Wu Hao.

    The death of Wu Hao was significant; at the very least, Wu Cang could now be certain that the magic treasure possessed by Li Xiaoyao was of an extremely high rank.

    Wu Cang immediately made a decision and instructed, "Write a challenge letter and send it to Ling City, also spread the word that anyone who stands with Li Xiaoyao is an enemy of the Wu Family!"

    With this move, Wu Cang declared to the world the Wu Family¡¯s life-and-death feud with Li Xiaoyao.

    Wu Cang¡¯s action was just a pretext for avenging Wu Hao; his real goal was the magic treasure on Li Xiaoyao.

    ......

    Today was Zhao Ge¡¯s wedding day, celebrated in Ling City¡¯s most luxurious hotel. The invitees included a table of retired soldiers and the rest were friends from the underworld.

    Recently, Zhao Ge had taken over as the main person in charge of the "Beauty in Chaos" and also served as the spokesperson for San Tiao Alley.

    Everyone on the streets knew that Zhao Ge was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s representative in the underworld.

    On this day, Zhao Ge received wedding gifts amounting to millions, and all of this was brought to him by Li Xiaoyao.

    On the evening that the wedding festivities concluded, Li Xiaoyao left Ling City and drove to Muze City.

    Inside the neighborhood security room, a security guard watched on the screen as Li Xiaoyao drove away, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number.

    Once the call connected, the guard spoke in a low voice, "He has set off."

    ......

    [Seeking monthly passes, recommendations, and rewards. Rolling around begging~~]

 Chapter 275: Iâ€™ll Spare Your Life

    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain, with Liang Wenshuo leading the way in front.

    A barrier over a meter high enclosed the base of the mountain, with a security guard station at the entrance.

    Liang Wenshuo walked over, exchanged a few words, and the security guard let them pass.

    Accompanying Li Xiaoyao at his side, Liang Wenshuo said, "Ever since the news came out about the redevelopment of the Peach Blossom Hill, many citizens have come here to protest, which is why the Fenghua Company fenced off this area."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, took a look around, walked up to a big tree, and squatted down to grab a handful of soil.

    "There is indeed a trace of Spiritual Energy, but it has not reached the standard of spiritual soil," Li Xiaoyao stood up and looked into the distance.

    This was just the foot of the mountain; it was understandable that the soil¡¯s Spiritual Energy wasn¡¯t very rich.

    Although the soil¡¯s Spiritual Energy content was low, it was still better than other places for planting ordinary fruit trees and herbs.

    Li Xiaoyao continued to walk up the mountain with Liang Wenshuo closely following behind.

    For Li Xiaoyao, climbing the more than four hundred meter high mountain was not at all strenuous; it was as if he was walking on flat ground.

    Liang Wenshuo, on the other hand, had an average constitution and began to pant heavily after not climbing very high.

    As the two were climbing up, several men appeared at the security guard station.

    One man watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure said, "It¡¯s him, we can start now."

    ...

    When the two reached halfway up the mountain, suddenly a group of people chased up from behind.

    Liang Wenshuo looked back and saw more than a dozen men wearing security guard uniforms.

    "You two ahead, stop right there."

    The leading security guard shouted loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao and Liang Wenshuo stopped, and the guards walked up to them. The leader sized up the two with a wary eye and then waved his hand, saying, "Take them."

    Liang Wenshuo immediately cursed, "You disrespectful mutt, do you know who I am? Do you know who this man behind me is? Even if your Chairman Qian came today, he would have to be respectful."

    The security guard sneered, "I don¡¯t know if Chairman Qian will be respectful, but right now I suspect you two are involved in the death of a girl, so it¡¯s best if you cooperate. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for using force."

    "A girl¡¯s death?" Liang Wenshuo was stunned for a moment, and then cursed, "Whoever died has nothing to do with us. I¡¯m telling you, take your men and get lost while I haven¡¯t made a call yet, or I¡¯ll have you all thrown into jail."

    The security guards didn¡¯t take Liang Wenshuo¡¯s threats seriously.

    Just then, a few more men came up from below, and the one leading them was the chairman of the Fenghua Company, Qian Zhengfa.

    Seeing Chairman Qian arrive, the guards stepped aside and respectfully called out, "Chairman Qian."

    "Hmm." Qian Zhengfa walked up to Li Xiaoyao and Liang Wenshuo with his hands clasped behind him.

    Seeing Qian Zhengfa, Liang Wenshuo snorted and said, "Uncle Qian, your men are accusing us of murder, which is truly laughable."

    Qian Zhengfa glanced at him, signaled to someone behind him, and immediately someone came forward with a bloody dagger.

    This person handed the dagger to Liang Wenshuo, asking, "Is this yours?"

    Liang Wenshuo glanced at it and said angrily, "It¡¯s not mine."

    The man then approached Li Xiaoyao, asking, "Is it yours?"

    Li Xiaoyao remained expressionless and shook his head without speaking. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon first seeing Qian Zhengfa, he recognized the man.

    Qian Xiaohua, the secretary beside Qian Zhengfa, was looking at Li Xiaoyao with a triumphant gleam in her eyes at that moment.

    When Li Xiaoyao bought a house, Qian Xiaohua had been disrespectful and received a harsh lesson from him.

    Qian Xiaohua had long desired revenge, and now, the opportunity had finally come.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it," Qian Zhengfa walked over and said to Liang Wenshuo, "Wenshuo, this has nothing to do with you, you may leave."

    Upon hearing this, Liang Wenshuo immediately said, "Uncle Qian, this is Mr. Li, a distinguished guest of our Liang Family..."

    Qian Zhengfa waved his hand irritably and said, "What distinguished guest, offending the Jiang Family means even if he were the son of heaven, he would still end up in jail."

    "The Jiang Family?" Liang Wenshuo was startled, then asked with uncertainty, "The Jiang Family from Muze City?"

    "Hmm," Qian Zhengfa replied, "Wenshuo, there¡¯s no need for you to get involved in this. Although the Liang Family has some roots in Muze City, after all, that¡¯s the Jiang Family¡¯s territory. Are you really willing to offend them?"

    Liang Wenshuo¡¯s expression changed unpredictably.

    The Jiang Family was a major presence in Muze City; even though the Liang Family had vast political resources, they were only on par with the Jiangs.

    Moreover, after giving their shares to Li Xiaoyao, the Liang Family was nowhere as strong as before. It would be unwise to offend the Jiang Family at this juncture.

    However, while the Jiang Family was formidable, Li Xiaoyao was not to be underestimated.

    Li Xiaoyao had an extremely deep relationship with Old Cheng of the Lu Province Military Region. When compared, the Jiang Family still fell short.

    Li Xiaoyao had never heard of the Jiang Family and didn¡¯t understand why they would trouble him all of a sudden.

    But that was unimportant, what mattered was that, from this moment on, the Jiang Family was marked as an enemy in his heart.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was icy as he stared at Qian Zhengfa and said indifferently, "Is this mountain yours?"

    When Qian Zhengfa received a call from the Jiang Family, he specifically looked into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity. When he saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s photograph, he was taken aback. He had seen this Li Xiaoyao before.

    A while ago, when the Zheng Family from Jindu visited Ling City, he had organized a group of local businessmen to welcome the young master of the Zheng Family.

    It was on that evening that Li Xiaoyao appeared and brazenly made some remarks.

    Finally, an elder by Young Master Zheng¡¯s side exchanged a few sharp words with Li Xiaoyao before he left.

    Thinking of this, Qian Zhengfa knew that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s relations with the Zheng Family from Jindu were not good.

    Although he was unclear on how exactly Li Xiaoyao had offended the Jiang Family, Qian Zhengfa did not mind lending them a hand.

    Qian Zhengfa was well aware of all Li Xiaoyao¡¯s credentials. Knowing he was just the head of security at Pan-Blue Company, someone who worked for others, Qian Zhengfa did not feel compelled to be on guard.

    "It¡¯s mine," Qian Zhengfa met his gaze and said, "You killed someone on my property, that¡¯s a capital offence."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled indifferently and said, "Let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯ve killed anyone, even if I had, so what?"

    So what?

    These simple three words, spoken from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, carried an unmatchable momentum and confidence that made Qian Zhengfa slightly stunned.

    A hint of anger appeared on Qian Zhengfa¡¯s face as he said, "Murder and still so arrogant!"

    Qian Xiaohua stepped forward and pointed at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Li Xiaoyao, you think you¡¯re so impressive? Today, you¡¯ve fallen into the hands of the Qian Family ¡ª we¡¯ll see that you¡¯ll neither live nor die as you please."

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyes and said, "Who are you to speak to me like this?"

    "You!" Qian Xiaohua glared, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to still be so defiant in such a situation, and said coldly, "Stay arrogant for now, I want to see how long you can keep it up!"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Qian Zhengfa and said, "I¡¯ll give you half a day to transfer the ownership of this mountain into my name, and then I might spare your life."

    "What?" Qian Zhengfa looked at Li Xiaoyao incredulously, for a moment thinking there was a problem with his hearing.

 Chapter 277: Bone Corroding Pill

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward and appeared before Jiang Wanhao, standing with his hands behind his back, said, "Minor Taoyuan Mountain, does it possess spiritual soil?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Wanhao¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and seeing Li Xiaoyao again filled his heart with endless fear.

    "Yes, the spiritual soil indeed comes from here," Jiang Wanhao said before he began begging for mercy, "My lord, spare my life, I was blind not to recognize a great man, unaware that you are a Cultivator."

    "Spare your life?" Li Xiaoyao laughed and shook his head, said, "I have said, Cultivators, must not be insulted! Those who insult, die!"

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked toward the mountain. A terrified Jiang Wanhao wanted to continue begging for mercy, but the Seven Star Ancient Sword floating nearby suddenly vibrated with a hum, turned into a blur of a shadow, and sliced across his neck, leaving behind a corpse.

    Li Xiaoyao walked back, and Qian Zhengfa and the others immediately fell to their knees with a plop, loudly begging for mercy, "Master, spare our lives, Master, spare our lives!"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over each of their faces, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword floating nearby hummed and trembled, turning them pale with fright.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Ancient Sword swept past Qian Xiaohua¡¯s neck, splashing a streak of fresh blood. Qian Xiaohua¡¯s eyes bulged out, and her body instantly stiffened, turning into a corpse that fell backward.

    Qian Zhengfa¡¯s body trembled even more violently, and he shouted with a quivering voice, "Master, spare my life, I am willing to give Minor Taoyuan Mountain to you, just in exchange for my life!"

    The Ancient Sword, which had been about to take his life, stopped instantly in front of his throat when he uttered those words.

    "I need this mountain, and still I require your consent?" Li Xiaoyao sneered, about to take action again.

    Standing to the side, Liang Wenshuo, who had already been too shocked to speak, suddenly said, "Master Li, please spare him!"

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at him, and his calm eyes put immense pressure on Liang Wenshuo.

    Liang Wenshuo, with great effort, said, "Master Li, you certainly possess powerful magic, but worldly affairs aren¡¯t as simple as killing and seizing lives. If you kill Director Qian, to legally own this mountain afterward might be somewhat troublesome."

    Qian Zhengfa nodded repeatedly, said, "Exactly, exactly, Master Li, Wenshuo is right. If you kill me, this mountain will only be considered my inheritance, to be passed on to my children."

    Liang Wenshuo continued, "How about this, you spare his life for now, and after he has transferred ownership of Minor Taoyuan Mountain to your name, it won¡¯t be too late to deal with him then."

    "Yes, yes, yes, Master Li, I deserve to die, but before I do, please allow me to be of some use. If you feel my life isn¡¯t worth your effort, I am willing to work like an ox or horse in the future." Qian Zhengfa, having been a sly businessman in the world for decades, naturally knew how important it was to show loyalty at this moment.

    Let alone asking for a mountain from Li Xiaoyao, even if he demanded that he kneel on the ground and eat mud, he would grab it and eat without hesitation.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a few seconds, the Seven Star Ancient Sword retracted into the Storage Ring, said, "Before tonight, transfer all your assets under my name."

    "All the assets!" Qian Zhengfa gasped, thinking he had heard wrong.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, "Is there a problem?"

    Qian Zhengfa came back to his senses, shook his head repeatedly, "No, no problems."

    "Open your mouth."

    Qian Zhengfa didn¡¯t know what Li Xiaoyao was going to do, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask and obediently opened his mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger gently, launching the Bone Corroding Pill he had just bought into his mouth.

    The Pill Medicine melted as soon as it entered his mouth, and before Qian Zhengfa could even swallow, the Pill Medicine had already dissolved into his body.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "What you¡¯ve just ingested is the Bone Corroding Pill. It will take effect every two hours, and when it does, you¡¯ll feel as if thousands of ants are gnawing at your bones, the pain unbearable. If you do not take the antidote within twenty-four hours, your body will dissolve into a puddle of thick liquid, leaving not even bone residue behind."

    Upon hearing these words, Qian Zhengfa trembled, a look of deep fear on his face as he repeatedly prostrated himself and said, "Master Li, rest assured, I certainly dare not make any slight move. Before tonight, all my assets will be transferred to your name."

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze towards the group of security guards.

    The guards had long been scared out of their wits. To think of flying with a sword thousands of miles to behead someone, events from legends, were now unfolding before their very eyes.

    Now being stared at by this man who was like a demon, the guards were so frightened that their legs gave way, and they knelt on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing, simply waved his sleeve, and the guards instantly passed out.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to them, lightly touched their foreheads, and said, "I have erased their memory. What happened today, you know, I know. If I find out later that a fourth person knows, you are aware of the consequences."

    Liang Wenshuo and Qian Zhengfa kept nodding their heads, not daring to defy.

    Mere hand gestures could take a life, flying on a sword.

    Such divine actions had already shocked the two men into submission; as for thoughts of resistance, they did not dare entertain any.

    "Wait for me at the foot of the mountain until I return." After dropping this sentence, Li Xiaoyao turned into a lingering shadow, flying towards the mountain¡¯s summit.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, the two exchanged glances and let out bitter laughs.

    "Wenshuo, who exactly is this Master Li? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Qian Zhengfa was filled with regret at this point, for a single request from Jiang Wanhao had caused him to lose both wealth and status overnight.

    If Jiang Wanhao were still alive, he swore he would have personally killed him!

    Liang Wenshuo also shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Qian, I told you before, Master Li is an honored guest of the Liang Family. You wouldn¡¯t listen and instead wanted to act against him. If I hadn¡¯t pleaded on your behalf, you would probably be a corpse by now."

    Qian Zhengfa felt a residual fear, indeed, had it not been for Liang Wenshuo¡¯s plea, he would have been killed already.

    "Wenshuo, thank you," Qian Zhengfa said. "Why don¡¯t you plead on my behalf again, see if you can leave me a little money?"

    Liang Wenshuo¡¯s bitter smile deepened as he replied, "Uncle Qian, you might as well not hold any hope. Now, ninety percent of the Liang Family¡¯s wealth belongs to Master Li."

    Qian Zhengfa was stunned for a moment before realizing his thoughts were far too na?ve.

    "Forget it, this is the calamity within my fate, Qian Zhengfa. Though now penniless, at least I still have my life. As long as I live, I can rise from Dongshan again," Qian Zhengfa somehow took it lightly.

    Liang Wenshuo said, "Uncle Qian, don¡¯t worry. Later, I will plead on your behalf and see if I can ask Master Li for an antidote."

    Qian Zhengfa said excitedly, "Wenshuo, thank you."

    ...

    At the mountain peak, Li Xiaoyao walked on the damp soil, the falling rain seemingly avoiding him, not a drop wetting his body.

    Li Xiaoyao crouched down, grabbed a handful of soil, and a smile emerged on his face.

    Indeed, as expected, Jiang Wanhao had not lied to him; this place was indeed rich in spiritual soil.

    This entire area, all filled with spiritual soil rich in Spiritual Energy, was perfect for cultivating Spiritual Medicine.

 Chapter 278: Attend to Serious Matters First

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to plant medicinal herbs now, as the spiritual land has a better effect on cultivating them, but the safety was not yet high enough.

    Spiritual Medicine was very attractive to ordinary people, Li Xiaoyao was not particularly sure, but for Martial Artists and Cultivators, the allure was certainly significant.

    If outsiders knew that Spiritual Medicine was planted on the Little Peach Garden Mountain, it would likely attract countless Martial Artists and Cultivators to come and plunder it immediately.

    It was necessary to set up a Formation on the mountain top, but Array Formation wasn¡¯t something Li Xiaoyao could do now, not even the most basic Formation.

    Down the mountain, Liang Wenshuo drove Li Xiaoyao back to the hotel.

    Qian Zhengfa reverently bowed his head until Li Xiaoyao disappeared completely before finally lifting it.

    Back at the hotel, Li Xiaoyao looked at the respectfully waiting Liang Wenshuo and said, "Come in with me."

    Liang Wenshuo, nervous and uneasy, followed Li Xiaoyao into the lobby.

    The two sat in the lounge area and ordered two cups of coffee. Li Xiaoyao took a sip and said, "The properties in Muze City, you¡¯ll help me manage them for the time being."

    "Ah?" Liang Wenshuo was taken aback by the honor, the surprise was too great.

    "Any problem?"

    Liang Wenshuo shook his head repeatedly, "No problems, not a single one."

    "I am going to Jindu tomorrow morning. Book a flight for nine o¡¯clock," Li Xiaoyao said, his eyes closed, pondering, "And prepare a breakfast for me; one egg, two slices of bread, and a bowl of millet porridge."

    "Of course, Master Li."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "Call me Mr. Li from now on."

    "Yes, Mr. Li." Since witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unfathomable strength, Liang Wenshuo had been left with nothing but submission in his heart, no longer harboring any thoughts of resistance.

    In the deep quiet of the night, Li Xiaoyao awoke from his Cultivation.

    "Just how high is Ouyang Gu¡¯s strength limit?" After extensive research, Li Xiaoyao had gained a comprehensive and detailed understanding of the upgraded System.

    The combat simulation system within it was based on the true strength of real people.

    If Ouyang Gu¡¯s real strength was only at Qi Cultivation level, then it would be impossible to simulate the Condensation Realm; however, if he was in the Condensation Realm, it was possible to simulate all the realms below the Condensation Realm.

    In short, based on a person¡¯s true strength, the simulated Cultivation Level had an upper limit but no lower limit. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After tonight¡¯s practical training, Li Xiaoyao began to learn how to set up Formations.

    Formation was a spell that particularly drained spiritual power. To learn it, spiritual power was the primary requirement. Without strong spiritual power, there was no point in discussing setting up Formations.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a very strong spiritual power and could be called a master on the path of Formation setting.

    But spiritual power was not everything; even with great talent, effort was even more crucial.

    Without a desire for improvement, even a genius like Li Xiaoyao could not become an Array Master.

    The more you sharpen your knife, the less you have to work when chopping wood. Li Xiaoyao was just beginning to learn Formation, and although he had the System, an abnormality that should not exist in the world, which would allow him to master the essence in an extremely short time, Formation was like refining medicine in that practical hands-on practice was the correct path.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao was not in a hurry to set up Formation. First, setting up Formations required a lot of preparation, and second, he did not have the time right now.

    In the blink of an eye, dawn had broken.

    When Li Xiaoyao came downstairs, Liang Wenshuo had been waiting there. Next to him stood two men, astonishingly Liang Zhengdao and the ashen-faced Qian Zhengfa.

    After returning home last night, Liang Wenshuo had recounted the events to his family. Liang Zhengdao was stunned when he learned of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s considerable abilities. He was grateful that he had stopped in time; otherwise, the fate of the Liang Family would have been much worse.

    And now, he finally understood that the sentence Li Xiaoyao had said the other day, "I will destroy the Liang Family," was indeed no bluff.

    Given the terrifying strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao, one Liang Family was indeed negligible.

    "Mr. Li." Liang Zhengdao bowed respectfully and called out.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, nodded, and then looked at Qian Zhengfa, whose complexion was awful.

    With just one look, Li Xiaoyao knew that Qian Zhengfa¡¯s pallor was certainly due to the effects of the Bone Corroding Pill he had taken the day before.

    "Mr. Li." Qian Zhengfa¡¯s pale face squeezed out a trace of a smile, his voice sounding weak and feeble.

    Qian Zhengfa did not know how he had survived the previous night; when the effects of the medicine kicked in, it truly felt as if ten thousand ants were gnawing and chewing on his bones, a deep bone marrow pain that words could not express even one ten-thousandth of.

    Li Xiaoyao casually took out a jade bottle and tossed it to Qian Zhengfa, saying, "This is the antidote."

    Qian Zhengfa held the jade bottle, his expression slightly stunned, then immediately overjoyed, thanking him repeatedly.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, "You will still be responsible for the company¡¯s daily operations, as before. I will conduct regular inspections, and if I find you playing any tricks, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you."

    "Dare not, dare not," Qian Zhengfa suddenly felt that being alive was such a luxury, how could he possibly ruin his own path to survival?

    Getting into the car, Liang Wenshuo drove Li Xiaoyao to the airport.

    Liang Zhengdao and Qian Zhengfa stood at the hotel entrance, watching him leave.

    At Muze City International Airport, outside the T1 departure gate, a woman wearing jeans, a white shirt, and a duckbill cap stood at the entrance with a trolley, seemingly waiting for someone.

    Next to the woman stood two strong men, whose solid muscles discouraged some men from approaching to strike up a conversation.

    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside Muze City International Airport, and Li Xiaoyao said, "Give me breakfast."

    Liang Wenshuo took out the breakfast, already prepared, from the thermal bag and handed it to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao touched the still-warm breakfast and a rare smile appeared on his face; seeing this, Liang Wenshuo breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was truly afraid that Li Xiaoyao would be dissatisfied and could slap him to death at any moment.

    Explore more at NovelFire.C?m

    Li Xiaoyao was like a tyrant; to serve by his side was to walk with a tiger, as Liang Wenshuo¡¯s life no longer belonged to him.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately spotted the woman, rubbed his somewhat stiff cheeks, conjured up a smile, and quickly walked over, hugging her from behind.

    "Guess who I am?" Li Xiaoyao whispered in her ear.

    "Xiaoyao." The woman giggled and turned around to embrace him.

    The familiar scent entering her nose allowed the woman to accurately identify Li Xiaoyao.

    The woman was Tang Tiantian; she had returned to Ling City for a while and was not quite accustomed to such peaceful times, so she planned to continue her charity work.

    Tang Tiantian had arranged to meet Li Xiaoyao at Muze City Airport because he had something to give her.

    "What time is your flight?"

    "Twelve o¡¯clock."

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks reddened, offering no resistance, and allowed Li Xiaoyao to hold her hand. They walked out of the airport terminal, chased Liang Wenshuo out of the car, greeted Zhuo Li and Xia Zijiu, and drove off.

    The three stood dumbstruck, watching the car drive away.

    "The boss is just awesome."

    [Next up, I¡¯m going to show off in Jindu. I will organize the outline. Also, thanks to ¡¯One Person, Half Talent is the Only Companion¡¯, ¡¯Chu Chen Seeking Dreams¡¯, and ¡¯Martian Book Currency¡¯ for the rewards and support, thank you!]

 Chapter 279: Wu Family Wu Cang

    ```

    The Muze City International Airport is connected to the expressway, an end of which is rarely frequented by people, with only a few cars passing by occasionally.

    It truly is a good place for serious business.

    A black jeep was parked on the side of the road, trembling continuously from a distance, as if something supernatural was happening in broad daylight.

    More than an hour later, the car finally stopped shaking.

    Tang Tiantian, her clothes in disarray, leaned against Li Xiaoyao, gasping for air.

    Li Xiaoyao remained as powerful as ever. Even though Tang Tiantian had reached the second level of the Qi-Training Mirror, she still couldn¡¯t withstand his vigor.

    "You must not neglect your practice normally. I will check the next time I come back, and if there is no progress, I will have to punish you," Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    "Got it," Tang Tiantian replied weakly.

    ...

    At twelve o¡¯clock, a plane flew over the sky above Muze City International Airport, heading westward.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the plane disappear into the distance and then entered the airport to check in and go through security.

    Sitting in business class, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and took the opportunity to continue studying the arrangement of formations.

    The flight from Muze City to Jindu City only takes two hours. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Meanwhile, during Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flight to Jindu, at Ling City¡¯s International Airport far away, four or five men of extraordinary bearing stepped out of the airport.

    These men were from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou, led by the family head Wu Cang and a few others.

    They came here with the purpose of finding Li Xiaoyao, then killing him and seizing the treasures on his person.

    The Liu Family, a business clan from Ling City, had received the news and sent people early to meet them at the airport, not daring to be negligent.

    "Family Head Wu, this way, please," said the man responsible for picking them up, with respectful manners.

    The group got into the car and headed to the hotel.

    Inside the vehicle, Wu Cang asked, "Where is Li Xiaoyao right now?"

    The man in the front passenger seat turned his head and said, "Li Xiaoyao is not in Ling City."

    "Not here? Then where is he?" Wu Cang asked with a frown.

    The man shook his head, saying, "I¡¯m not quite sure."

    Wu Cang snorted lightly, clearly dissatisfied.

    He had come here specifically to deal with Li Xiaoyao, and now that Li Xiaoyao was not here, was he expected to wait indefinitely?

    Wu Cang, as the head of the Wu Family, had a busy daily schedule and needed to cultivate.

    The spiritual energy in Ling City was too thin compared to that of the Wu Family¡¯s base.

    You see, Wu Cang¡¯s cultivation site had a Spirit Gathering Array, which allowed him to cultivate several times faster than in the outside world.

    The news of Wu Cang¡¯s visit to Ling City had spread among the martial artists of the city as soon as he sent the challenge letter to Li Xiaoyao. When Wu Cang arrived at the hotel, martial artists from Ling City, who were rarely seen on regular days, streamed in one after another like a long dragon.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao had not received the so-called challenge letter. In fact, no one had personally delivered it to him.

    The challenge letter was merely a formality, representing Wu Cang¡¯s attitude. Whether Li Xiaoyao received it or not was irrelevant; what mattered was that Li Xiaoyao was destined to die.

    Naturally, this was just Wu Cang¡¯s one-sided wishful thinking.

    When Li Xiaoyao got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone, and a series of missed calls popped up on the screen, all from Cheng Dongliang.

    ```

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, assuming Cheng Dongliang¡¯s phone call was to urge him to proceed with training for the troops.

    Although he felt somewhat annoyed, Li Xiaoyao still returned the call.

    Cheng Dongliang really should be thankful for having a daughter and for decisively drugging Li Xiaoyao that night, otherwise, even with his status as Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district, he might not be given any consideration by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Hello, Elder Cheng, what¡¯s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao walked out of the airport and returned his call during the wait for a taxi.

    "Xiaoyao, have you received the battle notice from the Wu Family?" Cheng Dongliang¡¯s voice carried a hint of gravity.

    "The Wu Family¡¯s battle notice? What¡¯s that?" Li Xiaoyao had no recollection of such a thing and absolutely no idea what he was talking about.

    Cheng Dongliang exhaled deeply and said, "The Zhongzhou Wu Family. The ones you killed, Wuligu and Wu Hao, were members of the Wu Family. Wu Cang, upon learning of this, became very angry and has issued a battle notice to you. I¡¯ve heard that Wu Cang has already arrived in Ling City today."

    "The Wu Family." Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected the Wu Family to be bold enough to actively seek trouble with him in Ling City.

    "What is that Wu Cang¡¯s cultivation level?" Although Li Xiaoyao was confident in his own strength, he was never blindly arrogant.

    "I don¡¯t know for sure, but I¡¯ve been invited to dine with Wu Cang tonight. Once I find out more, I¡¯ll call you back."

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble Elder Cheng with this."

    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. We¡¯re in the same boat. If someone troubles you, I can¡¯t just ignore it," Cheng Dongliang took the opportunity to deepen his relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao looked up at the rarely clear sky of Jindu and muttered under his breath, "I need to resolve the matters in Jindu as soon as possible."

    Li Xiaoyao never had the habit of leaving troubles unattended; when dealing with enemies, he believed in completely eliminating the roots.

    There weren¡¯t too many matters in Jindu, but they weren¡¯t few either. Li Xiaoyao estimated he would need to stay here for at least three or four days.

    ...

    After freshening up in his room, Wu Cang was invited to the hotel¡¯s private dining room by the Liu Family Head, who was in charge of reception, in the evening.

    Various martial artists who had received the invitation also arrived.

    In the large private room, there was a huge round table that could seat more than twenty people.

    Among these martial artists, those with the strongest cultivation levels were Zhang Sanqian of the Zhang Family, Lin Changfu of the Lin Family, and Cheng Dongliang of the Cheng Family.

    However, whether it was Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, or Cheng Dongliang, all were somewhat lacking compared to Wu Cang.

    Read the latest on NovelFire.C?m

    As Wu Cang took his seat, the banquet officially began.

    Wu Cang, with his youthful appearance despite his white hair, bore an extraordinary demeanor and exerted an unspoken pressure on everyone seated below him just by sitting there.

    Cheng Dongliang assessed him discreetly, thinking to himself: This man is truly not ordinary. Zhongzhou is indeed the hub of martial artists, where even an everyday Sect Family Head possesses such great cultivation.

    However, Cheng Dongliang did not underestimate himself. Every craft has its master, and while the Wu Family might be powerful, in terms of political power, ten Wu Families could not compare to one Cheng Family.

    As the Grand Marshal of one of Xuan Country¡¯s ten military districts, the Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s political influence surpassed that of all the martial artists present.

    Even Li Xiaoyao had underestimated the power of the Cheng Family.

    After all, it was the era where technology prevailed over other means; whether a martial artist or a cultivator, in front of the state¡¯s power, one had to bow their head.

    Moreover, over the years, the state had incorporated many unique individuals. This power was enough to deter any Sect.

    No clan or Sect was foolish enough to confront the state, and the identity of the Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district was Cheng Dongliang¡¯s strongest shield.

    Martial artists rarely interacted with each other; apart from the Ghost Market and martial artist gatherings, they mostly spent their time engrossed in cultivation.

    At first, the atmosphere was a bit tense.

    After a round of drinks, the mood in the private room gradually lifted, and the guardedness in conversation began to fade.

 Chapter 280: Restricting Freedom

    All martial artists knew that Wu Cang¡¯s purpose in coming this time was to seek revenge against Li Xiaoyao.

    "Wu Family Head, I heard you¡¯ve come to take revenge on Li Xiaoyao this time? Forgive my ignorance, but who is this Li Xiaoyao that warrants the Wu Family Head¡¯s personal attention?" The one speaking was a martial artist at the fifth level of the Qi-Training Mirror. He had also attended the Ghost Market but hadn¡¯t witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods. He knew only that a master of spells, Master Li, had appeared at the Ghost Market but did not realize that this Master Li was Li Xiaoyao.

    Martial artists like him were not in the minority. Or rather, it could be said that only a few martial artists who truly knew that Li Xiaoyao was Master Li and had witnessed his skills firsthand.

    Wu Cang took a sip of wine, smiling as he said, "Just a youngster at the Qi-Training Mirror level, but this youngster has an endless array of tricks up his sleeve, having killed two of my Wu Family clan members. Such a deep hatred, irreconcilable as the sky, compels my visit this time, not because I hold him in high regard, but to seek justice for my clan members."

    Naturally, Wu Cang couldn¡¯t outright admit that his visit was to kill and seize treasures; necessary subterfuge could not be neglected.

    Otherwise, if everyone knew that a Qi-Training Mirror martial artist possessed treasures, would Li Xiaoyao be still alive waiting for him to enact his revenge? He would have been killed and abandoned in the wilderness long ago. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Wu Family is truly fortunate to have Wu Family Head!"

    "Indeed, a family head who personally acts for his clan members is unheard of, even in Ling City."

    This statement was somewhat offensive, but since a lower-ranking martial artist said it, no one bothered to take issue with him.

    Wu Cang listened with great satisfaction; he enjoyed such flattery.

    Usually, it was the juniors in his sect who spoke this way, but now being surrounded and complimented by a group of martial artists made Wu Cang feel exceptionally pleased.

    "It¡¯s said that Wu Family Head¡¯s cultivation level has reached the Abstinence Realm. Is that true? Can Family Head Wu clarify?" someone asked.

    The others also looked at him curiously, even Cheng Dongliang raised his head to look at that moment.

    What he was most concerned about right now was Wu Cang¡¯s cultivation level.

    Wu Cang responded with a reserved smile, "Breaking through to the Abstinence Realm is no easy feat. Even for me, it¡¯s still a bit out of reach."

    "A bit out of reach, so does that mean the peak of the Condensation Realm?"

    "Wu Family Head is formidable, reaching such a level. Even in the entirety of Ling City, there¡¯s probably no match for you."

    This was quite an exaggeration. After all, Ling City was a second-tier city ranking quite high among its peers. Not to mention the peak of the Condensation Realm, even the Abstinence Realm had its representatives.

    However, such powerful individuals at that cultivation level seldom showed themselves in ordinary times.

    Having obtained the information he wanted, Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t stay long. He stood up and said, "Please continue to enjoy your meal and drink, gentlemen. I have matters to attend to and shall take my leave."

    Having said that, Cheng Dongliang had already stepped out and left.

    As soon as he left, Wu Cang¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly.

    This Cheng Dongliang clearly didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    "Who was that who just left?" Wu Cang asked indifferently.

    Someone immediately replied, "The Grand Marshal of the Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang."

    "Cheng Lao is indeed a big shot in Ling City."

    Wu Cang nodded slightly; the Grand Marshal of a military district indeed deserved the title of a big shot.

    As the evening wore on, people dispersed, but one man sat at the table without moving.

    He did not look up at Wu Cang until most had left and only a few remained in the room.

    "Family Head Wu, I have a piece of news that will surely interest you," said the man, who looked to be in his forties, with a hint of anger in his indifferent eyes.

    The man was named Yue Qing, the eldest son of Yue Zhong, the Family Head of the Yue Family from Sangzhou City.

    Yue Zhong had died mysteriously in the Ghost Market, and when Yue Qing learned of this, he was grief-stricken and angry. After a detailed investigation, Yue Qing found out that his father had not died in the Ghost Market but elsewhere.

    And yet, his father died without leaving behind even his corpse, which was really too suspicious.

    Yue Qing learned that before his father¡¯s death, he had left the Ghost Market with Zhang Sanqian, Lin Changfu, and Cheng Dongliang. When they returned, his father was missing.

    Initially, he thought the three had joined forces to kill his father, but later they came to him and voluntarily explained the reason.

    His father was killed by a demon beast, a tomb-guarding beast.

    The ancient tomb was the burial ground of a cultivator.

    This news shocked Yue Qing so much that he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. At first, Yue Qing didn¡¯t believe it, but after thinking it over, he realized that the three had no reason to deceive him.

    Moreover, they also promised that if they obtained treasure from the ancient tomb, there would certainly be a share for the Yue family.

    Explore more stories with NovelFire.C?m

    Yue Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but he still felt dissatisfied in his heart.

    After all, who knew how many treasures were in that ancient tomb?

    If they took a hundred treasures and only gave him one, he would have to accept it.

    He needed to seize the initiative.

    And now, the opportunity to take charge was right in front of him.

    "Oh? Tell me more." Wu Cang looked at him with interest.

    Yue Qing gave a slight smile and said, "Family Head Wu, what do you think about the strength of the ancient tomb¡¯s master, who was guarded by a tomb-guarding beast at least in the Condensation Realm?"

    Wu Cang was taken aback, then two beams of light burst from his eyes: "Continue!"

    Yue Qing knew that Wu Cang was hooked and said: "I know the location of this ancient tomb, but my Yue family is weak and alone, and we can¡¯t swallow such a big cake. If Family Head Wu is interested, perhaps we could join forces."

    Wu Cang¡¯s heart surged with excitement. The restlessness and anger that had arisen due to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departure from Ling City were washed away by this news, flaring up with excitement once again.

    If even the tomb-guarding beast is at the Condensation Realm of cultivation, how powerful was the master of the ancient tomb in life?

    "Even if we join forces, it might still not be enough." Wu Cang shook his head and said to someone beside him: "Invite the martial artists who came today to return tomorrow. I want to share this news with everyone."

    Yue Qing was taken aback, and then said: "Family Head Wu, this matter is confidential..."

    Wu Cang raised his hand to interrupt him: "If you cannot judge the demon beast¡¯s true cultivation level, just the two of us going rashly will likely not be very efficient."

    "There¡¯s strength in numbers, besides, if we get the treasures in the end, I will have control over their distribution." Wu Cang reassured him: "Don¡¯t worry, you gave me this information. If I get the treasures, I¡¯ll give you thirty percent."

    Thirty percent, a little low, but Wu Cang knew he had no room to bargain and thus happily agreed.

    ...

    Jindu, a villa within the third ring.

    On the second-floor bedroom, Lan Cai sat in front of the piano with her eyes slightly closed. Her fingertips touched the piano keys as her long lashes tremulously moved in sync with the melody of the music.

    Having been home for some time now, several uncles and aunts seemed more concerned and involved in her arranged marriage with the Zheng Family than they were in her own wedding years ago.

    Lan Cai had always wanted to see her grandfather to make it clear to him that she would not marry.

    However, her grandfather had suddenly suffered a heart attack and was under intensive care in the hospital, preventing even her from seeing him.

    Consequently, the control over her marriage mattered was shifted from her hands into those of her uncles and aunts.

    Lan Cai hated the feeling of being bound, but right now, even if she had the will to resist, she was powerless to fight.

 Chapter 281: The Liu Chengxiang Line of the Bu Clan

    Sitting in the taxi, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the powerful energy he prided himself on seemed to have no place in Jindu.

    Before coming, he hadn¡¯t even bothered to specifically look up where the Lan Family resided.

    As the taxi entered the fifth ring, the driver asked, "Young man, where to?"

    "Find a five-star hotel inside the third ring." A hotel would have to do as a temporary lodging. As for the Lan and the Zheng Families, he¡¯d need to put in some effort to find them.

    Jindu was too vast. If Li Xiaoyao wanted to search using his mind, it would be too troublesome.

    Once he arrived at the hotel and had just finished checking in, his phone rang as he stepped into the elevator.

    It was an unfamiliar number, with the caller ID showing Zhongzhou.

    "Could it be the Wu Family?" Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, not ruling out the possibility.

    The Wu Family daring to come directly to Ling City to trouble him must mean they were unafraid of him, a brazen act that made sense.

    "Who is this?" Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button, standing in the far corner of the elevator, in front of him was a group of young men and women, talking and laughing.

    "It¡¯s me, you little punk," Jiang Lichun¡¯s voice came through the phone, his sleaziness apparent even to Li Xiaoyao.

    "What¡¯s it?"

    "I¡¯ve already mentioned the matter of the ancient tomb to several Sect Leaders here in Zhongzhou. We¡¯ll get ready in the next few days and then set off. You wait for me in Ling City."

    Li Xiaoyao switched the phone to the other hand and said, "I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯m currently in Jindu."

    He hadn¡¯t really been paying much attention to the ancient tomb matter.

    Truthfully, the Demon Beast guarding the tomb had a Cultivation Level that was terrifying. Li Xiaoyao had no confidence he could fight it.

    Since he was just planning to follow behind and reap the benefits, Li Xiaoyao naturally had the mindset of someone skimming the profits. It was best to let them fight first, and once the battle was nearly over, he would enter the ancient tomb.

    Even for experts like Jiang Lichun, dealing with a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast guardian would probably take some time.

    "Why are you going to Jindu?" Jiang Lichun asked. "When can you come back?"

    "About a week." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You little punk, always causing me trouble." After complaining a bit, Jiang Lichun said, "Then I won¡¯t wait for you. Come over immediately after you get back."

    "Stop nagging, I got it." Li Xiaoyao, impatient, was about to hang up when he heard Jiang Lichun shout, "Wait, you little punk, did you say you¡¯re in Jindu now?"

    "What about it?"

    Jiang Lichun chuckled twice and said, "One of the fortune-telling descendants from the Xuan Sect¡¯s five paths is now in Jindu. Where are you? I¡¯ll have them come to find you, have a good bonding session."

    "Don¡¯t, I have important things to deal with this time, no time to mess around with your people."

    "What do you mean ¡¯my people¡¯?" Jiang Lichun said discontentedly. "Kid, you are now an Elder of the Xuan Sect, we¡¯re all one family. Enough chit-chat, give me your address."

    Li Xiaoyao was going to refuse again, but then a thought flashed through his mind, and he said, "I¡¯m at the Marriott Hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite 888 in the third ring."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth turned up into a smile.

    People from the fortune-telling path of the Xuan Sect were in Jindu. They must have a certain status there. In that case, details on the Lan and Zheng Families could easily be obtained by asking them.

    "I heard the old man is really not doing well this time," the young people standing in front of Li Xiaoyao were saying.

    "Heard he was upset by Lan Cai."

    "Upset by Lan Cai? What did she do?"

    "Our Lan Family is on the decline now, right? Several elders are thinking of changing direction for our clan, but the funds are tight, so they went to the Zheng Family of Jindu hoping for support. But the Zheng Family isn¡¯t stupid, you show nothing and just open your mouth asking for money, who would lend to you?"

    "So, the elders came up with a method, marriage alliance!"

    "Marriage alliance?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s an arranged marriage. Lan Cai is indeed beautiful, it¡¯s said that the number of men in Jindu who chase after her could line up along Chang¡¯an Street. The elders arranged for Lan Cai to marry the young master of the Zheng Family, but Lan Cai was unwilling. Her grandpa got so angry that he fell ill, and right now he¡¯s still not out of the danger period."

    "Hey, this Lan Cai is really ungrateful."

    "Isn¡¯t that the truth? Because of this, even we distant relatives have to rush back."

    Li Xiaoyao listened to everything in the back, clearly and unmistakably.

    Read new adventures at NovelFire.C?m

    Life is indeed full of coincidences; descendants from a side branch of the Lan Family happened to run into Li Xiaoyao in the hotel elevator.

    "You¡¯re from the Lan Family?" Li Xiaoyao asked abruptly, without any warning. The sudden voice scared everyone half to death.

    "Hey, dude, were you born in the Year of the Cat? Can¡¯t you give a warning before you speak? You¡¯re scaring people to death here."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked again, "You¡¯re from the Lan Family?"

    A touch of pride appeared on their faces as they said, "Yeah, the Lan Family of Jindu."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Then I¡¯m not mistaken."

    "What¡¯s not mistaken? Hey man, who are you?" the young man asked defiantly.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯m Lan Cai¡¯s man."

    "What!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    Lan Cai¡¯s man?

    Seconds later, they burst into loud laughter, their mockery and contempt unhidden in their laughter.

    "Kid, I think you must be insane. With that bear look of yours, you dare to make such a boast, claiming to be Lan Cai¡¯s man?"

    They didn¡¯t believe him. Who was Lan Cai? She was the pride of the Lan Family. They were only from a side branch of the Lan Family, but they had always heard about Lan Cai.

    Lan Cai was someone who set her sights high, and even in a place with numerous talents like Jindu, there was no word of anyone who could catch her eye.

    And now, this man, who seemed to have popped up out of nowhere, dressed in clothes that seemed to them shabby and outdated, was telling them that he was Lan Cai¡¯s man.

    They thought this man must be either crazy or stupid.

    "Bro, don¡¯t stoop to his level. Elder Brother Lan Tian is waiting for us in the room. We mustn¡¯t keep Elder Brother Lan Tian waiting," the pretty girl beside them said.

    "Right, right, right. Lan Tian may just be the son of our younger aunt, but he is of the direct lineage. We definitely can¡¯t keep him waiting."

    The elevator arrived at that moment, and the group filed out. Li Xiaoyao glanced at the floor number¡ªit was the same as his¡ªso he followed them out, too.

    Seeing this odd man following them, they became a little angry and said, "Kid, stop following us, or don¡¯t blame me for not being polite."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Tell me where the Lan Family is, and I¡¯ll leave."

    The man raised an eyebrow and cursed, "Damn, are you fucking crazy? Can¡¯t you understand human speech?"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes went cold, and he was about to deal with him when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    The call was from Jindu. Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button: "Who¡¯s this?"

    "Hello, is this Mr. Li Xiaoyao?" The voice on the other end belonged to a middle-aged man in his forties, very steady: "I¡¯m Liu Chengxiang, a descendant of one of the lines of the Xuan Sect."

    Li Xiaoyao was startled; he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Lichun to act so quickly.

    The Lan Family¡¯s side branch members saw Li Xiaoyao answering the phone and thought he was scared of them. They snorted and muttered, "Stinking kid, putting on airs in front of me. Today, there¡¯s important business, or I would definitely teach you a lesson."

    After they said that, they turned and walked towards the rooms.

    Li Xiaoyao watched their figures and spoke into the phone, "I¡¯m on the eighth floor, come on up."

    [Please recommend and support with your gifts~]

 Chapter 283: Betraying the Master and Destroying the Ancestry?

    Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with slight surprise, it seemed that Elder Jiang¡¯s fellow sect member was quite extraordinary.

    Liu Chengxiang hummed softly and asked, "Do you know me?"

    Lan Tian¡¯s previous arrogance faded away, becoming as meek as a rabbit surrounded by wolves.

    "I have heard of Master Liu¡¯s renowned name. I was so careless today that I didn¡¯t recognize you, please forgive my offense," Lan Tian said cautiously, even somewhat fearfully uneasy.

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at him and said, "Those who are unaware are not guilty." Then he said to Li Xiaoyao, "Mr. Li, let¡¯s go."

    Li Xiaoyao did not hurry to leave but instead said to Lan Tian, "Tell Cai¡¯er that I will look for her tomorrow."

    At this moment, Lan Tian didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant towards Li Xiaoyao; this young man was clearly acquainted with Liu Chengxiang and must not have an ordinary background.

    Lan Tian nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, I will surely pass on your message." He then added, "May I ask how to address you, sir?"

    "Li Xiaoyao."

    Leaving behind that name, Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang left the room, leaving Lan Tian standing in the living room, muttering to himself.

    Walking down the hallway side by side, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Changing locations?"

    "Follow me."

    The two went downstairs, left the hotel, and found a silver Volkswagen sedan waiting at the entrance, driven by a man in his twenties.

    Discover hidden stories at NovelFire.C?m

    The car left the hotel, heading towards a destination unknown to Li Xiaoyao.

    Liu Chengxiang wasn¡¯t someone who loved to talk, a stark contrast to Jiang Lichun.

    If one were to judge by appearances, Liu Chengxiang would seem to be in his forties, looking much younger than Jiang Lichun.

    Only when he calmed down did Li Xiaoyao have the chance to observe this heir of the Xuan Sect lineage.

    Liu Chengxiang was dressed in a black coarse hemp robe, with long hair tied into a bundle at the back of his head, streaked with strands of white amid the black.

    As soon as Liu Chengxiang got in the car, he closed his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao, with nothing else to do, used the physiognomy techniques that Jiang Lichun had taught him to examine his features.

    The upper court was full, the middle court was lush, and the lower court was square and solid.

    This was the face of a nobleman, one who had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

    With sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, the tips of his brows were upturned, indicating a proud character, not one easily approached or dealt with.

    Looking deeper, Li Xiaoyao realized that he couldn¡¯t see through him completely.

    "This old fellow is no simple character," he concluded in his heart.

    Jindu was famously congested, where a ten-mile road under normal conditions would take more than ten minutes to traverse. In Jindu, half an hour was hardly enough to make it through.

    After roughly two hours, the car finally arrived at Beichizi Street to the east of the Forbidden City.

    This area in Jindu was exceptionally valuable, where a single courtyard house could be worth nearly a billion, and they were practically priceless.

    The car stopped in the middle of Beichizi Street, and the driver got out to open the door for Liu Chengxiang, while Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door and followed him out of the car.

    The three walked toward the courtyard house, with the driver pushing the gate open ahead of them.

    "Hah!"

    "Hah!"

    Sounds of martial arts training echoed from the courtyard house.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously followed the sounds and saw a spacious courtyard with over a hundred square meters, where a group of robust men and a few women were practicing martial arts techniques.

    "Hold on a moment," Liu Chengxiang called out. Everyone immediately drew back their punches and stood up, their eyes curious about the young man standing beside their master. Could he be a new apprentice the master had just taken in?

    "This is your martial uncle, Li Xiaoyao," Liu Chengxiang said to Li Xiaoyao, "These are all my disciples."

    Li Xiaoyao asked, "So many apprentices? Can you manage to teach them all?"

    Liu Chengxiang replied, "There are only a few formally registered disciples; the rest are just following along practicing punches and kicks to strengthen their bodies and keep fit."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, looking at the young people¡¯s shocked faces, he tried to make his smile seem more approachable and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Li Xiaoyao. I am your martial uncle."

    What Liu Chengxiang did not elaborate on was that, apart from two or three recorded disciples, the rest were children of prominent figures from Jindu, sent here for his tutelage.

    Children who grow up in the capital city, their courage and pride are never in short supply.

    This man seems barely a few years older than themselves, so how could he possibly be their martial uncle?

    "How old are you this year, martial uncle?" a rather handsome man asked.

    Those who came to learn the arts, more or less, knew of Liu Chengxiang¡¯s arcane and unpredictable abilities, and also knew that in this circle, you cannot judge a person¡¯s age by their appearance alone.

    Likewise their master, who appears no more than in his forties, is actually well over a hundred years old, a true freak of nature.

    Perhaps this suddenly appearing Martial Uncle Li could also be an old monster.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "28."

    "What?"

    "Only 28 years old?"

    "So young? How can he be my martial uncle?"

    Doubts were voiced incessantly, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind. No matter how much they doubted, it could not change the fact that he was their martial uncle.

    The man who spoke before asked again, "Is Martial Uncle Li also from the divination lineage?"

    "No, to be precise, I am an honored guest elder of the Xuan Sect," Li Xiaoyao patiently explained.

    In fact, he was already growing somewhat impatient inside.

    A bunch of kids not yet fully grown in their whiskers, would Li Xiaoyao bother with them if it were not for the sake of the same sect?

    "A 28-year-old honored guest elder?" The disciples felt their entrenched worldviews beginning to crumble.

    Since when had the position of an honored guest elder at the Xuan Sect become so cheapened?

    "Master, I am not convinced!" the man snorted and said.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s expression did not change as he asked, "Why are you not convinced?"

    The man said, "Martial Uncle Li is only 28 years old, how could he possibly be an honored guest elder of the Xuan Sect?"

    Liu Chengxiang did not speak, he simply looked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he squinted at Liu Chengxiang, then turned to look at the group of disciples and said, "In the world of cultivation, strength is paramount, and the mighty are revered. If you are not convinced, let strength do the talking."

    The man was not daunted, stepping forward with a bow, he roared, "Please enlighten me, martial uncle."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "My time is precious, come at me together."

    His words infuriated all the disciples. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hmph, Martial Uncle Li sure talks big."

    "Since Martial Uncle Li has invited us, don¡¯t blame us later for our punches and kicks not being watchful of where they land."

    Indeed, they were all spirited young scions of wealthy families.

    Li Xiaoyao merely stood in place, without a single change in his movements, his carefree demeanor further incited the crowd¡¯s anger.

    "Attack!"

    The man took the lead, striding forward and swiftly reaching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side. A fist propelled like a cannon, with the wind driving straight towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cheek.

    The others quickly followed suit, encircling Li Xiaoyao in a ring, with punches and kicks assailing from all directions.

    Like a contracting wall, they aimed to crush Li Xiaoyao into dust.

    "He still does not make a move, truly arrogant."

    "I think he¡¯s been scared into forgetting how to fight."

    Liu Chengxiang stood aside, watching silently, with no intention of stepping in to help.

    If Li Xiaoyao had no real skill and was merely seeking unwarranted glory, even if he were to be killed by the combined assault of his disciples today, Liu Chengxiang would feel not the slightest pity.

 Chapter 284: A Smart Woman Who Does Not Presume to be Clever

    Just as the punches and kicks were about to make contact with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, a tremendously powerful energy suddenly erupted from within him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This energy, like a volcanic eruption, came without any warning, bursting forth abruptly.

    By the time everyone reacted, a massive force had already brutally struck them, sending their bodies flying several meters off the ground.

    The courtyard fell silent, with only the sound of people groaning in pain as they clutched their chests.

    Liu Chengxiang was somewhat surprised. Even with his keen eyesight, he had not seen how Li Xiaoyao made his move.

    He hadn¡¯t even seen the trajectory of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack.

    "Quite interesting," a smile appeared on Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face.

    "The juniors are unruly, I hope Mr. Li won¡¯t take it to heart," Liu Chengxiang chuckled.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and said, "If it weren¡¯t for old man Jiang asking me, do you think I¡¯d want to be this damned honorary elder? Don¡¯t use these tricks to test my limits; I¡¯m not a patient person."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao turned around and left the courtyard.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally agreed to meet the Xuan Sect disciples for the sake of Jiang Lichun, but he had not expected these disciples to be so unwelcoming. Now that it was clear, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of warmly approaching those who were cold to him.

    Liu Chengxiang frowned but did not try to keep Li Xiaoyao.

    If this matter were to be reasoned out, what Liu Chengxiang did was somewhat disgraceful, but what did it matter?

    How could he, as one of Xuan Sect¡¯s five lineage heirs, not test a newly appointed honorary elder who appeared out of nowhere?

    The disciples picked themselves up off the ground, rubbing their still aching chests, the shock still evident on their faces.

    "Uncle Master Li is so strong!"

    "I didn¡¯t even see him make a move, and we were all defeated?"

    "No wonder he became an honorary elder of Xuan Sect at such a young age, Uncle Master Li is so badass!"

    These disciples, whose skepticism came quickly, also left just as fast.

    Once Li Xiaoyao displayed a strength so formidable that they could only look on, their skepticism turned into admiration.

    Liu Chengxiang lightly swept his sleeve and walked into the main hall.

    In the courtyard, the disciples chattered excitedly, discussing Uncle Master Li. As for being beaten up by Uncle Master Li, it was hardly worth mentioning.

    Li Xiaoyao took a taxi back to the hotel. As soon as he entered his room, Jiang Lichun¡¯s phone call came through.

    "Kid, what¡¯s the deal? What¡¯s with the fuss between you and that bastard?" Jiang Lichun already knew there had been a conflict between Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang, but he wasn¡¯t quite clear on the details.

    "Bastard? Is that how you refer to your junior brother?" Li Xiaoyao was initially furious, but upon hearing old man Jiang¡¯s reference to Liu Chengxiang, his anger somewhat dissipated.

    Jiang Lichun had a moment of frustration: "He is my senior brother."

    "Senior brother?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, as he had always thought that the sect leader was the oldest person in the generation, but how could it not be Jiang Lichun?

    Jiang Lichun asked, "What¡¯s going on between you two?"

    "Hmph, your senior brother has quite the temper, doesn¡¯t he? He tried to intimidate me the moment we met, indulging his disciples in disrespecting their elders. Truly befitting of a Xuan Sect heir," Li Xiaoyao said with a mix of sarcasm and derision.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s brow immediately furrowed, "That happened? But indeed, it¡¯s his style."

    "That old guy has always been like that, disliking everyone at first sight. Don¡¯t stoop to his level," Jiang advised.

    Continue reading at NovelFire.C?m

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If I stooped to his level, I would have demolished the quadrangle by now."

    "Enough, I have other things to deal with, don¡¯t call me again." Hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao leaned back on the couch and lit a cigarette, leisurely smoking.

    The incident at the quadrangle didn¡¯t weigh on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was already very strong; what he needed to cultivate now was his state of mind.

    When one can face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing one¡¯s expression, one has achieved a minor success.

    He had rested for only a few seconds before another call came in.

    "Xiao Ya?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned when he saw the name on the caller ID.

    He hadn¡¯t been in contact with Xiao Ya since the shop¡¯s grand opening.

    "What¡¯s up?" Li Xiaoyao asked straightforwardly.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s distinctively gentle voice came through, "Mr. Li, I¡¯ve recently acquired a batch of medicinal herbs. When are you free? I¡¯ll deliver them to you."

    Li Xiaoyao replied, "I¡¯m currently in Jindu. I¡¯ll be back after a while. Just send the herbs to the shop."

    "Jindu?" Xiao Ya inquired, "Is Mr. Li in Jindu for tourism?"

    "Taking care of some personal matters." After a pause, Li Xiaoyao asked, "Do you know where the Lan Family is located?"

    "The Lan Family? Which Lan Family?" Xiao Ya was puzzled by the question.

    "Pan-Lan International¡¯s Lan Family."

    Xiao Ya suddenly understood, although she still had a hint of confusion. Still, she offered, "I¡¯m not entirely sure about the exact address, but if Mr. Li doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll have someone contact you later. Once we¡¯ve prepared the information, we can deliver it to you. How does that sound?"

    "Okay, I¡¯m staying in the Hilton¡¯s suite 888. Just ring the doorbell when you arrive." Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t reject Xiao Ya¡¯s kind offer.

    In fact, Xiao Ya was the only woman in such relationships that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind.

    Xiao Ya was very smart but not overly so, and she never acted pretentiously wise.

    In this regard, she was better than Cheng Yiyi.

    Thinking of Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t seen this woman for quite some time.

    According to Cheng Dongliang, she seemed to have joined the army, but he didn¡¯t know which unit specifically.

    Men are born with a strong desire to control, commonly referred to as male chauvinism.

    Cheng Yiyi physically belonged to Li Xiaoyao, a fact that required no official acknowledgement.

    Whether Cheng Yiyi liked Li Xiaoyao or not, she couldn¡¯t escape his control over her.

    Li Xiaoyao would not allow any other man to touch her, regardless of whether he liked her or not, solely because she had been intimate with him.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ya immediately began arranging the matter.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s headquarters were in Jindu, and with years of accumulated connections, even if the Xiao Family was temporarily in decline, they were not comparable to a third-rate family.

    Once she had finished organizing everything, Xiao Ya sat under the grapevine with her fair hands gently propping up her chin, looking thoughtful.

    "What is the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and the Lan Family?"

    "Li Xiaoyao once worked at Pan-Lan International, could it be... Lan Cai?"

    Xiao Ya¡¯s intelligence was demonstrated by piecing together a complete picture from segments of information that, while seemingly irrational, could astonish with their logical coherence.

    Such information was often more than ninety percent accurate.

    Half an hour later, after making her eleventh phone call, Xiao Ya finally understood the whole situation and roughly guessed the purpose of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trip to Jindu.

    Xiao Ya stroked her brow, deep in thought. Could she do something about this situation to secure some advantage?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was apparent. The likelihood of offering timely help was slim, but adding flowers to the brocade was a possibility.

    Picking up the phone, Xiao Ya said, "Book the earliest flight to Jindu for me."

    For such matters, it was safer to take matters into one¡¯s own hands.

    [Please vote, tip]

 Chapter 285: Clothes Make the Man

    If there was any good news lately, it might be that the continuous, uninterrupted cultivation had once again led to a breakthrough in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    The eighth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Before he knew it, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had become so strong that even he was somewhat bewildered.

    About an hour after finishing the call with Lan Cai, a man knocked on the door and entered.

    The man delivered the information and then left, not wasting time with any superfluous chatter.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against the sofa, flipping through the materials in his hands.

    The Lan Family¡¯s information was quite comprehensive; after all, for such a vast family, gaining this surface-level information was not difficult if one paid attention.

    After resting for a while in the hotel, Li Xiaoyao got up, preparing to visit the Lan Family.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approach was straightforward: to knock on the door, find the person directly, and then take Lan Cai away.

    Simple and crude, yet also direct and effective.

    "Dingdong!"

    Someone pressed the doorbell.

    With a flicker of thought to discern the face of the person outside, Li Xiaoyao was instantly surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and saw Xiao Ya in a dark long dress, surprised, he asked, "How did you get here?"

    Xiao Ya stood on tiptoe, a playful tone in her voice, "I guess you¡¯re probably here for Lan Cai, right?"

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t deny it.

    Xiao Ya stood with her hands behind her back, peering around the room, and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in to sit?"

    "Come in." Li Xiaoyao stepped aside, letting her inside.

    Li Xiaoyao handed her a can of soda water, and before he could ask, Xiao Ya already said, "You men are too blunt in chasing women; I¡¯m here to help you."

    "Help me?" Li Xiaoyao was puzzled.

    "Yes," Xiao Ya replied, "The Lan Family is hosting a charity dinner at the hotel tonight, and Lan Cai will be there too."

    "A charity dinner?" This was an excellent opportunity, and from Xiao Ya¡¯s tone, it seemed she had her finger on the pulse of such events.

    Sure enough, having someone like her around could solve many unnecessary troubles.

    "Yes, and I came specifically to be your female companion," Xiao Ya winked at him, a cunning smile on her lips.

    "And a dance partner?"

    "The Lan Family¡¯s charity gala isn¡¯t just open to anyone; I wasn¡¯t planning on attending, but since Mr. Li wants to go, I¡¯ll accompany you," Xiao Ya said with a smile.

    This indeed was a good opportunity. Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "When does the gala start?"

    "Half past seven in the evening, at the Metropolitan Hotel."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the clock, "It¡¯s five o¡¯clock now; we should head over."

    Xiao Ya looked at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s jeans and t-shirt, commenting, "Are you planning to go dressed like this?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced down at himself and retorted, "Is there a problem?"

    Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, "Of course, there¡¯s a problem, a big one at that."

    "A charity dinner requires formal attire; showing up like this would be embarrassing," Xiao Ya finished off the last half-can of soda, stood up, and said, "Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll accompany you to buy some formal wear first."

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly; he didn¡¯t care much about so-called appearances, and acting according to his own nature was his true attitude. As for how others viewed him, that wouldn¡¯t affect his objectives in the slightest.

    But Xiao Ya¡¯s kindness was not something Li Xiaoyao could refuse, so he went along with her.

    Having exited the hotel, the Xiao Family¡¯s driver, who had been waiting, saw the young miss accompanied by a young man and curiously studied Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, muttering to himself: "So this is the type of man the young miss likes."

    The car stopped on an unremarkable street, and Li Xiaoyao looked left and right but saw no trace of a shopping area.

    "Mr. Li, we¡¯ve arrived. Let¡¯s get out of the car," Xiao Ya said with a sweet smile, pushing the car door open and taking a breath of the somewhat dry air.

    "The weather in Jindu is always so dry; I wonder when it will get better."

    Listening to Xiao Ya¡¯s somewhat melancholic mood, Li Xiaoyao, quite oblivious to the atmosphere, asked, "Where¡¯s the mall?"

    So, Xiao Ya sighed inwardly, silently questioning how Li Xiaoyao could be so wooden sometimes.

    Pointing at a small shop with old British-style window displays on the street, she said, "There."

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat taken aback; he thought that even if Xiao Ya was in a hurry, she would at least take him to a high-end mall like Wangfujing.

    What was the deal with this shop that barely even had a sign?

    Xiao Ya seemed to notice the doubt in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and said with a slight smile, "Don¡¯t judge this shop by its ordinary appearance. In fact, it¡¯s a tailor¡¯s shop with a two-hundred-year history."

    As they walked, Xiao Ya explained, "This shop only does custom tailoring, and all clothes are hand-sewn. Most people only know about the suits from Dai Country, but they don¡¯t know about Jindu¡¯s Gingili. If suits from Dai Country are the go-to choice for men in high society, then Gingili is the Mercedes of the suit world."

    "I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about fashion, but I trust your judgment," he said.

    Xiao Ya looked back at him, her eyes curving into a beautiful crescent shape.

    Entering the Gingili suit shop, Xiao Ya spoke as if she was familiar with the place, "Take this gentleman¡¯s measurements."

    A man in his thirties with messy hair came over, smiled at Xiao Ya, and pulled out a tape measure from his pocket, saying, "It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been here. What have you been busy with?"

    The man had already reached Li Xiaoyao and started measuring him with the tape, first his limbs, then his waist and back.

    In less than fifteen seconds, he had committed all the measurements to memory.

    Xiao Ya, sidestepping the question, asked, "Do you have any ready-made suits that would fit his size?"

    "Need it urgently?"

    "Yes, there¡¯s a banquet tonight."

    The man put away the tape measure and walked over to the clothes rack, rummaged around for a bit, and pulled out a suit.

    "The size of this suit is just right. You¡¯ll have to add fifty thousand," he said as casually as if he were talking about fifty or five hundred yuan.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; he really knew nothing about fabrics and couldn¡¯t tell the difference between this suit and those he¡¯d seen in stores for a few hundred yuan a piece.

    Xiao Ya nodded and handed over her bank card, saying, "No problem."

    After the payment was processed, Xiao Ya handed the suit to Li Xiaoyao with a sense of anticipation, "Go try it on and see if it fits."

    Li Xiaoyao picked up the suit, feeling the smooth texture between his fingers, a testament to the quality of the fabric used.

    Having changed, Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the dressing room. Xiao Ya, who was sitting and resting, tilted her beautiful eyes upward. Her enticing red lips parted slightly, her bright eyes twinkling. Continue reading at NovelFire.C?m Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To attract a woman like Xiao Ya, a man had to offer more than just looks.

    Handsome faces were a dime a dozen in the entertainment industry, but that wasn¡¯t Xiao Ya¡¯s type.

    However, the commanding presence Li Xiaoyao exuded after putting on the suit still managed to impress her greatly.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao asked, seeing Xiao Ya speechless for a moment.

    Xiao Ya exaggeratedly wiped the corner of her mouth and said brightly, "I wouldn¡¯t have guessed, but you really look handsome in a suit."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 286 I Wonâ€™t Marry!

    The Lan Family were the hosts of a charity gala held tonight.

    The content of the charity gala was quite simple: the Lan Family donated money, invited some socialites and media, and publicized the event extensively.

    The purpose was nothing more than to amplify the influence of the Lan Family.

    Now, it¡¯s not that the Lan Family had declined, but relative to the past, they were indeed somewhat decadent now.

    Throughout the day, Lan Tian remained in a state of anxiety, filled with incredible regret for having carelessly cursed Liu Chengxiang.

    Who is Liu Chengxiang?

    A Yin Yang Master from Jindu, with divination skills so refined they were almost magical, it was said even the topmost figures of Jindu treated him with respect.

    And yet, when he finally had the opportunity to meet such an influential figure, instead of cherishing it, he cursed him outright.

    Lan Tian returned to the villa, his soul seeming to have fled his body.

    He was in a dilemma, wondering whether to tell his uncles about the incident.

    If he told them, he would surely be berated, but if he didn¡¯t, and Master Liu remembered this someday and came looking for trouble at the Lan Family, things would certainly become unmanageable.

    "Little Tian, what are you doing just standing there? The banquet is about to start, and we represent the face of the Lan Family tonight, hurry up and change." A man around thirty years old came down the stairs and, seeing Lan Tian sitting alone in a corner lost in thought, couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    "Oh, I understand." Lan Tian stood up to go upstairs, but halfway there, he suddenly stopped, looked at the man, and said, "Third Brother, I¡¯ve caused trouble."

    Third Brother, named Lan Hetu, was the son of the Third Elder of the Lan Family and was ranked third among the younger generation of men in the family.

    Lan Hetu was taken aback for a moment, looking at the fearfully anxious Lan Tian, he asked, "What happened?"

    Lan Tian replied in a panic, "I insulted Master Liu."

    "Master Liu? Which Master Liu?" Unease flashed across Lan Hetu¡¯s face.

    As the saying goes, the dragon¡¯s nine sons are all different.

    Although the Lan Family was powerful, the quality of the younger generation varied widely, with highs and lows.

    If Lan Hetu was an elite figure among the young generation, then Lan Tian was a typical wastrel, spending his days splashing money on women or frequenting nightclubs and bars.

    "The Yin Yang Master from Jindu... Liu Chengxiang."

    "What!" Even as worldly and mentally strong as Lan Hetu was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt when he heard the news.

    Lan Hetu¡¯s eyes shot fury at Lan Tian, took a deep breath to quell his anger, and asked, "Tell me exactly what happened."

    Lan Tian, not daring to omit anything, recounted the entire incident in detail.

    After listening, Lan Hetu¡¯s expression relaxed compared to how tense it had been at first.

    "You mean to say this man who claims to be Master Liu came to pick up a young man dressed very ordinarily? And you happened to meet them at the hotel?"

    "Yes." Lan Tian nodded repeatedly.

    Lan Hetu scoffed and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, that man who claims to be Master Liu is most likely an impostor."

    "An impostor?" Lan Tian blinked in surprise.

    Lan Hetu continued, "Who is Master Liu? He is someone whom even the mayor has to treat with utmost respect; how could such a person stoop to your level? Let alone personally come to the hotel to pick up a young man in his twenties. In my opinion, you were probably deceived by those two."

    Upon hearing this, Lan Tian breathed a sigh of relief and then became somewhat annoyed.

    "To dare deceive me, don¡¯t let me catch you!"

    ¡­

    In Ling City, beside Xuan Ming Lake, a villa bathed in light stood next to the water.

    The villa¡¯s grand hall was occupied by several elders, each emanating an extraordinary aura, their eyes clear with flashes of sharpness occasionally twinkling within.

    Beside the sofa, a middle-aged man and a young woman were seated.

    The woman was Lin Yuanyuan, and the man was her father, Lin Qianjun.

    At that moment, Lin Qianjun¡¯s brows were furrowed, puzzled as to why the family¡¯s elders had suddenly summoned him and his daughter.

    "Qianjun, you have raised a good daughter," Lin Changfu, sitting at the center of the sofa, huffed with a tone rich in mockery.

    Not understanding, Lin Qianjun asked, "Third Elder, if you have something to say, just speak frankly."

    "Very well, I¡¯ll speak plainly," Lin Changfu said, looking towards Lin Yuanyuan who wore a defiant expression. "Your daughter has been colluding with outsiders, oppressing our Lin Family in the Ghost Market. Even Langtian¡¯s cultivation level was crippled by that person. If I hadn¡¯t made compromises, I¡¯m afraid that the only one from our Lin Family who would have been able to leave the Ghost Market alive would be your precious daughter." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What!" Lin Qianjun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Lin Changfu sneered at Lin Yuanyuan, who refused to bow her head, and suddenly slapped her down, shouting, "Lin Yuanyuan, as a member of the Lin Family, why didn¡¯t you stand with us when we were in jeopardy?"

    A tumult of emotions roiled within Lin Qianjun, entirely unaware of what had transpired in the Ghost Market.

    The Lin Family was a large clan. Apart from their influence in the business and political realms, it was undoubtedly people like Lin Changfu¡ªmartial artists and cultivators¡ªwho wielded the greatest power within the family.

    It could be said that Lin Changfu and his like had the power to control the very life and death of the Lin Family members at their whim.

    "Third Elder, perhaps there has been some misunderstanding," Lin Qianjun suggested.

    "Misunderstanding? Ask your precious daughter if what I¡¯m saying is true."

    All eyes turned towards Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood up slowly, nodding respectfully to the Family Head and the elders, "Family Head, esteemed Elders, regarding the incident that happened in the Ghost Market, I was unaware."

    Lin Changfu said angrily, "What an excuse of ignorance! Our Lin Family has suffered great losses, and with just one word of ignorance, you wish to disassociate yourself from all responsibility?"

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly, "Third Elder, I truly wasn¡¯t aware of the situation. I admit, I know Li Xiaoyao, but I didn¡¯t know beforehand that he was a cultivator. In the Ghost Market, I also didn¡¯t understand the conflict between him and you. If you insist on placing this blame upon me, then I have nothing to say."

    Lin Changfu became so furious that his beard and eyebrows bristled, "How dare you, a junior, speak to me with such an attitude?" Explore new worlds at NovelFire.C?m

    "Enough, Old Three," the Family Head Lin Beize, who had remained silent, gave him a look and said, "What¡¯s done is done, blaming her won¡¯t change anything."

    "Should our Lin Family just suffer in silence over such a huge loss?"

    Lin Beize inquired, "This Li Xiaoyao, what is his cultivation level?"

    Lin Changfu replied, "He¡¯s a cultivator, at least at the seventh layer of the Condensation Realm, and he¡¯s mastered one or two spells."

    After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Beize asked, "Is he very young?"

    "Hmm, not yet thirty."

    "Indeed, very young," Lin Beize¡¯s eyes showed a glint of resolve, "Such a person is not one we should offend. If we can draw him to our Lin Family, it would actually be a boon."

    Lin Changfu grew anxious, "But he crippled Langtian."

    Lin Beize waved his hand dismissively, "A cultivator in the Condensation Realm under thirty, to exchange even ten Langtians for him would be worth it."

    Lin Changfu did not expect such a response, feeling a mix of anger and helplessness.

    "But someone must take responsibility for the incident in the Ghost Market," Lin Beize turned to Lin Qianjun, and said, "Qianjun, I know that Langtian likes Yuanyuan. Let¡¯s choose an auspicious day and proceed with the marriage soon."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Changfu¡¯s face lit up with a hint of a smile.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, "I won¡¯t marry!"

    [I went straight to bed when I got home, woke up and wrote one chapter, then continued writing the second one, which might be very late. Everyone could wait until daytime to read.]

 Chapter 287: Get out, Iâ€™ll spare your life!

    Cheng Dongliang sat in the villa at this moment, opposite him was Zhang Sanqian.

    Both men sat facing each other, their expressions somewhat dark and unsightly.

    After leaving yesterday, they received another invitation from Wu Cang.

    They were somewhat puzzled, why Wu Cang wanted to meet them again just a day apart.

    After the meeting, they had lunch and Wu Cang shared the news of the ancient tomb with everyone. Cheng Dongliang, Zhang Sanqian, and Lin Changfu, all three of them had their expressions drastically change.

    Almost immediately, their gazes started searching for Yue Qing among the crowd.

    It was obvious, without asking, that this news must have been spread by Yue Qing.

    "We shouldn¡¯t have told Yue Qing about this," Cheng Dongliang said angrily, slapping the table.

    Zhang Sanqian sighed and said, "What¡¯s done is done, regret is useless. Since Wu Cang wants to get involved, let him join in. That demon beast¡¯s cultivation level is powerful, and the three of us may not necessarily be able to kill it."

    Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t make a sound, but he agreed with him in his heart.

    There was nothing to talk about, just as Zhang Sanqian said, what¡¯s done is done, what else could they do?

    After Zhang Sanqian left, Cheng Dongliang picked up his phone and called Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had just arrived at the hotel venue, he looked down at the incoming call and walked aside to answer it.

    "Xiaoyao, there¡¯s something." Cheng Dongliang was brief, "In the mountains behind the Ghost Market, an ancient tomb of a cultivator has been discovered, but there is a demon beast guarding the tomb, and it¡¯s very powerful. Now, every martial artist in Ling City knows about it, including Wu Cang."

    "The ancient tomb." It¡¯s probably the same one that Jiang Lichun talked about.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯ve heard about that tomb, you should not go there for the time being, the guardian demon beast is not something you can handle, going there would only be a suicide mission."

    For anyone else, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t care about their fate, but Cheng Dongliang was an exception.

    "You know?" Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao had left the Ghost Market ahead of time, how could he have known about the ancient tomb?

    "Remember my words, I have other matters to deal with, everything else can wait until I get back," Li Xiaoyao said, then hung up and walked towards Xiao Ya, who was waiting outside the door.

    "Girlfriend?" Xiao Ya glinted with a hint of teasing in her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "Cheng Lao."

    "Cheng Lao?" Although Xiao Ya was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask any further questions, which was a strong point of hers. She knew how to measure her actions and maintain proper relationships precisely.

    For instance, now, she very familiarly extended a hand and hooked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, saying, "There are no singles at tonight¡¯s charity gala, everyone enters in pairs. So, until we meet Lan Cai, you¡¯re my date. Any problem with that?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the meticulously dressed Xiao Ya, the red lips close at hand were very tempting.

    "No problem."

    Xiao Ya had a wide network of connections, as the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family, she had established good relations with all those who had interests aligned with the Xiao Family. Such a woman, if in ancient times, would be like a second Empress Wu.

    There was still some time before the start of the gala, Xiao Ya had planned to find a quiet place to stay with Li Xiaoyao, but which of the night¡¯s attendees wasn¡¯t a luminary?

    In Jindu, although the Xiao Family was not as prominent as the Lan Family, the difference was not substantial. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This kind of gala, if the charity label were to be removed, was actually an upper-class social gathering.

    Various second and third-tier families like the Liu Family, Li Family, Zhang Family, and so on, kept coming to build relations with Xiao Ya.

    "Miss Xiao, is this gentleman your boyfriend?" everyone asked when they saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intimate gestures with Xiao Ya.

    Whenever this happened, Xiao Ya would shake her head and say they were just friends.

    Xiao Ya knew how to discern the situation. She could play around with Li Xiaoyao in private, but with Li Xiaoyao attending today for Lan Cai, she naturally couldn¡¯t claim to be his woman in front of everyone else.

    Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao would certainly be displeased.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of those people, and Xiao Ya, with a graceful gesture, wiped the sweat from her forehead and apologized, "I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way."

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind at all and shook his head considerately, "I understand."

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes were sharp as she scrutinized his face inch by inch, and said, "Having met a man as perfect as you, what kind of man would ever catch my eye in the future?"

    Her words were frank and direct, and how could Li Xiaoyao not understand their implication?

    Experience more content on NovelFire.C?m

    Xiao Ya was not a woman who fell in love easily, but as she had said, faced with a man as perfect as Li Xiaoyao, how many women could remain unmoved?

    As time slowly passed, more and more people arrived at the venue.

    A few young people walked in from outside.

    These individuals were well-dressed and poised, laughing and talking among themselves with full grace, clearly members of high society.

    "These kinds of parties are the least interesting, I don¡¯t know why Dad insists on dragging me here," one of the youngsters complained.

    The person next to him laughed and said, "Can¡¯t help it, all the wealthy folks like to put on these events. Charity is just for show, if you strip away the facade, it¡¯s basically the Lan Family¡¯s show-off convention."

    "Psh," a sweet-looking girl said disdainfully, "The Lan Family really are bored out of their minds, to be on the decline like this and still have the idle interest to engage in such formalism."

    "Shh, keep it down. A centipede may be dead but still wiggly. Even in decline, the Lan Family is still a behemoth."

    "Speaking of which, it¡¯s pretty strange. You tell me, how can the Lan Family, purely a family of merchants without a single Cultivator backing them, grow so big?" one of the men asked.

    The others agreed, "Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of any Cultivator from the Lan Family."

    "Compared to our master, the Lan Family has a long way to go."

    "Right, is master coming tonight?"

    "The Lan Family seems to have invited our master, but who knows if he will come."

    "He should grant the Lan Family this much face."

    "Hey, that man over there looks really familiar." The sweet girl suddenly looked at Li Xiaoyao, blinking her big eyes.

    When the others followed her gaze, someone immediately said, "Isn¡¯t that Uncle Li? He¡¯s here too."

    "Wow, it really is Uncle Li."

    These young people were the disciples of Liu Chengxiang, children from various prominent families.

    At noon, they had joined forces to confront Li Xiaoyao, and although they ended up being thoroughly defeated, they weren¡¯t angry. Instead, they admired Li Xiaoyao greatly.

    "Should we go up and say hello?"

    "Of course, Uncle Li is my idol."

    "Hey, it looks like Uncle Li is in trouble."

    Li Xiaoyao indeed was facing trouble, which came from Xiao Ya standing beside him.

    Xiao Ya was beautiful and the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family. Both factors combined made her very popular in upper-class society.

    And at the party, Xiao Ya was like a beautiful butterfly, drawing the attention of many young men.

    "Ah Ya, is this your man?" asked Qin Dahai, the young master of the Qin Family from Jindu, speaking to her.

    Qin Dahai scanned Li Xiaoyao with a contemptuous gaze and let out a cold laugh, "Country bumpkin, to a high-class party like this, who the hell wears a suit?"

    Xiao Ya frowned slightly and said coldly, "Qin Dahai, watch your language."

    "Yo, Ah Ya, how have I been disrespectful? How about we go for a spin in the restroom, and I show you my wild side?" Qin Dahai said, with a lewd smile on his face.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s complexion turned slightly angry, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly grabbed her wrist, looked toward Qin Dahai, and said indifferently, "Leave now, and I¡¯ll spare your life."

    [Second update delivered, asking for recommendations and rewards. Also, special thanks to Beichen©gSeeking Dreams for their generous donation of 388.]

 Chapter 288: Great-Uncle Master

    Xiao Ya was already eye-catching, and Qin Dahai, an arrogant and domineering second-generation rich, drew a lot of attention with his voice, which he didn¡¯t bother to lower.

    The Qin Family was not considered a major clan, relying solely on a Jindu official uncle to act high and mighty, walking as if they owned the place, ignorant of the world, in every direction.

    Such a person, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t want to offend because once entangled, it was hard to get rid of them.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior was like that of an uncivilized savage entering a civilized society, charging around without a care.

    As for whether his arrogant speech would cause any trouble for the Xiao Family, outsiders wouldn¡¯t care, they would only enjoy the show.

    Qin Dahai¡¯s face darkened as he scoffed and let out a cold laugh, "You think being on the list of the wealthy means you can strut around? This is Forty-Nine City, even the Xiao Family has people they can¡¯t provoke. I¡¯ll let you know what price you have to pay for being disrespectful to someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke."

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that little guy the toy boy that Xiao Ya¡¯s just taken in?"

    "Xiao Ya¡¯s taste isn¡¯t that great, huh? This toy boy isn¡¯t even as good-looking as me."

    "I bet Xiao Ya is going nuts right now, with a toy boy acting so brazenly, causing trouble for the Xiao Family for no reason. If Xiao Dingguo were here, he¡¯d probably pass out in anger."

    Xiao Ya didn¡¯t react much, just sighed and shook her head, feeling pity for Qin Dahai.

    Xiao Ya really didn¡¯t understand, Qin Dahai¡¯s father was a big shot in Jindu, how did he end up having such a worthless son?

    Qin Dahai clenched his fists, seemingly ready to take action.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers moved rhythmically, Xiao Ya knew he was about to make a move.

    Xiao Ya could only pray that Li Xiaoyao would be gentle, hoping he wouldn¡¯t slap him to death.

    "Qin Dahai, what the hell are you doing?"

    An angry voice came from not far away, surprising everyone as they turned to look.

    "Isn¡¯t that the eldest son of the Fu Family?"

    "And the young miss of the Yun Family."

    "The person next to Yun Family¡¯s young miss is the youngest of the Mu Family, right?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These three people had two identities.

    The first was as the children of their respective families.

    The second identity was as disciples of Jindu¡¯s Yin Yang Master, Liu Chengxiang.

    Anyone connected with Liu Chengxiang was not simple.

    The crowd, seeing the real wealthy young masters and misses looking displeased with Qin Dahai, murmured to themselves.

    "When did Qin Dahai offend Fu Xiaosheng?"

    Qin Dahai was intimidated by Fu Xiaosheng¡¯s presence; he dared to shout at Xiao Ya but didn¡¯t dare to posture in front of Fu Xiaosheng.

    Everyone in the circle knew that when Fu Xiaosheng caused trouble, he never relied on his family¡¯s power; he had his own set of principles.

    That principle was to solve all problems with his fists.

    Fu Xiaosheng was a good fighter, and it was said he was a disciple of Liu Chengxiang.

    Qin Dahai was a coward who bullied the weak and feared the strong, and ¡¯defeated before the battle¡¯ described him perfectly.

    Stay connected with NovelFire.C?m

    "Young Master Fu," Qin Dahai said with a sneaky smile, explaining, "This guy is oblivious to his limitations, I was just about to teach him a lesson."

    Fu Xiaosheng and his companions wore strange expressions. The clueless guy Qin Dahai was talking about, was he their Uncle Master Li?

    Fu Xiaosheng took a deep breath, about to explode, when Mu Ming and Yun Yue, who were behind him, stepped forward and kicked Qin Dahai in the stomach.

    Caught off guard, Qin Dahai was sent sprawling backward.

    "Qin Dahai, have you grown bear¡¯s guts and leopard¡¯s gall? How dare you be rude to my Uncle Master?" Yun Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes glared furiously, like an angry little lioness.

    "Uncle Master!"

    Qin Dahai clutched his belly, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat.

    The onlookers around him were also somewhat taken aback when they heard Yun Yue¡¯s address to the man.

    How could this young man be Yun Yue¡¯s martial uncle?

    However, the crowd didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, assuming it was just a unique form of address among the younger generation, and nobody made the connection between Li Xiaoyao and Liu Chengxiang.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were unintelligent, it was simply unimaginable to link the two together.

    One was a revered Yin Yang Master, while the other was just an ordinary young man; to suggest that there was any connection between the two, nobody would believe it even if beaten to death.

    Qin Dahai thought the same way, making a bitter face, he said, "Young Master Fu, I didn¡¯t know he was a friend of yours. Had I known, not for ten times the courage would I have dared to insult him."

    Yun Yue, hands on her hips, glared and cursed, "Are you sick of living, daring to insult my martial uncle? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s lucky that my martial uncle didn¡¯t make a move, or you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died."

    Yun Yue was forthright and hot-tempered, her carefree demeanor completely uncharacteristic of a woman, creating a stark contrast with her delicate and beautiful appearance.

    The eyes of the crowd lingered for a few seconds before moving away; they all took this as a disagreement between young people.

    Fu Xiaosheng said, "Kowtow and apologize to martial uncle."

    Qin Dahai¡¯s face twitched as he said, "Young Master Fu, isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?"

    Fu Xiaosheng¡¯s gaze hardened. "Either kneel down or leave lying down, choose one."

    Qin Dahai felt conflicted and angry.

    Even though he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, he had the Qin Family behind him, and no matter how strong the Fu Family was, this was too much.

    Qin Dahai stood up and said coldly, "Fu Xiaosheng, I call you Young Master Fu in respect of the Fu Family, but if you think the Qin Family is easy to bully, you are gravely mistaken."

    "Blah blah." Fu Xiaosheng, somewhat impatient, walked over quickly and punched him in the face.

    Qin Dahai didn¡¯t even have time to react and couldn¡¯t avoid it; the punch bloodied his nose and mouth, and he passed out with a roll of his eyes.

    Fu Xiaosheng, ignoring the astonished looks around him, dusted off his hands and stepped over Qin Dahai¡¯s belly to walk to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, flashing a grin, "Martial Uncle."

    Li Xiaoyao showed no expression and didn¡¯t pay any attention.

    Fu Xiaosheng scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, while Yun Yue and Mu Ming also called out, "Martial Uncle."

    Yun Yue, relying on her youthful boldness, said with a grin, "Martial Uncle, how come you¡¯re also attending the party tonight?"

    Mu Ming pushed her and whispered, "Can you stop asking dumb questions? Didn¡¯t you see Xiao Ya next to martial uncle? It¡¯s obvious he was brought along as a date."

    Yun Yue had an epiphany, "Oh~ Our martial uncle has exceptional taste, only someone like Xiao Ya would be a match for him."

    Xiao Ya was utterly confused; she had met Fu Xiaosheng and the others before and understood the massive influence the families behind them wielded.

    Xiao Ya had always felt she knew Li Xiaoyao well enough, but now, with just a ¡¯martial uncle¡¯ from those three, she was totally baffled.

    "How does Li Xiaoyao relate to these three families? Martial Uncle? What¡¯s the situation here?"

    You don¡¯t strike a smiling face, and besides, Li Xiaoyao found them rather agreeable, certainly more so than Liu Chengxiang.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and sat down, asking, "Didn¡¯t your master come?"

    Fu Xiaosheng replied, "The Lan Family sent an invitation, so he should come."

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t interested in talking, and unsure about their martial uncle¡¯s temperament, they made small talk and walked away.

    "Martial Uncle doesn¡¯t seem to be on great terms with our master.

    Didn¡¯t you see martial uncle get angry at noon?"

    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us; it just feels like a pity. If only we could get martial uncle to teach us a move or two," Fu Xiaosheng said with regret.

    [For readers waiting for the new update, you can check out ¡¯Top Grade Special Forces¡¯, a completed work by the same author with 3.4 million words, content that will keep you satisfied.]

 Chapter 289: Goodbye to Basketball Lottery

    Over a cup of tea, two people sat opposite each other, a pale red carpet underfoot and chairs made of Huanghuali wood, composing a scene with an ancient charm.

    "Why do they call you ¡¯Uncle Master¡¯?" Even with her composed temperament, Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in her heart.

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of his tea and said, "Do you know Liu Chengxiang?"

    "The Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang?" Xiao Ya didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this.

    "Those youngsters are disciples of Liu Chengxiang, and Liu Chengxiang and I are from the same sect."

    Xiao Ya¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, her red lips parted in disbelief.

    Who was Liu Chengxiang?

    Anyone with a little status in Jindu would know of Liu Chengxiang¡¯s great name.

    There weren¡¯t many in Jindu who could be called a master, but Liu Chengxiang was one of them.

    Xiao Ya could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao had such a connection with Liu Chengxiang.

    This was a person whom even high-ranking government officials would treat with respect. Now, Li Xiaoyao was telling her that he and Master Liu were from the same sect.

    Just how many secrets did this Li Xiaoyao possess?

    Xiao Ya wanted to ask more, but suddenly a few people walked into the venue, causing a small stir.

    Looking in the direction of the noise, it turned out to be members of the Zheng Family.

    Among those people, a familiar figure caught Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and his gaze narrowed, an unmistakable ferocity flashing through them.

    "How come I don¡¯t see that old man?" Li Xiaoyao looked around and did not see Yang Tianren. He then extended his senses to envelop the hotel, but still could not find any trace of him.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was puzzled, two more people walked in, once again causing a commotion.

    The newcomers were an old man and a young man, the elder of whom was none other than Liu Chengxiang, whom he had just met at noon. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as Liu Chengxiang appeared, he immediately attracted the crowd to come forward.

    The crowd was overjoyed, inwardly exclaiming at the face of the Lan Family, that a charity evening could actually invite the Yin Yang Master Liu Chengxiang to attend.

    This charity event was worth it!

    "Master really did come!" Fu Xiaosheng and his two companions put down their wine glasses and quickly stepped forward, bowing respectfully. They then addressed the young man beside Liu Chengxiang, "Senior Brother."

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s awareness was constantly on these people, and upon hearing Fu Xiaosheng address the man as Senior Brother, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at the man.

    The man¡¯s appearance was very ordinary, and he had an average build, dressed in evening attire, the kind that would be instantly drowned out in a crowd.

    Yun Yue whispered, "Master, Uncle Xiaoyao is also here."

    "Oh?" Liu Chengxiang was a bit surprised and looked around. Sure enough, he saw Li Xiaoyao.

    Their gazes collided in the air for a moment before both withdrew, neither showing intent to greet the other.

    Fu Xiaosheng and his companions knew that because of the incident where they had spoken out at noon, the conflict between the two had not yet been resolved.

    It was the Senior Brother who had not appeared at noon who now asked, puzzled, "Who is Uncle Xiaoyao?"

    Settling onto an empty sofa, Fu Xiaosheng said indifferently, "A Guest Elder of the Xuan Sect, a person invited by your Sect Leader Uncle."

    Senior Brother scrutinized Li Xiaoyao from a distance and with a light snort said, "Uncle Xiaoyao is rather young to have gained such favor from the Sect Leader Uncle, his strength must be out of the ordinary."

    Mu Ming immediately added, "Uncle Xiaoyao is very powerful. At noon, when a bunch of us tried to attack Uncle Xiaoyao, he didn¡¯t even move a step, and we were all thrown out."

    "Really? I would like to see that for myself sometime," said Senior Brother skeptically. After all, Mu Ming and the others were just the most ordinary martial artists, with Yun Yue, the strongest among them, being only a first-layer Qi Cultivation martial artist. As for the others, they were only beginners.

    Xiao Ya lifted her wrist, "Why hasn¡¯t the Lan Family shown up yet?"

    As her words fell, a group of about a dozen people entered through the main door and walked into the venue, led by none other than the second son of the Lan Family, Lan Shili.

    By Lan Shili¡¯s side was the third son of the Lan Family, Lan Qiniang¡­

    Among the younger generation, those who attracted the most attention were undoubtedly Lan Hetu, Lan Cai, and other such dazzling figures.

    Lan Hetu was the third-ranked male among the Lan Family¡¯s younger generation, the first two weren¡¯t present today, hence their absence.

    Among the women, apart from Lan Cai, there were Lan Xinyu and Lan Lan.

    Several other juniors weren¡¯t able to make it back due to heavy school commitments.

    "Everyone says the Lan Family is in decline, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it at all." someone remarked.

    "Indeed, it doesn¡¯t look like it. Just look at how every one of the young generation in the Lan Family is either a proud son of heaven or a cherished daughter. If the Lan Family were to be handed over to them, I¡¯m afraid it would only grow more powerful." Discover hidden content at NovelFire.C?m

    "The Lan Family is already powerful enough. If they really formed a marriage alliance with the Zheng Family, their prominence would overshadow all other families in Jindu."

    "It¡¯s hard to say whether that¡¯s a good or bad thing."

    Lan Shili walked to the middle of the venue, his commanding gaze sweeping over everyone, involuntarily releasing the aura of a future Family Head.

    "This Lan Shili is indeed extraordinary. If he takes control of the Lan Family, those who are just mooching off the family will have a hard time."

    "They say Lan Shili used to be a wastrel, but looking at him now, he doesn¡¯t seem the part, does he?"

    "What do you know? Ever since the eldest of the Lan Family mysteriously disappeared, Lan Shili gave up his frivolous pursuits and has been dedicatedly managing the Lan Family affairs. It must be said that the second generation of the Lan Family is full of exceptional individuals."

    The discussions within the venue were all taken into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ears.

    "Cai¡¯er¡¯s father mysteriously disappeared?" Li Xiaoyao was slightly stunned; he had not known that Lan Cai was without a father.

    Lan Shili raised his hand and pressed down towards the empty air, bringing immediate silence to the venue.

    "Today, the Lan Family is hosting this charity evening, and we will donate one hundred million Renminbi to the children of the impoverished northwestern mountainous region for education. Moreover, the Lan Family will establish the Lan Family Children¡¯s Education Foundation today, and we hope everyone can lend a hand to offer strength to the poor children."

    "Director Lan has a kind heart!"

    Beneath the stage, a wave of admiration followed.

    The members of the Lan Family stood at the center, basking in everyone¡¯s praise.

    After Lan Shili finished speaking, the banquet began, and the venue returned to its lively state.

    The most important thing about this charity evening was not the establishment of some charity foundation, but to facilitate the arranged marriage between the Lan Family and the Zheng Family.

    Besides, there was also the trouble of having Liu Chengxiang cast a fortune for the Lan Family.

    The representative attending on behalf of the Zheng Family tonight was the Zheng Family Head, Zheng Bihui.

    At this moment, Zheng Bihui was chatting with Lan Shili, his son Zheng Fengfeng by his side, while a composed Lan Cai stood nearby.

    If one looked closely, one could detect a hint of dimness in Lan Cai¡¯s eyes.

    The other members of the Lan Family, however, were mingling throughout the venue, with the men casting glances around in search of single women. The women didn¡¯t show any weakness either¡ªthose who were good-looking and personable might just find themselves with an extra person beside them on the king-size bed tonight.

    Lan Hetu was casually tucking his left hand into his pocket and holding a glass of red wine in his right, his upright figure attracting the gazes of many girls.

    "Third Brother, I saw Xiao Ya." A young man from another family approached, pointing in the direction of Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya as he spoke.

    Lan Hetu narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous gleam flickered: "Who is the man beside Ah Ya?"

 Chapter 290: Uncle Master Gives Support

    September was scorching hot, but Lan Tian felt an icy cold throughout his body, a penetrating, bone-chilling cold.

    Because at the gathering, he saw Liu Chengxiang, that self-proclaimed Yin Yang Master, Liu Chengxiang!

    The Lan Family¡¯s charity dinner wasn¡¯t open to just anyone¡ªit required a certain status to attend.

    With Liu Chengxiang present, Lan Tian realized he truly was the renowned Yin Yang Master of Jindu.

    Lan Hetu had earlier consoled himself by claiming the man was all talk and not the real Liu Chengxiang.

    Now, Lan Tian just wanted to find a secluded corner to hide in.

    But he also understood that hiding was utterly useless in such a situation.

    Lan Tian looked around for Lan Hetu, wanting to share the news with him, but instead saw Lan Hetu and others marching towards a certain place.

    Upon closer inspection, Lan Tian¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.

    That was... Li Xiaoyao!

    Lan Hetu was happy because Xiao Ya had also attended the dinner, but he was also very angry because there was a man by Xiao Ya¡¯s side that had come out of nowhere.

    Seeing Xiao Ya¡¯s daughter-like smiling face in front of him, Lan Hetu¡¯s anger rose by another three inches instantaneously.

    Xiao Ya could chat and laugh with anyone, but everyone knew that was just her mature way of interacting with the world.

    No one had ever seen Xiao Ya so intimate with a man, showing the most genuine smile.

    But now, Lan Hetu had seen it, only Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t smiling at him.

    A few figures appeared before him, Li Xiaoyao looked up and saw them, unfamiliar, never seen before.

    However, the undisguised hostility in the other party¡¯s eyes let Li Xiaoyao know they were looking for trouble.

    Xiao Ya, on the other hand, recognized these people at a glance and greeted them with a smile, "Young Master Lan."

    Lan Hetu responded with a smile, his gaze quickly shifting to Li Xiaoyao, his voice hostile as he asked, "And you are?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, then turned his attention away, leisurely sipping tea, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the question.

    Lan Hetu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and Lan Lan by his side huffed, "Hey, my third brother is talking to you. How can you be so ill-mannered? Are you a deaf person?"

    Xiao Ya¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled, barely perceptible.

    Li Xiaoyao put down his teacup and asked, "Do I know you?"

    The group was taken aback, and before they could speak, Li Xiaoyao continued, "I don¡¯t know you, nor do I want to. So, don¡¯t bother me."

    "Quite arrogant!" Lan Hetu smirked, his eyes flashing dangerously.

    "I wanted to have a proper conversation with you, but since you have this attitude, I¡¯m not going to play the gentleman with you," Lan Hetu said as he took out a box of unmarked cigarettes, slowly lighting one with an elegant, mature motion that attracted the attention of many girls who were already watching him.

    He exhaled a stream of thin smoke, pointing with the hand holding the cigarette at Li Xiaoyao, saying, "Xiao Ya is the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on. I don¡¯t like other men getting too close to her. Do you understand that?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Lan Hetu!" Xiao Ya rarely showed anger, her chest rising and falling gently, "Don¡¯t use your playboy tricks on me; I¡¯m not interested in you."

    "Ah Ya, we are well-matched in social status. If I propose to Uncle Xiao, he would certainly agree. As for this nobody of a kid, I¡¯ll make sure he learns what happens when he interferes with you and me," Lan Hetu thought angrily. He was an outstanding man, but at this moment, he was being scolded by an equally outstanding woman, and all his rage shifted towards Li Xiaoyao in an instant.

    "Noise!"

    Li Xiaoyao gently set his teacup down, stood up, and with a cold glare, he looked at Lan Hetu only once, causing the latter to become momentarily bewildered, his face turning pale as if struck hard, staggering back several steps with his body swaying uncontrollably.

    Lan Lan and Lan Xinyu hurriedly supported him, concerned, "Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Lan Hetu broke free from the two women, his gaze horrified as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    What just happened? Why did I feel like I was in the Arctic ice field when he looked at me? It must be an illusion!

    From afar, the people gathered around Liu Chengxiang became infuriated at the sight of Li Xiaoyao being troubled by the younger members of the Lan Family, saying, "Humph, Lan Hetu, that blind fool, dares to disrespect Uncle Li like this!"

    The eldest apprentice leaned back in his chair, casually remarking, "Uncle Li is quite the charmer too."

    "He is new to Jindu, and there are some things he may not understand, but regardless, he is an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect, and we will not tolerate any insult to him from outsiders. Xiaosheng, you go handle this." Liu Chengxiang finally spoke up. Although he didn¡¯t particularly like Li Xiaoyao, as a Cultivator, he always stood up for his own sect.

    "Alright, watch how I teach that guy a lesson." Fu Xiaosheng cracked his knuckles, his face full of excitement as if he was about to do something momentous.

    The three hurried over, Yun Yue leading with a sharp yell, jumping in front of Li Xiaoyao. She glared at the Lan Family members and demanded, "Lan Hetu, how dare you have the audacity to be so rude to my master?"

    The lagging Mu Ming thumped his chest in frustration, "Sister grabbed the lead again."

    Fu Xiaosheng equally resigned, "Sister always does this, it makes us lose face."

    Yun Yue didn¡¯t care about them and, with hands on hips and wagging finger, she berated the befuddled faces of the Lan Family, "Kneel down and apologize to my master immediately!"

    Fu Xiaosheng and Mu Ming came over, first giving Li Xiaoyao a junior¡¯s greeting before turning their gaze toward Lan Hetu, saying sternly, "Is Uncle Li someone for you to insult? Have you been away from the world so long that you¡¯ve forgotten how to write the word manners?"

    The members of the Lan Family, having regained their composure, retorted, "Yun Yue keeps your dirty mouth clean. Others may fear the Yun Family, but we of the Lan Family do not."

    Lan Lan looked on with a weird expression, huffing, "One uncle here, another uncle there, Yun Yue, are you guys addicted to role-playing? Should we bring you a big bed to perform a live show?"

    Yun Yue had never heard such venomous words, and instantly furious, just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice came from behind.

    "Slap her face!"

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s support, Yun Yue¡¯s confidence surged, "Yes, Uncle Li!"

    Before Lan Lan could react, Yun Yue had already moved in close, her fair, slender palm accurately striking Lan Lan¡¯s face.

    "Slap!"

    The delicate face now bore the clear imprint of five fingers.

    "Sister¡¯s slap was like the hand of God, declaring she would strike her left cheek and never missing the right, beautifully done!"

    "Just now, witnessing Sister¡¯s graceful form and skillful wrist in action, it must be that Sister has truly entered the Warrior Realm."

    Mu Ming and Fu Xiaosheng bantered back-and-forth like a comedy duo.

    Lan Lan was stunned for several seconds before she realized what had happened and quickly clutched her cheek, her eyes reddening instantly as she said with a tearful voice, "You dared to hit me?"

    Yun Yue lifted her chin, disdainfully replying, "So what if I did? Dare to curse one more time, and I¡¯ll continue to slap you. Try me."

    Lan Lan opened her mouth but did not dare to go on; instead, she turned to Lan Hetu with a look of grievance, hoping he would avenge her slap.

    Lan Hetu was seething inside, "Yun Yue, you dare to strike!"

    "That little bastard dared to insult my master, so I hit her. If you dare, curse him too, and I¡¯ll hit you just the same," Yun Yue said nonchalantly, her demeanor that of a tough girl.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward from behind, saying indifferently, "Leave immediately, don¡¯t stand here contaminating my view."

    [Thank you for the support from "Not Feeling the Pain" (Qiu) and the reward from the Burning Emperor, seeking for recommendation tickets~ and rewards~]

 Chapter 293: Who is Li Xiaoyao?

    Outside the hotel, a gentle breeze stirred a stray lock of Lan Cai¡¯s hair as she stood by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, a feeling of boundless security rising within her.

    Although today¡¯s events had led to a complete break with the Lan Family and set her against the Zheng Family like fire and water, she wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    It was as if with Li Xiaoyao by her side, she could disregard everything else.

    "Thank you, Xiao Ya," Lan Cai said softly.

    Xiao Ya shook her head, smiling, "No need to thank me, even without me, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Mr. Li."

    Now that Lan Cai, the main party involved, had appeared, Xiao Ya restrained herself a lot and didn¡¯t dare to make any intimate moves with Li Xiaoyao.

    "Go back early. Whenever the Xiao Family needs my help in the future, just come to me, I won¡¯t refuse." Xiao Ya¡¯s actions today had earned this promise from Li Xiaoyao.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite," Xiao Ya said with a sweet smile, though her heart was somewhat torn.

    There was a time when her purpose for interacting with Li Xiaoyao was to secure his commitment, but now that the day had come, she realized that her relationship with Li Xiaoyao seemed to have become one of a transaction of benefits.

    If she wanted to take a step further, it seemed rather difficult.

    "I¡¯ll take it slow," Xiao Ya comforted herself.

    Taking Lan Cai¡¯s soft hand, Li Xiaoyao said, "Let¡¯s go."

    ...

    Inside the venue, the charity dinner was completely altered by the appearance of Li Xiaoyao.

    At the moment, the venue was in chaos. Zheng Bihui got up from the ground, angrily dropping a threatening line at Lan Shili: "Your Lan Family¡¯s Lan Cai is really something, not only promiscuous but also conspired with outsiders to beat me. Your Lan Family can forget about forming marital ties with the Zheng Family, and I won¡¯t lend the Lan Family a single penny."

    After saying this, Zheng Bihui left in a rage, leaving Lan Shili somewhat embarrassed.

    Seeing there was no further excitement to watch, the rest of the people also left.

    Lan Shili surveyed the room and asked, "Does anyone know who this Li Xiaoyao really is?"

    Lan Hetu and others remained silent, having no clue who this young man was.

    Standing to one side, Xu Wan and Lan Tian had their heads lowered, glancing around uneasily.

    Lan Shili looked at Xu Wan and said, "Xu Wan, you speak."

    Xu Wan shook her head repeatedly, her heart in a tumult: "I don¡¯t know."

    "You don¡¯t know?" Lan Shili snorted coldly, "If you don¡¯t know, then what did Li Xiaoyao mean by what he said earlier?"

    He had clearly seen that when Li Xiaoyao had said, "I¡¯ll spare your life because you are Lan Cai¡¯s elder," he was speaking to Xu Wan.

    Seeing no way to avoid it, Xu Wan sighed and said, "He is from Ling City, was once Lan Cai¡¯s bodyguard; that¡¯s all I know."

    "Cai¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard?"

    "How dare a mere bodyguard be so disrespectful to my Lan Family? He must have another identity; otherwise, he would not be treated as an honored guest by the Xiao Family," Lan Shili mused with a frown.

    "Uncle, I know something..." Lan Tian¡¯s timid voice rose.

    Lan Shili snapped, "If you know something, then speak."

    Lan Tian raised his head, feeling fearful, but after weighing his options, he felt that if he kept silent, it could bring unnecessary trouble to the Lan Family.

    "He and Liu Chengxiang are fellow disciples."

    "Liu Chengxiang?" Lan Shili didn¡¯t recall immediately, feeling the name sounded familiar. A few seconds later, it clicked, and he exclaimed in surprise, "The Liu Chengxiang from the Yin-Yang Assembly?"

    Lan Tian nodded with difficulty.

    Lan Shili immediately searched the venue for Liu Chengxiang¡¯s figure, only to find he had already left.

    "How do you know this?" Lan Shili demanded.

    Not daring to conceal anything, Lan Tian told the truth: "Today at noon, when I went to the Hilton to pick up some people from the Lan Family of Xiangxi, I encountered Li Xiaoyao in the hotel. He claimed to know Liu Cheng."

    "He says he knows him, but who knows if it¡¯s true or just bragging?" Lan Lan scoffed. He disliked Li Xiaoyao intensely.

    Lan Tian then said, "Not long after, Liu Chengxiang came up."

    "You¡¯ve met Liu Chengxiang? Just anyone can claim to be Master Liu," Lan Lan continued to question.

    Lan Tian shook his head, speaking with some trepidation, "I thought the same at first, but at the banquet tonight, I saw Master Liu, and it was the same person I saw at the hotel at noon."

    Upon hearing this, Lan Shili¡¯s pupils constricted, and Lan Lan was at a loss for words.

    "Why didn¡¯t you speak of such a matter sooner?" Lan Shili angrily awaited Lan Tian¡¯s explanation, feeling a powerless frustration akin to hating that iron could not become steel.

    Lan Tian bowed her head in panic and said, "I wanted to... but... but..."

    "Alright, no need for explanations, everyone go back," Lan Shili sighed and waved his hand weakly.

    What had happened today had already happened, and regret was of no use. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Initially, he had thought that Li Xiaoyao was just a scion from some big family and hadn¡¯t taken it seriously.

    But now, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was actually fellow sect members with Liu Chengxiang, Lan Tian couldn¡¯t help but regret her rashness.

    However, why hadn¡¯t Master Liu intervened just now?

    Lan Shili was momentarily stunned, yes, considering the situation just now, it was quite unreasonable that Liu Chengxiang did not step forward.

    Pulling out his phone, Lan Shili found Liu Chengxiang¡¯s number and quickly dialed it.

    "Master Liu," the phone connected, and Lan Shili spoke with respectful tone.

    Before he could beat around the bush with his interrogation, Liu Chengxiang already said, "This is a dispute between your Lan Family and him; it has nothing to do with me."

    After speaking, the call was disconnected.

    Lan Shili pondered over the words of Liu Chengxiang, secretly guessing from the master¡¯s tone that his relationship with his fellow sect member Li Xiaoyao was seemingly not very good.

    Feeling somewhat relieved inside, Lan Shili¡¯s mood improved quite a bit.

    ...

    In the hotel, Li Xiaoyao had finished bathing and was now wrapped in a bathrobe, sitting cross-legged on the sofa practicing cultivation.

    Steam was rising in the bathroom.

    Lan Cai¡¯s graceful and perfect figure was faintly visible through the frosted glass, her silhouette alone was enough to quicken the pulse.

    After bathing, Lan Cai came out wrapped in a bath towel and saw Li Xiaoyao meditating, she asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze over her body, and the little brother shamefully sprang up.

    "Come here," Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a teasing smile.

    Her cheeks turning red, Lan Cai walked over shyly.

    The two had already shared intimate moments, but the circumstances at that time were different.

    Back then, Lan Cai had embraced the idea of not leaving any regrets in her youth, and given herself to Li Xiaoyao.

    But now, with everything back to normal, the unease of being alone in a room with a man made Lan Cai feel shy.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice her bashfulness and, although he really wanted to press her down on the sofa, he ultimately restrained himself.

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Marrow-Cleansing Bone-Refining Pill and said, "Eat this."

    Lan Cai asked out of curiosity, "What is this?"

    "Pill Medicine," Li Xiaoyao replied. "Eat it first, and after you¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll tell you some things."

    Taking the pill, Lan Cai didn¡¯t harbor any defenses against Li Xiaoyao, believing he would not harm her.

    "It smells really good," Lan Cai said like a sprite, sniffing it with her nose, her red lips parted slightly as she popped the pill into her mouth.

    Find more to read on NovelFire.C?m

    [Thank you to Tian Zhi Dao and book coin rewards for your support. A new week is upon us, and I ask for recommendation votes and rewards. Three updates a day isn¡¯t slow, and for those saying it¡¯s only one update a day, please be sure to check the update times for each chapter. So, dear readers, please don¡¯t rush me, writing too fast can lead to deviation from the main topic.]

 Chapter 296: Prolonging Life [Second Update]

    At last night¡¯s gathering, Lan Cai¡¯s actions had crossed Lan Shili¡¯s bottom line.

    And now, she had even colluded with an outsider, intending to harm the old master, filling Lan Shili¡¯s heart with rage.

    "Lan Cai, do you still have the Lan Family in your heart?" Lan Shili shouted angrily.

    Discover more stories at NovelFire.C?m

    Lan Cai was taken aback, not understanding why her uncle suddenly erupted in such fury, while Lan Hetu coldly sneered to himself, taking delight in the calamity.

    Li Xiaoyao had already released his intention, sending a wisp of thought into the sickroom. Under the influence of his intention, the weak vitality of Lan Shanwen lay completely exposed before Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    No more delay was possible; if they waited any longer, the old man probably wouldn¡¯t live past half an hour.

    "Your grandfather is about to die. I am going to save him," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, as he stepped toward the sickroom.

    Lan Shili was furious, "Stop him!"

    The juniors of the Lan Family immediately stepped forward, forming a human wall, preventing Li Xiaoyao from advancing a single step further.

    "Hmph! A bunch of mortals daring to stop me!" Li Xiaoyao snorted disdainfully, waving his hand as if swatting flies, and a group of people were instantly sent flying to either side.

    "Lan Cai, why aren¡¯t you stopping him?" Lan Shili, seeing that he was losing control of the situation, bellowed, "If anything happens to the old master today, you will be the Lan Family¡¯s sinner!"

    Hesitating in her expression, Lan Cai eventually stood beside Li Xiaoyao and said, "I believe in him!"

    "Good for nothing!" Unable to bear it any longer, Lan Shili rapidly approached, attempting to stop Li Xiaoyao.

    By now, Li Xiaoyao had already pushed open the door and entered the sickroom with Lan Cai, quickly locking it from the inside.

    Lifting his hand, Lan Shili angrily pounded on the sickroom door, the "bang bang bang" sound incessant.

    "Annoying!" Li Xiaoyao was very impatient; if it weren¡¯t for Lan Cai¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t care whether this old man lived or died.

    Who would have thought, trying to kindly save this old man, yet the people outside were so ungrateful.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaoyao used Spiritual Power to completely seal the doors and windows; even if someone were to smash them with a hammer at this time, they would not be able to break through.

    Seeing that the door wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how much he kicked, Lan Shili turned his head and shouted, "Call the police, call them immediately!"

    At this moment, someone said, "If only Lan Badao were here, this youngster would have been beaten down by now."

    Indeed, Lan Badao was one of the military district¡¯s top soldiers, having once achieved first place in single-combat within the military district.

    If he were here, he would never allow Li Xiaoyao to be so presumptuous.

    Outside the sickroom, the people of the Lan Family were in turmoil, calling the police and summoning help.

    Inside the sickroom, Lan Cai watched the emaciated and nearly lifeless Lan Shili, tears streaming down her face.

    "Grandfather." Lan Cai clenched her grandfather¡¯s hand tightly. The dry palm, with prominent veins, made her think he was already dead if not for the faint warmth she could still feel.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her shoulder and said, "It¡¯s okay, in a moment your grandfather will be jumping around."

    "Pfft!" The phrase "jumping around" made Lan Cai burst into laughter. She wiped away her tears and said, "Xiaoyao, you must cure my grandfather¡¯s illness."

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, sat beside the bed, and said, "The old master has sepsis. Unless the blood in his body is completely replaced, there¡¯s no cure. But this little illness is nothing to me. Sit aside for now; I will treat the old master."

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s confident words, Lan Cai¡¯s confidence also surged, and she nodded, getting up and walking to the side.

    Outside, the members of the Lan Family were still pounding on the doors and windows. The hospital security had already been alerted, and the guards stood outside the door, initially trying to unlock it with keys, then resorted to using clubs to smash it.

    But no matter how they struggled, they could not open it; the doors and windows seemed as hard as steel.

    "Bastard!" Lan Shili punched the glass hard.

    "Lan Cai is really out of line, colluding with outsiders to harm the old master!" Lan Qiniang, the third son, also said angrily.

    At that moment, Xu Wan slowly said, "I told you, girls are outgoing. Lan Cai is a white-eyed wolf. I saw this when she went to Ling City."

    Lan Hetu also said, "I have no idea what kind of spell that kid has cast on Lan Cai."

    "Shut up, all of you!" Lan Shili was already upset enough inside, and hearing them making these cold comments only added to his anger.

    In the hospital room, Li Xiaoyao was using his Spiritual Power to expel the pathogens from Lan Shanwen¡¯s body.

    The Li Xiaoyao now was incomparable to his former self; he had almost passed out from exhaustion after treating Cheng Dongliang back in the day. Yet now, saving a person for him was as simple as flipping over his hand.

    With the nurturing of Spiritual Power, a rosy hue spread across Lan Shanwen¡¯s wrinkled and aged face, and his breathing gradually became calm.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and removed the oxygen mask from his face, allowing him to breathe freely.

    Outside the hospital room, Lan Tian saw this scene and was instantly so shocked that he screamed, "That bastard took off Grandpa¡¯s oxygen mask! He¡¯s trying to murder Grandpa!"

    "What!" Lan Shili and Lan Qiniang immediately ran to the window and indeed saw that scene.

    "Li Xiaoyao!" Lan Shili shouted word by word, his eyes red with anger, the old man inside was his father.

    And now, he was watching a bastard attempting to murder his own father right before his eyes. The rage in his heart had already reached its peak.

    "I¡¯m definitely going to kill you, no matter who you are, I will kill you!" Lan Shili gnashed his teeth, almost crushing them.

    "I¡¯m calling Brother Badao!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Shili turned his head and commanded, "Don¡¯t call! If they can find the Spiritual Medicine, the old master might still have a chance to live."

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t hear the noise outside, and even if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    The oxygen mask was filled with pure oxygen, and right after the old master had just begun to recover, breathing pure oxygen was not good for him.

    With the warmth of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Spiritual Power, the old master¡¯s bodily functions were swiftly recovering at a vibrant pace.

    The eyelashes fluttered, and the old master slowly opened his eyes to see a handsome young man.

    "Doctor, how long have I been unconscious?" the old master spoke with a surprisingly strong voice, startling even himself.

    He knew his own condition all too well; he was tormented by his illness on a daily basis, suffering beyond words. But now, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, on the contrary, his body felt incredibly light as if the illness had left him completely.

    "Don¡¯t talk." Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, increasing the speed at which he fed Spiritual Power through his palm resting on the old man¡¯s wrist.

    The old master was startled, then immediately smiled in understanding.

    He didn¡¯t mind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s manner; he resolved to properly thank him for bringing him back from the brink of death.

    "Grandpa!" Lan Cai, who was nearby, saw her grandpa awaken, cried out excitedly. She wanted to rush over, but seeing that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t finished the treatment, she had to suppress her excitement.

    After more than half an hour, Li Xiaoyao finally finished the treatment, and said to Lan Cai, "It¡¯s done, your grandpa¡¯s illness is cured. With more activity after being discharged, living another twenty or thirty years shouldn¡¯t be an issue."

    "What!" The old master turned his head in shock and looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Who exactly was this young man?

    [Thank you to Brother Fei for the coin rewards and support, asking for a recommended ticket.]

 Chapter 298: Kill Xu Wan!

    Lan Qiniang knelt down and hung his head low, without uttering a single word.

    He had knelt down not of his own accord, but on the old man¡¯s command.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, didn¡¯t even glance at him. Lan Cai¡¯s eyes reddened slightly within his embrace. She had braved the danger of being abandoned by everyone to save her grandfather. Yet, her actions were still misunderstood, which deeply saddened her.

    Li Xiaoyao could feel the sorrow in Lan Cai¡¯s heart, and a thick murderous aura erupted from the depths of his being. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "No one may insult my woman," Li Xiaoyao said with lethal intent in his eyes as he looked at Xu Wan, "Today, you must die!"

    Xu Wan trembled delicately, and upon hearing this, Lan Qiniang who was kneeling on the ground, instantly stood up and angrily said, "Who do you think you..."

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao snorted furiously, and an invisible force struck Lan Qiniang with the weight of ten thousand catties, blasting him away.

    This demonstration stunned everyone present.

    The elderly patriarch¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "Mr. Li, could you please consider this old man¡¯s face and spare her life?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, word by word, "Do you know that she sent an assassin to Ling City to kill Cai¡¯er? If I hadn¡¯t been there, Cai¡¯er would have died long ago. Do you realize that I had already given her a chance? Yet she disregarded my words. I said, if she dared to threaten Cai¡¯er again, I would kill her!"

    Upon learning of this, the patriarch flew into a rage, turning his head and barked, "Xu Wan, did you order an assassination on Cai¡¯er?"

    "No, no, I didn¡¯t, he is lying," Xu Wan finally felt afraid. She had always thought Li Xiaoyao was merely a disciple from a large family, never expecting even the old patriarch to be so respectful towards him.

    The patriarch suppressed the anger in his heart. Internal strife within the Lan Family was something he least wanted to see.

    However, no matter what, Xu Wan was his daughter-in-law, and the patriarch still needed to plead for her, "Mr. Li, would you consider..."

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, "Whoever interferes, dies!"

    Today, Xu Wan had to die. No one could stop it, not even if the patriarch himself interceded.

    "Dad, save me, please save me," Xu Wan begged loudly as she lay on the ground.

    After witnessing the terrifying power Li Xiaoyao had shown, Xu Wan realized she had offended a ruthless person, and she placed all her hopes on the patriarch.

    With a heavy sigh, the patriarch shook his head and said to Lan Xinyu, who was supporting him, "Help me walk outside. It has been too long since I¡¯ve breathed fresh air."

    That statement represented the patriarch¡¯s stance.

    If the death of Xu Wan could quell Li Xiaoyao¡¯s anger, the patriarch believed it was worth it.

    "Dad!"

    The severely injured Lan Qiniang, upon hearing these words, cried out in desperation!

    "The Lan Family has ancestral teachings: one must not strike down a fellow family member. Xu Wan has violated these teachings and shall be expelled from the family. From today onwards, Xu Wan is no longer a member of the Lan Family!"

    After declaring these words, the patriarch left the sick room.

    Lan Shili, the next in line to the patriarch, stood within the sick room but said nothing.

    He had no idea what to say and realized that even if he did, it would be futile.

    Lan Shili was not a fool; even his father treated Li Xiaoyao with utmost respect, and when Li Xiaoyao decided to kill Xu Wan, ultimately, the patriarch had conceded.

    Seeing such a person, if Lan Shili still regarded him as just an ordinary young man, he truly didn¡¯t deserve to be sitting in his position.

    Lan Shili shook his head, sighed, and turned to leave the sick room.

    Lan Qiniang clutched his stomach, ran over to Xu Wan, and held her tightly.

    "With me here, with me here, no one will hurt you."

    Xu Wan cried out in fear, "I¡¯m scared, Qiniang, I¡¯m so scared."

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hand on Lan Cai¡¯s shoulder, walked step by step, his gaze cold and merciless.

    "Mr. Li, we know we were wrong, we know it. Please, have mercy and spare my wife," Lan Qiniang pleaded like a dog, kneeling and begging on the ground.

    Lan Cai couldn¡¯t bear to watch, but just as she was about to speak up and plead for her uncle and aunt, Li Xiaoyao saw through her thoughts and said, "Cai¡¯er, she has tried to kill you time and again. You can¡¯t be merciful to such a person!"

    So Lan Cai swallowed the words that had come to her lips and said, "I¡¯ll go out first."

    Even though she didn¡¯t plead for mercy, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch Li Xiaoyao kill her aunt before her eyes.

    But there were still many people in the hospital room who had not left, until Lan Shili finally expelled them all with a soft shout.

    In the room, only Li Xiaoyao and Lan Qiniang¡¯s couple remained.

    The strange silence made the couple¡¯s hearts grow even more uneasy.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly let out a cold laugh and looked at Lan Qiniang, "You defend her like this, but did this woman think of you at all when she was fooling around with other men? Did she feel any shame?"

    "What?" Lan Qiniang was stunned, then shook his head immediately, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Xu Wan¡¯s body swayed, and she shook her head repeatedly, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I didn¡¯t."

    "Really? You thought the sordid affair between you and Zhang Qingfeng would go unnoticed by everyone?"

    Xu Wan¡¯s face turned pale, and she suddenly became speechless.

    Lan Qiniang looked at her angrily and demanded, "Is what he¡¯s saying true?"

    "I didn¡¯t, Qiniang, believe me..."

    "Whether you did or not doesn¡¯t matter because you¡¯re about to die." A glint of cold light flashed in his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao slightly raised his hand. A thread of energy shot out from his fingertip, piercing through Xu Wan¡¯s forehead.

    Xu Wan¡¯s pupils dilated instantaneously, her face still showing fear as the warmth of her body quickly faded away.

    Having killed Xu Wan, Li Xiaoyao turned and left, his expression so usual that no one could tell he had just killed a person.

    Lan Qiniang held the dead Xu Wan and wept aloud.

    No matter whether Xu Wan had been unfaithful or not, after over twenty years as his married wife, the pain of witnessing her death was unbearable.

    As Li Xiaoyao left the hospital room, the previously bustling corridor instantly quieted down, and all members of the Lan Family looked at him with respect.

    Initially unimpressed, upon seeing him again, he had reached heights they could only look up to.

    The sounds of Lan Qiniang¡¯s loud weeping from the hospital room struck a chord with everyone.

    The wife of the prominent third son of the Lan Family had been killed so openly.

    Even the Family Head of the Lan Family was powerless.

    This was truly shocking to the people, and it also made their blood boil with excitement. Enjoy exclusive chapters from NovelFire.C?m

    If one day, I could reach such heights, my life would be without regrets!

    When Li Xiaoyao found Lan Cai, she was with the old master and Lan Shili, among others.

    Lan Shili was reporting the recent status of the Lan Family to the old master, and upon learning that Lan Shili had been forcing Lan Cai to marry into the Zheng Family, the old master became furious on the spot.

    "Nonsense, when did the daughters of my Lan Family become so cheap? Not to mention that my Lan Family has not fallen, even if it had, we wouldn¡¯t stoop to trading our daughters for benefits! A bunch of nonsense; if I had been in a coma for a few more days, you all would have ruined the entire Lan Family," the old master said angrily, and by chance, Li Xiaoyao overheard this conversation.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart, his impression of the old master improved significantly.

    [Everyone is at the hospital tonight and tomorrow night for the vigil. Just saw the first snow, don¡¯t forget to put on more clothes tomorrow.]

 Chapter 299: Three Types of People Not to Mess With

    Afterward, the old master had another checkup at the hospital, and to the doctor¡¯s astonishment, all the indicators of the old master¡¯s health were normal.

    All the hospital equipment showed normal results after examination.

    This left the doctors incredulous and utterly shocked.

    When they inquired with the old master, they learned that his illness had been cured by the hands of a young man in his twenties.

    The doctors asked Li Xiaoyao how he had done it, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao was withholding information; he simply didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How could he tell them in this science-led world that he had used Spiritual Power to help the old master eradicate his illness?

    If he really said that, he feared these people would think Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    "Second brother, prepare the banquet. Tonight our Lan Family will host a dinner in honor of Mr. Li," declared the old master with a commanding presence.

    Losing a heartless daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t a big deal; the priority was to win over Li Xiaoyao.

    Doing so would be beneficial for the future development of the Lan Family.

    Li Xiaoyao did not reject the old master¡¯s kindness; he also planned to make some arrangements during tonight¡¯s banquet.

    That afternoon, in the living room of the Lan Family villa.

    On the left sofa was the old master, with Lan Cai holding a cup of tea beside him.

    The younger generation could only stand behind; they weren¡¯t entitled to take a seat.

    On the right sofa sat Lan Shili and other members of the second generation of the Lan Family; even though they were seated, they didn¡¯t dare to speak out of turn.

    Everyone knew that today, Li Xiaoyao was the main character, and only the old master and Lan Cai were qualified to converse with him as equals.

    Everyone felt an unreal sensation regarding the drastic change in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s status.

    "I hear Mr. Li comes from Ling City?" the old master took the teacup from Lan Cai and asked casually.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly.

    The old master said, "Mr. Li, who is your master?"

    Li Xiaoyao repeated his previous claim, "I belong to no Sect."

    No Sect? The old master was somewhat skeptical.

    While it might be believable to others, the old master¡¯s brother was a genuine Cultivator. He knew that for ordinary people without someone to lead the way, becoming a Cultivator was almost as hard as reaching the heavens.

    "Aren¡¯t you a fellow Sect member of Master Liu?" Lan Lan, who was standing behind the sofa, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out when she heard Li Xiaoyao say he belonged to no Sect. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lan Shili frowned and scolded, "Be quiet! When adults are talking, there is no place for a child to interrupt!"

    Lan Lan pouted, somewhat discontented, but she didn¡¯t dare to go against Lan Shili¡¯s words.

    The old master chuckled and said, "I apologize, Mr. Li. My granddaughter has been spoiled and lacks manners. However, are you really a fellow Sect member of Master Liu?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "It¡¯s no bother." Then he said, "I am merely a guest Elder from the same Sect as Liu Chengxiang, so in a way, you could say we are from the same Sect."

    "Heh, Mr. Li is truly accomplished at a young age," the old master complimented.

    Li Xiaoyao responded with a polite smile and asked, "How familiar are you with the Zheng Family, old master?"

    "The Zheng Family?" The old master was taken aback, then looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Does Mr. Li have a grudge with the Zheng Family?"

    Though the question seemed abrupt, the old master didn¡¯t feel it was inappropriate.

    How presumptuous? But if Li Xiaoyao really had a vendetta against the Zheng Family, the old master felt he could certainly lend a hand. Of course, this was on the condition that Li Xiaoyao agreed.

    "He once sent people to kill me, and this time coming to Jindu, I aim to do two things," Li Xiaoyao stated, raising two fingers. "The first thing is to seek justice for Cai¡¯er."

    "The second thing is to exterminate the Zheng Family!" Each word was forceful and resounding, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify at that moment.

    To eradicate the Zheng Family, what grandiosity.

    If it were any other time, on hearing these words, everyone would have thought that Li Xiaoyao did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.

    But now, they actually felt pity for the Zheng Family.

    Of all people to offend, why offend Li Xiaoyao?

    They had personally witnessed the fate of those who had offended Li Xiaoyao.

    The old master was also shaken for a few seconds by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. He had thought that the grudge between Li Xiaoyao and the Zheng Family was at most minor; he could never have imagined that their conflict would escalate to the point of annihilation.

    "Cai¡¯er, stay behind; everyone else, leave." The matters to be discussed next were not for ordinary people to be privy to.

    Lan Shili was also curious about what the old master wanted to discuss with Li Xiaoyao, but did not dare to ask. He got up and led the Lan Family people out of the living room.

    Only three people remained in the living room; after a few seconds of silence, the old master said, "As far as I know, the Zheng Family is backed by a Cultivator."

    "The Cultivator you speak of, is it Yang Tianren?"

    Surprise flickered across the old master¡¯s face as he nodded and said, "Yes, it¡¯s him."

    "Yang Tianren, I haven¡¯t even begun to take him seriously." Yang Tianren might be very powerful, but Li Xiaoyao was not the least bit afraid. He was confident that he could kill him in a direct confrontation.

    Enjoy more content from NovelFire.C?m

    "Yang Tianren, you can¡¯t kill him!" the old master suddenly stated.

    "Why can¡¯t he be killed?"

    The old master¡¯s expression grew serious as he set down his teacup and said, "He has another identity, that of an Alchemist!"

    "An Alchemist, so what?" Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully.

    "There are three types of people in the Cultivation World you must not lightly provoke," the old master declared, extending a finger, dipping it in his tea, and with each dab on the table, he stated, "Artifact Refiners, Alchemists, Array Masters."

    "These three kinds of people are like hornets¡¯ nests; if you kill one, it is like stirring the nest, and you will provoke a swarm of Cultivators to hunt you down."

    It was the first time Li Xiaoyao had heard such information. Be they Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, or even Array Masters, he did not consider them important.

    If the old master knew that Li Xiaoyao could both concoct medicines and refine artifacts, and even inscribe formations, he probably would immediately fall at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet in admiration.

    Indeed, as the old master said, these three professions held a very high position among the Cultivators.

    Not every Cultivator could become an Alchemist, Artifact Refiner, or Array Master.

    These professions required Cultivators to have a special constitution and talent above others.

    Yang Tianren happened to be an Alchemist, and countless Cultivators had sought his Pill Medicine services. Because of this identity, Yang Tianren held a not insignificant status in the Cultivator circles.

    "So what if he¡¯s an Alchemist? No matter who he is, if he offends me, I shall kill him, and not even gods can stop me!" Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words radiated strong confidence and unwavering resolve.

    The old master, knowing he couldn¡¯t persuade him, said no more.

    Initially, he had thought to intervene, but now, he had abandoned that idea.

    If Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill an ordinary Cultivator, he could have helped, but if the one in question was Yang Tianren, he could only let it be.

    Even though he thought Li Xiaoyao was a person worth drawing to his side, to offend an Alchemist in the process of gaining a Cultivator¡¯s favor was simply not worth the trade.

 Chapter 302: Either Or

    Lan Cai left, and Li Xiaoyao stood outside the airport, finishing off a pack of cigarettes.

    After stomping out the last cigarette butt, Li Xiaoyao took out his phone and, as if possessed, called Xiao Ya.

    "Hmm, what¡¯s up?" Xiao Ya had already returned home and was getting ready for a shower when she received Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call.

    "Have you taken the Pill Medicine I gave you?"

    "Not yet." Xiao Ya pouted, holding a bathrobe and leaning against the wardrobe, her lazy posture quite enticing.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that even if I take it, I can¡¯t become a Cultivator? It might be better to wait until you have the time to help me with the nurturing process. It¡¯s already been more than twenty years, a few more days won¡¯t make a difference."

    Switching the phone to his left hand, Li Xiaoyao flagged down a taxi and said, "I have time now."

    Xiao Ya was startled. Before she could speak, Li Xiaoyao continued, "Think it over and call me."

    Listening to the beeping sound in her ear, Xiao Ya felt somewhat dazed.

    As savvy as she was, how could she not understand the meaning behind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call at this time?

    Nurturing the body required an honest encounter.

    All this Xiao Ya remembered very clearly.

    Before this had actually come up, Xiao Ya thought as long as Li Xiaoyao wanted her body, she would offer it up any time.

    Giving her body in exchange for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trust was a deal definitely worth making, especially since Xiao Ya did have feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    There was no woman who would resist giving herself to such an outstanding, nearly perfect man.

    But when the day actually arrived, Xiao Ya realized that the decision was not so easy to make.

    Leaning against the wardrobe and thinking for a long time, Xiao Ya took out her phone and sent a text message to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Jindu West Road..."

    In the taxi, Li Xiaoyao picked up his vibrating phone and saw a message from Xiao Ya with an address.

    Seeing this message, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he told the driver, "Master, go to Jindu West Road..."

    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped outside a high-end neighborhood.

    After paying the fare, Li Xiaoyao got out of the taxi and encountered some resistance when entering the neighborhood, but got no answer when he called Xiao Ya.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Xiao Ya, always so meticulous, wouldn¡¯t have overlooked this. Not answering his call now, could she be having second thoughts?

    Xiao Ya was indeed meticulous, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden request tonight had taken her by surprise.

    After sending the text message, Xiao Ya rushed to the bathroom for a shower, leaving her phone on the bed in the bedroom.

    At that moment the phone rang, but she didn¡¯t hear it.

    Li Xiaoyao still managed to enter the neighborhood. Mere security wasn¡¯t enough to stop him.

    Stepping out of the elevator, Li Xiaoyao walked to Xiao Ya¡¯s front door and rang the doorbell.

    "Ding dong!"

    Just out of the shower, Xiao Ya trembled at the sound of the doorbell, hesitated for a few seconds, and then went to open the door wrapped in a towel.

    Peering through the peephole and seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Ya finally opened the door.

    At first glance, he saw Xiao Ya wrapped in a towel, her hair still slightly damp.

    His gaze unabashedly scanned over Xiao Ya¡¯s body, he smiled and said, "I was wondering why you didn¡¯t answer the phone. You were bathing."

    "Yeah."

    Stay connected via NovelFire.C?m

    After closing the door and entering the house, Li Xiaoyao pretended to look around at the decor and took a seat.

    "What would you like to drink?" Xiao Ya opened the fridge. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Water is fine."

    Xiao Ya handed over a bottle of mineral water. Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t move but instead asked, "Bring the Pill Medicine over."

    "Oh." Xiao Ya was completely flustered, not at all as composed as usual.

    She fetched a jade bottle from the room and just sat there blankly, not sure what to say.

    In the worlds of business and politics, she could be as smooth as flowing water, but when it came to matters of the bedroom, it was her first time.

    Especially at night, being in the same room with a man, when she clearly knew that something special was going to happen between them tonight, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say or do.

    The feeling was truly terrible.

    Li Xiaoyao was carefully looking at Xiao Ya, her nearly perfect face, her tall and well-endowed figure, especially the vigor between her eyebrows, which was very attractive to Li Xiaoyao.

    She was somewhat like Zhu Xiaoyue, but they were two completely different types of women.

    "Take the Pill Medicine," he said.

    "Ah? Oh." After pouring out the Pill Medicine, Xiao Ya placed it in her mouth.

    As soon as the Pill Medicine entered her mouth, it immediately transformed into Spiritual Energy that spread throughout her body.

    "My body feels so comfortable." It was her first time taking Pill Medicine, and the feeling of comfort that emanated from her bones made Xiao Ya involuntarily hum out loud.

    "Lie down." Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice rang out, instantly pulling her back to reality.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Ya gave a light mhm and lay down on the sofa.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes widened as she looked into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, this being her first time, she had to look into his eyes, making him remember her from the bottom of his heart.

    "Close your eyes," Li Xiaoyao said, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Ah? Why close my eyes?" Xiao Ya didn¡¯t understand.

    Seeing her expression, Li Xiaoyao knew what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying, "To warm and nourish your bones."

    "Warm and nourish..." Xiao Ya¡¯s face turned red, and she responded with a mosquito-like hum, then closed her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to undo the towel around her body, and now, being so close, his fingers inevitably came into contact with her skin.

    After undoing the towel, he released Spiritual Power to envelop Xiao Ya¡¯s body.

    What followed was about two hours of warming and nourishment. An adult¡¯s veins and bones are already formed, and merely taking Pill Medicine would not have a significant effect. However, with the nourishment of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Spiritual Power, a regular person¡¯s body could be transformed into one suitable for a Cultivator.

    Before long, two hours had passed, and the night had grown even deeper.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a light breath and said softly, "It¡¯s done."

    His words, infused with Spiritual Power, echoed deep within Xiao Ya¡¯s sea of consciousness, waking her up.

    Groggily opening her eyes, Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Go wash your body, and after you come out, I¡¯ll teach you Cultivation."

    Feeling somewhat sticky, she looked down and let out a cry of "ah" at the sight of her body covered with black impurities.

    "These are impurities from your body, just rinse them off with water."

    "Oh." Xiao Ya bowed her head, grabbed the towel, and rushed toward the bathroom.

    "Whoosh~"

    Hot water poured down from the showerhead, quickly washing away the impurities from her body.

    Looking down at her own body, Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks turned red again.

    She had been seen completely by him.

    It was a strange feeling, but it didn¡¯t feel bad; rather, there was a sense of loss.

    Because Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, did she really have no appeal?

    Women tend to overthink¡ªfrom a traffic accident, they can imagine the end of the world.

    Truly a terrifying creature.

    Stepping out of the bathroom, Xiao Ya wore a clean towel and stopped as soon as she stood in the living room, not moving any further.

    "Come here," Li Xiaoyao motioned, patting the sofa beside him.

    Xiao Ya obediently walked over and sat down next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao sat upright, looking straight into her eyes, and said, "There are two ways to cultivate, I¡¯ll tell you, you choose."

    "Mm-hmm," Xiao Ya nodded vigorously.

    "The first way, I give you a manual, and you cultivate on your own following its guidance. The second way..." Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, "Dual Cultivation."

    Xiao Ya asked curiously, "Dual Cultivation? What is Dual Cultivation?"

 Chapter 305: Slap to Death

    All the guests took their seats, and in the vast banquet hall, there were as many as seventy to eighty tables.

    The guests seated at the very front were undoubtedly the most prestigious among them.

    From this engagement banquet, one could see the tremendous influence the Zheng Family held in Jindu.

    The businessmen in the back looked up to the politicians and high-ranking officials with a respectful gaze, and they in turn looked up to the front where the cultivators and martial artists sat with the same reverence.

    Everywhere was hierarchical, with no exceptions.

    Outside the hotel, a sleek black Audi A8 slowly approached.

    Among the many luxury cars gathered, this top-of-the-line Audi A8 hardly stood out.

    The car stopped and the door opened, revealing a pair of legs that were nearly perfect stepping out from the vehicle.

    Xiao Ya was wearing black stockings, high heels, and a black dress today. Her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her face, bare of makeup, was rosy and beautiful, not at all inferior to dolled-up celebrities. What¡¯s more, Xiao Ya, seasoned by the business world and holding a high position, exuded an extraordinary presence, incomparable to ordinary female celebrities.

    Li Xiaoyao exited from the driver¡¯s seat. Today, at Xiao Ya¡¯s request, he wore a tailored casual suit.

    This was one of the few times Li Xiaoyao had donned a suit. It must be said that Xiao Ya¡¯s taste was truly unique.

    A suit from a top tailor in the Golden Mile, it accentuated his physique perfectly.

    Legs that could rival those of Southern Country stars, a resolute profile, an indifferent gaze¡ªeach aspect made Xiao Ya¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    The biggest change for Xiao Ya, transitioning from girl to woman, was her feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    In the past, when she saw Li Xiaoyao, she felt that he was handsome and met her standards for a partner.

    But now, the more she looked at him, the more handsome he seemed, to the point where he was striking from every angle without a flaw.

    There was no helping it¡ªwhen women fawn over someone, they become the most formidable of creatures.

    Entering the hotel, they took the elevator up.

    In the elevator, Xiao Ya, with her arm entwined with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, asked, "What do you plan to do once we¡¯re up there?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile, "Yang Tianren must die."

    Xiao Ya was somewhat helpless, "Haven¡¯t you thought about it? The Zheng Family will surely be hosting a grand banquet today, with many influential officials from Jindu present. If you kill him outright, it might cause quite a commotion."

    His hand slipped down and he gave her amply fleshy bottom a squeeze. Li Xiaoyao said, "You¡¯ll take care of these troublesome matters."

    Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks flushed red, she bit her red lip and looked up at him, "What¡¯s in it for me?"

    "In it for you?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled mischievously, stepped forward, and pinned her against the elevator wall.

    His hand had already hooked around her slender waist, making Xiao Ya¡¯s breathing become hurried.

    "How about I give you a reward right now?" Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teasing smile annoyed Xiao Ya, yet she was powerless against it.

    This scoundrel, ever since last night¡¯s first time, kept finding ways to bully her. And despite her inclination to resist, she also found this different kind of sensation to be rather enjoyable.

    "You bad man."

    The elevator doors opened, and Xiao Ya pushed him away. She smoothed her dress and stepped out ahead.

    In the banquet hall, the engagement banquet had already begun.

    The master of ceremonies took the stage and spoke a few words, and just as he was preparing to invite the two main characters of the day to come up, the tightly closed doors of the banquet hall were violently pushed open.

    "Yang Tianren, come out and face your death!"

    The indifferent voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it echoed endlessly through the thousand-square-meter meeting hall.

    The crowd turned their surprised gazes toward the entrance, and soon, someone recognized the woman beside Li Xiaoyao.

    "Isn¡¯t that Miss Xiao Ya from the Xiao Family? Who¡¯s that man with her?"

    "Is this man out of his mind? To cause trouble on the Zheng Family scion¡¯s engagement day."

    "Who is Yang Tianren?"

    "Holy shit, you don¡¯t know Yang Tianren? He¡¯s the Zheng Family¡¯s guardian deity. I¡¯ve heard that even the mayor has to respectfully call him Mr. Yang when he comes by."

    "Good Lord, such an awesome guy. Then who¡¯s that kid at the door? Dares to directly call Yang Tianren by his name, and even tells him to prepare to die."

    "Hehe, my guess is this kid just came out of a mental hospital."

    "Daring to insult Yang Tianren like that, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡¯death¡¯."

    The guests were buzzing with conversation, and the expressions of Yang Tianren as well as other cultivators and martial artists sitting at the main table all changed at this moment.

    "I never expected this kid would actually dare to come here and cause trouble!"

    Yang Tianren was somewhat surprised; he had never imagined Li Xiaoyao would have the guts to do this.

    Zheng Fengfeng, who had already stood up and was preparing to take the stage, was now pale with shock.

    This man actually came, he really came!

    "Brother Yang, who is that kid? How dare he call you by your name?" Brother Zhu asked with a frown.

    "Do you need us to lend a hand?"

    "Ah Li, you deal with it," Yang Tianren said to the man sitting next to him.

    Ah Li was a Condensation Realm first-level martial artist who had been practicing ancient boxing techniques since childhood; his muscles and flesh were as hard as stone and indestructible. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Explore more at NovelFire.C?m

    Standing over two meters tall, Ah Li almost seemed to burst out of his suit.

    He stood up, a cold light flashing in his eyes as he looked over at Li Xiaoyao at the door, he shouted, "Ignorant fool, how dare you make trouble on the young master¡¯s big happy day, today I will send you to see the King of Hell."

    With that, Ah Li charged forward in a dash, his right fist raised high, smashing down toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    "You¡¯re sending trash like this to die?" Li Xiaoyao sneered. He didn¡¯t dodge or avoid but simply raised a hand in the face of Ah Li¡¯s attack.

    To the ordinary onlookers, Li Xiaoyao might have been about 1.8 meters tall, but facing a giant over two meters tall, just lifting his hand to block seemed crazy to them.

    The cultivators at the main table, however, shook their heads, sighed, and sneered.

    Although Ah Li was only at the first level of the Condensation Realm, his solid foundation meant that even second-level Condensation Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to face his blows head-on.

    "Bang!"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand went up, and with a slap as casual as swatting a fly, the over-two-meter-tall Ah Li was sent flying like a kite with its string cut, crashing over two or three tables, spewing fresh blood, and died instantly.

    "Ah!"

    The many guests, mostly ordinary people, were terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ruthless move, screaming as they got up and ran away.

    The cultivators and martial artists at Yang Tianren¡¯s table were shocked and appalled.

    "What!"

    "A single slap killed Ah Li of the Condensation Realm!"

    "Who on earth is this young man?"

    "His cultivation level has likely reached the second layer of the Condensation Realm, no, the third layer."

    The crowd looked at Li Xiaoyao with serious gazes.

    This young man who suddenly emerged, from which major family¡¯s genius did he come?

    The most astonished was Yang Tianren; he had always thought Li Xiaoyao was merely a martial artist who had just entered the Qi-Training Mirror stage. However, the strength he had just displayed showed Yang Tianren that he was gravely mistaken.

    To be able to slap to death a martial artist of the first level of the Condensation Realm, his cultivation level must have reached at least the third level of the Condensation Realm.

    "Indeed, it is beyond my expectations," Yang Tianren said indifferently, "but it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re going to die today." He stood up from his seat.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, "Are you going to do it yourself, or should I come and kill you?"

    That one indifferently spoken sentence, however, made everyone feel his overwhelming confidence and arrogance.

 Chapter 306: They Call Me Master Li [Third Update]

    Yang Tianren¡¯s eyes flashed with a spark of fire as he snorted, "Child¡¯s play, you think you have the right to compete with me just because you killed a first-level warrior in the Condensation Realm?"

    "Enough noise, hurry up and come meet your death," Li Xiaoyao said as he stepped forward, instantly closing the distance with Yang Tianren.

    "Humph! Seeking death!" Yang Tianren¡¯s right palm opened and, unexpectedly, a small flame rose from the center of his palm.

    The onlookers, like Zhu Daoyou and the rest, immediately cried out in surprise, "That¡¯s Brother Yang¡¯s life fire source!"

    "This lad really doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead. Not only is Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation level immense, but he is also an alchemist. His fire control technique is so masterful that he could reduce him to ashes in the blink of an eye."

    "I truly envy the alchemists, being able to manipulate flames."

    Every martial artist and cultivator looked at him with envious eyes.

    However, Li Xiaoyao remained calm and collected, without a trace of panic or disorder.

    Yang Tianren spread his hands, and the flames dexterously twirled in his hands, instantly transforming into a fierce tiger that leaped into the air, roaring mightily as if it meant to devour Li Xiaoyao.

    "Boy, today you are fortunate to witness my fire control technique; I¡¯ll let you experience the sensation of being consumed by a sea of flames," Yang Tianren said, his elderly face filled with murderous intent. As his voice fell, the flaming tiger let out a beastly roar and leaped through the air towards Li Xiaoyao.

    "Child¡¯s play!" Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, standing his ground. With his left hand behind his back, he casually lifted his right hand, shaping it into a claw-like form, and suddenly grasped at the tiger¡¯s neck.

    Then, a bizarre and miraculous scene unfolded, leaving the audience dumbfounded.

    To the amazement of all, Li Xiaoyao grabbed at empty air, but the fiery tiger seemed to have its neck caught, its flames furiously struggling yet unable to break free no matter how it tried.

    "You do have some tricks!" Although Yang Tianren was surprised, he didn¡¯t become too flustered.

    "Bang!" The tiger exploded into a sky full of flames and recondensed, this time forming a fiery whip.

    Yang Tianren controlled the fiery whip, lashing it out with force toward Li Xiaoyao.

    "Clang!"

    The sound of a sword unsheathing rang out abruptly as the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out of its scabbard, floating beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing this, the crowd was shocked, and even Yang Tianren¡¯s face showed a slight change.

    "Sword control, you¡¯re a cultivator!"

    "You¡¯re just a minor martial artist from Ling City, how did you suddenly become a cultivator? Moreover, where did you learn this Sword Control Technique?" Yang Tianren quickly demanded.

    "I have always been a cultivator, and as for this trivial Sword Control Technique, what of it?" Li Xiaoyao mocked, "You people are ignorant, blind to a true immortal before you."

    A boundless murderous intent rose in Yang Tianren¡¯s heart as he said, "What a sharp tongue you have, but once I kill you and take away your Sword Control Technique..."

    "Is that so? Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never get the chance in this lifetime," Li Xiaoyao retorted. Controlling the Seven Star Ancient Sword, he thrust it through the fiery whip, aiming directly at Yang Tianren¡¯s chest.

    Yang Tianren¡¯s years of cultivation were indeed not wasted. Furthermore, when it came to cultivation realms, he was a good two to three levels higher than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was currently at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm, while Yang Tianren was at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, a difference of three levels between them.

    For an ordinary person, these three levels were impossible to bridge.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person; not only had he mastered various powerful spells, but he had also fought against Ouyang Gu to the death hundreds of times in the combat simulation system. He had long since honed a formidable sense of combat, something Yang Tianren couldn¡¯t match.

    The sword narrowly missed Yang Tianren¡¯s neck, cutting off a few strands of white hair.

    Yang Tianren tried to engulf Li Xiaoyao in controlled flames, attempting to burn him to nothingness.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew back to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, and facing the roaring inferno, his expression remained unaltered.

    But Xiao Ya, standing at the entrance, saw Li Xiaoyao surrounded by the flames and appeared worried.

    The guests attending the engagement banquet were stunned by this sudden, mystical development, each looking on in disbelief.

    Who exactly are these people? Is this some kind of drama?

    Otherwise, how could a person possibly run so fast, jump so high, have such great strength, and most incomprehensible of all, they could even manipulate flying swords and flames!

    Aren¡¯t these things that only appear in novels and movies normally?

    "Merely flames, you think you can hurt me?" His words carried immense confidence, as Li Xiaoyao opened the palm of his left hand, and a strand of faint golden flame slowly rose.

    As this strand of flame ascended, the surrounding fierce flames suddenly became lifeless in an instant, as if they had met their natural enemy, tremblingly submitting.

    "How is this possible!" Yang Tianren¡¯s expression finally changed, and fear crept into his heart for the first time.

    This young man had endless tricks up his sleeve, instilling fear in Yang Tianren.

    The Jin Yuan fire seemed to be excited, a powerful suction emanating from it, actually absorbing all of Yang Tianren¡¯s flames.

    Thus, everyone witnessed an extremely peculiar scene.

    The flames that had surrounded Li Xiaoyao all of a sudden surged towards his body, and within a few blinks of an eye, the scorching temperature vanished abruptly, and all the flames entered Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Yang Tianren¡¯s eyes turned red, and he roared, "Give me back my origin flame!"

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth, let out a burp, and sneered, "What use is this external object to a dying man?"

    Yang Tianren¡¯s expression changed, and he stumbled back several steps.

    Li Xiaoyao had been secretly forming hand seals, and now his hand seals were almost complete.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The large conference hall was on the top floor of the hotel, with only a few layers of ceiling separating it from the sky.

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao was deploying the Thunder Commanding Art, and the sounds of lightning and thunder from the sky were clearly audible in the conference hall.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    "Where is that thunder coming from?"

    Suddenly, Master Zhu¡¯s expression changed, as if realizing something, his pupils contracted, and he exclaimed, "You are the Master Li from Ling City!"

    "What!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Master Li from Ling City!"

    "The one who used the technique to summon thunder, Master Li!"

    "A young man in his twenties, from Ling City, with the surname Li, could it really be him!" Yang Tianren¡¯s expression changed drastically as he vividly recalled Master Zhu¡¯s earlier descriptions of Master Li¡¯s terrifying record at the downstairs.

    "Master Li?" Li Xiaoyao seemed to remember the term people in the Ghost Market had used to address him and said indifferently, "Indeed, they did call me Master Li."

    This statement shattered the last bit of wishful thinking in Yang Tianren¡¯s heart.

    A spellcaster able to summon thunder, a young cultivator in his twenties.

    Either trait alone was enough to shock the world, but these two factors combined in one person, that was genius.

    Behind Master Zhu, the table with Lan Lao and others had looks of surprised uncertainty, but they were filled with regret.

    This Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that even the Zheng Family¡¯s guardian deity, Yang Tianren, was not his match!

    And moreover, they were actually addressing him as Master Li! Read latest stories on NovelFire.C?m

    What an immensely prestigious title that was?

    Lan Lao suddenly felt that sending Lan Cai to Yun Country, severing her ties with Li Xiaoyao, was the most erroneous decision he had made in all these years.

 Chapter 307: Yang Tianren, Dead!

    "Lei Lai!"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands formed a seal, and he suddenly shouted out as he held his sword diagonally towards the ceiling, then violently slashed downward.

    A thunderous explosion tore through the ceiling, appearing instantly, and smashed towards Yang Tianren.

    Facing the explosive thunder, Yang Tianren had almost no means of defense.

    His cultivation level was merely at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, how could he withstand the heavenly thunder and lightning.

    The black lightning fell from the sky, heading straight for Yang Tianren¡¯s head and bombarded it.

    "Bang!"

    The thunder exploded, and the bolt of lightning directly blasted a huge crater in the floor of the conference room, leading to the floor below.

    The Jindu Grand Hotel shook violently, and pedestrians on the street who saw the lightning strike the Jindu Grand Hotel were also shocked with their mouths agape.

    With one sword stroke, he summoned thunder and killed a high-level expert of the Abstinence Realm!

    Li Xiaoyao slowly lowered the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand, standing calmly. His stature wasn¡¯t particularly tall, but at that moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure was like an unclimbable towering mountain.

    The martial artists and cultivators who had come to attend the engagement banquet were also stunned by the scene before them.

    This man is the Ling City¡¯s Master Li, the Master Li who can summon the wind and call for thunder!

    At such a young age, he was already so powerful, giving everyone an incredibly surreal feeling.

    Yet the reality was right before their eyes, even Yang Tianren, at the first stage of the Abstinence Realm, had died at his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao intimidated everyone present with his strength.

    His gaze swept lightly over the crowd of martial artists and cultivators, Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, "Anyone else wants to be my enemy?"

    Everyone immediately swallowed hard and shook their heads.

    Li Xiaoyao was satisfied with their reaction, sheathed his sword, and with a gentle gesture of his right hand, a greenish Storage Ring flew out of the ruins and into his hand.

    With a thought, the contents of the Storage Ring were all displayed.

    There were quite a few items inside the Storage Ring, lots of finished Pill Medicines and raw herbal materials.

    After putting the Storage Ring into the System Space, Li Xiaoyao looked towards Zheng Bihui and others with fear on their faces, and said coldly, "Today, I¡¯ll spare the Zheng Family. If there¡¯s a next time, I will exterminate your entire family."

    Zheng Bihui and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to complain, and upon hearing his words, they nodded repeatedly, saying, "Master Li is merciful."

    Li Xiaoyao then turned to look in the direction of the Lan Family, his gaze coldly swept over the face of Old Master Lan, and then he withdrew his gaze. Turning around and walking towards the exit, he came in front of a stunned Xiao Ya, gently touched her hair with his hand, and smiled, "Let¡¯s go."

    He arrived with authority and left with indifference.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions made a statement to everyone about what it means to show off!

    Inside the banquet hall, the Zheng Family was heartbroken.

    Yang Tianren¡¯s position in the Zheng Family was even higher than Zheng Bihui¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t just a kindly elder to the Zheng Family; he was their guardian deity.

    With Yang Tianren now dead, the Zheng Family no longer had a formidable backing, and business competitors would no longer show them any respect.

    Aside from Zheng Bihui¡¯s inner sorrow, Old Master Lan was also full of regrets.

    He knew Li Xiaoyao was strong, but he hadn¡¯t thought he would be that strong.

    Not even the Zheng Family¡¯s guardian deity, Yang Tianren, could take a single move from him.

    The most horrifying thing was still Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to summon heavenly thunder with a single sword strike, a feat that could only be described as the power of gods.

    Perhaps, even gods could do no more than this.

    Li Xiaoyao had left, yet he left behind a legend.

    The events at the Zheng Family¡¯s engagement banquet today, spread quickly through the publicity by martial artists and cultivators.

    "Yang Tianren, the guardian deity of the Zheng Family, is dead!"

    "It¡¯s said that it was the Master Li from Ling City who killed him."

    "With one sword call thunder, right in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Jindu Hotel, even the hotel¡¯s ceiling was blasted into ruins by the lightning."

    ...

    The news of Yang Tianren¡¯s death soon reached Tian Jian Sect in Pingcheng.

    Pingcheng¡¯s Tian Jian Sect ranked thirteen in the city, a sect of significant influence.

    Among them, Yang Tianren was the Seventh Elder of the Tian Jian Sect.

    When the news of Yang Tianren¡¯s death arrived, the Sect Master and all Elders were enraged.

    Explore more at NovelFire.C?m

    "If we don¡¯t avenge this, where will the face of our Tian Jian Sect be?" the Sect Master slammed the table fiercely.

    The Sixth Elder, being more composed, asked, "What¡¯s the background of this Master Li from Ling City? And why did he kill Old Seven? In this world, there is no hatred without cause. I am sure there must already be enmity between them."

    The Sect Master, with a grim face and stern voice, said, "I don¡¯t care what his background is, or what grievances he had with Old Seven. All I know is, he killed a person from my Tian Jian Sect, and this enmity must be avenged, it¡¯s do or die!"

    The Third Elder said, "I heard that this Master Li is named Li Xiaoyao, only in his twenties, a young man. That day in the hotel, Li Xiaoyao summoned lightning with his sword, and directly blasted Old Seven into nothingness."

    "Anyone who can summon lightning must have studied great spells. Such a person will definitely have extraordinary forces behind him."

    The Third Elder nodded slightly in agreement, looking serious.

    The emotions of the Sect Master also gradually calmed down and he said, "Then investigate. Find out exactly what forces are behind this person."

    The disciples of the Tian Jian Sect, upon learning that the Seventh Elder was killed by a young cultivator who was explosively incredible, immediately gathered in groups to discuss the matter.

    Outside, this matter also spread rapidly like a storm.

    "Yang Tianren was killed by a young cultivator. It¡¯s said that even his Storage Ring was taken away."

    "Yang Tianren was not only a cultivator, but also an alchemist. The Storage Ring of an alchemist surely contains many high-level Pill Medicines."

    Some believed that Yang Tianren really was killed by a youngster in his twenties, but others did not.

    The circle of cultivators is neither small nor large. The name of Yang Tianren is well-known amongst most cultivators, who also know his strength.

    Now, suddenly learning about Yang Tianren¡¯s death, and at the hands of a young person, many people¡¯s first reaction was that it must be fake news. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The second reaction was that this young man must have relied on some external force; otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible.

    Yang Tianren was a powerful Fasting Realm cultivator. Even for the most talented genius, it would take at least forty years of bitter cultivation to reach this realm.

    Li Xiaoyao did not expect that his public killing of Yang Tianren would not only fail to deter other cultivators, but would also arouse the greed in the hearts of many cultivators.

    People are greedy, and with Li Xiaoyao, a young cultivator in his twenties, taking away a Storage Ring of an alchemist, the news greatly magnified the greed in everyone¡¯s heart.

    After killing Yang Tianren, that same afternoon, Li Xiaoyao received a phone call from Old Master Lan, hoping to meet with him.

    Li Xiaoyao did not refuse. After setting the time and place, he hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth curling into a cold smile.

 Chapter 310: Promising Stock

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Li Xiaoyao finally returned to Ling City.

    He carried with him Liu Chengxiang¡¯s sachet, which was to be delivered to Jiang Lichun.

    The meaning of the sixteen characters, Li Xiaoyao guessed at just one glance.

    Liu Chengxiang had divined this time¡¯s auspicious or ominous outcome for Jiang Lichun¡¯s ancient tomb expedition, and the divination revealed great fortune, but only on the condition that Li Xiaoyao must accompany them.

    In other words, Li Xiaoyao was a bringer of luck.

    That¡¯s one way to put it.

    ... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t tell anyone about his return, not even Zhang Meng was aware.

    He took a taxi straight to the shop and cultivated underneath the Spirit Stone Vein for the entire night.

    The giant serpent beneath the Spirit Stone Vein was still in deep slumber, showing no signs of awakening.

    Early in the morning, he received a call from Jiang Lichun, asking him to rush to the suburbs immediately, saying they were prepared to head to the ancient tomb that very day.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t expect them to be in such a hurry, but considering they had been delayed for so long because of him, he didn¡¯t complain and took a taxi straight there.

    Upon arriving at the suburbs, Li Xiaoyao looked around and spotted several high-end off-road vehicles parked by the side of the freeway.

    Jiang Lichun squatted by the roadside, puffing away at his dry pipe.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and greeted Jiang Lichun.

    Standing up from the ground, Jiang Lichun turned around and introduced him to a few others, "This is Li Xiaoyao." Then he introduced to Li Xiaoyao, "This lady is the Family Head of the Feng Family from Zhongzhou, Feng Xinran."

    Feng Xinran appeared to be just a little over twenty, evidently a stunning young lady with a fiery figure in a red dress, and a face of unparalleled beauty.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised; this woman had become the head of a family at only twenty, she was definitely not to be underestimated.

    "This is Yu Shenghe, the Family Head of the Yu Family from Zhongzhou." This was a middle-aged man in his forties, with half-black, half-white flowing hair, a stern expression, and an altogether serious demeanor.

    "This is Qi Tianning, the Family Head of the Qi Family from Liangzhou." This man looked to be in his forties too, lean in build, with hollowed eye sockets, giving off a somewhat sinister vibe.

    All three individuals had an air of extraordinary bearing, and Li Xiaoyao could tell at one glance that their cultivation levels were not ordinary, much stronger than his own.

    "Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s set off," Yu Shenghe said after casting a glance at Li Xiaoyao, then turned towards an SUV.

    Qi Tianning nodded and silently made his way to another vehicle.

    Only Feng Xinran walked up to Li Xiaoyao, flashed a slight smile, and with a swirl of her enchanting eyes around him, said, "You, young man, had better take good care of me."

    "Heh, Family Head Feng has quite the sense of humor," Li Xiaoyao replied noncommittally, as Feng Xinran also turned to board the vehicle.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun got into a Land Rover, with Jiang Lichun driving in the lead.

    The four vehicles drove on for about three hours before the lead car abruptly made a turn, directly entering a field of green grass, clearly headed for the Ghost Market.

    In the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, "How do their cultivation levels compare to yours?"

    "A bit lower," Jiang Lichun said as he took a drag from his old tobacco pipe.

    "That woman is so young, yet her cultivation is so terrifyingly powerful, isn¡¯t that a bit abnormal?" Li Xiaoyao said, picturing Feng Xinran¡¯s fair and delicate face.

    A strange expression crossed Jiang Lichun¡¯s face as he glanced at him, saying, "Young? Do you know how old she is?"

    Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of unease and asked, "How old?"

    "If my memory serves me right, she and Yu Shenghe are 69 years old this year," Jiang Lichun said with a half-smile, "Do you still think she looks young and beautiful?"

    His mouth twitched several times, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips quivered as he said, "69... damn, that¡¯s some incredible maintenance, huh?"

    "Once one¡¯s cultivation level reaches the Abstinence Realm, one can maintain the appearance of that age," Jiang Lichun explained. "Speaking of which, this woman¡¯s cultivation talent is indeed terrifying. I remember that she seemed to have reached the Abstinence Realm at twenty-seven years old. However, it took her over forty years to progress from the Abstinence Realm to the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    "Cultivated to the Abstinence Realm at twenty-seven years old!" Li Xiaoyao was shocked. If this woman had not relied on external aids, she would definitely deserve the term ¡¯genius¡¯.

    Li Xiaoyao was 28 years old this year, and with the help of the Mysterious System, he had only cultivated to the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Your journey continues with NovelFire.C?m

    Nevertheless, Feng Xinran still couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Li Xiaoyao because, after all, the so-called barriers of the realm hardly posed any problem for him.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current approach was to madly absorb Spiritual Energy, and once the energy in his Dantian reached a certain threshold, he could successfully transform quantity into quality and thus break through.

    "That ancient tomb, how did you come across it?"

    "There wasn¡¯t much of interest for me at the Ghost Market, so I took a stroll around and quite unexpectedly discovered a Demon Beast in the deep mountains. I originally intended to capture that beast, but who knew that I would stumble upon an ancient tomb instead."

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips and said, "You¡¯re really quite lucky."

    "Slap slap," Jiang Lichun asked, "Did you cause trouble in Jindu again, kid?"

    "What do you mean ¡¯again¡¯? I never caused trouble in the first place." Li Xiaoyao was dissatisfied with his choice of words.

    Jiang Lichun said, "Kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Did you or did you not kill Yang Tianren?"

    "He deserved to die."

    "Well, you killed him, so let it be. He was just a minor Cultivator at the Abstinence Realm." After saying this, Jiang Lichun added, "However, you should still be careful. Although Yang Tianren was just an ordinary Cultivator, he was also an Alchemist. The influence of an Alchemist is not to be taken lightly, and besides, the Tian Jian Sect is behind him. Be wary of their retaliation."

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette and lit it, saying, "If they dare come, I dare to kill. I¡¯ll kill until they no longer dare to come."

    "That¡¯s some guts you have, but your strength doesn¡¯t quite match it," Jiang Lichun glanced over him, then suddenly let out a light exclamation, "Why do I feel like your cultivation level has improved again? What cultivation level are you at now?"

    "Eighth layer of the Condensation Realm."

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he slammed on the accelerator so hard that Li Xiaoyao was caught off guard and almost hit the windshield.

    Li Xiaoyao swore, "Fuck, old man, did you take Viagra or something?"

    Staring at him in shock, Jiang Lichun asked, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, weren¡¯t you at the fifth layer of the Condensation Realm just over a month ago?"

    "Yeah," Li Xiaoyao grunted in annoyance and re-lit his cigarette.

    Jiang Lichun was internally shocked to no end. In a little over a month, from the fifth layer of the Condensation Realm to the eighth! That was three whole levels of breakthrough!

    What kind of cultivation speed was that?

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Lichun would never have believed that someone could possess such a terrifying rate of cultivation.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dissatisfied expression while smoking, Jiang Lichun felt a secret delight.

    It seemed he had truly stumbled upon a treasure. Li Xiaoyao was a monster among Cultivators¡ªan unorthodox monster.

    Luckily, he had the foresight to identify the gem early on and brought Li Xiaoyao into the Xuan Sect.

    Such a promising talent befriending them early was indeed a blessing for the Xuan Sect.

 Chapter 312: The Treasure Snatch

    Lin Changfu shook his head, "It¡¯s definitely more than just the Qi-Training Mirror; he even killed Wu Hao of the third level of the Condensation Realm with a single strike."

    "Hmm?" Lin Qingxuan looked at Li Xiaoyao with some confusion and finally said, "He indeed has the cultivation level of the Qi-Training Mirror, this much is certain. My master once taught me a spell to detect a person¡¯s cultivation level."

    "Only the Qi-Training Mirror?" Lin Changfu frowned and said, "Then how did he kill Wu Hao? You know, Wu Hao was a cultivator at the third level of the Condensation Realm!"

    Dusting off the non-existent dust on his shoulder, Lin Xiu said, "He must have used some incredible artifact."

    "Artifact?" Lin Changfu thought for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up, "I remember now, there was indeed such an occurrence."

    "He seems to have a Precious Sword!" Actually, Lin Changfu was not sure, because when Li Xiaoyao summoned the lightning that day, he was empty-handed, but it was true that he had a Precious Sword.

    "Then it¡¯s quite clear that Precious Sword must certainly be a powerful artifact." Lin Xiu licked his dry lips, and his eyes filled with greed as he looked towards Li Xiaoyao, adding, "An artifact that allows one to leap over two realms and kill an enemy with a single move must be extraordinary."

    Lin Qingxuan also felt tempted, as such a powerful artifact was extremely rare even within the Seven Swords Sect. If she could obtain it, there might be some hope against the Fire Serpent.

    "Uncle, this lad has insulted our Lin Family, so today, let me take this revenge," Lin Xiu said softly, lifting up his garment hem and walking toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Qingxuan hesitated for a few seconds before following behind him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was in the midst of conversing with Cheng Dongliang when suddenly, a male and a female figure approached.

    Turning around and seeing the two, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    "It¡¯s the Lin Family¡¯s two geniuses," Cheng Dongliang whispered.

    "The Lin Family¡¯s geniuses?" Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled, then he saw Lin Changfu looking at him with a sullen expression from not far away, and he immediately understood that it was that Lin Family.

    Lin Xiu approached, tilted his chin slightly upward, and with a condescending tone said, "You¡¯re called Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, "Is there something you want?"

    "Hmph!" Lin Xiu said with a displeased tone, "So arrogant, it must indeed be you."

    "You¡¯ve insulted our Lin Family, so I¡¯ll give you a way to resolve this matter." Solving it without bloodshed would be the best outcome.

    "Oh, what way?" Li Xiaoyao pretended to be very interested.

    Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of sharpness as he said, "Hand over your artifact, and I will spare your life on behalf of the Lin Family."

    "Artifact?" Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly, the biggest artifact I have is the Mysterious System, but do you even deserve it?

    "Clang!"

    With a flash of green light on the Storage Ring, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was already in his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao raised the keen blade that could split hairs and said, "The Precious Sword is right here, I¡¯ll give it to you, do you dare to take it?"

    Before Lin Xiu could respond, suddenly a furious roar erupted in the distance.

    "Boy, are you the one who killed my Wu Family¡¯s Wuligu and Wu Hao?"

    Wu Cang stood up from the ground, his aura fluctuating, his robe billowing, and his face full of rage, looking very frightful and menacing.

    The crowd took a few steps back, knowing that Wu Cang was truly enraged, and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Li Xiaoyao. Having offended such a fearsome figure as Wu Cang, it seemed there would be bloodshed today.

    However, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s response surprised everyone. He simply said, "Such trash, if they¡¯re killed, then they¡¯re killed."

    "You scoundrel!" With a furious shout, Wu Cang exploded like thunder, instantly appearing in front of Li Xiaoyao, and threw a punch at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Lin Xiu¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, feeling quite displeased inside.

    Just when he was about to obtain Li Xiaoyao¡¯s treasured artifact, this old fellow suddenly came out to interfere.

    "Patriarch Wu, I don¡¯t care about the grudges between you and him, but his belongings, you cannot touch, they belong to my Lin Family," Li Xiu said lightly, and with a casual palm strike, he deflected Patriarch Wu¡¯s fist.

    Wu Cang didn¡¯t move from his spot, yet Li Xiu took three steps back, his chest boiling with turbulent qi and blood.

    In terms of cultivation level, Wu Cang was still superior.

    Your next journey awaits at NovelFire.C?m

    Seeing this, Lin Qingxuan took a step forward, a surge of aura no weaker than Wu Cang¡¯s slowly revealing itself, which caused a flash of surprise in Wu Cang¡¯s eyes.

    "Once I¡¯ve killed him, we can split his possessions evenly," Wu Cang conceded to the greatest extent he was willing.

    His purpose for coming to Ling City was precisely to kill Li Xiaoyao and seize his treasured artifact.

    The appearance of the Lin Family mid-way, and the fact that this Lin Family woman¡¯s cultivation was on par with his, made Wu Cang quickly consider and decide on this compromise.

    "The sword is mine." The other items might not matter, but the sword, that was absolutely essential.

    After a few seconds of silence, Wu Cang nodded and said, "Fine!"

    Having obtained the outcome he desired, Li Xiu nodded in satisfaction, stepped back a few paces with Lin Qingxuan, and said, "Then it¡¯s your move."

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s palm started to sweat slightly, he hadn¡¯t expected this scene to unfold.

    Wu Cang had actually joined forces with the Lin Family, both forces were incredibly powerful, unless he utilized the military¡¯s strength, there was no way to suppress them.

    But at the moment they were in the deep mountains, and the military was hundreds of miles away, even if he could mobilize them, it would take several hours to arrive.

    Distant waters couldn¡¯t quench a nearby fire, Cheng Dongliang felt a moment of despair.

    "Have you finished discussing?" Li Xiaoyao, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly asked.

    These two men, one old and one young, didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, truly audacious.

    Did they really think they could kill him?

    Utterly laughable.

    Wu Cang shouted, "Facing your death, do you have any last words?"

    Casually twirling a sword flower, his gaze circled around Wu Cang, Li Xiaoyao said, "I¡¯m wondering, where should I start?"

    "Courting death!" With a flash of cold light and a focused gaze, Wu Cang threw a punch toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Everyone thought that in the next second, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head would explode.

    But in the next second, what they witnessed was something they would never forget.

    Just a foot away from Li Xiaoyao, he suddenly made a move, and effortlessly caught Wu Cang¡¯s fist. One could see the blue veins on Wu Cang¡¯s arm bulging, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t free himself from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s grip.

    "How is this possible!"

    Wu Cang was utterly shocked, how could Li Xiaoyao, who was clearly only at the Qi-Training Mirror level of cultivation, block his attack?

    Meanwhile, Li Xiu and Lin Qingxuan were also narrowing their pupils in disbelief at this scene.

    Li Xiaoyao, who should have had his head blown off with one punch, had the tables turned in an instant, completely controlling Wu Cang, and this vast contrast caused them to panic for a moment.

    The others were also gaping, staring at Li Xiaoyao as if he were a monster.

    They had always thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation was merely at the beginner stage of Qi-Training Mirror, but now it seemed, it was far beyond that.

 Chapter 313: The Eight Sects of Xuan Country

    Wu Cang was a martial artist at the peak of the Condensation Realm, and the ease with which Li Xiaoyao subdued him meant that his cultivation level must have already surpassed his.

    More powerful than a martial artist at the peak of the Condensation Realm, could it be the Abstinence Realm?

    Li Xiaoyao easily pinched Wu Cang¡¯s fist, and with a slight exertion of his wrist, a series of "crack" sounds were heard as Wu Cang¡¯s arm was bent into an extremely eerie arc.

    "Ah!"

    A miserable scream came from Wu Cang¡¯s mouth as Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, and the blade of the sword chopped down towards his arm.

    "Swoosh!"

    With one stroke of icy light, Wu Cang¡¯s arm was severed at the root, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop, blade flashes followed one after another, and all people could see were the flashes of cold light with Wu Cang¡¯s continuous screams.

    In just a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao had swung dozens of swords.

    With the last sword swung, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was returned to its scabbard.

    The miserable screams coming from Wu Cang had already stopped, only to see him kneel on the ground with his legs bent, his eyes wide open.

    The space was silent, everyone looked at Wu Cang with eyes filled with fear.

    The next second, Wu Cang¡¯s body abruptly fell apart into chunks of flesh that dropped to the ground.

    "Ah!"

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, Li Xiaoyao had killed Wu Cang in such a cruel way.

    Moreover, Wu Cang didn¡¯t even have a trace of resistance, which was truly terrifying.

    After killing Wu Cang, Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the equally shocked Lin Xiu and another, his voice cold, "Do you still want this sword?"

    Lin Xiu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his lips trembling slightly, "No... I don¡¯t want it anymore."

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance and pointed at the pile of flesh on the ground, "You should feel lucky to have the surname Lin, otherwise, you would have ended up like him."

    Turning to face Jiang Lichun and the others, he asked, "When are we going to the ancient tomb?"

    "Are you always this heavy-handed, kid?" Jiang Lichun smiled and said, "Let¡¯s rest for a bit before we discuss when we¡¯ll go."

    A few of them found an open area and sat down on the ground.

    Their ways of resting varied. Feng Xinran¡¯s method of relaxing was listening to music; she took out her phone at this time, put on her headphones, closed her eyes, and rocked her head back and forth against the tree, looking thoroughly content.

    Yu Shenghe and Qi Tianning were sitting cross-legged, breathing in and absorbing spiritual energy as their way of resting.

    The others not far away, after witnessing the terrifying method of Li Xiaoyao killing Wu Cang with a single sword, even lowered their voices when they spoke.

    On the Lin Family¡¯s side, Lin Xiu whispered, "That person¡¯s strength is unfathomable; we need to leave here as soon as possible." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Changfu, looking worried, said, "What about the ancient tomb?"

    "We¡¯ll go back first. I will inform the master about the matter of the ancient tomb, and they will handle it," Lin Qingxuan also felt that Li Xiaoyao was dangerously unpredictable and that it was not appropriate to stay here for long.

    With some reluctance, Lin Changfu ultimately sighed and left with the other two.

    Lin Changfu had thought that today he might be able to kill Li Xiaoyao and vent his frustration, but unexpectedly, the boy¡¯s cultivation was so terrifying that even the two most talented individuals of the Lin Family were no match for him.

    With his hopes dashed, he could only pin all his expectations on the Seven Swords Sect.

    Only the three people from the Lin Family left, while the rest were unwilling to depart.

    They had realized that each of the five people with Li Xiaoyao was a master, and each one¡¯s cultivation level was at least at the Abstinence Realm.

    Perhaps, they could kill the Fire Serpent.

    If they could indeed kill the Fire Serpent, they might still have a chance to follow them and get a share of the spoils. Your next chapter awaits on NovelFire.C?m

    After all, the ancient tomb¡¯s cave dwelling was so extensive, it was impossible for them to completely prevent others from entering.

    ...

    After the three left, Lin Xiu immediately took out a satellite phone and called his master.

    Now the fastest method was to inform his master about this matter over the phone, and then have the Seven Swords Sect send people right away.

    Otherwise, by the time they actually returned to report in person, the ancient tomb¡¯s cave dwelling would have likely already been emptied out.

    An important guest from the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had arrived at the Seven Swords Sect that day.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, also known as the Eight Great Families, were the most ancient and powerful among all sect families in the country.

    The Seven Swords Sect, albeit not weak in Lu Province and ranked among the top ten, was as different from the Xuan Country Li Family as an elephant is from an ant.

    The Li Family had visited the Seven Swords Sect today because the Seven Swords Sect had discovered a vein of spirit stones.

    A normal family, upon discovering a spirit stone vein, would certainly not advertise it.

    Yet the Seven Swords Sect attempted to establish a connection with the Li Family through the spirit stone vein.

    In the eyes of the Seven Swords Sect, a spirit stone vein, although precious, was utterly insignificant if it could earn them the favor of the Li Family.

    The Seven Swords Sect was currently ranked seventh in Lu Province and had always wanted to move up the rankings to become the number one. However, it would likely be difficult to achieve this ambition relying on the Seven Swords Sect alone.

    If they could establish a connection with the Xuan Country Li Family, then perhaps this dream of the Seven Swords Sect was not so far-fetched after all.

    "Mr. Li, have a taste of our tea. This is a special blend cultivated by our Seven Swords Sect," said Sect Leader Fang Han, who appeared to be in his thirties but was, in actuality, over sixty years old.

    The man representing the Li Family, named Li Zhong, appeared to be around the same age as Fang Han, but was in fact over fifty years old.

    Li Zhong had a sip of the tea and after exchanging a few pleasantries with Fang Han, he got down to business.

    "How large is the scale of the spirit stone vein?"

    Fang Han stretched out a palm: "Five kilometers."

    Li Zhong was somewhat surprised; a five-kilometer spirit stone vein was quite significant.

    As science and technology advanced, the natural resources on Earth were becoming increasingly scarce.

    In the past few hundred years, when Earth was rich with spiritual energy and had more spirit stone veins, the planet looked very different.

    In just a few hundred years, Earth had changed into its current state.

    "Hmm, not bad." Li Zhong nodded, showing satisfaction with the spirit stones.

    Just as Fang Han was about to speak, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    His phone number was known to very few people. As he glanced at the screen, his brows furrowed slightly, and just as he was about to hang up, Li Zhong beside him said, "Sect Leader Fang, please attend to your matters first. Don¡¯t mind me."

    "My apologies." With a smile of regret, Fang Han answered the call.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The call connected and Lin Xiu let out a long sigh before quickly saying, "Master, I¡¯ve discovered an ancient tomb¡¯s cave dwelling of a cultivator in Ling City!"

    "What?" Fang Han¡¯s heart leaped with joy, momentarily unable to control his emotion.

    Indeed, any cultivator¡¯s ancient tomb was bound to house treasures; this was an undeniable certainty.

    Lin Xiu briefly explained the situation, mentioning that many cultivators, including some with powerful cultivation levels, had gathered outside the dwelling.

    "Good, you and Qingxuan have done very well. Wait there for your teacher; I will come immediately." After hanging up, Fang Han turned to Li Zhong, who was blowing on his teacup, and said, "Mr. Li, my disciples have discovered an ancient tomb¡¯s cave dwelling of a cultivator in Ling City. Would you be interested in taking a look?"

    "Oh? A cultivator¡¯s ancient tomb?" Li Zhong¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, "Since Sect Leader Fang has mentioned it, let¡¯s go take a look."

 Chapter 315: A Power that Despairs [Third Release]

    "Wretched beast!"

    With a furious shout, Jiang Lichun¡¯s body suddenly shot up, leaping tens of meters. His horsetail whisk lashed out viciously, a strand of vigor shooting towards Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s head.

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s head dodged the attack with a sway, its body coiling forward as it swept its tail with ferocity toward Jiang Lichun.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s body deftly dodged, but Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s movements were too fast, and even for him, dodging was extremely strenuous.

    "I¡¯ll draw its attention; you break the formation barrier."

    Only when truly facing Zhu Jiuyin did Jiang Lichun realize the terror of this giant snake.

    Forget their small group, even if they had more than double their number, they would not possibly be able to kill this giant snake.

    The initial plan had to be abandoned, and Jiang Lichun chose to draw Zhu Jiuyin away alone, leaving them time and space to break the formation barrier.

    Jiang Lichun turned and ran in the opposite direction, and sure enough, he hooked Zhu Jiuyin, which quickly disappeared from sight.

    Qi Tianning stepped forward, his expression stern as he said, "Break the formation!"

    The three quickly made their way to the front of the ancient tomb and rapidly identified the location of the formation.

    Yu Shenghe threw a punch at the formation, and upon contact, the calm space rippled outwards in all directions like water.

    A rebounding force came from the formation, pushing Yu Shenghe back several steps.

    "The formation is strong; it looks like the tomb¡¯s owner was a formidable figure in his day." Despite the formation remaining undisturbed by his punch, Yu Shenghe was not in the least discouraged, his eyes instead shining brightly.

    The stronger the formation, the more formidable the tomb¡¯s owner must have been, and the more treasures there were likely to be inside the ancient tomb.

    With that thought, a surge of excitement passed through all three of them.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the background, watching the three exert their eighteen divine skills, yet the formation showed no signs of yielding. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "With such a formation, they won¡¯t be able to break through," Nie Xiaoqian appeared from nowhere, standing beside Li Xiaoyao, speaking softly.

    "Can¡¯t break through?" Li Xiaoyao frowned in contemplation. If they couldn¡¯t break through, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Lichun¡¯s desperate attempt to lead Zhu Jiuyin away be in vain?

    This was truly disheartening, much like a student who crammed for a month before an exam, only to be told by the teacher on the day of the exam, "You don¡¯t need to take it because you simply can¡¯t pass."

    Watching the three struggle with the formation, Li Xiaoyao sighed softly.

    Although he was reluctant to dishearten them, their current efforts were undoubtedly futile.

    "We cannot break this formation alone; let¡¯s not waste our energy," Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice rose from behind the three.

    "Hmph, lad, we brought you here not for you to reap the benefits. If you¡¯re not going to do anything, then stand farther away." Several minutes had passed, and the formation remained unresponsive. Yu Shenghe was growing frustrated, and upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, he immediately lashed out.

    Sheathing the Seven Star Ancient Sword, Li Xiaoyao said, "Have you ever considered that the Fire Serpent stays here not merely to guard this ancient tomb?"

    Feng Xinran, being a woman with a comparatively more delicate mind, seemed to catch onto something when she heard this and, casting a flirtatious look, asked, "What else then?"

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at the ancient tomb within the formation, speaking indifferently, "That giant snake surely wants to enter the ancient tomb too, but since it can¡¯t break the formation, it has chosen to camp here, waiting for the day when the formation loses its effect."

    Upon hearing this, both Yu Shenghe and Qi Tianning stopped what they were doing and exchanged a glance, their brows furrowing in unison.

    It must be said, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words did have a certain logic to them.

    "As the ancients said: ¡¯All bustling comes for gain¡¯s delight; all crumbling goes for profit¡¯s plight. Even if it¡¯s a demon beast, its actions are surely driven by instinct. That giant serpent definitely has no good intention of guarding a tomb for a dead person out of kindness. Thus, the only possibility is that the giant serpent also wants to enter the ancient tomb but struggles to break through the formation. Otherwise, how could it be possible that this ancient tomb still awaits our discovery?"

    "What you¡¯ve said does indeed make sense." Feng Xinran was a rational woman, always calculating the risks and rewards before doing anything. If the risk was too great to accept, no matter how large the reward, she would absolutely not take it.

    Yu Shenghe looked back at the ancient tomb, feeling somewhat unwilling to leave.

    "What do we do now? Just give it up?" They had already made it this far, and Jiang Lichun had successfully lured away the giant serpent. Such an opportunity was extremely rare, and if they gave up now, there probably wouldn¡¯t be a second chance.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "If we don¡¯t give up, what can we do? The allure of an ancient tomb is indeed great, but what about when compared to life itself? If we no longer have our lives, what¡¯s the point of talking about the tomb?"

    Qi Tianning said, "He makes sense."

    "Let¡¯s go."

    The four ultimately reached a consensus, and just then, the ground beneath their feet suddenly began to tremble. Zhu Jiuyin had returned!

    Feng Xinran¡¯s expression changed, and she whispered urgently, "Go!"

    The four of them pushed their speed to the extreme, rushing back towards the way they had come.

    Zhu Jiuyin noticed them and let out a hiss, but did not chase after them, instead returning to the ancient tomb.

    After circling the ancient tomb to ensure it had not been destroyed, Zhu Jiuyin gradually faded from visibility.

    After running for over ten miles, they encountered Jiang Lichun, who was also fleeing.

    "Whew~"

    The group relaxed and gasped for air; the oppressive presence of Zhu Jiuyin had almost left them breathless.

    "What kind of demon beast was that? Its cultivation level was so strong it was despairing." Qi Tianning said, still frightened.

    The others remained silent. After a long while, Jiang Lichun finally said, "It should be Zhu Jiuyin."

    "Zhu Jiuyin?" The color drained from their faces, only Li Xiaoyao looked at him with some surprise.

    Who would have thought that this old fellow had such broad knowledge, even recognizing Zhu Jiuyin.

    Jiang Lichun nodded and said, "I took a closer look just now, and that giant serpent had a blind eye between its brows. There¡¯s a ninety percent chance it is Zhu Jiuyin."

    "Damn it, why did it have to be that creature!" Yu Shenghe said, smashing his fist into a tree, which was so large that it required two people to circle it. The tree trunk snapped and fell backwards.

    It was clear that everyone had heard of Zhu Jiuyin and knew how formidable this demon beast was.

    Feng Xinran asked with confusion, "What on earth is in that ancient tomb, to even draw in Zhu Jiuyin?"

    Jiang Lichun shook his head and sighed, "Whatever it is, it¡¯s now unattainable for us. The cultivation level of Zhu Jiuyin is probably at the fifth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Even if we all joined forces, it would be absolutely impossible for us to kill it."

    Li Xiaoyao also said, "Not just that, but the barrier formation outside the ancient tomb is quite troublesome too. If even Zhu Jiuyin can¡¯t break through, we should forget about it."

    For a moment, the atmosphere grew silent and tense.

    When they first arrived, they were full of confidence, fantasizing about the great treasures that must be inside the ancient tomb. But now, the terrifying cultivation level of Zhu Jiuyin and the powerful formation filled them with despair.

 Chapter 316: Conflict Resurges

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions returned with faces of dejection. Cheng Dongliang quickly walked over and asked, "How did it go?"

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao said, "The formation is too powerful, we simply could not break through it."

    Cheng Dongliang sighed with some disappointment. If even they could not break the formation, it seemed that the ancient tomb was indeed impenetrable.

    After a brief discussion, Feng Xinran and the other two looked towards Jiang Lichun and said, "Staying here won¡¯t help us."

    "What do you suggest?"

    "This cake is too big for the few of us to swallow," Feng Xinran implied quite clearly; she was going to contact people with more powerful cultivation levels.

    Sharing the treasures from the ancient tomb with others was certainly not their wish, but at present, there was no better solution.

    Jiang Lichun furrowed his brows and asked, "Who do you plan to find?"

    Feng Xinran replied, "To break this formation, at the very least, it will require a cultivator at the Seventh Layer of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, or even stronger."

    Jiang Lichun fell silent. Given the current circumstances, there was no other choice. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To seek stronger individuals, to join forces in breaking the formation.

    As Feng Xinran said, the cake was indeed too large; they could not enjoy it all by themselves.

    "Old man Jiang, your brother¡¯s divination isn¡¯t looking too reliable," Li Xiaoyao approached with a smile.

    Jiang Lichun, already annoyed, waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t bother me, go away."

    He also found it strange, his brother was a master of divination, his predictions almost defying heaven, and he had never been wrong about the direction before.

    But now, the situation had Jiang Lichun seeing no hope at all.

    Was it really impossible?

    With a sigh, Jiang Lichun, although unwilling to share the ancient tomb with more people, had no better strategy at the moment.

    "Thud thud thud..."

    A series of footsteps drew everyone¡¯s attention; the sound came from afar, the distance could not be too great.

    As the footsteps gradually drew closer, under the moonlight, they saw five figures walking towards them.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised; the members of the Lin Family had returned, and there were two extra men beside them.

    The strengths of those two men were not weak, especially the slightly older man on the right, who emanated an aura of danger that Li Xiaoyao could feel.

    "Surely, this man¡¯s cultivation level must have reached the Abstinence Realm!" Li Xiaoyao guessed inwardly. The Lin Family members had left earlier to call for reinforcements.

    As the group approached, Lin Xiu pointed out Li Xiaoyao and said, "Master, this is Li Xiaoyao!"

    Lin Xiu¡¯s master was also the leader of the Seven Swords Sect in Lu Province, Fang Han!

    Fang Han had practiced cultivation from a young age, focusing on the sword, and his mastery of the Sword Dao had reached perfection. His own cultivation level had reached the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm; in the entire Lu Province, he was a prominent figure.

    Fang Han¡¯s gaze landed on Li Xiaoyao, and just as he was about to speak, Cheng Dongliang suddenly appeared with a smile, "It turns out to be Sect Leader Fang. Long time no see, I trust you¡¯ve been well."

    "Cheng Daoist friend is here too." Fang Han was surprised, not expecting to encounter Cheng Dongliang here.

    Fang Han knew better than to underestimate Cheng Dongliang, whose cultivation might be average.

    The Military Region Commander of Lu Province could, with a single command, easily eradicate one or two large sects.

    With such a status, even the leader of the number one sect in Lu Province had to treat Cheng Dongliang with due courtesy.

    Cheng Dongliang stepped forward with a smile, "These are young people, it¡¯s normal for them to have some conflicts, and it¡¯s nothing big. Sect Leader Fang, why don¡¯t you give me some face and let bygones be bygones? How does that sound?"

    Fang Han, astute as ever, quickly thought it over and replied with a laugh, "Haha, Daoist Cheng takes it too seriously. Matters among the young ones, they will resolve themselves."

    Li Xiu grew anxious, "Master..."

    Fang Han glanced at him, and Lin Xiu immediately shut his mouth.

    Li Zhong asked from the side, "Where is this ancient tomb located?"

    Lin Changfu pointed in a direction within the darkness, "Thirty li straight ahead from here."

    Fang Han nodded, "Mr. Li, shall we go take a look?"

    "Hmm," Li Zhong thought, they had come for this very tomb, if not now, then when?

    Upon seeing this, Li Xiaoyao sneered. With just these few people, going there was akin to seeking death.

    However, he did not offer a warning. He was not so kind-hearted; it would suit him just fine if all of these people died.

    A few people started walking toward the direction of the ancient tomb, and as they brushed past Li Xiaoyao, Li Zhong seemed to sense something and glanced at him. Their eyes met, and Li Zhong suddenly had a very strange feeling.

    This young man, had he seen him somewhere before?

    Li Zhong stopped and asked with a frown, "Have we met?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look and cursed, "Crazy."

    "How dare you!" Fang Han¡¯s complexion suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "Apologize to Mr. Li at once!"

    Li Zhong¡¯s face also turned cold; as a member of one of the Eight Great Sects¡¯ families of Xuan Country, the Li Family, no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    "Young man, you¡¯ve got guts," Li Zhong said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, did not care in the slightest, no matter who you were, even if you were the Emperor himself, he would still not give a damn.

    "Apologize? You¡¯re not worthy," Li Xiaoyao said with a cold laugh.

    Fang Han might pose some threat to Li Xiaoyao, but this Li Zhong, with a cultivation level even weaker than Wu Cang¡¯s, if he wanted to kill him, it would only take one move.

    "Scoundrel!" Fang Han quickly stepped forward and raised his hand to strike Li Xiaoyao.

    The slap was rampant with spiritual energy, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair stood on end. He felt a strong threat.

    Almost reflexively, Li Xiaoyao immediately formed hand seals, his figure retreating explosively, narrowly avoiding the slap by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was quickly cast, the sky above subtly changed color, and thunder rumbled.

    "Sect Leader Fang is quite imposing, to strike even a visiting elder of the Xuan Sect without hesitation. It seems you don¡¯t put me in your eyes," Jiang Lichun said as he slowly stood up and walked over with a grave voice.

    Seeing Elder Jiang intervene, Li Xiaoyao withdrew the half-executed Thunder Commanding Art.

    "Xuan Sect!" Fang Han¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Jiang Lichun, stooped and unimpressive in appearance, and asked uncertainly, "Are you Jiang Lichun, the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect?"

    "The old man is honored that Sect Leader Fang remembers his name," Elder Jiang said with a faint smile, hands behind his back as he walked over.

    Fang Han¡¯s face turned ugly at the realization that it was indeed the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain.

    He had intended to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson to make a good impression on Li Zhong, but the sudden appearance of Jiang Lichun from the Xuan Sect shattered his plans.

    "What¡¯s the Xuan Sect? In front of my Li Family, it¡¯s nothing but ants!" Li Zhong said with disdain.

    A glint of cold light flashed in Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyes as he retorted sarcastically, "Oh? And which Li Family from Lu Province does this Mr. Li belong to?"

    Li Zhong snorted lightly, looking down on him with a contemptuous gaze, seemingly disdainful of speaking to him.

    Fang Han added from the side, "Mr. Li is a member of one of the Eight Great Sect families of Xuan Country."

    "What!"

    "The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects!"

    Upon hearing this, not only was Jiang Lichun shocked, but Feng Xinran and the others were also rendered speechless by the revelation.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are universally recognized as the most powerful families and sects, each with a heritage of hundreds of years, with influence spread across the globe.

 Chapter 317 - 317 Borrowing a knife to kill someone

    Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Borrowing a knife to kill someone

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the eight major sects of Xuan Country? If they anger me, I will kill them all the same!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face showed a cold gleam as he declared with unbridled killing intent.

    ¡°You insolent fool!¡± Li Zhong laughed angrily and said, ¡°Do you even comprehend the extent of the Li Family¡¯s power?¡±

    Fang Han said, ¡°Sect Leader Jiang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, but your elder is truly arrogant. To be so disrespectful to Mr. Li, I advise you not to intervene and invite trouble.¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed powerful, more so than he had expected.

    Yet, for Jiang Lichun, to do nothing about Li Xiaoyao was something he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do.

    ¡°Sect Leader Fang, your words are misguided. Li Xiaoyao is an honorary elder of our Xuan Sect. How could we neglect him?¡± Jiang Lichun stood by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you¡¯re one of us at Xuan Sect. Whoever insults you, insults my sect. Though the Li Family is large, my Xuan Sect is not a group of cowards who fear trouble!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised; he truly hadn¡¯t expected old man Jiang to still choose to stand with him under such circumstances.

    Being ranked among the top in the whole Xuan Country indicated the immense strength of the Li Family, which the Xuan Sect couldn¡¯t compare with. Yet, even with that, Jiang Lichun still chose to support him.

    To say it wasn¡¯t moving would be a lie; fair-weather friends are easy to find, but a friend in need is a friend indeed.

    Li Zhong looked up, his killing intent filling the air as he said, ¡°Are you implying that you want to be enemies with the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Jiang Lichun gave a dry laugh, with a feigned smile he flicked his horsetail whisk, and the aura of a Third Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator burst out instantly, turning the surrounding fallen leaves and dry branches to dust.

    Feeling this terrifying aura, Li Zhong¡¯s face changed, and he exclaimed, ¡°You dare lay a hand on me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li wishes to kill an elder of my Xuan Sect, do you expect me to sit still and await death, simply accepting my fate?¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyes flashed with deadly seriousness as he whispered to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed powerful, and compared with it, the Xuan Sect might only count as a third-rate small sect, but Li Zhong was merely a cultivator at the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, a level of cultivation that Jiang Lichun had yet to even consider a threat.

    As long as today¡¯s affair didn¡¯t leak out, the Li Family would never know.

    And the simplest way to keep someone silent is to kill them.

    Li Xiaoyao was inwardly shocked; the old guy seemed amiable on regular days, yet he was quite ruthless. However, this temperament suited Li Xiaoyao very well.

    Seeing this unfold, Fang Han was greatly alarmed and fearful.

    Although his cultivation was not weak, he still lacked experience compared to Jiang Lichun. If Jiang Lichun truly intended to kill, none of them would survive this day.

    ¡°Sect Leader Jiang!¡± Fang Han stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is just a petty squabble among the younger generation. Why escalate it to the level of sect conflict? In my opinion, we should let bygones be bygones. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± Jiang Lichun laughed coldly, his gaze turning towards the frightened Li Zhong as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Li isn¡¯t willing to let us off the hook.¡±

    ¡°You exaggerate, Sect Leader Jiang. Mr. Li is magnanimous, and Elder Li¡¯s earlier act was an unintentional mistake. Such a trifle surely doesn¡¯t warrant our relationship becoming so strained,¡± Fang Han managed a smile, looking towards Li Zhong, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Li?¡±

    When under someone else¡¯s roof, one has no choice but to bow their head, especially at a life-threatening moment. Li Zhong wasn¡¯t foolish enough to court death.

    ¡°Sect Leader Fang is correct. I have no grudge against the Xuan Sect, so there¡¯s no question of holding a grudge,¡± said Li Zhong, his smile forced, even as he resolved to contact his family and send people to eradicate the Xuan Sect once he left.

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, but he knew that under these circumstances, Jiang Lichun would definitely not let them off. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The murderous intent he had just exhibited was all too clear. To let them go now would be to plant a time bomb for himself.

    However, Jiang Lichun¡¯s response was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°I also think this is a misunderstanding,¡± Jiang Lichun grinned, revealing two rows of big yellow teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him in surprise. Jiang Lichun covertly gave him a look, and Li Xiaoyao immediately understood that the old man definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off as easily as he claimed.

    Though the conflict seemed to be resolved, Li Zhong couldn¡¯t wait to leave this place.

    Fang Han had the same thought, and when their eyes met, Fang Han stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to that ancient tomb.¡±

    Hearing that they were going to the ancient tomb, everyone was startled, then looked at them with a strange glint in their eyes.

    Poor Fang Han and his companions were yet unaware of what that glint meant, and they were still discussing in low voices: ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the night to go. I¡¯ll be in charge of killing the demon beasts, and you guys will take the opportunity to break the tomb¡¯s formation.¡±

    Li Zhong watched Jiang Lichun warily. Jiang Lichun was pretending to doze, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing.

    Once Fang Han and his group had left, Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, ¡°Why not kill them?¡±

    Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, took out his tobacco pipe, lit it, and began to take loud puffs while his gaze followed the direction the group had gone. He laughed and said, ¡°They¡¯ll die sooner or later, why bother doing it ourselves?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized: the old man planned to use Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Cunning and ruthless, I like it,¡± Li Xiaoyao grinned, his smile complementing Jiang Lichun¡¯s cold one. The cultivators nearby couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sight of their smiles.

    ¡°However, to ensure Zhu Jiuyin gets a midnight snack, we still need to do something,¡± said Jiang Lichun as he stood up.

    ¡­

    Fang Han led the way, his gaze vigilant as he probed the darkness, though his heart wasn¡¯t overly concerned.

    According to Lin Changfu, the demon beast¡¯s cultivation level was at about the Abstinence Realm, which posed no threat to him.

    ¡°Xuan Sect, Jiang Lichun, I must kill him!¡± Li Zhong, walking to one side, hissed through clenched teeth.

    Fang Han said softly, ¡°Mr. Li, rest assured, once we obtain the treasures within the ancient tomb, we¡¯ll immediately go back and prepare to wipe out the Xuan Sect in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, and that kid, how dare he talk to me like that! I¡¯m going to tie him up and torture him little by little, to let him know what it means to beg for death!¡± Li Zhong¡¯s chest was filled with an unrelenting murderous intent. When a demon beast suddenly appeared in front of them, killing intent flashed in Li Zhong¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward and threw a punch at the beast¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The demon beast was killed instantly, collapsing to the ground motionless.

    Wiping the blood from his fist, Li Zhong exhaled deeply, feeling a refreshing sense of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s move was swift and decisive. Surely it must be a special technique of the Li Family?¡± Lin Changfu seized the chance to brown-nose.

    Li Zhong glanced at him sidelong and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the most ordinary move.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Changfu¡¯s face twisted with embarrassment.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Fang Han cleared his throat and said, ¡°The ancient tomb is just ahead; let¡¯s pick up the pace.¡±

    Just then, they suddenly felt the ground beneath them tremble. A huge silhouette slowly rose from behind the ancient tomb, and faces colored with fear emerged among them.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 318: Blocking the Kill

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Blocking the Kill

    ¡°It¡¯s that demon beast!¡±

    Lin Changfu stretched his hand, pointing at the massive Zhu Jiuyin behind the ancient tomb, and shouted loudly.

    Fang Han looked up and after seeing Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s entire body, alarm surged in his heart.

    ¡°This is¡­ Zhu Jiuyin!¡± His pupils constricted slightly, instantly recognizing the identity of the demon beast, and Fang Han¡¯s body broke out in cold sweat.

    The others also felt intense danger and stood rooted to the spot, daring not to move.

    Gathering his courage, Fang Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill it, and you all take the chance to break the formation!¡±

    As his voice was about to fade, Fang Han, with his sword in hand, dashed forward, while Li Zhong and the others quickly moved to find the formation¡¯s position, launching a torrent of attacks like rain.

    However, no matter how they attacked, the formation remained unshaken, showing not the slightest sign of breaking.

    ¡°Fiend, meet your end!¡±

    Fang Han leapt into the air, soaring dozens of meters, his precious sword casting a cold light for miles, like moonlight pouring down, as he thrust toward Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s eyes.

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s eyelids moved, and the blade left a spark on them, but not even a slight mark remained.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Fang Han¡¯s pupils shrank, and a sense of crisis surged in his heart.

    ¡°This Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s cultivation level is definitely above the Abstinence Realm. My full-powered strike didn¡¯t leave a mark on him. This beast¡¯s cultivation level must have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, or even higher.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that thought, Fang Han turned and fled without hesitation, shouting loudly at the same time, ¡°Run!¡±

    The others, who were attacking the formation, heard a loud yell from above, trembled in their hearts, and turned to run.

    As Fang Han flew down, he said while escaping, ¡°This Zhu Jiuyin is too strong. Its cultivation level has reached at least the Spirit Cultivation Realm. We can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Li Zhong was startled and pulled out a satellite phone from his storage ring, running and making a call at the same time.

    The phone quickly connected, and Li Zhong yelled into it, ¡°Fifty miles south of Ling City on the highway, turn right and travel three hundred miles off the highway; there¡¯s a cultivator¡¯s ancient tomb with a Spirit Cultivation Realm tomb-guarding demon beast outside. Send someone immediately.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Li Zhong put away the phone into the storage ring and sped up his escape.

    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin getting closer, Fang Han gritted his teeth and said to Lin Changfu and the other two, ¡°Split up. You go that way; Mr. Li and I will return the way we came.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With the light tap of their feet, they parted ways with Fang Han and ran in the opposite direction.

    Zhu Jiuyin hesitated for a few seconds before once again pursuing Fang Han and his companion.

    Fang Han looked back from time to time, cursing, ¡°Why is this beast still relentless in chasing us?¡±

    Within the dense forest, two figures stood side by side. In front of them, roars echoed continuously, and even the ground beneath their feet trembled slightly.

    These two were none other than Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun, who were already waiting there.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Jiang Lichun replied, stooping slightly, his left hand behind his waist, right hand holding a smoking pipe.

    The black night, the white smoke, it all resembled the typical scene in ¡®Journey to the West¡¯ where demons were bound to appear.

    ¡°I bet they must have split up,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a light smile.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so sure?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao put on an air of profundity, ¡°Zhu Jiuyin stopped moving for a few seconds earlier; I guess that was when they split up. Zhu Jiuyin must have been hesitating about which one to chase. But now, it looks like Fang Han and Li Zhong are coming our way.¡±

    ¡°Kid, quite skilled, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Lichun said in surprise, evidently astonished by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s careful attention to detail.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao truly had not cheated with his thoughts, his judgment was indeed based on an attention to details.

    ¡°Here they come.¡±

    Two figures were rapidly weaving through the darkness, their faces etched with panic and fear.

    A crimson tongue licked its lips, an indifferent gaze piercing through the branches, swiftly locking onto the two figures. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Fang Han is yours to deal with, I¡¯ll take on Li Zhong!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Lichun drew his horsetail whisk from behind his waist, took a deep drag of his cigarette, and, with a flick of his hand, stored it in his Storage Ring, his eyes shining with a cold gleam as he targeted Fang Han.

    The two figures drew closer and closer, when suddenly, a sense of danger emanated from ahead.

    The two stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide with both shock and fear, staring at the specter-like figures that had appeared before them.

    His mouth twitched as he struggled to force a smile, Fang Han said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Li, have you come to rescue us?¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s gaunt cheeks were covered with a cold light, and his eyes were filled with unrestrained murderous intent.

    With a slight flick of his horsetail whisk, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Sect Leader Fang sure knows how to joke.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ want to kill us?¡± Fang Han¡¯s expression darkened, his right hand surreptitiously brushing over his Storage Ring.

    Li Zhong suddenly exploded, hysterically cursing, ¡°Jiang Lichun, I am from the Li Family of Xuan Country; do you dare kill me?¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly as he said, ¡°You were killed by the tomb-guarding Demon Beast; this is something witnessed by everyone. What does it have to do with me, Jiang Lichun?¡±

    Li Zhong felt a chill run through his body; Jiang Lichun was incredibly cunning. He had let them go earlier, only to make it seem reasonable to others, but he had been plotting to kill him all along.

    Facing the cunning Jiang Lichun, Li Zhong and Fang Han felt a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, do you really intend to go this far?¡± Fang Han asked in a deep voice.

    In terms of strength, neither of them was a match for Jiang Lichun, but if they joined forces, perhaps there might be a slim chance.

    ¡°To cut the weeds without removing the roots is not my style,¡± Jiang Lichun said, wasting no further words. He pushed off with his feet, feinting with his body to create an afterimage, and disappeared into the darkness.

    A fierce attack lunged at Fang Han.

    Fang Han¡¯s hair stood on end as he quickly retreated, shouting, ¡°Mr. Li, kill that kid quickly, then you and I can join forces to kill this old man!¡±

    ¡°Save your worries for yourself,¡± Jiang Lichun said with a faint smile, leisurely as if strolling through a garden, as attacks kept landing fiercely on Fang Han.

    On the other side, Li Zhong faced off with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Kid, there¡¯s a road to heaven yet you chose not to take it, there¡¯s no door to hell yet you barged in. Since you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Li Zhong had long found Li Xiaoyao displeasing to his eye; he would have killed him already if not for Jiang Lichun¡¯s influence.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that after letting him go once, Li Xiaoyao would dare to approach him again.

    Facing Jiang Lichun, he might feel panicked and lack confidence, but facing Li Xiaoyao, he was brimming with absolute confidence.

    The aura of a ninth layer Condensation Realm instantly erupted as Li Zhong drew a Long Spear from his Storage Ring.

    With a shake of his Long Spear, even the air seemed to tremble slightly. Li Zhong twisted on the balls of his feet, producing a humming sound, and the soil underfoot started spinning rapidly, sinking into a pit.

    Using this force, Li Zhong propelled himself forward like an arrow, long spear in hand, as if man and spear were one, thrusting instantly toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao sensed the aura instantly and his mouth curled up in a disdainful smile.

    It didn¡¯t matter if someone was a level above him; even Wu Cang, at the pinnacle of the Condensation Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from him, let alone Li Zhong of the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm?

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 319: Soft Persimmon [First Update]

    Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Soft Persimmon [First Update]

    Li Xiaoyao was ultimately a bit careless; although Wu Cang¡¯s cultivation level was indeed stronger than Li Zhong¡¯s, how could the Wu Family compare to the Li Family?

    As one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family had profound heritage, with countless high-level martial arts and spells.

    If not for this, how could the Li Family be listed among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?

    Li Zhong¡¯s mastery of the spear technique was nearly at perfection, his forceful and stern attacks were far more formidable than Wu Cang¡¯s.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly put aside the contempt in his heart, raised the Seven Star Ancient Sword to block the thrust, but his body was still shaken and forced to retreat several steps by this power.

    ¡°This is somewhat interesting,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s see what other tricks you have up your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°To think you could block that thrust!¡± Li Zhong was somewhat surprised, but then he sneered and said, ¡°Indeed you have some means, yet this does not change the fact that you will die by my spear.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s probably too early to jump to conclusions.¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was thrown into the air, but it did not fall to the ground as Li Zhong had anticipated.

    Just as the ancient sword seemed about to plunge into the ground, it abruptly stopped in mid-air, floating steadily beside Li Xiaoyao, its blade pointing straight at Li Zhong.

    At this sight, Li Zhong¡¯s pupils shrank, he exclaimed, ¡°A Mentalist! You are a Mentalist!¡±

    Jiang Lichun and Fang Han, who were engaged in combat, turned their heads upon hearing the shout and immediately noticed the floating ancient sword, shock evident in their eyes.

    ¡°This kid is actually a Mentalist!¡± Fang Han was greatly startled, his thoughts racing as he considered whether to abandon Li Zhong and flee alone.

    ¡°Xuan Sect has hit the jackpot!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s heart leaped with joy, as Li Xiaoyao had brought him too many surprises, like an endless treasure waiting to be explored.

    ¡°Escape!¡± In a few short seconds, Fang Han made his decision, giving up on Li Zhong.

    The Li Family might be worth associating with, but compared to that, preserving one¡¯s life was more important.

    Jiang Lichun swiftly drew back his hand and the horsetail whisk ¡°smack¡± struck Fang Han¡¯s back, causing him to stagger backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Zhong tightened his grip on the long spear and said, ¡°I did underestimate you, not expecting you to be a Mentalist. If you were allowed to continue your cultivation, perhaps in a few decades you might become a regional overlord, but now, you don¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite eager to see the unwillingness and despair in your eyes when I kill you.¡±

    ¡°To snuff out a cultivation genius in their cradle, this sense of achievement, is unparalleled!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt it was useless to argue with a man on the brink of death, speaking more words was pointless.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a light shout, the Seven Star Ancient Sword turned into a blur, like the wind it raced, aiming for Li Zhong¡¯s throat at a tricky angle.

    The long spear parried upwards, and with a ¡°clang,¡± spear and sword collided, instantly deflecting the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Li Zhong stepped swiftly, coming up to Li Xiaoyao as if shadowing him, retracting the spear and then thrusting powerfully, aiming for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    Li Xiaoyao sidestepped, barely avoiding the attack, but the long spear still pierced his shoulder, drawing a spurt of blood. Simultaneously, half of his garment was shredded by the fierce momentum.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained unchangingly impassive, the injury to his shoulder not causing him a shred of pain, his body moved slightly to the side, and his cold gaze seemed to emanate from the deepest abyss.

    As the clothes tore apart, the tiger fang pendant around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck swayed, flashing before Li Zhong¡¯s eyes. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The sacred beast, White Tiger!¡±

    Li Zhong¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, the term flashing in his mind, a stream of fragmented information in his brain linked together into a complete chain of thoughts.

    ¡°Your surname is Li!¡± Li Zhong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao paid no mind to whatever Li Zhong was thinking, seizing the moment of his distraction, the Seven Star Ancient Sword had already flown, piercing through his back, all the way through.

    Li Zhong slowly looked down, at the sword blade piercing his chest, his complexion turning ashen.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    His knees hit the ground, Li Zhong stared fixedly at Li Xiaoyao, his lips moving in fragmented speech, ¡°Your surname is Li¡­ You are¡­¡±

    Blood froth spilled from his mouth, and a complete sentence never managed to leave his lips.

    ¡°Pugh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gripped the hilt of the sword, pulled it out, and looked down coldly for a glance before nonchalantly slicing off his fingers and pocketing the storage ring.

    ¡°What!¡± Fang Han, covered in wounds, was shocked to see that Li Zhong had been killed.

    Although Li Zhong¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as his, he certainly wasn¡¯t someone Li Xiaoyao could kill.

    In that instant, he felt as if his nerves had become completely disordered.

    ¡°Old Jiang, finish it off quickly,¡± Li Xiaoyao urged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Jiang Lichun had been restraining his cultivation level, but upon seeing Li Xiaoyao dispose of Li Zhong, he no longer held back, and a surge of energy several times stronger than before burst forth.

    The force of that energy sent Fang Han¡¯s blood surging and his footing unstable.

    The horsetail whisk, whose material was unknown but proved harder than steel, struck Fang Han¡¯s shoulder with an audible sound of bones shattering.

    ¡°Agh!¡± Fang Han¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Jiang Lichun, do you truly wish to make an enemy of the Seven Swords Sect?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little late to say that now?¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Lichun struck at his right shoulder again.

    Fang Han nearly shattered his steel teeth and, with his bloodshot eyes, turned away from Jiang Lichun and frantically charged at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s in death, I will take someone with me!¡± Although he was no match for Jiang Lichun, he was certain he still had a hundred percent chance of taking down Li Xiaoyao.

    Watching Fang Han rushing towards him, Li Xiaoyao was not at all panicked; he slightly lifted his eyes and said softly, ¡°Think I¡¯m an easy target?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± the nearly crazed Fang Han, unleashing all his potential, pushed his speed to the limit ¡ª a strike so fast that even Jiang Lichun¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    ¡°Dodge it!¡± Jiang Lichun yelled in a low voice.

    But Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, did not dodge and kept his eyes firmly fixed on him.

    ¡°When speed is pushed to the utmost limit, even a droplet of water can penetrate a thousand-pound boulder.¡±

    ¡°In martial arts, only speed is unbreakable, for speed is always the ultimate weapon!¡±

    As he practiced the Sword Control Nine Forms, these words remained fresh in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s memory to this day, never to be forgotten.

    During this period, the cultivators he had fought with were indeed more powerful than he was, but to a limited extent ¡ª the strongest being Wu Cang, who was only two realms above him.

    But Fang Han was different; he was a cultivator at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, an entire realm stronger than himself.

    Very strong, incredibly strong!

    Even after hundreds of training sessions in the simulation system against Ouyang Gu, Li Xiaoyao could not guarantee that he could kill him in a straight confrontation!

    But, Li Xiaoyao wanted to try.

    The strong are those who constantly strengthen themselves through battle.

    What if the opponent was several times stronger than oneself?

    The strong are strong because they possess the heart of the strong.

    Nothing can make them submit, be afraid, or retreat!

    Gripping the Seven Star Ancient Sword tightly, Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, stepped into the Seven-Star Step, and the Sword Control Nine Forms unfolded, turning into a shadow in the night. Under Jiang Lichun¡¯s incredulous gaze, he moved proactively to meet Fang Han.

    Seeing this, Fang Han was first taken aback, then immediately furious, ¡°You think just because you killed Li Zhong, you can compare with me? Go to hell!¡±

    This strike, condensing all of Fang Han¡¯s learnings, caused the heavens and earth to lose color, and even the grass and trees were startled!

    Li Xiaoyao, with a frosty expression, performed the Sword Control Nine Forms without losing any ground.

    The next moment, two figures touched in an instant, then stood their ground in their respective sword-holding stances.

    In that moment, it seemed as though the whole world fell silent, and even the ever-pursuing Zhu Jiuyin stopped in the distance to watch vigilantly.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 320 - 320 Thirteenth Master

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Thirteenth Master

    Two figures stood back to back, Fang Han¡¯s precious sword angled towards the sky, while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword tip rested on the ground; neither moved, as though they had become statues.

    Jiang Lichun looked at Li Xiaoyao with concern. The last scene had happened too fast, even he hadn¡¯t seen clearly who had won.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The precious sword slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, emitting a clear, ringing sound, blood spurting from Fang Han¡¯s neck in a terrifying, fountain-like gush.

    Fang Han clutched his neck desperately with both hands and fell to his knees, his bloodshot eyes filled with unwillingness.

    The vital essence rapidly drained from his body; Fang Han had died, falling to the ground, his blood staining the green grass red.

    Now Jiang Lichun was truly shocked. He knew only too well what Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was.

    A cultivator at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm had prevailed in a head-on clash with a cultivator of the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm¡ªit was simply too unbelievable, too surreal.

    Had he not seen it with his own eyes, Jiang Lichun would never have believed it.

    If today¡¯s combat result were to spread, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name would likely instantaneously become known throughout the entire cultivator community.

    ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t see that coming,¡± Jiang Lichun walked over and patted him on the shoulder. He was about to ask what technique Li Xiaoyao had used when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body suddenly fell straight down.

    Jiang Lichun was startled, hurried to support him, and said, ¡°Kid, kid, are you okay?¡±

    He reached out to check under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nose; thankfully, thankfully, there was still breath.

    He quickly examined Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body and found a deep, bone-visible sword wound on his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao had dodged by a few centimeters at the last moment, otherwise, that sword strike would have been fatal.

    Even so, Li Xiaoyao was now seriously injured, one false move could potentially lead to death.

    Jiang Lichun wasn¡¯t going to let him die. He hoisted him onto his back, glanced back at the swiftly approaching Zhu Jiuyin, quickly collected Fang Han¡¯s storage ring and the precious sword, and swiftly left the scene.

    Zhu Jiuyin quickly followed, gazing at the two bodies in the blood pool. She lowered her head, flicked her snake-like tongue, and engulfed both bodies into her belly.

    ¡­

    Jindu, a large courtyard beneath the Imperial City.

    The gate of the large courtyard was gently pushed open from the outside, and a middle-aged man in formal attire strode in.

    In the courtyard, under a large locust tree, sat an old man.

    The middle-aged man quickly approached, bowed slightly, and respectfully called out, ¡°Thirteenth Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Thirteenth Uncle with closed eyes inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter that can¡¯t wait until morning?¡±

    The middle-aged man got straight to the point and said, ¡°Thirteenth Uncle, I just received a call from Li Zhong. He says he has discovered an ancient tomb in Ling City with a Spirit Cultivation Realm guardian demon beast.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thirteenth Uncle slowly opened his eyes, showing some surprise, ¡°Oh? A Spirit Cultivation Realm guardian demon beast? It seems the owner of the tomb must have had a pretty high cultivation level in life.¡±

    ¡°So, Thirteenth Uncle, who do you think should be sent?¡±

    Thirteenth Uncle¡¯s finger tapped lightly on the bamboo chair and he said, ¡°Let Li Tu handle it. The boy¡¯s been under house arrest for a while; I reckon he¡¯s built up quite a bit of anger. It would do him good to go and slay that demon beast, to blow off some steam.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell Li Tu right away.¡±

    After the man had left the courtyard and walked the whole way down the alley, he finally got into a parked recreational vehicle.

    Thirteenth Uncle held a high position in the Li Family, and no matter who visited, they could never drive their cars into the alley¡ªthis was a rule nobody dared to break.

    Once inside the RV, a glass of water was immediately handed to him. The man took out a satellite phone and dialed a number. After a few rings, the call connected: ¡°Thirteenth Uncle has spoken. Li Tu¡¯s confinement is over. He will go to Ling City to perform a mission.¡±

    ¡°What task?¡±

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, several carriages stopped outside the alley, the doors opened, and several young men, brimming with anger, marched swiftly towards the alley.

    Even in their anger, the young men did not dare to act rashly upon arriving. They respectfully knocked on the door, and not until a voice from inside said, ¡°Come in,¡± did they dare to push the door open and enter.

    It seemed as if the Thirteenth Elder had been sitting under the locust tree all night, his posture not having changed at all.

    The few who came in called out respectfully: ¡°Thirteenth Elder.¡±

    ¡°What brings you to see this old man?¡± Thirteenth Elder said with a smile, somewhat surprised.

    The man leading the group expressed his dissatisfaction: ¡°Thirteenth Elder, I heard from Uncle Jun that you¡¯ve sent Li Tu to Ling City for a mission.¡±

    Thirteenth Elder hummed affirmatively and with a gesture of his right hand, a snow-white squirrel leaped down from the tree and landed on his shoulder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t accept this!¡± the man said, neck stiff with defiance: ¡°I, Li Yu, have done so much for the family. What has Li Tu done? All he knows is to woo girls and drink. Why send him?¡±

    ¡°You, oh you,¡± Thirteenth Elder laughed helplessly: ¡°Enough, if you want to go, then go.¡±

    Feeling some of his anger dissipate, Li Yu said: ¡°Thank you, Thirteenth Elder. I will make sure to complete this mission perfectly.¡±

    ¡°I have but one demand,¡± said Thirteenth Elder, slowly sitting up straight, emanating the aura of someone from an upper position. The young men instinctively straightened their backs in response.

    The Thirteenth Elder¡¯s aged eyes swept over each of their faces: ¡°Be it you or Li Tu, you all belong to the Li Family. No matter the size of the conflict, settle it within the family. Outside, there shall be no infighting, nor shall you harm one another. Is that understood?¡±

    Li Yu and the others nodded: ¡°We understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±

    After leaving the large courtyard, the man beside Li Yu let out a relieved sigh, patting his chest and saying: ¡°Thirteenth Elder¡¯s presence is too strong. When he was staring at me just now, it gave me the creeps.¡±

    Another person voiced their agreement with equal unease: ¡°I felt the same.¡±

    ¡°Everyone go back and prepare. We¡¯ll meet at the airport at twelve o¡¯clock,¡± Li Yu said, a glint of cold light in his eyes: ¡°This time, I will solve this matter before Li Tu and show the elders that he is nothing but a waste.¡±

    ¡­

    Even though Thirteenth Elder knew that the tomb-protecting demon beast was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned.

    Both Li Tu and Li Yu were cultivation geniuses of the Li Family, having reached the Abstinence Realm in their early thirties.

    Though they were a realm below that demon beast, given the cultivation techniques and spells they had learned, and the weapons in their possession, defeating a higher-ranked adversary was not impossible.

    If not for this, how could the Li Family be one of Xuan Country¡¯s eight great families?

    ¡­

    At Li Xiaoyao¡¯s house in Ling City.

    Li Xiaoyao lay on the bed, his face slightly pale.

    After facing off against Fang Han of the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm last night, Li Xiaoyao had killed him with a single sword strike, but he had also sustained very serious injuries.

    Although it was only a single sword strike, it contained all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s energy.

    Jiang Lichun sat by the bed, his fingers on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist, sensing his condition. Surprised, he said: ¡°Is this kid even human? Such heavy wounds, and in one night, he¡¯s almost completely healed. Truly a monster.¡±

    Shaking his head, Jiang Lichun stood up and left the room to stew demon beast meat for Li Xiaoyao.

    No sooner had Jiang Lichun stepped out, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 321 - 321 Continuous Breakthrough

    Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Continuous Breakthrough

    ¡°Injured?¡±

    With a slight frown, the events of last night replayed before his eyes like a film projector.

    ¡°Though I was seriously injured, I killed Fang Han!¡± Li Xiaoyao said excitedly, ¡°That Fang Han was a Ninth Rank cultivator in the Abstinence Realm, a whole realm higher than me, yet I managed to surpass my level and kill him with a single sword!¡±

    ¡°These days of trials with Ouyang Gu really haven¡¯t been in vain!¡±

    Defeating an enemy from a higher realm is something most cultivators or martial artists wouldn¡¯t even dare think about.

    However, Li Xiaoyao, both immensely talented and bold, not only dared to think it but also dared to test it with his own body.

    One should realize that this is no child¡¯s play; a failure would mean death.

    Yet, it was precisely because he skirted the edge of death that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength improved so rapidly.

    After yesterday¡¯s great battle, Li Xiaoyao felt an imminent breakthrough.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly got up from the bed, formed seals with his hands, and strands of invisible spiritual energy rushed frantically into his body.

    With a furrowed brow, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°The spiritual energy here is too thin, far too thin.¡±

    Opening his eyes and suppressing the turbulent spiritual power within him, Li Xiaoyao jumped out of bed, stepped into his slippers, and left the house in just his pajamas.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake, kid?¡± Jiang Lichun, who was stewing a pot of meat soup, saw Li Xiaoyao come out and expressed surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao stared fixedly at the meat soup on the stove, walked over, grabbed it, and under Jiang Lichun¡¯s astonished gaze, he drank the entire pot of meat soup straight away.

    ¡°Damn, are you alright, kid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit and will be back later, don¡¯t look for me.¡± Leaving that statement behind and regardless of Jiang Lichun¡¯s worries, Li Xiaoyao flashed out of the house.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Lichun formed hand seals, pondered for a long while, then frowned and said, ¡°Though I can¡¯t discern specific details, the divination shows great auspices.¡±

    Leaving the house, Li Xiaoyao took a cab to the shop.

    Zhang Meng was sitting in the shop, and since it opened, business had been booming.

    Those antiques that Li Xiaoyao had found at the flea market turned out to be all genuine pieces, and Zhang Meng had been learning with a few masters when she had time. Her ability to appraise and understand antiques had markedly improved.

    Not wanting to disturb Zhang Meng, Li Xiaoyao turned into a residual shadow and instantly rushed into the room. Zhang Meng only felt a gust of wind blowing in and curiously glanced at the shop before turning her attention away.

    Descending to the Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao immediately sat down cross-legged, formed hand seals, and started cultivating. With each inhalation and exhalation, the dense spiritual energy almost turned solid as it rushed into his nostrils.

    The spiritual energy nearly wrapped Li Xiaoyao into a mummy, making him look like a giant egg from a distance.

    ¡°Not enough, still not enough.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted inwardly as one Spirit Qi Pill after another flew out of his Storage Ring and into his mouth. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as the pill medicine entered his mouth, it turned into a rush of dense spiritual power, absorbed by the Dantian.

    With the surge of Spirit Qi Pills, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Dantian underwent a substantial change.

    An aura that seemed deliberately suppressed burst forth explosively from inside Li Xiaoyao at that moment. Waves of energy emanated outwards in all directions, creating an extraordinary shock.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Zhang Meng, who was looking down at a shareholder identification book, suddenly felt the ground tremble beneath her feet, frightening her so much that she immediately stood up and ran out of the shop.

    The proprietors of other shops were also scared by the tremor, thinking it was an earthquake.

    Zhang Meng closed the shop door tightly and headed home early.

    If it were truly an earthquake, staying there would be waiting for death.

    Underground, following the eruption of such a terrifying aura from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, an even more powerful and dreadful suction force was released from within his dantian. The surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards his body like the flow of a mighty river.

    ¡°Just a little bit more, just a little bit more!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bellowed, swallowing the last bit of pill medicine from his storage ring.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A muffled sound emanated from his dantian, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aura gradually began to stabilize. A few seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made the breakthrough. This one really wasn¡¯t easy,¡± he said with a chuckle, shaking his head. Just as he was about to get up, his expression suddenly became strange. Looking down at his body, he muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, another breakthrough?¡±

    Indeed, the recently calmed dantian was once again pulsating with an agitation that left him speechless.

    This agitation was a precursor to breakthrough.

    A consecutive breakthrough.

    Such an opportunity was something you couldn¡¯t seek, but only encounter by chance.

    Li Xiaoyao was ecstatic and somewhat excited, yet he knew he needed more spiritual energy at this moment.

    This place could no longer satisfy his requirement.

    His gaze shifted towards the passage leading downward, where columns of spiritual energy rose like mini tornadoes.

    Grinding his teeth, Li Xiaoyao exclaimed, ¡°Fortune favors the bold, let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao plunged into the passage and appeared on the lower layer of the spirit stone vein.

    He cautiously observed the green serpent beside the coffin, thinking to himself that even the recent commotion hadn¡¯t awoken it; surely this time it wouldn¡¯t be startled either?

    With the breakthrough within reach, Li Xiaoyao did not dare hesitate. He sat down cross-legged, formed the right hand seals, and the spiritual energy, denser than before, surged into his body recklessly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body greedily devoured this spiritual energy which, after refinement through his cultivation technique, instantly converted into strands of pure spiritual power, seeping into his dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian was like a gigantic and parched lake, desperately swallowing the external spiritual energy.

    If someone were here, they would undoubtedly gape in disbelief at the sight of dozens of meters long spiritual energy tornadoes linking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body with the spirit stone vein.

    This continued for half an hour, and a sense of fulfillment finally emerged from within the dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands changed seals, he pressed down slightly and softly chanted, ¡°Condense!¡±

    The rapidly revolving dantian, upon his soft exclamation, came to a sudden halt and then exploded with a terrifying suction force, compressing the vast spiritual energy at full speed.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian were the ocean, then at this moment this vast ocean was swiftly shrinking, transforming into a lake.

    The process of condensing energy was slow and tedious, and without day or night in the underground spirit stone vein, it was impossible to clearly sense the passage of time.

    Time passed indeterminately until Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a very faint sound, like the crisp tinkling of shattered glass on the ground, rose from within the dantian.

    With that crisp sound, waves of invisible auras burst forth from the dantian, sweeping in all directions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made the breakthrough!¡±

    A joyful voice erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    And at that moment, the massive green serpent lying beside the coffin lazily opened its eyes, its demeanor languid, yet its gaze was filled with restlessness and anger.

    A strong sense of danger overwhelmed him. Li Xiaoyao, who had just managed consecutive breakthroughs, now felt a chilling coldness gripping him, sending tingles down his scalp.

    ¡°Master, danger!¡± the voice of Nie Xiaoqian rang inside his mind.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 322: The Violent Uprising of the Green Snake [First Update]

    Chapter 322: Chapter 322: The Violent Uprising of the Green Snake [First Update]

    ¡°Young Master, danger!¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian immediately appeared, urgently warning him.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Li Xiaoyao could only sense the danger, but had no idea where it was coming from.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    A sharp roar came from behind.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.

    It was that green snake!

    The green snake had awakened, his breakthrough had caused too much commotion, and it finally stirred the beast!

    The terrifying presence was the most powerful demon beast Li Xiaoyao had ever felt in his cultivation until now.

    Even that tomb-guarding Zhu Jiuyin had not given Li Xiaoyao such a sense of palpitations.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    The green snake opened its gaping maw, and the cold light gleaming from its sharp fangs gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of unprecedented crisis.

    In that instant, Li Xiaoyao felt as if his body was incapable of moving.

    ¡°Young Master, run quickly!¡±

    A gentle spiritual power enveloped his body, Xiaoqian took his hand, and in a flash, they were escaping upward.

    Not daring to hesitate for even a moment, the two of them flew up along the tunnel.

    The dreadful presence was fast approaching from behind, and Li Xiaoyao had the illusion that if he paused for even a second, his body would be engulfed by that fiery breath, leaving no trace of his bones.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Nie Xiaoqian had already helped him escape to the shop.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the two fled through the back door, racing down the main road.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A furious roar came from the shop, piercing into the sky. Centered around the shop, the roar spread out, covering several hundred miles.

    Li Yu, who had just left the airport, heard the beast¡¯s roar and his face turned pale with shock. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A demon beast!¡± Li Yu¡¯s gaze quickly focused in the direction of the sound, saying, ¡°What level of demon beast is this? Just its roar makes me lose the will to resist.¡±

    Those accompanying him also felt their hearts pounding and turned pale under the roar of the beast.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao ran wildly for dozens of miles before daring to look back.

    The breath gradually faded away, and Li Xiaoyao let out a long sigh of relief.

    Ultimately, the green snake had not chased after them. If it had, probably no one in Ling City could subdue it.

    After leaving the shop, Li Xiaoyao quickly made a call to Zhang Meng.

    When he had initially escaped, he hadn¡¯t sensed Zhang Meng¡¯s presence, so she must have left early.

    He had to tell Zhang Meng to stay away from the shop for a while, for if anything happened to her because of this, Li Xiaoyao would never be able to forgive himself.

    ¡°Xiaoyao Brother, there¡¯s been an earthquake in Ling City.¡± As the call connected, Zhang Meng spoke with some nervousness.

    ¡°Recently, don¡¯t go to the shop as there¡¯s been a problem,¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered before adding, ¡°Arrange a tour group for Uncle Zhang to go abroad and have fun for a while. Book it now, and I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Meng looked confused.

    My Brother Xiaoyao wants me to arrange a tour group for Dad? And he¡¯s in such a hurry, what on earth happened?

    When she got home, Jiang Lichun was standing on the balcony with a satellite phone.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao return, Jiang Lichun made a gesture to him to wait a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else, hanging up now.¡± After putting away the satellite phone, Jiang Lichun approached and was about to speak when his eyes suddenly brightened with surprise, and he asked, ¡°You had a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s to be done about the ancient tomb?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way, Zhu Jiuyin is too powerful, and with our collective strength, even together, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against it,¡± Jiang Lichun shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Giving up just like that isn¡¯t my style,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a confident smile, ¡°Leave this to me, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Just as Jiang Lichun was about to say that the kid couldn¡¯t possibly have a way, he suddenly shut his mouth.

    If it were anyone else, Jiang Lichun would think they were boasting, but Li Xiaoyao had a knack for pulling off miracles.

    Maybe, just maybe, he actually had a way.

    After all, the number of hidden cards this kid had up his sleeve was so numerous that even Jiang Lichun was sometimes at a loss for words.

    ¡°Did you hear a beast roar just now?¡± Jiang Lichun changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°I heard it, no idea what demon beast it was, but it could be heard from dozens of miles away, must have a terrifying cultivation level,¡± Li Xiaoyao knowingly asked.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s expression became slightly grave as he said, ¡°Not just dozens of miles, its roar could be heard within a hundred miles. If we consider cultivation level, I¡¯m afraid this demon beast has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face also turned solemn.

    As the only one who had encountered the green snake up close, he knew all too well how terrifying its cultivation level was.

    Above the Spirit Cultivation Realm is the Golden Core Realm, and above the Golden Core Realm is the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°Ling City has been restless lately,¡± Jiang Lichun said with a sigh, ¡°Ling City has always had an imperial aura, and it¡¯s normal for it to harbour so many demon beasts.¡±

    Curiously, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°If that demon beast truly reached the Spirit Condensation Realm, won¡¯t its appearance destroy the entire Ling City?¡±

    ¡°Have you been watching too many movies and reading novels?¡± Jiang Lichun looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°Do you really think that the cultivators of Xuan Country are all pushovers? The cultivators you¡¯re dealing with now are just the tip of the iceberg. The real powerhouses prefer to stay hidden amongst the ordinary. You may not see them act on a day-to-day basis, but once the nation faces a crisis, these cultivators will step in to resolve it. Otherwise, why do you think humans can live so peacefully despite the presence of demon beasts?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, those demon beasts aren¡¯t foolish. The beasts with such cultivation levels have long since developed intelligence, and they wouldn¡¯t be so reckless as to make enemies of humanity. If they dared to do so, they would have been eliminated long ago.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°The strong ones you mentioned, are they the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?¡±

    Jiang Lichun shook his head and said, ¡°The Eight Great Sects are just some of the visible powerhouses. While there aren¡¯t many who are stronger than them, there certainly are a few; it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t like to show off and covet fame like the Eight Great Sects.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your cultivation level now? I feel like you¡¯re more than just the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm,¡± Jiang Lichun remembered distinctly that Li Xiaoyao was at the eighth layer of the Condensation Realm before his breakthrough, but now, he could sense that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was definitely more than the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and said, ¡°Peak of the Condensation Realm, just a bit short of reaching the Abstinence Realm. Eh, the speed of my cultivation is still a bit slow; I need to speed it up.¡±

    ¡°A two-rank leap in one go, and you call that slow?¡± His mouth twitched fiercely as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared almost regretful. He really felt like smacking him.

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao opened the Mysterious System and scrolled through the system for a while but didn¡¯t find anything that would rapidly increase his strength without side effects.

    Feeling a bit disappointed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly thought that he might as well directly ask the System.

    This unreliable System liked to peddle its wares, so he might as well let it make its own recommendations.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 323: Divine Invocation Technique [Second Update]

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Divine Invocation Technique [Second Update]

    ¡°System, is there any way to quickly increase my Cultivation Level?¡±

    ¡°Demonic Cultivation Technique.¡±

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique.¡±

    The first two seemed normal, but what came after made Li Xiaoyao speechless.

    ¡°Gundam robots.¡±

    ¡°Gauss sniper rifles.¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, what is all this stuff? You expect me, a peak Condensation Realm cultivator, to fight opponents with a sniper rifle? Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate high-tech weapons. As human technology advances daily, powerful modern weapons can directly kill immortals.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. Are you kidding me? This powerful? They can directly kill immortals!

    Li Xiaoyao immediately put aside his contempt and asked, ¡°How much is a Gundam robot?¡±

    If the price was right, high-tech weapons might not be off the table. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just thinking about operating a robot, weaving through a crowd of cultivators wielding a laser sword and lopping off heads, thrilled him.

    No sooner had his voice trailed off than the high-tech weapons catalog appeared before him.

    ¡°Gundam robot, price: 50 million Spirit Stones.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out: ¡°50 million!!! Why don¡¯t you just rob me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had over a billion Spirit Stones in his system, and if you¡¯d asked him to buy a Gundam robot yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated. But now, he lacked that decisive resolve.

    The Green Snake had awakened, and the once inexhaustible Spirit Stone Vein could no longer be mined.

    The Spirit Stones in the system could only be consumed, not replenished.

    In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao had to use Spirit Stones systematically.

    ¡°What are the Demonic Cultivation Technique and Divine Invocation Technique?¡±

    The system flashed, and a line of text appeared: ¡°Demonic Cultivation Technique: A secret technique of the demonic sects, can devour the opponent¡¯s Cultivation Level and convert it for one¡¯s own use. This technique is a great demonic method, once cultivated, a demonic seed will be planted within the body, making it nearly impossible to resolve.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, so it¡¯s a Magic Technique, no way, no way, give me another one.¡±

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique, the supreme Immortal Law of the Taoism Origin. It is divided into three stages: the lesser Divine Invocation Technique summons lower gods, the intermediate summons middle gods, and the advanced summons high immortals.¡±

    Glancing at the price, his eyeballs nearly burst out of their sockets.

    ¡°20 million.¡±

    It was much cheaper than Gundam robots, but still astronomically expensive.

    If the Divine Invocation Technique weren¡¯t easier to practice, Li Xiaoyao would definitely prefer the seventy-two Divine Skills. After all, he had only purchased the sword technique among the seventy-two variations and had yet to learn the other seventy-one Divine Skills.

    Li Xiaoyao had a brainstorm and asked, ¡°System, since the Divine Invocation Technique is divided into three parts, can they be purchased separately?¡±

    ¡°Not possible.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Host¡¯s Cultivation Level is too low, unauthorized to know, please increase your Cultivation Level as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit¡­¡±

    Grinding his teeth, Li Xiaoyao still purchased the Divine Invocation Technique.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations to the host for purchasing: Divine Invocation Technique (Three Parts).¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Divine Invocation Technique and quickly flipped through it, imprinting all the cultivation methods deep into his mind.

    ¡°This is the Divine Invocation Technique?¡± He opened his eyes, his face speechless.

    What kind of crappy Divine Invocation Technique is this? Isn¡¯t it just a fancier soul summoning technique¡­

    Li Xiaoyao felt a furious sense of being cheated, but he was helpless against the system; the money was already spent, and there was definitely no getting it back.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Shaking his head and sighing softly, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and entered the combat simulation system, ready to test the Divine Invocation Technique on Ouyang Gu.

    ¡­

    The night passed without incident, and come early next day.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation, and a sharp light flashed in his gaze, his whole demeanor seemed even more Condensed than the day before.

    Getting up from bed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly noticed that his hair seemed to have grown a lot longer.

    Touching the hair that now reached his shoulders and smiling slightly, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of cutting it shorter.

    Appearance was irrelevant to cultivation, and Li Xiaoyao was not currently concerned with his looks.

    In the early stages, cultivators practice with Spiritual Energy, whereas, in the latter stages, they cultivate their Taoist heart.

    If one is preoccupied with such things all day, should they even continue cultivating? Might as well change careers and become a fashion designer.

    Walking out of the room, he saw Jiang Lichun sitting on the sofa with a laptop on his lap.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite trendy, huh? Playing with a laptop.¡± Sitting down next to him, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Did you stew the meat?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re out of meat.¡± Jiang Lichun glanced up briefly before returning to his internet browsing.

    ¡°All gone?¡± Startled for a moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that he had bought the corpse of a two-tailed tiger cat at the Ghost Market and hadn¡¯t touched it in his Storage Ring.

    ¡°I have a Demon Beast here, stew it for me.¡± Saying this, Li Xiaoyao threw the two-tailed tiger cat onto the ground.

    The old man Jiang glanced at it and his eyes suddenly bulged.

    ¡°A two-tailed tiger cat! Where did you get this from, you kid?¡±

    ¡°Quite knowledgeable, aren¡¯t you.¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Bought it at the Ghost Market. Cost me quite a few tens of thousands of Spirit Stones.¡±

    Old man Jiang said, ¡°The realm of a two-tailed tiger cat can be identified by the number of tails. Two tails means the Condensation Realm, three means the Abstinence Realm, and so forth.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao expressed his surprise, ¡°This Demon Beast can advance in levels?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you think only humans can cultivate?¡± Shooting him an annoyed glance, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°I¡¯m busy, you go stew it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Busy with what? Scram!¡± Fuming till his cheeks puffed up, Jiang Lichun snapped, ¡°Go stew the meat, I need to talk to you in a bit.¡±

    Pouting, Li Xiaoyao took out a dagger, cut a piece of meat from the two-tailed tiger cat, added some herbs, and put everything into the pressure cooker to stew.

    Looking at the pressure cooker, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that it had been a while since he last refined Pill Medicine.

    He had nothing better to do at the moment, so why not make a few pills?

    He couldn¡¯t rely too much on the System; his Spirit Stones seemed plentiful, but they were finite, diminishing with each use.

    Being self-sufficient was better. Once he got through this busy period, he¡¯d plant the medicinal herbs in the little peach garden mountain. Then, he could truly be self-sufficient.

    ¡°Huff~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized there was so much to do, but he never had enough time.

    Once he settled the matters with the ancient tomb, maybe he would be able to relax.

    He went to the living room and closed all the windows, sealing them shut before drawing the curtains as well.

    To Jiang Lichun, these actions seemed incredibly strange.

    ¡°What are you up to again, kid?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and walked back into the living room, saying, ¡°Refining Pill Medicine.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face twitched, and Jiang Lichun couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Using the pressure cooker again to refine pills?¡±

    ¡°Hey, old man, if you¡¯re so capable, then don¡¯t ever ask me to refine pills for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao glared at him, clearly annoyed by the skepticism.

    ¡°Wasting all the good herbs, you think just anyone can become an Alchemist? You think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Suddenly, a black three-legged Medicine Cauldron appeared, landing in the living room, causing the rest of Jiang Lichun¡¯s words to swallow back down his throat.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 324: Better to let go of the sand that canâ€™t be grasped.

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Better to let go of the sand that can¡¯t be grasped.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a Medicine Cauldron?¡± Jiang Lichun asked with some uncertainty.

    ¡°What else did you think it was? A bathtub?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, snorted lightly, and thought to himself, just wait until I refine the Pill Medicine, then you¡¯ll be begging me for it.

    With a Spirit Condensation breath, Li Xiaoyao took out the ingredients for refining the Spirit Qi Pill and arranged them neatly to one side.

    Jiang Lichun kept silent, quietly watching Li Xiaoyao.

    It sure looked the part, but he had no idea when this kid had also bought a Medicine Cauldron.

    However, having a Medicine Cauldron and ingredients was useless without the most important thing for an alchemist, which was the flame. Without the flame, everything would be in vain.

    He clearly remembered that the first time Li Xiaoyao practiced alchemy, he had used a pressure cooker and a gas stove¡­

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was calm as he extended his right hand, palm open, and a clump of golden flame slowly rose up.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s pupils slightly contracted¡ª the kid actually had his own primordial flame source!

    Shit, is he trying to defy the heavens?

    The Spirit Qi Pill was just a First Grade Pill Medicine, the most basic kind.

    Its main purpose was to be used for recovering Spiritual Energy during battles when one¡¯s Spiritual Energy was insufficient.

    The refinement process for the Spirit Qi Pill was very simple and allowed for multiple ones to be refined at once.

    Li Xiaoyao planned to use the Spirit Qi Pill to lay a solid foundation.

    The Jin Yuan fire touched the Medicine Cauldron and entered. A hint of searing heat suddenly rose within the cold cauldron as herbs began flying into it in a smooth, uninterrupted flow.

    His eyes fixed on the herbs engulfed in flames, Li Xiaoyao, with his exceptional spiritual sense, perceived even the slightest changes.

    A quarter of an hour later, all the ingredients were completely refined.

    Next was to merge all the refined ingredients together.

    In Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyes, all of this looked so difficult, but under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s control, it seemed as simple as slicing vegetables.

    Not until a bunch of fragrant Spirit Qi Pills flew out of the Medicine Cauldron did Jiang Lichun truly believe that the kid indeed knew the art of alchemy.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead and with a smile appearing on his face, Li Xiaoyao looked at the dozen Pills in his hand and said, ¡°Not bad, a success on the first try.¡±

    Jiang Lichun asked, ¡°Who taught you alchemy?¡±

    ¡°None of your damn business.¡± With a retort, Li Xiaoyao put away the Pills and turned to walk toward the kitchen.

    Jiang Lichun felt a bit annoyed; what was he doing taking the kid so seriously?

    The aroma was overflowing; the meat of the two-tailed tiger cat was particularly tender.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun each had a large bowl, ate to their satisfaction, and there was still half a pot left.

    ¡°Why did you stew so much?¡± It would be too wasteful not to finish the meat soup.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it later,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier you had something important to discuss with me?¡±

    When it came to serious matters, Jiang Lichun immediately became solemn, ¡°Do you remember the roar of the Demon Beast from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred; could someone have discovered that Demon Beast beneath the antique shop?

    Jiang Lichun said, ¡°I got news today that many Sects and families are secretly rushing to Ling City.¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of that Demon Beast?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°But it¡¯s not just for the Demon Beast, it¡¯s also for that ancient tomb.¡±

    Raising his eyebrows lightly, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Has the news of the ancient tomb spread?¡±

    ¡°Too many people know about the tomb, and since they can¡¯t enter, naturally they would seek help,¡± Jiang Lichun shook his head slightly and said, ¡°However, this might not be a bad thing. The more people who know about the tomb, the more advantageous it is for us.¡±

    ¡°Fishing in troubled waters?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant; it¡¯s called reaping the fisherman¡¯s gains.¡± He chuckled, the old Jiang Lichun said, ¡°There are quite a few powerful individuals coming this time. They should have more than enough to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, and we just need to hide in the shadows. Once they deal with Zhu Jiuyin and break the Formation, we can follow them inside.¡±

    ¡°That might actually work,¡± Li Xiaoyao had originally planned to use the Divine Invocation Technique to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, but now, it seemed unnecessary.

    Showing off his strength too much wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for Li Xiaoyao.

    Jiang Lichun stood up from the couch and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take care of some things. If everything goes well, we¡¯ll head to the ancient tomb tomorrow.¡±

    After Jiang Lichun left, Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade and absorbed the remaining half pot of meat soup.

    Li Xiaoyao packed away the Medicine Cauldron and said apologetically, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, I¡¯m afraid it will be some time before I can take you home.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian responded understandingly, ¡°My lord has important matters first; Xiaoqian is not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I, Li Xiaoyao, will keep the promise I made to you,¡± he said solemnly to her, ¡°I need to step out for a moment.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drove to the residential area where Zhang Meng lived. After hearing what Li Xiaoyao had to say, Zhang Meng arranged a high-end tour for her father and sent him off to enjoy it.

    ¡°Ding-dong!¡±

    The doorbell rang. Zhang Meng hurried to open the door and saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance. She threw her arms open and lunged at him.

    After pinching her buttocks a few times, Li Xiaoyao carried her straight to the couch and took out a marrow-cleansing, bone-tempering pill from his Storage Ring, saying, ¡°Eat this.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Meng didn¡¯t even ask; she just swallowed it down.

    What followed was a routine Li Xiaoyao was all too familiar with. After removing her impurities, the two of them went straight into the bathroom and began their intense encounter.

    Having not seen each other for a while, Zhang Meng¡¯s enthusiasm was sky-high, even leaving Li Xiaoyao somewhat overwhelmed.

    Eventually satisfying her, Li Xiaoyao carried her to bed and they began dual cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have much time left, and before leaving, he left a marrow-cleansing, bone-tempering pill for Zhang Meng, which was intended for her father.

    Now that he had the ability, Li Xiaoyao did what he could to take care of the people around him.

    After leaving home, Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to call Zhu Xiaoyue.

    When Zhu Xiaoyue picked up the phone, her voice was laced with a complaining tone, ¡°Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long? Don¡¯t you want to be in a relationship with me anymore? Just say it, and I won¡¯t pester you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao broke out in a cold sweat. What was she talking about?

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come find you.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue was still at work. Li Xiaoyao drove to the police station and picked her up.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, still in her uniform, got into the car and remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit busy lately, I got in touch with you as soon as I got back,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained while driving.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You clearly have the scent of another woman¡¯s perfume on you.¡±

    Uh¡­

    This was quite embarrassing.

    ¡°Cough cough, what would you like to eat?¡± Li Xiaoyao changed the subject.

    ¡°Stop the car; I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue,¡± Li Xiaoyao sighed, ¡°There are some things that I hope you won¡¯t get involved in, which is why I haven¡¯t told you.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue laughed mockingly. ¡°Right, you never regarded me as your girlfriend. You never want to share anything with me. Since it¡¯s like this, what¡¯s the point of me clinging to you?¡±

    With a wry smile, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it? Tell me,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes turned red. Li Xiaoyao was the first man she truly cared for, but he was like the wind, elusive and hard to grasp.

    She felt the distance between her and Li Xiaoyao was growing wider, as if she was about to lose him.

    Sand that can¡¯t be held is better off tossed away.

    When it came to love, Zhu Xiaoyue hoped to be rational, and that¡¯s what she was trying to do.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 325: The First Intimate Contact

    Chapter 325: Chapter 325: The First Intimate Contact

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t think so, though. Even though he hadn¡¯t had physical intimacy with Zhu Xiaoyue, in his heart, Zhu Xiaoyue was sooner or later going to be his woman.

    This was probably the difference in thinking between a Cultivator and a mortal.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    ¡°Brake!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on the brakes, and the car stopped by the side of the road.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pushed open the car door and walked away without looking back.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out to grab her, but Zhu Xiaoyue shook him off fiercely, yet she didn¡¯t manage to break free.

    ¡°Stop making a fuss,¡± Li Xiaoyao said forcefully as he held her in his arms.

    Zhu Xiaoyue struggled even harder, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, let me go!¡±

    One must not indulge a woman¡¯s temper tantrums, and Li Xiaoyao knew this well, so he scooped her up with his right hand and carried her over his shoulder.

    A car passed by, saw what was happening, and the driver stopped to shout at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Put the woman down! Otherwise, I¡¯m calling the police.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him completely. The man came over to intervene, but Li Xiaoyao turned his head and barked, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The man¡¯s soul seemed to tremble at that moment, and he dared not take another step forward.

    Tossing Zhu Xiaoyue into the car, Li Xiaoyao locked the doors and drove to the nearest hotel without a word.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glared at him with red eyes, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll forgive you just like that?¡±

    ¡°Wait until you hear my explanation, then decide whether to forgive me. If you decide to leave me in the end, I will respect your decision,¡± Li Xiaoyao said seriously as he looked at her.

    When they reached the hotel, Li Xiaoyao opened a luxurious presidential suite and took Zhu Xiaoyue up to the room in the elevator.

    In the room, Zhu Xiaoyue sat on the sofa in silence, her calm demeanor so different from her usual style that Li Xiaoyao found it a bit unsettling.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. He lifted his hand, and a cup of tea rose from the coffee table and slowly floated toward Zhu Xiaoyue.

    As she was sulking, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly saw this and her eyes widened in disbelief at the tea cup before her.

    When she realized it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s doing, she asked incredulously, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao put on an act of depth, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not human.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue looked incredulous and then angrily said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you think this joke is funny? I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t find it funny at all¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, everything in the room¡ªthe blankets, pillows, everything¡ªbegan to float off the ground, leaving Zhu Xiaoyue with her mouth agape.

    ¡°To be precise, I am a Cultivator,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as his mind moved, and Zhu Xiaoyue felt her body lighten and began to float, slowly flying towards him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Xiaoyue screamed, and Li Xiaoyao caught her in his arms and pinched her bottom hard, saying, ¡°What are you screaming for?¡±

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao before her, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly felt he was a bit unfamiliar.

    ¡°What is a Cultivator?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao explained patiently and concluded, ¡°This time, I was dealing with some issues in this circle. You¡¯re not from this circle, so you wouldn¡¯t know how troublesome it is.¡±

    ¡°I guess I misunderstood you,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said, looking down a bit embarrassed, but then she added, ¡°Hmph, whose fault is it for not telling me sooner?¡±

    Rolling his eyes, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°This circle isn¡¯t as wonderful as you think. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to get too involved with it; it wouldn¡¯t be good for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s inconsistent. Then why are you telling me now?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you now, I am going to lose you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said softly as he stroked her hair, his sweet words nearly melting Xiaoyue¡¯s heart.

    With a little wrinkle of her nose, Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time.¡±

    Taking out a Body Enhancement Pill, he held it to her lips, ¡°If you want to become a Cultivator like me, eat this. If you just want to be an ordinary person, don¡¯t eat it. The choice is yours, think it over.¡±

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zhu Xiaoyue opened her red lips and even swallowed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers.

    A warm and slippery sensation wrapped around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers, causing his body to shiver and his mouth to twitch.

    Damn, does she have to be so forward?

    Li Xiaoyao was conflicted for a second, then with a flick of his wrist, he scooped her up and threw her onto the bed fiercely, then pounced on her with a leap.

    ¡­

    The next day, at dawn.

    Sunlight streamed through the gaps in the windows, filling every corner of the room with a warm yellow glow.

    Zhu Xiaoyue curled up like a kitten in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s body was undoubtedly tempting, and even Li Xiaoyao, who had seen countless women, had been hopelessly entranced the night before. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who was so thoroughly awakened on her first time, would have been unable to bear it had she not consumed the Body Enhancement Pill to improve her constitution.

    After waking up, the two ordered breakfast.

    Li Xiaoyao was roused reluctantly by Jiang Lichun¡¯s phone call, and on the phone, Jiang Lichun asked him to rush to the ancient tomb to meet halfway.

    Although reluctant to leave this carefree life, where there was nothing to worry about, Li Xiaoyao also knew he had a weighty responsibility.

    As he pulled out of Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s body, she hummed in a way that made one¡¯s bones melt, and she lay soft on the bed, motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I will be away for a while. Take good care of yourself in the next few days, and wait for my return.¡±

    Barely turning over, Zhu Xiaoyue said weakly, ¡°All you do is torment me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wicked smile, ¡°Should I go torment other women, then?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Zhu Xiaoyue pounced like a little leopard.

    ¡°Want to go another round?¡± Li Xiaoyao caught her body with his hand, smirking suggestively.

    Her cheeks flushed, and Zhu Xiaoyue wriggled out of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s grasp.

    After a few more minutes of banter with Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao left the hotel and drove towards the direction of Ghost Market.

    The drive didn¡¯t take up too much time, and soon, he arrived at the highway exit. Li Xiaoyao abandoned the car and sped off, racing toward the Ghost Market.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 326 - 326 The Unique Cultivator [Second Update]

    Chapter 326: Chapter 326 The Unique Cultivator [Second Update]

    News of a demon beast with inconceivably high cultivation had spread among the cultivator circles of Ling City. Even cultivators from other regions had come to know of it.

    This was a bustle the likes of which Ling City had never seen before, as a great many cultivators and martial artists all rushed toward Ling City.

    Whoever had leaked the news about the ancient tomb remained a mystery, but after Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun met up, they encountered many others on their way to the tomb.

    Under the probe of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts, the cultivation levels of most people could not escape detection.

    There weren¡¯t too many true powerhouses; most were in the Condensation Realm.

    At this moment, thirty miles outside the ancient tomb, over a hundred cultivators had gathered.

    These individuals, either in small groups or alone, sat discussing together or inspecting their weapons, preparing to try their luck in the tomb.

    Everyone knew there was a demon beast guarding the tomb, but few had accurate knowledge concerning the beast¡¯s actual strength.

    The three members of the Lin Family sat solemnly under a large tree, their faces tense and brows marked with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three days now, and Master and Mr. Li haven¡¯t returned,¡± Lin Qingxuan said, her hands twisted in the hem of her clothes, her voice tinged with anxiety.

    Looking up in the direction of the ancient tomb, Lin Xiu said, ¡°Master will be fine. They¡¯re probably on their way back as we speak.¡±

    Only Lin Changfu remained silent with a sigh, for after so much time with no sign of Fang Han and Li Zhong, their chances of survival seemed incredibly slim.

    ¡°I fear they might have been devoured by that demon beast.¡±

    Just then, a group of young men and women arrived from afar.

    Everyone turned their gaze towards them, sensing the powerful aura emanating from these newcomers.

    ¡°So young, yet their presence is so terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Judging by the aura they¡¯re giving off, they¡¯re at least at the Abstinence Realm in their cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Which family do these youngsters belong to, possessing such formidable strength?¡±

    There was a buzz of discussion; the sudden appearance of these youths had taken them by surprise.

    Abstinence Realm cultivators in their thirties were few and far between in Xuan Country, and only a handful of families could nurture such talented geniuses.

    The arrivals were none other than Li Yu and other members of the Li Family Clan from Xuan Country, totaling seven people.

    Li Yu¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of the crowd swiftly and he spoke calmly, ¡°So Li Tu still hasn¡¯t shown up? It seems he doesn¡¯t take even the Thirteenth Elder¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    A man next to him said, ¡°Brother Yu, that Li Tu is good for nothing but chasing after girls. How can he compare to you? Speaking of him in the same breath would only lower your status.¡±

    Although the comment was mostly flattery, Li Yu took pleasure in it.

    ¡°Xiaowu, go and find out the details about that guardian demon beast,¡± Li Yu commanded, then found an empty spot to sit down.

    The task given by the family this time was simple: kill a demon beast and incidentally investigate an ancient tomb.

    It was said that the demon beast possessed a Spirit Cultivation Realm level, which seemed to surpass their own by an entire realm, but Li Yu and the others felt not the slightest hint of fear.

    A Spirit Cultivation Realm demon beast? So what?

    To defeat or slay a stronger opponent with lesser strength¡ªthat was the capability the members of the Li Family Clan from Xuan Country ought to possess.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun got out of their vehicle and walked leisurely toward the direction of the ancient tomb.

    The pair ambled along without any trace of urgency.

    ¡°Looks like a lot of people showed up today,¡± Li Xiaoyao, looking at the crowds streaming towards the direction of the ancient tomb, picked a cigarette, put it in his mouth and said, ¡°With so many people, that Zhu Jiuyin is going to have a feast. Even if it dies, it¡¯ll die a full death.¡±

    Blue sky, white clouds, green fields¡ªit all seemed quite poetic and picturesque. However, these people had little mood to pay attention to the scenery. They spoke in low voices, discussing the matters concerning the ancient tomb.

    ¡°I heard the tomb¡¯s guardian demon beast is incredibly powerful. There¡¯s probably astonishing treasure inside that ancient tomb.¡±

    ¡°Even if there is treasure, you need to be alive to get it. I¡¯ve heard that many powerful cultivators have come this time, even the big sects that usually stay hidden have been stirred.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just small fries. Let¡¯s honestly follow behind and hopefully get a sip of the soup. Forget about skyrocketing to the heavens in one step.¡±

    Indeed, the news of the ancient tomb has been well spread, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for a single person to swallow all the treasures of the tomb alone.

    The only and most perfect outcome would be for the major powers to deal with the demon beast together and then share the treasures inside.

    A shabbily dressed young man with long hair and clothes full of holes was dawdling towards the ancient tomb.

    The young man looked up at the bright sky, raised his hand to shield his eyes as sunlight peeked through the gaps between his fingers, dappling his face.

    ¡°Looks like there are a lot of people. Li Yu should have arrived, right?¡± the youth muttered to himself, appearing somewhat off in the eyes of others.

    His gaze swept over the crowd casually and suddenly settled on a young man.

    ¡°That person¡­ why does he look so familiar?¡± The youth¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Xiaoyao. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From the side, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s profile felt incredibly familiar to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was leisurely sauntering along, his ears twitched slightly as the sound of wind and footsteps approached from behind. A figure suddenly appeared, standing next to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bro, gimmie a smoke.¡± The youth had a smile on his face, looking quite sunny, except his face was somewhat dirty, resembling a beggar.

    Ordinary people who saw him might keep their distance; those with a shorter temper might curse out loud or even start a fight.

    Li Xiaoyao just looked at him, took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter and handed them over, ¡°Help yourself.¡±

    The youth didn¡¯t seem to know what politeness was. He took a cigarette, put it in his mouth, shoved the rest of the almost full pack into his pocket, lit it up and carelessly said, ¡°My name is Li Tu.¡± That served as his introduction.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao,¡± he uttered simply, continuing to walk forward without stopping.

    Jiang Lichun gave Li Tu a thorough look and then slowly withdrew his gaze.

    Despite his shabby appearance, the breath emanating from Li Tu could not be hidden from the two of them. Beneath the dirtiness lay a clean face that revealed his youth.

    Being so young and possessing such uncommon cultivation level, his talent for cultivation must be terrifying. Surely there must be an extremely powerful family behind him.

    What puzzled them, however, was why the kid dressed himself so scruffily?

    Even a beggar was cleaner than him.

    ¡°The two of us, we were one family five hundred years ago,¡± joked Li Tu cheekily, smoking in a way that resembled a ruffian by the roadside, reeking of unseriousness.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him. Though Li Tu¡¯s cultivation was strong, what did that have to do with Li Xiaoyao?

    Having strong personal power was what mattered most.

    The habit of kowtowing to the strong was not something Li Xiaoyao indulged in.

    ¡°How may I address our senior?¡± Since Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t interested in engaging with him, Li Tu turned to Jiang Lichun instead.

    Jiang Lichun also had his own quirks. On hearing this, he gave Li Tu a glance and slowly looked away, completely ignoring his inquiry.

    Li Tu felt a bit frustrated. He hadn¡¯t done anything to incur heaven¡¯s wrath or people¡¯s resentment, had he? Why are the cultivators these days so¡­ full of personality?

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 327: An Eyesore

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327: An Eyesore

    Li Tu was like a chatterbox, either ogling at some hot-bodied female cultivator and commenting on her butt or legs, or suddenly spouting sentimental quotes borrowed from some book.

    But it was all a monologue, as Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t engage him at all.

    Li Tu didn¡¯t find it boring, instead, he grew more and more enthusiastic.

    Li Xiaoyao wished he could slap this fly to death just to have some peace and quiet for his ears.

    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t shut up, I will cripple your limbs and throw you into the dense forest to feed the demon beasts,¡± Jiang Lichun said, irritated beyond endurance, an angry impatience rising on his wrinkled face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to lighten the mood.¡± Seeing the beast-like ferocious eyes of the two, Li Tu pitifully raised his hands, indicating he would stop talking.

    ¡°Not a few people.¡± Finally there, the sight of over a hundred people somewhat surprised Li Xiaoyao. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, Li Tu clutched his stomach and said, ¡°Ouch, my stomach hurts a bit, I¡¯m going to find a place to take a shit, no need to wait for me.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave and certainly wouldn¡¯t wait for him.

    The two found an open space to sit down and observe in secret.

    Since others were willing to take the lead, Li Xiaoyao and his companion were naturally happy to reap the benefits.

    Three more people joined Li Yu and his group, and these were the three from the Lin Family.

    Upon learning that Li Yu was from the Li Family of Xuan Country, Lin Changfu and his two companions immediately came forward and told them about the incident that had occurred two days ago.

    ¡°Li Zhong didn¡¯t come back?¡± Someone from the Li family frowned slightly, took out a mobile phone to call Li Zhong, but it showed that the phone was switched off.

    Lin Xiu, worried, said, ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s satellite phone can last a long time in standby mode, how can it be switched off? Could something have happened?¡±

    Li Yu said indifferently, ¡°If something has happened, so be it. If he doesn¡¯t have the strength and still dares to battle with a demon beast of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, his death would be in vain.¡±

    The Li Family of Xuan Country is a miniature society that espouses the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest.

    In Li Yu¡¯s view, Li Zhong¡¯s daring to combat a strong enemy without enough strength wasn¡¯t courage, but stupidity.

    Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan looked worried.

    They didn¡¯t care about the life or death of Li Zhong, as he had nothing to do with them, but Fang Han was their master and also the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect. If something had happened to him too, what would become of the Seven Swords Sect?

    However, Li Yu, who had come from the Li Family of Xuan Country, didn¡¯t seem to care about their welfare at all.

    Li Yu looked up at the sky and said, ¡°The timing is perfect, let¡¯s set out.¡±

    The rest of the group stood up, ready to depart.

    At that moment, Lin Xiu¡¯s gaze suddenly fixed; he saw two familiar figures.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Lin Qingxuan and Lin Changfu, hearing this, also looked over and indeed they saw Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun sitting under a big tree, resting.

    Li Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, slightly annoyed in his heart.

    These Lin Family people were really troublesome; if it were not for the fact that they were preparing to share the newly discovered Spirit Stone Vein with the Li Family, he would have already driven them away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem now?¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice conveyed his impatience.

    Lin Qingxuan sensed the irritation of the Li Family member and said softly, ¡°Young Master Li, it¡¯s those two people who once had a conflict with Mr. Li Zhong, and right after their quarrel, Mr. Li Zhong and our master went to the ancient tomb to battle the Demon Beast and then lost contact. We suspect their disappearance might be related to them.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yu lifted his eyes slightly, following the gaze of several people. When he saw Li Xiaoyao, his heart shook violently, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he looked again and then murmured to himself, ¡°He looks like¡­¡±

    ¡°What did Young Master Li say?¡±

    Li Yu shook his head, composed himself, and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± But his heart was not as tranquil as he pretended.

    ¡°Call them over,¡± Li Yu ordered.

    Lin Qingxuan said with a wry smile, ¡°Young Master Li may not be aware, but this person is very prideful. To say nothing of calling them over, just showing the slightest dissatisfaction in front of him could lead to his attack.¡±

    ¡°Quite arrogant.¡± Li Yu laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    The two who were resting under the tree heard the approaching footsteps and opened their eyes slightly, then saw Lin Changfu and his group approaching them.

    ¡°Your surname is Li?¡± Li Yu¡¯s first question puzzled Lin Changfu and the others.

    Did they get the wrong script? Why would they ask someone¡¯s surname out of the blue?

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent words rang in everyone¡¯s ears, startling them. After registering the comment, they all looked at him with a kind of pitying gaze.

    The crowd that had been watching the representatives from the Li Family was also taken aback by this statement. They shook their heads and snickered internally, ¡°This kid probably doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s facing someone from the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family.¡±

    Li Yu was also taken aback for a few seconds, then sneered and said, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yu as if he were insane and asked very seriously, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    Enraged, Li Yu snorted and demanded, ¡°Kid, did you kill Li Zhong?¡±

    ¡°What Li Zhong, Wang Zhong, get lost and don¡¯t disturb my rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao said dismissively, waving his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Good, you will pay for your attitude,¡± Li Yu¡¯s eyes turned icy, and his aura began to seep out, but just as he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared, standing beside Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Little Yu, if it¡¯s nothing, go away. My brother is resting. Don¡¯t chatter here and affect my brother¡¯s mood.¡± The person who appeared was Li Tu, who had been hiding on the sidelines, not wanting to confront Li Yu directly, but seeing that he was about to start a fight with Li Xiaoyao, he knew he could not keep hiding.

    Ever since he saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s appearance, Li Tu had some suspicions, but he was not yet certain. Nevertheless, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, Li Xiaoyao was worth winning over.

    He had been worried about not having the opportunity to get close to Li Xiaoyao, and then Li Yu blundered into the scene.

    This perfect opportunity was not something Li Tu would pass up.

    ¡°Li Tu?¡± Upon seeing who had arrived, Li Yu frowned deeply.

    He looked down on Li Tu and had disdain for him.

    In his opinion, except for being born well, Li Tu was good for nothing.

    The others were also silent. Li Tu saw this, arched an eyebrow, swept his gaze over them, and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Have you all gone blind? Deaf? You see me and don¡¯t even greet me? Is this how the family teaches you? A bunch of kids with no sense of propriety.¡±

    On hearing this, the others bowed their heads slightly and respectfully called out, ¡°Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Li Tu nodded in satisfaction upon hearing the greeting and then waved them away like he was shooing a dog, ¡°Enough, get lost all of you, don¡¯t stand there, you¡¯re in the way.¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 328: Tomb of the Ancestors of the Li Family

    Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Tomb of the Ancestors of the Li Family

    Facing Li Tu¡¯s expulsion, Li Yu¡¯s face showed anger as he said, ¡°This man has killed members of our Li Family, Li Tu, are you actually trying to harbor him?¡±

    ¡°Killed members of the Li Family?¡± Li Tu was taken aback, then immediately said, ¡°You must speak with evidence.¡±

    Li Tu turned his head to look at Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Brother, did you kill members of my Li Family?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him for a few seconds, that indifferent gaze made Li Tu¡¯s heart thump wildly. The interactions along the way had made him realize that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s character seemed a bit odd, and he might really admit to murder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he finally said.

    With a sigh of relief, Li Tu said, ¡°You hear that? My brother said he didn¡¯t, so that means he didn¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t go around biting people like a stray dog.¡±

    ¡°Just because he said he didn¡¯t means he didn¡¯t? I have witnesses,¡± Li Yu retorted with a cold smile, looking at Lin Xiu and others as he commanded, ¡°Tell everything you know.¡±

    Lin Xiu immediately recounted the events, and after listening, Li Tu suddenly burst into loud laughter.

    Li Yu frowned. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±

    Li Tu looked at him as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°Li Yu, is there something wrong with your brain? Just because someone jumps out and claims my brother killed someone, you believe it?¡± And then, turning to Lin Xiu with a serious look on his face, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you actually see my brother kill your master and Li Zhong with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Narrowing his eyes and with a murderous look as a reminder, Li Tu said, ¡°Kid, I kindly remind you that you need to take responsibility for what you say. If you saw it, you saw it; if you didn¡¯t, you didn¡¯t. If you talk nonsense, the consequences will be severe.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Gulping nervously and facing Li Tu¡¯s blatant threat, Lin Xiu¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    As soon as these words were out, Li Yu¡¯s face instantly fell, while Li Tu looked at him with a smirk and said, ¡°You heard the lad, he didn¡¯t see a thing. This is merely his baseless speculation. Do you really think that can be taken seriously?¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t see it, the fact remains that Li Xiaoyao had a conflict with Li Zhong,¡± Li Yu said, grinding his teeth.

    ¡°So what if there was a conflict? Does a conflict mean one must kill?¡± Li Tu said disdainfully. ¡°You and I also have a conflict. Do you remember the time I cracked your head open? Does our conflict mean I must kill you?¡±

    Hearing Li Tu bring up past grievances, Li Yu angrily said, ¡°Li Tu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop ¡®you-you-you¡¯ now. If it¡¯s nothing important, then get lost, don¡¯t make a nuisance here, scram,¡± Li Tu said impatiently.

    With a chilly gaze, Li Yu responded, ¡°Li Tu, I shall surely report today¡¯s matter to Thirteenth Master.¡±

    Li Tu¡¯s brow quirked, and his unserious demeanor dropped away. Squinting his eyes and exuding the aura of a dignified upper position, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Li Yu, remember your status, you are merely an offshoot of the Li Family. It¡¯s not your place to speak for the Li Family.¡±

    Li Yu¡¯s chest heaved with rage, clearly provoked by Li Tu¡¯s words. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and left.

    After the man had left, Li Tu snorted and mumbled to himself, ¡°What a joke, thinking the whole world listens to him because he¡¯s got a bit of strength? A fringe member daring to flaunt in front of me, idiot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country?¡± Li Xiaoyao finally had the chance to ask.

    The bickering between the two men had made Li Xiaoyao feel like an outsider.

    ¡°What Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t have been born into the Li Family. Such a petty clan, always fussing over this and that,¡± Li Tu waved dismissively, his face full of displeasure.

    His personality, along with his dissatisfaction with his own birth, surprised Li Xiaoyao quite a bit.

    Normal people, if they could be born into a large clan, wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, and could pursue cultivation, which would all be reasons to laugh in one¡¯s dreams. Yet, he was not proud of it; instead, he wanted to escape from the Li Family.

    This member of the Li Family was different from all the others Li Xiaoyao had met. Most importantly, his personality appealed greatly to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s taste.

    Li Tu¡¯s eyes darted about as he leaned in and asked, ¡°Brother, you also carry the surname Li. Which Li family are you from?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to make connections. I am not familiar with you,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve been alone since childhood, always with this surname.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you mean to say you¡¯re an orphan?¡± Li Tu excitedly said as if Li Xiaoyao being an orphan was something to be particularly happy about.

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Does my birth amuse you?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Li Tu waved his hands emphatically, pretending to be forlorn as he sighed, ¡°Sorry, brother, my apologies for bringing up such a sad topic.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched twice before he decided not to talk to him.

    There are some people who, no matter what they say, as soon as they open their mouths, can infuriate others to no end.

    Li Tu was undoubtedly one of these oddities.

    ¡°You came here this time to enter the ancient tomb, right?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much worth entering in the ancient tomb. It¡¯s a place for the dead, and going in is bad luck. If it weren¡¯t for my family sending me, I wouldn¡¯t set foot in there, even if it killed me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Hey, brother, how about I hang out with you from now on?¡±

    ¡°¡­Shut up.¡±

    ¡­

    On their way to the ancient tomb, Li Yu and the others spoke up, ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t take Li Tu¡¯s words to heart; that guy is a bastard.¡±

    Others chimed in, ¡°Right, he¡¯s a bastard. He¡¯s just got a good father, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Everyone shut up and don¡¯t talk. There are demon beasts nearby,¡± Li Yu commanded in a low voice, and immediately there was silence.

    The ancient tomb was just ahead, and from a distance, a stone stele appeared in front of it, engraved with several large characters.

    ¡°Tomb of Li Changfeng!¡±

    Li Yu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; the name Li Changfeng seemed familiar. But where had he heard it?

    ¡°That name is the same as one of the elders from the Li Family a hundred years ago,¡± someone suddenly said.

    His eyes lit up, and Li Yu remembered where he had heard the name.

    ¡°In the Li Family¡¯s library, there was a record in a book. A hundred years ago, there was a prodigy in the Li Family, named Li Changfeng.¡±

    ¡°According to the records, Li Changfeng reached the Golden Core Realm at the age of 39, and was once hailed as the Li Family¡¯s number one genius!¡±

    ¡°However, this senior of the Li Family, after reaching the Golden Core Realm a hundred years ago, left the family and wandered the world. Thereafter, there was no further news of him.¡±

    Everyone looked at the tombstone together, and someone said, ¡°Could it be that the owner of this ancient tomb, Li Changfeng, is the same genius from the Li Family a hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A beastly roar echoed from behind the tomb, followed by the sight of a colossal fire-red scaled serpent slowly emerging.

    Its huge body nearly occupied half the sky, even blocking out the sun.

    ¡°What kind of demon beast is this?¡±

    The terrifying aura emanating from the demon beast instilled fear in everyone, making them tremble.

    Li Yu¡¯s pupils narrowed as he said, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s Zhu Jiuyin, run!¡±

    Without even daring to face it head-on, Li Yu shouted and turned to flee.

    As members of the Li Family, they had a general understanding of most demon beasts.

    Some demon beasts should never be provoked; even cultivators stronger than them seldom proved to be a match.

    Zhu Jiuyin was one of these.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 329: The Origins of Li Xiaoyao

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329: The Origins of Li Xiaoyao

    Zhu Jiuyin, known as the ghost envoy of Hell, legend has it that the eye on Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s brow leads to the Netherworld. Anyone caught by its gaze is doomed to lose their Three Souls and Seven Spirits.

    This demon beast was definitely not something they could handle.

    The wisest choice was to run.

    Zhu Jiuyin was very angry, extremely angry.

    In just this past month, no fewer than five groups of people had disturbed it, and each time, they had managed to escape.

    This time, Zhu Jiuyin decided to strike back fiercely to teach these humans a lesson, to let them know that this was its territory. Whoever dared to enter, died!

    Its colossal body in no way impeded its speed. With a twist of its snake body, it caught up in the blink of an eye.

    The two slower men, faces filled with terror, desperately tapped into their spiritual energy to try and escape this calamity.

    Zhu Jiuyin arched its upper body, then lunged forward suddenly. Its forked tongue shot out like lightning, coiling both men and pulling them into its belly. They didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being devoured whole by Zhu Jiuyin.

    Li Yu glanced back just in time to witness this scene, frightened out of his wits.

    Those two were cultivators at the peak of the Condensation Realm, yet they couldn¡¯t muster even a hint of resistance in the face of Zhu Jiuyin and lost their lives.

    Lin Changfu and two others were lucky; they had changed direction midway through their escape. Zhu Jiuyin was only focused on pursuing the Li Family members and missed them.

    Zhu Jiuyin was relentless this time, chasing them for over thirty kilometers.

    The resting people felt the ground shake and looked up to see Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body rapidly approaching, scaring them out of their wits and sending them fleeing for their lives.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Li Tu stood up from the ground, his eyes wide as he stared at Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s colossal body that nearly blotted out the sky, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fucking Zhu Jiuyin. Aren¡¯t we sending ourselves to death?¡±

    ¡°Shit, this beast has gone mad!¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°Run for it!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had a way to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, but he didn¡¯t want to show too much of his strength in front of so many people, so he followed Jiang Lichun and the two of them quickly fled the area.

    After devouring about a dozen people, Zhu Jiuyin looked at the others running in panic and finally turned to leave.

    Seventy kilometers away, a group of people gathered together, still wearing the lingering fear on their faces.

    ¡°That beast is too terrifying,¡± said someone.

    Li Yu, one of the lucky survivors, with a stern face, walked away and took out his phone to call Li Shisan.

    ¡°Li Shisan, the tomb-protecting demon beast is Zhu Jiuyin.¡±

    Li Shisan was now in Ling City. Since receiving the news yesterday that a powerful demon beast was spotted in Ling City, he had immediately rushed over with several powerful cultivators from the Li Family.

    Hearing Li Yu¡¯s words, Li Shisan was slightly taken aback on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Zhu Jiuyin? Are you sure you saw it correctly?¡±

    Li Yu shook his head: ¡°Definitely not mistaken, that Zhu Jiuyin is too terrifying. It has already devoured more than a dozen cultivators at the peak of the Condensation Realm, and a few masters from the Abstinence Realm were also killed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    As Li Shisan was about to hang up, Li Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Li Shisan, there¡¯s another important piece of news.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Does the name Li Changfeng ring a bell to you?¡±

    ¡°Li Changfeng? It seems familiar, who is he?¡±

    Li Yu said, ¡°A hundred years ago, the Li Family produced a genius named Li Changfeng. At the age of 39, he successfully broke through to the Golden Core Realm, becoming the first genius in the history of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°I remember now,¡± Li Shisan asked, ¡°Why bring him up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a tombstone in that ancient tomb. It¡¯s engraved: The Tomb of Li Changfeng.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Li Shisan exclaimed in shock. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Every word is true.¡±

    After a long silence, Grandpa Thirteen said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of this now. You¡¯ve done well, and once this matter is over, I will reward you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Thirteen¡­¡± Li Yu hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°There is one more thing, but I¡¯m not entirely sure about it, so I don¡¯t know whether to speak of it or not.¡±

    Today, Li Yu had brought him too many surprises. If it had been any other day, Li Yu¡¯s hesitance to spill the beans would have been met with his loud curses.

    ¡°Speak your mind, and I shall listen accordingly.¡±

    Li Yu glanced towards the distant Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Today, outside the ancient tomb, I saw a man named Li Xiaoyao. He¡­¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°He bears a resemblance to the clan leader.¡± With that said, Li Yu felt it was inappropriate to elaborate further, and with Grandpa Thirteen¡¯s wisdom, he could guess the implication.

    ¡°What!¡± Upon hearing this news, Grandpa Thirteen was more shocked than when he found out that the ancient tomb belonged to Li Changfeng.

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Grandpa Thirteen asked, ¡°Have you spoken of this matter to anyone else?¡±

    ¡°I have not.¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve done very well. For now, just wait there, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Grandpa Thirteen leaned back on the hotel sofa and sat in silence for a long while before picking up his mobile phone again and dialing a number.

    The contact name displayed was: Xie Nan.

    ¡­ Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yu sat on the ground alone, quietly observing Li Xiaoyao not far away, the more he looked at that face, the more he felt Li Xiaoyao resembled the Li Family Clan Leader.

    It was strikingly similar, those eyebrows, the shape of that face, especially those eyes.

    Night fell quickly, and everyone started a bonfire, grilled meat, and drank, attempting to chase away the fear of the day with alcohol.

    In the depths of the night, a figure swiftly approached from afar.

    Before people could react, the figure had already arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was eating grilled meat, suddenly felt the hair on his skin stand up. His instincts kicked in, compelling him to turn his gaze toward the newcomer.

    The newcomer was an elderly man with graying hair.

    They seemed ordinary, without the slightest hint of aura about them, yet Li Xiaoyao sensed an extremely terrifying presence from them.

    Even Jiang Lichun had never given Li Xiaoyao such a dangerous feeling.

    ¡°This person is very strong!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s voice rang out beside his ear.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded subtly and concealed his aura completely so that to outsiders, he appeared to be just a cultivator who had just entered the Qi-Training Mirror.

    The newcomer was Grandpa Thirteen of the Li Family, and his cultivation level had reached the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Grandpa Thirteen¡¯s aged eyes scanned each face, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao, a tremor, albeit minute, shook his frame.

    ¡°Indeed, remarkably alike.¡± With an internal judgment, Grandpa Thirteen was about to speak when a few presences, no less formidable than his own, came rushing from the distance.

    ¡°Li Shisan, it¡¯s been years since we last met, why come to Ling City without so much as a greeting?¡± A man with a youthful build appeared among the crowd as if out of thin air, smilingly asking.

    Another figure arrived, standing beside the man, with a cold tone said, ¡°This ancient tomb was found within the bounds of Ling City. Your Li Family¡¯s reach is going a bit too far, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the guardian demon beast of the tomb is the ancient Zhu Jiuyin. I don¡¯t care about the tomb, but you must not vie with me for Zhu Jiuyin.¡± This was a charming woman, bearing a strong resemblance to Feng Xinran.

    The sudden appearance of two men and a woman caused Grandpa Thirteen¡¯s brows to furrow slightly.

    It seemed the tomb held a great allure.

    [Here¡¯s a friend¡¯s book ¡°The Immortal King of Ten Seals¡± by an experienced author with over ten million words written, nearing one million words now. For those waiting for updates, feel free to take a look.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 330 - 330 Breaking the Formationã€Part 1ã€‘

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Breaking the Formation¡¾Part 1¡¿

    [Third Release, Seeking Rewards, Seeking Recommendations]

    These three individuals surpass everyone present by a whole level in their cultivation.

    Only after surpassing the threshold of the Abstinence Realm does one truly enter the circle of cultivators and deserve the title of a cultivator.

    Li Shisan¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of the three, pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Have you three come here today because you are also interested in the ancient tomb?¡±

    ¡°Li Shisan, your skill in feigning ignorance is getting better and better.¡± The man with a youthful appearance was Mo Ziwen, the Family Head of the Mo Family, a major Spirit Cultivation faction in Ling City.

    Although he looked very young, only in his early thirties, this man was actually over sixty years old.

    At their level of cultivation, one¡¯s outward appearance can be changed at will.

    Some people care about their appearance, and some do not.

    Li Shisan was not angry but simply said indifferently, ¡°This ancient tomb belongs to my Li Family¡¯s ancestors. If you harbor malicious intentions, it means you are making an enemy of my Li Family.¡±

    ¡°The tomb of the Li Family¡¯s ancestors?¡± The enchanting woman looked bemused and said, ¡°Li Shisan, your skin is getting thicker, how can you spout such nonsense?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I¡¯ll put it plainly today, this ancient tomb, unless it belongs to the Li Family, whoever covets it is making an enemy of my Li Family. My Li Family will certainly not take this lying down,¡± Li Shisan declared, every word resonating firmly.

    ¡°Zhang Family Zhu, Mo Family Head, it seems Li Shisan intends to use the Li Family to pressure us,¡± said the enchanting woman named Mo Mo. Her eyes narrowed slightly, forming crescents, and a dangerous glint flickered within them.

    Li Shisan¡¯s words clearly irked the three, and the most hot-tempered Zhang Peng said, ¡°Li Shisan, using the Li Family to pressure us, how mighty of you! Today, I, Zhang Peng, will still charge into this ancient tomb regardless. I want to see if your Li Family is really so domineering!¡±

    Mo Ziwen also said, ¡°Zhang Family Head, Mo Family Head, let¡¯s head to the ancient tomb now. If this old fellow obstructs us, just kill him. I don¡¯t believe he, alone, can pose much of a threat.¡±

    Li Shisan¡¯s expression changed slightly, knowing the cultivation of these three was not much weaker than his own. If they truly came to blows, he would definitely struggle to cope alone.

    Seeing Li Shisan¡¯s unpalatable expression, like he had swallowed a fly, the three burst into loud laughter. ¡°Li Shisan, if you can, go call your Li Family members. But by the time they arrive, the ancient tomb will have been plundered by us. It won¡¯t be easy to spit out what you swallow, you know.¡±

    Mo Mo¡¯s mouth curved into a dangerous arc, ¡°Lord Shisan, I advise you to take what you can get. You alone can¡¯t handle that Zhu Jiuyin. Trying to eat such a big cake all by yourself could burst your stomach. If you know what¡¯s good for you, join us. You might even get to share in the spoils.¡±

    Li Shisan remained silent. In this situation, a hard fight would bring him no benefits.

    But compromising like this was not Li Shisan¡¯s style either.

    All eyes focused on these few individuals. The atmosphere was tense, as if a single spark could ignite it into a blazing inferno.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together then,¡± Li Shisan ultimately compromised.

    Although Mo Mo and the others seemed relaxed on the surface, their hearts were hanging high within their chests.

    After all, their target was the treasures inside the ancient tomb, and they did not want to cause too much conflict with the Li Family.

    Zhang Peng said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head to the ancient tomb now. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Li Shisan huffed softly, not saying anything further.

    Zhang Peng and the others did not mind his attitude and quickly walked towards the direction of the ancient tomb.

    As their figures started to fade, Li Shisan glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then turned to Li Yu, and instructed, ¡°Inform the clan about the ancient tomb.¡±

    With that said, Li Shisan swiftly caught up to them, as if carried by the wind.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses were sharp, and he was acutely aware of Li Shisan¡¯s several brief attentions towards him.

    Getting up from the ground, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the drama unfold.¡±

    Jiang Lichun replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait until the formation is broken before we head there.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°If we wait until the formation is broken, it¡¯ll be too late. Rarely do we have the chance to observe a battle involving Spirit Cultivation Realm masters, this is definitely an opportunity we can¡¯t miss.¡±

    Shaking his head helplessly, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Stay further back. That Zhu Jiuyin is not easy to deal with, and despite them being numerous, to kill Zhu Jiuyin without the loss of several lives is downright impossible.¡±

    ¡°Is that little worm really that formidable?¡± Li Xiaoyao, having witnessed the horror of the green snake in the underground Spirit Stone Vein, wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Zhu Jiuyin.

    In fact, Li Xiaoyao truly wasn¡¯t afraid.

    If he were to use all his trump cards, Zhu Jiuyin wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun quickly caught up, with Li Tu following them like a clingy bug.

    With these three taking the lead, the others also grew restless and eventually all followed suit.

    Li Shisan and the others, with their powerful cultivation levels, will likely be able to handle Zhu Jiuyin.

    Once Zhu Jiuyin is dealt with, the next step will be breaking the formation and entering the ancient tomb.

    The crowd thought it was simple. Once the formation guarding the tomb was broken, they could muddy the waters and sneak into the tomb along with the rest.

    Even if they ended up without any treasures, at least they had some hope.

    After all, before Li Shisan and his group arrived, they couldn¡¯t even enter the tomb.

    ¡­

    Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouses could cover a hundred meters with a single breath. A journey of seventy to eighty li took them just a few short minutes.

    The four stood outside the ancient tomb; the darkness of the night didn¡¯t affect their vision in the slightest.

    The tombstone at the front of the tomb, engraved with ¡®The Tomb of Li Changfeng¡¯, the characters were clearly visible to them.

    Mo Mo and the other two didn¡¯t speak. The owner of the tomb indeed had the surname Li, and it might indeed be related to the Li Family.

    However, they couldn¡¯t possibly initiate this topic; they planned to feign ignorance.

    The expressions and demeanors changing on the faces of the three did not escape Li Shisan¡¯s sharp eyes, as he silently scoffed.

    ¡°Wait until the Li Family Clan members arrive, and then you three be prepared to face the Li Family¡¯s wrath.¡±

    ¡°This ancient tomb belongs to an ancestor of the Li Family. Intruding into the tomb of an ancestor of the Li Family is a great disrespect.¡±

    No matter who intercedes, it won¡¯t be possible to save these three.

    A murderous intent surfaced in his heart, and only then was Li Shisan¡¯s anger slightly suppressed.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body emerged from behind the ancient tomb.

    All four trembled inwardly at the sight of that enormous body.

    ¡°How can this Zhu Jiuyin be so huge?¡± Zhang Peng said, somewhat incredulously.

    This Zhu Jiuyin, with its fiery red scales and body length of at least a hundred meters, possessed a size not commonly seen even among demon beasts.

    Generally speaking, the cultivation level of a demon beast is proportional to its size. The larger the body, the stronger the cultivation level, which is a law of nature.

    This Zhu Jiuyin, being over a hundred meters long, was likely already at a terrifying level of strength.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 331 - 331 Breaking the Formationã€Part 2ã€‘Extra Release

    Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Breaking the Formation¡¾Part 2¡¿Extra Release

    [For the favor of Heaven and added rewards, seeking recommendation tickets]

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s blood-red pupils flickered with intense murderous intent. With a sway of its body, it had already appeared a hundred meters away, its speed so fast that it caused even greater astonishment in the hearts of the four fighters.

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    Zhang Peng drew his Precious Sword, its cold light flashing. With a fierce shout, he shot toward Zhu Jiuyin like an arrow, his speed unmatched.

    The other three also took action simultaneously, and a fierce battle was about to erupt.

    Li Xiaoyao and his two companions were the first to arrive, and as soon as they reached the scene, they witnessed an earth-shattering battle.

    The four fighters each had their own methods, and all their weapons were different.

    Zhang Peng was the fastest, truly like a Peng bird, swift as the wind and fast as lightning, seizing opportunities to thrust with his sword.

    However, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s physical cultivation level was even stronger than its spiritual power. Even Zhang Peng, who was at the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, could only leave a white scratch on the snake¡¯s scales with his sword.

    ¡°This Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s cultivation is around the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but its physical strength is so formidable that even a cultivator stronger than it might not necessarily be its match,¡±

    Jiang Lichun said gravely in a soft voice.

    ¡°Can they kill this beast?¡± Li Xiaoyao doubted.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± replied Jiang Lichun. ¡°Even if they do manage to kill it, I fear it will be a pyrrhic victory.¡±

    ¡°After all, fighting a demon beast of this cultivation level, unless one¡¯s own level is much stronger, casualties are inevitable when they are equally matched.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, staring at the furiously roaring Zhu Jiuyin locked in battle with the four, suddenly licked his lips. ¡°If I could eat this Zhu Jiuyin, my cultivation should see a significant increase.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Lichun gave him a look as if he were crazy. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Eat Zhu Jiuyin? With your puny body? You¡¯d probably get turned into mush by its tail before you even got close.¡±

    Even Li Tu, who was always unconventional, said, ¡°The old man is right, with your strength, it¡¯s best not to go looking for death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored them; he indeed harbored such a thought in his heart.

    Powerful demon beasts were absolutely nourishing treasures for cultivators.

    The so-called Demonic Cultivation Technique in the System, wasn¡¯t it about devouring other cultivators¡¯ spiritual power to augment one¡¯s own strength?

    This magic technique, and eating demon beasts had a marvelous concordance in their methods.

    The battle became white-hot, with both sides locked in a fierce and evenly matched struggle.

    Li Shisan furrowed his brows deeply and said, ¡°You hold off this beast, and allow me to use my spells!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Shisan retreated dozens of meters, formed hand seals with his left hand, brandished his sword with his right, muttering an incantation in the air, though what spell he was about to cast was unknown.

    ¡°What kind of spell is he casting?¡± Li Xiaoyao poked the Li Tu beside him and asked.

    Li Tu squinted his eyes and said, ¡°The Five Elements Technique.¡±

    ¡°The Five Elements Technique? Sounds pretty impressive,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, although he wondered if the spell would be as formidable in practice as its name suggested.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite impressive,¡± Li Tu explained. ¡°The Five Elements Technique is a spell passed down from the ancestors of the Li Family. Its primary function is to use incantations to connect one¡¯s own body with the Five Element Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, and from there to control and transform it into an offensive force.¡±

    At that moment, Li Shisan¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, his hand signs condensed, and he shouted, ¡°Taishang Laojun, in haste as this command, bring forth the wind!¡±

    As the shout fell, a fierce wind truly rose out of nowhere, sweeping up broken rocks from the ground and hurling them toward Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhang Peng and his two companions had moved out of the way in advance. A pile of rocks, like a small mountain under the fierce wind, crashed down on Zhu Jiuyin.

    The scales on Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body were as hard as iron, but under the attack of the fierce wind and broken rocks, it still sustained considerable damage.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Enraged, Zhu Jiuyin let out a thunderous roar. Its blood-red eyes instantly fixed on Li Shisan, who had cast the spell. Its body swayed and shook, its upper half slightly curved in an attacking posture.

    Feeling the threat, Li Shisan¡¯s palms changed signs rapidly, and a mini tornado, dozens of meters high, suddenly appeared, sweeping toward Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin glared at Li Shisan for a dozen seconds and, after giving a reluctant roar, turned and disappeared into the mountains in an instant.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Li Shisan let out a breath. This Zhu Jiuyin was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Even with the four of them at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, they were unable to kill it on the spot.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had been hiding in the distance and watching, was slightly surprised in his heart. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that Li Shisan would know such powerful spells.

    However, Li Shisan¡¯s control and understanding of spells were clearly not deep enough, otherwise, his wind-control technique should have been much more powerful.

    ¡°You all go break the formation while I sit and adjust my breath,¡± said Li Shisan as he sat down on the spot, closing his eyes to regulate his breath.

    Zhang Peng and the others nodded subtly. Indeed, Li Shisan had exerted the most effort, so they had no objections.

    The three approached the edge of the formation. After sensing it for a moment, they exclaimed in surprise, ¡°The energy of this formation seems a bit terrifying!¡±

    Mo Mo¡¯s eyes also carried a hint of seriousness. ¡°This formation seems to be arranged by people after creation. However, so much time has passed that the energy of the formation is no longer as strong as it once was,¡± she said.

    Mo Ziwen walked slowly around the edge of the formation, occasionally slapping to death some demon beasts that tried to charge at him. Their corpses stained the grass red.

    After walking for about fifteen minutes, just as the group was getting impatient, Mo Ziwen¡¯s voice suddenly rose with a hint of excitement, ¡°This is it.¡±

    Zhang Peng and Mo Mo immediately approached, asking, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Mo Ziwen pointed toward a rock in the bottom right direction, saying, ¡°This is where the formation¡¯s eye is. The three of us will join forces to attack this spot and destroy the formation¡¯s eye.¡±

    The three stepped back a few paces, looked at each other, held their breaths with focused spirits, and powerful auras started emanating from their bodies.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    With a chorus of shouts, a series of attacks were released from the hands of the three, aiming at the rock.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three attacks hit the rock, exploding instantly like fireworks, illuminating the dark night as if it were daylight.

    As the three attacked, the formation outside the ancient tomb instantly distorted, like a pool of water as still as a mirror suddenly disturbed by a massive rock, with ripples spreading outward in all directions.

    This chaotic energy grew stronger, distorting even the space around it, causing a sense of dread.

    ¡°Retreat, the formation is about to break!¡± Mo Ziwen yelled, and the three immediately backed up hundreds of meters.

    Just as they had moved back, a terrifying explosion sounded from the formation, ¨C the earth itself trembled at that moment.

    As the dust settled, Mo Mo, not sure if she was asking or talking to herself, said, ¡°Is the formation broken?¡±

    Li Shisan stood up from the ground, walked over slowly, and reached the place where the formation had been obstructing before, stretching out a hand toward it.

    His palm passed through without obstruction. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts surged with excitement.

    The formation was finally broken!

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 332: Thereâ€™s a World Within

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332: There¡¯s a World Within

    The formation had been broken, and Mo Ziwen and the other two could hardly contain their excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the ancient tomb now!¡± they said.

    Li Shisan wanted to stop them, but at this point, he knew he was powerless to do so.

    The ancient tomb lay before them ¨C the final resting place of a Golden Core Realm cultivator. There were undoubtedly treasures inside, but how many remained unknown.

    Mo Ziwen led the way into the ancient tomb, with the others following closely behind.

    They all understood that even if there were treasures in the ancient tomb, they belonged to whoever found them first.

    Such opportunities were rare, perhaps once in a century. If they didn¡¯t seize this moment, it would truly be a huge waste.

    The four of them entered the ancient tomb in an instant, and the area once again fell silent as if the fierce battle had never happened.

    After silence reigned for about fifteen minutes, someone finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the tomb and stood up to follow.

    ¡°We¡¯re going in as well,¡± said Li Xiaoyao as he rose to his feet.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s eyes sparkled. Now that the formation was broken, it all came down to personal luck.

    Whether or not one could obtain treasures within the ancient tomb was entirely up to chance.

    In a quarter of an hour, all the cultivators and martial artists had entered the tomb.

    Before entering, Li Xiaoyao took a close look at the gravestone, bowed slightly in front of it, and whispered, ¡°Predecessor Li Changfeng, I beg your understanding for this disturbance. Once I leave the tomb, I will certainly burn some paper money for you.¡±

    After bowing three times, Jiang Lichun and Li Tu, who were already at the entrance of the tomb, urged anxiously, ¡°Come on, hurry up. Otherwise, all the treasures will be gone.¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao raised his head, a ray of moonlight happened to shine on the ¡°Li¡± character of the gravestone. Observing it closely, he was astounded to discover that this character ¡°Li¡± seemed a bit off.

    The vertical stroke in the middle of the character ¡°Li¡± reflected a lustrous sheen under the moonlight.

    There was a universe hidden within!

    Li Xiaoyao felt a small thrill, but kept his composure, saying to the others, ¡°You two go ahead. I need to recite a passage of scripture; otherwise, my conscience won¡¯t be clear.¡±

    ¡°What the hell, since when did you become so superstitious?¡± Jiang Lichun cursed. ¡°If you want to recite, then recite. I¡¯m not waiting for you.¡±

    Li Tu hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded softly, closing his eyes and genuinely going through the motions as if he were reciting scripture.

    After finishing the recitation, Li Xiaoyao was the only one left outside the ancient tomb. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He carefully checked his surroundings to make sure no one else was around, then reached out and pressed his fingers against the ¡°Li¡± character on the tombstone. Applying some force, he prised out a black matte ring.

    As the ring lay in the palm of his hand, a look of surprise crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to find the first treasure before even entering the tomb.

    This was incredibly lucky, but it also stemmed from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s respect for his ancestors.

    Who would have thought that a plain gravestone could conceal a ring?

    Upon close examination of the ring, it appeared to be a common black ring with no distinguishing features.

    As his consciousness probed inside, the array of items crammed within made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression freeze in surprise.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m rich!¡±

    Inside the Storage Ring were a large number of Spirit Stones, which he estimated to be in the millions at a glance.

    Apart from the Spirit Stones, there were various finished Spiritual Medicines and ingredients, as well as weapons and cultivation techniques.

    Inside the storage ring was an old cabinet made of Huanghuali wood, exuding a sense of antiquity.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the cabinet and took out a thick file folder.

    With a sweep of his thoughts, the contents of the folder left Li Xiaoyao somewhat speechless.

    The documents were financial assets left by his ancestor Li Changfeng, but they were mundane riches of the mortal world, which Li Xiaoyao had no interest in.

    He casually threw the title transfer documents back into the ring, bowed three times to the tombstone as a gesture of thanks for the ring.

    Slipping the storage ring onto the index finger of his left hand, Li Xiaoyao, now possessing more storage rings than he could count, decided to transfer everything from the others into the black storage ring.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss~¡±

    A chilling sound arose from behind him, making Li Xiaoyao break out in goosebumps almost instantly.

    ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s voice rang out at the same time, and Li Xiaoyao almost instinctively sprinted forward, rushing towards the ancient tomb.

    Just as his body shot out, Zhu Jiuyin, which had returned at an unknown time, lunged with its gaping maw, its jaws snapping shut as if to tear the very air apart.

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her arm, and with a seemingly gentle flick of her delicate jade hand, a terrifying force was unleashed, sending Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body flying away in an instant.

    In the eyes of Zhu Jiuyin, which were red and cold, fear showed for the first time.

    Facing Nie Xiaoqian, it didn¡¯t dare resist even a bit and turned to flee.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Xiaoqian, let¡¯s go in,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, who was sweating coldly, secretly grateful to have the beautiful Nie Xiaoqian by his side.

    The ancient tomb was shrouded in darkness, but to Li Xiaoyao, night and day made no difference.

    The entrance to the ancient tomb led downward, indicating that it was an underground tomb, not the flat-ground tomb Li Xiaoyao had originally speculated.

    Initially, Li Xiaoyao thought that the tomb was made by hollowing out a mountain, but it appeared not to be the case.

    As he released his thoughts to cover the entire tomb, Li Xiaoyao was shocked to find that his thoughts seemed restricted, only able to extend five meters around him.

    What was this situation?

    Li Xiaoyao was greatly alarmed, as this was the first time his thoughts had failed, leaving him not daring to act recklessly or even to step forward.

    Thoughts were one of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s most important abilities, and even when facing cultivators several times stronger than himself, he could use them to execute unexpected tactics and kill them.

    But now, his thoughts were bound by an invisible force, effectively depriving Li Xiaoyao of a third of his strength.

    However, the journey had to continue; he couldn¡¯t give up just because the tomb was eerie.

    The more mysterious the ancient tomb was, the more treasures it likely contained.

    Risk and opportunity existed together, an eternal truth.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao pulled out the Seven Star Ancient Sword and walked forward step by step, remaining vigilant at all times.

    ¡­

    Xie Nan, the second wife of the Li Family head in Xuan Country, came from an extremely large family. Even though it couldn¡¯t compare to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, it was far beyond any ordinary sect.

    Just a few minutes before, Xie Nan had received a message passed on by someone on behalf of Li Shisan.

    ¡°Madam, could Thirteen have seen it wrong?¡± a young man by her side said.

    [Thank you to ¡°Emotional Waste¡±, ¡°Addiction to Love Patient¡±, ¡°Feng¡±, ¡°Xin Wu Ji Chu¡± for your support with book currency rewards.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 333: Nine Twists and Eighteen Turns [Second Update]

    Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Nine Twists and Eighteen Turns [Second Update]

    Xie Nan had a beautiful face, and she appeared to be a young woman in her twenties, with an exceptionally fine figure. However, one could tell from her eyes that this woman had been through many storms.

    After all, the compelling aura of authority and her indifferent temperament were not something an ordinary young woman could possess.

    ¡°If that child is still alive, considering the age, it should be about time,¡± Xie Nan said. ¡°No one is allowed to tell the master about this matter.¡±

    The young man trembled slightly and nodded, then asked, ¡°How does madam plan to handle it?¡±

    A flicker of killing intent passed through her eyes as Xie Nan said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the ancient tomb, the night had returned to its usual tranquility, with only the rustling of wind-blown leaves and the sounds of beasts treading on the underbrush.

    The formation around the ancient tomb had been broken, and a rich stream of spiritual energy slowly emanated from within.

    This dense spiritual energy attracted almost all the demon beasts in the vicinity.

    Even Zhu Jiuyin, who had fled earlier, now cautiously twisted its body and returned.

    With its huge body close to the ground, it moved forward slowly. Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s crimson eyes carefully scoured the exterior of the tomb, but didn¡¯t find a single person.

    Staring intently at the entrance of the tomb, a flash of anger crossed Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s eyes. With a flick of its tail, it shot forward like an arrow.

    As it neared the entrance of the tomb, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body suddenly burst into a dazzling array of colors. Once the light dissipated, its massive body shrank into that of a small snake.

    Twisting its body, Zhu Jiuyin quickly disappeared into the tomb.

    ¡­

    The ancient tomb was vast, revealing a unique world beneath.

    Li Shisan and his three companions were at the forefront, facing almost no obstacles on their way down.

    The path leading down the ancient tomb was a kilometer long.

    This path was straight and lengthy, shrouded in darkness with an extremely low visibility of only five meters.

    The four reached the end of the path and suddenly stopped¡ªin front of them were four different passageways.

    No one knew where the four passageways led. Perhaps only one truly led to the tomb master¡¯s chamber, while the other three were false.

    But which one was the real one?

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Mo Mo asked.

    Zhang Peng decisively said, ¡°Four passageways, one for each of us. Whoever finds it, immediately notify the others. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The suggestion was agreed upon by the others. With a one-in-four chance, anyone who actually discovered the treasure would certainly not notify the others.

    This was a contest of luck.

    The four chose their respective passageways and dashed inside.

    The second group consisted of cultivators of average cultivation levels. They quickly caught up to this point and, upon seeing the four entrances, were all at a loss.

    After some hesitation, the group picked the passageways they thought most likely.

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu stood at the entrance, not going in immediately.

    Li Tu said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Brother Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not slow either, arriving at the entrances a few minutes later.

    Looking at the four passageways, Li Xiaoyao turned back to look down the corridor submerged in darkness and said, ¡°This place is full of strangeness.¡±

    Li Tu curled his lips and said, ¡°No kidding. Would a graveyard be as straightforward as a monk¡¯s temple?¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao pointed into the darkness and asked, ¡°Do you think this road is straight or curved?¡±

    ¡°Straight, of course. It¡¯s such a long path; it couldn¡¯t be straighter,¡± Li Tu replied, puzzled as to why Li Xiaoyao would suddenly ask this.

    ¡°Straight?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°This path is full of twists and turns; it¡¯s only that an Illusion Array has been set up, deceiving your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Tu was somewhat unconvinced.

    Li Xiaoyao did not bother to explain any further. Although his thoughts were confined to five meters, even that distance was clearer than what human eyes could discern.

    All along the way, he had used his thoughts to probe the area five meters ahead, ensuring there was no danger before continuing forward.

    Under the detection of his thoughts, he was surprised to find that what appeared to be a straight passage to the naked eye was in fact a winding path.

    Just as he had said, this passage had been rigged with an Illusion Array that could easily trick the eyes of humans.

    Jiang Lichun did not think too much about it; an Illusion Array was an Illusion Array, and they had already safely entered.

    ¡°Kid, take a look at these four tunnel openings, are they real?¡±

    After scanning with his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao nodded: ¡°They are real.¡±

    Li Tu sighed and said, ¡°Now what do we do? Four tunnel entrances, with only one being real¡ªwho knows which one is the actual one.¡±

    Jiang Lichun waved his hand, signaling him to stop talking.

    Li Tu clamped his mouth shut, watching Jiang Lichun closely, curious to see what trick he might have up his sleeve.

    Jiang Lichun took out a dry pipe and lit it, walking to the first tunnel entrance. He stared at the pipe smoke for a while, then moved to the second entrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Li Tu asked, clearly puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao explained from the side, ¡°If the smoke is blown away, it indicates that there is a passage through that tunnel.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You can do that?¡± Li Tu had really learned something new today.

    Jiang Lichun tested one opening after another until he suddenly halted at the third one.

    Li Xiaoyao and the others saw clearly a wisp of blue smoke from the pipe being blown outwards.

    ¡°This is the one,¡± Jiang Lichun put away his pipe and said, staring at the tunnel mouth.

    ¡°Go!¡± Li Xiaoyao took the lead, walking at the forefront.

    After walking about fifty meters or so, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Lichun immediately looked around, while Li Tu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly took a couple of steps, and a corpse, coming into view from the darkness, was exposed to their sight.

    It was a mummified body, its flesh and blood long since withered, appearing to have died years ago.

    But what puzzled Li Xiaoyao was that the mummy was wearing a piece of clothing which was stained with some blood, blood that seemed fresh.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± the odd mummy made Li Xiaoyao feel an unprecedented sense of danger.

    Unknown dangers are the most terrifying because you don¡¯t know what you are about to face.

    ¡°Dudu~¡±

    A very faint sound, somewhat like something crawling.

    Li Tu¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as he pointed at the mummy¡¯s belly and said, ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun immediately looked over and indeed saw something small wriggling within the shriveled belly of the mummy, as if it wanted to break through the skin and climb out.

    His thoughts formed an invisible barrier around his body. Li Xiaoyao slowly crouched down and pulled out a dagger, stabbing it into the squirming spot.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    The tip of the dagger seemed to have pierced something living, and blood leaked out from the torn skin.

    The eerie scene caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids to twitch. He gripped the dagger and pulled down slightly, and the belly was slit open.

    [Please recommend, please reward]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 334: Teleportation Formation [Third Update]

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Teleportation Formation [Third Update]

    They had killed and set fires before, but dissecting a person was something none of them had done yet.

    Only Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Lichun had the twisted mental fortitude for this, while the likes of Li Tu were already pale-faced and looked ready to vomit.

    As the belly was slit open, before Li Xiaoyao could get a clear look, a black object flew towards him.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s pupils contracted as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The black object collided with the invisible spiritual power shield in front of Li Xiaoyao, which seemed to daze it as it fell to the ground, wobbling irregularly.

    A thread of thought enveloped the black object, giving Li Xiaoyao a chance to get a good look.

    It turned out to be a black rat, but this rat was far different from the ordinary ones.

    The rat had two fangs, each as long as a finger, protruding menacingly from the sides of its mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao even sensed a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations from this rat. Could it be a demon beast?

    ¡°What kind of demon beast is this?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu were also curiously inspecting the rat. At his words, they both shook their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a demon beast,¡± Jiang Lichun said after scrutinizing the rat for a while. ¡°It must have mutated after eating something.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a dagger and casually disposed of the rat, then pointed to the mummified corpse on the ground, saying, ¡°This person must have died not long ago, very likely from the group of cultivators who rushed in before us. It seems this ancient tomb is not as safe as we thought.¡±

    Continuing forward, the pace of the trio noticeably slowed and along the way, they discovered no fewer than ten corpses, all mummified.

    This only intensified the trio¡¯s curiosity about what exactly was in the tomb. Why were there such strange creatures?

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Suddenly, laughter echoed from ahead. The trio held their breath and carefully moved forward.

    At the end of the corridor, their view suddenly broadened¡ªa good twenty cultivators gathered there.

    In the center of this square tomb chamber was a three-meter-long coffin, dark in color, made of an unknown material.

    Scattered around the chamber were various porcelain and jade artifacts, along with a large number of Spirit Stones and elixirs. At the lower right of the coffin stood a wooden cabinet with many small compartments.

    The shelves were neatly lined with all sorts of ancient texts.

    On another side, there was a weapon rack filled with divine weapons.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°So many treasures, so many treasures. My Zhang Family is on the rise!¡± Zhang Peng had chosen this passage, and now his excitement turned his eyes red.

    So many treasures could indeed make a normal person go insane.

    Jiang Lichun and Li Tu were also in a frenzy, swiftly grabbing the remaining treasures.

    While these treasures had an unparalleled allure to most people, to Li Xiaoyao, they were like passing clouds.

    In the grand tomb chamber, what attracted Li Xiaoyao the most was probably only the central coffin.

    Li Xiaoyao walked leisurely toward the coffin. It was unsealed, and as he slightly bent down, he could see a mummified corpse laid out inside.

    In the coffin, there was only one mummified body and nothing else.

    He heaved a somewhat disappointed sigh, having perhaps overestimated the tomb owner. The owner might have been an extremely powerful cultivator during his lifetime, but his hoard was rather meager.

    At least in the eyes of Li Xiaoyao, it was meager.

    Touching the black ring on his finger, his disappointment was slightly assuaged; at least the trip hadn¡¯t been in vain.

    This black ring was probably the most valuable thing in the entire ancient tomb.

    The tomb owner¡¯s thought process was quite meticulous, and quite bold too.

    Hiding the most important treasure in the most conspicuous place, even when someone cleared out everything in the chamber, he wouldn¡¯t know that he had already passed right by the real treasure.

    ¡°The coffin must contain treasures!¡±

    Someone shouted, rushing over quickly, grabbing the edge of the coffin with both hands, and peering inside with a slight frown.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡±

    The man, refusing to believe it, reached in and flipped over the mummy inside the coffin. Before he could see if there was anything beneath it, a golden beam of light suddenly shot up from below, blasting the man away.

    The commotion caught the attention of others, who turned their heads to see a golden beam of light shooting out from the coffin and straight up to the tomb¡¯s ceiling.

    The beam shimmered with golden light, and obscure runes continuously ascended around it.

    Zhang Peng, busy looting to his heart¡¯s content, was quite startled by this spectacle.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±

    Three figures swiftly approached from the outside, it was Li Shisan and his two companions.

    All the passages they had entered were dead ends. After backtracking to the entrance where they had all met up, they finally determined that the passage Zhang Peng chose was the correct one. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But by the time they arrived, the tomb chamber had already been emptied, not even the wooden cabinet remained.

    The trio had no time for anger when they saw a golden beam rising from the tomb chamber, quite eerie.

    In the midst of the beam, the coffin vanished in an instant.

    And on the ground, there were lines of great mystery, emitting a light even more blinding than the gold.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s pupils constricted as he whispered into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s a formation, this is a formation!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, a formation?

    Judging from the coffin¡¯s disappearance, this should be a Teleportation Array, though it was unknown where one would be transported after stepping into the formation.

    Everyone stared at the Teleportation Array, but no one moved, the tomb chamber was silent, you could hear a pin drop.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of energy from the black ring on his left hand.

    Looking down, the black ring was faintly flickering with light.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed an emotion from the ring, an excited emotion.

    This ring seemed eager to enter the formation.

    ¡°What exactly is inside the formation?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. After much hesitation, he made up his mind and left a message, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    Before Jiang Lichun could react, Li Xiaoyao had already rushed towards the formation.

    Upon entering the formation, Li Xiaoyao was instantly enveloped in golden light. Warm energy bathed his body, bringing peace to his mind and spirit.

    To the others, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were undoubtedly bold.

    With no information at hand, he recklessly charged into the formation, an act that was practically suicidal.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure had vanished into the formation.

    Fortune favors the bold.

    Very soon, a second person charged into the formation, but to everyone¡¯s astonishment, this person wasn¡¯t teleported away like Li Xiaoyao.

    More and more people entered the formation, but still, no second person was transported away.

    Li Shisan and his companions had grim expressions, saying, ¡°That kid must have gotten ahold of something.¡±

    Just then, people inside the formation started to scream terribly. Shortly after, the crowd saw a mass of rats, dense like a small mountain, pouring out from the formation. Within a few breaths¡¯ time, the cultivators within the formation had turned into a pile of stark white bones.

    The sudden turn of events left everyone somewhat unprepared.

    [Thank you to the Drowned Fish for the book coin reward, please vote for a recommendation ticket]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 335 - 335 Kunlun Mountains

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Kunlun Mountains

    These rats, mutated for reasons unknown, have a cultivation level of merely Qi Cultivation, but they are terrifying in numbers.

    Such an alarming number of rats could even kill a cultivator in the Condensation Realm.

    Li Shisan and his companions were furious. They knew that at the other end of the formation, there was surely a treasure.

    But this opportunity was stolen by Li Xiaoyao.

    The cultivators quickly counterattacked, and soon a dense layer of rat corpses piled up on the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A familiar roar echoed at the entrance of the tomb chamber, causing everyone¡¯s pupils to shrink violently as they looked over.

    ¡°Zhu Jiuyin!¡±

    ¡°How did that beast get here?¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    Zhang Peng and the others immediately took action, deploying their most powerful martial skills and spells to battle Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin, knowing it was no match for the group in such a confined space, let out a hiss and instantly shrank its body, nimbly leaping into the formation.

    Golden light covered its body, and in the next instant, it vanished from sight.

    Everyone watched in a daze, thinking, dammit, even a beast can teleport; why can¡¯t we?

    Are we even worse than a beast?

    The Teleportation Array gradually disappeared, and the coffin reappeared, settling back in its original place.

    Everything returned to the way it had been before, as if nothing had changed.

    Grinding his teeth, Zhang Peng said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to wait right here; I refuse to believe that kid can hide in there forever and never come out!¡±

    The others all shared the same thought. Since Li Xiaoyao had left through the Teleportation Formation, to return, he would also have to use the Teleportation Array.

    All they had to do was wait here for their prey to come to them. No matter what Li Xiaoyao obtained inside, if he wanted to take it away safely, it was absolutely impossible.

    At the entrance of the cave, Jiang Lichun¡¯s expression subtly shifted upon seeing this scene.

    This kid is really too impulsive. No matter what treasures the teleportation array holds, he won¡¯t be able to take them with him safely. Hasn¡¯t he thought about this at all?

    But now regret was futile, he could only take it one step at a time.

    ¡­

    The scenery around him changed slightly, and the feeling of solid ground beneath his feet let Li Xiaoyao know that this must be the other end of the Teleportation Array.

    Majestic mountains surrounded him on all sides, with flowing green grass and water, birds singing, and fragrant flowers, resembling an Immortal Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat stunned. What the hell is this?

    Could it be that I¡¯ve traveled through time?

    Do we really need to do this? I¡¯ve written over 700,000 words in this novel and only now start to time travel?

    I haven¡¯t yet swept across the Earth, reaching the top ¡ª damn this ¡®traveling through time¡¯!

    ¡°Breathe in¡­¡±/>p>

    The spiritual energy here was so rich it was almost horrifying. Just breathing casually, one could feel the misty spiritual energy entering their nostrils.

    ¡°What in the world is this place?¡± Li Xiaoyao observed his surroundings, yet still couldn¡¯t guess.

    He hadn¡¯t walked for long when a mighty wave of energy suddenly emanated from behind him. Looking back, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.

    ¡°Holy shit, Zhu Jiuyin!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin had also spotted Li Xiaoyao. Opening its gaping maw, it turned into a gust of wind and chased after Li Xiaoyao.

    Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade, exuding a powerful aura. Her white dress fluttered without wind, and Zhu Jiuyin, sensing this formidable presence, immediately halted, watching Li Xiaoyao with a wary gaze.

    ¡°Xiaoqian, ask this beast, where is this place?¡± Zhu Jiuyin, with such a level of cultivation as a Demon Beast, certainly had opened its spiritual wisdom, and it surely wasn¡¯t lacking.

    However, if Li Xiaoyao were to speak with Zhu Jiuyin, the latter would certainly disdain to interact with him because of his weak cultivation level.

    But Nie Xiaoqian was different. This girl¡¯s cultivation level was infinitely close to the Golden Core Realm, and Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s cultivation was hardly worth mentioning in front of her.

    ¡°Okay, my lord.¡± Nie Xiaoqian bowed slightly, her gaze coldly fixed on the wary Zhu Jiuyin, her voice carrying a hint of command, ¡°What is this place?¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a few seconds but eventually spoke, ¡°Kunlun Mountains.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was completely flabbergasted.

    ¡°Kunlun Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The teleportation array was too impressive. From Ling City to Kunlun Mountains, that was a distance of thousands of miles.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether Zhu Jiuyin paid any attention to him, and immediately asked, ¡°What is there in Kunlun? Why would a teleportation array connect to it?¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin indeed didn¡¯t want to deal with him. In his eyes, Li Xiaoyao was far too weak, barely enough for a main dish.

    ¡°The young master is asking you a question!¡± Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s tone contained a hint of anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dropping that statement, Zhu Jiuyin turned and disappeared swiftly.

    Li Xiaoyao cursed furiously, ¡°This beast!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin certainly knew something, otherwise he would not have followed them without hesitation.

    If it were not for the guidance of the black ring, Li Xiaoyao would certainly not have entered the formation. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And those cultivators had followed in because Li Xiaoyao entered the formation, not thinking twice before doing so.

    A rational person under those circumstances, without anything special occurring, would not likely step into the formation.

    Nobody knew where the other end of the formation led; such unknown dangers were the most terrifying.

    What if the formation was a prank by the tomb¡¯s former owner?

    What if the other end led to a sheer cliff?

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao stopped thinking about it.

    Looking around at the place he had appeared, the formation had completely vanished, meaning if he wanted to return, he could only do so on foot.

    Since he had come, he might as well stay.

    Li Xiaoyao believed that the teleportation formation was definitely not a prank, and there must be something extraordinary about this place.

    Long before a thousand years ago, Kunlun Mountains were revered as the ancestor of all mountains, the site of the dragon veins.

    Even in modern times, Kunlun Mountains remain one of the few mountain ranges that are undeveloped.

    Kunlun Mountains are vast; even with today¡¯s advanced technology, it is impossible for anyone to thoroughly explore the entire range.

    In ancient mythological stories, Kunlun Mountains often appear as a frequent backdrop.

    If Li Xiaoyao had not acquired the Mysterious System, had not come into contact with the mysterious group of cultivators, had not met Nie Xiaoqian, then he would certainly think that immortals and ghosts were nothing but ancient fiction.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao believed that immortals truly existed in this world.

    And the spiritually rich Kunlun Mountains might well be the place where immortals often appeared.

    With respect in his heart, Li Xiaoyao did not seek deliberately but followed his instincts, randomly choosing a direction and setting forth.

    Even if he didn¡¯t meet any immortals, there was no regret.

    He would treat this visit as a leisurely sightseeing trip.

    He walked from dawn to night, crossing mountain after mountain. Along the way, he encountered several demon beasts. However, these demon beasts did not attack him actively, and Li Xiaoyao left them be.

    Thousands of miles away at Ling City International Airport, a private plane was parked on a temporarily cleared lawn.

    The cabin door opened, the stairs were extended, and an elderly man in a plain long gown, with his hands clasped behind his back, descended from the plane.

    [The chapters are not in disarray. Readers can continue from the previous chapters they¡¯ve read, no need to worry about chapter numbers. There can be discrepancies between the chapter numbers displayed on computer and mobile devices. Focus on the content, not the quantity of chapters.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 336 - 336 Day and Night

    Chapter 336: Chapter 336 Day and Night

    Beneath the airplane, stood a dozen or so men; any one of them who casually walked out would be a major figure that shook Lu Province.

    And now, these major figures had all gathered together just to welcome this elder.

    From this, it was evident how terrifying the status of this elder was.

    The elder¡¯s steps were steady, and his demeanor extraordinary. After descending the spiral staircase, he didn¡¯t even glance at those who came to meet him; instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cluster around here, go about your business.¡±

    Nobody dared to show dissatisfaction; instead, they all nodded continuously with smiles on their faces and quickly dispersed.

    After the elder had gotten into the car and left, someone let out a dissatisfied snort, saying, ¡°Who is that guy? He doesn¡¯t even regard our deputy leader in his eyes. Isn¡¯t that a bit too arrogant?¡±

    The person next to him immediately said in a panicked voice, ¡°Are you seeking death? Can you even say such things? That¡¯s the Xie Family¡¯s Fifth Master.¡±

    ¡°The Xie Family? Which Xie Family?¡± The man was clueless, but from the other¡¯s tone, he could still tell that this Fifth Master of the Xie Family must be quite a badass.

    ¡°The Xie Family from Xia City, the family allied by marriage with the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.¡±

    The man sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so badass, turns out he¡¯s related by marriage to the Li Family of Xuan Country, my goodness, such a powerful figure, why would he come to our Ling City?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The thoughts of important figures like him aren¡¯t something we can guess at will.¡±

    ¡­

    Xie Min, also known as Fifth Master Xie of the Xie Family, was Xie Nan¡¯s uncle, and also a cultivator with powerful cultivation level.

    Even if the Xie Family had not allied by marriage with the Li Family, with the strength of the Xie Family alone, they would have been able to occupy a strong position in Xuan Country.

    But the benefits of a strong alliance were that the Li Family became even stronger, and the Xie Family grew even more powerful as well. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was not a simple matter of one plus one equaling two.

    Xie Min took out a palm-sized, cream-colored ancient jade. The jade was rectangular in shape, engraved with mysterious and inscrutable formations.

    This was a communication jade pendant, which, despite being thousands of miles away, could facilitate free communication.

    Xie Min spoke to the jade pendant, ¡°Shisan, where are you now?¡±

    Li Shisan was currently inside a tomb chamber, and beneath his feet, the bodies of cultivators were already lying strewn about.

    The treasures of the ancient tomb were not for the weak to possess.

    He had taken the wrong path, and when he arrived at the real tomb chamber, most of the treasures had already been plundered. Thus, the simplest method was to murder and seize the treasure.

    Looking at these fearful and angry cultivators, Li Shisan felt not a hint of mercy in his heart.

    The weak were not worthy of owning treasures.

    The communication jade pendant in the storage ring stirred slightly, and Li Shisan took it out, hearing Xie Min¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the ancient tomb.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Shisan looked around, moved to the entrance, and whispered, ¡°Most of the treasures in the ancient tomb have been taken.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Who was it? Who dares to enter the ancient tomb of the Li family ancestors?¡± Xie Min was somewhat angry. He didn¡¯t care about the ancestors of the Li Family, but rather the treasures in the ancient tomb.

    The so-called ancient tomb of the Li Family ancestors was nothing more than an excuse.

    ¡°Zhang Peng, Mo Mo, Mo Ziwen, and Jiang Lichun of Xuan Sect.¡± Before entering the tomb, Li Shisan had said that once his Li family members arrived, they would have to pay a devastating price.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. You hold them off, I¡¯ll get there tonight.¡± After ending the communication, Xie Min¡¯s eyes drifted, a hint of killing intent flickering across.

    In this ancient tomb, which belonged to the ancestors of the Li Family, even though it had little to do with the Xie Family, since the Xie Family was related by marriage to the Li Family, Xie Min felt that he was entitled to act on behalf of the Li Family.

    Jiang Lichun had been staying in the corner, coldly observing these people killing the cultivators.

    Li Shisan hid to one side, and his conversation with Xie Min also reached Li Shisan¡¯s ears.

    Jiang Lichun knew they couldn¡¯t stay here much longer.

    As Li Shisan and the others continued to slaughter the Cultivators, Jiang Lichun reigned in his aura and breath, his body flickered and he silently slipped out of the tomb chamber.

    ¡­

    After walking for a long while, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Xiaoqian noticed his expression and asked with some worry.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly pointed to the sky, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked up and asked uncertainly, ¡°The sky?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Xiaoyao said abruptly and irritably, ¡°It¡¯s the blue sky, the white clouds!¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian was lost and didn¡¯t understand why Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mood had suddenly changed like this.

    After taking a few deep breaths and finally calming down, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°When we teleported from the ancient tomb, it was deep into the night, a night full of stars! But here, it¡¯s blue sky and white clouds.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun Mountains are only two thousand li from Ling City, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for it to be night there and day here.¡± Li Xiaoyao felt something was off as soon as he arrived, but he just didn¡¯t know what exactly it was.

    Had it not been for the sudden epiphany just now, he would still be clueless.

    One night and one day.

    Just one Teleportation Array had transported him from night into day.

    Even if this place was Kunlun, it surely wasn¡¯t the Kunlun Mountains he remembered.

    Zhu Jiuyin had definitely deceived them. Li Xiaoyao looked back, but unfortunately, Zhu Jiuyin had already fled without a trace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll flay your skin.¡± Grinding his teeth fiercely, Li Xiaoyao continued to walk on.

    No matter what kind of place this was, Li Xiaoyao had to keep moving forward.

    With no one to explain his doubts, he could only search for answers himself.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lifting his hand, the black ring on his left hand once again transmitted that excited emotion.

    A stream of Spiritual Power flowed out from the ring, directly pointing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger in one direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± Looking in the direction the ring pointed, Li Xiaoyao was puzzled.

    Following the direction of the ring, Li Xiaoyao took steps toward it.

    ¡­

    After escaping from the ancient tomb, Jiang Lichun immediately fled afar.

    Once back in the car, Jiang Lichun looked back towards the direction of the tomb, sighed softly, then closed his eyes and began to form hand signs.

    After a while, Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, a look of confusion in them, ¡°How come this kid¡¯s fate is so peculiar? Never mind, I should let elder brother divine it.¡±

    Taking out his phone, he made a call to Liu Chengxiang. On the other end, after hearing that Li Xiaoyao had disappeared from the ancient tomb, Liu Chengxiang was quite surprised.

    Facing Jiang Lichun¡¯s concerns, Liu Chengxiang spoke reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that lad is very tough. Nobody on this trip to the ancient tomb will run into trouble before he does.¡±

    ¡°Hearing you say that relieves my concerns.¡± Jiang Lichun had absolute trust in Liu Chengxiang¡¯s divination skills; he never spoke if he wasn¡¯t certain.

    Since he spoke up like that, Li Xiaoyao would definitely be alright.

    ¡°That darn kid will probably gain a lot from this, no, I must find a way to get something out of him.¡± Jiang Lichun already started thinking about how to extort something from Li Xiaoyao.

    [It¡¯s the start of a new week, I forgot to ask for votes in the wee hours of the morning, so many readers didn¡¯t vote, aah aah aah aah, my heart is anxious, please recommend and cast your votes]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 337 - 337 People on the Same Boat

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337 People on the Same Boat

    The tomb chamber reeked of blood.

    The bodies of Cultivators were piled high throughout the chamber.

    Everyone finally understood that it would be absolutely impossible to take any relics out of this ancient tomb.

    Some Cultivators, in order to survive, willingly handed over the treasures they had obtained from the tomb, and only by this stroke of fortune did they manage to save their lives.

    The surviving Cultivators emerged from the tomb; from the original number of several hundreds, only a little over fifty remained.

    The Cultivators had sullen faces, their eyes flickering with anger.

    ¡°Those bastards are utterly shameless!¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s events must be announced to the world so that all Cultivators know of their despicable actions!¡±

    The Cultivators scattered, fleeing from the place, intent on spreading the news of what had transpired that day.

    It was deep at night, and a lone figure, ghost-like, stepped out and instantly appeared a hundred meters away.

    This figure moved swiftly toward the ancient tomb and, in a matter of a few breaths, reached the outside of the tomb.

    Looking up at the tombstone outside the tomb, the name Li Changfeng caught his eye.

    ¡°Li Changfeng? The most talented person from the Li Family a hundred years ago?¡± he thought with mild surprise.

    Xie Min was no stranger to Li Changfeng, having grown up listening to his legendary tales when Li Changfeng was at the height of his renown and Xie Min was but a child.

    He held respect for this predecessor in his heart.

    Standing before the tombstone, Xie Min bowed three times, then made his way toward the ancient tomb. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only Li Shisan and three others remained in the tomb chamber. Li Shisan¡¯s gaze kept shifting towards Zhang Peng and the other two men, sneering inwardly, for it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would have to hand over all their treasures.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud~¡±

    Extremely faint footsteps resounded from the entrance.

    The few people inside turned their heads simultaneously to look, and an elderly man with white hair and wearing a long gown slowly walked into the tomb chamber.

    Upon seeing the newcomer, Li Shisan¡¯s face lit up with joy as he stood up and called out, ¡°Fifth Elder!¡±

    The expressions of Zhang Peng and the others changed dramatically¡ªLi Shisan had actually summoned someone!

    Suddenly, they realized they could not discern the old man¡¯s Cultivation Level.

    The elder must be no ordinary person, and the reason they could not see through him was probably that his Cultivation Level was stronger than theirs.

    The three of them stood up, quietly clustering together with a vigilant gaze and tensed muscles ready for action.

    Xie Min nodded slightly as a greeting to Li Shisan. His eyes then swept over the other three and asked in a light voice, ¡°Did you see the stone stele outside the tomb?¡±

    Zhang Peng responded, ¡°We saw it.¡±

    ¡°Since you saw it, why did you come here?¡± Xie Min¡¯s gaze sharpened, and his tone suddenly turned severe, ¡°This tomb is the resting place of an ancestor of the Li Family. Did Li Shisan not tell you?¡±

    Li Shisan interjected at the right moment, ¡°Fifth Elder, I had informed them, but they did not take it seriously.¡±

    Zhang Peng and his companions wore ugly expressions; at such a moment, Li Shisan¡¯s words were clearly meant to put them in danger.

    ¡°Not take it seriously?¡± Xie Min¡¯s white eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame this old man for being inhospitable. After all, the tomb of my ancestor from the Li Family cannot be defiled!¡±

    As his voice was about to fade, a terrifying force swept out from Xie Min¡¯s body, causing even the corpses on the ground to tremble slightly at that moment.

    Feeling this terrifying aura, the hearts of the few present pounded fiercely.

    Mo Mo, whose thoughts were the most delicate, knew that if she did not make some sacrifices today, they would definitely not be able to leave the tomb chamber safely.

    The treasures in the tomb chamber might be tempting, but they could not be compared with one¡¯s life.

    ¡°Senior, please do not be angry,¡± Mo Mo said as she removed her storage ring. ¡°This young lady was greedy for a moment. If I have disrespected the ancestors of the Li Family, I apologize here. Everything I obtained today in the tomb chamber is in this storage ring. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Xie Min nodded in satisfaction, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the storage ring flew towards his palm.

    After sensing the contents of the storage ring, Xie Min hummed lightly and said, ¡°You may go.¡±

    Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± then turned around and left the tomb chamber, not daring to stay a moment longer.

    Zhang Peng and Mo Ziwen, though reluctant, had no choice but to do as Mo Mo had done and hand over their storage rings, leaving with nothing.

    After the three of them were stripped of their storage rings and left, Li Shisan asked with some confusion, ¡°Fifth Elder, why did you let them go?¡±

    Xie Min tossed him a storage ring and said, ¡°Since they were willing to give up their treasures, sparing their lives is not impossible. After all, even I would struggle to kill them without paying some price.¡±

    Although Xie Min was not entirely pleased, now that they had taken back all the items, he let it go.

    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go back as well,¡± Xie Min said, still unaware of the matter regarding the teleportation array.

    Li Shisan added, ¡°Fifth Elder, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    Li Shisan then explained the entire situation regarding the teleportation formation to him.

    Upon learning that there was a teleportation formation here, Li Shisan was pleasantly surprised and asked, ¡°Is it the young man named Li Xiaoyao who entered the formation?¡±

    Li Shisan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I saw with my own eyes. Only he entered the formation, and afterward, Zhu Jiuyin also ran into the formation. The others tried to follow, but they couldn¡¯t be transported.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed strange,¡± Xie Min said with a slight frown. ¡°Tomorrow I will send someone to set up camp here. That boy will have to pass through the ancient tomb if he returns. Once he comes out, I will immediately kill him.¡±

    With a slight shake of his hand, Li Shisan hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°But¡­ he could be the Family Head¡¯s¡­¡±

    Xie Min immediately interrupted him, ¡°There are no such possibilities. That child died twenty-eight years ago. This boy who trespassed into the tomb of the Li Family ancestors must be executed!¡±

    Li Shisan did not say more; he could see that Xie Min had the intention to kill Li Xiaoyao, whom he had never met.

    The reason Xie Min wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao was naturally because of Xiaoyao¡¯s potential identity.

    Xie Nan, the eldest daughter of the Xie Family, was the second wife of the Li Family Head.

    And the Li Family Head¡¯s first wife, it was rumored, had mysteriously disappeared twenty-eight years ago.

    Before the disappearance of the first wife, she had left behind a son, but no one had ever seen this child, not even the Li Family Head.

    Everyone thought that the child was dead, but Li Yu, who saw Li Xiaoyao in the ancient tomb, found that he bore a resemblance to the Li Family Head and reported this to Li Shisan.

    Li Shisan came here and found that Li Xiaoyao indeed bore a striking resemblance to the Family Head.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country, ranked among the Eight Great Sects, had a family population far beyond what outsiders could imagine.

    In such a scenario, the Li Family was naturally divided into several power factions.

    Among them, the faction led by the second wife, Xie Nan, was one of them.

    Li Shisan was part of this faction.

    [Votes for recommendation, please~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 338: The Stone Platform in the Huang Desert

    Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Stone Platform in the Huang Desert

    The cultivators who escaped from the ancient tomb conveyed their experiences inside to other cultivators through various means, in great detail.

    In just one day¡¯s time, the wrongdoings of Li Shisan and his companions in the ancient tomb were known throughout the entire cultivator community.

    Almost everyone knew that Ling City had an ancient tomb of cultivators, guarded by a Demon Beast with a Spirit Cultivation Level.

    The tomb¡¯s guardian Demon Beast at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the tomb of cultivators.

    When these pieces of information were combined, they immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    On that day, groups of nearby cultivators traveled thousands of miles to rush towards the tomb.

    Their goal was very clear, it was the ancient tomb.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had been walking for a whole day and night, crossing over mountain after mountain.

    Just when he was almost at his limit, the view in front of him suddenly opened up.

    An endless desert lay before him; Li Xiaoyao stood at the border between the grassland and the desert, stunned for a dozen seconds before exclaiming, ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    He glanced back and assured himself that he had indeed come from over a high mountain, and that there were many similarly majestic mountains around him.

    But what was the deal with the desert in front of him?

    This desert was so abrupt, like walking down a street, turning a corner, and suddenly finding the world had turned into a post-apocalyptic zombie wasteland, leaving one unable to tell whether this was reality or an illusion.

    Li Xiaoyao was now in such a situation, and he even had the surreal impression that he might be dreaming.

    The strong emotions from the ring brought Li Xiaoyao back to his senses.

    It seemed there might be something in the desert.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao stepped into the desert, becoming even more vigilant.

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared from the ancient jade and stood beside Li Xiaoyao, her expression solemn as she looked out over the limitless desert and said, ¡°Master, over there, there¡¯s a very strong aura.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why can¡¯t I feel it?¡± Li Xiaoyao truly couldn¡¯t sense it, perhaps because his Cultivation Level wasn¡¯t as high as Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s.

    ¡°What kind of aura is it? Is it dangerous?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, ¡°Xiaoqian isn¡¯t quite sure how to describe it, but in any case, it¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the bit of confidence that Li Xiaoyao had managed to muster up collapsed instantly.

    The emotions from the ring grew stronger and stronger, and eventually, Li Xiaoyao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fortune comes with risk, and without entering the tiger¡¯s den, one cannot capture its cubs.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian did not return to the ancient jade; she held up an oiled paper umbrella, walking shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao.

    After walking for hundreds of miles, the desert around them was barren and uninhabited. If it were an ordinary person, by now they would have been dizzy and passed out in the desert.

    Even with a strong will, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling irritable at this time.

    After walking for so long, besides the constant emotions from the ring, there were no other indications of anything.

    ¡°If there¡¯s still no discovery by this time tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao set a firm deadline in his heart, as it would not be worth it to spend all his time here. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The setting sun dipped below the horizon, its orangish glow illuminating half the sky.

    Perhaps such a beautiful sunset could only be seen in a place like this.

    The irritable mood was much relieved by the beautiful dusk.

    Enchanting singing floated over from the horizon, and Li Xiaoyao looked up, seeing in the distant sky the figures of women dressed in ancient attire dancing gracefully, like fairies.

    Li Xiaoyao was captivated, entranced by the sight.

    Pale moon-colored petals fell from the sky, and the dry desert at that moment seemed like the Immortal Realm.

    Nie Xiaoqian, standing beside him with an increasingly grave expression, said, ¡°Master, this place is very strange; we should go back.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knew this, but it was precisely these strange occurrences that firmed his resolve to continue forward.

    The fairies dancing elegantly in the sky, the petals descending from above¡ª all of this shattered Li Xiaoyao¡¯s understanding of the world.

    This place might just be the fabled Immortal Realm.

    How much fortune must one possess to step foot into the Immortal Realm?

    Now that such an opportunity had fallen into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lap, how could he possibly let it go?

    As night fell, the fairies vanished.

    The desert was tranquil, not even a wisp of wind stirred.

    Such a lonely atmosphere bred an unnamed sense of panic.

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling slightly tired, crossed his legs and sat down in the desert, saying to Nie Xiaoqian, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, I¡¯m going to meditate for a while. Please watch over the surroundings for me. If anything happens, wake me up immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, my lord, rest assured.¡± Nie Xiaoqian put away her umbrella and stood beside Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep; there was no sign, just an irresistible wave of sleepiness.

    When he groggily opened his eyes, he found Nie Xiaoqian leaning against him, also asleep.

    Alarmed, Li Xiaoyao gently shook Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s shoulder, waking her up.

    ¡°What happened? How did I fall asleep?¡± Nie Xiaoqian rubbed her smooth forehead, looking puzzled.

    Li Xiaoyao helped her stand up, his gaze sweeping across the area, but he couldn¡¯t distinguish any directions.

    Getting lost in the desert is the most terrifying thing.

    More terrifying than that was their unwitting slumber.

    Both were cultivators with strong cultivation levels. Even the most potent of sleeping drugs had long ceased to have any effect on them.

    Yet, they had still slipped into unconsciousness.

    ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious force here,¡± said Li Xiaoyao with a grave voice.

    ¡°My lord, look!¡± Nie Xiaoqian suddenly pointed towards the distance, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of her finger, his pupils contracting sharply.

    It could¡¯ve been several hundred meters or even several thousand meters away.

    There, stood a colossal stone platform.

    They walked towards the stone platform and after four hours, finally reached it.

    It was a circular stone platform. Li Xiaoyao glanced at it briefly and estimated that the radius of the platform must be over a thousand kilometers.

    And in the middle of that platform stood a stone platform hundreds of meters large¡­

    It was like layers of complete circular stone platforms stacked on top of each other, one layer upon another.

    The highest platform was over a hundred meters from the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, filled with astonishment.

    What kind of existence could have built such an immense stone platform in the desert?

    Perhaps, only the power of the gods could undertake such a vast project.

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that this ascending circular stone platform might have been used for offerings by a tribe during ancient mythological times.

    ¡°My lord, should we go up? I can sense that the strong aura is coming from above,¡± Nie Xiaoqian said with a hint of apprehension.

    The vibration of the ring grew stronger, and its emotions more intense.

    Having reached this place, was he supposed to turn back and leave? This was not something Li Xiaoyao could do.

    No matter what was on top, he had to see it for himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were resolute.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 339 - 339 The Man in the Coffin and a Letter

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339 The Man in the Coffin and a Letter

    The stone platform was a hundred meters tall; looking up from below, it resembled a circular pyramid and was quite magnificent.

    As he stepped onto the stairway of the platform, an ancient and vast breath emanated from the top of the stone platform, causing the space around it to ripple like water waves, continuously spreading outwards.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The roar came from behind him, and Li Xiaoyao turned his head, slightly surprised.

    Zhu Jiuyin had appeared from who knows where and seemed to have been following them all along. Now, seeing Li Xiaoyao step onto the stone platform, it sped up to its limits and charged toward him.

    Nie Xiaoqian stepped forward half a step, unleashing her mighty presence in an instant, but before she could attack Zhu Jiuyin, its massive body slammed into a space above the platform and was violently bounced back.

    Li Xiaoyao watched in surprise as Zhu Jiuyin collided with the space; there seemed to be an invisible barrier there, separating him from Zhu Jiuyin.

    Zhu Jiuyin continued to howl, its voice full of unwillingness and its eyes filled with rage.

    Mockingly glancing at Zhu Jiuyin, Li Xiaoyao speculated that the beast probably wanted to climb onto the stone platform as well.

    It seemed that this stone platform was indeed quite extraordinary.

    Without any hesitation, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked upwards.

    The higher he went, the more terrifying the pressure from the depths of his soul became.

    By the third level, Nie Xiaoqian was already pale, slightly bending over as she said, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t go any higher, the pressure is too much for me to breathe.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt quite strange. Nie Xiaoqian spoke of a pressure that he did not feel at all; could it be because his cultivation level was too weak?

    ¡°You go down and rest first,¡± Li Xiaoyao helped her to the second level, then continued upwards alone.

    His unimpeded, leisurely ascent was somewhat surprising to Nie Xiaoqian.

    Even with her peak Spirit Cultivation Realm power, she could only make it to the third level, yet Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was much weaker than hers, seemed to be entering an uninhabited domain.

    Li Xiaoyao had a strange feeling that everything here seemed familiar to him; it was as if he¡¯d been here before.

    This feeling became stronger as he got closer to the top of the stone platform.

    With only three levels remaining, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s steps began to slow.

    That feeling of familiarity kept surging in his heart.

    As he caressed the white stones, each scratch on them symbolized their past experiences.

    Li Xiaoyao swore he had never been to Kunlun, nor had he ever come here.

    The sense of familiarity was absurd, and he felt an inexplicable anxiety.

    This sudden, eerie sense of familiarity gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of uncontrollable fear.

    ¡°It must be an illusion.¡±

    Continually comforting himself in his mind, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist and his gaze towards the summit gradually hardened as he continued upwards.

    The stone platform had seventy-three levels, and Li Xiaoyao had reached the seventy-second; one more level would take him to the top.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Stepping onto the last stairway, he reached the top.

    A very crude coffin came into view, and next to the coffin on the right, hovered a black arrow feather.

    The arrow feather was entirely dark and a meter long, much longer than normal feathers.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the coffin bewilderedly and murmured, ¡°Is this really an altar?¡±

    A hundred-meter-high stone platform, with a simple, deteriorated coffin; however you looked at it, it seemed like an altar.

    Taking a few steps forward, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils slightly constricted as he saw a body inside the coffin.

    From this angle, he could clearly see that the body in the coffin hadn¡¯t decayed; the skin and hair on the arms were visible.

    A living sacrifice?

    The ritual had just ended?

    Information kept leaping into his mind, and as he stood next to the coffin and saw clearly the person lying inside, his brain went blank in that instant.

    Lying in the coffin was a man, clad in a moon-white robe, with a jade belt tied around his waist, his eyes tightly shut, and a handsome face.

    His long hair lay neatly to the side, and even without breath, one could sense that this man must have been a highly refined gentleman when he was alive.

    These were not what shocked Li Xiaoyao.

    What truly shocked and made Li Xiaoyao disbelieving was the man¡¯s appearance.

    If Nie Xiaoqian were here, she would certainly notice that the man in the coffin looked exactly like Li Xiaoyao.

    Unless one saw it with their own eyes, it would be hard for the average person to believe that there could be two such identical people in this world.

    ¡°Thud thud thud!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao retreated several steps, his face drained of color, his pupils contracted, out of focus, and he sat on the ground in a daze, still in disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡± The scene before his eyes, like a heavy hammer, shattered Li Xiaoyao¡¯s worldview.

    ¡°What in the world is this place?¡± Getting up from the ground, feeling the excitement from the black ring, Li Xiaoyao pulled off the ring and threw it hard onto the ground.

    Nie Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions from below, nor could she hear his voice. Merely a hundred meters short, yet it felt like two different worlds, severing all connections between the two.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did he know what he should think.

    Anyone who encountered such a bizarre event wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight.

    Having sat in place for as long as an hour, Li Xiaoyao felt he should do something.

    He stood up, walked back to the coffin, and his gaze involuntarily fell on the corpse¡¯s face, giving him the sensation of looking into a mirror.

    Unable to know the information of the corpse¡¯s owner, Li Xiaoyao forcibly shifted his gaze, searching inch by inch inside the coffin, trying to find something useful.

    An aged parchment scroll caught his attention.

    The scroll lay quietly next to the corpse¡¯s side, as if it had always been there.

    His hands trembling, he picked up the scroll and slowly unfolded it. The ancient aura struck him, causing Li Xiaoyao to be slightly dazed.

    ¡­

    You¡¯ve come, I¡¯ve finally waited for you. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You must be very puzzled, right?

    I know you have many questions in your heart, and those questions will eventually be answered, but not now.

    Now, take this body back with you, and then leave this place.

    The enemy is strong, let us become stronger, and take back what belongs to us.

    ¡­

    A letter that seemed dubious, yet Li Xiaoyao knew that this letter was meant for him.

    He knew I would come, but what exactly is all of this about?

    The letter fell to the ground and immediately ignited, turning into a pile of black ash, with the words on it disappearing as well.

    No second person would ever get to see this letter.

    Li Xiaoyao vigorously rubbed his face, trying to clear his mind, but it was futile.

    He still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, nor could he discern whether he was in illusion or reality.

    The only certainty was that this corpse was powerful, powerfully so even in death.

    [These few chapters were exhausting to write, as they need to resonate with later parts. Both the outline and detail outline were exhausting to write. Children who complain about slow updates, take a look at the total word count of this book before speaking. Don¡¯t talk without understanding the effort; ¡°Jia Ren¡± is part-time, six thousand words a day, and to keep it free until now has not been easy. ¡°Jia Ren¡± doesn¡¯t know when the book will go on sale, up until now, the earnings from this book haven¡¯t even been enough to cover a month¡¯s internet bill, and sometimes it¡¯s truly hard to keep going. So, I also hope you kids can understand ¡°Jia Ren¡± a bit, stop rushing her, and when the book goes on sale, there will be a big explosion of content. Also, kids, please cast your daily recommendation votes to ¡°Jia Ren,¡± so she has more motivation to create the following plot.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 340 - 340 Golden Body

    Chapter 340: Chapter 340 Golden Body

    Li Xiaoyao stood beside the coffin, his hand trembling as he reached toward the corpse¡¯s face.

    But as soon as his fingers touched the corpse, the body burst into flames like dry wood meeting fire, instantly turning into nothingness, leaving only a skeleton glowing with golden light.

    The System¡¯s voice rang out without warning.

    ¡°Golden Body detected, integrity: 30%, System can repurchase, the host may also merge with the Golden Body themselves.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body?¡± Staring at the skeleton radiating golden light, Li Xiaoyao licked his dry lips and asked, ¡°System, how do I merge with it?¡±

    ¡°Kind reminder: Due to the host¡¯s low cultivation level, forcibly merging with the Golden Body carries a certain chance of failure, which will lead to the host¡¯s death, with only a sliver of consciousness remaining.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, is it that serious?¡± Li Xiaoyao was momentarily dumbfounded by the System.

    ¡°Kind reminder: The host can purchase Soul Guarding Pills from the System, which increases the chances of a successful merge.¡±

    His mouth twitching, Li Xiaoyao knew the System was trying to sell something again. He wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled and asked softly, ¡°What are the odds?¡±

    ¡°3%.¡±

    ¡°Come on! System, are you messing with me?¡± Cursing fiercely, Li Xiaoyao calmed down.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what a Golden Body was, the name alone felt impressive; it shouldn¡¯t be trash.

    Moreover, the letter had instructed him to retrieve the Golden Body, and it seemed that no matter what, he should merge with it.

    Opening up the System, he found the Soul Guarding Pill, and the price made Li Xiaoyao wince in pain.

    ¡°Soul Guarding Pill: Fifth Grade Pill Medicine, helps cultivators defend their spiritual platform during breakthroughs, reducing physical sensitivity, making the breakthrough easier.¡±

    ¡°Price: 20 million Spirit Stones.¡±

    A Fifth Grade Pill Medicine costing 20 million, Li Xiaoyao dared not imagine how terrifying the prices would be for Sixth Grade, Seventh Grade, or even higher-grade medicines.

    The price was indeed a bit steep, but not unacceptable, and besides, Li Xiaoyao had no better option at the moment.

    Even if 20 million could only raise the success rate by 3%, it was still better than nothing. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Soul Guarding Pill purchase successful.¡±

    The cyan-colored pill serenely fell into his palm, and Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, lifted his chin, and swallowed the pill.

    After swallowing the pill, Li Xiaoyao leaped and jumped into the coffin.

    As the two bodies came into contact, a dazzling burst of colorful light exploded forth. Nie Xiaoqian looked up to see the stone platform atop bursting into brilliant light, like a stunning sun.

    A tinge of worry rose in her heart. Nie Xiaoqian clenched her fists tightly and prayed, ¡°My lord, please let nothing happen to you.¡±

    Pain, a deep bone-marrow pain.

    Li Xiaoyao had never felt such agony, not even when he was on a mission in Africa, shot multiple times, suturing up his own wounds; none of that compared to this pain.

    Li Xiaoyao had always thought physical pain could not break him, but now, he realized how na?ve that thought was.

    If someone were standing by his side at that moment, they would clearly see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s muscles slowly separating from his bones.

    The sheer agony of flesh and bone being torn apart was something an average person couldn¡¯t understand or endure.

    Li Xiaoyao hoped he could pass out from the pain, so he wouldn¡¯t have to endure this torture.

    Contrary to his wish, his consciousness had never been so clear; he could even hear the sound of his flesh splitting and blood flowing.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    An angry roar, suppressed to the extreme, was released from his throat.

    Nie Xiaoqian could almost feel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s suffering, but she was powerless to help.

    It was unclear how long the excruciating pain lasted; Li Xiaoyao only remembered the night falling twice, and the sun rising twice.

    Finally, the bone-deep pain subsided, but before he had a chance to catch his breath, an even more unbearable pain from his soul came surging once again.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bones were forcibly torn from his flesh and now the two sets of bones were constantly fusing.

    This kind of fusion was something that Li Xiaoyao found hard to accept.

    Because Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bones, compared to his Golden Body, were truly fragile and pitiable, with the strong and the weak merging, the weaker side had to endure the baptism from the stronger one.

    This so-called baptism was actually quite simple: it was to shatter all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bones into powder and then blend them into the Golden Body.

    To personally experience his bones being crushed bit by bit, the pain made Li Xiaoyao pass out many times, but each time he lost consciousness, it was only a few seconds before he woke up again.

    This process had repeated I don¡¯t know how many times, and even death would be better than this endless torment.

    But what made Li Xiaoyao feel sorrowful was that he couldn¡¯t even control his own death.

    ¡­

    Before long, seven days had passed.

    The Xie Family sent a large number of people who stationed themselves outside the ancient tomb.

    Apart from the people from the Xie Family, there were already thousands of cultivators gathered outside the ancient tomb.

    These cultivators had all rushed over upon hearing news of the tomb.

    The ancient tomb had already become a target in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone knew that in Ling City there was an ancient tomb of a powerful cultivator, which contained a great number of treasures.

    No one intended to let the Xie Family take all the spoils, so under the pretense of avenging the cultivators who died in the tomb, they tried to snatch the treasures from the Xie Family.

    ¡°Li Shisan, come out!¡±

    ¡°As a cultivator, you killed our fellow cultivators just for a few treasures.¡±

    ¡°I propose that Li Shisan hand over all the treasures from the tomb.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡±

    Several hundred cultivators shouted in unison, their voices thundering, shaking the earth, making even Xie Min and Li Shisan slightly change color.

    Xie Min said, ¡°You go and handle it.¡±

    Li Shisan smiled bitterly in his heart, this dangerous task again fell to me.

    Despite his reluctance, under these circumstances, he had no choice but to show up, otherwise, if these cultivators really rebelled and joined forces against them, even with strong players like Xie Min and Li Shisan among them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to completely resist.

    As soon as Li Shisan appeared, the atmosphere below immediately became even more intense, and the voices denouncing Li Shisan surged wave after wave.

    ¡°Fellow daoists,¡± Li Shisan shouted sternly, his voice imbued with spiritual energy, like thunder exploding beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    The scene suddenly quieted down and everyone shut their mouths.

    Li Shisan pointed towards the tombstone in front of the ancient tomb and demanded, ¡°Fellow daoists, dare I ask what is written on that tombstone?¡±

    No one spoke.

    Li Shisan sneered and said, ¡°The tomb of Li Changfeng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure this name, Li Changfeng, should be no stranger to you.¡±

    ¡°A hundred years ago, my Li Family had a genius called Li Changfeng, who reached the Golden Core Realm at the age of 39, and became the number one under the heavens.¡±

    ¡°I know your purpose for coming here is just for the treasures in the tomb of my Li Family¡¯s ancestor. I can tell you all very directly that your wishes are likely going to be for naught.¡±

    ¡°This is the tomb of my Li Family¡¯s ancestors, and those who trespass, die!¡± Li Shisan said word by word, with an extremely domineering aura, ¡°No matter who it is!¡±

    [Please support with recommendation tickets and rewards]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 341: Patching Heaven Arrow

    Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Patching Heaven Arrow

    Li Shisan¡¯s words had a certain deterrent effect; he stood on the moral high ground, and his statements left the crowd with no room for rebuttal.

    But these cultivators were not easily intimidated. They had traveled thousands of miles to this place and it was impossible for them to leave just because of what Li Shisan had said.

    They were waiting, waiting for an opportunity.

    It was said that a young man had broken into the ancient tomb and had left through the teleportation formation inside it.

    They were waiting here for that person to return, which was also their only opportunity.

    In the afternoon, Xie Min sat face to face with Li Shisan, who said with worry, ¡°The elders of the clan have learned about the ancient tomb and have already sent people over.¡±

    Xie Min, unflustered, asked, ¡°What about Patriarch Li?¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Shisan said, ¡°The Human Realm is about to open, and the clan leader has taken a few clan members to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains for training.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly has come this time?¡±

    Li Shisan said, ¡°According to the information I have received, the one leading the team this time is the Third Elder, Li Yiming.

    ¡°Third Elder!¡± Xie Min¡¯s face finally showed some change. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? No matter who asks, just say that all the treasures in the ancient tomb were taken by that kid, who then escaped through the teleportation formation.¡±

    ¡°What if that kid comes back?¡± Li Shisan was still somewhat worried. After all, paper can¡¯t wrap fire forever, and all lies will come to light one day.

    ¡°Come back?¡± Xie Min smiled slightly, a cold light gleaming in his eyes, ¡°If he returns, just kill him!¡±

    ¡°As long as we kill the kid before Li Yiming finds him, this matter will never be known by a third person.¡±

    After a long silence, Li Shisan finally nodded in agreement to the suggestion.

    At this point, he really had no second choice.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s information going?¡± Xie Min took out a jug of wine and poured a cup for him.

    Li Shisan picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already thoroughly investigated. The kid¡¯s roots are in Yun Country, he used to be a mercenary, but now, retired, he has returned to Ling City. In just a few short months, he has established a significant network of relationships in Ling City.¡±

    Brushing off nonexistent dust from his body, Xie Min said, ¡°You know how to deal with the people related to him, don¡¯t you?¡± Having finished speaking, he stood up, his gaze turned distant, ¡°The Third Elder has arrived. Let¡¯s go welcome him.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A delicate figure was repelled from the fifth layer of the stone platform and landed on the ground.

    This was already the thirtieth time in seven days that Nie Xiaoqian had attempted to reach the top, only to be repelled in the end.

    The oppressive force was much stronger than before, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fate was still unknown.

    Wiping the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes remained determined as she stood up from the ground and continued to climb upwards.

    Warm energy infused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, as if he were immersed in a bath of warm milk.

    The energy rich in spiritual energy continued to transform Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, even though he was currently nothing but a skeleton.

    But now, that skeleton was beginning to show faint signs of golden light.

    Indeed, the fusion with the Golden Body was successful for Li Xiaoyao!

    Having endured nearly extreme pain and gone through the separation of flesh and bone, the Golden Body finally integrated smoothly.

    If one were to speak of the role of pill medicine, its effect was indeed very limited, to the extent that, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, the Soul Guarding Pill had not played even a slightest effect.

    The so-called immunity to physical pain was all bullshit.

    The true reason for the successful fusion was perseverance, the astonishing willpower of Li Xiaoyao, independent of external forces.

    On the surface of the skeleton which radiated golden light, milk-white flesh began to wriggle like the sprouting of a seed planted in the soil, taking root and growing.

    With the fusion successful, the speed of muscle regrowth was astonishingly fast.

    Li Xiaoyao only felt a slight itch in his body, with no other peculiarities.

    After another four hours, Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, gripped the edge of the coffin, and with a light effort, his body shot out from the coffin like a cannonball.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands and feet flailed as he landed on his bottom. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel any pain?¡± Falling from such a height, Li Xiaoyao found that he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    This body was indeed much more powerful.

    Looking down at his arms and naked body, the bullet marks and scars that once crisscrossed his skin had all disappeared, replaced by a nearly perfect physique.

    Each muscle contained terrifying strength.

    Li Xiaoyao even felt that he could shatter space with a single punch.

    But he knew that this was just an illusion brought by the sudden surge of power in his body.

    ¡°Looks like I need to get familiar with this new body quickly.¡±

    The body was too powerful, and Li Xiaoyao was still not able to control it well.

    The reason why Li Xiaoyao was able to merge with the Golden Body so smoothly was closely related to this stone platform.

    The height and position of the stone platform were at the place with the densest concentration of Spiritual Energy in this desert.

    It was precisely because of this that whenever Li Xiaoyao was about to give out, the natural environment always provided the most crucial help.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to the right side of the coffin and reached out to grab the arrow feather that was floating in mid-air.

    The arrow feather, of unknown material, was jet-black all over and carved with dense runes.

    With such a close inspection, Li Xiaoyao could even more clearly feel the sharpness and the smell of blood on the arrow feather.

    It must have killed many people, or else it wouldn¡¯t possess such a strong scent of blood.

    ¡°Patching Heaven Arrow detected, integrity 100%, System can buy back, buy-back price: 1 billion Spirit Stones.¡±

    ¡°How many Spirit Stones?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat dazed.

    ¡°1 billion Spirit Stones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cursed fiercely, ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Was it necessary to be so outrageous? Wasn¡¯t it just an arrow feather? It didn¡¯t even feel heavier than ordinary arrow feathers when held, and he couldn¡¯t even feel a hint of Spiritual Energy fluctuation, so how could the buy-back price be so terrifying?

    Patching Heaven Arrow?

    The name sounded quite domineering, but Li Xiaoyao had no recollection of it.

    ¡°Can I redeem the items that have been bought back later?¡± After thinking for a long time, Li Xiaoyao finally asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much is the redemption price?¡±

    ¡°The buy-back price is 50% of the original price.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did the math, his eyes flaring open, the redemption price was only half of the original price, which meant, if he wanted to buy back the Patching Heaven Arrow later, would he have to spend 2 billion Spirit Stones?

    This trade was too uneconomical, not worth it at all.

    ¡°I say System, your pricing is too black-hearted, totally unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Kind reminder: The buy-back Spirit Stones are all Top Grade Spirit Stones.¡±

    ¡°Top Grade¡­ Spirit Stones?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt like his brain wasn¡¯t functioning properly.

    What were Top Grade Spirit Stones?

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s storage space, there were several billion Spirit Stones, but they were all Lower Grade Spirit Stones, and even after mining so many Spirit Stones from the Spirit Stone Vein below his shop, not to mention Top Grade Spirit Stones, he didn¡¯t even find a single Middle Grade Spirit Stone.

    And now, the System was telling him that this ordinary-looking arrow feather was worth 1 billion Spirit Stones, and they were Top Grade Spirit Stones!

    Li Xiaoyao felt the world was so unreal.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 342 - 342 Master and Servant Contract

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Master and Servant Contract

    Li Xiaoyao ultimately did not sell the Patching Heaven Arrow to the System, indicating that this was not just any ordinary arrow feather, as it was so valuable.

    One billion top-grade Spirit Stones was certainly a hefty sum of income, but compared to a weapon that could protect oneself at critical moments, it was clear which was more important.

    Having stored the Patching Heaven Arrow into his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao leaped up, transforming into a lingering shadow and rushing towards the ground like a swift wind.

    Nie Xiaoqian had yet to react when, in a flash, she saw Li Xiaoyao standing before her.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow, looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s bloodied mouth corner with a hint of anger.

    ¡°I wanted to go up to help you, but I couldn¡¯t make it,¡± Nie Xiaoqian said softly.

    Li Xiaoyao felt moved in his heart. This girl was indeed kind-hearted, not hesitating for a moment to help, even when she was unsure if she could deal with the situation above.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what?¡± Nie Xiaoqian was speaking too quietly for Li Xiaoyao to hear clearly.

    With her face blushing, Nie Xiaoqian turned her head away and said in a shy tone, ¡°Could you put on your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Clothes?¡± Glancing down, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat embarrassed. Indeed, he had forgotten that he was stark naked.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Miss Xiaoqian, would you turn around?¡± Li Xiaoyao took out a moon-white robe from his Storage Ring and put it on.

    After he was dressed, he looked down and noticed that his outfit somewhat resembled that of the man on the stone platform.

    ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± Nie Xiaoqian did not ask what was at the top of the stone platform, a sign of her clever mind.

    Looking up at the top of the stone platform briefly, he then collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Back home.¡±

    Just as the two of them stepped off the stone platform, Zhu Jiuyin, who was resting on the ground, suddenly opened its eyes.

    Zhu Jiuyin stood upright, baring its huge mouth menacingly at the pair.

    Nie Xiaoqian was about to step forward, but Li Xiaoyao extended his hand to stop her, smiling at Zhu Jiuyin, ¡°Leave this beast to me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful,¡± Nie Xiaoqian said in a low voice, nodding quietly but keeping her eyes firmly on Zhu Jiuyin, ready to act the instant Li Xiaoyao was in danger.

    Having merged with the Golden Body, not only had his physique become unprecedentedly strong, but his Spiritual Power and cultivation level had also made a breakthrough.

    Li Xiaoyao looked inward and discovered that his cultivation level had actually reached the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    From the peak of the Condensation Realm to the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, he had improved by an entire realm. Such speed was terrifying.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao was a bit worried that rapid cultivation improvement would lead to an unstable foundation and superficial cultivation level, but none of these problems existed in his case.

    At the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, there was still some gap between him and Zhu Jiuyin of the fifth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary cultivator.

    Face to face with Zhu Jiuyin, Li Xiaoyao had absolute confidence that he could subdue it.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao step forward, Zhu Jiuyin felt its dignity challenged.

    ¡°Petty human, meet your death!¡± growled Zhu Jiuyin, as its blood-red forked tongue suddenly lashed out, coiling towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s speed was clearly visible in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. Just as its tongue was about to touch Li Xiaoyao, his body suddenly vanished into thin air. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Jiuyin was startled, and then a whooshing sound near its ear made it feel an impending crisis.

    An figure seemed to appear directly from the broken space, and there Li Xiaoyao was, arriving out of nowhere, and slammed a fierce punch towards Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s head.

    The terrifying energy caused Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s scales to stand on end. In the nick of time, it tilted its head just three inches to avoid the punch.

    His punch had missed, but Li Xiaoyao swiftly changed his position midair, striking again like a cannonball.

    The punch was aimed directly at Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s vitals. With Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body and slower speed compared to Li Xiaoyao, there was no way to avoid this punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a single punch, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body was sent crashing into the desert ground, creating a huge pit.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin let out a pained roar, twisting its body, trying to get up, but just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure, ghost-like, instantly appeared in front of it, grabbing its tail with one hand, muscles in his arm bulging as he lightly shouted, ¡°Up!¡±

    Then, like a human weapon, Li Xiaoyao grabbed Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body with one hand and swung it around effortlessly.

    To Li Xiaoyao, holding the several-thousand-pound Zhu Jiuyin seemed like holding an insignificant little bug.

    Even Zhu Jiuyin had not realized that its physical strength had become so grotesquely powerful.

    With just 30% integrity of his Golden Body, Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of inexhaustible strength. He dared not imagine just how strong a complete Golden Body would be!

    Perhaps strong enough to physically shatter the void itself and ascend to immortality!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The roar of Zhu Jiuyin pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality.

    Li Xiaoyao walked slowly towards it, looking down at Zhu Jiuyin, who just a second ago seemed invincible but now was covered in wounds. Li Xiaoyao placed a hand on its head and said with a cold smile, ¡°Beast, meet your death!¡±

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intense intent to kill, Zhu Jiuyin, speaking in human tongue, pleaded, ¡°Do not kill me!¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I am willing to submit to you,¡± said Zhu Jiuyin, bowing its head.

    ¡°Oh? Submit to me?¡± A thought crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind; this could be a good idea.

    Zhu Jiuyin had reached the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and possessed a demon beast¡¯s body. In terms of combat strength, it could overpower an average Seventh or Eighth Rank cultivator of the same realm.

    Of course, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current combat prowess, he did not need such aid. However, the women by his side were unprotected, and having a powerful servant seemed like an excellent choice.

    ¡°System, is there any kind of contract?¡± Li Xiaoyao thought of legendary contracts the first thing.

    The System, with its vast divine skills, should surely have something for sale.

    ¡°What kind of contract does the host require?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao explained the situation, and after listening, the System directly offered him an item.

    ¡°Master-Servant Contract: One party becomes the master and the other the servant; the contract requires both parties¡¯ consent and, once established, binds the servant for life unless the master releases them. Should the master die, the servant also dies. If the servant harbors malice towards the master, they will suffer the agony of a burning heart.¡±

    ¡°This is perfect,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This is the one.¡±

    ¡°Price: 10 million Spirit Stones.¡±

    Having purchased the Master-Servant Contract, Li Xiaoyao looked at the hesitant Zhu Jiuyin and said, ¡°Sparing your life isn¡¯t impossible, but since you chose to submit to me, you should show some gesture of commitment.¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin sighed in relief upon knowing Li Xiaoyao was inclined to spare its life, immediately replying, ¡°Whatever the Immortal commands, this demon dares not disobey.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao was quite satisfied with this attitude.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s establish a Master-Servant Contract,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, flipping over his palm to reveal a talisman paper in his hand.

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, its eyes filled with resistance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows raised, his tone laden with endless murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re reluctant?¡±

    [Please vote with recommendation tickets, support with gifts]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 343: Transformation Pill

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Transformation Pill

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s undisguised intense murderous aura, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. After a long silence, ultimately forced by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat, it said, ¡°I am willing.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Li Xiaoyao revealed a satisfied smile, holding the talisman paper, and commanded, ¡°Close your eyes and concentrate, holding your breath.¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin did as told. Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a drop of blood onto the talisman paper, and with a light flick of two fingers, the paper stuck to Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s head.

    At this moment, two voices simultaneously arose in the minds of Li Xiaoyao and Zhu Jiuyin.

    ¡°Do you wish to become the master of Zhu Jiuyin?¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to become the servant of Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body trembled, struggling mightily within. Li Xiaoyao watched coldly.

    If it truly didn¡¯t want to accept the contract, then Li Xiaoyao would have had to kill it.

    Anything that threatened him could not be left alive.

    ¡°I¡­ am willing.¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°The master-servant contract has been established.¡±

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhu Jiuyin with satisfaction, the murderous aura in his eyes having dissipated entirely.

    From this moment on, this beast was his.

    Li Xiaoyao had never imagined that he would one day have a servant from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    It felt very good.

    ¡°Master, my body is too large. If I follow you, I fear it will bring about the pursuit and killing by those cultivators,¡± Zhu Jiuyin expressed its concern.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you transform into a human form?¡± Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s cultivation level was already so powerful, could it really not transform? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Jiuyin said with a bitter smile, ¡°To transform into a human form, one must be a demon beast of the Nascent Soul Realm, or take a Transformation Pill.¡±

    ¡°A Transformation Pill, you say? Let me see if I have one.¡±

    ¡°Master, you have a Transformation Pill?¡± Zhu Jiuyin first blinked in surprise, then was overjoyed.

    Nearly every demon beast hoped to one day reach the Nascent Soul Realm and then transform into a human form.

    Once transformed into a human, they could cultivate just like humans, and this was of immense help, regardless of whether it was the speed of cultivation or the cultivation of the moral heart.

    After searching in the system for a while, he finally found a Transformation Pill among the Seventh Grade pill medicines.

    ¡°To think it is a Seventh Grade pill medicine! No wonder Zhu Jiuyin with its level of cultivation couldn¡¯t get one. A Seventh Grade pill medicine, even amongst cultivators, could fetch a sky-high price!¡± As Li Xiaoyao saw the astronomical price of 50 million under the Transformation Pill, he felt a sting in his heart.

    The spirit stones in the system were dwindling one by one.

    But while spending 50 million on a Transformation Pill that was of no use to him personally seemed excessive, Li Xiaoyao still thought it was worth it.

    Zhu Jiuyin had submitted to him out of concern for its safety; this Transformation Pill was a great opportunity to win over its heart.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Purchase of Transformation Pill successful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pretended to rummage through his storage ring and then took out a pill medicine that was as green as jade and the size of a fist.

    ¡°Eh, I almost lost my life trying to obtain this pill back then, but since it¡¯s useful to you, go ahead, take it. Now that you and I are one, as long as there¡¯s food for me, you¡¯ll definitely not be left out,¡± Li Xiaoyao declared righteously, nearly moving Zhu Jiuyin to tears.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Regardless of whether he hated Li Xiaoyao for establishing a master-servant contract with him, at least for now, this master seemed to be quite nice to him.

    A Seventh Grade Pill Medicine, the Transformation Pill, probably couldn¡¯t be produced by anyone on the entire Earth.

    Those who could refine a Seventh Grade Pill Medicine were, at the very least, Seventh Grade Alchemists.

    This almost heaven-defying existence, with a casual wave of the hand, would immediately have a crowd of people bowing down at their feet, ready to take orders.

    Zhu Jiuyin swallowed the Transformation Pill, and his body suddenly burst into beams of light.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped back beside Nie Xiaoqian and muttered to himself, ¡°This beast isn¡¯t about to transform, is it?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao with slightly complex eyes. This man had grown so much in such a short period of time.

    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he grew to a point where even she would have to look up to him, right? By then, he wouldn¡¯t need her anymore.

    With this thought, Nie Xiaoqian felt a touch of sorrow, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    The light faded, and Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body had disappeared.

    A man in a dark red robe stood in front of them, his face stern.

    The man had a tall and slender build, handsome features, and long dark red hair, with a pair of narrow eyes shimmering with a sinister gleam.

    He looked down at his own body, revealing a satisfied smile, then walked up to Li Xiaoyao and said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, then cursed, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s even more handsome than me!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin slightly raised his chin with a smug look and feigned humility, ¡°Just average.¡±

    Crap! Now he¡¯s showing off.

    Li Xiaoyao felt annoyed and coughed lightly twice before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have a name yet, right? I¡¯ll give you one¡­ um¡­ let¡¯s call you¡­ Candle.¡±

    ¡°Candle?¡± Zhu Jiuyin asked blankly, ¡°Why that name?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bluffed solemnly, ¡°Ancient people used to refine snake oil for candles, and if I remember correctly, the ¡®Zhu¡¯ in Zhu Jiuyin means candle, so, Candle is befitting of your status, both pleasant to the ear and not commonplace.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and chuckled softly at the side, while Zhu Jiuyin opened his mouth, feeling as if he had swallowed a dog.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be called Candle.¡± Zhu Jiuyin protested, ¡°I am a king among snakes, even if I take a name, it should be something grand.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to be called then? I¡¯ll give you ten seconds; if you can¡¯t think of anything, we¡¯ll stick with Candle,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with the attitude of a dictator.

    Zhu Jiuyin, in a fluster, scratched his head and thought hard until a spark of inspiration came, ¡°Jiuyin, let¡¯s go with Jiuyin.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyin?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked puzzled, ¡°What kind of rotten name is that? So edgy?¡±

    Hearing this name, Li Xiaoyao felt an overwhelming wave of adolescent awkwardness wash over him.

    ¡°Whatever you say, if you like it, then use it. But I¡¯ll still call you Candle, it¡¯s easier to remember.¡± Regardless of whether Jiuyin liked it or not, Li Xiaoyao was going to do as he pleased.

    Zhu Jiuyin hung his head, wanting to protest, but then he thought of the monstrous strength of his master, which was completely incongruent with his own cultivation level, and his heart immediately lost any will to rebel.

    Looking around, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Which way did we come from?¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin pointed listlessly in a direction: ¡°Over there.¡±

    Glancing back at the towering stone platform reaching into the clouds, Li Xiaoyao forcibly suppressed the doubts in his heart and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    The three figures slowly disappeared into the desert, and as they left the desert and looked back, the barren land had vanished, replaced by green grass and flowing water.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t too surprised; some things were probably predestined, whether this experience was an illusion or reality. He knew that he had a mission to fulfil.

    What this mission was, he may not know for now, but he believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before everything became clear.

    [Please vote for recommendations, and rewards are appreciated.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 344: Return

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Return

    Outside the ancient tomb, more and more cultivators were gathering, but they did not leave despite the arrival of another super-strong member of the Li Family.

    They knew the treasures taken by the Li Family were beyond their reach, but wasn¡¯t there a man who had entered the Teleportation Array? Perhaps they could get something from him.

    They dared not offend the Li Family, but they were not afraid to deal with an independent cultivator with no sect or clan behind them.

    Today, more than thirty members of the Li Family had gathered outside the tomb.

    This was Li Yiming¡¯s demand.

    This was the tomb of Li Changfeng, an ancestor of the Li Family, and it was only natural for them, the later generations of the Li Family, to kneel and worship upon visiting the ancestral burial site. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was the custom, which could not be broken, even by the Family Head of the Li Family present there.

    Li Yiming stood at the forefront, with Li Shisan and Xie Min standing half a step behind him.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Li Yiming commanded softly as he kneeled first, followed by the thirty-odd people kneeling simultaneously behind him.

    ¡°Bow!¡± Li Yiming called out again.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The crowd knocked their heads on the ground three times in a row and then stood up with Li Yiming¡¯s permission.

    Fifty meters outside the ancient tomb, a group of cultivators crowded around to watch the excitement, making comments and criticisms.

    ¡°What a show! They didn¡¯t kneel when they first came, and now, after emptying the tomb, they¡¯re putting on an act.¡±

    ¡°If they want to put on an act, what can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about their act? I just hope that the kid comes back through the Teleportation Array quickly, as I¡¯m waiting for the treasures in his hands.¡±

    ¡°I heard that kid is not so easy to handle either.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that he is the same Master Li who made a big splash at the Ghost Market not long ago!¡±

    ¡°Who he is doesn¡¯t matter. Can he be stronger than so many cultivators here?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone agreed and felt that there was truth in that idea.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the ground trembled violently beneath their feet. The unexpected quaking made it hard for everyone to stand properly, causing many to fall.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he faintly sensed a strange aura rising.

    Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled out.

    ¡°Look, a golden light is shooting out from the tomb!¡±

    At these words, everyone looked up and indeed saw a column of golden light rising from the center of the tomb, piercing the sky.

    Even in broad daylight, the column was clearly visible.

    Li Shisan, seeing the familiar golden column, seemed to realize something, and his expression changed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Teleportation Array, the kid has activated the Teleportation Array to return!¡±

    Apart from Li Shisan, those cultivators who had been in the tomb chamber that day also guessed the origin of the golden pillar.

    ¡°What, that¡¯s the Teleportation Array?¡±

    ¡°The kid is coming back, get ready to snatch him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Li Family won¡¯t let that kid go easily.¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s ears twitched slightly, catching the whispers of the crowd, and with a faint snort, his gaze flashed across their faces as he said, ¡°This person has stolen from the ancient tomb of my Li Family ancestor. I will take him to the Li Family for interrogation. I ask that you all give me some face.¡±

    So, they really want to keep all the spoils to themselves!

    People sneered inwardly without cease, not having obtained a single item from the grand ancient tomb already left them quite dissatisfied.

    Just as an opportunity finally presented itself, the Li Family sought to intercept them midway, and the crowd could no longer tolerate it.

    ¡°Elder Li sure knows how to talk, as if everything belongs to the Li Family. Do you mean to say the entire world belongs to the Li Family too?¡±

    ¡°This ancient tomb¡¯s predecessor had nothing but the surname Li, and you claim him to be your Li Family¡¯s ancestor. Does that mean everyone in the world with the surname Li is a member of your Li Family?¡±

    ¡°The treasures left behind by this predecessor should belong to all cultivators, not just for the Li Family¡¯s exclusive possession!¡±

    ¡°Right, hand over the treasures of the ancient tomb!¡±

    Once someone took a stand, others immediately followed with loud agreement.

    The voices of hundreds, nearly a thousand people, roared in unison, an imposing force that even made Li Yiming¡¯s expression shift slightly.

    The weakest among these people were in the Condensation Realm, while the more powerful were in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    If a fight truly broke out, even though Li Yiming was a Golden Core Realm cultivator, it was uncertain if he would emerge unscathed.

    ¡°Elder Li Changfeng was certainly one of my Li Family, all of you here are cultivators, you must have heard of his great renown. Would you really dare to speak lies with your eyes wide open?¡± Li Yiming¡¯s tone was unfriendly, and the threat in his gaze silenced everyone momentarily.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never heard of him, anyway.¡±

    ¡°You have the backing of the Li Family; whatever you say goes, who would dare oppose you?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family is no big deal after all, just using the name of a big clan to bully and dominate the market!¡±

    Li Yiming, enraged, flung his sleeves, ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    Aside, Xie Min and Li Shisan exchanged glances and whispered in his ear, ¡°Third Elder, Xie and I will go in first to capture the boy. Once we have him, it won¡¯t matter how much noise those outside make.¡±

    Li Yiming nodded slightly and instructed, ¡°Remember, we need him alive.¡±

    Li Shisan faltered, then quickly responded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    The two rapidly entered the ancient tomb, and when spotted, someone shouted, ¡°They¡¯ve gone into the tomb!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them get away with this!¡±

    ¡°Take action, let¡¯s fight them!¡±

    At this moment, the cultivators could no longer restrain the excitement in their hearts, and a surging crowd rushed toward the tomb.

    ¡°Do you truly believe my Li Family is one that can be provoked by just any cat or dog?¡± Li Yiming scoffed coldly, releasing an aura from his body that sent the cultivators at the forefront flying back.

    However, far from intimidating the crowd, this act only fueled the fury in their hearts.

    ¡­

    Xie Min and Li Shisan arrived at the tomb chamber, squinting at the golden beams of light.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao emerged, they would immediately act to kill him.

    If Li Yiming asked, they would say it was an accident.

    A dead man, after all, wouldn¡¯t provoke much discussion.

    In the Kunlun Mountains, the Teleportation Array activated.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to step into the formation, Jiuyin suddenly said, ¡°Master, I fear I cannot go back with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why not?¡±

    ¡°I was once a small snake in the Kunlun Mountains, accidentally caught up in a Teleportation Array a hundred years ago. I¡¯ve longed to break the tomb¡¯s Formation to return here. Now that I¡¯m finally back, I don¡¯t wish to leave.¡± Jiuyin had wanted to discuss this with Li Xiaoyao earlier but was concerned Li Xiaoyao would disagree, so he had delayed until now.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, I need you.¡±

    Jiuyin¡¯s gaze dimmed; he couldn¡¯t stay after all.

    ¡°However, you may stay here for a while. Come to Ling City after a month.¡± One month was the most Li Xiaoyao could compromise. Otherwise, what use was the master-servant pact he made with Jiuyin?

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 345: The Sudden Attack [Second Release, Requesting Votes and Rewards]

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345: The Sudden Attack [Second Release, Requesting Votes and Rewards]

    Jiuyin knew that Li Xiaoyao would never allow himself to stay here indefinitely; one month was the limit of his tolerance.

    He didn¡¯t push his luck and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come find you in Ling City after one month.¡±

    As Jiuyin turned to leave, Li Xiaoyao said to Nie Xiaoqian, ¡°You should enter the ancient jade.¡±

    Transforming into a streak of light and shadow, Nie Xiaoqian flew into the ancient jade.

    Gathering his wits, Li Xiaoyao took one last look at the flowing rivers and lofty mountains of the Kunlun Mountains before stepping into the Teleportation Array.

    The Teleportation Array wasn¡¯t uncomfortable, a warm energy wrapped around him, and then, the golden surroundings began to shift rapidly, as if the whole world had hit the fast-forward button.

    Inside the burial chamber, Li Shisan and Xie Min watched the black shadow that started to materialize within the golden column and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s coming!¡±

    The two of them took positions, one on each side, ready to attack and kill Li Xiaoyao the moment he appeared.

    They hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of failing to kill Li Xiaoyao; in their eyes, even with his outstanding talents, he couldn¡¯t possibly escape alive from their joint assault.

    The figure slowly became clear, and the golden column of light also gradually dissipated.

    Before Li Xiaoyao could take in the details of the burial chamber, he sensed two powerful forces rapidly approaching him from two directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two powerful attacks struck Li Xiaoyao almost simultaneously.

    Without any defenses, Li Xiaoyao was hit by the two strikes. His body, like a falling kite, crashed through the chamber¡¯s wall, embedding him in the stone.

    The two men took a few steps forward, looking at the chamber wall with a large crater where Li Xiaoyao had hit, and Li Shisan gently smiled, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what treasures he obtained from the Teleportation Array.¡±

    Thinking of this, excitement surged within them.

    The destination of the Teleportation Array must be extraordinary; Li Xiaoyao must have gained substantial benefits to return.

    But just as they took a couple of steps forward, a very faint crackling noise came from the wall Li Xiaoyao had smashed through.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Li Shisan said with an astonished expression.

    Xie Min¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, ¡°Impossible, even a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t have a chance of surviving our combined attack!¡±

    Xie Min was well aware of the power of his recent attack. Under such an assault, it was impossible for Li Xiaoyao, a cultivator of the Condensation Realm, to still be alive.

    ¡°Could it be!¡± The two exchanged glances, thinking of a possibility.

    ¡°Could it be that he acquired some treasure that protected him?¡±

    Thinking of this possibility, the two became even more excited and quickly ran toward the hole in the wall.

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    Bits of stone rolled out from the crater in the wall, falling to the ground.

    A furious flame was almost burning Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed through gritted teeth, pushing against the sides of the hole with his hands.

    He could not have imagined that there would be an ambush waiting for him outside the Array.

    Had it not been for his Golden Body transformation, he might well have died there.

    This unforeseen attack had truly enraged Li Xiaoyao.

    No matter who it was, they had to die today!

    With a slight exertion of his hands, Li Xiaoyao instantly shot out from the hole and stood in the center of the burial chamber.

    Indifference burned in his eyes like twin flames, his gaze sweeping slowly over the faces of Li Shisan and Xie Min, his voice icy and lethal, ¡°You, deserve to die!¡±

    Seeing the extremely familiar face of Li Xiaoyao, Xie Min felt a shock of alarm within, and even a flicker of confirmation. This youngster, he might really be the lost child of the Li Family from years ago.

    He absolutely could not let him leave this place alive.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    With a roar of rage, Xie Min raised his hand and struck towards Li Xiaoyao with a palm.

    In his view, Li Xiaoyao must have obtained a protective treasure within the Teleportation Array; otherwise, with his age, no matter how talented he was, it would not be possible for him to cultivate to a level that could contend with his own.

    Indeed, it would not be possible for ordinary people, but Li Xiaoyao was not an ordinary person.

    Facing Xie Min¡¯s attack, Li Xiaoyao did not retreat or dodge, but raised his right hand as well, his palm clenching into a fist, and smashed it toward Xie Min¡¯s palm.

    Fist meeting palm, a figure was sent flying by the rebounding force, crashing into the wall.

    Li Shisan¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. The figure that flew out wasn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao, but Xie Min!

    How could this be possible?

    Li Shisan could not believe his eyes. Who was Xie Min? He was the Fifth Elder of the Xie Family, a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm!

    And now, this Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm was sent flying by a young man whose cultivation level was only in the Condensation Realm with a single punch, retreating dozens of meters. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Li Shisan would never have believed it.

    Li Xiaoyao walked step by step towards Xie Min, who was somewhat dazed by the punch, and, like Li Shisan, he had never imagined that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength would be so terrifying.

    He could clearly feel that the punch Li Xiaoyao had just thrown was purely physical strength.

    Xie Min felt his entire worldview crumbling. To his knowledge, there had never been a martial artist who could cultivate their physical body to such an extent. To confront a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm head-on, and not only match but dominate them.

    Struggling to his feet, Xie Min landed on the ground and looked gravely at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of treasures you¡¯ve obtained in the ancient tomb, judging from your performance, this power shouldn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then you might have guessed wrong,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a cold laugh. His movement was like lightning, so fast that even Xie Min, with his realm, could hardly catch a glimpse.

    Xie Min was greatly startled and before he could react, Li Xiaoyao was already in front of him. He only saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curve into a cold arc, followed by a hand that swiftly enlarged in his field of vision.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The palm struck Xie Min¡¯s face hard, sending him flying like a rag doll, and he crashed heavily into the wall of the tomb chamber.

    Seeing this scene, Li Shisan shuddered and, with a glimpse of fear, glanced at Li Xiaoyao. He bit his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fled from the tomb chamber like a swift wind.

    Li Xiaoyao did not hurry to chase after him. Standing to the rear, he watched the direction in which Li Shisan was fleeing and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you live a few more minutes.¡±

    His gaze turned towards Xie Min on the ground. Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, shrinking the ground under his feet, and instantly appeared in front of Xie Min.

    That slap had shattered Xie Min¡¯s nasal bone and jaw.

    This intense pain made Xie Min both furious and afraid.

    He braced his hands on the ground, about to rise, when suddenly he felt a tremendous force step on his back, breaking his ribs.

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stepped on his back, showing no mercy and breaking his bones outright.

    Then, with another kick, he flipped him over to face himself, his foot pressed against Xie Min¡¯s chest, the indifferent face of Li Xiaoyao reflecting in his eyes.

    The emotionless face and uncaring eyes brought Xie Min a fear he had never experienced before.

    [Please recommend, and don¡¯t forget to tip~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 346: You Are Part of the Li Family

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346: You Are Part of the Li Family

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Xie Min said with difficulty.

    ¡°I kill whoever I want to kill,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated, leaving no room for doubt.

    In desperation, Xie Min said, ¡°I am the Fifth Elder of the Xie Family. If you kill me, the Xie Family won¡¯t let you off the hook, and neither will the Li Family!¡±

    ¡°The Xie Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered dismissively. ¡°Never heard of them.¡±

    ¡°And as for the Li Family, do you really think I would be intimidated by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country?¡± To Li Xiaoyao, what a load of nonsense those prestigious Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country were.

    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current strength was limited and not yet sufficient to contend with the Li Family of Xuan Country on his own, but he believed that it wouldn¡¯t take too long for him to stand at the same level as them.

    This confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded; it had a solid foundation.

    The Mysterious System, a powerful Golden Body, terrifying cultivation speed, and an inexhaustible supply of Pill Medicine¡ªthese were all Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trump cards.

    ¡°The moment you laid hands on me, you should have anticipated this outcome,¡± Li Xiaoyao said icily, slowly lifting his foot and aiming it at Xie Min¡¯s neck, ready to stomp down.

    ¡­

    Li Shisan escaped from the ancient tomb and ran straight toward the distance without any pause.

    Seeing this, Li Yiming felt an inexplicable unease. He could no longer be bothered to stop those Cultivators who were continuously rushing into the tomb, and he turned and ran towards the tomb as well.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the entrance of the burial chamber and saw a disheveled young man, looking utterly bedraggled.

    But even more bedraggled than him was Xie Min.

    White-haired and disheveled, Xie Min had a collapsed chest and lay on the ground, his complexion filled with terror.

    Observing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s moving foot, about to stomp down on Xie Min¡¯s neck, Li Yiming shouted loudly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced up slightly, looking at the white-haired old man standing at the entrance of the tomb, lifting his eyes a bit as he spoke lightly, ¡°Another Golden Core Realm Cultivator, the foundation of the Li Family is indeed not weak.¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, save me!¡± Xie Min cried for help mournfully.

    Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, ¡°If I want to kill you, no one who comes today will be able to save you.¡±

    Listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s extremely arrogant words, Li Yiming let out a cold snort, ¡°Do you know his identity? Do you know who I am?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Xie Family and Li Family, oh, trying to use the Li Family¡¯s prestige to pressure me?¡± Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, ¡°As I said, today I will kill him, and no one can change this fact.¡±

    Feeling the intense killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, Xie Min could no longer be cautious and shouted loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, according to seniority, you should call me ¡®Fifth Uncle¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Seniority?¡± Li Xiaoyao burst out laughing, ¡°In the Cultivator¡¯s lineage, we respect strength, not age. Do you even qualify to be a senior to me?¡±

    Xie Min hastened to explain, ¡°Not a senior, an elder. I am your elder. You are from the Li Family, the son of the Li Family Head. I am the fifth uncle of the second wife of the Li Family Head. By our family hierarchy, you should call me ¡®Fifth Uncle¡¯.¡±

    The burial chamber instantly fell silent. The Cultivators who rushed in were at first shocked into speechlessness by the scene before them, and then they heard such explosive words, leaving them even more stunned and unsure of what to say next.

    Li Xiaoyao was also momentarily dumbfounded. Fifth Uncle? The son of the Li Family Head?

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed uproariously, looking skyward, ¡°You¡¯re really saying anything to save your life, trying to cozy up to me, pull strings?¡±

    Xie Min said, ¡°Every word I, Xie Min, have spoken is true. If there is any falsehood, may my Dantian be destroyed, and my Cultivation Level be wasted!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knew that such a curse was something a Cultivator would dare not make lightly.

    Xie Min dared to swear so calmly; could it be that what he said was true?

    ¡°Hmph! If I were a member of the Li Family, would you dare to join forces with others to kill me? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?¡± A fierce light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone has a bottom line and reverse scales, and for Li Xiaoyao, his reverse scales were the women and friends by his side; his bottom line was his identity.

    Now that Xie Min dared to use that as a point of contention, it was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    ¡°Brother Li!¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind Li Yiming, it was Li Tu from the Li Family.

    Li Tu stepped forward from the crowd, his face somewhat strange. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°Brother Li, what Elder Xie has said is indeed true.¡±

    Li Yiming, who had been silent, first thought Xie Min¡¯s words ludicrous, but then, seeing Li Tu coming forward to testify, he found it unbelievable.

    The son of the Li Family head?

    When did the Family Head have an extra son?

    A thought flashed through his mind, and Li Yiming¡¯s face slightly changed color. Could it be the son of the Family Head who went missing right after birth?

    Li Yiming¡¯s gaze fixed intently on Li Xiaoyao, and he suddenly realized that Li Xiaoyao bore a resemblance to the Family Head.

    Could it be that he really is a member of my Li Family?

    ¡°Hmph! I may not be one of the people from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, even if I were, today I would still kill him.¡± Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze, looking towards Xie Min, and said, ¡°I just came out from the Teleportation Array and you and that old man teamed up to attack me. If it wasn¡¯t for my life-saving skills, I¡¯m afraid I would have really lost my life here.¡±

    ¡°If I were a scion of the Li Family, I would kill you for the crime of slaughtering your own kin!¡± Having said that, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot hesitated no longer and stomped down fiercely.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Xie Min¡¯s plea for mercy was cut short, the rest of his words swallowed back.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot crushed Xie Min¡¯s neck, separating his head from his body.

    A fine head rolled several times on the ground; Xie Min¡¯s eyes, bloodshot with unwillingness and fear, were wide open.

    If he had known this would be the outcome, he would probably regret making an enemy of Li Xiaoyao.

    After killing Xie Min, Li Xiaoyao took off the Storage Ring from his finger, pocketing it, then looked toward Li Yiming at the entrance.

    Li Yiming glanced at the dead Xie Min, a surge of anger in his heart, but at this moment, he needed to confirm Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity. If he truly was the son of the Li Family head, then today¡¯s affair was of little consequence.

    As Li Xiaoyao said, Xie Min had dared to take action against him privately despite knowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, which was already a violation of the Li Family¡¯s clan rules.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had killed him on the spot, no one would dare to utter half a word in protest.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± asked Li Yiming.

    Li Xiaoyao just looked at him indifferently and did not answer.

    ¡°Third Elder, his name is Li Xiaoyao,¡± Li Tu said softly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods were shocking; he killed Xie Min, who was at the Golden Core Realm, as simply as if he were slaughtering a chicken, and at this moment, the atmosphere in the tomb chamber was indeed eerie, preventing people from speaking rashly.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao,¡± Li Yiming nodded slightly, ¡°You are a Li, do you have any token on you? Something that can prove you are a member of our Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Prove that I am a member of the Li Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Why should I have to prove anything? Your Li Family is strong, what does it have to do with me? In my eyes, the Li Family of Xuan Country is not worth climbing up to!¡±

    [Three o¡¯clock, accompanied my wife for a four-dimensional ultrasound, which wasn¡¯t finished until six-thirty. After dinner and everything else, I didn¡¯t get home until eight-thirty. A four-dimensional ultrasound is not a B-ultrasound; if the baby¡¯s position is not correct, it can take a lot of time, even a day or two is normal. Our child was quite cooperative, and it took only a few hours to get it done. Lastly, I¡¯ll say it again, this book is currently updated with three chapters a day during its free period. Don¡¯t keep saying it¡¯s only updated once or twice a day, don¡¯t lie with your eyes open. As for a burst of updates, that will happen when the book starts charging. With over seven hundred thousand words still free, this is the only book on Chuangshi now, and I hope everyone can give more support, so my beauty can pull through.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 347: Untouchable Inverse Scales

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Untouchable Inverse Scales

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent a shock through the hearts of the cultivators present.

    The Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, was at the very top whether in politics, the business world, or the quantity and strength of its cultivators.

    Countless people dreamed of joining the Li Family one day, seeking their protection.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was saying that the Li Family, in his eyes, was nothing special.

    Although his words were arrogant, no one dared to accuse him of bragging.

    Li Xiaoyao had just proven himself with his actions. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He did not need to cling to a powerful clan deliberately.

    ¡°Give me time, and I can surpass the Li Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke coldly and confidently, stirring the passions of many cultivators.

    If one day they could speak to the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, with such indifference, their deaths would be worth it.

    Li Yiming¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you killed Xie Min, the fifth of the Xie Family. The Xie Family will surely not let this go. Your only way out now is to return with me to the Li Family. If it¡¯s confirmed that you are one of the Li Family, the Xie Family wouldn¡¯t dare touch you.¡±

    ¡°The Xie Family, not even counted as one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, how could they make me fearful?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body shook, shedding all dust from his clothes, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, your Li Family is not worthy for me to court. Today, that person colluded with one from your Li Family to kill me, and met such a fate, it¡¯s a consequence of their own doing. If the Xie Family really wants to trouble me, let them come, I, Li Xiaoyao, will accept the challenge!¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao started walking towards the entrance.

    The cultivators made way for him, opening up a path, but Li Yiming stood still, not moving an inch.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, asking, ¡°Do you intend to block my way?¡±

    ¡°Come back with me to the Li Family, or else, I will drag you back!¡± Li Yiming said with a stern voice.

    ¡°By yourself?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed coldly. He saw that Li Yiming¡¯s cultivation level was about the same as that of the recently killed Xie Min. If it came to a fight, Li Xiaoyao was confident that he could kill him within ten moves.

    However, Li Xiaoyao would not kill him. The conversation between Xie Min and Li Tu had disturbed him slightly.

    A member of the Li Family?

    Regardless if he was a member of the Li Family or not, as long as Li Yiming did not provoke him, he would spare his life.

    ¡°On my authority!¡± Li Yiming¡¯s eyes flickered with the light of thunder, reaching out to grasp Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a light snort, Li Xiaoyao struck back with his fist towards Li Yiming¡¯s hand.

    Upon the clash of fist and palm, Li Yiming¡¯s figure wavered slightly, while Li Xiaoyao took several steps back.

    ¡°Eh, such great physical strength?¡± Li Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at Li Xiaoyao with fervor, as if he had seen a treasure.

    If Li Xiaoyao truly was a member of the Li Family, with his current age, reaching such a level of cultivation, his future achievements were bound to be extraordinary.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t from the Li Family, Li Yiming felt the thrill of stumbling upon a treasure.

    If he could bring him into the Li Family, it would be beneficial for them without any downside.

    Li Xiaoyao, slightly surprised, gazed at Li Yiming, thinking to himself that this old fellow had concealed his cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao knew all too well the extent of his own physical prowess; perhaps even a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm couldn¡¯t compete with him in a contest of physical cultivation. Yet here was Li Yiming, gaining the upper hand in a direct confrontation.

    ¡°Kid, come back with me. I assure you, whether or not you are from the Li Family, no one will dare harm a hair on your head for killing Xie Min today,¡± Li Yiming said. Hearing this, the cultivators knew that Li Yiming had taken a keen interest in his talent.

    Thinking about it, they understood. With such strength at a young age, if word of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s talent spread, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country would vie to snatch him up.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure flickered, transforming into a shadowy apparition, and he escaped from under Li Yiming¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Even with Li Yiming¡¯s cultivation level, he failed to stop him in time.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao disappear in the blink of an eye, Li Yiming suddenly laughed.

    ¡°This kid, is quite interesting.¡±

    Li Tu cautiously asked from the side, ¡°Third Elder, shall we chase after him?¡±

    Li Yiming shook his head and said, ¡°No need to chase, let him go. You return to the clan with me immediately. Everyone else stays here to guard the ancient tomb.¡± He paused, then swept his gaze across the faces of the many cultivators in the tomb chamber. ¡°If anyone outside of the Li Family dares to enter the ancient tomb, show no mercy!¡±

    Hearing this, the cultivators trembled slightly, almost immediately starting to flee outward.

    Previously outside, Li Yiming had merely repelled them without harming their lives.

    But they knew that it was because they had not yet crossed Li Yiming¡¯s bottom line. Now, by saying these words, Li Yiming was also telling them where his bottom line stood.

    The cultivators were not fools; now that the ancient tomb no longer held any treasures, and Li Xiaoyao had become so powerful as to drive them to despair, staying would be pointless.

    Why continue to antagonize the Li Family then?

    Leaving the ancient tomb, Li Yiming and Li Tu quickly departed.

    On the other side, after fleeing from the ancient tomb, Li Xiaoyao ran for several miles before taking to the sky with his flying sword, heading toward Ling City.

    It was more than ten days of travel, and Li Xiaoyao had nearly lost contact with the outside world.

    His phone had long since run out of battery ¨C those girls were probably anxious.

    Back at home, Li Xiaoyao charged his phone and turned it on, and a string of missed calls and unread texts popped up on the screen.

    Casually flipping through the messages, most were inquiries from the girls. Li Xiaoyao scrolled further and found that there were also a few messages from Xia Zijiu.

    Opening Xia Zijiu¡¯s texts, a line of words appeared, and a flame of anger instantly built up on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s calm face.

    ¡°Boss, your wife has been kidnapped!¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you there? See this message and reply to me quickly.¡±

    Besides that, there were several messages from Zhao Ge.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, something¡¯s wrong. All of San Tiao Alley¡¯s territories have been sealed off; all the brothers have been apprehended. I¡¯ve fled to another province, and even my wife and kids have been captured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue have both been detained.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed the phone to return Xia Zijiu¡¯s call, but the phone was switched off, causing even more irritation and anger to surge within him.

    He continued to try calling Zhao Ge, but it was also switched off. Li Xiaoyao grabbed his phone, nearly smashing it to the ground in frustration!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out a cigarette, lit one, and quickly finished it in a few drags, then proceeded to chain-smoke one after another.

    Nie Xiaoqian emerged from the ancient jade, saw his unprecedentedly angry expression, and asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡±

    Just then, the phone on the table began to vibrate; a strange number was calling.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the phone for a moment, it was a number from another province.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 348 - 348 Irreversible [2nd Update]

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348 Irreversible [2nd Update]

    ¡°Hello!¡± Clutching the phone to his ear, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nerves were taut.

    He had only been to the Kunlun Mountains for a little over ten days, but upon his return, such huge changes had occurred.

    It was as if the whole world had changed, yet Li Xiaoyao had no idea what the reason could be.

    ¡°Is that you, Xiaoyao?¡± Zhao Ge¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, sounding tired, hoarse, and angry.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, it¡¯s me. Where are you? What on earth happened?¡± Li Xiaoyao barraged him with questions.

    Zhao Ge chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Your phone is likely tapped. I can¡¯t tell you too much, or it¡¯ll just put you in danger.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao!¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted angrily, ¡°Do you trust me? If you do, tell me your current location.¡±

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhao Ge then said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t trust you, I wouldn¡¯t call you back. I¡¯m now in WZ city, Jiangdong Province.¡± After giving the address, Zhao Ge smirked bitterly, ¡°Xiaoyao, this time, we¡¯ve really fallen into a trap.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me.¡±

    Having hung up the call, Li Xiaoyao pocketed his phone and turned to Nie Xiaoqian, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me, my lord, Xiaoqian will spare no effort.¡±

    ¡°There are several friends of mine, but I don¡¯t know their current situation. If possible, please, Miss Xiaoqian, go check on them for me. If anyone is threatening them in secret, please kill them all!¡± Li Xiaoyao was only aware that something had happened to Tang Tiantian and the other girls, but he didn¡¯t know if Lin Yuanyuan, Xiao Ya and the others were also implicated.

    ¡°All right, my lord, rest assured,¡± Nie Xiaoqian promised, so she would surely check on them. For this, Li Xiaoyao was very grateful.

    Pushing open the window, Li Xiaoyao opened the map to confirm the direction of WZ city, his body transforming into a ghostly shadow that vanished into the skyline in an instant.

    WZ city was roughly three hundred kilometers from Ling City. With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flying speed, it would take at most half an hour to get there.

    In the Ling City Police Department, the chief¡¯s office should have been occupied by Zhu Haishan, but someone else had taken his place.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A young man came in, speaking in an urgent tone, ¡°Chief, the tech department has just detected a call between Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Ge.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where is Li Xiaoyao now?¡± The chief, named Liu Hao, was in his thirties, quite young. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhu Haishan¡¯s fall from grace because of the Li and Xie families, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in this position at such a young age. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew that the Li family wanted to arrest all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s friends, which presented him with a perfect opportunity to align with the Li family, and Liu Hao couldn¡¯t afford to miss it.

    ¡°Zhao Ge is in WZ city, and Li Xiaoyao is on his way there now. Contact the WZ city police immediately. Send them Zhao Ge¡¯s location, have them surround Zhao Ge, and as soon as Li Xiaoyao appears, arrest him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll notify them right away.¡±

    ¡­

    In a dirty and chaotic alley of WZ city, Zhao Ge sat outside a spicy hot pot shop, devouring his food, dressed in greasy clothes.

    With a mind as sharp as a soldier¡¯s, Zhao Ge paused slightly while eating his spicy hot pot, cautiously glancing around from the corner of his eye. There were a few suspicious figures that seemed to have appeared in the alley.

    Undercover cops, Zhao Ge immediately identified.

    They must have come for him. Without any sign of panic, Zhao Ge finished his spicy hot pot, paid the bill, and walked to the side of the road to squat down, taking out a pack of cigarettes and lighting one.

    The undercover agents didn¡¯t pay attention to him, probably because no one expected Zhao Ge to be disguised like this.

    After smoking two cigarettes in a row, Zhao Ge knew he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Otherwise, even disguised as a beggar, he would surely draw attention.

    Standing up, Zhao Ge turned and walked toward the trash bin at the entrance of the alley, bending down to pick up trash.

    An undercover glanced in this direction and snorted before diverting his gaze.

    After searching around for about fifteen minutes, the plainclothes officers still hadn¡¯t found a trace of Zhao Ge.

    ¡°Everyone, take your positions and hide well. Zhao Ge is not important; our primary target is Li Xiaoyao. Is that understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is currently leaving Ling City and is expected to return to WZ City this afternoon, but do not let your guard down.¡±

    They had miscalculated one thing, which was the speed of Li Xiaoyao.

    As a powerful Cultivator with a Mysterious System, Li Xiaoyao was capable of flight, and a distance of over three hundred kilometers was a matter of mere tens of minutes for him.

    ¡­

    After escaping the ancient tomb, Li Shisan immediately fled far away.

    He arrived at a hotel in QZ City and had just sat down to rest when he received a call from Li Yiming.

    Once the call connected, Li Yiming¡¯s angry voice rang out beside his ear, causing Li Shisan to feel somewhat panicked.

    Xie Min had spilled everything to save his own life, and Li Yiming knew everything.

    Like a deflated balloon, Li Shisan still clung to a futile denial, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was from the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t know? Do you really think I would believe that? I told you to capture him alive. What did you do? Did you attack directly without waiting for Li Xiaoyao to step out of the Formation?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me these useless excuses. Xie Min is already dead, and not many people know about this. If you don¡¯t want to be punished according to Family law, get back here immediately and tell me everything exactly as it happened.¡± This was Li Yiming¡¯s true aim.

    Although he also felt that Li Xiaoyao bore an uncanny resemblance to the Family Head, physical similarity alone could never serve as evidence.

    ¡°Xie Min is dead?¡± Li Shisan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine Li Xiaoyao would actually kill Xie Min.

    Didn¡¯t he want to live? To kill Xie Min was tantamount to making an enemy of the Xie Family!

    A wave of fear spread from the bottom of his heart, and in his panic, Li Shisan abruptly ended the call and shut off his phone.

    He suddenly felt very afraid. Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, so powerful that he didn¡¯t have the slightest urge to resist.

    Suddenly, Li Shisan remembered that he seemed to have done something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    He had discussed with Xie Min about dealing with all the friends and women close to Li Xiaoyao; recalling this now sent a chill through him.

    Offending someone who could easily crush a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm was enough to make one¡¯s life miserable.

    Li Shisan¡¯s hands trembled as he turned his phone back on and made a call to a top official in Lu Province.

    As a member of the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Li Shisan¡¯s status within the Li Family was not exalted, but to outsiders, it didn¡¯t matter who he was; as long as his surname was Li, that was enough.

    ¡°Elder Li, what instructions do you have for calling?¡±

    Li Shisan coughed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the task I arranged going?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Elder Li, the task you arranged has been taken care of.¡±

    Upon hearing this, another wave of coldness washed over Li Shisan.

    It was over, truly over, with no possibility of redemption left.

    [Please recommend, please tip]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 349: Annihilate Completelyã€Third Updateã€‘

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Annihilate Completely¡¾Third Update¡¿

    Li Shisan wasn¡¯t the sort to allow himself to be captured without a fight. The incident had already happened, and since it could not be avoided, he had to think of a way to change the situation.

    No matter what, he had to keep his own life safe.

    Li Shisan grabbed the phone and called the top dog in Lu Province again.

    ¡°Release them all, now, immediately!¡±

    The top dog was somewhat baffled. What was happening? Weren¡¯t they supposed to be locked away for good? Why were they being released now?

    The top dog didn¡¯t dare to ask more and simply carried out the orders.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom, nor did he dare to ponder, the temper of a big shot.

    At this time, Zhao Ge in WZ City had already been targeted by plainclothes officers. Sensing the look in the plainclothes officers¡¯ eyes, Zhao Ge took a deep breath and suddenly sprinted toward the end of the alley.

    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Ge, catch him!¡± the plainclothes officers immediately shouted, and a crowd quickly surrounded him.

    Zhao Ge fought off a dozen plainclothes officers but ultimately failed to escape.

    He was pinned to the ground, struggling in vain.

    Just then, a black figure was rapidly approaching from the sky, moving so fast that it caused a howling gust of wind.

    Someone looked up at the sky, and when they saw that figure, their pupils shrank sharply, ¡°Fuck, that person can actually fly!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you must have been drinking at lunch, right? How can a person fly?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky, like a War God, his feet slamming into the ground and immediately causing dense cracks to spread out in all directions.

    The plainclothes officers, witnessing this person descending from above, unlike any human, were collectively stupefied.

    Li Xiaoyao took steps toward Zhao Ge, and once the plainclothes officers recognized him, they immediately knew he was Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a flash of violent color in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and a terrifying aura turned into invisible wind blades, sweeping towards the plainclothes officers and sending them flying dozens of meters, crashing heavily to the ground.

    Onlookers from the nearby shops and those eating and shopping on the streets saw this scene and gaped, their faces filled with disbelief.

    A man had fallen from the sky and with a casual wave had sent dozens of people flying!

    Was this still a human?

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t taken their lives, even though he was currently enraged, but he clearly understood that these people were just following orders¡ªkilling them wouldn¡¯t satisfy his anger!

    Zhao Ge stood up from the ground, shaken by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s drastic change.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he turned and walked toward the entrance of the alley, with Zhao Ge closely following.

    After passing three streets, the two hailed a taxi and headed straight for a bar.

    In the bar, the two sat at a table in the corner, and Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Zhao Ge drained an entire bottle of beer in one breath and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but I¡¯m just as clueless. It all happened so suddenly. The bar was in the middle of business when a bunch of cops barged in without warning and started arresting people.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, all our people were caught. Anyone associated with you was taken.¡±

    ¡°This is someone targeting me!¡± A flash of murderous intent passed by, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was accumulating to a certain extent.

    Li Xiaoyao had offended not a few people, but he truly couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would go to such lengths to ruthlessly eliminate him without mercy.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Ten days ago, I remember it clearly, it¡¯s been a full ten days.¡± Zhao Ge¡¯s face was grim as he clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Ten day ago?¡± Li Xiaoyao remembered that at that time, he was in the Kunlun Mountains.

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t figure out who could have been so ruthless.

    He took out his phone and dialed Chairman Ji¡¯s number.

    The phone rang several times before it was answered, but the voice on the other end was not Chairman Ji, but a stranger¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡± The phone had caller ID.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Who are you? Put Ji Yutao on the phone.¡±

    The man laughed, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, if you don¡¯t want to see your friends suffer because of you, come back and stop hiding.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was silent for a long time, then asked, ¡°Who exactly wants to target me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly sad that at this point, you still don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve offended.¡± The man sighed and mocked, ¡°Let me enlighten you, you¡¯ve offended the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    The Li Family of Xuan Country!

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; it had never occurred to him to consider the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    In his view, his feud with Li Shisan and Xie Min was personal; it shouldn¡¯t involve the people close to him.

    But now it seemed he was too naive; Li Shisan and Xie Min didn¡¯t adhere to the rule of not involving family members in vengeance. They were intent on completely annihilating him.

    And the ultimate reason for all this was because they believed he was a member of the Li Family. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They wanted to erase him from the world as if he had never existed.

    ¡°No matter who you are, listen very carefully to every word I say,¡± Li Xiaoyao said slowly, each word cold and clear through the phone: ¡°If a single hair on my woman or my friends is harmed, if they suffer the slightest injury, I will kill your entire family!¡±

    Even through the phone, the man could feel the intense murderous intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, but he still retorted arrogantly, ¡°A dog that lost his home dares talk to me like this?¡±

    ¡°Remember what I said, I will return soon.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again.

    Zhao Ge asked, ¡°Do you know who it was?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Xiaoyao handed him a cigarette and lit one for himself, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. In a couple of days, everything will be resolved and go back to how it was.¡±

    After finishing his cigarette, Li Xiaoyao took Zhao Ge and flew toward Muze City.

    Li Shisan was not thorough enough in his actions; at least, his influence in Muze City had not been touched.

    As they landed, Zhao Ge was beyond shocked.

    Li Xiaoyao could actually fly!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, I know what you want to ask,¡± Li Xiaoyao said seriously as he looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m a Cultivator, you must have heard about us in the military.¡±

    ¡°This is a Foundation Establishment Pill. Take it tonight when you rest, and it will give you the qualifications to cultivate; this is a Cultivation Method. Follow it, and you¡¯ll soon become a Cultivator like me.¡± Seeing Zhao Ge holding the pill medicine and the Cultivation Technique with both hands, which was too conspicuous, Li Xiaoyao casually took out a Storage Ring and handed it to him, ¡°This is a Storage Ring. Drop your blood on it, and you will be able to feel the space inside.¡±

    Zhao Ge tried a few times and quickly became familiar with the Storage Ring.

    He accepted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity as a Cultivator.

    The stronger Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity was, the greater their hope became.

    [Please support by recommending, donations welcomed.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 350: Lovers Not Yet Full

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Lovers Not Yet Full

    Muze City, Liang Family.

    Someone knocked on the front door, and a servant went to open it, only to see two tall men standing outside.

    The servant asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Tell Liang Wenshuo to come out and see me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he walked into the villa with Zhao Ge.

    The servant wanted to stop them but couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Upon reaching the living room, Li Xiaoyao saw Liang Wenshuo engrossed in a book.

    Liang Wenshuo heard footsteps, his brow furrowed slightly. He was about to scold when he looked up and saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, which startled him so much that he almost dropped his book.

    ¡°Mr. Li,¡± Liang Wenshuo quickly stood up, very respectfully.

    The servant, seeing this, was dumbfounded but soon came to his senses and hurried off to make tea and fetch water.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°This is Zhao Ge, my brother. He¡¯ll be staying here for the next few days, acting as my spokesperson.¡±

    Liang Wenshuo nodded repeatedly, turning to Zhao Ge, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao. If there¡¯s anything you need during this time, just give me your orders.¡±

    Zhao Ge knew Li Xiaoyao was an impressive figure, and with the current special circumstances, he dispensed with the unnecessary formalities and nodded, ¡°Get me a room ready.¡±

    Liang Wenshuo waved his hand at the servant, ¡°Change all the bedding in the master bedroom upstairs to new ones.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, feel free to tell him whatever you need. I¡¯ll head back now and I¡¯ll let you know immediately once everything is settled.¡± After speaking, he turned to Liang Wenshuo, ¡°Do a good job, follow me, and you will reach heights you never dared to imagine.¡±

    Was this a promise to himself?

    Even though his words sounded grandiose, Liang Wenshuo was still inwardly thrilled.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City, it was already night. His plan was straightforward and not exactly ingenious.

    He intended to go straight to the police station and rescue them. Whoever dared to stand in his way, he would kill.

    In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao had completely disregarded any concerns about social harmony.

    Just as he was about to leave his house, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s figure suddenly floated back.

    ¡°Young Master, they are safe.¡±

    ¡°Where are they now?¡± The so-called safety was probably relative. In a place like a police station, how could those girls be safe?

    Nie Xiaoqian gave an address, and Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, immediately heading there.

    After about fifteen minutes, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the location where Zhang Meng and the other girls were held. As he entered the courtyard, the duty officer immediately came over.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to take action by force, he heard the police officer say, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Li, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to arrest me?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered.

    The police officer shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, the chief said that if Mr. Li arrives, to please have him come in and sit down. Your friends are inside going through the procedures, and they¡¯ll be able to leave once the paperwork is finished.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was puzzled. What was going on? Why weren¡¯t they arresting him?

    Following the officer into an office, Li Xiaoyao immediately saw the girls sitting behind a desk.

    Zhang Meng, Zhu Xiaoyue, and Ye Qinglian ¡ª the three girls were seated behind the desk, each with a different expression.

    Zhang Meng looked somewhat panicked, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s face was ashen, and Ye Qinglian appeared angry.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, they all showed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you bastard!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao eyed the three women from head to toe and noticed their heavy eye bags and dark circles, realizing they must not have had a peaceful sleep this whole time.

    Although there were no traces of physical abuse on their bodies, the mental torture clearly ignited fury within Li Xiaoyao.

    As for the 180-degree turn in the attitudes of these police officers, Li Xiaoyao could guess the reason using just his toes.

    Li Shisan must have wanted to send him a message that he had softened.

    But Li Xiaoyao had no intention of letting him off just because he had softened.

    The three women were his reverse scales; touch them, and you die!

    Did they really think he would be afraid to confront him just because he was from the Li Family of Xuan Country?

    Once the three women were brought out, Zhang Meng opened her arms and embraced him, holding back her tears, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, what on earth happened? I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted her back, his gaze unintentionally meeting Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s. She avoided his eyes and looked away, dejectedly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    Ye Qinglian said, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±

    Seeing the two women about to leave, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°All of you come back with me.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I want to go home now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a grave expression, ¡°Listen to me, come back with me first. The events of this period have been grave. Once everything is thoroughly resolved, then you can go back.¡±

    In the end, Zhu Xiaoyue still followed Li Xiaoyao back home. Back at the house, the three women sat face to face with Li Xiaoyao, waiting for his explanation.

    ¡°This matter started because of me. I offended a big shot who made a move on you when I wasn¡¯t around,¡± Li Xiaoyao continued with an ever colder voice, the severity of the situation dawning on him¡ªif he had stayed in the Kunlun Mountains any longer, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°But rest assured, the matter has been almost resolved. Everyone who was captured has been released.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself that it was time to bring Jiuyin back from the Kunlun Mountains sooner.

    He needed a trustworthy and powerful Cultivator to protect Ling City; only then could Li Xiaoyao be at ease.

    And Jiuyin was the perfect choice for this.

    Now able to take human form and with formidable cultivation level, Jiuyin was the ideal candidate to protect the women when Li Xiaoyao was not in Ling City.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao did not enter any of the women¡¯s rooms. His mood was foul, and he had absolutely no inclination for that sort of thing.

    Late at night, Li Xiaoyao stood on the balcony, looking up at the pitch-black sky without stars or moon, a cigarette between his fingers. The tip glowed intermittently, seemingly emblematic of Li Shisan¡¯s fate.

    Anyone who threatened Li Xiaoyao or anyone close to him had to die!

    To pull weeds, one must eliminate the roots; otherwise, troubles will follow. This time was a lesson.

    Nie Xiaoqian stood by his side, seemingly in tune with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mood. She said nothing, just stood quietly beside him, keeping him company.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao carved a few Protective Jade Talismans. The next day, he got up early, placed them by the three women¡¯s pillows, and left a note.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao said to Nie Xiaoqian, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, I¡¯m entrusting the three of them to you.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled and replied gently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities between you and me, Young Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cracked a smile; he indeed was too formal with Nie Xiaoqian. But as time went by, the relationship between him and Nie Xiaoqian seemed to deepen beyond friendship yet fall short of romance.

    This relationship, though a bit disordered, brought immense pleasure to Li Xiaoyao.

    Both seemed to understand it well but were unwilling to break the status quo.

    Maintaining it as it was, in fact, felt quite nice.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 351: Li Shisanâ€™s Livestream

    Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Li Shisan¡¯s Livestream

    Li Shisan felt a slight relief in his heart when he learned that Li Xiaoyao had appeared at the station and taken the three women away.

    However, he knew that by doing so, he couldn¡¯t completely extinguish the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It seems I can only do this,¡± Li Shisan muttered to himself, his gaze becoming more focused. He had a plan in mind.

    He was confident that if he really carried out this plan, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not kill him again. But the negative effects of the plan were also clear¡ªit would greatly affect his image and reputation.

    Li Shisan picked up a cigar from the coffee table, lit it, and took a slow puff, exhaling a greenish cloud of smoke.

    With his cultivation level reaching such heights, there were few things in the mortal world that could make him feel agitated.

    Nevertheless, this matter was related to his personal safety, so he had to treat it with caution.

    After smoking a third of the cigar, Li Shisan put it down in the crystal ashtray and picked up a mobile phone to dial a number.

    The call connected quickly, and Li Shisan¡¯s voice sounded somewhat desolate, ¡°Get ready for a live broadcast at noon, all television stations, make sure to do the publicity work ahead of time.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao made a roundtrip visit to San Tiao Alley, which had now returned to its usual order, everything back on track, seemingly no different from usual.

    Sitting in the bar, Li Xiaoyao was drinking, but his mind was pondering how to find Li Shisan.

    The world is so vast that even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power of thought, finding a person was as difficult as finding a needle in the ocean.

    ¡°Or perhaps¡­ just storm the Li Family directly?¡± This thought had just arisen before Li Xiaoyao suppressed it.

    At the current stage, Li Xiaoyao was not yet able to directly confront the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    ¡°We interrupt for a news bulletin¡­¡±

    While Li Xiaoyao was indulging in his thoughts, the large screen in the bar suddenly grabbed his attention.

    Turning his gaze to it, the news from the screen clearly resonated in his ears.

    ¡°Mr. Li Shisan, the executive CEO of Li Corporation in Lu Province, will deliver a personal speech at Ling City¡¯s central square today at noon. The topic of the speech: ¡®The Earthquake Hero of Ling City!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, Ling City experienced an earthquake. Though the magnitude was not high, there were still casualties and injuries. During the earthquake, a mysterious young man used his own power to help the families who lost loved ones get through the difficult time. If not for Mr. Li Shisan bringing it up, the good deeds of this mysterious young man might have remained unknown to all.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly, ¡°Noon, central square of Ling City!¡±

    ¡­

    The central square was a landmark of Ling City, a rectangular plaza located in the city center.

    This square was designed by a great modern designer, taking eleven years to complete, with a greening rate of ninety percent, almost like a mini botanical garden plaza.

    At this moment, a large stage had been erected in the center of the square, with thousands of chairs placed beneath it, already filled with big shots from all walks of life in Lu Province.

    Beneath the stage, cameras from various television stations were set up, broadcasting live at this moment.

    In an instant, everyone who was in front of their televisions in Lu Province realized that all the television channels were showing the same content.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Looks like some kind of charity award ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s just for show, people who truly do charity work don¡¯t care if others know about it or not.¡±

    Eleven fifty.

    Li Shisan was standing below the stage, looking around at the dense crowd with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.

    If you¡¯re going to make a fuss, make it as big as possible¡ªthe bigger, the better!

    Today, he intended to lavish great praise on Li Xiaoyao in front of everyone and tell the whole world that Li Xiaoyao was one of his own from the Li Family.

    As long as he said all this in public, he believed Li Xiaoyao would certainly not kill him.

    No man can be free from worldly customs.

    In this world, although Cultivators hold a venerable status, at the end of the day it is a technology-dominated society. Today, Li Shisan had organized over a hundred reporters for a live broadcast. By casting Li Xiaoyao as a philanthropist, he believed that Li Xiaoyao would definitely agree to make peace with him due to the honor forcefully attributed to him.

    At twelve o¡¯clock sharp.

    The host went on stage and said a few words, then the big screen on the stage started showing scenes of collapsing houses and ruins from the earthquake. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Next, please welcome the CEO of Li Corporation in Lu Province, Mr. Li Shisan!¡±

    Li Shisan was dressed in a black long robe today, with his long white hair casually tied and falling behind his back. He stepped onto the stage, took the microphone, and began to speak with emotionally charged words.

    ¡°In our Ling City, there¡¯s such a hero who has done countless charity activities but never leaves his name.¡±

    ¡°To my knowledge, the total amount of charitable activities and philanthropic work he has done exceeds one billion.¡±

    ¡°All this money comes out of his own pocket. And what I admire the most is that this gentleman has never publicized his good deeds in public.¡±

    ¡°In my heart, only this gentleman is a true philanthropist!¡±

    People in front of the television, upon hearing Li Shisan¡¯s words, also started to murmur.

    ¡°Is there really such a person in the world?¡±

    ¡°Spent over a billion from his own pocket, yet no one knows?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what a real philanthropist is like!¡±

    ¡°If the person doesn¡¯t want to leave a name, why is Li Shisan publicizing him?¡±

    Some people did not understand, but many more admired the philanthropist who did good deeds anonymously from the bottom of their hearts.

    Li Shisan paused for a moment, then said, ¡°This gentleman shares the same surname as me; his name is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°I know many people may have never heard this name before. Like you all, I only recently came to know of him.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, in the process of chatting with him, I found out that he is actually a clansman from the Li Corporation.¡±

    ¡°28 years ago, due to an accident, Li Xiaoyao was lost from the Li Family, and that separation lasted 28 years.¡±

    ¡°For all these years, I have been looking for him. Perhaps by divine arrangement, not long ago, I finally found him. Before finding him, I always wondered what kind of person he would become after all these years? When I confirmed his identity, I was relieved to find that through his own efforts, he had become not only a successful individual but also a philanthropist.¡±

    ¡°Some things today, Li Xiaoyao himself isn¡¯t present, but no matter, next, I will show you Li Xiaoyao¡¯s picture, so that everyone can remember this genuine philanthropist!¡±

    ¡°Weng~¡±

    Just then, a sound of vibrating air came from the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like a helicopter.¡±

    Everyone looked up and their mouths dropped open in astonishment.

    A black figure was flying down from the sky at an incredibly terrifying speed, leaving a white trail in the air.

    Reporters immediately turned their cameras, and at this moment, everyone in Lu Province could see a person continuing to fly in the sky.

    On the external screens of various shopping malls, which were also broadcasting live, pedestrians walking by stopped in their tracks, looking up in shock at the screen, at the man flying without any support.

    [QQ Group number: 339620269, a free reader group, if you join the group, please do not lurk, or face a plane ticket if lurking for more than three days.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 352: Killing Li Shisan!

    Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Killing Li Shisan!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°How can a person fly?¡±

    ¡°My God, I must be seeing things.¡±

    Li Shisan also looked up at the black figure in the sky with a face full of shock, because the figure was flying so fast that he couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly.

    The black figure quickly closed in, and the next second, he had already flown overhead, his body abruptly stopping.

    Li Xiaoyao came out of the bar and immediately flew towards the central garden.

    He now hovered above the central garden, his face cold, his gaze indifferent as he looked down for a moment, then his body suddenly fell, like a cannonball, directly hitting the stage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His feet landed on the stage, emitting an ear-piercing boom from beneath his feet.

    When Li Shisan saw that the person was none other than Li Xiaoyao, his heart pounded, but he still managed to suppress his shock and said into the microphone, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this gentleman here is the philanthropist I was talking about, Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Li Shisan quickly walked up, pretending to be extremely affectionate and said, ¡°Mr. Li, you are our Ling City¡¯s hero¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a fair and slender hand shot out like lightning, seizing him by the neck.

    The cold and murderous eyes made Li Shisan feel an unreserved intent to kill.

    This scene left the thousands of people below speechless with shock, and even those in front of their televisions, as well as those watching the big screens at the mall at this moment, were stunned by what unfolded before them.

    The man who descended from the sky like Superman was the philanthropist known for his anonymous good deeds.

    But why was he choking Li Shisan? His almost emotionless face was filled with a killing aura, which everyone could clearly feel, even through a screen.

    ¡°Li¡­ Xiaoyao¡­ You¡­ you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Li Shisan¡¯s face turned red, his voice strained as he spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one I, Li Xiaoyao, can¡¯t kill!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was ice-cold on the stage, ¡°The moment you chose to be my enemy, you should¡¯ve thought of today¡¯s outcome.¡±

    ¡°We are both of the Li Family, if you kill me, it¡¯s fratricide, a violation of the family rules, the Family Head won¡¯t let you off!¡± Li Shisan tried one last time, hoping that the Xuan Country Li Family would deter Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled coldly and said, ¡°If they want to come, let them come, I, Li Xiaoyao, will be waiting! But for now, you must die!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Li Xiaoyao flung him into the air with one hand, and with a ¡°clang!¡± the Seven Star Ancient Sword unsheathed and flew out. A flash of cold light passed, and the blade swept across Li Shisan¡¯s neck, his body severed in mid-air, and a few seconds later, it fell onto the stage.

    Blood spilled all over the stage, Li Shisan¡¯s head rolled a few times, his white hair stained with blood and scattered about, his eyes wide open with unwillingness and fear.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been a murder!¡±

    Panic ensued below the stage, and people in front of the screens also cried out in alarm.

    Li Xiaoyao took Li Shisan¡¯s Storage Ring, turned into a fleeting shadow, and flew up into the sky, quickly vanishing from sight.

    Beheading someone from a thousand miles away, something that only happened in novels and movies, was now enacted in the real world.

    This scene overturned everyone¡¯s worldview, rendering them incredulous.

    Soon, these videos began to circulate online.

    ¡­

    After killing Li Shisan, Li Xiaoyao called Zhao Ge to tell him he could come back

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go straight home but went back to the antique shop first.

    Now, this was the only place where he could be alone and have some peace.

    Li Shisan was too naive, he really thought that by saddling Li Xiaoyao with this false reputation, he could spare himself from Xiaoyao¡¯s wrath.

    Little did he know, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care about the so-called false reputation at all.

    Cultivators have always been low-key, rarely showing their formidable powers in front of ordinary people, but that was not the reason why Xiaoyao would spare him.

    Harm must not come to one¡¯s family, that was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bottom line and his red line.

    Whoever touched it, died!

    Ling City was still not safe, as he had consecutively killed Xie Min and Li Shisan, one with a Cultivation Level in the Spirit Cultivation Realm of the eighth rank, and the other in the Golden Core Realm of the first rank.

    Even in the Xie Family and Li Family, their Cultivation Levels were not considered weak.

    Yet in just two days, these two powerful cultivators were all killed by Li Xiaoyao as easily as chopping up vegetables.

    The Xie Family and Li Family probably had already received the news by now, and what awaited him next was a fierce battle.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that Ling City was about to go through some turbulent times, but he did not move the women and his friends by his side to another location.

    There was simply nowhere else to go, and besides, issues like this had to be faced, hiding was never a long-term solution.

    ¡°If one comes, I kill one; if two come, I kill a pair!¡± A flash of determination shone in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country, in my eyes, is nothing more than this!¡±

    If outsiders heard these words, they would definitely think Li Xiaoyao had lost his mind.

    ¡°Weng~¡±

    The mobile phone on the table started vibrating, he picked it up for a glance, Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and he pressed the answer button.

    ¡°You little brat, did you slaughter Li Shisan?¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s familiar voice rang out.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really done something big this time!¡± There was concern and helplessness in Jiang Lichun¡¯s voice, this kid really knew how to stir up trouble, and each time, the people he provoked were not ordinary by any means.

    Back in Jindu, he killed the Seventh Elder Yang Tianren of Tian Jian Sect, causing an uproar within the entire sect. It was said that the Sect Leader Jiang Yitian had already gathered his disciples and was en route to Ling City, with the intention to kill Li Xiaoyao in one strike!

    And now, he had killed Li Shisan. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Shisan was not something that the Tian Jian Sect in Pingcheng could compare to; compared to him, the Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect was merely an ant.

    The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, what a terrifying and imposing existence it was, yet Xiaoyao did not hesitate to kill one of their Spirit Cultivation cultivators.

    Jiang Lichun could almost imagine how furious the Li Family would be upon hearing this news.

    ¡°He captured my woman and friends; if I don¡¯t kill him, should I let him continue to threaten me?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Ah, you kid.¡± Jiang Lichun sighed and shook his head, ¡°You have no idea how terrifying the Li Family is.¡±

    ¡°With a soldier comes a blockade, with water comes soil to cover, since I decided to kill him, I¡¯m already prepared.¡±

    ¡°Prepared? What preparation do you have? Do you really think you alone can contend against the entire Li Family?¡±

    ¡°While I don¡¯t know what benefits you¡¯ve gained within that Teleportation Array that have greatly increased your strength, but even if your Cultivation Level has reached the Golden Core Realm, in front of the Eight Great Sects¡¯ Li Family of Xuan Country, you¡¯re still as insignificant as an ant.¡±

    Jiang Lichun sighed heavily and said, ¡°In that case, bring all your women with you and come to Zhongnan Mountain to take shelter for a while. Wait until this storm passes before trying to start over.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone.

    Jiang Lichun looked at the disconnected call, furious and hopping mad.

    [Please vote for recommendations and reward.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 353: Anyone who dares touch him will face family punishment!

    Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Anyone who dares touch him will face family punishment!

    The news of Li Shisan¡¯s murder spread across the internet at a terrifying speed, and the video of Li Xiaoyao descending from the sky also went viral.

    Conspiracy theories swarmed the net, with some digging up old tales of celestial beings and spiritual phenomena.

    Others brought out various pictures of aliens, simply trying to further fuel the incident.

    At the base of Taihang Mountains lay a city called Qingyang City, its buildings imbued with an ancient charm.

    The entire city had an ineffable sense of antiquity, and stepping into it felt like entering a new world.

    This was the location of the Li Family Clan, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The Li Family did not choose a major city like Jindu to establish their headquarters; they originated from Qingyang City.

    Moreover, after hundreds of years of development and the efforts of several generations, they had arranged a vast Spirit Gathering Array in Qingyang City.

    Because of this, the concentration of spiritual energy in Qingyang City was several times stronger than in other cities.

    At that moment, in the Li Family mansion.

    In the spacious living room, a group of elders filled the sofas, while the younger generation stood at both sides and behind them.

    An old man said, ¡°Li Shisan is dead!¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°How did he die?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°He was killed by a cultivator named Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Li Xiaoyao is¡­¡± The person¡¯s gaze flickered slightly and his expression turned odd.

    ¡°Is what? Speak your mind.¡±

    The person chuckled and said, ¡°Apparently, this Li Xiaoyao is the long-lost son of the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± An elder with graying hair scoffed, ¡°Apparently? According to whom? Don¡¯t spread baseless rumors.¡±

    The man wasn¡¯t offended and simply responded calmly, ¡°This is what Li Shisan himself said.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li Shisan said it? Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± The elder furrowed his brow, confused.

    Thereupon, the person recounted in great detail the events that had transpired earlier that day.

    After the details were relayed, the living room fell into a deep silence; no one spoke.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    Footsteps resonated from outside. Everyone turned towards the sound and saw Li Yiming and Li Tu walk in.

    As soon as he entered the living room, Li Yiming said, ¡°You all must have heard about Li Shisan¡¯s incident, I presume?¡±

    Someone said, ¡°I just heard a joke. It¡¯s said that the guy who killed Li Shisan is the Family Head¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°A joke?¡± Li Yiming wore a strange expression and scanned the faces of those present. ¡°This is no joke.¡±

    The atmosphere in the living room instantly became still.

    This isn¡¯t a joke?

    Could it be that Li Xiaoyao really is the long-lost son of the Family Head?

    If these words were spoken by an ordinary person, the members of the Li Family present would certainly not take them seriously.

    But now, the one who said these words is none other than the Third Elder of the Li Family, Li Yiming!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, he killed my Uncle Wu, and he must die!¡± A cold, angry voice came from upstairs; the voice slowly fell as steady footsteps began to echo.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and their expressions subtly changed. Several elders furrowed their brows slightly, while a few others revealed a smile that seemed to delight in the misfortune.

    Li Yiming frowned and looked at this woman, feeling somewhat annoyed in his heart.

    What a foolish woman who doesn¡¯t know the gravity of the situation. Do you think that just because you are the Family Head¡¯s Second Lady, you can dispose of Li Xiaoyao at will? If Li Xiaoyao really is the son of the Family Head, not to mention a single Xie Min, even if the entire Xie Family were annihilated, no one would dare to utter a word.

    However, he ultimately did not voice these thoughts. After all, this woman was the current wife of the Family Head, and with this status alone, she held a certain position and right to speak within the family.

    ¡°Xie Min deserved his death.¡± Li Yiming said indifferently, a statement which caused the Second Lady Xie Nan¡¯s brows to furrow deeply, and she immediately berated him, ¡°Third Elder, what do you mean by that? What do you mean my Uncle Wu deserved his death?¡±

    Li Yiming replied calmly, ¡°If Li Xiaoyao truly is the son of the Family Head, Xie Min dared to make an attempt on his life. Not to mention that he¡¯s already dead by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, even if he hadn¡¯t died, I would personally see him put to death.¡±

    Xie Nan was furious, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Yiming ignored her, his gaze sweeping over the people in the living room. His voice was not loud, but it carried an authority that brooked no challenge or rebuttal, ¡°Li Tu, proceed to Ling City immediately and invite Li Xiaoyao to the Li Family. If anyone dares to take action on their own, they are defying the family rules, and should not blame me for personally taking action. Is that understood?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s message was very clear: until Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity was clarified, nobody was allowed to harm him. Anyone who dared would be punished by him personally.

    Currently, with the Li Family Head absent from the family and both the Great Elder and the Second Elder handling other matters, Li Yiming, the Third Elder, was the de facto leader of the Li Family.

    As for Xie Nan, the nominal Second Lady, she was, after all, a woman and could not truly control the Li Family. She only held a symbolic status within the family.

    ¡°Fine, Third Elder, you do not regard my Uncle Wu¡¯s life; once Chengfeng returns, I will clarify everything with him and then see how you explain yourself,¡± Xie Nan said with a face full of anger, her beautiful and delicate features exuding resentment.

    Li Yiming remained unmoved and responded indifferently, ¡°Second Lady, you can say whatever you like, but until the Family Head returns, the Li Family is under my command.¡±

    Everyone was silent for a few seconds, when suddenly someone asked, ¡°Then, what about the death of Li Shisan? Our Li Family Clan rules do not allow bullying among our own, let alone mutual killing. Can it be that just because he might be the son of the Family Head, he can break this rule?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Li Yiming, waiting to see how he would explain.

    ¡°Li Shisan and Xie Min took matters into their own hands and attempted to murder Li Xiaoyao, but were instead killed by him. Even if Li Xiaoyao had not killed them, according to the rules of the Li Family Clan, they would have been sentenced to death.¡± Having dropped this statement, Li Yiming waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Alright, everyone scatter.¡±

    After hearing Li Yiming¡¯s explanation, everyone was shocked in their hearts.

    Who exactly is this Li Xiaoyao?

    If he truly is the son of the Li Family Head, then his age could at most be no more than thirty years old.

    A young man, only around thirty years old, actually managed to survive the joint attack from Xie Min and Li Shisan. One must know that Li Shisan was a Cultivator at the Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and as a member of the Li Family, he had powerful spells at his disposal. Xie Min was even a Cultivator at the First Rank of the Golden Core Realm. Despite the formidable cultivation of these two Cultivators joining forces, not only could they not kill Li Xiaoyao, but they were instead killed by him.

    Such an age, such strength, just the thought of it was frightening to all present.

    ¡°Perhaps, Li Xiaoyao really is the son of the Family Head; otherwise, he absolutely could not possess such a terrifying talent for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s too terrifying. To be so powerful at just over twenty years old!¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 354 - 354 Cheng Yiyi

    Chapter 354: Chapter 354 Cheng Yiyi

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were already filled with a strong interest in this masked figure, Li Xiaoyao.

    People always admire the strong, and especially since Li Xiaoyao was so young.

    The tales of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s valiant exploits had spread among the younger generation of the Li Family, and almost everyone knew there was a genius cultivator who might be the son of the family head.

    In a certain room on the second floor, Xie Nan was engaged in an important conversation with several elders.

    ¡°This child must not be spared!¡± Murderous intent flickered in her almond-shaped eyes. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s emergence had made Xie Nan feel threatened.

    No matter if Li Xiaoyao was the son of the family head or not, he had to die.

    The future of the Li Family must belong to her own son, not to a Li Xiaoyao who had popped up out of nowhere.

    ¡°That may be difficult,¡± said the elder to the left. ¡°The Third Elder has spoken, if we make a move, we¡¯ll likely not escape his punishment.¡±

    ¡°What is Li Yiming anyway?¡± Xie Nan said with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll take the blame.¡±

    The several elders were silent, and after a long while, someone spoke up. ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Speak.¡±

    The elder gave a faint smile and said, ¡°We can look into it and see if this Li Xiaoyao has any enemies. To kill a person, we need not act personally; killing by borrowing another¡¯s hand is the best.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s do that.¡± Xie Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately followed by a dangerous curve of her thin lips, her words laced with a killing intent, ¡°He must die before he returns to the Li Family!¡±

    ¡­

    In the military district compound of Lu Province, villa number one.

    ¡°Ah~¡±

    Cheng Dongliang let out a light sigh, unable to hide the regret in his voice.

    He was one of the first to hear of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s safe escape from the ancient tomb, and to tell the truth, he had no faith in Li Xiaoyao from the start.

    Yet, not only had Li Xiaoyao escaped, but he had also killed a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm, Xie Min!

    When he first received this news, Cheng Dongliang was so shocked that it took a long time for him to recover his senses.

    Being able to kill a Golden Core Realm cultivator indicated that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was at least at the Golden Core Realm as well.

    He had gone through a teleportation array, no one knew where, but one thing was certain: Li Xiaoyao had obtained an incredibly powerful treasure that allowed him to instantly elevate his strength.

    The stronger Li Xiaoyao was, the greater the benefit to his Cheng Family.

    But before he could even savor the good news, he saw Li Shisan holding a press conference, live broadcasted.

    In that live broadcast, when Cheng Dongliang learned that Li Xiaoyao was actually a member of the Li Family from Xuan Country, he was so shocked that his jaw nearly dropped.

    Not only that, Li Xiaoyao was also the son of the Li Family head.

    What does that mean?

    The Crown Prince of the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country!

    With that status, he could virtually go anywhere in Xuan Country unchallenged.

    Just as Cheng Dongliang thought he had clung to a mighty leg, Li Xiaoyao suddenly descended from the sky and, using an extremely terrifying technique, controlled a flying sword to decapitate Cheng Dongliang.

    Afterwards, Cheng Dongliang contemplated and roughly speculated the following points.

    First, Li Xiaoyao might not have much connection with the Li Family.

    As for what Li Shisan said, it couldn¡¯t be taken at face value; he likely said those things in an attempt to dispel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intent to kill him.

    Second, Li Xiaoyao had stirred up trouble, big trouble.

    That¡¯s why he felt such regret. Li Xiaoyao clearly could have grown into a towering tree, advancing far on the path of cultivators, but he insisted on provoking the Li Family, ruining a bright future.

    Gentlemen seek revenge, a decade is not too late. Why the rush to settle scores immediately?

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The phone in front of him suddenly vibrated. Cheng Dongliang lowered his head to glance at it and to his surprise, it was Cheng Yiyi, who hadn¡¯t contacted him for a long time, calling.

    ¡­

    The Canglang Unit was among the top five special forces in the ten military regions of Xuan Country. Soldiers in this unit were all formidable martial artists or cultivators, the true cutting edge of the nation.

    To enter the Canglang Unit, Cheng Yiyi endured untold hardships and, after numerous failures, she finally succeeded and became the second female member of the unit.

    The current Cheng Yiyi had elevated her cultivation level from the fifth layer of the Qi-Training Mirror when she first joined the unit, to the seventh layer.

    In just a few short months, to make continuous breakthroughs across two levels was a cultivation talent that was rare, even among the formidable members of the Canglang Unit.

    Cheng Yiyi was very popular in the Canglang Unit. Firstly, because of her own efforts, and secondly, because she was a great beauty.

    In places like the military, especially in special forces like Canglang, the members usually had no spare time beyond training to go out and flirt.

    There¡¯s an old saying: Three years in the military, even a sow looks like a beauty.

    All of a sudden, a great beauty joined the unit, and these Canglang members buzzed around Cheng Yiyi every day like flies.

    It must be admitted that these members were all excellent, one in ten thousand talents.

    Yet for some reason, Cheng Yiyi could never make room in her heart for anyone else. Whenever someone expressed love towards her, she would subconsciously compare them with Li Xiaoyao.

    At such times, Cheng Yiyi would remind herself that such thoughts were impermissible.

    She had come to the Canglang Unit with great difficulty, all for the sake of revenge, to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    Every time she thought of that rainy night, how Li Xiaoyao, like a crazed beast, had pinned her down on the bed, savagely tearing at her clothes, she would feel a surge of humiliation in her heart. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Holy shit, guys, come look at this news¡ªit¡¯s insane,¡± a man built like an ox in the indoor gym shouted as he looked at the computer screen.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Hearing the shouting, the training members walked over, all except Cheng Yiyi, who continued with her exercises, without any distraction.

    The man stared at the computer screen, reading out the news: ¡°Ling City¡¯s top philanthropist¡ªLi Xiaoyao¡ªappeared from nowhere, wielding his sword and fiercely killing the Executive President of Li Corporation in Lu Province, Li Shisan!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? Who¡¯s that? Never heard of him,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Who cares who he is? The point is, he killed Li Shisan!¡±

    Someone who hadn¡¯t heard of Li Shisan asked, ¡°Who is Li Shisan?¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, you don¡¯t know Li Shisan? Have you ever heard of the Li Family from one of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country? Li Shisan is one of the Li Family, and it¡¯s said his cultivation level had reached the eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    On hearing this, the team members¡¯ eyes widened: ¡°The eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm? For real? Then that Li Xiaoyao who killed him must be even more powerful, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely! And it¡¯s said that he descended from the sky. Holy shit, can he fly?¡±

    ¡°Fake news, right? How can there be such news stories?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country does a good job keeping secrets about cultivators; ordinary people can¡¯t come in contact with that stuff. This news must be fake, just clickbait,¡± someone scoffed.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s even a video. Let¡¯s watch it,¡± the man said as he opened the video. Everyone fell silent, their attention focused on the screen.

    Cheng Yiyi, not knowing when, had also walked over, standing to the side with her beautiful eyes locked onto the screen.

    [Please vote for recommendations and rewards. Those waiting for updates can check out the completed books ¡°Top Grade Special Forces Soldier¡± and ¡°Great Mythical World Transmigration¡± by the same author.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 355 - 355 Disguised Concern

    Chapter 355: Chapter 355 Disguised Concern

    The video was very clear, just somewhat shaky, likely because the reporter hadn¡¯t grasped the angle well amid the chaos.

    A dark figure, like a missile, flew in from the distance at a speed that seemed even faster than a missile.

    Like a gust of wind, it arrived overhead in the blink of an eye.

    This dark figure, astonishingly, defied Newton¡¯s law of universal gravitation, floating in midair without any support. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s awesome, this guy is actually floating in the air without any assistance, is he even human?¡±

    No one answered, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen.

    After hovering in the air for a few seconds, the dark figure suddenly plummeted without warning, like a rock in free fall, creating a booming noise as it descended.

    The next moment, it had landed steadily on the stage.

    The camera had high resolution, allowing everyone to see Li Shisan and Li Xiaoyao clearly on the stage.

    ¡°That is indeed Li Shisan,¡± someone said.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was stern as he reached out to grab Li Shisan¡¯s neck. As powerful as Li Shisan was, he was unable to resist Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack in the slightest.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank: ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s too badass, I didn¡¯t even see how he made his move, the speed was too fast.¡±

    Then, when everyone saw Li Xiaoyao with one hand tossing Li Shisan into the air and beheading him with his sword, they were so astonished that their mouths fell open.

    ¡°Fuck, is he a Mentalist?¡±

    ¡°This is just inhuman, he looks like he¡¯s in his twenties, right? So young and yet able to kill a Cultivator of Eighth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm? That¡¯s just defying the heavens.¡±

    Everyone was surprised and buzzing with comments, but after watching, Cheng Yiyi left the training room alone.

    Cheng Yiyi had thought she would be happy to see Xiaoyao trapped in a tight spot, but she wasn¡¯t.

    By killing Li Shisan, Li Xiaoyao had completely offended the Li family, and as the daughter of Cheng Dongliang, she knew better than anyone what the consequences of such actions might be.

    Now, she found herself somewhat worried about Li Xiaoyao, rather than angry about him becoming even more powerful.

    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Yiyi finally took out her phone and called Cheng Dongliang.

    ¡­

    ¡°Yiyi, how are you doing over there? Has anyone been bullying you?¡± as he had not talked to his daughter for a long time, Cheng Dongliang also missed her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cheng Yiyi said, ¡°Has Li Xiaoyao gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Sensing a hint of anger in Cheng Yiyi¡¯s voice, Cheng Dongliang, who was quite astute from years of experience, immediately realized that his daughter might have developed feelings for Li Xiaoyao from her hatred.

    Unfortunately, the current Li Xiaoyao was a hot potato; anyone who got close to him would be opposing the Li family.

    If Li Xiaoyao had offended families like the Wu family from Zhongzhou or the Tian Jian Sect from Pingcheng, Cheng Dongliang would have unhesitatingly stood up for him.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had offended one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li family.

    This was beyond what Cheng Dongliang could afford to deal with.

    ¡°He has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Cheng Dongliang said.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s heart trembled, knowing this father of hers better than her other brothers and sisters did.

    Cheng Dongliang was emotional yet rational at the same time.

    His emotional nature was evident in his dealings with people; his rationality, in planning for the Cheng Family.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao had offended the Li family of Xuan Country, with Cheng Dongliang¡¯s character, he would definitively not become entangled with Li Xiaoyao anymore.

    He had no choice; Cheng Dongliang needed to consider the entire Cheng family.

    Cheng Yiyi said in a low voice, ¡°I understand,¡± and then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ah~¡± Cheng Dongliang sighed and took out a cigarette.

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yiyi stood on the training ground that the troops usually used, looking across the boundless wasteland and suddenly felt an urge to leave.

    She wanted to get away from this place, to find Li Xiaoyao and tell him to leave, the farther the better.

    But she knew she couldn¡¯t leave.

    She had just finished the first phase of training with the Canglang Unit, and there were many more to come. What¡¯s more, the annual military region competition was approaching, and the Canglang Unit wouldn¡¯t change the rules for just one person.

    Pulling out her phone, Cheng Yiyi scrolled through her blacklist and immediately dialed a number.

    Li Xiaoyao had just hung up the phone; Tang Tiantian was safe and already on the plane back.

    Staring at the screen, as an incoming call suddenly popped up, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat stunned.

    Cheng Yiyi!

    Why was she calling him?

    After that incident, hadn¡¯t she angrily left and threatened that she would kill him one day?

    Could it be that she now had the strength to do so?

    In his confusion, he answered the call and put the phone to his ear, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Neither of them spoke, as if both were waiting for the other to start the conversation.

    Finally, Cheng Yiyi couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere any longer and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, your life is mine.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was at a loss for words; what was this all about? Was she calling just to boast and show off in front of him?

    ¡°Leave Ling City immediately, go as far as you can. Remember, your life is mine, only I can take it!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to understand something. Was this woman showing concern for him in a roundabout way?

    However, this way of expressing it was indeed somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Someone will die, but not me,¡± said Li Xiaoyao with a light and breezy voice, which sounded so pretentious to Cheng Yiyi.

    Cheng Yiyi was infuriated, with all that was happening, how could he still have the mindset to boast and speak so arrogantly?

    ¡°Do you think you can handle the Li Family by yourself? If you want to die, then stay,¡± Cheng Yiyi said through clenched teeth before hanging up the phone angrily.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao was not angry. Concern could lead to chaos, besides, she didn¡¯t know his true strength. And indeed, she was concerned about him, which warmed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart, leaving no room for blame.

    Just as he put his phone back into his pocket, it buzzed again with an incoming message.

    He opened it to see that the message was from Cheng Yiyi.

    ¡°You have to take responsibility for me, so you can¡¯t die. Leave Ling City immediately.¡±

    Looking at the message, Li Xiaoyao was stunned for quite a while before replying, ¡°Once I handle these matters, I¡¯ll come take responsibility for you.¡±

    Perhaps due to the sudden concern from Cheng Yiyi, Li Xiaoyao was in an unusually good mood.

    In the evening, Tang Tiantian returned by plane.

    When Li Xiaoyao picked her up, he found her spirit to be very languid, clearly having not slept well for several days.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what happened?¡± Tang Tiantian asked in the car.

    Many things had occurred lately, but since Tang Tiantian had been in the mountains, she hadn¡¯t seen the news.

    ¡°I can handle it,¡± Li Xiaoyao said softly, and then added, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll introduce you to some people.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Tang Tiantian caught a trace of guilt in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, her heart trembled slightly, as if she had guessed something.

    [Please recommend and tip.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 356 - 356 A Quilt

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356 A Quilt

    Because of the Li Family¡¯s matters, Li Xiaoyao now lacked the energy to protect the women by commuting between several residences at the same time.

    With no choice left, he could only gather all the women together to ensure their safety.

    And thus, each woman became aware of the others¡¯ existence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue and Zhang Meng were still okay, but Tang Tiantian¡­

    Tang Tiantian was the first woman Li Xiaoyao met after he arrived in Ling City, and he could still vividly remember the details of their first meeting to this day.

    In that room, Li Xiaoyao played out the clich¨¦d scenario of a hero saving a beauty.

    Though the plot was trite, the result was by no means disappointing.

    As time went by, feelings developed, and with continuous opportunities, the two finally took the step from ambiguity to lovers after getting drunk one time.

    After that, Li Xiaoyao improved rapidly, like he was on a rocket, and Tang Tiantian even had the illusion that he was no longer the Li Xiaoyao she knew before.

    Especially when he told her that he was a Cultivator.

    In that moment, Tang Tiantian truly thought she had been living in a fantasy world.

    But when Li Xiaoyao demonstrated his powerful and magical power, she believed it.

    Li Xiaoyao was getting better and better, and such a man would never be short of women around him.

    Tang Tiantian had actually been mentally prepared for a while, so when Li Xiaoyao took her to a luxurious duplex house, her mood didn¡¯t suffer too great a drop.

    Nevertheless, such matters inevitably made her feel a sense of loss, and heartache was unavoidable.

    By comparison, Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue were much calmer.

    Being aware they came later and knowing of Tang Tiantian¡¯s existence, they felt a bit guilty when facing Tang Tiantian.

    ¡°You must be Sister Tiantian, right?¡± Zhang Meng stepped forward, asking somewhat cautiously.

    Tang Tiantian smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Meng, a¡­ friend of Brother Xiaoyao,¡± she said, glancing at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to hide about this issue. Today, due to some reasons, you all happened to meet. Once this matter is resolved, if you still want to be with me, I will definitely treat you well. If you think I, Li Xiaoyao, am a bastard, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    The three women stayed silent, only Ye Qinglian sat on the sofa, looking puzzled at what was supposed to be the most dramatic showdown of the year.

    After saying this, Li Xiaoyao went to the balcony to smoke alone in silence.

    Ye Qinglian looked down at the seeds and fruits in her hand and thought since she was freeloading here, and the owner of the house was in a bad mood, it was probably her responsibility to comfort him.

    Thinking this, Ye Qinglian moved the snacks from her lap and went to the balcony.

    Glancing at Li Xiaoyao, Ye Qinglian mimicked him by resting her arm on the balcony¡¯s edge and then extended her hand, saying, ¡°Give me one.¡±

    ¡°These cigarettes are quite expensive.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you just not kill the mood?¡± Ye Qinglian almost lost her temper. She came to comfort and console him, and he¡¯s talking to her about the cost of cigarettes?

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and left the cigarettes on the balcony.

    Ye Qinglian lit one up, holding it between the fingertips of her right index and middle finger, while her left hand tapped on the balcony, supporting half of her cheek. Her slender fingers reflected a silvery white color under the moonlight.

    In that moment, Li Xiaoyao found himself momentarily captivated.

    This woman, she could be so feminine?

    ¡°What are you staring at? Never seen a beauty before? Stare again and I¡¯ll gouge your damn eyes out,¡± she said, shattering the goddess-like aura.

    Li Xiaoyao felt three black lines forming on his forehead, convinced that this woman¡¯s fierceness could compete with Lin Yuanyuan; if they actually came to blows, Lin Yuanyuan would likely be no match for her.

    Breathing out a puff of green smoke, Ye Qinglian said, ¡°There¡¯s not a single good man among you¡ªall you do is fool around with women or are on your way to do so.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®fool around¡¯? That¡¯s not the right way to put it. Among civilized people, it¡¯s called consensual, and I never forced anyone to be with me.¡±

    With a mocking laugh, Ye Qinglian said, ¡°You make it sound as if you¡¯re some broad-minded man.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a fact,¡± Li Xiaoyao brazenly claimed.

    ¡°Once this matter is resolved and if they really leave, won¡¯t you try to keep them?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t respond. How could he possibly not try to keep them? The words he had just spoken were just lip service.

    Li Xiaoyao was a man who took male chauvinism very seriously¡ªfor him, his women were his for life, and nobody could take them away.

    With an I¡¯ve-seen-through-you look, Ye Qinglian said, ¡°Let me ask you, if some men started pursuing them and they were willing to leave you for them, what would you do?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep draw from his cigarette, nearly finishing it, and said viciously, ¡°I¡¯d kick them all into the lake.¡±

    ¡°What if they can¡¯t swim? Are you going to kill someone right in front of the girls?¡±

    ¡°If they can¡¯t swim, I can.¡±

    Ye Qinglian was somewhat surprised, ¡°You would save them?¡±

    ¡°Save them?¡± With a cold snort, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°No, I¡¯d jump in and swim around them.¡±

    Ye Qinglian: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the living room, after a brief silence and awkwardness, the three women slowly started to chat.

    All three had good-natured personalities, and there was no hostility between them despite their previous interest in the same man.

    ¡°Xiaoyao is actually a good guy,¡± Zhang Meng said as she opened the refrigerator, took out a can of beer, and before she could finish her sentence, Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°Hand me one.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Tiantian also said, ¡°Got anything stronger?¡±

    Five minutes later, the three women, with beer, whiskey, and red wine in hand, sat drinking and talking about Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Back then, my dad gambled and got set up. Then that guy wanted me to marry him, or he¡¯d cripple my dad¡­ *hic*,¡± letting out a hiccup, Zhang Meng smiled foolishly with drunken eyes, ¡°Hehe, and then Xiaoyao appeared just like the Great Saint, swooping down from the sky.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, just don¡¯t. I felt so terrible at that time, having to marry a man I didn¡¯t like, who I had only met once. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyao, I¡¯d probably have killed myself by now.¡± Zhang Meng, a sentimental girl, began to tear up as she spoke.

    Both Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue were moved by her emotions, and with the effect of the alcohol, the three women ended up embracing and sobbing loudly together, making enough noise to startle Li Xiaoyao outside, who was chatting and smoking with Ye Qinglian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them,¡± Ye Qinglian held him back, with a knowing and experienced look, stating profoundly, ¡°They need a good cry to release their emotions, and it will also help them understand each other better. Don¡¯t worry, after tonight, they will be good sisters.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky,¡± Ye Qinglian said to him, raising her eyebrows.

    ¡°Lucky? What kind of luck?¡±

    Ye Qinglian made a strange smile and said, ¡°Sharing a blanket with them.¡±

    ¡°For a lifetime?¡±

    Ye Qinglian mimed the motion of covering with a blanket and said, ¡°Just one blanket.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 357 - 357 Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Pingcheng Tian Jian Sect

    Ling City International Airport, T1 exit.

    A plane from Pingcheng slowly landed, led by Jiang Yitian, the Sect Master of Tian Jian Sect, there were a total of seven people from Tian Jian Sect this time.

    All seven were powerful Elders of the Tian Jian Sect.

    Among them, Jiang Yitian¡¯s cultivation level had even reached the fifth rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    With such a cultivation level, one could almost roam unhindered in Ling City.

    The seven people walked out of the airport, and seeing the busy broad highway, Jiang Yitian couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Who arranged the ride?¡±

    A man beside him said with puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Wang Family of Ling City, why haven¡¯t they come? I¡¯ll give them a call.¡±

    Just then, several extremely unassuming Audi vehicles approached, the window of the lead car slid down, revealing a face with an indifferent expression, who said faintly to the group, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Jiang Yitian raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    The man, showing a touch of impatience, said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yitian sneered with disdain, about to speak, when an overwhelming aura erupted from the man in the car, causing Jiang Yitian¡¯s complexion to pale and his heart to race uncontrollably.

    The seven did not dare to utter another word and obediently got into the vehicle.

    Half an hour later, the vehicles stopped outside a villa.

    Inside the villa¡¯s living room, Jiang Yitian and his six companions looked a bit tense, sitting on the couch, facing an elderly man with graying hair.

    Though they could not sense any strong aura from the elderly man, they did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.

    With a gentle smile, the old man looked at the seven sitting upright and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ve asked you here to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Elder,¡± replied Jiang Yitian, his tone very respectful. Although he was unclear about which major family the old man was from, the necessary courtesy had to be afforded.

    The old man said, ¡°I know that you have come to Ling City this time to capture Li Xiaoyao, am I right?¡±

    Jiang Yitian inwardly gasped, just who was this old fellow? He even knew his motive as clear as day.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jiang Yitian nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man smiled slightly and said, ¡°That Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level is formidable, far beyond what you can handle.¡±

    ¡°Formidable cultivation level?¡± Jiang Yitian was somewhat incredulous; the information he had indicated that Li Xiaoyao only possessed a mysterious magical treasure, and if it really came down to strength, he was probably only at the Condensation Realm.

    He believed that if he was just a bit more cautious, he would definitely be able to kill him.

    The old man shook his head, appearing somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Yitian¡¯s blind confidence but, remembering the reason for his visit, he did not elaborate further.

    With a light swipe on the Storage Ring, he pulled out an exquisitely small flying sword and tossed it casually, with the flying sword floating in front of Jiang Yitian.

    Jiang Yitian¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, his lips trembling slightly in disbelief, ¡°You are a Mentalist!¡±

    ¡°This flying sword has been personally refined by me; keep it on you, it may save your life at a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Why would you save me? We do not know each other,¡± Jiang Yitian was no fool, the old man¡¯s actions puzzled him greatly.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is our common enemy,¡± the old man stated simply before turning to leave.

    Jiang Yitian watched the old man¡¯s retreating figure in confusion.

    This old man¡¯s cultivation level was surely stronger than his own, yet he didn¡¯t act personally, instead wanting to use him to carry out the killing.

    The rationale was incomprehensible.

    Looking down at the Flying Sword in his hand, Jiang Yitian felt that even if the old man intended to use him as a pawn to kill someone, he didn¡¯t mind being that pawn just this once.

    It was rumored that Li Xiaoyao possessed a powerful artifact, and it was with the help of this artifact that he had killed Yang Tianren.

    Although Jiang Yitian was confident in his own abilities, having an additional Flying Sword bolstered his confidence even further.

    After the elder left, someone immediately brought a set of materials to Jiang Yitian. He scanned them briefly, discovering they listed the possible locations of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°According to my people¡¯s tracking, Li Xiaoyao is currently in an antique shop in Chaotian Palace,¡± the man said.

    Jiang Yitian carelessly tossed the materials aside and stood up, saying, ¡°Who would have thought, he¡¯s actually a kid who likes antiques. Well, that works for me. Let him die in an antique shop then.¡±

    With those words, Jiang Yitian took six people and left the villa for Chaotian Palace.

    On the balcony, the old man watched Jiang Yitian and his crew getting farther and farther away, a slight smile curling on his lips as he said, ¡°Prepare the car.¡±

    The old man was a Mentalist; giving Jiang Yitian the Flying Sword was only a part of his plan.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to kill Li Shisan demonstrated that his strength had reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Whereas Jiang Yitian was merely a Cultivator at the Abstinence Realm, even ten Jiang Yitians would be no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Chaotian Palace, Second Master¡¯s Place.

    The gates of the Second Master¡¯s Place stood wide open. It had not been in business for many days and appeared somewhat desolate, lacking the usual bustle of people.

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door to air out the place, not particularly concerned if anyone would visit or not.

    The three girls had drunk too much the night before and hadn¡¯t woken up when he left.

    Nie Xiaoqian and Ye Qinglian stayed home to look after the three girls, although Nie Xiaoqian was more hidden and only in charge of their personal safety.

    Dragging a chair to the front of the shop, Li Xiaoyao sat down. The weather was lovely today, with bright sunshine warming his face.

    It was not until the sun climbed high that Li Xiaoyao felt it was about time, and he stood up to go back inside the shop.

    This time of day should be the best, with the blazing sun overhead. The green snake below the Spirit Stone Vein probably wouldn¡¯t wake up, right?

    Snakes are creatures that prefer darkness, active mainly at night.

    Descending to the Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao carefully concealed his aura and released his consciousness to probe the space below, ensuring the green snake was in a state of hibernation before he allowed himself to relax.

    Li Xiaoyao was only after the Spirit Stones. He had resolved never to go any deeper in the future, planning to collect Spirit Stones and cultivate on this level alone.

    To each their own; you guard the woman in your coffin, and I¡¯ll harvest my Spirit Stones. Perfect.

    He deployed the Spirit Stone harvesting machine and watched the numbers of total Spirit Stones in the System jump with joy in his heart. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After so long, he could finally collect Spirit Stones again.

    Li Xiaoyao had just sat down and was about to begin cultivating when he suddenly sensed a disturbance from above in the shop. His eyelids twitched, and he rose from the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hesitating for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao decided to go up and check.

    Although he saw the antiques in the shop as mundane, if there had indeed been a theft, Zhang Meng would surely be disappointed.

    ¡°Second Master¡¯s Place?¡±

    Jiang Yitian and his seven men stood outside the shop, looking at the sign ¡°Second Master¡¯s Place¡± and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! Come out and meet your death!¡± A thunderous shout burst forth, echoing down the antiques street like an explosive boom.

    [A new week has begun, dear readers. Please cast all your recommendation votes for the beauty, helping her to surge up the recommendation list. The goal is the top twenty; though it¡¯s a bit far-fetched, we still hope to achieve it.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 358 - 358 Mentalist [Third Release for Votes]

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358 Mentalist [Third Release for Votes]

    Everyone strolling the streets was startled by the sudden shout, looking up in unison, while shop owners also came out to see what was happening.

    The seven individuals carried themselves with an extraordinary air, especially the one whose shout reverberated through the entire street without any aid, almost inhuman.

    A figure emerged slowly from a building, and it was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the doorway, eyes slightly lifted, ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Yitian let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I am Jiang Yitian, Sect Master of Tian Jian Sect of Pingcheng. You have slain our Seventh Elder, Yang Tianren. I am here to claim your life in return!¡±

    ¡°With just you few?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at the seven and immediately discerned their cultivation levels. The strongest among them was Jiang Yitian, whose Cultivation Level barely reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    ¡°Killing you will be more than enough!¡± A glint of cold light flashed in Jiang Yitian¡¯s eyes as he unleashed a punch towards Li Xiaoyao without any warning.

    This punch was so powerful it caused the very space to tremble, the friction with the air creating a piercing sound that echoed down the street.

    The tourists and other shopkeepers had yet to react when they saw Jiang Yitian disappear from his spot in a mysterious manner, reappearing in front of Li Xiaoyao and landing a punch on his face.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained calm. Facing Jiang Yitian¡¯s fierce attack, he simply raised his hand lightly and tapped the incoming fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    To the shock of the crowd, Jiang Yitian, full of momentum, was tapped on the fist by Li Xiaoyao and the next moment, his body fluttered to the ground like a leaf in the wind.

    The others who had come with Jiang Yitian were stunned at this scene.

    Jiang Yitian did not die immediately; he struggled to his feet, shouting furiously, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Although fearful in their hearts, the six of them thought that even if this youngster was strong, he couldn¡¯t possibly hold off the joint attack of all six of them, could he?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The six drew their swords and attacked simultaneously, their strikes so ferocious that the nearby buildings started to show signs of damage.

    Li Xiaoyao merely lifted his foot gently and then slowly set it down, his stamp leaving a mark on the ground, as a wild surge of force erupted from him.

    This force, sharp as a blade, blasted them directly away, each flying back and spewing blood.

    Jiang Yitian turned pale with shock, his face ghastly, as he turned to flee. But Li Xiaoyao was not about to give him the chance.

    No one could see how Li Xiaoyao moved, only that he disappeared from the spot and reappeared in front of Jiang Yitian, grabbing his throat.

    ¡°Let¡­ let me go.¡± Jiang Yitian spoke with difficulty.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, paying him no heed and ready to snap his neck.

    But just then, a streak of silver light flew out of Jiang Yitian¡¯s chest, like lightning, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and he quickly tossed Jiang Yitian aside while simultaneously retreating to dodge the silver light.

    ¡°A Flying Sword!¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. Could Jiang Yitian possibly be a Mentalist? Impossible, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now if he were.

    Li Xiaoyao was fast, but the Flying Sword was faster, looking like it was about to pierce his throat.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Flying Sword as a powerful surge of intent enveloped it, severing the connection between the sword and its owner. At the same time, a sliver of his intent chased after it, attempting to track down the hidden Mentalist.

    ¡°Huff~¡± Li Xiaoyao gently exhaled, and the flying sword in front of him, deftly circled under his control before landing steadily in his hand.

    Touching the flying sword, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of surprise in his heart.

    The sword contained a rich spiritual energy and a sharp aura, clearly not an ordinary object.

    In a shop not far down the street, an old man suddenly opened his eyes, raging, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The man standing beside him was startled by the shout and hurriedly asked, ¡°Sixth Elder, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    The old man was the Sixth Elder of the Xie Family. Although he was a few years younger than Xie Min, his cultivation level was even more formidable. Most importantly, he was a Mentalist.

    Mentalists were more fearsome than cultivators, and few people dared to offend one.

    While cultivators killed with swords, staves, spells, and incantations, once a Mentalist grew angry, their methods of killing were as numerous as weeds, for they could control objects with their mental power.

    He could, in an unsuspecting moment, control a wooden chopstick to shoot into your throat, no matter how powerful your cultivation level, and you would still meet an untimely death.

    ¡°How could he possibly sever the connection between me and the flying sword?¡± The Sixth Elder was puzzled. A few seconds later, his expression suddenly changed dramatically as he murmured, ¡°Could it be, he is also a Mentalist?¡±

    Suddenly, an invisible presence slowly approached, causing the Sixth Elder¡¯s face to change dramatically.

    ¡°Mentalist!¡± The Sixth Elder stood up instantly and said, ¡°We should not stay here long!¡±

    That trace of presence was indeed mental power.

    The Sixth Elder had thought this assassination would be completed smoothly, but he had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would be even more terrifying than he had imagined.

    At first, the Sixth Elder had doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan, but once he realized that Li Xiaoyao was a Mentalist just like him, those doubts disappeared into smoke.

    Especially since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental force was even stronger than his own.

    The Sixth Elder, somewhat hastily, walked outside, concealing all his presence.

    The man who accompanied him, upon hearing the word ¡®Mentalist¡¯ and seeing the Sixth Elder so panicked, turned pale and quickly followed after him.

    At the entrance of the shop, Li Xiaoyao looked in the direction guided by his mental sense, his eyes cold, and he sneered, ¡°Thinking of running?¡±

    As his words dropped, his body turned into a blur, rapidly heading in that direction. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Sixth Elder had just stepped out of the door when a familiar yet strange figure appeared before him like a spectre, causing his pupils to shrink swiftly.

    The Sixth Elder, having seen much of the world, quickly regained his composure and smiled faintly, ¡°Why does this young friend block my path?¡±

    ¡°Let me guess, are you from the Xie Family or the Li Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao seemed to be smiling, but his expression was very cold.

    ¡°Heh heh, what are you talking about, young friend? I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± the elder feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? No matter, because I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± As Li Xiaoyao spoke, he had already thrown a punch, with an unstoppable momentum, hammering towards the Sixth Elder.

    The Sixth Elder reacted incredibly quickly, stepping aside and avoiding the punch, but the man behind him didn¡¯t have such quick reflexes and was directly hit in the face by the punch, his head instantly exploding into a mist of blood, losing his life.

    ¡°Hmph, did he really think I was made of mud?¡± Although the Sixth Elder was wary of his identity as a Mentalist, he wasn¡¯t necessarily going to lose if it came to a fight.

    [Vote for recommendation tickets~~ Please reward us~~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 359: The Rampage of the Green Snake

    Chapter 359: Chapter 359: The Rampage of the Green Snake

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother wasting words with him, the Seven Star Ancient Sword was unsheathed in a flash, turning into a streak of cold light aimed at Sixth Elder¡¯s neck.

    Knowing that his mental powers were no match for his opponent, the Sixth Elder chose to fight using his Spiritual Power and Cultivation Level.

    ¡°This old man has been cultivating for decades, and I have slain I don¡¯t know how many geniuses like you.¡± To measure whether a Cultivator is powerful, Cultivation Level is one aspect, but more important is real combat experience.

    However, what the Sixth Elder didn¡¯t know was that if it came to real combat experience, even ten of him would definitely not be a match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had the Mysterious System, and whenever he had time each day, he would be fighting Ouyang Gu in the combat simulation system.

    And each time he fought in the combat simulation system, Li Xiaoyao would set the time to the maximum.

    It seemed that he had only been cultivating for a few short months on the outside, but in reality, Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating for hundreds of years.

    With this, his real combat experience was much more terrifying than that of most Cultivators.

    An ordinary person, if continuously pushed to the brink of death, can also develop a terrifying set of assassination skills.

    Not to mention a Cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, whose innate talent was not weak. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Sixth Elder closed in with a single step, his right arm suddenly lifted, an elbow thrust with a whistling wind aimed fiercely at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s abdomen.

    In combat, Li Xiaoyao was like a precise machine; the movements of his opponent were dissected into numerous small actions in his eyes, and, with the sensitivity honed through life-and-death battles with Ouyang Gu, he came up with the most perfect response instantly.

    Every muscle in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was perfectly utilized, his hands and feet sweeping like the autumn wind through fallen leaves, his frequency so rapid that it dazzled the onlooker.

    The Sixth Elder had a bitterness he couldn¡¯t express; he thought that with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s formidable Cultivation Level, he surely wouldn¡¯t have had time to practice martial techniques and spells on regular days.

    But only when truly fighting did he shockingly discover that this young man¡¯s combat genes were simply too strong.

    There are some people who are born to fight.

    Li Xiaoyao was such a person.

    I can¡¯t keep dragging this out. If it goes on like this, the loser will certainly be me.

    The Sixth Elder thought to himself, and suddenly bit his tongue tip, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Li Xiaoyao quickly retreated several steps to dodge.

    The blood did not fall to the ground immediately but eerily hovered in mid-air. The Sixth Elder quickly made several hand signs with his right hand and patted the blood several times, turning it into a blood arrow that emitted an aura that made souls tremble.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are still too young.¡± The Sixth Elder gave a cold laugh and pointed into the void, ¡°Go!¡±

    The blood arrow, as if summoned, shot towards Li Xiaoyao instantly.

    Where the blood arrow passed, the space trembled, and even people dozens of meters away could feel a pressure that made them want to bow down.

    ¡°You indeed have some tricks.¡± Li Xiaoyao murmured softly, not daring to block it with his physique, but when the blood arrow was about to reach him, he shifted half a step to the right, avoiding the blood arrow.

    The blood arrow continued without diminishing in strength, heading straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s antique shop.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The blood arrow hit the antique shop, exploding like a missile, flattening the entire shop, and the ground beneath trembled without ceasing.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as murderous intent emerged.

    This was the shop he had prepared for Zhang Meng, yet now it was ruined by this old man¡¯s own hand.

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s complexion also turned slightly pale, indicating that the move had taken a considerable toll on him.

    ¡°I will spare your life for a few days.¡± Dropping this sentence, the Sixth Elder turned around to flee.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light, ¡°Want to leave? Leave your life behind!¡±

    Just as he was about to pursue, the ground beneath his feet suddenly erupted with an unprecedented violent trembling, comparable to a magnitude nine earthquake.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Sixth Elder was also startled by the sudden earthquake, but fortunately he was a cultivator; even if it were a real earthquake, it would have little effect on him.

    As for the life and death of those mortals, what did that have to do with him?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud noise, the ground beneath his feet instantly cracked with innumerable fissures spreading out, reaching right under his feet. Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped the ground and leaped onto the rooftop.

    ¡°An earthquake?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he scanned the area below. He immediately discovered that the origin of this trembling was Ouyang Gu¡¯s antique shop.

    His heart skipped a beat, and a sense of unease surged within Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Could it be that the giant serpent has awakened?¡±

    No sooner had this thought emerged than the ground of Ouyang Gu¡¯s shop burst open, the mud houses flipping to both sides, and a colossal, circular creature slowly rose from underneath.

    This was the head of the giant serpent!

    The body of the giant serpent was enormous; when fully stretched out, it was easily a thousand kilometers long.

    The green scales, under the sunlight, exhibited a different kind of dazzling brilliance that was dizzying to behold.

    As the giant serpent broke through the earth, its massive body immediately silenced the entire street.

    The next moment, panicked screams filled the streets as people turned and fled from the area.

    The Sixth Elder watched the giant serpent in horror, muttering to himself, ¡°What the hell is this!¡±

    Impatience filled the enormous pupils of the giant serpent; just moments ago, someone, it did not know who, had disturbed its peaceful cultivation.

    This incident had already happened once before, but it hadn¡¯t cared much about it. Who would have thought that in such a short amount of time, someone would disturb it again?

    The giant serpent decided to teach these fools a lesson, to let them know that this place wasn¡¯t one where any Tom, Dick, or Harry could mess around.

    The giant serpent slightly raised a part of its body and let out a sharp, furious roar. The terror in the sound transformed directly into sound waves, reducing the buildings within several hundred meters to rubble.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    In that instant, the buildings within a hundred meters collapsed as if struck by modern weaponry, with unknown numbers of casualties.

    Li Xiaoyao covered his ears and fled towards the distance, with the Sixth Elder also escaping the area at the first chance he got.

    Seeing that it was finally quiet, the giant serpent flicked its tongue in and out, twisted its huge body, and once again burrowed into the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao only stopped after fleeing several thousand meters. Turning to look back, he saw that the giant serpent had already disappeared, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was too terrifying. He knew that the serpent¡¯s cultivation level must be extremely high, but to witness the extent of destruction it caused still gave him a huge fright.

    Such destructive power¡ªcould it be that its cultivation level had already reached the limit this world could withstand?

    Li Xiaoyao even wondered if there was any cultivator in this world who could fight against this giant serpent.

    After escaping, the Sixth Elder immediately contacted the Xie Family to relay the news.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators residing in Ling City sensed this terrifying presence at that very moment.

    In an instant, cultivators from all over Ling City emerged from their cultivation, all looking in the same direction.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 360: Cultivation Requires Dual Cultivation

    Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Cultivation Requires Dual Cultivation

    The news of the giant serpent in Ling City spread like wildfire, instantly dominating online headlines, even overshadowing the news of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s single sword strike that killed Li Shisan.

    At this moment, in a villa somewhere in Ling City, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, dressed in practice clothes, walked onto the balcony with a phone and dialed a number, ¡°Notify everyone, tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, everyone must come, they must!¡±

    If Cheng Dongliang were here, he would have recognized this man at a glance.

    Yun Feiyang, known as the first cultivator of Ling City, whose level of cultivation is unknown to all.

    Those who had seen Yun Feiyang in action, had all died.

    Today, an unprecedented demon beast had appeared in Ling City, and as the big brother of this circle, Yun Feiyang felt it was his responsibility and duty to do something about it.

    Li Yiming had learned about this through Li Tu. Just after getting out of the airport, Li Tu had felt that terrifying aura and subsequently, after making inquiries, learned that in the antique city of Ling City, a green serpent demon beast had appeared; with a single roar, it flattened all buildings within a hundred meters around it.

    ¡°I think most of this news is fake. A single roar flattening buildings within a hundred-meter radius? How terrifying must one¡¯s cultivation level be to achieve that?¡± Li Yiming gathered all the influential people of the Li Family to discuss the matter, but many believed it was false.

    ¡°What does the Third Elder think?¡± Xie Nan leaned on the sofa, her long legs wrapped in black silk overlapping, exuding charm.

    Li Yiming glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°The news has been confirmed to be true. In my opinion, such a powerful demon beast, which is rare to see in a hundred years, could only benefit the Li Family if we were to subdue it, and there would be no harm.¡±

    Xie Nan sneered and said, ¡°The Third Elder mentioned it as well. Such a powerful demon beast¡ªdo you think we have the power to subdue it? I¡¯m afraid even if the Third Elder himself went, it¡¯s questionable whether you could contend with that demon beast.¡±

    Listening to Xie Nan¡¯s obviously mocking words, Li Yiming was not angry but simply stated, ¡°Do you think the Elders and the offerings of Li Family are vegetarians?¡±

    Without waiting for Xie Nan to respond, Li Yiming continued, ¡°Inform everyone that during this period, without permission, no one shall go to Ling City to avoid being affected.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, on the same day, the great families and sects in various places of Xuan Country all became active.

    The news of a demon beast with heaven-defying cultivation appearing in Ling City tugged at the hearts of many cultivators.

    Whether there are treasures in the ancient tombs of cultivators, and how many treasures there might be, is something that some cultivators with powerful cultivation levels don¡¯t care much about.

    But a powerful demon beast is an entirely different matter.

    If such a creature with formidable cultivation could be tamed, it would greatly enhance one¡¯s own combat strength.

    Those who held this belief were all the strongest among the path of cultivators.

    Li Xiaoyao returned home, where the women were already up. After a deep exchange the previous night, they had become very good friends.

    Women are such emotional creatures, with a common language, it only takes minutes to become good friends.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so early? Are you done with your business?¡± The one speaking was Ye Qinglian, while Zhang Meng and the other two women didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re leaving Ling City immediately.¡±

    ¡°Leaving Ling City? Why?¡± the women asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Is it because of the earthquake just now?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao hesitated and then gave Ye Qinglian a look, as if there were some things he could say to the three women but not in front of Ye Qinglian.

    After all, the three women were his loves, and they had also stepped into the path of cultivators.

    But Ye Qinglian was just an ordinary person, and the two of them were simply ordinary friends.

    Such matters were still not convenient to discuss with her.

    Ye Qinglian was a smart woman, she understood everything with just a glance, but right when she prepared to get up and step aside, Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly grabbed her, ¡°No need, Ye Sister knows everything.¡±

    ¡°Knows?¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows.

    Zhu Xiaoyue nodded, ¡°Yes, we told Ye Sister everything.¡±

    Having drunk too much the previous night, when Ye Qinglian brought the three girls to the room, they spoke without restraint and told her everything.

    However, Ye Qinglian did not believe it, ghosts, cultivators, those only existed in novels and movies.

    Ye Qinglian was, after all, born in Hongma and raised in the modern century, how could she possibly believe such groundless talk?

    But at that moment, looking at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression, her heart suddenly skipped a beat, could it be, everything they said last night was true?

    ¡°Since you know, I will not avoid talking about it in front of you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a serious face, ¡°Just now was not an earthquake.¡±

    ¡°Not an earthquake? Then what was it?¡±

    ¡°A demon beast!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice carried a hint of dread, the terror of the green snake just now passing before his eyes like a scene from a movie, ¡°It was a green snake with fearsome cultivation level, its roar alone directly collapsed all the buildings within hundreds of meters, leveling them to the ground.¡±

    Upon hearing this, terror filled the faces of the three girls, while Ye Qinglian looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bizarre expression, then at the three girls, and finally said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, what nonsense are you talking about? Have you been drinking¡­?¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, all the cups and fruits on the coffee table and the table floated up, causing Ye Qinglian to hold back the rest of her words, lips slightly parted, her expression utterly adorable.

    When the thought was retracted, everything fell back down, and Ye Qinglian stared at Li Xiaoyao as if he were some kind of monster.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled her, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao is a cultivator, very powerful, just like an immortal.¡±

    At this point, Ye Qinglian no longer had any doubts; Li Xiaoyao had just come back from outside, and even if it were magic, it would require time to prepare.

    The first thing that came to Ye Qinglian¡¯s mind was, ¡°Can you teach me cultivation?¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Tiantian immediately gave her a strange look.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I too want to become powerful like you, otherwise, being a defenseless woman, I can easily be bullied in society.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°Ye Sister, to become a cultivator, you need to¡­ need to¡­¡±

    ¡°Need what?¡± Ye Qinglian was hooked, her heart racing with eagerness.

    ¡°To dual cultivate!¡± After blurting out those two words, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s cheeks turned fiery red, seemingly recalling the scene when Li Xiaoyao had dual cultivated with her.

    Zhang Meng was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°What is dual cultivation?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had given Zhang Meng pill medicine but hadn¡¯t nourished her body as there was no time, and they left in a hurry.

    Ye Qinglian also asked, ¡°What is dual cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this now, quickly pack up, we¡¯re leaving this place immediately,¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted them.

    [Recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets~~ Currently at fifty in the rankings, really want to break into the top twenty, recommendation tickets are free, everyone¡¯s account has them. Please use your account to cast recommendation tickets for this beauty~~ Considering these 760,000 free words, cast them for this beauty.] Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 361 - 361 Xiao Qing

    Chapter 361: Chapter 361 Xiao Qing

    Beneath the Spirit Stone Vein.

    In the black coffin, a woman, unclothed, suddenly opened her eyes at this moment, as if she were called upon.

    Within her green pupils, a Qinglian seemed to bloom, unsettling with a hint of demoniac charm.

    The woman extended her lotus-like arm, examining it before her eyes, her expression somewhat puzzled.

    Her movements were exceedingly slow, and she seemed to struggle as she sat up from the coffin. Her gaze lowered, she looked at her naked body, her green eyes full of bewilderment.

    The coiled green snake nearby sensed something, its eyes suddenly snapping open with a flash of elation in its pupils.

    ¡°So many years have passed.¡±

    The voice was that of a woman¡¯s, crisp as an oriole¡¯s, yet also laden with the gravitas and profundity wrought by time.

    ¡°Though it has been lengthy, the one soul and three spirits are finally complete.¡± After saying this, the green snake¡¯s massive body burst forth with a brilliant light, merging into the woman¡¯s body.

    A pang of agony appeared on the woman¡¯s face, her fair skin tightly clenched as if she was enduring immense pain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A burst of green light exploded from the woman, and the green snake was flung back to its original form.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± The green snake muttered to itself, a note of anger in its voice.

    ¡°The soul remains independent!¡±

    This thought flashed through its mind as a savage light flickered in the snake¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I have waited so many years, only for this to be the outcome?¡±

    The green aura enveloped the green snake¡¯s massive form like flames, the emotion of anger nearly breaking through its rationality.

    But, after all, the green snake had cultivated for so many years; how could its mental fortitude be compared to that of ordinary people?

    This wave of anger was swiftly suppressed.

    With a light exhale, a buzz emanated from above.

    A flick of its tail and the ceiling above cracked open, joining the Spirit Stone Vein above and the space below into one.

    Several of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Spirit Stone harvesting machines also fell down.

    Controlling spiritual power, the green snake made the machines hover in front of it, sensing the aura on them, its eyes slightly squinting, radiating a dangerous glint.

    ¡­

    The women had nothing much to pack, but Zhang Meng was quite reluctant to leave the house.

    It was the first house she had shared with Li Xiaoyao, their home.

    It held all the wonderful memories belong to them as a couple.

    ¡°Eh~¡± With a soft sigh, Zhang Meng stepped out of the room, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xiaoyao could probably guess Zhang Meng¡¯s mood, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her.

    Compared to a house, staying alive was far more important.

    However, no sooner had Li Xiaoyao stepped half out of the house, an aloof female voice suddenly echoed deep in his mind, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body to shudder and halt.

    ¡°You think to walk away after taking so many of my Spirit Stones? Don¡¯t assume that anyone can simply take what belongs to me, Xiao Qing.¡±

    This statement might be unclear to some, but Li Xiaoyao instantly guessed who was speaking to him!

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he tried to communicate telepathically, ¡°Are you¡­ the green snake beneath the Spirit Stone Vein? Or that woman?¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make? Both the green snake and the woman are me.¡± The woman¡¯s voice carried an unmistakable note of sarcasm.

    ¡°Both¡­ you,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°While I was dormant, you dared to steal my belongings, how bold of you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao regained his composure and sneered, ¡°Spirit Stone Veins are natural formations, how did they become your property?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken so much from me, yet I won¡¯t quibble with you. Come here now, help me with one thing, and if done well, I might as well give you the Spirit Stone Vein.¡±

    However, Li Xiaoyao was not easily fooled, he dismissively said, ¡°I have enough Spirit Stones for now, you can keep the rest for yourself.¡±

    The woman snorted, ¡°Boy, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°If you could kill me, why would you have waited until now? If I¡¯m not mistaken, all you can do is communicate with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was no fool, this woman¡¯s cultivation level was indeed terrifying, but he absolutely didn¡¯t believe she could kill from across the void.

    After several seconds of silence, the woman said, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t kill you now, but the woman beside you won¡¯t escape my grasp.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, instantly bristling, ¡°If you dare to touch them, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Giggle~¡± The woman¡¯s laughter trembled like blooming twigs, ¡°Not even the Celestial Gods can scare me, and there is nothing my little Qing dares not to do.¡±

    These words, brimming with arrogance, made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s scalp tingle. Could this woman have really clashed with Celestial Beings? What sort of terrifying entity was she in terms of cultivation level?

    ¡°You have two choices, leave alone and watch your women be killed by me. Or come to me immediately!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and saw that indeed, the expressions of several women were vacant, as if they were controlled by something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t harm them, I¡¯m coming now.¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t bring himself to be cold-hearted, nor could he bear to let his women die without trying to save them.

    ¡°Little brother, rest assured, I won¡¯t hurt you as long as you obey. In this vast world, nobody will dare to lay a finger on you.¡±

    Humph¡­

    Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly. Could the words of a demon beast be trusted?

    But Li Xiaoyao had no other choice at this moment. As he looked at the women with blank faces, he quickly walked out the door and locked it behind him.

    Taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao did not fly immediately. He needed time, as much as he could get, to stall and think of a strategy.

    The antique shop was over ten kilometers away, and Li Xiaoyao decided to walk there.

    The woman seemed to guess his intentions but did not expose them. In her eyes, no matter how much Li Xiaoyao struggled, he couldn¡¯t escape from her grasp.

    The appearance of the Qing Snake had already caused panic among the populace. Wherever Li Xiaoyao went, there were either traffic jams or crowds fleeing the city.

    Along the way, Li Xiaoyao thought of many strategies, yet each one was unrealistic.

    ¡°System, is there any exceptionally powerful cultivation technique that can let me kill a cultivator who is several times stronger than I am?¡±

    When push came to shove, he still had to count on the system.

    The system replied, ¡°The host can choose a high-tech weapon, an ion cannon, which can physically kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator instantly.¡±

    ¡°What about even stronger cultivators?¡±

    The system replied, ¡°Please be realistic, host. With your current cultivation level being so low, you are unable to use such powerful weapons.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    But after thinking about it, he let it go. If there really was such high-tech weaponry that could instantly take down deities, what would be the point of his cultivating at all?

    He might as well just carry the high-tech weapon and go slaughter the gods. In this vast world, who would be his match?

    ¡­

    In Lu Province military district, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression turned grave upon receiving the news. He immediately reported to his superiors and got the response to investigate clearly before making any specific arrangements. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Dongliang had already cursed his superiors¡¯ ancestors in his heart. Investigate clearly? How? The demon beast could flatten hundreds of meters with a single roar; how terrifying was that? Who the hell would dare to investigate? Would anyone who went have a chance of coming back alive?

    Just as he was getting irritated, a phone call came through. Seeing the caller ID, Cheng Dongliang reined in his emotions and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Cloud Daoist has arranged a dinner, and hopes Daoist Cheng can attend.¡±

    [Another legendary figure makes an appearance~ Seeking votes and rewards~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 362: The Deal

    Chapter 362: Chapter 362: The Deal

    This area resembled the ruins of the apocalypse, surrounded on all sides by police, who had tightly sealed it off.

    Li Xiaoyao moved like a phantom, slipping through the police cordon, and arrived in front of Second Master¡¯s shop.

    The building had collapsed, and rubble and splintered wood littered the area. Li Xiaoyao approached the obscured entrance.

    The stones and wooden boards at the entrance slowly levitated, revealing the entryway beneath.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure flickered as he jumped down, and the stones and wooden boards slammed down with a bang.

    His mind was ahead of his physical presence.

    The upper and lower levels of the Spirit Stone Vein had been breached, and the already spacious area seemed even more expansive.

    Li Xiaoyao landed and his gaze instantly locked onto the woman and the giant serpent.

    The giant serpent, with its enormous body coiled into a circle, lay submissively by the woman¡¯s side. The woman, perched on a coffin, was still completely naked, her long, straight legs swinging on the coffin lid, dazzling to the eyes.

    Facing the serpent, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s muscles tensed as he stood still, right palm clutching a piece of Talisman Paper.

    This was a Teleportation Array Simple Talisman that could instantaneously transport him to any location within a thousand miles once activated.

    This was the only countermeasure Li Xiaoyao could think of. The giant serpent was too powerful; a direct confrontation offered no advantage.

    The atmosphere turned somewhat eerie. Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to speak, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    The giant serpent¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°Find me a Seventh Grade Alchemist.¡±

    ¡°A Seventh Grade Alchemist?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. He said, ¡°Do you think a cultivator of my level could know such a high-profile person? You really overestimate me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine,¡± the serpent replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month. If you can¡¯t find one, I¡¯ll kill those little girlfriends of yours.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was instantly enraged. He said, ¡°Do you think Seventh Grade Alchemists are as common as cabbages on the street? Even if you kill me, it¡¯s impossible for me to find one for you in just one month.¡±

    The giant serpent pondered for a few seconds, seemingly realizing that its demand was quite difficult for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°One year, that is my bottom line.¡±

    ¡°One year?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt that a year¡¯s time did hold some hope. Besides, within that year, his Cultivation Level would certainly increase, and by then, even if he couldn¡¯t find a Seventh Grade Alchemist, at least he would have the power to protect himself.

    ¡°Fine, one year. I agree,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°May I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± The giant serpent laughed a few times, scornfully looking at him. ¡°If you take those girls and escape to the ends of the earth, wouldn¡¯t I be powerless against you?¡±

    A sense of alarm struck Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart. Could it be that the giant serpent was planning to do something to him?

    The body of the giant serpent twisted, moving in front of Li Xiaoyao. Its young eyes exuded a seductive charm, and Li Xiaoyao was under the illusion that facing him was not a serpent but the woman seated upon the coffin.

    With this thought in his mind, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted to the woman.

    Seemingly feeling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, the woman jumped down from the coffin, and as she moved her legs, a myriad of charms flowed. Her body, which seemed to have been sculpted by a god, made it difficult for Li Xiaoyao to look away.

    The woman approached Li Xiaoyao, her spirited eyes blinking as she parted her red lips and asked, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±

    Uh¡­

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied firmly, as he could not go against what he truly felt.

    ¡°Keep looking, and I¡¯ll gouge out your dog eyes,¡± the serpent enunciated each word with a palpable threat.

    Li Xiaoyao hurriedly looked away; Qing Snake let out a light hum and said, ¡°Look back this way.¡±

    When his gaze returned, he noticed that the woman had donned a thin, cyan robe at some point, through which her fair, taut skin was clearly visible and alluring beneath.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled: What exactly was the relationship between this man and snake?

    ¡°Is she your master?¡±

    Qing Snake hummed lightly and said, ¡°We were originally one and the same, but due to a great battle thousands of years ago, my soul scattered. As I was on the brink of death, that baldy sealed me here. That baldy really was spineless; if he had killed me back then, would he be having these troubles today?¡±

    ¡°For all these years, I¡¯ve been searching day and night for my scattered souls. Finally, today, my Three Souls and Seven Spirits are reunited, only it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Qing Snake suddenly stopped, piquing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Only what¡¯s a pity?¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to know so much,¡± said Qing Snake. ¡°Starting today, I will stay by your side to supervise you.¡±

    ¡°Stay by my side?¡± Li Xiaoyao almost cursed out loud. Had she got it wrong? Having such a dangerous person by his side, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in peace, let alone do anything sneaky.

    Qing Snake¡¯s voice was ice cold as she asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Is there a problem? Of course, there was a problem, a big problem.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t refuse, or rather, refusal was futile.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Li Xiaoyao said dejectedly, looking at Qing Snake¡¯s huge body and making one last struggle: ¡°If you follow me around like this, do you think I would still have a chance to meet a Seventh Grade Alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qing Snake laughed softly, suddenly a cyan light bloomed from her body, and her massive form vanished in an instant, replaced by a small green-scaled snake one finger in length.

    Qing Snake wiggled its little tail, floating in front of Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Does this work for you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knew he could not avoid this and sighed, ¡°That will do.¡±

    Qing Snake turned to look at the coffin and said, ¡°That baldy sealed me here with impure motives.¡±

    Qing Snake slipped next to the coffin and closed her eyes as if feeling something. After a while, she said, ¡°What a scheme to kill two birds with one stone; he used my power to suppress him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was startled; what was the origin of this Qing Snake, and who was the baldy she was referring to?

    From her words, Li Xiaoyao acquired several pieces of useful information.

    It seemed that beneath the ground beneath his feet, a mysterious power was hidden¡ªa power that had been in existence for thousands of years.

    Qing Snake flew back in front of Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave this place.¡±

    ¡°What about the Spirit Stones here?¡±

    ¡°Take them all if you like,¡± Qing Snake said dismissively, seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dithering, considering it a mere Spirit Stone Vein.

    However, what was merely an ordinary Spirit Stone Vein to her was the very foundation of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s existence.

    Li Xiaoyao saw the Spirit Stone harvesting machine not far away and tried to sense it. Hmm, it wasn¡¯t broken and still usable.

    ¡°Well then¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the woman draped in a translucent long robe and asked, ¡°What about her? And by the way, my name is Li Xiaoyao. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡± After Xiao Qing spoke, she flickered and dove into the sleeves of the woman¡¯s robe and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Qing led the way upwards, and Li Xiaoyao glanced back at the coffin before following after her.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 363 - 363 Demons and Deities

    Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Demons and Deities

    Li Xiaoyao emerged from the ruins with Xiaoqing hidden in his sleeve, manipulating this body that possessed only a single soul and three spirits.

    The two left the area and landed in an inconspicuous spot.

    At that moment, Ling City was still in a state of panic, with crowds of common folk rushing towards the outskirts.

    In recent times, Ling City had witnessed too many strange occurrences. For the first time, ordinary people felt that the world was so insecure.

    Xiaoqing looked around, her gaze wandering over the towering steel-reinforced buildings and the modern roads, momentarily lost in a trance.

    ¡°This world, the changes have been so vast.¡± Xiaoqing stood beside Li Xiaoyao, looking at the unsettling scene in front of them, and asked, ¡°What happened? Why is everyone running to the outside of the city?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a puzzled look and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the roar you let out earlier, which collapsed all the buildings within hundreds of meters? The common people thought a monster had appeared and were so frightened that they all wanted to flee from the city.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I am indeed a monster,¡± Xiaoqing nodded and said, ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t harm human lives lightly.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what, are you trying to say you¡¯re a good monster?¡± Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, clearly disbelieving.

    Xiaoqing frowned, ¡°Am I not?¡±

    ¡°If you really were a good monster, you shouldn¡¯t have done what you did earlier! Do you realize how many lives your cry has claimed? Even with a mentality that treats human life as worthless as you do, you have the audacity to claim you¡¯re a good monster? That¡¯s rather ironic,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, not caring whether his words might upset her. The massive scale of the building collapse and the lost lives, even the typically cold-hearted Li Xiaoyao found it somewhat unbearable.

    Xiaoqing stared at Li Xiaoyao for a few seconds and then said, ¡°If I were a deity, would you not think what I did earlier was wrong?¡±

    ¡°If you were a deity, how could you be so cruel and ruthless?¡±

    ¡°In your eyes, deities are the embodiment of kindness and love?¡± Xiaoqing said with self-mockery, ¡°You have never seen a deity. How would you know their vile faces?¡±

    ¡°When my sister and I sneaked into the mortal world, we only wanted to experience human life. We never harmed a human. Instead, we helped many poor and pitiable ones. Yet, those self-righteous bastards treated my sister and me as brutal monsters, notorious and murderous, and sought to hunt us down and exterminate us.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred and he asked, ¡°Is your name Xiaoqing?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You have an older sister?¡± Li Xiaoyao had a strange idea and continued, ¡°The one who sealed and suppressed you, was he bald?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want to ask?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed hard; he suddenly realized he might be incredibly close to a character from the myths and legends. Of course, that was only if this Xiaoqing was the one he had in mind.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is your sister called Bai Suzhen?¡±

    Xiaoqing looked surprised and then a sharp killing intent flashed in her eyes. Squinting at him she demanded, ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Who can I be? I¡¯m just a cultivator with low cultivation level,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, unfazed, with a smile, ¡°If your sister is Bai Suzhen, then it seems I¡¯m not mistaken. I suppose the bald one who sealed and suppressed you, was the monk named Fahai, right?¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A cyan whip shot out from Xiaoqing¡¯s fingertips, piercing through the void and stopping right in front of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the unmasked intense killing intent on Xiaoqing¡¯s face, and he believed that if he dared to make the slightest rash move, that cyan whip would pierce his neck.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you come to know this information?¡±

    ¡°Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, Fahai from the Jinshan Temple, this mythological story has been known for a thousand years, recognized by every household. Grab any kid off the streets, and they could recount that myth to you. But I never imagined that this legend might actually be true.¡± Facing death, Li Xiaoyao was not at all frightened; instead, his eyes shone brightly, his heart filled with an eager urge to try.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had met Nie Xiaoqian and also encountered Xiao Qing.

    So it stood to reason that those ancient mythological legends should all be true.

    Perhaps Li Xiaoyao could adopt a different way of thinking about this matter. The so-called mythological stories passed down might not be fabrications but were the real accounts of these mythological beings, merely chronicled in the form of travel logs by the ancients.

    At this thought, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of excitement. If this were true, could he not have the chance to meet those legendary deities?

    For example, Sun Wukong!

    Speaking of Sun Wukong, Li Xiaoyao truly believed that the Great Saint existed.

    He had once purchased the Eight-Nine Mystical Art from the System, that is, the Seventy-Two Transformations; this in itself was enough proof that Sun Wukong existed.

    It was indeed something to yearn for, that era where immortals and demons roamed freely!

    Xiao Qing saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s enraptured expression and looked slightly bemused. Just then, as a few men walked by the roadside, Xiao Qing stepped forward to stop them and asked, ¡°Do you know Bai Suzhen?¡±

    The men glanced over Xiao Qing, and their eyes instantly stuck to her, gleaming with lascivious intent.

    ¡°This chick is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Girls these days are really bold, daring to go out dressed like that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold her down and have a good time, with all the chaos nowadays, no one will care what we do.¡±

    ¡°Damn, this woman has a fine body, I¡¯m already hard.¡±

    Listening to the men¡¯s conversation, Xiao Qing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Before she could repeat her question, the men had already rushed over, reaching out to grab her hands.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Murder flared in Xiao Qing¡¯s eyes, but before she could react, Li Xiaoyao was already a step ahead, appearing in a flash and delivering a kick, sending the men to the ground, clutching their chests and whining.

    Turning to glance at Xiao Qing, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If you killed them, how would you ask your questions?¡±

    Shooting him a glance, Xiao Qing sashayed forward and asked, ¡°Do you know Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen?¡±

    ¡°Fuck your grandpa, what Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen, you dare kick me, you¡­ ¡± Before the man could finish, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot was on his chest, his voice cold, ¡°She asks, you answer. Utter one more useless word, and I¡¯ll break your manhood.¡±

    The man¡¯s heart quivered, instantly cowed: ¡°Ask away, ask away.¡±

    ¡°Answer the question I just asked,¡± Xiao Qing said, growing impatient.

    ¡°Oh, you mean Bai Suzhen? I know her,¡± the man thought. What kind of question is this? Could this woman be a fan of Bai Suzhen?

    ¡°You know?¡± Xiao Qing was quite surprised, pressing on, ¡°What do you know? Speak!¡±

    The man replied, ¡°I know that Bai Suzhen is a serpent demon who succeeded in her cultivation. She has a sister called Xiao Qing, a husband named Xu Xian, oh right, and a monk called Fahai who separated them and suppressed her under the Leifeng Pagoda.¡±

    [Please vote, please tip.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 364: The Big Waves

    Chapter 364: Chapter 364: The Big Waves

    Li Xiaoyao released those men, and Xiaoqing stood there, cutely furrowing her brow.

    ¡°I never thought there would be legends about me in this world.¡± Mocking herself with a laugh, Li Xiaoyao glanced over her almost heart-enticingly perfect body and asked, ¡°So, uh, did cultivators from your era dress like you do?¡±

    Xiaoqing glared at him, saying, ¡°Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge out your dog eyes.¡±

    ¡°Even if they were given to me, I wouldn¡¯t look.¡± Mumbling softly, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You can¡¯t go out dressed like this. You might not care, but if you walk down the street, you know what¡¯ll happen, you just saw it.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any better suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took her to a lingerie store, which was already closing, with the owner and employees fleeing the city.

    Breaking into the lingerie store forcefully, Li Xiaoyao walked in and called to Xiaoqing, who was standing at the door in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t space out, come in.¡±

    Entering the lingerie store, Xiaoqing glanced at the mannequins dressed in lingerie with a cool gaze and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is called lingerie.¡± After a quick look around, Li Xiaoyao picked out a black seamless front-clasp bra.

    Handing the lingerie to her, Xiaoqing looked at the item in her hands and zoned out, ¡°This, how do I use it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gestured with his hands, ¡°You wear it like this, like this, wrap it around from the back.¡±

    Xiaoqing, a woman not known for her patience, shoved the lingerie back into his hands, ¡°You help me put it on.¡±

    ¡°I help you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiaoqing had already removed her thin top, and Li Xiaoyao felt a warmth rushing out from his nose as he admired her perfect body at close range.

    Damn it, I got a nosebleed!

    Xiaoqing looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cold laugh, then suddenly broke into a smile and said, ¡°If you listen to me, you might have a chance to possess my body.¡±

    The nosebleed he had just wiped away sprayed out again upon hearing her unabashedly seductive words.

    Tilting his head back, Li Xiaoyao grabbed a piece of underwear to plug his nostrils and said, ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡±

    Xiaoqing looked at him seriously, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡±

    ¡°Not a joke?¡± Startled for a moment, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody, I wouldn¡¯t dare entertain such thoughts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know your place,¡± Xiaoqing scoffed with a sneer.

    F**k, is she playing me? Damn it, I¡¯ll let it go! After all, I¡¯ve seen all there is to see of Xiaoqing¡¯s perfect body.

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao threw the clothes at her, ¡°Dress yourself.¡±

    Xiaoqing let out a light laugh, seemingly mocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s timidity, took the clothes, and began to dress unabashedly.

    Xiaoqing lifted her left foot, stepping into it, followed by her right foot, stepping in as well.

    Xiaoqing had a strange and fragrant aroma about her, and when Li Xiaoyao sniffed it lightly, he felt intoxicated.

    Holding back the urge to pounce on Xiaoqing, Li Xiaoyao silently recited the Tao Te Ching in his mind.

    Suddenly feeling the close embrace of the garment on her body, Xiaoqing twisted uncomfortably, her movements heart-stoppingly provocative. Li Xiaoyao quickly averted his gaze, afraid he might lose control at any moment.

    To say that Xiaoqing was extremely pretty was not exactly true.

    Li Xiaoyao had been with no fewer than eight women, all of them top-notch beauties, none inferior to Xiaoqing in figure.

    But what truly made Li Xiaoyao unable to suppress his impulses was Xiaoqing¡¯s formidable cultivation level and her identity.

    In the mythological legends, Xiao Qing, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sister, a demon cultivator with formidable cultivation level!

    All these factors combined are irresistible to any man.

    The sense of conquest in having her underneath, that satisfaction is enough to render the ultimate pleasure!

    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Xiao Qing looked down at the two pieces of fabric newly added to her attire and asked.

    Pointing at the mirror, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Take a look at yourself in the mirror. If you don¡¯t like the color, we can choose another.¡±

    Xiao Qing walked to the mirror, stared at her reflection, and spaced out for a moment.

    Though only two pieces of fabric were added, they were like the finishing touch to a painting, bringing her to life all of a sudden.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t sure what the pieces of fabric were, Xiao Qing liked them immediately.

    She playfully stood on her tiptoes and twirled in front of the mirror, her face unexpectedly beaming with a girlish smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change, I really like it.¡±

    Hearing these words, a sense of loss unexpectedly flickered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    He really was such a soulless man. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Leaving the lingerie store, Li Xiaoyao then took her to the mall, which, as expected, was closed entirely.

    The unsupervised mall was so quiet it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Li Xiaoyao, that rascal, treated Xiao Qing like a guinea pig, selecting only the most beautiful clothes for her.

    An off-shoulder A-line dress, figure-hugging seven-eighth length jeans, strappy black stilettos¡ªnot for the beauty salons being closed, he would have truly taken her for a big wavy hairstyle.

    Yeah, big waves, indeed.

    Xiao Qing stood before the mirror, looking at herself in modern attire, and spaced out once again.

    Is this really me?

    Although the clothes were strange, they were also quite fetching, and wearing them wasn¡¯t the least uncomfortable.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao mulled over how he should explain Xiao Qing¡¯s identity to the ladies later.

    Her name is Xiao Qing, she¡¯s a snake demon, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sister, she meant to kill you, but I stopped her.

    That was the truth, but to say it outright like that, the women might take her for a madwoman.

    ¡°Miss Xiao Qing, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with.¡± Despite the short interaction, Li Xiaoyao had a general understanding of Xiao Qing¡¯s character.

    Though powerful, Xiao Qing wasn¡¯t inherently evil; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said she doesn¡¯t slaughter the innocent indiscriminately.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯m going to tell them you are my¡­ distant cousin,¡± Li Xiaoyao said earnestly, ¡°I may not understand why you need a Seventh Grade alchemist, but within this year, I¡¯ll try my best to help you. However, before that, I hope you won¡¯t get too involved in my life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qing agreed readily.

    When they got home, the ladies were still in a half-sleepwalking state. Li Xiaoyao looked toward Xiao Qing, who nodded slightly, and the ladies immediately woke up fully.

    ¡°Eh, what happened?¡± The ladies looked around bewildered, then saw Li Xiaoyao and immediately said, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then they noticed Xiao Qing beside Li Xiaoyao and asked in confusion, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 365: Cherish the Last of Life

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Cherish the Last of Life

    ¡°Distant cousin?¡± The women¡¯s eyes held a strange expression as they studied the delicate beauty of Xiaoqing¡¯s face over and over.

    They had known Li Xiaoyao for so long but had never heard him talk about his family. So how could it be that suddenly he had a distant cousin? And this cousin was, perhaps a bit too beautiful, right?

    She was indeed beautiful, and she possessed an extraordinary temperament, ethereal and transcendent, untainted by the mundanity, as though speaking to her with even a slightly heavier tone would feel like a sin.

    ¡°Hello, Xiaoqing. I am Tang Tiantian, Xiaoyao¡¯s¡­ girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Zhu Xiaoyue, Xiaoyao¡¯s¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao proactively said, ¡°They are all my girlfriends.¡±

    Seeing that the three women had no objections, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat happy inside.

    Ye Qinglian expressed her dissatisfaction, ¡°They may be, but I am not, don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After the brief introductions, Xiaoqing simply nodded indifferently, her face showing no emotion. She uttered an ¡°Oh¡± and said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Prepare a room for me.¡±

    Knowing her disposition, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t displeased and led her upstairs.

    The women looked at Xiaoqing¡¯s receding figure with a peculiar gaze, and once she had gone upstairs, they said, ¡°Why do I feel that this Miss Xiaoqing is somewhat¡­¡±

    ¡°Acting all high and mighty, right?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s really Xiaoyao¡¯s cousin; she¡¯s probably someone he picked up somewhere.¡±

    Tang Tiantian shook her head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case; Xiaoyao isn¡¯t that kind of person. He wouldn¡¯t deceive us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said, looking puzzled, ¡°but that girl really doesn¡¯t seem like his cousin. What kind of cousin would treat her cousin like that?¡±

    Upstairs, Xiaoqing sat in the modern room, surveying it and unable to hide the amusement on her face.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t come up and disturb me,¡± Xiaoqing said. ¡°You can go now.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, just look for me.¡± With that, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    ¡­

    That night, at Jiang Tian Number One Private Club.

    On the rooftop terrace, thousands of meters high, tables for a buffet were neatly arranged, and over a hundred cultivators gathered there.

    The initiator of today¡¯s meeting was none other than Yun Feiyang, known as the number one person in Ling City.

    Dressed in a simple robe, Yun Feiyang held a glass of red wine and went to the center of the terrace. He tapped his fingers lightly on the glass a few times and said, ¡°I have asked you all to come today because there is an issue we need to discuss.¡±

    All eyes turned to him, and they heard Yun Feiyang continue, ¡°You must have all heard about what happened this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°A powerful demon beast appeared in Ling City. Its roar alone caused the collapse of buildings within hundreds of meters. Its cultivation level is feared to have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, or even higher!¡±

    This revelation left everyone utterly astonished.

    A demon beast of the Nascent Soul Realm¡ªwhat sort of terrifying entity was that?

    If such a creature were to rampage unchecked in the city, it could potentially cause nationwide panic.

    ¡°Such a powerful demon beast is not something we can handle.¡±

    ¡°The news of a formidable demon beast in Ling City has already spread. It won¡¯t be long before it draws the covetous eyes of those stronger beings.¡±

    His gaze swept across the faces of all those present, finally settling on Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face, ¡°So, I suggest that we deal with this Demon Beast before they do.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°How do we deal with it?¡±

    ¡°The military!¡± As soon as these two words were uttered, almost everyone turned towards Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Once the military makes a move, that Demon Beast will have nowhere else to go but death.¡±

    Yun Feiyang cracked a slight smile and said, ¡°Then let it die. A beast like this is beyond our capture alive with our current Cultivation Level. But even a dead beast would bring us plenty of benefits.¡±

    The crowd pondered, seemingly contemplating the feasibility of the plan.

    ¡°Elder Cheng, we would need your help with this matter. But rest assured, once the Demon Beast is killed, as the one with the greatest merit, you will have the first right of choice over the beast¡¯s remains.¡±

    With a light smile, Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°It seems that Daoist Yun has overlooked the involvement of the state.¡±

    ¡°A Demon Beast of this realm, such rare encounters only happen once every hundred years. Do you think the state would just ignore it?¡±

    Yun Feiyang said, ¡°Heh, which is why we require the assistance of Daoist Cheng. Modern weapons are so powerful that I think even if the beast is strong, it could be reduced to ash under the onslaught of modern weaponry. Daoist Cheng, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    It was a massive temptation, and Cheng Dongliang had to admit that he was moved.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will personally lead troops to the beast¡¯s haunt and obliterate it. There will be a fifteen-minute window for you to take away the beast¡¯s corpse,¡± Cheng Dongliang said seriously, ¡°Remember, you only have fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao found an excuse to leave the house. Nowadays, the streets of Ling City were sparsely populated. Although the government kept issuing statements to reassure the public, it was clear that these measures had little actual effect.

    Pulling out his phone, Li Xiaoyao scrolled through his contacts, his finger pausing on Lan Cai¡¯s name, her pretty and gentle visage coming to mind.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face also surfaced in his thoughts.

    ¡°This crazy woman.¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled and directly called Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s mobile phone.

    ¡°Beep beep~ beep beep~¡±

    After a few rings, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s phone was answered.

    ¡°Crazy woman, where are you? Come out for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The voice was that of a man, filled with sarcasm and surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a clear memory of that voice, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Langtian?¡±

    ¡°It seems you still remember me.¡± Lin Langtian¡¯s voice was vicious as he said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, after you crippled my Cultivation Level back then, I swore I would kill you. Now it looks like I won¡¯t have the chance, since the Li Family is going to kill you soon. It¡¯s truly a pity that I won¡¯t be the one to end you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have Yuanyuan¡¯s phone?¡± That was the crux of the issue.

    ¡°Yuanyuan? Hah, you sound quite affectionate.¡± Lin Langtian said, ¡°Before long, she¡¯ll be my woman. When we go to the bridal room, I¡¯m going to tie her up, bind her to the bed, then slowly tear every piece of clothing off her body. And once I tire of her, I¡¯ll find other men to join in.¡±

    ¡°It seems I shouldn¡¯t have spared your life back then.¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao showed no excessive anger because anger was futile.

    Besides, Li Xiaoyao knew that as long as he was around, Lin Yuanyuan would never suffer any harm. Lin Langtian might seem to have the upper hand now, but in a few days, he¡¯d be kneeling before him, begging for mercy in a pitiful and tragic state.

    ¡°Cherish these few days, because they will be your last,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°I¡¯ll shatter every bone in your body, destroy your flesh and soul, and show you what it means to wish for death.¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 366: This Spirit Stone Vein is Mine!

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366: This Spirit Stone Vein is Mine!

    The next morning, a line of armored vehicles entered the city and arrived outside the ruins.

    Inside one of the armored vehicles, Cheng Dongliang, dressed in military uniform, asked, ¡°Have the scanning results come out yet?¡±

    A man sat in front of a computer, his ten fingers deftly typing on the keyboard, while something similar to radar was scanning on the screen.

    ¡°It will need a few more minutes.¡±

    After ten minutes, the man stopped his actions and, looking at the screen, said, ¡°No life forms were detected thirty kilometers underground.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang quickly walked over and stared at the screen for a while, his brows furrowing tightly.

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    The man pointed at a spot at the bottom of the screen and said, ¡°There is indeed a space underground, but no life forms were detected inside the space.¡±

    ¡°How far is that underground space from the surface?¡±

    ¡°Seventeen kilometers.¡± The man¡¯s fingers slid across the screen and he continued, ¡°There¡¯s a huge passage here, which must be what that giant snake used to move through.¡±

    ¡°Is the passage vertical?¡±

    ¡°Vertical,¡± he confirmed.

    Cheng Dongliang gave a broad wave of his hand, ¡°Send people to drop the explosives down immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The soldiers received the orders and, each holding a pack of explosives, walked to the edge of the pit and threw the packs of explosives down.

    The depth of seventeen kilometers meant that the explosives took several minutes to fall before the echo of them hitting the bottom came from within.

    After about twenty packs of explosives had been thrown, Cheng Dongliang ordered, ¡°All personnel withdraw ten kilometers, then detonate the explosives.¡±

    Half an hour later, the military withdrew ten kilometers and Cheng Dongliang gave the order to detonate the explosives.

    With the press of the detonator, the sounds of ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang!¡± explosions and the shaking of the ground traveled up from beneath their feet.

    Fortunately, the tremors were limited to a few hundred meters around Fang Yuan and did not affect other buildings.

    Meanwhile, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s home, Xiaoqing suddenly opened her eyes from her cultivation.

    While Li Xiaoyao was healing Zhang Meng¡¯s bones, the voice of Xiaoqing echoed in his mind. He helplessly shook his head and said to the ladies, ¡°You continue to use spiritual power to nourish Meng Meng¡¯s body. I¡¯ll be right back after going upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although they were puzzled why Li Xiaoyao chose this moment to leave, the ladies did not ask any further.

    ¡°Thump thump thump.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Someone has intruded underground.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Li Xiaoyao was suddenly alarmed.

    There was a spirit stone vein underground, which belonged to Li Xiaoyao, but now Xiaoqing was saying that someone had intruded into the spirit stone vein.

    ¡°Who are they? What is their cultivation level?¡±

    Xiaoqing replied, ¡°Just a bunch of ordinary people. The Taoist leading them has some minor cultivation. They threw a series of packages into the ground, and then for some reason, they exploded.¡±

    ¡°Explosive packs!¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately deduced that it must have been the military¡¯s doing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned away and after going downstairs, he said to the ladies, ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. I¡¯ll be back tonight to continue the nourishment.¡±

    Seeing him so anxious, the ladies knew that something must have happened.

    ¡­

    Upon learning that demon beasts had appeared, powerful cultivators from all around the world had rushed to Ling City today.

    However, when they arrived in Ling City, they discovered that the army had taken action.

    This was not good news.

    There was an agreement between cultivators and the nation: cultivators were not to display their formidable abilities in front of ordinary people, nor could they directly oppose the state.

    If they violated this, the nation could execute them on the spot. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even those cultivators standing at the pinnacle of this world dared not antagonize a nation. To do so was foolish, and the consequences would be tragic.

    Outside the ruins, numerous cultivators who had arrived from various places stood gathered. The weaker ones among them were at the Condensation Realm, while the powerful reached the Golden Core Realm, and there were even some whose auras were elusive, inscrutable.

    As the ground trembled beneath their feet, a cultivator let out a sigh.

    The ground outside the pit began to collapse, and what was originally a pit of only ten meters turned into a gigantic crater spanning several hundred meters in an instant. A rich surge of Spiritual Energy suddenly emerged from beneath the pit.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± someone¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the green light faintly appearing above the pit, and exclaimed in shock, ¡°A Spirit Stone Vein! There¡¯s a Spirit Stone Vein below us!¡±

    The cultivators were initially regretful because the military had acted to kill the demon beasts, but upon discovering the Spirit Stone Vein, they immediately became excited, ¡°To think that deep beneath the ground here lies a Spirit Stone Vein!¡±

    Just as these cultivators were growing restless, a series of armored vehicles drove by, and Cheng Dongliang stepped down from one of them, his gaze coldly sweeping over the cultivators, saying, ¡°This is Ling City. The Spirit Stone Vein underground belongs to the nation. Everyone, disperse.¡±

    Powerful cultivators weren¡¯t particularly interested in the Spirit Stone Vein itself, but generally, the formation of a Spirit Stone Vein would be accompanied by various rare treasures or powerful demon beasts and genius earth essences.

    Such things were dearly loved by powerful cultivators.

    ¡°Presumably this must be Fellow Daoist Cheng.¡± one of the cultivators said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Dongliang nodded lightly and said, ¡°Everyone disperse. The Spirit Stone Vein belongs to the nation, so please refrain from harboring any ideas about it.¡±

    A Spirit Stone Vein uncovered during the extermination of demon beasts automatically became the property of the nation, an agreement that had long since been established between the nation and cultivators, and it had never changed over the years.

    At that moment, a figure swiftly approached. It was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived there with an expressionless face, taking a quick glance around, and noticing Cheng Dongliang wasn¡¯t unexpected.

    If the military was involved, apart from Cheng Dongliang, there was no one else it could be.

    Compared to Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang was much more surprised. In such a situation, Li Xiaoyao actually dared to come forward proactively. Put nicely, he had a lot of nerve; to put it crudely, he was brainless.

    ¡°Everyone leave immediately. This Spirit Stone Vein belongs to me, Li Xiaoyao,¡± declared Li Xiaoyao upon his arrival.

    Under the influence of powerful intent, the auras of all the cultivators present were encompassed, and to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s surprise, he felt many discreet yet powerful auras emanating from them.

    These auras gave Li Xiaoyao a sense of extreme danger.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that keeping the Spirit Stone Vein would not be easy.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Just like the rumors, indeed a reckless young man!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, it seems someone doesn¡¯t respect you.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly and he said, ¡°Xiaoyao, this Spirit Stone Vein belongs to the nation. Leave this place now!¡±

    ¡°Belongs to the nation?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed coldly twice and said, ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t made myself clear. This Spirit Stone Vein is mine!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, you heard him. This kid says the Spirit Stone Vein is his. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite any longer,¡± another spoke up.

    Under the influence of immense interests, everyone cast aside their hypocritical masks to reveal their true nature.

    [If the daily recommendation tickets exceed five hundred, everyone, please give a push, there¡¯ll be one extra update today, making a total of four. Let the recommendation tickets and rewards come more vigorously.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 367 - 367 Shoot Anyone Who Moves! [Third Update]

    Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Shoot Anyone Who Moves! [Third Update]

    Cheng Dongliang felt a surge of anger welling up inside him. Although he had valued Li Xiaoyao, it was under the premise that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t made any enemies. Now, not only had Li Xiaoyao made enemies everywhere, but he had also offended the Li Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    In the past, Cheng Dongliang had thought that Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator with talent, who knew when to advance or retreat, but now he realized that this young man was simply an idiot.

    Relying on his slight talent in cultivation, he was arrogantly ignorant, almost forgetting his own surname.

    Regardless, Li Xiaoyao had helped him out a lot, and Cheng Dongliang decided to help him one last time.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, leave at once,¡± he said.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance, flicked his finger on his shoulder, and said, ¡°Why should I leave? This Spirit Stone Vein is mine. You have entered without my permission. The ones who should leave are you all!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, it seems this young man is not appreciative at all,¡± a cultivator in his forties said with a strange laugh.

    In the crowd, there was a thin elder with a hunched body standing not far away, his eyes clear as a child¡¯s, seemingly able to see through people¡¯s hearts.

    Next to the elder was a young man, about twenty-odd years old, and this young man was Li Tu.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had appeared from nowhere, Li Tu said with concern, ¡°Elder Qi, please take action to save him.¡±

    ¡°Why should I save him?¡± Elder Qi was one of the five Great Offerings of the Li Family. His status was so high that even the Family Head of the Li Family would respectfully call him Elder Qi!

    Li Tu said, ¡°He is the son of the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Elder Qi said indifferently, ¡°I am here at the request of Li Yiming, to subdue a Demon Beast. Other matters are of no concern to me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Elder Qi interrupted him, ¡°I do not need instruction from a green youth like you in my affairs.¡±

    Although Li Tu was anxious, he dared not say anything more. If he angered Elder Qi, and Elder Qi killed him with a single slap, it would be in vain.

    Elder Qi stood quietly at a distance of several tens of meters from the pit, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the arriving cultivators, feeling slightly surprised in his heart.

    He could clearly sense that, besides himself, there were several other powerful yet subtle presences amongst those present.

    It seemed that the Demon Beast that had appeared in Ling City had indeed a terrifying cultivation level, or else it wouldn¡¯t have drawn so many cultivators here. Among them, some of the cultivators with strong cultivation levels were usually in secluded cultivation, and they would never emerge unless something significant happened.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the pit, his gaze indifferently sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces, and said, ¡°Are you all coveting this Spirit Stone Vein?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Li speaks too seriously. The Spirit Stone Vein is indeed precious, but it does not catch the eye of this humble Taoist,¡± said an old Taoist, holding a horsetail whisk, looking the part of a true immortal. As he spoke, a smile remained on his face.

    The old Taoist came forward a few steps, wielded his horsetail whisk with a flourish, and pointed towards the pit, saying, ¡°This humble Taoist is here to subdue demons and exorcize evil spirits.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyao to speak, Cheng Dongliang already said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, Taoist priest. According to the detection of the military¡¯s instruments, no life forms have been found underground. It seems that Demon Beast has already fled.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    At this, over a hundred cultivators were shocked.

    They had traveled from far to come here for that Demon Beast, but now, to learn that the Demon Beast had fled?

    The old Taoist was also startled before saying, ¡°No matter how precise the instruments are, they can be wrong. Let this humble Taoist go down and investigate.¡±

    At this moment, Elder Qi also stepped forward and said, ¡°What Taoist Liu said is very true. These modern instruments are unreliable. We should go down and investigate ourselves. If there truly is nothing, we will leave on our own.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Dongliang firmly rejected the idea, scoffing at the notion. A Spirit Stone Vein had been discovered below, and even though the Demon Beast had fled, where a Spirit Stone Vein emerged, treasured substances naturally appeared in tandem. Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t possibly allow these people to go down.

    Elder Qi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? Is Brother Cheng planning to stop us?¡±

    Although there was a vast difference in their cultivation levels, Cheng Dongliang was undeterred.

    Elder Qi was protected by his formidable cultivation level, whereas Cheng Dongliang had the backing of the nation.

    Cheng Dongliang snorted and turned to give his order, ¡°Snipers, get ready. Anyone who dares take a step inside, shoot to kill immediately!¡±

    At these words, the complexions of all the cultivators present changed dramatically.

    Even for cultivators as powerful as Elder Qi and Taoist Liu, sniper bullets would be ineffective.

    But they understood that Cheng Dongliang¡¯s words were merely an expression of his stance. If they truly dared to set foot even halfway in, what awaited them would certainly not be sniper bullets, but lightweight guided missiles!

    Different from these cultivators whose faces showed dramatic change, Li Xiaoyao turned to Cheng Dongliang and said, ¡°Cheng elder, I¡¯ll give you some respect. Take your troops and leave immediately, and I won¡¯t hold your earlier actions against you.¡±

    This was entirely for Cheng Yiyi¡¯s sake that Li Xiaoyao was speaking like this. Otherwise, had it been another officer daring to bomb the Spirit Stone Vein with explosives, Li Xiaoyao would have struck to kill long ago. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This kid must be out of his mind.¡±

    ¡°Definitely crazy. In this situation, he still dares to spout madness, truly thinking he¡¯s someone special?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and a surge of anger built in his chest.

    He had given Li Xiaoyao several chances, but the kid failed to appreciate them. He had already exhausted all benevolent means, yet Li Xiaoyao knew no better.

    ¡°Leave immediately!¡± Cheng Dongliang commanded in a deep voice.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him intently, obviously not taking his words to heart, and then turned to face the pit. He gazed into the abyss below, which was as dark as the bottomless depths, his thoughts a mystery.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, step back, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    ¡°Shoot?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed, not looking back, and said, ¡°Cheng elder, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you today, but the Spirit Stone Vein below, if you expect me to hand it over to the nation, that¡¯s utterly impossible.¡±

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao took a leap, his body disappearing into the darkness as swiftly as the wind.

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Cheng Dongliang stepped forward quickly, standing at the edge and looking down, but he could see nothing.

    A soldier approached and asked softly, ¡°Military Governor, do we need to deploy explosives?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face was unsightly. Shaking his head, he replied, ¡°Send a team to check.¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao jumped into the pit, some cultivators couldn¡¯t hold back. Elder Qi and Taoist Liu cared for nothing else, their figures flashed, and they followed suit, plunging into the pit.

    Cheng Dongliang had no time to react, let alone issue orders.

    With those three leading the way, hundreds of cultivators erupted into action at once, one after another jumping into the pit.

    A cold light flashed in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes: ¡°Open fire!¡±

    [Third update delivered, there will be one more later, if you haven¡¯t voted yet, hurry and cast your votes~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 368 - 368 Illusion Array [Fourth Update]

    Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Illusion Array [Fourth Update]

    Cultivators at the Condensation Realm could quickly predict the landing spot of bullets based on the gunmen¡¯s expressions and finger movements, and thus could dodge in advance.

    However, against the combined attack of dozens or even hundreds of gunmen, their predictions were nothing but a joke.

    Bullets poured down like a torrential downpour, with these Condensation Realm cultivators of middling cultivation levels constantly spraying blood from their bodies and letting out screams of agony.

    Abstinence Realm cultivators could easily withstand bullets¡ªthe intensity of normal bullets was not a threat to them unless they were from a heavy sniper rifle, otherwise, it simply couldn¡¯t breach their defenses.

    In just over ten seconds, the bodies of more than thirty cultivators had been left behind, while the rest, by sheer luck, had escaped the calamity and leaped into the pit, instantly disappearing.

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy; these bastards had actually dared to ignore him.

    He represented not only himself but also the nation and the military.

    ¡°Snipers rotate, intercontinental pursuit missiles ready,¡± Cheng Dongliang was truly enraged, ¡°the moment a cultivator emerges, lock on immediately.¡± No matter how powerful these cultivators were or what backgrounds they had, as soon as they appeared, they would be fired upon and killed without hesitation.

    Perhaps the country had been too lenient with these cultivators, or perhaps the cultivators had been overly active recently, to the extent that these people no longer took the country seriously.

    This was not a good sign, and Cheng Dongliang felt it necessary to give them a reality check.

    Li Xiaoyao leaped down, his body free-falling, with the whistling of the wind in his ears, blasting against his face to the point where he could hardly open his eyes.

    A layer of spiritual power wrapped around his body, keeping the fierce wind at bay; Li Xiaoyao thoroughly enjoyed this unfettered feeling.

    Another gust of wind arose behind him¡ªLi Xiaoyao knew that there must be cultivators who had followed him down.

    He had sensed several powerful presences among the crowd earlier, presences so strong that even Li Xiaoyao was shocked by them.

    Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to confront them head-on; he had other methods he could use.

    For instance, formations.

    With spiritual power coursing through his body, Li Xiaoyao accelerated his descent.

    After a dozen seconds, Li Xiaoyao landed on the Spirit Stone Vein, looking at the bombed and pockmarked mine, and the scattered Spirit Stone harvesting machines, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat angry.

    Those Spirit Stone harvesting machines, costing him millions when added up, had been utterly destroyed by a few of Cheng Dongliang¡¯s bombs.

    Grabbing a few Spirit Stones from the ground, Li Xiaoyao held spell seals in his left hand while his right hand placed Spirit Stones in specific positions. After repeatedly setting down all the stones, he stood at the K¡¯un position and quickly formed several hand seals, uttering loudly, ¡°Form the array!¡±

    With that command, a layer of energy rose from the Spirit Stones Li Xiaoyao had placed, as if the whole space slightly trembled at that moment.

    Satisfied with his surroundings, Li Xiaoyao nodded, opened his System, and pondered for a moment.

    Although this Spirit Stone Vein covered only a few kilometers, its yield was by no means small, enough for Li Xiaoyao to mine for several months continuously.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could also buy hundreds of Spirit Stone harvesting machines and mine all the resources in a short time, but he did not do so.

    Or rather, Li Xiaoyao did not dare to do so.

    Since learning that Xiao Qing was sealed by Fahai here, he had not dared to tamper with this area.

    Fahai¡¯s action had dual meanings, one to seal Xiao Qing and the other to suppress the mysterious forces underground.

    As to whether the suppression of that mysterious force was related to this Spirit Stone Vein, Li Xiaoyao was unclear, which was precisely why he dared not act rashly.

    If his excessive mining of Spirit Stones provoked an upheaval of the mysterious force underground, the consequences were beyond anyone¡¯s ability to bear.

    Li Xiaoyao then set up several Illusion Arrays, confident that even a strong cultivator would be utterly disoriented under the multilevel Illusion Arrays he had set.

    After completing these tasks, Li Xiaoyao left the purchased Spirit Stone harvesting machines in the midst of the Spirit Stone Vein and then walked towards the black coffin.

    He had never observed this coffin up close, and now that he had the chance, he naturally would not miss it.

    The material of the coffin was unknown; it felt very smooth and cold to the touch, instantly refreshing the mind as if it had a stimulating effect on the spirit.

    It was just an empty coffin, nothing else.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bottom of the coffin. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he knew that beneath the coffin, a mysterious power was suppressed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud boom came, and Li Xiaoyao turned his head to see it was the Taoist priest Liu who had spoken earlier that had fallen down first.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another loud noise, and Elder Qi arrived as well.

    Both of them stood within the spirit stone vein, their faces filled with confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here?¡±

    They talked to themselves, and although they were face to face, they couldn¡¯t see each other.

    This was the beauty of the Illusion Array. Once inside, even if you were face to face with someone, you wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them. As for the surrounding spirit stone vein, they couldn¡¯t see a single spirit stone either.

    ¡°How strange, how strange, clearly one can feel the dense spiritual energy here, but not a single spirit stone can be found. Truly bizarre.¡±

    ¡°Could it be? Is the spirit stone vein even deeper underground?¡±

    As the two of them walked, they suddenly bumped into each other and almost immediately retreated backward.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In front of Elder Qi, a gargantuan green kirin serpent with its mouth wide open intimidated him.

    And in the eyes of Taoist priest Liu, there was also an enormous green kirin serpent.

    What was in their minds manifested through the Illusion Array.

    Li Xiaoyao stood beside the coffin, silently watching their fight-or-flight behavior, not able to suppress a laugh, and feeling proud of the multiple illusion formations he had laid down.

    Even though these two had cultivation levels several realms stronger than his, they were still completely manipulated by his deployment of the formations.

    More and more cultivators descended from the sky. Li Xiaoyao, without looking back, flew upward, listening to the continual sounds of fighting and shouting below, and Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly.

    As he neared the ground, Li Xiaoyao set a few more illusion arrays, this was to deal with Cheng Dongliang. Of course, if someone below wanted to escape and get through the illusion arrays, they would encounter unexpected surprises.

    Having done all this, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body leaped and returned to the ground.

    However, just as he had leapt out of the hole, dozens of scopes instantly targeted him.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A series of muffled sniper rifle shots rang out, shattering the silence, as bullets surrounded Li Xiaoyao.

    This kind of high-impact sniper rifle was so powerful that even a cultivator in the Abstinence Realm could be fatally shot if not careful.

    The bullets spun out at high speed, but when they reached ten centimeters in front of Li Xiaoyao, they stopped as if frozen, as if time itself had stopped in that moment.

    The snipers, looking through their scopes, saw, to their horror, the deformed bullets hanging motionless in mid-air, suspended as if time had come to a halt.

    [Fourth update delivered, seeking recommendation votes and rewards.]

    0 comment

    Vote S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

 Chapter 369 - 369 The Li Family People

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369 The Li Family People

    Abstinence Realm Ninth Rank, while not considered too strong among the entire community of cultivators, was beyond reach for ordinary weapons to harm them.

    Especially Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength was far beyond the Abstinence Realm Ninth Rank.

    Even cultivators of the Golden Core Realm were no match for him, let alone a mere sniper rifle?

    Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand and grabbed the somewhat hot bullet in front of him, casually tossing it to the ground.

    A breath slightly trembled, and dozens of sniper bullets fell to the ground like raindrops, making a clinking sound.

    Cheng Dongliang stepped out of the armored vehicle, and the entire scene caught his eye, making his throat feel a bit dry.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, and the next moment he appeared in front of Cheng Dongliang.

    The soldiers stationed nearby immediately became tense, pulling out their sniper rifles and aiming at Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Dongliang raised his hand, saying, ¡°Put the guns down.¡±

    ¡°Military Governor¡­¡±

    Cheng Dongliang ordered, ¡°Put the guns down and all back off.¡±

    Though the soldiers were worried about Cheng Dongliang¡¯s safety, they dared not disobey the order.

    ¡°Listen to me, leave Ling City immediately, and never come back,¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a hint of regret in his voice. This young man before him possessed a cultivation talent rarely seen in a century, and given time, reaching the pinnacle of this world was not impossible for him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But his character was destined to prevent him from ever leading a peaceful life.

    ¡°Elder Cheng, the next words I say, I will only say once, and I won¡¯t interfere with what you do,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, ¡°The Spirit Stone Vein below is mine, and that¡¯s not something you need to dispute with me over. Moreover, no one other than me can find the Spirit Stone Vein, so you can save yourself the effort. Lastly, below this Spirit Stone Vein, there is something powerful enough to destroy the entire Lu Province suppressed underneath, so I advise you not to act rashly.¡±

    ¡°The best course of action would be to fill in this pit and act as if none of this ever happened.¡±

    Hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fantastical words, Cheng Dongliang did not believe them.

    Li Xiaoyao could tell his decision from his expression, nodded, and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, more words are useless. The most I can do is postpone any potential tragedy for a while.¡±

    After saying so, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The soldiers racked their bolts, blocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exit.

    ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, heed my advice, now that you¡¯ve offended the Li Family, they won¡¯t let you off; leave Ling City soon, go to a place where no one knows you. Once things settle down, I¡¯ll have you come back.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing and walked away.

    ¡°Pride leads to mistakes.¡± Cheng Dongliang shook his head.

    A figure jumped out from the encircling soldiers, waving at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Brother Li, Brother Li, this way!¡±

    Looking over, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised¡ªit was that youngster Li Tu.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Tu put his hand on his shoulder with familiarity and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve really stirred up a big disaster this time.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the Li Family, then as far as I¡¯m concerned, they mean nothing. They deserved to die,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re badass,¡± Li Tu gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°Well, the thing is, my visit this time is actually mainly for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the first time I laid eyes on you, I felt that you were different from others,¡± Li Tu scratched his head, struggling to articulate: ¡°That feeling, it¡¯s like seeing a family member, you know? Don¡¯t rush to argue with me; in fact, you and our Family Head, you really look alike, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Li Family Head?¡± A thought flashed through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, remembering the words spoken by Li Shisan before he had killed him.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t mean to think that I¡¯m your Li Family Head¡¯s son, do you?¡±

    Li Tu looked at him and nodded seriously, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a very good chance, at least that¡¯s what I think.¡±

    ¡°You think this is a TV drama? Lost for over twenty years and randomly bumping into a relative on the street? Please, with over a billion people in Xuan Country, the odds are lower than winning the lottery,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, unbelieving, for he had no connection to the Li Family.

    Abandoned in Yun Country since he was a child, aside from a piece of paper with the character ¡®Li¡¯ on it and a tiger tooth pendant around his neck, he had nothing else to prove his identity.

    To claim that Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Xuan Country Li Family Clan based solely on a surname was far too frivolous.

    ¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t believe it, and neither did I, but ever since I met you, I fucking believe it,¡± Li Tu said somewhat excitedly. ¡°You have no idea, it¡¯s really too similar, your aura, it¡¯s just like you were carved from the same mold as the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your story.¡±

    ¡°Hey, brother, don¡¯t be like that,¡± Li Tu grabbed him, saying, ¡°Come back with me to the Li Family, and once we¡¯re back, we¡¯ll know if you are truly one of us.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, ¡°If I am a Li Family member, will the Li Family accept me? If I am not, will the Li Family allow me to leave in peace?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Tu opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words for a moment.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao had killed an Elder from the Xie Family and Li Shisan from his Li Family. Under these circumstances, if Li Xiaoyao was indeed a family member, that could still be resolved, but if not, returning to the Li Family would be tantamount to walking into a trap.

    ¡°As for whether my biological parents are alive or dead, I¡¯m not the slightest bit interested, not at all,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated, each word laced with indifference: ¡°Go back and tell them not to bother me anymore. My grievances with the Li Family have been settled. If they continue to send people like yesterday, they can¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Li Family caused trouble for you yesterday?¡± Li Tu immediately caught the useful information.

    ¡°If that demon beast hadn¡¯t gone berserk, he would have died by my hands,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    Li Xiaoyao walked away, leaving Li Tu standing there, dazed and lost in thought.

    Glancing at the hole that showed no sign of activity, then looking in the direction Li Xiaoyao had left, Li Tu took out an encrypted phone and began to leave the area.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to come back with me to the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Also, someone took action against Li Xiaoyao, a member of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Below the Spirit Stone Vein, Elder Qi and Taoist Liu were locked in an evenly matched battle, both sustaining injuries.

    Elder Qi felt a surge of blood in his chest, realizing that it was not wise to stay for too long, he exerted force beneath his feet, his body suddenly shot upward.

    Elder Qi had not yet reached the Cultivation Level to freely soar through the skies and burrow into the earth ¨C each time his upward force was about to dissipate, he would use the cave walls to step and bounce himself upwards again.

    Although this method was somewhat clumsy, he had no other choice.

    After bouncing for over a dozen minutes, Elder Qi felt he should be close to the top, but he still saw no sign of light, which puzzled him.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 370: The Great Swindler

    Chapter 370: Chapter 370: The Great Swindler

    It wasn¡¯t long before Taoist Liu also arrived from below, and seeing Elder Qi attack aimlessly without purpose, he grew puzzled.

    Soon, Taoist Liu also noticed that something was amiss here.

    ¡°Qi Daoist friend, this seems to be an Illusion Array!¡± Taoist Liu¡¯s voice rang out beside Qi¡¯s ear.

    Elder Qi glanced at him, confused, ¡°An Illusion Array?¡±

    ¡°It must be an Illusion Array; otherwise, why can¡¯t we find a way in or out? It¡¯s probably also down there. Otherwise, how could that Spirit Stone Vein escape our eyes?¡±

    Elder Qi stepped on a protruding rock, saying, ¡°If it¡¯s an Illusion Array, then that¡¯s bad news.¡±

    Taoist Liu smiled faintly, ¡°I do have some understanding of Illusion Arrays. If this is merely a common one, resolving it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Please do tell, Taoist Liu.¡±

    ¡°Illusion Arrays deceive the eyes. If you close your eyes, naturally, you will no longer be affected by the Illusion Array,¡± said Taoist Liu. ¡°If it¡¯s a high-level Illusion Array, then we would need to find the array¡¯s eye, but generally speaking, they¡¯re extremely difficult to locate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Elder Qi said, and closed his eyes. With a push of his feet, his body rapidly rose, charging outwards.

    A breeze came filtering through, and Elder Qi¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Opening his eyes, indeed, he saw the blue sky and white clouds.

    ¡°Open fire!¡±

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The muffled sound of gunfire erupted from all directions, as bullet after bullet tore through the air toward them.

    Elder Qi and Taoist Liu were slightly startled as invisible Spiritual Power shields instantly rose up, blocking all the bullets.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the two men with a gloomy face and said, ¡°From this day forth, you two will be entered into the national blacklist, never to rest until death.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, even someone as powerful as Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but change his expression.

    No matter how strong an individual¡¯s cultivation level was, they would never dare to oppose the state.

    Cheng Dongliang might have been inferior in cultivation, but his position and identity were enough to make them wary.

    ¡°Are you really going to take things this far, Daoist Cheng?¡± Elder Qi asked with a serious tone. Being listed on the national blacklist meant being wanted by Xuan Country. It would be impossible to appear in public openly in the future.

    What worried both of them the most were those powerful cultivators who served the state.

    Xuan Country had stood for many years, having cultivated numerous powerful cultivators. This was also why Xuan Country could negotiate with the community of cultivators on equal footing.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the two men deeply, said nothing, and turned to leave.

    Elder Qi and Taoist Liu¡¯s faces darkened, their fists clenched; they wished they could strike Cheng Dongliang dead on the spot.

    But they ultimately didn¡¯t act. At least for now, there was room for negotiation. They could arrange a meeting with Cheng Dongliang through a mediator to apologize for this incident. But if they dared to harm him, it would be a provocation against the entire Xuan Country, and then they would truly have no place to stand in Xuan Country.

    They knew well what mattered more.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned home and continued to help Zhang Meng heal her bones, but as for dual cultivation, he did not proceed.

    Zhang Meng opened her eyes, and seeing her sticky body, she blushed, wrapped in a bathrobe, and rushed into the bathroom.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Are you not going to dual cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for dual cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that what you told me?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly realized, her beautiful eyes widened with a touch of anger, ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    Tang Tiantian also looked at Li Xiaoyao with some annoyance. This bastard had originally taken advantage of them under the pretense of dual cultivation.

    ¡°How can that be called lying,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, a bit sheepishly, ¡°Dual cultivation can help you cultivate faster and, besides, I never said it was the only way, you just didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Ye Qinglian watched as Li Xiaoyao warmed Zhang Meng¡¯s bones from the side of the bed and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a blush, ¡°Do you really have to take off your clothes to warm the bones?¡±

    Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him, and Li Xiaoyao puffed out his chest, ¡°Of course, if you are wearing clothes, Spiritual Power can¡¯t fully warm your bones.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qinglian hung her head, showing a rare shyness while her hands twisted together, clearly torn.

    ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to warm the bones. You can recuperate through your own cultivation, it¡¯s just not as effective,¡± explained Li Xiaoyao, spreading his hands. He was actually not lying this time.

    Ye Qinglian glanced at the other two women and finally bit her lip, saying, ¡°Tiantian, Xiaoyue, could you please leave?¡±

    The two women knew she had made up her mind. Although they were aware it was unlikely anything would happen between Li Xiaoyao and Ye Qinglian, the thought of him seeing her body later made them somewhat uncomfortable.

    ¡°Sister Ye, if this bastard bullies you, just shout out, we¡¯ll be in the living room,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said sternly, glancing fiercely at Li Xiaoyao before she and Tang Tiantian got up and left.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ye Qinglian said, not daring to look at the other women. She knew what she was doing wasn¡¯t quite right but for the sake of cultivating, she didn¡¯t care about that anymore.

    After the two women left the room, Li Xiaoyao felt a bit uneasy, his eyes wandering aimlessly around the room before he finally said, ¡°Well, take off your clothes then.¡±

    Ye Qinglian looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°So, that time wasn¡¯t just my imagination?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°That time you rescued me from being in a vegetative state,¡± Ye Qinglian focused on his eyes, continuing, ¡°At that time, you appeared in my dreams, did that really happen?¡±

    After a few seconds of stillness, Li Xiaoyao recalled the incident she was talking about.

    Back then, Ye Qinglian had been brain-dead, a vegetative state, and in order to save her, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness entered her sea of consciousness. Because it was in the realm of consciousness, both were without clothing.

    ¡°Well¡­ the situation was special at that time and¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to explain,¡± Ye Qinglian interrupted, her hands untying the buttons, her movements slow, but Li Xiaoyao could see her fingers trembling slightly.

    ¡°Gulp~¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat made a sound, faint though it was, Ye Qinglian heard it clearly.

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s cheeks flushed even more, yet she didn¡¯t feel too repelled.

    As her clothes came off one by one, Ye Qinglian grew increasingly nervous.

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly admonished himself with the principle of propriety, and quickly averted his gaze.

    [Please vote, donate~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 371 - 371 National Collaborationã€Third Updateã€‘

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371 National Collaboration¡¾Third Update¡¿

    Ye Qinglian sat by the bed, her face flushed with embarrassment, hanging her head low and not daring to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, unabashed, appreciated the sight for a long while before he finally said, ¡°Lie flat.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the pill medicine from the bedside table and said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Ye Qinglian obediently opened her mouth, and when Li Xiaoyao fed the pill medicine into her mouth, his fingertips accidentally brushed her red lips, the momentary soft touch causing both of their hearts to tremble simultaneously.

    This really wasn¡¯t an easy task¡ªbeauty lay before him, yet he had to pretend to be a beast, solemnly nurturing her bones.

    Ye Qinglian, with eyes wide open, looked at Li Xiaoyao and suddenly said, ¡°If you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll cut off your thing down there.¡±

    ¡°Sister, can we not make a fuss? Do you think I actually want to nourish your bones? It¡¯s thankless work¡ªI can look but not touch. Do you know how hard this is on me? So cut the cold remarks,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Hmph, still thinking about the flowers outside? With so many women by your side, can you even cope?¡± Ye Qinglian said with a cold laugh.

    Though she looked down on the kind of man who glanced at the pot while eating from the bowl, she didn¡¯t actually dislike Li Xiaoyao; this was probably what was known as a double standard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, I have plenty of energy,¡± Li Xiaoyao bragged, then said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, close your eyes and don¡¯t talk.¡±

    The process that followed was quite standard and went smoothly.

    If there had to be something less than smooth, it was because the nourishment from the spiritual power felt so good to Ye Qinglian that she couldn¡¯t help but let out comfortable little moans from time to time.

    Outside the door, Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue were pressed against the door, listening to the movements inside.

    ¡°Hmm~¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing the noise inside, the two women exchanged a glance and said anxiously, ¡°Has that stinking rascal started doing something to Sister Ye?¡±

    Tang Tiantian bit her lip and said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have, Xiaoyao isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    After her shower, Zhang Meng, now dressed in clean clothes, came over and asked softly, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Just then, another comfortable moan from Ye Qinglian came from inside the room.

    The three women fell silent, Zhu Xiaoyue carefully pushed the door open a crack, and three pairs of eyes peeked inside to see Li Xiaoyao sitting by the bed with a serious expression, nourishing Ye Qinglian¡¯s body.

    Ye Qinglian lay on the bed, occasionally twisting her body, making sounds that led one¡¯s thoughts astray.

    Seeing this scene, the three women breathed a sigh of relief, and Tang Tiantian said, ¡°I told you Xiaoyao isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    ¡­

    Cheng Dongliang arrived home and hadn¡¯t even had time to drink a sip of tea when a phone call came in.

    Recognising the caller ID, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face grew solemn; he regulated his breathing before pressing the answer button.

    ¡°Hello, Director Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Old Cheng, no need to be so formal with me. I¡¯m calling you today because I¡¯ve heard about the incident. It¡¯s not something easily clarified over the phone, so, do you have the time now? If you do, I¡¯ll come over to talk in person.¡± Director Chen¡¯s position in Xuan Country¡¯s official hierarchy was very high, and even Cheng Dongliang had to treat him with the utmost respect.

    An hour later, an unassuming black sedan entered the villa area and stopped in front of Cheng Family¡¯s villa.

    An elderly man stepped out of the car, followed by a tall young man who was not prone to smiles and whose walk exuded an intimidating presence.

    Cheng Dongliang opened the door and greeted respectfully, ¡°Director Chen.¡±

    Director Chen replied with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    In the living room, Director Chen got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the situation with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°That Li Xiaoyao, he could be the son of the Li Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Director Chen, that matter might not be true,¡± Cheng Dongliang had also heard about it, but he felt that the truthfulness of the matter was questionable.

    Director Chen shook his head, took out a pack of cigarettes, offered one to him, and lit one for himself, saying, ¡°I had a chance encounter with the Li Family Head once, and I¡¯ve also seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s photograph. The two of them, indeed, bear a striking resemblance; it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to be father and son.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t speak, listening as Director Chen continued, ¡°We can¡¯t provide help when it¡¯s crucially needed, but adding flowers to the brocade is certainly possible.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Director Chen?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Qinglian stood in the bathroom, the warm water cascading over every inch of her skin, giving her the illusion that she could feel every single cell in her body.

    Her senses had become sharper; she felt light as the wind, and her entire being had undergone a tremendous transformation.

    ¡°Is this what it¡¯s like to be a Cultivator? Indeed, very powerful.¡±

    After exiting the bathroom, Ye Qinglian sat down with several women to discuss their experiences with cultivation when Li Xiaoyao, thinking about joining in, noticed his phone suddenly ringing on the coffee table.

    Taking a glance at it, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Cheng Dongliang?¡±

    Picking up the phone, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the four women and said, ¡°Should I take this call outside?¡±

    The four women didn¡¯t even look at him, and Li Xiaoyao, with a troubled expression, sighed and headed to the balcony.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Today¡¯s performance by Cheng Dongliang had been quite satisfactory to Li Xiaoyao¡ªat least he hadn¡¯t done anything particularly displeasing.

    ¡°The nation wants to cooperate with you.¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s mind was somewhat excited as he recalled the words Director Chen had spoken to him that evening.

    ¡°Cooperate?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. What kind of cooperation could there be between him and the nation? For the moment, Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Do you have time right now? Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡±

    ¡°Where are you at the moment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°Two minutes.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao leaped down from the balcony. If anyone had seen him, they would surely think Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    Two minutes later, Li Xiaoyao appeared at the gate of the Cheng Family villa, ringing the doorbell.

    Cheng Dongliang was astonished; he couldn¡¯t fathom how Li Xiaoyao had managed to arrive at his home in just two minutes. Even if he had a high cultivation level, it would defintely not be feasible to be that fast.

    Flying was one of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trump cards, which he would certainly not reveal to others unless it was a special occasion.

    The door opened, and Cheng Dongliang looked at him with a complex expression, saying, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already surveyed the entire villa and hadn¡¯t found any snipers or soldiers. This wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust Cheng Dongliang, but in such a special period, taking all necessary precautions for his own protection was essential.

    In the living room, with only the two of them present, Cheng Dongliang got straight to the point, ¡°Did you set up an Illusion Array in the Spirit Stone Vein?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him a bit surprised, not attempting to conceal anything, and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, no one touches my things without my consent.¡±

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°Do you realize how many powerful figures you¡¯ve offended now?¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, there are only enemies and friends,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently, ¡°Those who offend me, I will eliminate them all.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Cheng Dongliang shook his head and sighed, finding Li Xiaoyao utterly oblivious to the immensity of the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I know you¡¯re a once-in-a-century talent when it comes to cultivation, but geniuses often die young. Take my advice, act discreetly in the future and avoid offending those major families unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    ¡°Today I came to discuss a business proposal with you, regarding the cooperation on the Spirit Stone Vein.¡±

    [Yesterday¡¯s fourth release was an extra for the rewards from ¡°Heaven Knows¡± and ¡°Myriad Rewards¡±. Please give recommendation tickets and tips.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 372 - 372 I Give You a Suggestion

    Chapter 372: Chapter 372 I Give You a Suggestion

    ¡°How do you wish to cooperate?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t flatly refuse; instead, he wanted to hear what Cheng Dongliang meant by cooperation.

    Cheng Dongliang took a sip of tea and said, ¡°The Spirit Stone Vein will be mined by the state, and you can take thirty percent of the Spirit Stones mined, while the state takes seventy percent. As compensation, the state will become your most solid support.¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, causing Cheng Dongliang¡¯s heart to sink, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was very dissatisfied with this distribution ratio.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa, looking down at Cheng Dongliang and said, ¡°Master Cheng, it seems you still don¡¯t understand the current situation, so let me enlighten you.¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Stone Vein belongs to me. If I¡¯m in a good mood, perhaps I could give you some; if not, you won¡¯t get a single Spirit Stone. As for support, do you really think I care about that?¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t need to try to pressure me with the state. Since you know I¡¯ve set up an Illusion Array, you must also be aware that I¡¯m not only a cultivator but also an Array Master.¡±

    ¡°The state may have Array Masters, but believe me, in the entire cultivator circle, if we talk about proficiency in formations, I claim to be the first, and no one dares claim to be the second.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I should mention I¡¯m also an Alchemist.¡±

    The amount of information Li Xiaoyao had released in the span of one minute was simply too much for Cheng Dongliang to take in.

    Array Master, Alchemist?

    When the hell did all this happen?

    ¡°Did you learn all these through the ancient tomb¡¯s Teleportation Array?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not reply but said indifferently, ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯m giving you face. Regarding this cooperation, I have a suggestion for you.¡±

    He paused for a moment, then, with a smile no longer on his face, said, ¡°Of the Spirit Stones mined from the Spirit Stone Vein, I¡¯ll take ninety percent and the state will get ten percent. I will handle all the mining work, and we will settle once a month.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to make a judgment.¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and continued, ¡°If you truly wish to cooperate, then think it over carefully. After all, this Spirit Stone Vein originally had nothing to do with you, and now I¡¯m giving you ten percent for free, and you still feel it¡¯s not enough?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang still wanted to insist, but Li Xiaoyao had already turned and left.

    ¡°Call me once you¡¯ve made up your mind; if you call earlier, perhaps I might even throw in a surprise for you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao left, leaving Cheng Dongliang sighing heavily. He took out his cellphone and hesitated for a few seconds before finally dialing Director Chen¡¯s number: ¡°He¡¯s not satisfied with the profit-sharing ratio.¡±

    ¡°Then what are his thoughts?¡±

    ¡°He wants¡­ ninety percent¡­¡±

    ¡°Ninety percent~¡± Director Chen¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change much; after pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it ninety percent.¡±

    ¡°Director Chen¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s just one Spirit Stone Vein. Our goal is to establish a good relationship with him in advance; that¡¯s the key point. If we weren¡¯t trying to create a link with him, we could bypass this Vein altogether.¡±

    Each person occupies a different level and thus sees issues from different perspectives.

    Director Chen, holding a high position, indeed saw one Spirit Stone Vein as not such a significant matter. But for Cheng Dongliang, the Spirit Stone Vein was extremely important.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Director Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to tell him yet, wait until tomorrow. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think we¡¯re too easy to talk to and that wouldn¡¯t be to our advantage.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao walked back on foot, and now Ling City, after being stirred up by Xiaoqing, was almost like a ghost town, with not a soul to be seen on the streets except for the street lights that were still on.

    ¡°Young master,¡± Nie Xiaoqian appeared out of nowhere. Looking at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face full of worries, she asked, ¡°Does the young master have something on his mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a smile, and with a hint of apology in his eyes, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Xiaoqian. There have been a lot of things going on recently, and I haven¡¯t been able to take you back to Jinhua Mansion.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, smiling, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, young master is busy with many affairs. Xiaoqian can understand.¡±

    ¡°You truly are an understanding and kind-hearted girl.¡± Li Xiaoyao lamented for a moment, then blurted out, ¡°That Ning Caichen really is blind not wanting such a good girl like you. It¡¯s truly his loss.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned, then let out a self-deprecating laugh, saying, ¡°The paths of humans and ghosts are different. What men like is just this face of mine. If they knew I was a lonely ghost, they would probably be terrified and think I was as ugly as a demon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡± Li Xiaoyao stopped in his tracks, looking at her earnestly, and said, ¡°You are very beautiful, not just outwardly. In my eyes, your soul is even more beautiful.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s shoulders trembled lightly, and her gaze flitted away, not daring to meet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go back; don¡¯t keep them waiting anxiously,¡± Nie Xiaoqian quickened her pace and walked ahead.

    Watching Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s thin and somewhat lonely figure, an impulse suddenly rose in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart. He wanted to embrace her and let her feel the warmth of the world.

    ¡­

    The next day, around noon, Li Xiaoyao received a call from Cheng Dongliang.

    In the call, Cheng Dongliang accepted his distribution ratio and agreed to let him mine the Spirit Stones.

    Li Xiaoyao asked him to wait outside the pit, saying he would be there shortly.

    Stepping out of his home, Li Xiaoyao saw that the streets were gradually filling with people, and it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the city to return to normal.

    The antique street was still sealed off by the military, and when Li Xiaoyao arrived, Cheng Dongliang was waiting there with several military officers.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is quite early?¡± He asked with a smile as a greeting.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded and introduced them, ¡°These two are the captain and deputy captain of the thirteenth unit of Lu Province¡¯s military region. They will be responsible for liaising with you in the future.¡±

    Both were not old, just a little over thirty, with a sharpness about them like unsheathed blades.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the two men and averted his eyes, saying, ¡°I might not have much time to manage this place. The settlement times for the Spirit Stones may not be very punctual, but you will not be shortchanged.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think this Spirit Stone Vein is yours?¡± The captain was very dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude, saying, ¡°We settle once a month, that¡¯s an order, not a discussion.¡±

    The deputy captain also said, ¡°Additionally, about the Spirit Stones you mined from the Spirit Stone Vein earlier, aren¡¯t you supposed to hand over one-tenth of those as well?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two expressionlessly, his voice cold as ice, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you shout at me like this? Today, I¡¯ll spare your lives for Mr. Cheng¡¯s sake. Now, get out of my sight immediately.¡±

    The two men were furious, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face turned ugly, and he glared at the two men. This matter had already been resolved, but these two ¡®pigs of teammates¡¯ had stirred up trouble once again. Cheng Dongliang wished he could slap them to death.

    ¡°Military Governor¡­¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Get back to your posts. From now on, I¡¯ll personally liaise with him about the Spirit Stone Vein.¡± After scolding them, although the two were dissatisfied, they dared not say another word and glared at Li Xiaoyao hatefully before leaving dejectedly.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 373 - 373 Desperate Lin Yuanyuan

    Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Desperate Lin Yuanyuan

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head and chuckled at himself, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them; they¡¯ve been in the military too long and have grown arrogant.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care about this. If he were to become angry over such trivial matters all the time, wouldn¡¯t he have no time for cultivation?

    ¡°Elder Cheng, one day, you will be grateful for the choice you¡¯ve made today.¡± He smiled faintly, paying no heed to the confusion in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes, and walked slowly towards the outside of the pit. With his right hand, he casually performed a few incantations, then turned back and said, ¡°I promised you a grand gift, now take a look and see if this present suits your taste.¡±

    Full of confusion, Cheng Dongliang came over and looked down, only to see darkness and more darkness.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao calmly said, ¡°If my guess is correct, since I left yesterday, only two people have come out of this pit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The cultivators below have likely run out of strength after a day and a night. You can round them up for the state¡¯s use.¡± This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s grand gift to him: over a hundred living cultivators, each with commendable cultivation levels.

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes lit up, then he frowned and asked, ¡°Would they be willing?¡±

    ¡°Unwilling?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a strange expression and said, ¡°If they¡¯re unwilling, just kill them. If you don¡¯t have the courage to do that, then you don¡¯t deserve this grand gift.¡±

    His face reddening at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°Have you considered how you will face the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the state is my strongest backer? Do I need to worry about just one Li Family?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang had no comeback, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. The cultivators below will come up soon, whether you kill them or keep them, that¡¯s for you to decide. Oh, and tell your men not to go down there, or if something happens, I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Cheng Dongliang called out from behind, saying, ¡°If you have time this weekend, come to the military to help me train those kids.¡±

    Without looking back, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±

    ¡­

    The enormous green serpent demon beast had appeared only once and then never showed up again, as if it had disappeared from this world.

    And after the discovery of the Spirit Stone Vein in the area frequented by demon beasts, hundreds of cultivators coveted it.

    It is said that on that day, a conflict arose between the military and the cultivators, resulting in countless casualties among the cultivators.

    As for the final outcome, the state enlisted those cultivators who had intruded into the Spirit Stone Vein, and two powerful cultivators were added to the state¡¯s blacklist.

    All this news was deliberately leaked by the state to deter cultivators aiming to exploit the Spirit Stone Vein.

    The citizens of Ling City gradually returned, and the state set a rather generous compensation standard. They decided to rebuild the site into a park.

    Recently, Xiaoqing had been staying in her room every day. Li Xiaoyao needed to leave Ling City for a while and told her about it. She appeared indifferent.

    ¡°I may be gone for a few days. If you have any issues during these days, go up and find my cousin; she can handle it.¡±

    After giving a few instructions, Li Xiaoyao took the elevator downstairs.

    From the information he got from Cheng Dongliang, Lin Yuanyuan was scheduled to be wed to Lin Langtian, and the wedding would be held tomorrow.

    Li Xiaoyao knew all too well what kind of person Lin Langtian was.

    The man was narrow-minded, extremely arrogant, and full of himself.

    Ever since his cultivation level was crippled by Li Xiaoyao, Lin Langtian was no different from an ordinary person. Such a man would certainly not catch Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s fancy.

    Using his common sense, Li Xiaoyao could guess that in this marriage, Lin Yuanyuan was definitely the passive party.

    The wedding was held at the Seven Swords Sect, officiated by the Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect.

    If this had been in the past, no marriage within the Lin Family would ever take place at the Seven Swords Sect.

    But times have changed; after the death of Fang Han, the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect, the sect¡¯s status could no longer return to what it once was.

    The Lin Family also had a significant position in Lu Province, and drawing closer ties with them would obviously benefit the Seven Swords Sect.

    After all, a large sect needs funds to maintain its operations.

    The Seven Swords Sect was located on Beigu Mountain in Yunzhong City of Lu Province, where the spiritual energy was dense and fog swirled around like an Immortal Realm.

    In a room, Lin Yuanyuan sat in the living room, expressionless as she stared at Lin Langtian before her.

    ¡°I will not marry you,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said calmly, yet with an unwavering determination.

    Lin Langtian sneered with a hint of anger, ¡°Whether you marry or not is not for you to decide.¡±

    ¡°Even in death, I will never marry you.¡± Lin Yuanyuan went from initial anger to cold helplessness, and now, to utter despair.

    The core of the Lin Family were those with Spirit Roots, the Cultivators. As for her, she was just an ordinary woman of the Lin Family, and who she married was just a matter of the Elders¡¯ words.

    Even though her father Lin Qianjun had earned tens and hundreds of billions for the family, he was still humble as dust before the Cultivators.

    Lin Yuanyuan was angry; she could not change the status quo, nor could she break free from the massive entity that was the Lin Family.

    ¡°Death is easy, but if you dare commit suicide, I will kill your parents as well and let them accompany you to the grave,¡± Lin Langtian said with a grim look. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Just try.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Yuanyuan shook with rage, the first time in her life she had been threatened like this.

    Lin Langtian stood up, walked over to her, leaned down beside Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s ear, and whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, sooner or later, I¡¯ll have you beneath me, to play with you viciously. That day is coming soon, and tomorrow night, you¡¯ll get to enjoy it.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan pursed her red lips tightly, her gaze filled with resentment as she stared at Lin Langtian, tears streaming down, yet she never bowed her head.

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still so proud when you share the bridal chamber with me tomorrow night!¡± Flicking his sleeves, Lin Langtian turned and left the room.

    Once Lin Langtian had left, Lin Yuanyuan could no longer hold back the sorrow in her heart and burst into tears.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you bastard, you big bastard!¡± Lin Yuanyuan squatted on the ground, hugging her knees, feeling somewhat desperate.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao drove to Yunzhong City and checked into a local hotel.

    He didn¡¯t head straight for Beigu Mountain¡ªthere was no rush since the wedding wasn¡¯t until tomorrow.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao needed to gather some information about the Seven Swords Sect in advance.

    It¡¯s true that the Sect Leader of the Seven Swords Sect had died at the hands of Jiang Lichun, but even a dying camel is larger than a horse. The Seven Swords Sect has been established for over a hundred years, and its foundation was indeed not weak.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    The doorbell rang, and with a swing of his arm, Li Xiaoyao opened the room door.

    A man in his thirties, wearing a suit, stood outside the door, his posture erect with the unmistaken aura of a soldier.

    [Please vote for recommendation, please tip]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 374: Wedding

    Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Wedding

    This man was an officer stationed with the troops in Yunzhong City, who, upon receiving orders from Cheng Dongliang, immediately retrieved all the documentation related to Seven Swords Sect and was now delivering it to Li Xiaoyao.

    After taking the documents, Li Xiaoyao thanked the man and closed the door.

    As the man turned to leave, a trace of confusion lingered in his heart.

    The young man looked rather young, not even thirty perhaps. He was unsure what the identity of this man was, to elicit such a serious, personal phone call from the Military Governor himself.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa, flipping through the documents in his hands.

    The Seven Swords Sect had seven Elders and one Sect Leader, among whom the one with the highest Cultivation Level was the Sect Leader Fang Han, followed by the Great Elder Zhang Ye, who was in the Abstinence Realm Eighth Rank!

    As for the other six Elders, their Cultivation Levels ranged from the Third Rank to the Sixth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and were not worth considering.

    Tomorrow, Li Xiaoyao would have to confront not only the Seven Swords Sect but also the Lin Family.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Lin Family might seem like a colossal entity, but in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, this family, which couldn¡¯t even compare to the Seven Swords Sect, was not even worth an ant. Should he wish it, he could obliterate them with a mere flip of his hand.

    A wisp of flame rose from between his fingers, turning the documents into a pile of ash.

    ¡­ Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At daybreak, the sky was just beginning to lighten.

    A series of Spirit Stones tightly joined together, forming a circular lotus platform from which rich Spiritual Energy slowly rose up, entering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth and nose with every breath he took.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a glint of sharpness flitted across them. A hint of a smile played through his eyes. Just then, the lotus platform beneath him suddenly crumbled into dust, settling on the carpet.

    A night of Cultivation had increased Li Xiaoyao¡¯s combat readiness and his Spiritual Power Cultivation Level had also improved somewhat.

    Brushing his finger over his clothing where no dust existed, Li Xiaoyao looked out the window, his gaze growing steadfast, ¡°Today, whoever stands in my way, dies!¡±

    ¡­

    Beigu Mountain, Seven Swords Sect!

    Today was the joyous day of marriage for Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Langtian. To curry favor with the Lin Family, the Seven Swords Sect had sent out numerous invitations, calling upon all the Cultivators in Yunzhong City to attend.

    The Family Head of the Lin Family, Lin Beize, was only eighty years old but sat personally at the Seven Swords Sect alongside the Great Elder Zhang Ye. The grandeur of today¡¯s event stirred a surge of excitement in Lin Beize, leading him to muse privately, ¡°My Lin Family has finally reached this day!¡±

    A simple marriage had attracted nearly a hundred Cultivators in Yunzhong City; it was an honor the Lin Family had never experienced since its foundation.

    ¡°Great Elder, I truly thank you for today,¡± Lin Beize expressed his gratitude.

    Zhang Ye waved his hand, saying, ¡°Family Head Lin, you¡¯re too kind. Your Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan are talents bestowed by heaven and will surely become important pillars for our Seven Swords Sect in the future. So, the affairs of your Lin Family are indeed the affairs of the Seven Swords Sect, please don¡¯t be a stranger.¡±

    Undoubtedly, Zhang Ye had a way with words; a mundane matter, when passed through his lips, completely changed its impact.

    ¡°Family Head Huang Hua of Yunzhong City¡¯s Huang Family has arrived to offer congratulations!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master of the Glass Sect of Yunzhong City¡­¡±

    Responsible for greeting the guests were Lin Feng of the Lin Family and a disciple of the Seven Swords Sect, who now stood at the entrance of the Seven Swords Sect, constantly shouting the names of the attendees as they arrived for the wedding.

    Listening to the names of these influential figures in Yunzhong City, the smile on Lin Beize¡¯s aged face grew even more evident.

    ¡°My Lin Family will rise at last!¡±

    As guest after guest continued to arrive, the time was also fast approaching the auspicious midday hour.

    At eleven-thirty, everyone had assembled.

    The banquet was set up in the Inner Court of the Seven Swords Sect, with over a dozen tables laid out, each adorned with exquisite pastries and fruits, along with richly flavored and beautifully presented dishes.

    These fruits, personally cultivated by the Seven Swords Sect, contained a trace of Spiritual Energy. Though they could not be compared to elixirs, ordinary people consuming them would still reap the benefits of beautification and nourishment.

    The Inner Court was vast, and even with over a dozen tables set up, there was still a huge space left unused.

    The wedding decor was completely traditional, with Lin Yuanyuan dressed in a bright red bridal gown, a red veil atop her head. Lin Langtian, on the other hand, wore a red Changshan, his slightly pale face betraying a twisted smile.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s father, Lin Qianjun, sat with her mother on the high platform at this moment, a reluctant smile on his face, but within his eyes, there lingered a trace of sadness and anger.

    Being part of the Lin Family, he felt none of the warmth that a family should provide.

    It was precisely because of this matter that Lin Qianjun fully realized he was nothing more than a money-making tool for the family. What was most tragic was that in the eyes of the family, this tool was expendable.

    It was a painful truth, but one Lin Qianjun had no choice but to accept and acknowledge.

    Beneath the red veil, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, her eyes showing a hint of resolution.

    Lin Yuanyuan usually dressed provocatively, but she was far from being a promiscuous woman; in fact, she was extremely conservative at heart.

    She followed her heart¡¯s desire, determined to give herself to the man she loved.

    Yet today, forced by her family, she was marrying a man she did not love. Lin Yuanyuan admitted to herself that she could not do this, but for the sake of her parents, she had no choice but to compromise.

    At such a moment, the first image that came to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s mind was actually Li Xiaoyao. She suddenly remembered her birthday, when she and Lan Cai held that ¡°toy,¡± asking Lan Cai who was the first man that came to her mind.

    Coincidentally, the first man that came to both Lan Cai and her own mind was that same jerk.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao was still the one on Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s mind.

    If one were to analyze, it was because of Li Xiaoyao that she had ended up with such a fate today.

    Had he not offended Lin Changfu in the Ghost Market, she would not have found herself in this predicament.

    But Lin Yuanyuan did not blame Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Today is a day of great joy for the children of the Lin Family¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Below Beigu Mountain, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his head, looking towards the structures at the mountain¡¯s peak.

    There lay the Seven Swords Sect.

    With his feet hovering three feet off the ground, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body burst forth with a thunderous roar, suddenly flying towards the mountain¡¯s summit.

    ¡­

    ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoists, for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend the wedding of my Lin family¡¯s children. On behalf of my family, I would like to thank you all.¡±

    ¡°And now, please welcome the bride and groom.¡±

    As the words were spoken, Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Langtian walked in from opposite sides.

    Even through the veil, what cultivator present was not of strong cultivation level? A sheer veil could hardly obstruct their sight.

    ¡°This bride is truly beautiful.¡±

    ¡°This young man is lucky.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like the bride doesn¡¯t seem very happy?¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling.¡±

    Hearing the murmurs from below, the smile on Lin Langtian¡¯s face momentarily stiffened; looking at Lin Yuanyuan in front of him, his lips twitched as he whispered low, ¡°If you embarrass me today, after this, I will tie you up and ruthlessly ravage you.¡±

    [I returned to my hometown during the day, so the update is a little late. Here¡¯s the third installment, asking for recommendations and rewards.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 375 - 375 I Will Not Marry

    Chapter 375: Chapter 375 I Will Not Marry

    Lin Yuanyuan slightly raised her head, her gaze through the veil was indifferent, and she did not respond.

    The two of them walked to the middle, as the Great Elder Zhang Ye rose from his seat and approached. Today, he was the officiant of the wedding, and naturally, he had words to say.

    Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t take in a word, as she was pondering a very important matter.

    Should she follow her heart, heedless of everything else, or linger on for the sake of her parents, bowing her head in submission?

    A voice inside her told her that she should follow her heart.

    Yet another voice said to her that she shouldn¡¯t be too selfish, putting her parents in an unjust situation.

    The time for thought was short and limited, and before she could make her final decision, Zhang Ye had finished speaking.

    ¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Lin Langtian slightly bent over, lowering his head, but Lin Yuanyuan stood still, not moving an inch.

    This was the last chance. If she really bowed, there would be no turning back for Lin Yuanyuan in this life.

    The lively and festive atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down.

    All eyes were on Lin Yuanyuan as they were curious about what had happened. The beautiful bride¡ªis she having second thoughts at the last moment?

    Lin Langtian, with his head lowered, saw from the corner of his eye Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s gaze becoming increasingly determined.

    He had a sinking feeling that things were developing in a way he did not wish to see.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan reached out to lift her veil, tossed it aside with a movement of her hand, and said coldly, ¡°I will not marry!¡±

    Her voice was not loud, but it was filled with unyielding determination.

    The cultivators in the audience were somewhat stunned, clearly unaware of what had transpired.

    Everything seemed fine, so why would she suddenly refuse to marry? What exactly had happened during this time?

    Regardless, a spectacle was inevitably about to unfold, and the cultivators felt that their trip today was not wasted.

    Lin Yuanyuan turned to face her parents on the high platform, and kneeling down, she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, your daughter is unfilial. Today¡¯s affair has troubled you both. If there is an afterlife, Yuanyuan wishes to be your daughter again.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Qianjun and his wife were taken aback, ¡°Yuanyuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan reached for the dagger hidden at her waist, but before her hand could grasp it, her wrist was suddenly seized by a force.

    Lin Langtian¡¯s ferocious, angry face abruptly appeared before her, saying, ¡°You want to die? Do you think I would let you die just like that? I have said, today, whether you marry or not, you will marry. If you die, I will have your parents buried with you!¡±

    For the first time, Lin Yuanyuan felt so powerless, unable to even control her own life.

    ¡°Let go of me, I will not marry you, not now, not ever!¡± Lin Yuanyuan said, biting her lip.

    ¡°You have no choice,¡± Lin Langtian said, grabbing her hair, pressing her against the ground, and shouted angrily, ¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡±

    After speaking, he pushed down on her hair, making her bow alongside him.

    ¡°Second bow to the high platform!¡±

    Lin Qianjun and his wife, angry, rose from their seats and roared, ¡°You scoundrel, let go of my daughter!¡±

    The situation had developed in a way that no one had envisioned.

    Lin Changfu glanced at Lin Beize in the seat of honor, whose face was now so grim it seemed as if it could drip water.

    ¡°How shall we deal with this?¡±

    Lin Beize said solemnly, ¡°If she wants to die, let her die, along with Lin Qianjun and his wife!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A sword¡¯s hum suddenly came from the distant horizon, as if it had broken through the limits of space, ¡°whoosh¡± it descended from the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword fell from the sky, and before anyone could react, it fiercely stabbed into the ground, causing the stone floor to crack with numerous fissures, dense and tangled like centipedes.

    This Ancient Sword, that nobody knew where it had come from, caused everyone to be shocked. The scene fell silent in that instant, and you could hear a pin drop.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at the Ancient Sword, which had ancient patterns and a Beidou Seven Stars Formation on it. The sword¡¯s body held a powerful aura that made people shiver with fear.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect, Zhang Ye, stood up from his seat, looking at the Ancient Sword with a serious gaze.

    ¡°Clang clang clang¡­¡±

    A series of clear, rhythmic footsteps came from not too far away. The crowd looked in the direction of the noise, only to see a black-haired young man dressed in a black long robe, slowly walking towards them.

    The young man had an expressionless face, exuding an extremely cold aura from head to toe. Although no strong aura was felt emanating from him, the sense of danger he presented was very intense.

    Zhang Ye had never seen Li Xiaoyao before. At this moment, he frowned and demanded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you intruding into my Seven Swords Sect uninvited?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, as if he had never heard him speak.

    Lin Langtian slowly looked up, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ice-cold, indifferent face, his pupils shrank rapidly, and his body involuntarily shivered.

    Many people from the Lin Family had seen Li Xiaoyao before¡ªLin Changfu, Lin Feng, Lin Yun, Lin Xiu, Lin Qingxuan¡­

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear, they were all stunned, and their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Can¡¯t hear me speaking?¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and an immense aura burst forth from within him. He rushed towards Li Xiaoyao like the wind, reaching out with his right hand to grab him.

    Li Xiaoyao appeared to be just ordinarily walking, but he easily dodged the grab. With a flicker, he appeared in front of Lin Langtian.

    Looking down at Lin Langtian from above, Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Lin Langtian¡¯s face twitched violently, and although he was angry, he did not dare to provoke Li Xiaoyao and released Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood up from the ground, her clean forehead now marred with a hint of blood. She no longer possessed her usual elegance and composure, and she appeared somewhat disheveled and pitiful.

    Li Xiaoyao had never seen Lin Yuanyuan in such a disarray before, feeling a twinge of heartache and anger.

    ¡°Crazy lady, are you alright?¡±

    Hearing this nickname that belonged only to the two of them, Lin Yuanyuan shook her head after rubbing her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Nodding his head, Li Xiaoyao turned to Lin Langtian and said, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t taken my words to heart.¡±

    Lin Langtian stepped back hurriedly and said, ¡°This is the Seven Swords Sect¡¯s territory. If you dare to come here alone today, don¡¯t expect to leave alive through this door!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Langtian shouted to Zhang Ye and Lin Beize, ¡°Great Elder, Family Head, he is Li Xiaoyao! The Storage Rings of Wu Cang and Yang Tianren are in his hands!¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, not only did Zhang Ye and Lin Beize¡¯s expressions change slightly, but the expressions on the faces of the many cultivators who had come to attend the wedding also changed instantly.

    Not everyone recognized Li Xiaoyao, nor did everyone know about his deeds.

    People only knew that a Master Li had appeared in Ling City, but they were unclear about who this Master Li really was and what his real name was.

    In contrast, they had a more detailed understanding of just how rich the treasures that Li Xiaoyao possessed were.

    In their eyes, Li Xiaoyao was seen as a bandit who owned a large number of magical treasures and had used these treasures to kill numerous cultivators.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 376: Today, I Will Kill Someone! [Second Update]

    Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Today, I Will Kill Someone! [Second Update]

    The crowd¡¯s eyes glinted with a hungry green light, like a pack of starving wolves, and Li Xiaoyao was the little lamb surrounded by them, pitiful and helpless, as if in the next moment he would be set upon by the pack, leaving not even scraps of bone behind.

    Zhang Ye stepped forward, his aged eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and asked to confirm his identity, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You are Zhang Ye?¡± Li Xiaoyao had read Zhang Ye¡¯s file and recognized him at a glance.

    ¡°Hand over the storage ring and I¡¯ll make it quick,¡± Zhang Ye demanded, staring at the black storage ring on his finger.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, and suddenly extended his left arm, pulling Lin Yuanyuan into his embrace and sweeping his gaze over the faces of the crowd, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to take her away. Does anyone object?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re courting death by spouting such nonsense. Release my woman immediately, else I will certainly have you torn apart by horses later,¡± Lin Langtian shouted from a distance, especially enraged seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s close interactions with Lin Yuanyuan.

    Li Xiaoyao merely gave him a cursory glance, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Lin Yuanyuan in his arms before asking, ¡°In this Lin Family, is there anyone who has treated you with kindness other than your parents?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan wanted to nod, but she couldn¡¯t lie to herself and said, ¡°Apart from my parents, no other relatives.¡±

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill them all.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His words caused a huge shock among the crowd.

    Zhang Ye smirked silently while Lin Beize slammed his hand onto the armrest of his chair, barking furiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, come here to me!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion, but she fearlessly glared at Lin Beize and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if I don¡¯t want to marry, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Alive, you are a person of the Lin Family; dead, you are the soul of the Lin Family. As the Family Head, if I say you must marry, then you must. If you dare to disobey, I will break your legs and lock up your parents!¡± Lin Beize was seething with anger. Today¡¯s wedding feast had invited so many cultivators, affording the Lin Family a rare opportunity to show themselves off at this grand occasion. If they were to lose face due to Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Beize would certainly not let her off.

    Enraged, Lin Yuanyuan trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t like Lin Langtian, I would rather die than marry him.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gently patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Someone will die today, but it won¡¯t be you.¡±

    He looked up slightly, his gaze shifting to Lin Beize and others, and added, ¡°A clan leader like you, we¡¯re better off without.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Beize asked furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao then looked at Zhang Ye and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is a grudge between me and the Lin Family. If the Seven Swords Sect doesn¡¯t want to be annihilated, just watch from the sidelines.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant kid!¡±

    ¡°Talking about wiping out at the drop of a hat, I wonder who gave him such courage!¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s anger, Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°Perhaps my words weren¡¯t clear enough. I said, everyone present, in my eyes, is no more than an ant. Now, those of you who want to live, shut your mouths.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s some serious arrogance!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this kid¡¯s name? Someone look up his background; I want to see what tricks he has up his sleeve.¡±

    Ignoring the crowd¡¯s anger, Li Xiaoyao seemed indifferent, and with a raise of his right hand, the Seven Star Ancient Sword shot up from the ground, flying towards Lin Beize.

    ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡± Lin Beize was a little surprised, quietly alarmed, Could it be that this man is a Mentalist?

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Mentalist?¡± Lin Beize snorted dismissively, ¡°True strength is what matters. You¡¯re weak, and even with a magic treasure, you can¡¯t protect yourself forever. This treasure, compared to you, is more suitable for me.¡±

    A glint appeared in Lin Beize¡¯s eyes, and he moved like the wind, stepping through an intricate pattern, adeptly dodging the ancient sword, and rapidly advancing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of surprise, Not bad, this old guy might not be much in terms of cultivation level, but his grasp of martial skills is indeed profound.

    Approaching closely, Lin Beize let out a vicious laugh and his right palm abruptly shot toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The palm carried a fierce wind that caused the space to tremble uneasily, emitting a buzzing sound wherever it passed.

    ¡°This kid is going to suffer, the Lin Family Head is a Cultivator at the peak of the Condensation Realm, I¡¯m afraid this move alone could severely injure him.¡±

    The bystanders had no faith in Li Xiaoyao, many of them coldly sneered, waiting to see his tragic end.

    However, just as the palm was about to make contact with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, Li Xiaoyao moved.

    All that was seen was Li Xiaoyao raising his hand¡ªhis slap had no fancy tricks, yet it came first despite being later, slow in appearance but swift in reality, and accurately struck Lin Beize¡¯s face.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp slap sounded clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Beize¡¯s body, like a broken leaf, was thrown high into the air, then harshly fell back down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Beize smashed hard onto the ground, continuously spitting blood, his face pale as death.

    ¡°Family Head!¡± Lin Changfu and others quickly ran over, trying to help him up.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the terrified Lin Beize and slowly uttered a few words, ¡°The first one!¡±

    As his words fell, the Seven Star Ancient Sword changed its course into a streak of cold light, arriving in an instant. Lin Beize watched the Precious Sword pierce through his throat, powerless to do anything.

    Lin Changfu and the others who had just run over were shocked by this scene, their bodies shaking, they stood frozen in place, afraid to move.

    The Lin Beize with a Cultivation Level at the peak of the Condensation Realm couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. His formidable power left everyone feeling despair.

    Great Elder Zhang Ye, who had been angered and prepared to take action after hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant words, now saw the scene and his eyelids twitched violently.

    True, being at the peak of the Condensation Realm didn¡¯t count as a particularly strong Cultivator. Killing such a one with a single move wasn¡¯t difficult, and Zhang Ye thought he could do it too.

    But the strength that Li Xiaoyao had exhibited made him feel somewhat apprehensive.

    Control of the Flying Sword, that was a capability of a Mentalist. Could this kid actually be a Mentalist? This was indeed beyond his expectations.

    Since when did Ling City produce such a genius?

    ¡°Lin Yuanyuan!¡± Lin Changfu suddenly turned his head, glaring at Lin Yuanyuan, he barked, ¡°As a daughter of the Lin Family, you actually collude with an outsider to harm the Family Head, do you admit your guilt?¡±

    Biting her teeth, Lin Yuanyuan said, ¡°Have you ever regarded me as part of the Lin Family? In your eyes, I¡¯m probably nothing more than a slightly useful flag.¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak to me with such insolence!¡± Lin Changfu roared in fury, drawing his Precious Sword and charging at Lin Yuanyuan, ¡°You shall not be spared today!¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Li Xiaoyao stared at Lin Changfu. The Precious Sword, still inserted in Lin Beize¡¯s throat, casually flew out, turning instead toward Lin Changfu.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    The Precious Sword entered through the back of Lin Changfu¡¯s heart, and the great force carried his body into the air, pinning him directly onto a large tree within the Inner Court. Lin Changfu was left hanging on the tree, firmly nailed by the Precious Sword.

    [Please recommend, please tip.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 377 - 377 Kill! Kill! Kill! [Third release, ask for votes and rewards!]

    Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Kill! Kill! Kill! [Third release, ask for votes and rewards!]

    Lin Changfu still had a glimmer of life left in him, as he grabbed onto the trunk of the tree, attempting to escape.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, arriving beneath him, and said in a cold voice, ¡°The second one!¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao swung his arm, and a strand of vigor shot out from his fingertips like a sharp blade, instantly decapitating Lin Changfu.

    ¡°Thud, thud~¡±

    The blood-drenched head rolled twice on the ground, Lin Changfu¡¯s eyes wide open with anger and fear.

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    A chorus of gasps resounded through the courtyard; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength to kill Lin Beize in one move might not have meant much to them, but his ruthless and decisive method of killing truly shocked many.

    In this era, most cultivators were gradually getting in touch with the secular world, and the innate air of slaughter within them had long since dissipated. To see someone like Li Xiaoyao, who drew his sword without a word, was indeed very rare. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had a completely different mindset; in his view, true cultivation meant following one¡¯s heart and going with the flow. If one were to compromise their stance because of the judgment of society, then what kind of cultivator would that be?

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart, cultivation was always the most important thing. Anything unrelated to cultivation or to his loved ones and friends was insignificant.

    In this world, there¡¯s nothing that cannot be solved with one sword. If there is, then two swords will suffice.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was pulled out from the tree trunk and hovered beside Li Xiaoyao, its tip aimlessly pointing forward, leaving the surviving members of the Lin Family pale as death.

    Li Xiaoyao was too powerful; even the Family Head Lin Beize was slain by his sword, let alone the two geniuses of the Lin Family, Lin Xiu and Lin Qingxuan.

    ¡°What should we do, Big Brother Lin Xiu?¡± Lin Feng, trembling violently from fear, asked.

    When they first encountered Li Xiaoyao at the Ghost Market, they did not take him seriously at all. But as Li Xiaoyao showed his formidable prowess in the Ghost Market, they realized just how powerful this man was.

    But at that time, they still did not care; despite Li Xiaoyao being strong, in their eyes, the Lin Family had a profound heritage that was not something Li Xiaoyao could compare with.

    However, now that Li Xiaoyao had displayed his strength and methods, they were afraid, and it became clear to them that this young man whom they had once looked down upon could easily control their lives.

    Compared to him, they were just a group of lowly creatures, like ants.

    Lin Xiu¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and he wished he could twist off Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, but he knew that with his own cultivation level, he was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Qingxuan, who was recognized by the Seven Swords Sect as the most talented in cultivation in the past fifty years, now had her fair and delicate hands pulling at her clothes corner in a disordered manner because of disturbed thoughts. Occasionally, her eyes looking at Li Xiaoyao revealed anger, awe, and fear.

    Lin Qingxuan had always believed that her talent for cultivation was outstanding, even among the entire cultivator community. But the sudden emergence of Li Xiaoyao shattered her beautiful illusion, making her realize there were always people beyond her, and heavens beyond her sky.

    Some pleading eyes looked towards the Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect; Lin Qingxuan¡¯s watery large eyes flickered.

    The Great Elder Zhang Ye was also furious. Though the wedding today involved a member of the Lin Family, it was held within the Seven Swords Sect¡¯s territory. Li Xiaoyao had killed Lin Beize and Lin Changfu right before his eyes. If he did not stand up and say something today, once word spread, it would surely damage the reputation of the Seven Swords Sect.

    ¡°You think the Seven Swords Sect does not exist, boy?¡± With a heavy snort of anger, a majestic aura, vast as rivers and seas, burst forth from Zhang Ye, causing many faces to change.

    ¡°It is said that Zhang Ye is the second only to Sect Leader Fang Han in cultivation level in the Seven Swords Sect, but judging from today¡¯s display, even if Zhang Ye hasn¡¯t reached Fang Han¡¯s level, he must not be far behind.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Seven Swords Sect could be ranked even in Lu Province. Although Fang Han was slain by that demon beast, the death of one Fang Han is not enough to completely bring down the Seven Swords Sect.¡±

    Although this momentum was strong, to Li Xiaoyao, it was nothing special.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side with a worried expression and whispered, ¡°I heard them say that this old man is the most powerful person in the Seven Swords Sect. We should still leave.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan!¡± A delicate yell came from the direction of the Lin Family, and the one who called out was Lin Shiyun, the woman who had helped Li Xiaoyao out of trouble in the Ghost Market.

    Lin Shiyun said anxiously, ¡°Yuanyuan, just look at the severe loss our Lin Family has suffered because of you. Do you still plan to continue making mistakes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, they deserved to die,¡± Lin Yuanyuan retorted, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have a cultivation level and am an ordinary person, you don¡¯t even consider me a member of the Lin Family. I¡¯ve said it before, from today on, I¡¯m no longer a part of the Lin Family. The life and death of anyone from the Lin Family has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Lin Shiyun was shocked, ¡°Yuanyuan, how can you say such a thing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Shiyun opened her mouth to curse, but upon remembering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unfathomable strength, she immediately closed her mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhang Ye, ¡°You want to meddle in this matter?¡±

    Zhang Ye said, ¡°Hand over the storage ring, and I¡¯ll leave you a whole corpse.¡±

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill unnecessarily, but if you¡¯re seeking death, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡±

    ¡°What arrogance from a junior!¡± Zhang Ye laughed in anger. ¡°I have cultivated for decades and have never seen someone as arrogant and self-important as you. Well then, today I will clean up this undisciplined youngster.¡±

    Even though it was clear that Zhang Ye¡¯s true motive was the storage ring in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, he spoke as if he were righteous, which was truly despicable. Yet, no one could voice a single word of objection.

    However, just watching Zhang Ye kill Li Xiaoyao and take away his storage ring still provoked some people¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s storage ring housed many treasures.

    ¡°Great Elder, you¡¯re being quite unscrupulous here. Are you saying you want to keep all these treasures to yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Elder, as they say, finders keepers. Maybe, this kid¡¯s storage ring should be taken out and shared with everyone,¡± another person chimed in.

    Zhang Ye¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, obviously not anticipating this turn of events, so he immediately snorted, ¡°You folks really know how to joke. This kid has harassed our Seven Swords Sect, and I¡¯m going to kill him for it. Do you expect me to hand over his corpse to you all as well?¡±

    ¡°Enough chatter!¡± Li Xiaoyao, annoyed, swung his hand, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword spun rapidly, emitting a whistling sound as it shot towards Zhang Ye.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. He neither retreated nor advanced but swiped his right hand over his storage ring to grab a thin sword and thrust it towards the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Cling clang!¡±

    The swords met, and a crisp sound echoed. Zhang Ye was shocked to find that his precious sword had bent in an unusual arc at the point of collision.

    ¡°Clang!¡± As the thin sword bent to a certain angle, it suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.

    In the courtyard, there was dead silence.

    [The third update is here. If there are people who still have recommendation tickets, please cast them now. Then, the lady writer begins to work on tomorrow¡¯s chapter. If people cast their recommendation tickets to the lady writer in the wee hours, she will release all three updates before the morning. So, please, your recommendation tickets and rewards are much appreciated!]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 378 - 378 You Come to Kill [First Update]

    Chapter 378: Chapter 378 You Come to Kill [First Update]

    Zhang Ye¡¯s complexion turned slightly pale. His precious sword, refined with his own essence blood and life as the core, had now broken, causing certain damage to his body as well.

    He had believed that although Li Xiaoyao could kill Lin Beize with a single sword strike, his cultivation level was only about the same as Lin Beize¡¯s, and what he relied on was nothing more than the sword in his hand.

    But now, it seemed that this was not the case.

    ¡°Wow~¡± A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and before he could suppress the chaotic qi within his body, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold face was already close at hand, his palm striking down.

    ¡°This old man is an Eighth Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, and you dare to fight with your flesh against this old man?¡± Roaring angrily, Zhang Ye hurriedly raised his right palm, aiming to meet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the two palms collided, the onlookers were horrified to see that Zhang Ye¡¯s body, like a withered leaf in the wind, drew an arc in the air and smashed to the ground, spewing blood wildly.

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    Zhang Ye clutched his chest but could not stop the fresh blood that continued to spurt out uncontrollably.

    If Li Xiaoyao had taken the upper hand in the previous exchange because of the Seven Star Ancient Sword, this time, their flesh made contact, and it was purely Li Xiaoyao¡¯s own strength that prevailed.

    The crowd was dumbstruck; being able to strike an Eighth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivator like Zhang Ye into serious injury with one palm¡ªwhat level of cultivation was this?

    It was probably at least a Ninth Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible to take such a dominant upper hand.

    A cultivator of the Abstinence Realm¡¯s Ninth Rank in his twenties¡ªif this were to spread, it would surely cause an uproar in the cultivator¡¯s circle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked slowly to Zhang Ye, who now exhibited none of his earlier calmness and poise, his face a mix of fear and terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Zhang Ye instinctively put a hand in front of his face, his voice filled with dread.

    ¡°Boy, do you dare to kill a Great Elder of the Seven Swords Sect?¡± A middle-aged man suddenly leaped out and shouted.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword instantly penetrated the man¡¯s chest. His eyes bulged in disbelief, his life quickly fading. His cold body fell to the ground with a ¡°bang¡± that made everyone swallow hard.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword floated beside Li Xiaoyao, with blood dripping from its tip onto the ground, drop by drop.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold eyes swept slowly around the room and he asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    Three simple, emotionless words echoed like thunder, intimidating everyone present.

    Turning away from the crowd back to Zhang Ye, who still wanted to plead for mercy, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give him the chance. The Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into a streak of cold light, instantly entering his chest.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s earlier killing of Lin Beize had only surprised the people, then his thunderous move to kill Zhang Ye with a single sword strike now filled them with terror.

    A strong person isn¡¯t to be feared, but a young person with such terrifying strength is.

    No one was going to step forward at this moment, nor was anyone daring enough to covet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s storage ring anymore.

    If Li Xiaoyao could reach such a realm at the age of 28, what would the scene be like after five years, ten years, or twenty years?

    No one dared to speculate, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the current Li Xiaoyao.

    In such a situation, choosing silence was the wisest course of action.

    After taking Zhang Ye¡¯s storage ring, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked over to Lin Yuanyuan, who looked utterly shocked. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Do you remember what I told you in the Ghost Market?¡±

    ¡°If you are unwilling, nobody can force you.¡± Now, as Lin Xiu and the others once again spoke these words, there was no longer any trace of disdain.

    ¡°As for the others, how you wish to deal with them is up to you.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan felt somewhat bewildered; she had thought that Li Xiaoyao would take care of everything for her. So when Li Xiaoyao suddenly gave her this option, she was a bit flustered and at a loss for what to do.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had killed Lin Beize, the Lin Family had been living in constant fear and dread, worried that they would end up like the Family Head.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao entrust the decision to Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Shiyun who had a decent relationship with Yuanyuan cried out, ¡°Yuanyuan, save us!¡±

    When Lin Yuanyuan looked over, she saw those so-called relatives who usually spoke to her condescendingly now looking at her with pleading eyes and tones.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan felt a sudden surge of anger.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s timely arrival today, she might have been forcefully taken to the bridal chamber, and aside from her parents, no one would have stood up to plead for her.

    Lin Yuanyuan glared at Lin Langtian, who was lying paralyzed on the ground, and seethed with resentment, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not surprised by her decision; he had kept Lin Langtian alive until now for a reason.

    ¡°You do it,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he handed the Seven Star Ancient Sword to her. The heavy Ancient Sword was so weighty that Lin Yuanyuan struggled to lift it.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, wanting to refuse. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°This is your chance, an opportunity for transformation.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan looked down at the Ancient Sword in her hands, still very hesitant.

    She had never killed anyone nor had she ever imagined that one day she would. While watching Li Xiaoyao kill four people was shocking, actually killing someone herself was a completely different concept.

    ¡°Think about it ¡ª if I hadn¡¯t come today, how would he have treated you? And if you had refused to marry today, how would he have treated your parents?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words echoed in her ears like a heavy hammer rhythmically striking her heart, igniting the fury inside her.

    Lin Yuanyuan gripped the sword hilt tightly, her gaze firm as she took step after step towards Lin Langtian.

    Lin Langtian, his face drained of color, yelled, ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, I am your man, how dare you lay a hand on me?¡±

    She might have been better off not listening, but his words only caused the rage in Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s heart to surge up fiercely.

    Li Xiaoyao had intended to shut him up, but seeing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s intense reaction, he let him be.

    ¡°You slut,¡± he cursed, ¡°I regret not having taken you earlier, to see you beneath me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yuanyuan raised the Ancient Sword high and thrust it into Lin Langtian¡¯s mouth, silencing his words abruptly.

    Lin Langtian¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He had believed Lin Yuanyuan wouldn¡¯t dare to act, not realizing that his words had already triggered her intent to kill. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huff~ Huff~¡±

    Gazing at Lin Langtian, with eyes bulging and an expression of terror, Lin Yuanyuan was breathing heavily, her body trembling slightly. After a few seconds, she suddenly bent over and vomited.

    A hint of satisfaction flickered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. He approached and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to react like this the first time you kill someone, but you¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡±

    ¡°This is the first person I¡¯ve killed, and it will be the last,¡± Lin Yuanyuan replied, though she didn¡¯t understand what Li Xiaoyao meant by that, shaking her head.

    With a slight smile, Li Xiaoyao did not argue but asked, ¡°What do you want to do with these people from the Lin Family?¡±

    Wiping the filth from the corner of her mouth, Lin Yuanyuan looked back and, in the end, couldn¡¯t bring herself to be ruthless. ¡°Let them go,¡± she said.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 379: Control [Second Update]

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Control [Second Update]

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head, respecting Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Now that the Lin Family head has died, and you, a mere mortal, how could you possibly reign over the Lin Family? Have you thought about this?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head, she had never expected that she would one day be the key to deciding life and death for the Lin Family members, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat lost.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and took out a bottle of Pill Medicine from his Storage Ring, handing it over.

    Looking at the pristine white jade bottle in her hands, Lin Yuanyuan asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    The members of the Lin Family were also very tense; although Lin Yuanyuan had spared them, as long as Li Xiaoyao was still here, they couldn¡¯t completely relax.

    ¡°Bone Corroding Pill.¡± His eyes slowly sweeping across the faces of the Lin Family members, the words that Li Xiaoyao spoke made everyone¡¯s heart sink as if falling into an ice valley.

    ¡°Dissolve this Pill Medicine in water, and have them drink it, within twelve hours without the antidote, their bodies will turn into a pool of thick water, beyond the help of even gods.¡±

    The cultivators who came for the wedding felt their hearts pounding, all thinking that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods were truly ruthless, and they had been pondering how exactly Li Xiaoyao would deal with these people.

    After all, there were so many members of the Lin Family, would he really kill them all?

    When the Bone Corroding Pill was presented, any lingering doubts at the bottom of their hearts instantly vanished.

    ¡°Whether or not to give it to them, it¡¯s your decision.¡± People always have to grow up, and Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t protect her forever. Besides, the two of them were just friends, although there might be some slight affection on both sides, that final paper-wall hadn¡¯t been pierced through.

    Lin Yuanyuan looked down at the jade bottle in her hand, torn with indecision.

    Until today, she had never thought she would become the speaker for the Lin Family, but everything these so-called relatives had done to her had left her in despair. Lin Beize was dead, and the Lin Family always needed a new head. Looking at the current trend, it seemed that the position of Family Head was hers by default.

    Her eyes, filled with confusion, looked towards her parents. They nodded gently, indicating that they respected her decision, which only made Lin Yuanyuan feel even more hesitant.

    Her single decision could control the life and death of all the members of the Lin Family, a heavy responsibility that made Lin Yuanyuan afraid to make a rash decision.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you can¡¯t treat us like this,¡± Lin Shiyun cried anxiously.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family; how can you side with outsiders and treat your kin this way?¡±

    ¡°The Family Head is dead; the new Family Head should be chosen from among the Elders, it should never be your turn.¡±

    These Lin Family people, at this moment, were feeling anxious, wishing they could snatch the Pill Medicine from her hand and crush it.

    ¡°Family?¡± Hearing this word, Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    These so-called relatives of hers, when faced with a choice of life and death, once again exposed the true nature that she despised. It was their attitude that firmed up the previously indecisive Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°Lin Feng!¡± Lin Yuanyuan called out lightly, ¡°Bring the water!¡±

    Lin Feng widened his eyes, incredulous, ¡°You want me to fetch water? What do you think you are¡­?¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, with an across-the-air slap, sent Lin Feng flying, his mouth losing several teeth.

    ¡°Say another word, and I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    Lin Feng got up from the ground, covering his mouth, his eyes filled with resentment, yet he didn¡¯t dare utter another word of complaint.

    These Lin Family cultivators, deeming themselves noble, had yet to understand the current situation and were still daring to provoke continuously. With their character, being alive at this age was indeed a small miracle.

    This slap gave Lin Yuanyuan tremendous satisfaction. She turned her gaze to Lin Xiu and commanded, ¡°Lin Xiu, fetch water.¡±

    Lin Xiu had always looked down on the ordinary members of the Lin Family, yet at this moment, this individual, whom he regarded as common, issued him an irrefutable order in a tone that brooked no dissent.

    Faced with a life-and-death situation, Lin Xiu was compelled to lower himself and fetched a large bowl of water.

    Lin Yuanyuan poured the pill medicine from the jade bottle into the water. As soon as the pill touched the water, it dissolved, emitting waves of an exotic fragrance.

    Her gaze swept slowly over the members of the Lin Family, and Lin Yuanyuan said in a cold voice, ¡°Drink it.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it. I would rather die than drink,¡± a cultivator from the Lin Family declared, chin lifted in a staunch, uncompromising manner.

    ¡°You wish to die? Very well, I will grant your wish.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. With a buzz from the Seven Star Ancient Sword, in the next moment, the neck of that member of the Lin Family was severed, the head rolling to the ground.

    Seeing this, the others shuddered. Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, ¡°Anyone else unwilling to drink? I¡¯ll give you a quick end!¡±

    There was no response.

    Once regarded as the most talented in the Lin Family, Lin Qingxuan and Lin Xiu could only compromise at this moment, for Li Xiaoyao was simply too powerful, powerful enough to extinguish any thoughts of resistance.

    Having achieved the intended intimidation, the following matters became much simpler.

    The elders and disciples of the Seven Swords Sect who were watching felt somewhat relieved to see the Lin Family being subjugated.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had killed their sect leader, he hadn¡¯t taken control of them. The moment Li Xiaoyao left, they planned to immediately seek help and use every means possible to avenge their sect leader.

    However, they were clearly thinking too much and too ideally.

    How could Li Xiaoyao, with his usual way of doing things, allow the grass to remain without removing the roots?

    Li Xiaoyao purchased several contract talismans from the system and looked towards the Seven Swords Sect¡¯s elders with a sinister smile that made the elders¡¯ hearts skip a beat with foreboding.

    ¡­

    Lin Yuanyuan did not stay at the Seven Swords Sect; instead, she accompanied Li Xiaoyao down the mountain to Ling City.

    Now that she held control over the lives of all members of the Lin Family, Lin Yuanyuan made it very clear to them upon her departure that if they wanted to live, they should obediently listen to their parents. With her absence from the Lin Family, Lin Qianjun and his wife had the highest authority.

    Similarly, Li Xiaoyao directly controlled several Seven Swords Sect¡¯s elders using the master-servant contract, which, compared to the Bone Corroding Pill, seemed like a godsend.

    The cultivation levels of the Seven Swords Sect¡¯s elders might not catch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye, but having a few more servants was always better.

    After descending the mountain, Li Xiaoyao drove Lin Yuanyuan toward Ling City.

    ¡­

    Meishan Villa, known as the top residential sacred land of Ling City. If the villas on Jindu West Road were the territory of high officials, Meishan Villa was the center of power.

    Yun Feiyang, known as the number one cultivator of Ling City, resided in the Meishan Villa district.

    In the villa¡¯s living room, a man sat opposite Yun Feiyang, currently reporting the major recent events in Ling City.

    Yun Feiyang interrupted the man, asking, ¡°What about that Spirit Stone Vein now?¡±

    The man was taken aback but soon responded, ¡°According to reliable information, the owner of the Spirit Stone Vein is still Li Xiaoyao. Ninety percent belongs to him, and ten percent to the state, collected on behalf by Cheng Dongliang.¡±

    ¡°Ninety percent?¡± Yun Feiyang was somewhat surprised. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the table as he thought aloud, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, what kind of background does he have?¡±

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 380: The Price [Third Update]

    Chapter 380: Chapter 380: The Price [Third Update]

    The man said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, male, 28 years old, once served as the head of the security department at Pan-Blue International, and later became the personal bodyguard of Lan Cai, the executive CEO of Pan-Blue International in Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°A commoner?¡± Yun Feiyang couldn¡¯t quite understand. How could an ordinary person own a Spirit Stone Vein? Moreover, how had he managed to negotiate with the state and secure such a high profit margin of ninety percent?

    The man shook his head and continued, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, he¡¯s hidden his true capabilities exceedingly well. He is actually a Cultivator. Not long ago, in the Ghost Market, he dazzled onlookers by killing a Cultivator from the Wu Family of Zhongzhou who had reached the third level of the Condensation Realm. With that fight, he made a name for himself.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a story?¡± Yun Feiyang asked, ¡°Is there more?¡±

    ¡°There is,¡± the man nodded and said, ¡°The land above the Spirit Stone Vein used to be an antique street and right above the vein itself was an antique shop. That shop belongs to Li Xiaoyao. So, in a way, this Spirit Stone Vein is Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.¡±

    Yun Feiyang raised his hand to interrupt the man, his fingers lightly tapping on the table as he fell into deep thought.

    The Spirit Stone Vein was discovered after a Demon Beast appeared, and before that, Yun Feiyang had gathered all the Cultivators in Ling City, preparing to pool their strengths to deal with that very beast. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, just as they were about to take action, the beast suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    The disappearance of the beast was followed by the discovery of the Spirit Stone Vein, a surprise that was hard to overlook.

    Yun Feiyang, with his meticulous mind, sorted through the useful information from the man¡¯s words today.

    First, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s antique shop was directly above the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Second, Li Xiaoyao must have known about the Spirit Stone Vein in advance. Otherwise, he would never be able to negotiate with Cheng Dongliang to acquire ninety percent of the ownership. Yun Feiyang guessed it was probably through some exchange of interests.

    And the most critical point, it must be the Spirit Stone Vein itself.

    Li Xiaoyao was originally just a bodyguard, but then suddenly became a Cultivator. Yun Feiyang didn¡¯t believe that this transformation was unrelated to the Spirit Stone Vein.

    Thinking of this, Yun Feiyang couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. The ability to transform an ordinary person into a Cultivator couldn¡¯t be due to a handful of Spirit Stones¡ªit was likely that hidden treasures were present within the Spirit Stone Vein. It was these treasures that elevated Li Xiaoyao to a revered Cultivator.

    Yes, it must be so!

    Having grasped the key point, Yun Feiyang asked, ¡°Do you know where Li Xiaoyao is now?¡±

    The man shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t been paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Then find out, and inform me immediately once you¡¯ve done so. Alright, you may go now.¡±

    After the man left, Yun Feiyang walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the beautiful scenery outside, his mind churning with thoughts.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had become a Cultivator through treasures from the Spirit Stone Vein, he couldn¡¯t have made great strides in such a short period. Yun Feiyang had a hundred ways to extract the information he needed from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips.

    If the kid was smart, he¡¯d waste his cultivation and spare his life. If not, then Yun Feiyang wouldn¡¯t hesitate to resort to drastic measures.

    ¡­

    In a car headed towards Ling City, the silence had lasted for half an hour, growing somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me Cultivation?¡±

    ¡°You want to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Duh, who wouldn¡¯t?¡± Lin Yuanyuan snapped back, becoming fierce in an instant.

    ¡°Well, cultivation is not exactly difficult, but it¡¯s not simple either¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan cut him off directly, ¡°What are the requirements?¡±

    Raising two fingers, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Talent, bone structure.¡±

    ¡°How do you think my talent and bone structure are?¡±

    Glancing over, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to crush your hopes, your talent and bone structure are indeed trashy!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s cheeks puffed out, and she finally couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You damn scoundrel, have your dog eyes gone blind? I was born with a natural beauty that I can¡¯t abandon. You actually say my bone structure and talent are no good? Give you another chance, say it again.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you want to cultivate, then cultivate,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he took out a jade bottle and tossed it over. Lin Yuanyuan pulled out the stopper, and a fragrance filled the carriage.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Yuanyuan licked her lips, feeling an urge to toss it into her mouth.

    ¡°Marrow-Washing Bone-Cutting Pill.¡±

    ¡°Can I cultivate after eating it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You damn servant, you¡¯re playing me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said leisurely, ¡°If you want to cultivate, you have to pay a price.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue looked at him warily and asked, ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°Talent is actually about comprehension, and that¡¯s something you can¡¯t change afterward. Bone structure, on the other hand, can be changed later. This Marrow-Washing Bone-Cutting Pill can remove all impurities from your meridians, but it can¡¯t change your bone structure.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying so much, what exactly do you want me to pay? Can¡¯t you just say it all at once? A big man like you speaking so half-heartedly.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you asking me, not the other way around. Can¡¯t you have a better attitude?¡± Li Xiaoyao said, speechless.

    Lin Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes into pretty crescents and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Big brother, please tell me quickly. I can hardly wait.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The car drifted, nearly spinning out.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao steadied the steering wheel, his mouth twitching, and turned his head to look at her, saying, ¡°You want to be a pair of doomed lovers with me, is that it?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re so powerful, a small car accident couldn¡¯t possibly injure you,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said as she blinked her big eyes, filled with a look of deep affection.

    Shaking his arm, Li Xiaoyao said helplessly, ¡°If you want to change your bone structure thoroughly, it¡¯s simple. I can nurture your bones with my spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the price you mentioned?¡±

    If Li Xiaoyao wished, he only needed to press a little harder, and Lin Yuanyuan would definitely fall into his hands without struggle.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t do that; rather than a lover, he preferred to maintain a friendship with Lin Yuanyuan.

    This kind of relationship allowed him more space with Lin Yuanyuan, to act and speak without restraint. But once that barrier was broken through, the relationship would be out of control.

    [A new week, a triple release to let everyone have a good time. The word count has now broken through 800,000. I need a strong showing with recommendation tickets, raise those fingers and vote for the beauty. If you have money, give a little reward.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 381 - 381 Have you figured it out?

    Chapter 381: Chapter 381 Have you figured it out?

    Li Xiaoyao escorted Lin Yuanyuan all the way to the front door of her villa. Lin Yuanyuan got out of the car, didn¡¯t look back, and went straight into the villa.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t leave until he saw the lights inside the villa turn on. He then stepped on the gas and drove away.

    Just as he left the residential complex, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Picking it up, he saw it was a call from Lin Yuanyuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Did you leave something in the car?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan responded with just two words: ¡°Come back.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°I said, come back. Are you deaf?¡± She hung up after dropping this line.

    Staring blankly at his phone, Li Xiaoyao smacked his head, his senses returning instantly. Could it be that she had come around?

    Indeed, Lin Yuanyuan had figured things out. Ever since Li Xiaoyao mentioned the so-called price in the car, she had been wrestling with the decision.

    After agonizing over it for more than an hour, Lin Yuanyuan finally stopped fretting.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao could be a real scumbag at times, Lin Yuanyuan had to admit that the jerk was a good man. At least, he didn¡¯t repel her, and often, he even made her heart flutter.

    Alright, even though Lin Yuanyuan was reluctant to admit it, that feeling couldn¡¯t lie.

    Putting aside her personal feelings, if being seen by this jerk one time could make her stronger, then the deal wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    The doorbell rang, and without looking, she knew it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, opened the door, glanced at him with slightly shaky eyes, and said, ¡°Go to the room and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao, touching his nose, felt that her words were a bit odd.

    Wait for her in the room?

    Li Xiaoyao was no stranger to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s home, having visited a few times while working as Lan Cai¡¯s bodyguard. He now went upstairs and entered Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s room familiarity.

    As soon as he entered the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention was caught by the several computers on the desk.

    After taking a closer look, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression froze, then his face twitched as if in a spasm.

    This was surveillance? And it covered the whole villa.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly remembered the day he took a shower at Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s home, and how she had come out of this room sneakily, looking at him with a very strange look in her eyes.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, dressed in a nightgown and wearing flip-flops, pushed the door open and entered. She was stunned to see Li Xiaoyao staring at the monitor.

    Li Xiaoyao turned slowly with a stern face and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°The day I showered at your place, did you use this to spy on me?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, who had prepared many threatening words to say to Li Xiaoyao, panicked upon hearing his question, her face betraying her guilt.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Lin Yuanyuan dodged clumsily, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk about these nonsense with you, come over and help me nourish my bones.¡±

    ¡°Nourish your bones?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled slyly, rubbing his hands together, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t flustered at all. Narrowing her eyes, she suddenly stretched out her right hand from behind her. In her hand, she held a pair of scissors: ¡°If you dare to lay a hand on me, I¡¯ll cut it off!¡±

    Three black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead. Clearing his throat, he spoke righteously, ¡°How can you think of me like that? Am I that sort of person? Have you ever seen anyone more of a gentleman than me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s for the best,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said as she walked over to the bed, placing the scissors and pill medicine beside the pillow. She asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°First, you need to take off your clothes and then lie down flat,¡±

    When the moment truly arrived, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but quicken. Eventually, she closed her eyes and quickly pulled off her sleeping robe.

    Lin Yuanyuan was actually not tall; she usually wore high heels or shoes with hidden lifts to appear taller.

    But she was actually petite and delicately built, with a very good body proportion. Her legs were long and straight, and her abdomen even had defined abs, suggesting she must exercise regularly.

    Li Xiaoyao managed to suppress the impulse well, watching her slowly lie down and close her eyes.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Li Xiaoyao pinched a Pill Medicine and fed it into her mouth. His finger unintentionally touched her red lips, causing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s body to tremble lightly again.

    Suppressing the lust in his heart, Li Xiaoyao bit his tongue tip and his spiritual platform became clear and his eyes brightened.

    Just then, Lin Yuanyuan opened her eyes and saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clear gaze, which immediately calmed her somewhat panicked heart.

    This dog servant is still quite reassuring.

    Two hours later, Li Xiaoyao withdrew his palm from her abdomen and said softly, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    This sound rang directly in the depths of Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s mind. She opened her eyes, feeling completely rejuvenated and light in body.

    ¡°Go wash up in the bathroom.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned and left the room.

    ¡­

    Yun Feiyang quickly received a phone call, knowing that Li Xiaoyao was currently in Ling City.

    ¡°Send out the invitations. Tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, all Cultivators of Ling City will gather. I have important matters to discuss,¡± he said.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao left behind a Cultivation Method before departing. Lin Yuanyuan was immersed in the pleasure of cultivation and was quite delighted.

    On his way back home, Li Xiaoyao saw the streets of Ling City bustling with people, it seemed that the riot caused by the appearance of the Demon Beast had been thoroughly resolved.

    Life seemed peaceful and tranquil for Li Xiaoyao now, but only he knew that the crisis was not yet averted. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By killing people from the Li Family and Xie Family of Xuan Country, he had completely offended these two major clans. It would likely not be long before trouble would come knocking on his door.

    Li Xiaoyao was not afraid of these two families, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of those around him.

    A tendril of thought sunk into his sea of consciousness, connecting to Zhu Jiuyin.

    ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s voice echoed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    ¡°There¡¯s been an incident. Come at once.¡± Although he had Xiaoqing, a great demon, by his side, Li Xiaoyao was clearly aware that if trouble arose, Xiaoqing would likely only ensure her own safety, completely unconcerned about others.

    In such circumstances, the importance of Zhu Jiuyin was evident, and it was also the reason why Li Xiaoyao spared the lives of several Elders from Seven Swords Sect.

    It was simply that Li Xiaoyao had too few reliable people by his side; once the Li Family or Xie Family sent people over, Li Xiaoyao alone wouldn¡¯t be able to spare attention to the safety of those around him.

    ¡°Alright, Master. I¡¯m on my way now,¡± Zhu Jiuyin replied without bargaining with Li Xiaoyao, because he too was aware that if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life was threatened, he too would perish.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Since you left, the Teleportation Array has failed. I can only travel by water and will arrive tonight,¡± Zhu Jiuyin informed.

    ¡°Good, contact me once you arrive.¡±

    [I¡¯ll be updating only once in the early morning since I¡¯m too tired and going to sleep. I will update in the morning, and I ask for a recommendation ticket to help the lady rush into the top twenty of the recommendation list.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 382 - 382 Xiao Qing Leaves

    Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Xiao Qing Leaves

    Ye.

    Jiang Tian One.

    All the cultivators in Ling City couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled as Yun Feiyang had organized two gatherings for the cultivators within just one week.

    With Yun Feiyang¡¯s influence, a single command was all it took to rally at least ninety percent of Ling City¡¯s cultivators.

    No one wanted to offend Yun Feiyang over a trivial matter. Besides, regular meetings among cultivators served to foster relations, so why not participate?

    Li Xiaoyao had just returned home when he received an invitation with Yun Feiyang¡¯s name on it.

    Li Xiaoyao was unfamiliar with this name and cast the invitation aside after a mere glance.

    As far as he was concerned, such gatherings for cultivators were mere formalities, devoid of any real purpose. He¡¯d be better off spending that time on cultivation.

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    Little Qing¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, and after greeting the ladies, Li Xiaoyao headed upstairs.

    The ladies were already suspecting Little Qing¡¯s identity. Despite their frequent questioning, Li Xiaoyao offered no explanation. Even if Little Qing had some unspeakable relationship with Li Xiaoyao, they seemed to have no choice but acceptance.

    ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± After knocking, Li Xiaoyao pushed the door open and saw Little Qing sitting in front of the vanity, looking at herself in the mirror and thinking to himself, What a vain woman.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and asked, ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±

    Without even lifting her head, Little Qing replied in a cool voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for a while, and I¡¯m leaving her in your protection.¡±

    ¡°Leaving? Where to?¡± Li Xiaoyao was baffled. You¡¯re supposed to be my guardian deity, what am I supposed to do if you leave?

    A cold light flashed in Little Qing¡¯s beautiful, narrow eyes, causing the room¡¯s temperature to drop noticeably.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find my sister.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, ¡°To find your sister? Bai Suzhen?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± As Little Qing stood up from the table, a green snake emerged from her sleeve, perching on her shoulder and staring at Li Xiaoyao as it said, ¡°Take good care of her. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied with a wry smile, ¡°Miss Little Qing, you think too highly of me. Don¡¯t you know how many people I¡¯ve offended by now? I¡¯m like a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river¡ªhardly able to save myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Little Qing didn¡¯t seem worried about any trouble that might occur due to leaving her physical body with Li Xiaoyao, or perhaps she judged her current quest to be more urgent and couldn¡¯t afford to consider other matters.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao tried to haggle for some benefits from her. However, the green snake had already vanished from the room with a flicker.

    Li Xiaoyao heaved sighs alone, occasionally glancing at the somewhat vacant-looking Little Qing, feeling utterly speechless.

    Little Qing hadn¡¯t gone into detail, but Li Xiaoyao could guess that her body and soul were experiencing some resistance against each other. Otherwise, with her Three Souls and Seven Spirits intact, why would her body and soul be incompatible?

    Now that this body had only one soul and three spirits left, making her as intelligent as a seven or eight-year-old child, Little Qing seemed unconcerned. She simply announced she was going to find her sister and then left her in his care.

    Was he supposed to take this burden with him wherever he went from now on? That would be far too troublesome.

    ¡°Um, Miss Little Qing,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at Little Qing and tentatively called out to her.

    Little Qing blinked her big eyes, her red lips slightly parted as she asked in a cute voice, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    Uh¡­

    ¡°Do you not recognize me?¡±

    Little Qing shook her head, and Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of relief. After all, it was normal for someone with the intelligence of a seven or eight-year-old to be forgetful.

    Li Xiaoyao walked in front of her and gently touched her hair with his right hand, displaying a kind and gentle smile as he said, ¡°My name is Li Xiaoyao. You can call me Big Brother Li, or Brother Xiaoyao, whichever you prefer. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Qing nodded vigorously, her delicate face full of seriousness. She suddenly touched her stomach and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Li Xiaoyao took out a pill from his storage ring and said, ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Xiao Qing snatched it and stuffed it into her mouth. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s phone in his pocket rang. It was Cheng Dongliang calling.

    ¡°Cheng Lao, what¡¯s up?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, keeping an eye on Xiao Qing.

    Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°Did you receive the invitation?¡±

    ¡°Invitation?¡± Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a few seconds before he remembered the invitation he had left on the table when he got back. ¡°The one from Yun Feiyang?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°Looks like you got it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Feiyang?¡±

    ¡°The number one cultivator in Ling City.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Li Xiaoyao was shocked by the imposing title.

    ¡°I can only say he¡¯s relatively powerful.¡± Cheng Dongliang explained, ¡°I won¡¯t be attending the gathering tonight, but you can go take a look. After all, an occasion like tonight¡¯s, where all cultivators gather together, is quite rare.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it out if I have time.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°If you¡¯re free this week, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Pick me up? What for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a forgetful nature!¡± Cheng Dongliang feigned annoyance, ¡°Have you forgotten about your promise to train those kids at the military district?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have really forgotten.¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m free this week, so you can come get me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao saw Xiao Qing curiously walk over to the vanity, grab a lipstick, and start to put it in her mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao rushed over and snatched the lipstick from her hand, saying, ¡°Little Miss, you can¡¯t eat this.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Qing pouted her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao dumped out the contents of the storage ring, grabbed a Lingzhi mushroom and threw it to her, just to see Xiao Qing take it and start nibbling away. The Lingzhi mushroom, as hard as iron, was easily devoured by Xiao Qing, the look of bliss on her face rendering Li Xiaoyao speechless for a while.

    Worthy of a demon beast¡¯s constitution, probably even real steel couldn¡¯t withstand her bite.

    Fortunately, this Xiao Qing posed no threat to Li Xiaoyao, and he didn¡¯t need to be as cautious around her as he was with the Green Snake.

    But he did need to arrange an identity for her; otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to get by during this time.

    Just imagine, wherever Li Xiaoyao went, he would have to bring Xiao Qing along, and she¡¯d say ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± every few minutes. How was he supposed to live like that?

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution, but leaving her at home alone definitely wasn¡¯t safe.

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s voice came from outside, and with a sweep of his thoughts, the various women standing outside with diverse expressions instantly appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t come down for ages; we thought you were dead,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said irritably.

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless, knowing that the women must have imagined something had happened between him and Xiao Qing after not coming down for so long.

    Li Xiaoyao really wanted to shout, ¡°Do I look that much like a pervert?¡±

    [Recommendation ticket~ Recommendation ticket, cast your vote, and the beauty will start writing the third update immediately.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 383: Going to College [Third Update]

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Going to College [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao emerged from the room with Xiaoqing, to find several girls¡¯ gazes circulating between the two, settling after a while exclusively on Xiaoqing.

    They had the illusion that there was something off about Xiaoqing, but what exactly was it?

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s voice interrupted the girls¡¯ thoughts.

    The girls paused for a moment before Tang Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s food downstairs.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit exasperated. Just how big was Xiaoqing¡¯s appetite? How could she be hungry again so soon?

    The girls took her downstairs, with Li Xiaoyao following behind.

    After going downstairs, Tang Tiantian handed a cake and some fruits to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing ate at an astonishing speed, finishing a seven-inch cake in less than five minutes and then continuing her assault on the fruit.

    This terrifying speed of consumption left the girls somewhat astonished.

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, how old is your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen.¡± Li Xiaoyao blurted out, not really knowing her age, which was probably at least over a thousand.

    Zhang Meng asked, ¡°Is she in Ling City for her studies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, for studying, university.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Which university is it?¡±

    ¡°At¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao had a flash of inspiration. Right, he could just have Xiaoqing stay at school. Since she looked so young, he just needed to pull some strings to get her enrolled in a university, which could save a lot of trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s at Jiangling University.¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Her family had some issues, so she took a leave of absence. I¡¯ll arrange things in a couple of days, and then she¡¯ll go to school.¡±

    ¡°Jiangling University? She¡¯s at the same school as You De?¡± Tang Tiantian was somewhat surprised.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and took out his phone, saying, ¡°I need to make a call.¡±

    He stepped out onto the balcony and called Cheng Dongliang, asking him to arrange for Xiaoqing to start attending Jiangling University in the next few days.

    Cheng Dongliang, realizing that she was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sister, was surprised since he knew Li Xiaoyao was an orphan, but he quickly agreed to help.

    A few minutes later, Cheng Dongliang called back to inform him that everything was arranged, and Li Xiaoyao could bring Xiaoqing to the school whenever they were free in the next couple of days.

    Back in the living room, Li Xiaoyao saw the girls continually talking to Xiaoqing, who only occasionally responded, revealing a significant generational gap in their conversation.

    There wasn¡¯t much that could be done, as it was unrealistic to expect a seven- or eight-year-old girl to keep up with the thoughts of grown women in their twenties.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Xiaoqing out for a bit, don¡¯t wait up for us for dinner.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Without blushing or skipping a beat, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°To sort out enrollment paperwork.¡±

    Under the girls¡¯ direct gaze, Li Xiaoyao left the house with Xiaoqing and exhaled a long breath only after getting into the elevator.

    In the past, he always thought sharing the same bed with beautiful women was an enviable and wonderful thing, but now that the day had come, he realized that having so many girls living together wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing at all.

    After descending in the elevator, Li Xiaoyao took her to the car, noting that it was already past five o¡¯clock.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiaoqing asked, curiously touching the seat belt, ¡°Can this be eaten?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this; it¡¯s not for eating.¡± Snatching the seat belt from her hands and fastening it properly, Li Xiaoyao handed her a bunch of herbs, saying, ¡°Eat these for now. Once we get to the place, there will be plenty of tasty things, and you can eat your fill.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Tian Number One, Ling City¡¯s top private club, also served as Yun Feiyang¡¯s place for private meetings.

    The club was eighteen stories high and included high-end accommodations, bathhouses, and an underground casino among other facilities. The top floor of the club was home to the most luxuriously decorated sky restaurant.

    The sky restaurant was entirely open-air, covering thousands of square meters, with an outdoor gym and swimming pool, completely unaffected even during rainy days.

    As the number one cultivator in Ling City, Yun Feiyang spared no expense to construct a 360-degree fully transparent glass dome twenty meters above the rooftop restaurant, which completely shielded against wind and rain.

    Such an extravagant move was beyond the means of ordinary people. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The banquet was scheduled to start at six o¡¯clock this evening, right on time.

    By five forty, most of the cultivators had already arrived, and by five fifty, all the cultivators except for Li Xiaoyao were present.

    The cultivators, holding wine glasses in their hands, walked back and forth in the sky-high restaurant. In addition to these cultivators, there were also female staff members from the venue.

    The purpose of these female staff members was to serve the cultivators present.

    Women who could enter Jiang Tian No. 1 and serve in the sky-high restaurant were perfect in both figure and face.

    If a cultivator took a fancy to any of these women, they could take them straight down to a guest room for immediate enjoyment.

    Six o¡¯clock.

    Yun Feiyang stood in the center of the restaurant, holding a tall crystal glass in his left hand and a silver spoon in his right. The small spoon gently tapped the crystal glass, making a pleasing ¡°ding ding¡± sound.

    As Yun Feiyang tapped the crystal glass, the sound echoed throughout the sky-high restaurant, drawing all eyes to him.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±

    Yun Feiyang smiled slightly, radiating refined elegance, and turned his head towards the nearby staff member to ask, ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡±

    The staff member shook their head and whispered, ¡°One person hasn¡¯t come yet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Who?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Although the staff member deliberately lowered their voice, all the attendees were cultivators with keen senses, so even the sound of a pin dropping could be clearly heard.

    ¡°Hmph, that Li Xiaoyao sure puts on airs. Yun Dao¡¯er personally sent an invitation, yet he doesn¡¯t show any respect.¡±

    ¡°That kid really is out of line. Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°It is said that this youngster once used a lightning summoning spell at the Ghost Market to kill a Condensation Realm third-layer cultivator.¡±

    ¡°You actually believe such rumors?¡±

    Yun Feiyang pressed his hand down, indeed feeling some anger at Li Xiaoyao for not showing up, yet it didn¡¯t show on his face.

    ¡°Do not be angered, my friends. Surely, Daoist Li must have been detained by important matters. Let¡¯s begin the banquet at once. Enjoy yourselves, and when Daoist Li arrives, we can discuss the formal matters.¡±

    Just then, a man and a woman suddenly came in from the outside, and the staff member stopped them, ¡°Good evening, Sir. Please present your invitation.¡±

    ¡°Invitation?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t bring it.¡±

    The staff member was at a loss, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, but you cannot enter without an invitation.¡±

    With a frown, Li Xiaoyao patiently said, ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao. Go and check if my name is on the list.¡±

    ¡°Your name is Li Xiaoyao?¡± The staff member asked, somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem at all. Please come in.¡± The staff member¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees, leaving Li Xiaoyao internally wondering when his name had become so useful.

    Li Xiaoyao held Xiaoqing¡¯s tender hand, leading her straight to the neatly arranged dessert table, and said, ¡°Eat as much as you want.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up adorably, and she couldn¡¯t wait to pinch off a piece of cake and sent it towards her mouth.

    [Sacrificed nap time ah~ The third update is here, asking for recommendation votes, comments, rewards~]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 384: My Enemies Come in Two Types

    Chapter 384: Chapter 384: My Enemies Come in Two Types

    ¡°Is that Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°He does look as young as the rumors claim, but his aura seems ordinary, probably only at the Qi refining stage,¡±

    ¡°Indeed, just a Qi refining stage cultivation level, haha, it seems the tales from the Ghost Market are not entirely reliable.¡±

    Yun Feiyang glanced over, his gaze fixed on Li Xiaoyao, his own cultivation level such that to his surprise, he could not discern Li Xiaoyao¡¯s specific cultivation level. As for the apparent Qi refining stage cultivation level shown by Li Xiaoyao, Yun Feiyang knew it was all a ruse to deceive others.

    Perhaps because Yun Feiyang¡¯s stare was too conspicuous, sparing no effort, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s perception was so sharp, he turned and looked over, their gazes meeting in the air.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately discerned, ¡°This is a cultivator with strong cultivation!¡±

    Yun Feiyang, however, was somewhat surprised that Li Xiaoyao could actually meet his gaze without any effect. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It must be known that although Yun Feiyang was not a Mentalist, his cultivation had reached such a realm that his spiritual power was much greater than that of an average cultivator. Coupled with some charm techniques he practiced, very few people could look him in the eye and remain unaffected.

    ¡°This one must be Fellow Daoist Li Xiaoyao, right?¡± Yun Feiyang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was just the right volume to be heard by everyone present.

    Li Xiaoyao acknowledged with a murmur, ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao, and who might you be?¡±

    By now, all the diners in the restaurant had turned their attention to them.

    Yun Feiyang waved his hand, and all the women in the restaurant promptly retreated.

    Now only the cultivators remained in the whole restaurant. Yun Feiyang, looking at Li Xiaoyao, said, ¡°I am Yun Feiyang.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently and then turned back, walked to Xiaoling¡¯s side, somewhat twitching his mouth as he watched her eat happily.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, displeased with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude.

    Other cultivators in the room, also irritated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s manner, immediately jumped out and said, ¡°Hey, you little guy really have no manners. Fellow Daoist Yun speaks to you, and that is your response?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, looking at the cultivator who had spoken, emotionlessly asking, ¡°How do you think I should be acting?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The man stammered, suddenly not sure how to respond.

    Indeed, what kind of attitude should he have?

    Li Xiaoyao snorted lightly, ¡°What is the important matter for summoning me here today? If there¡¯s nothing, I will be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Fellow Daoist Li.¡± Although Yun Feiyang was discontent with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude, there was still important business to discuss.

    ¡°Is there a matter?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, looking at him.

    And this attitude made the other cultivators sneer.

    How dare a mere Qi refining stage cultivator speak to Yun Feiyang with such an attitude? Such behavior was akin to suicide!

    A murderous glint flashed in Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyes as he slowly walked over and asked, ¡°I heard that the Spirit Stone Vein beneath the antique street is owned by Fellow Daoist Li, is this true?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Yun Feiyang laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the military is coming to reclaim the Spirit Stone Vein.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; it seemed Yun Feiyang had his heart set on the Spirit Stone Vein. His words, both explicit and implied, could not hide his covetousness for the spirit stone vein.

    ¡°The army came, but I¡¯ve already sent them packing. There¡¯s no need for Yun to worry,¡± said Li Xiaoyao. The message was clear: even the army had been sent away by me¡ªdo you really think you¡¯re more powerful than them?

    However, Yun Feiyang obviously didn¡¯t see it that way. He said, ¡°Li, you are far too naive. Do you truly believe that giving away a tenth of the spirit stones would satisfy the army? Ha, Li, you¡¯re simply too young after all.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose; Yun Feiyang had clearly investigated everything in detail but continued to pretend ignorance.

    ¡°Just spit it out, Yun. Stop beating around the bush like a woman. I don¡¯t have time for your roundabout ways,¡± Li Xiaoyao said impatiently.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyes turned icy; in all these years, no one had ever spoken to him in such a tone.

    ¡°My point is actually quite simple. This vast Spirit Stone Vein, you alone might not be able to compete with the army. In my opinion¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around, his gaze cold and deep as he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°In your opinion, what?¡±

    Yun Feiyang gave a smile that did not reach his eyes, word by word, he said, ¡°In my opinion, you keep one-tenth of the Spirit Stone Vein, the remaining eighty percent, you share with us. That way, even if the army wishes to monopolize it, they will think twice for my sake.¡±

    In the end, it was still about setting his sights on the Spirit Stone Vein.

    It was laughable. This Spirit Stone Vein was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lifeline. If it weren¡¯t for giving Cheng Dongliang face, he wouldn¡¯t part with even this one-tenth.

    And now, Ling City¡¯s so-called top figure had the gall to come before him and demand that he give up eighty percent. Looking at Yun Feiyang¡¯s greedy face, Li Xiaoyao truly wondered if the man¡¯s brain had been squeezed by a door.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not speaking, Yun Feiyang asked, ¡°Li, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently.

    With that, cultivators in the restaurant laughed coldly.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t think that you can guard this Spirit Stone Vein on your own strength, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yun is letting you keep eighty percent of the Spirit Stone Vein out of consideration for you being a fellow cultivator, trying to look out for you. Otherwise, do you really think Yun cares about those spirit stones?¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful brat.¡±

    Yun Feiyang raised his hand in a pressing motion towards empty space, his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao now carried a few more hints of a cold, indifferent murderous intent. ¡°Li, no need to rush your answer. I¡¯ll give you two days to think it over. Once you¡¯ve made your decision, come find me here.¡±

    ¡°No need to think it over¡ªI can give you a clear answer right now,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, his face just as cold and emotionless. ¡°The Spirit Stone Vein is mine, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s. Anyone who dares covet it is declaring themselves my enemy. My enemies only have two fates¡ªone is on their knees, and the other is lying down!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, brimming with arrogance, shocked everyone present.

    Probably only Li Xiaoyao dared to speak like this in the face of Ling City¡¯s number one figure.

    ¡°This arrogance is exactly as the rumors portray,¡± Yun Feiyang withdrew his smile, walking towards Li Xiaoyao, each step intensifying his presence.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression slowly grew serious; he certainly despised these people¡¯s actions but could not overlook Yun Feiyang¡¯s formidable strength.

    This ever-increasing momentum also ignited Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pride.

    From the aura emanating from Yun Feiyang, Li Xiaoyao could roughly estimate that this man¡¯s cultivation level had reached at least the Golden Core Realm, and certainly not the first stage of the Golden Core Realm as with Xie Min.

    [Seeking recommendations, seeking rewards, too sleepy, the second update will be written in the day.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 385: Xiao Qingâ€™s Anger

    Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Xiao Qing¡¯s Anger

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s momentum peaked as his black eyes flickered with extremely volatile energy, gazing directly at Li Xiaoyao, he vociferously demanded, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I am giving you one last chance, hand over the Spirit Stone Vein and I will spare your life.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao snorted lightly, drawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword which hovered beside him, causing everyone¡¯s pupils to constrict in response.

    ¡°The Flying Sword hovers, he is a Mentalist!¡±

    Yun Feiyang was somewhat surprised and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you to be a Mentalist. It seems the area below the Spirit Stone Vein does indeed contain many treasures. Otherwise, how could someone with a mere mortal body suddenly possess such formidable strength?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not reply, as he was left hand forming spells, intently casting the Thunder Commanding Art, his concentration too focused to worry about anything else.

    Yun Feiyang gently lifted his hand and stroked towards Li Xiaoyao, his voice drifting lightly, ¡°Since you refuse to cede the Spirit Stone Vein, then let¡¯s have you hand over even the last bit of fortune. After all, luck doesn¡¯t always favor the weak.¡±

    As Yun Feiyang¡¯s palm bore down like a hurricane, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he stretched out his right hand to grasp the Precious Sword, pointing its tip towards the sky and bellowed, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    Following his thunderous cry, an unprecedented powerful aura descended from the sky.

    The crowd looked upward, even Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart jolted and he glanced skyward.

    They saw that the starry night sky had unexpectedly turned into a mass of dark clouds, thick and heavy, with flashes of lightning coursing through them.

    And as Li Xiaoyao shouted ¡°Lei Lai,¡± an arm-thick bolt of black-purple lightning, cutting through the layers of clouds, plummeted from the heavens, aiming straight for Yun Feiyang.

    ¡°The art of drawing lightning!¡±

    ¡°Just as the Ghost Market rumors said, this lad knows the art of drawing lightning!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone wore a look of astonishment on their faces, their eyes widening in shock, mouths agape.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s pupils also shrank suddenly, pulling back to stand up, he readied a punch upwards, intending to scatter the bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fist, fueled by gathered Spiritual Power, collided with the lightning in a split second, sparking an unprecedented shockwave that made the eighteen-story skyscraper¡¯s restaurant tremble violently at that moment.

    The transparent glass on the roof of the restaurant was instantly shattered by the lightning, turning into a flurry of fragments that rained down. Fortunately, those present were all powerful Cultivators, and such trivial glass shards could not harm them.

    As a river breeze blew by, the dust settled, and the onlookers focused their eyes to see Yun Feiyang with disheveled hair, his clothing torn in many places, appearing utterly disheveled.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao stood over ten meters in front of him, with a calm demeanor, a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed surprised, he knew Yun Feiyang was very powerful, but had not expected him to be so strong that even a thunderbolt couldn¡¯t kill him.

    At this moment, Yun Feiyang¡¯s body surged with tumultuous qi and blood. The lightning bolt might not have killed him, but it had certainly inflicted serious injuries upon him.

    The power of heaven and earth is always the strongest force.

    What makes a Cultivator powerful is their ability to communicate with this power, harnessing the Five Element Spiritual Energy to create even more terrifying destructive forces.

    But the prerequisite for that is mastering the corresponding Spells.

    And the powerful Spells have long since been lost to history. Nowadays, the Earth is in the Age of Dharma Decline, with many powerful Spells having vanished without a trace.

    Only within some reclusive, long-standing familial Sects that have endured for hundreds of years might one find such formidable Spells.

    Of course, if one is lucky, and happens to fall off a cliff by accident, it is also possible to discover the tomb of a Cultivator buried deep in the mountains and therein uncover powerful Spells.

    At that moment, Yun Feiyang¡¯s rage reached its peak. He shook his arms and stomped his right foot onto the ground. He shot towards Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely. Yun Feiyang¡¯s speed was just too fast, so fast that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t reacted before a fist appeared in front of his eyes. He managed to raise his hand to block in front of his face, but the next moment, an immensely powerful force burst from the palm of his hand, sending his body flying away.

    Xiaoqing was busy sweeping up the cakes on the long table, and she couldn¡¯t care less about the fight happening beside her; she just felt it was a bit noisy.

    But just as she was about to eat her fifth piece of cake, a whistling sound suddenly amplified by her ear. She turned to look and saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body flying towards her.

    The cultivators present sighed upon seeing this scene, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity, such a pretty little girl.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I was thinking of taking this little girl home tonight for some fun.¡±

    While everyone was expressing their regret, Xiaoqing suddenly raised her hand. To the shock of the onlookers, she effortlessly caught the flying Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Damn! This little girl is hiding her true strength!¡±

    ¡°Just with that move, she must be at least an expert of the Abstinence Realm!¡±

    ¡°Motherfucker, how old is this little girl? Not even twenty? A cultivator of the Abstinence Realm under twenty? This is defying the heavens!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao landed on the ground, glanced at Xiaoqing, and asked, ¡°Had enough to eat?¡±

    Xiaoqing shook her head, somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°Too noisy.¡±

    In the distance, Yun Feiyang, also surprised by the scene, immediately snorted, ¡°You may have avoided it once, but can you avoid it a second time!¡±

    Having said that, Yun Feiyang¡¯s figure flickered, rushing forward again.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his Golden Body, was hardly harmed by physical attacks from someone at Yun Feiyang¡¯s level. However, due to Yun Feiyang¡¯s extreme speed, Li Xiaoyao could only act defensively, which was somewhat frustrating.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was preparing to continue using the Thunder Commanding Art to fight back with the power of lightning, Yun Feiyang was already close, throwing a punch at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to dodge, but considering that if he did, the punch would hit Xiaoqing, so he braced himself to take the punch with his body.

    The scene suddenly became quiet.

    Li Xiaoyao felt something was off. He was prepared for his body to be sent flying, but Yun Feiyang¡¯s fist hadn¡¯t landed on him yet.

    He glanced and saw Yun Feiyang maintaining his punching stance, but in front of him, Xiaoqing had somehow appeared and was gripping Yun Feiyang¡¯s fist with her seemingly delicate and pink fist.

    Under Xiaoqing¡¯s hold, Yun Feiyang¡¯s powerful strength was completely irrelevant. His face turned red as he tried to break free, but was utterly unable to do so.

    With knitted Xiubrow, Xiaoqing asked in a milk-like voice, ¡°You want to hit brother Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Feiyang shouted in anger, his other hand forming a fist and smashing viciously towards Xiaoqing.

    ¡°You still want to hit me?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s eyebrows slanted down in anger, and with a small exertion of her right hand, without any visible movement, Yun Feiyang was suddenly sent flying, vomiting blood continuously while airborne before crashing to the ground and bouncing a few times.

    In the vast sky restaurant, no one spoke, the atmosphere was eerie, and the silence was so profound that one could hear a pin drop.

    [Please cast a ** recommendation ticket]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 386: The Fierce Loli

    Chapter 386: Chapter 386: The Fierce Loli

    ¡°Gurgle~¡±

    It was uncertain who made the sound, but as they swallowed, the look in their eyes towards Xiaoqing was filled with awe and respect.

    The men who had previously boldly expressed their desire to spend the night with Xiaoqing now all hung their heads low, fearing that Xiaoqing would see them and they would end up like Yun Feiyang.

    ¡°What is the background of this woman? So young, yet she has already reached such a terrifying level!¡±

    ¡°You have to realize, that¡¯s Yun Feiyang we¡¯re talking about, Yun Feiyang with a cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this woman¡¯s cultivation level is even more formidable than Yun Feiyang¡¯s?¡±

    The whispering voices were endless, the weak have always had a kind of respect that comes from the heart for the strong. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially the strength Xiaoqing had shown, which had far exceeded their imagination.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s feeble voice came from his mouth, and everyone¡¯s gaze immediately turned to him. They saw him struggling to prop himself up with his hands, slowly getting up from the ground. His appearance was very wretched, the noble elegance he usually displayed was nowhere to be seen.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart was a complex mix of fear and anger.

    This woman, who seemed to come out of nowhere, was so powerful that it was despairing. It was only through a real confrontation that Yun Feiyang could feel just how terrifying this woman was.

    Li Xiaoyao was also frightened by the power Xiaoqing had shown. He thought that after the Green Snake left, Xiaoqing was just an ordinary woman. He could never have imagined that Xiaoqing¡¯s body was also so terrifying.

    When Xiaoqing had made her move just now, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that there was no spiritual power flowing from her, she had used purely physical strength.

    And yet, with such physical strength, Li Xiaoyao dared not imagine how powerful Xiaoqing must have been in her prime before she was sealed.

    Yun Feiyang stood up, his gaze full of bitterness as he stared at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao patted Xiaoqing¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°Go eat something, I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±

    Xiaoqing asked, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, can you handle it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao almost stumbled, this girl, although more approachable than the Green Snake, was too straightforward with her words.

    ¡°What is someone who gets sent flying by a slap to you, but a piece of trash to me?¡± Li Xiaoyao said confidently with a proud smile, patting his chest.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoqing was obviously still somewhat unconvinced.

    Yun Feiyang, however, was trembling slightly with rage due to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant tone, but he did not act rashly. Perhaps Yun Feiyang did not take Li Xiaoyao seriously, but he had to treat Xiaoqing, who was close to Li Xiaoyao, with caution.

    This woman was just too powerful.

    Yun Feiyang had cultivated for decades and had never encountered a cultivator who could send him flying with one move.

    What shocked him the most was that this woman appeared to be just a young woman in her early twenties.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Yun Feiyang held his chest and called out, ¡°If you are a man, don¡¯t hide behind a woman!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to say that if you¡¯re a man, fight me face to face?¡± Li Xiaoyao said mockingly.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s voice faltered, he paused for a few seconds, then huffed, ¡°If you stay behind this woman, indeed I can do nothing to you, but you will never earn my respect.¡±

    ¡°Your respect?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him strangely and said, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than an ant. Why would I want the respect of an ant? Do you really think your title as Ling City¡¯s number one holds any deterrence? You are just an ant, one that I could crush anytime I want!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Yun Feiyang snorted angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t stoop to trading insults with you. If you are truly a man, fight me openly and honorably!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed disdainfully, about to speak, when suddenly the voice of Zhu Jiuyin echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Master, I sense that you are nearby.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, and he asked, ¡°Are you in the Yangtze River?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am in the river right in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Wait for my command,¡± Li Xiaoyao instructed before turning to look at Yun Feiyang, speaking lightly, ¡°A fair fight? Very well, make your move.¡±

    Yun Feiyang cast a wary glance at Xiaoqing beside Li Xiaoyao. Xiaoqing wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°Brother Xiaoyao told me not to join in, so I won¡¯t lift a finger to kill you.¡±

    With his thoughts so childishly revealed by Xiaoqing, Yun Feiyang¡¯s face turned red, and he felt somewhat embarrassed. But this embarrassment was quickly replaced by rage. He took a step forward, his right hand drawing an arc in the air and then yanking, summoning a white thread out of thin air and wrapping Li Xiaoyao up like a zongzi (rice dumpling).

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was tightly wrapped by this slender white thread, as if he were a mummy.

    Li Xiaoyao pushed outward with his arms, but he couldn¡¯t break free, causing a flicker of surprise in his heart.

    This Yun Feiyang indeed had some tricks up his sleeve; worthy of a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. A cultivator who had reached this realm would have endless means at their disposal when facing an enemy.

    ¡°This white thread is a magical artifact refined from my life-bound soul¡ªHeavenly Silkworm Thread!¡± Yun Feiyang declared proudly, ¡°I have refined this Heavenly Silkworm Thread for over fifty years, and even Cultivators from the Spirit Condensation Realm cannot escape it, let alone someone like you who hasn¡¯t even reached the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao wrapped up like a zongzi, Yun Feiyang felt an overwhelming surge of confidence. He had been careless before and had not used the Heavenly Silkworm Thread promptly, but now with the Heavenly Silkworm Thread deployed, he believed that not just Li Xiaoyao, but even that young woman would be doomed if she got caught by it.

    ¡°To think a mere thread could trap me? What a delusional dream!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, full of contempt, and Yun Feiyang took it as bluster. He tightened his grip on the Heavenly Silkworm Thread, preparing to pull Li Xiaoyao towards him.

    At that moment, a brilliant golden flame burst forth from within the Heavenly Silkworm Thread. Like a bloodthirsty leech, the flame spread rapidly along Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, swiftly devouring the thread.

    In just a few breaths, the Heavenly Silkworm Thread that had bound Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was utterly consumed by fire.

    Yun Feiyang watched this unfold in shock. It was only when the Heavenly Silkworm Thread was destroyed and he lost his connection to it, his face turning deathly pale and coughing up mouthfuls of fresh blood, that he finally came to his senses.

    The Heavenly Silkworm Thread was his life-bound artifact; with its destruction, his body also suffered tremendous damage.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, how dare you destroy my artifact! Today, I must kill you!¡± Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and his aura grew more volatile.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, thinking to himself, ¡°Now!¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s figure suddenly leaped into the air, his right palm transforming unpredictably, eventually striking down at Li Xiaoyao with a bizarre hand seal.

    Facing Yun Feiyang¡¯s all-out attack, Li Xiaoyao did not dodge or avoid, his face showing no fear.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Just then, a beast roar capable of shaking the soul burst forth from the river below, causing everyone to look in its direction.

    [The rankings before recommendation tickets show 38; let¡¯s rush to 30 tonight, fight hard, beautiful ones, and directly release three chapters at dawn. Without being hard on ourselves, sometimes we don¡¯t know what desperation is.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 387: Furious Martial Body

    Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Furious Martial Body

    The colossal body unfurled completely, towering dozens of meters high, with the moonlight casting down, reflecting the cold light off its scales.

    Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s tail stirred in the river, creating a massive whirlpool on the wide expanse of the river¡¯s surface in an instant.

    The sudden turn of events had everyone showing expressions of shock.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°What kind of demon beast is this?¡±

    With a flick of Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s tail, slapping against the water¡¯s surface, the enormous body used the recoil to leap into the air, flying toward the sky restaurant at an incredible speed amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd.

    Just as Yun Feiyang¡¯s fist looked like it was about to hit Li Xiaoyao, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body morphed in mid-air, and its massive tail, incredibly agile, whipped out and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, blocking Yun Feiyang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The fist collided with Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s tail, actually sparking upon impact.

    Yun Feiyang hastily retreated several steps, stabilizing himself only to find that his blood was still violently churning within him, causing his complexion to turn slightly pale.

    Upon Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cue, Zhu Jiuyin did not transform into human form, but instead, revealed its enormous true form to everyone. This was, indeed, more shocking.

    The huge serpentine body coiled around the skyscraper of Jiang Tian No.1, and from afar, the top of the building looked as though it were adorned with a dragon sculpture, quite magnificent to behold.

    All the cultivators held their breath at that moment, daring not to make any moves, fearing they might draw Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s attention and meet with disaster.

    ¡°Zhu Jiuyin!¡± Yun Feiyang, having seen much of the world, recognized Zhu Jiuyin at a glance and immediately his pupils contracted sharply, the palm under his wide sleeve trembled violently.

    Li Xiaoyao stood calmly in his place, with the upper half of Zhu Jiuyin lying next to him, looking utterly at his disposal, which made Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyelid twitch violently.

    ¡°Impossible, Zhu Jiuyin is naturally murderous and absolutely cannot be tamed by anyone!¡± Yun Feiyang refused to believe that Li Xiaoyao could tame a terrifying demon beast like Zhu Jiuyin.

    But Li Xiaoyao had no interest in caring about his thoughts. Now that his purpose to intimidate had been attained, it was time to resolve some troubles.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± A faint voice came from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, and following that, Yun Feiyang saw Zhu Jiuyin arching its upper body, readying an attack posture.

    ¡°He really did tame it!¡± His pupils flashed with disbelief, and in that moment, a hint of fear finally emerged in Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Zhu Jiuyin opened its gigantic mouth, its pupils devoid of any trace of humanity, emitting a bloodthirsty gleam. The enormous body did not hinder its movements in the slightest.

    Zhu Jiuyin moved like lightning, its gaping maw lunging at Yun Feiyang, each snap harboring the force of a thousand catties. If one were to be truly bitten, even Yun Feiyang would have no chance of survival.

    ¡°Damn beast!¡± With an angry shout, Yun Feiyang didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, his hands forming spells out of thin air, his expression solemn, clearly executing a powerful killing move.

    Although Zhu Jiuyin was powerful, Yun Feiyang could still clearly sense that its cultivation level had not reached the Golden Core Realm, and there was a whole realm of difference between them.

    Even now, with Yun Feiyang¡¯s body injured, if Zhu Jiuyin thought it could kill him just like that, it was indeed a fool¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Furious Martial Body!¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s arms suddenly shook, and specks of golden light flickered into existence in the air, which then instantly enveloped his body, making his muscles swell and veins bulge in an instant.

    Upon executing the Furious Martial Body, Yun Feiyang resembled a humanoid weapon, exuding a sense of absolute power.

    ¡°It seems that Yun has been truly enraged,¡±

    ¡°The Furious Martial Body, that¡¯s Yun¡¯s ultimate martial arts technique.¡±

    ¡°Although Zhu Jiuyin is an ancient demon beast, its cultivation level is inferior to Yun¡¯s. Even though Yun is injured, slaying this beast shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.¡±

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you understand?¡± The person sighed softly, glanced at the indifferent Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is not only powerful in his own cultivation but also practices potent spells. Moreover, the little girl by his side has an even more terrifying cultivation level. Even Yun couldn¡¯t withstand a single move against her. Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s cultivation level is probably the weakest among the three. Yet even so, Yun is struggling greatly to deal with it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.

    Originally, they viewed Li Xiaoyao as merely a minor cultivator at the Qi Refining Realm, but as he continued to display his strength, everyone realized that this youngster, whom they had deemed weak, possessed strength that made them look up to him.

    Now, no one was optimistic about Yun Feiyang.

    Today¡¯s battle, regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao wins or loses, his reputation will soar throughout Ling City!

    After Yun Feiyang unleashed the Furious Martial Body, he instantly turned into a war machine, engaging in close combat with Zhu Jiuyin.

    The greatest strength of a demon beast lies in its physique, something cultivators cannot compare to. But now, Yun Feiyang had the upper hand in this regard. With every punch he threw, scales would fall off Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body, accompanied by angry roars.

    ¡°You vile creature, prepare to die!¡± Yun Feiyang¡¯s eyes sharpened as he stomped the ground, leaving a trail of afterimages in his original spot, and in an instant appeared behind Zhu Jiuyin. He grabbed its huge tail, and with a grunt of ¡°ah¡± through his clenched teeth, he astonishingly lifted Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s massive body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin tried to break free, but Yun Feiyang had already lifted it off the ground, swinging it through the air, with the sound of whooshing wind ensuing.

    ¡°Roll back to where you came from!¡±

    With a thunderous shout, Yun Feiyang fiercely threw it out, and Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s body uncontrollably plummeted towards the river.

    ¡°Splash!¡±

    Zhu Jiuyin crashed into the river. Yun Feiyang stood slightly gasping above the floating restaurant, wiping the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, and let out a somewhat weary laugh.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, not expecting Yun Feiyang¡¯s strength to be so terrifyingly formidable.

    Yun Feiyang, at the Golden Core Realm, was indeed very powerful. Even Li Xiaoyao was not sure he could kill him upfront.

    While he was not certain he could kill him, gaining the upper hand would also be no simple feat.

    Yun Feiyang turned around, his gaze on Li Xiaoyao, veins bulging on his tightly clenched fists, which let out a series of crackling sounds when he exerted force.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you could have chosen a better approach, but you insisted on making an enemy of me. Since that¡¯s the case, I have no choice but to kill you.¡± Yun Feiyang approached step by step, warily glancing out of the corner of his eye at Xiaoqing, ready to flee at any sign of her making a move.

    ¡°With you alone, you also dare speak of killing me?¡± The voice showed no joy or sorrow. Li Xiaoyao stretched out his right hand, and as he slowly unfolded his palm, a cluster of golden flame rose, causing the space around it to slightly twist.

    ¡°Essential Flame!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an alchemist!¡±

    At that moment, a series of shocked exclamations filled the air above the floating restaurant, as countless incredulous gazes fixed on the golden flame in the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 388: If you keep looking at me, I will eat you.

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388: If you keep looking at me, I will eat you.

    Just as Jiang Lichun once warned Li Xiaoyao, one must never provoke three types of people: Alchemists, Artifact Refiners, and Array Masters.

    These three types of people occupy an absolutely powerful position within the community of cultivators.

    Spirit Pills and elixirs can only be concocted by Alchemists, and within the entire cultivator community, such individuals only make up a very small portion, which in turn drastically elevates the status of Alchemists.

    The same holds true for Artifact Refiners and Array Masters.

    If cultivators wish to possess a weapon that fully satisfies them, they must have it inscribed by an Artifact Refiner; otherwise, it will lack spiritual essence.

    As for Array Masters, they are perhaps the most revered among these three professions.

    Generally, except for a very few powerful individuals who will have Array Masters inscribe formations on their weapons, most cultivators have no dealings with Array Masters. However, typical sects and families will train or spend a great deal of money to have an Array Master stationed within their clan.

    Large clan sects will invariably have protective sect formations, and such large-scale formations can only be arranged by Array Masters with profound cultivation levels.

    This is why, upon seeing that cluster of golden flames in the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, everyone had such an immense reaction.

    At this moment, Yun Feiyang¡¯s mood was like that of being trampled over by ten thousand running alpacas, filled with anger.

    Those foolish subordinates had actually failed to thoroughly investigate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s background.

    Here was a man with such formidable cultivation, clearly an Alchemist, yet he was completely unaware of this information.

    But it was too late for regrets now. What¡¯s done was done, and unless he humbled himself and begged for mercy and admitted his wrongs, there was no possibility of reconciliation between them.

    Yun Feiyang, seeing himself as the number one figure in Ling City, how could he possibly lower himself to beg forgiveness from a young man?

    ¡°It seems I was truly short-sighted, your trump card indeed exceeded my expectations,¡± Yun Feiyang said with a heavy voice, and just when everyone thought he was about to make a move, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which he rapidly shaped into an umbrella-like shield that enveloped his body and instantly disappeared from the mid-air restaurant.

    The mid-air restaurant fell silent, everyone stunned by the sudden turn of events.

    What the hell just happened?

    Li Xiaoyao also watched speechlessly at where Yun Feiyang had been standing, ¡°He ran away?¡±

    Indeed, he had fled. Yun Feiyang was not a fool; with Li Xiaoyao revealing so many of his trump cards, if he had stayed, what would that have been but courting death?

    Xiaoqing curled her lips contemptuously, ¡°Coward.¡±

    The surrounding cultivators heard this comment and couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed, nearly all of them thinking the same thing.

    ¡°Facing a cultivator as powerful as you, it¡¯s not just Yun Feiyang, I reckon anyone in his place would do nothing but run.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gazed across the river surface, sensing that Zhu Jiuyin had sustained serious injuries.

    His eyes slowly swept over the faces of everyone present, and Li Xiaoyao said softly, ¡°Who else wants to lay claim to the Spirit Stone Vein? Step forward now.¡±

    No one spoke.

    What a joke, even Yun Feiyang, the number one person in Ling City, had nothing but flight as an option against Li Xiaoyao. Who would dare to step forward under these circumstances?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Li worries too much. Today¡¯s affair was solely because Yun Feiyang, for his own selfish interests, coerced us to come here. In truth, we were all extremely reluctant about this matter. Now that Fellow Daoist Li has subdued Yun Feiyang, we find it immensely satisfying. As for that Spirit Stone Vein, it rightly belongs to Fellow Daoist Li. Naturally, we wouldn¡¯t dream of coveting it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the Spirit Stone Vein belongs to Fellow Daoist Li. How could we possibly entertain such thoughts?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly a few times, not believing a single word from these fair-weather friends. If it were he who had been defeated and perished today, he feared these same people would immediately jump out to trample viciously on his corpse, then suck up to Yun Feiyang with flattering tones, hoping he might share some Spirit Stones with them.

    Ignoring those who were deliberately fawning, Li Xiaoyao patted Xiaoqing¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t had my fill yet.¡± Xiaoqing looked at the table full of cakes and pastries, reluctant to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll eat something even better when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Really? You can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Xiaoyao wore an expression that said it all. What was this all about? A great demon who had cultivated for thousands of years had been conquered by a few cakes ¡ª if the bakery¡¯s owner knew about this, they¡¯d probably jump for joy.

    After leaving Jiang Tian Number One, Li Xiaoyao arrived at the riverbank and stood firm.

    Xiaoqing asked, ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, are you waiting for that giant snake?¡±

    Looking at her in surprise, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Pointing at the calm river surface, Xiaoqing said, ¡°Because it¡¯s coming this way.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at her, taken aback by the revelation. This little girl was truly extraordinary; even with just one soul and three spirits, her divine skills were incomparable even to his own.

    ¡°Splash!¡±

    A fiery red, long shadow suddenly emerged from the peaceful river surface.

    Zhu Jiuyin, looking somewhat languid, came ashore transforming into human form, his pale complexion causing Li Xiaoyao to frown.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a pill medicine from his Storage Space and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Jiuyin took the pill medicine and popped it into his mouth, feeling a warm energy spreading inside him, seeping into his limbs and bones. The injuries in his body were visibly healing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.

    Jiuyin looked at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief and asked, ¡°What kind of pill medicine is this?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter what pill it is, as long as it heals,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied as he turned and walked toward the side of the road, with Jiuyin quickly following.

    Jiuyin noticed Xiaoqing beside Li Xiaoyao, and for some reason, despite her harmless appearance, sweet and innocent, Jiuyin felt the hair on his body stand on end, as though he was facing a great threat.

    ¡°Master, who is she?¡± Jiuyin cautiously asked.

    ¡°Her?¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°She¡¯s called Xiaoqing, my friend.¡±

    ¡°Your friend?¡± Jiuyin swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Is she not human?¡±

    Noticing his discomfort, Li Xiaoyao casually mentioned, ¡°Mhm, like you, her original form is that of a snake.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiuyin thought to himself, ¡°She must be an incredibly powerful snake demon. The moment I saw her, I felt an urge to kneel.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly; she suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at Jiuyin, who was staring at her. With a voice as sweet as a baby¡¯s, but with clear dissatisfaction, she said, ¡°Little bug, if you keep staring at me, I¡¯ll eat you.¡±

    Jiuyin immediately shuddered; Xiaoqing¡¯s cute appearance in his eyes was as daunting as a fierce tiger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t look, I won¡¯t look,¡± Jiuyin said, shaking his head repeatedly like a docile little sheep, hanging his head low as he followed behind, no longer daring to let his gaze wander over her.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 389: Heading to Medicine God Valley

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Heading to Medicine God Valley

    When they left, there were two people, but when they returned, there was an additional man.

    The curious glances of several women sized up Jiuyin before retreating.

    No matter what, the fact that he wasn¡¯t a woman was good news.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a brief introduction to the women, and finally said, ¡°His name is Jiuyin, he¡¯s my brother, and I might be away for a while. In my absence, Jiuyin will protect you all.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue spoke her mind directly, ¡°Jiuyin? That name sounds so chuunibyou¡­¡±

    Jiuyin asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s chuunibyou?¡±

    Uh¡­

    ¡°Cough cough, alright, get some rest early.¡± After hurrying Jiuyin upstairs, Xiao Qing wrapped herself in a big bag of snacks and began devouring them on the couch.

    Li Xiaoyao called the women over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiao Qing to complete the school enrollment formalities tomorrow. You all should divide the time among yourselves, and someone must pick her up and drop her off from school every day.¡±

    Tang Tiantian asked, ¡°When will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°After completing the school formalities, tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That urgent?¡± Zhang Meng asked with some reluctance, ¡°Where are you going this time?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°To Zhongnan Mountain, to seek medicine.¡±

    ¡°Seek medicine? What medicine?¡± The women were puzzled and did not understand.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that there was no need to keep them in the dark and, after hesitating for a few seconds, said, ¡°Zhuo Yi is dead.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue exclaimed in shock.

    Tang Tiantian and Ye Qinglian had not met Zhuo Yi and did not know who she was.

    Li Xiaoyao shared with the women the story of how Zhuo Yi took a bullet for him, after which their eyes reddened a bit.

    Zhang Meng sniffed and said with a choked voice, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, you must save Zhuo Yi sister.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue also wiped the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Zhuo Yi was willing to give up her life for you. Li Xiaoyao, you must take responsibility for her, or I will be the first to not forgive you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone should rest early now. Don¡¯t fall behind in your cultivation; when I come back, I¡¯m going to check on your cultivation progress.¡±

    The women nodded and returned to their rooms.

    Li Xiaoyao went to the living room, sat beside Xiao Qing, and gently patted her hair, speaking softly, ¡°Xiao Qing, you have to take good care of your sisters while I¡¯m not here, okay?¡±

    As Xiao Qing stuffed snacks into her mouth, she nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t concern himself with whether she truly understood.

    The biggest trouble in Ling City, Yun Feiyang, had been temporarily dealt with. Although Li Xiaoyao was worried Yun Feiyang might make a comeback, he believed that with Yun Feiyang¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t knowingly come back just to die.

    Even though the Li Family was lurking with covetous eyes, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried. The Li Family of Xuan Country, being one of the Eight Great Sects, certainly wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm his women and friends. If they really did so, the Li Family of Xuan Country would certainly be despised by the world.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had delayed a lot of time, and finally having some, he needed to head to Medicine God Valley to seek medicine immediately.

    Zhuo Yi might be able to wait, but he could not allow himself to keep waiting.

    Regardless of whether Medicine God Valley had the medicinal materials to heal a soul, he had to make the trip.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao awoke from his cultivation and saw Xiao Qing lying asleep on the couch. With a small smile, he walked over and gently shook her awake.

    Xiao Qing drowsily opened her eyes, rubbed them, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This girl, her cultivation level is so strong, why does she still need to sleep like humans?

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡±

    Xiaoqing sat up and asked, ¡°What is school? Can you eat it?¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat it, but you¡¯ll meet a lot of friends there.¡±

    Xiaoqing pouted and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to meet too many people, I just want to eat good food.¡±

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao drove Xiaoqing to Jindu University. Tang Youde, having received a call from Li Xiaoyao, was already waiting at the school gate.

    Li Xiaoyao parked the car and got out with a curious Xiaoqing.

    ¡°You De, over here,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out.

    When Tang Youde heard the voice, he looked over and his heart skipped a beat as his gaze met Xiaoqing¡¯s.

    ¡°Brother-in-law,¡± Tang Youde called out, then shyly turned to Xiaoqing and asked, ¡°And who is this?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Xiaoqing.¡±

    Tang Youde reached out his right hand: ¡°Hello, Student Xiaoqing.¡±

    Xiaoqing stared at his hand, unsure of what it meant.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, ¡°You De, I¡¯m leaving Xiaoqing with you. I¡¯ve already spoken to the school board director; you can take her straight to complete the enrollment procedures. I¡¯ve got something else to take care of, so I¡¯m heading off.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Youde responded, somewhat dazed, and it was only after Li Xiaoyao left that he realized he was going to be alone with Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Student Xiaoqing, please come with me this way,¡± Tang Youde turned to find that Xiaoqing had vanished, and he looked around anxiously, only to discover that she had dashed into a supermarket.

    Tang Youde hurried over, got behind her, and said, ¡°Student Xiaoqing, let¡¯s go handle the enrollment procedures first.¡±

    Xiaoqing, grabbing snacks packet by packet without looking back, said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I need to eat.¡±

    Tang Youde wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat you to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the Spirit Stones piled up like a mountain in Xiaoqing¡¯s hands. Roughly estimating, all these snacks would cost at least a few hundred.

    Biting his lip, Tang Youde still took out his wallet quickly, but Xiaoqing had already walked up to the cashier and handed over a black bank card.

    The other students shopping nearby were stunned by Xiaoqing¡¯s beauty, and some bold ones immediately approached to chat her up.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao drove back to the residential complex parking lot, and as he walked out of the compound, he made a call to Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Where else can I be? I¡¯m obviously at Xuan Sect, there¡¯s a lot going on recently, no more chitchat, hanging up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Zhongnan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Jiang Lichun switched his phone to the other hand and asked, ¡°Why are you going to Zhongnan Mountain?¡±

    ¡°To seek medicine from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Seek medicine?¡± Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but the medicine from Medicine God Valley isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can just ask for. Not long ago, there were two kids from Jindu who waited outside the Medicine God Valley for over ten days without even having the gates opened for them. Now, there¡¯s a group from Zhu Island City who¡¯ve been waiting outside for three days and nights, yet there¡¯s been no peep from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good relationship with Medicine God Valley? Don¡¯t they care about giving you face?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to get into Medicine God Valley, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But that also depends on the circumstances. As far as I know, Medicine God Valley has been pretty busy lately and probably doesn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to outsiders seeking medicine. So if you¡¯re hoping to use my connections, I can only guarantee entry, but whether you can get the medicine will still depend on your own fortune.¡±

    [We¡¯ve updated three chapters! Everyone, after finishing reading, please make sure to vote, as we¡¯re really losing votes. ]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 390: The Manifestation of Immortals

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Manifestation of Immortals

    Ling City is approximately one thousand three hundred kilometers away from Zhongnan Mountain, and Li Xiaoyao chose not to take a plane, but to fly with his sword instead.

    Zhongnan Mountain, also known as Taiyi Mountain and Taibai Mountain, is part of the Qin Ling mountain range and is regarded as a sacred land where Taoism originated.

    If Li Xiaoyao were to unleash his full speed now, he could break the sound barrier with his flesh, and a distance of over a thousand kilometers would take merely an hour to reach.

    At ten forty-five in the morning, Li Xiaoyao appeared above the Qin Ling mountain range, his thoughts releasing and instantly covering a radius of ten miles.

    However, such a distance was but a drop in the ocean compared to the vastness of Zhongnan Mountain, which covered thousands of square kilometers.

    Not far ahead was a woodcutter chopping wood. Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and landed a hundred meters away from the woodcutter, taking out a Taoist robe from his Storage Space and putting it on before walking towards the man.

    From a distance, the woodcutter saw a man dressed as a Taoist approaching and promptly set down his axe, speaking respectfully, ¡°Greetings to the Taoist master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed and asked, ¡°I have come from afar at the invitation to Medicine God Valley, but upon arriving here, though I see the vastness of Zhongnan Mountain, the location of Medicine God Valley evades me. Could you please tell me which way I should go to reach Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the woodcutter became even more respectful. Within a hundred miles, Medicine God Valley was almost a place of immortals, and in the hearts of ordinary people like him, those who could enter Medicine God Valley were akin to celestial beings.

    And now, such a celestial being stood before him. The woodcutter felt that today must be his lucky day.

    ¡°The Taoist master is too polite. If you wish to go to Medicine God Valley, then from here head south for about three hundred kilometers, and you will see a paradise hidden from the world. That is where Medicine God Valley is located.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The woodcutter eagerly bowed in return, but when he looked up again, Li Xiaoyao had already disappeared. The woodcutter hurriedly knelt on the ground, shouting loudly, ¡°An immortal has revealed himself, an immortal has revealed himself!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was no immortal, for if he were, why would he come to Medicine God Valley?

    Hurrying through the deep mountains, Li Xiaoyao only hoped that Medicine God Valley truly had the medicinal herbs he needed.

    Three hundred kilometers passed in the blink of an eye, and after about fifteen minutes, the landscape before him opened up, with buildings made of bluestones, ancient and full of old-world charm.

    Outside these structures was a large medicinal garden, its refreshing fragrance invigorating the spleen and lungs, drifting into the mouth and nose, making one feel clear-headed and physically relaxed.

    Li Xiaoyao landed, and stepping on the ground, he carefully sensed the area and discovered an extremely rich concentration of Spiritual Energy, clearly indicating the presence of a powerful Spirit Gathering Array.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that over the years, Medicine God Valley has cultivated many heavenly and earthy treasures through this grand array,¡± he thought.

    This sight filled Li Xiaoyao with hope. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Considering the size of the Spirit Gathering Array that Medicine God Valley was able to set up, it must indeed possess strength and heritage.

    As he approached Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao saw many people outside its main entrance.

    Some were kneeling, others sitting cross-legged, all with the same aim¡ªhoping to enter Medicine God Valley and obtain a divine medicine.

    ¡°The people of Medicine God Valley are really quite unreasonable. With so many people waiting here, they won¡¯t even open the gate,¡± a well-built man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes huffed.

    A young man beside him sighed and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve told you already, obtaining divine medicine is all about fate. We¡¯ve been here for over ten days, and Medicine God Valley still hasn¡¯t opened their gates. I think we should return.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back. Grandfather is waiting for the elixir to cure his illness. If I go back now, wouldn¡¯t grandfather be left without any hope?¡± The man¡¯s expression was resolute, and his tone brooked no argument.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    Just then, the gate of Medicine God Valley suddenly opened. The more than ten people waiting outside stood up one after another, keeping silent with expectant eyes fixed on the slowly opening gate.

    A middle-aged man around forty, wearing a Taoist robe, slowly walked out from the gate. His face was indifferent as he slowly swept his gaze over the faces of the dozen or so people and said, ¡°From today on, Medicine God Valley will temporarily not receive those seeking medicine. Everyone, please leave.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We have waited for more than a month, only to get this result?¡±

    ¡°How can you do this? Isn¡¯t Medicine God Valley supposed to provide relief to the world? We have traveled from far away, waiting for over ten days, only to receive this answer?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words sparked the crowd¡¯s fury.

    The muscular man was also enraged and about to curse out loud but was held back by the man beside him: ¡°Big brother, calm down. Everyone in Medicine God Valley is extraordinary and can hear every word we say, crisp and clear.¡±

    ¡°Are we supposed to leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Just watch me.¡± The man grinned slightly, strode forward, and approached the middle-aged man with an extremely respectful attitude, ¡°Master, my name is Lan Fengyun, from the Lan Family of Jindu. I¡¯ve come to Medicine God Valley seeking medicine for my gravely ill grandfather. I hope you can allow me to enter Medicine God Valley to seek medicine.¡±

    While speaking, Lan Fengyun took out a bank card and passed it over discreetly, whispering, ¡°This is a small token of my appreciation. It¡¯s not much, just one hundred million. I suppose the master also needs to use these worldly possessions when you go out; please don¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    The middle-aged man practiced lowering his gaze and took the bank card, and his eyes softened significantly when he looked at Lan Fengyun again.

    He was just a menial worker in Medicine God Valley and naturally needed to take care of his basic needs, often frequenting the cities. Money, a mundane object, may not attract the elders in Medicine God Valley, but for those like him at the bottom, it was nothing but beneficial.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re very sensible.¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go in then. Remember, once inside, don¡¯t make noise, and whether you can get the elixir will still depend on your own fortune. Understand?¡±

    Lan Fengyun nodded repeatedly: ¡°Understood.¡±

    Lan Fengyun waved his hand at his elder brother, and the two quickly entered the gate of Medicine God Valley. The other onlookers, seeing this scene, could not help but widen their eyes. After realizing what had happened, they too hurried forward to offer their ¡°intentions.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao watched this scene with a sneer in his heart. The so-called Medicine God Valley seemed to be nothing special after all.

    However, those two who claimed to be from the Lan Family of Jindu did surprise Li Xiaoyao somewhat.

    Could they be from the Lan Cai Family?

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, ignoring the man guarding the gate, and proceeded to enter Medicine God Valley directly.

    On seeing him, the man raised his eyebrows and demanded, ¡°Who are you to dare trespass into Medicine God Valley so brazenly?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°With your insignificance, do you deserve to know my name?¡±

    ¡°Audacious!¡± The man rebuked loudly, and a long whip appeared in his right hand. He commanded, ¡°Step back at once! How dare you insult Medicine God Valley, you youngster?¡±

    [There will be only one update at dawn, asking for recommendations and rewards.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 391: Ren Family

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Ren Family

    The man had been in Medicine God Valley for many years and had seen countless cultivators come to seek medicine, but which one of them was not respectful? Even those whose cultivation level was several times stronger than his, still spoke with an extremely respectful tone in his presence.

    All this stemmed from the fact that he was part of Medicine God Valley.

    As long as one came seeking medicine, no matter how impressive they were outside, once they were in Medicine God Valley, they were nothing. If they wanted to ask for medicine, they had to be prepared to beg humbly.

    Regarding someone as arrogant as Li Xiaoyao, the man had seen a few, but such individuals often ended up being discovered by the elders in Medicine God Valley and then were directly slapped and sent flying out.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the man blocking his path with a whip in hand and said sternly, ¡°Leave, unless you want to lose your life!¡±

    ¡°What arrogance,¡± the man was immediately provoked, and with a flick of his wrist, the whip lashed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    The extremely flexible whip, with a light flick in the air, made a cracking explosion, and it looked like it was about to hit Li Xiaoyao. But Li Xiaoyao lifted his right hand and firmly caught the whip, and then the man could no longer move it.

    The man pulled hard, but the whip did not budge, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile, slightly exerted force with his hand, and the man immediately staggered a few steps towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao casually threw the whip onto the ground, just about to kill the man, when another man quickly ran up to stop him, ¡°Brother, this is Medicine God Valley. If you hurt him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave safely.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to fear from Medicine God Valley?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were filled with disdain.

    The man gave him an odd look and said, ¡°Brother, you must have come to seek medicine too, right? Since you are here for that, it¡¯s better to follow the rules and avoid causing unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could tell that this man truly meant well, unlike the others who just stood far away watching, each with an expression of avoiding him by a mile, as if fearing any association with himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life then,¡± Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand and concealed his killing intent.

    The resentful gaze of the gatekeeping man glared at Li Xiaoyao, and he viciously dropped a sentence, ¡°You dare to hurt me, if I don¡¯t have you driven out of Medicine God Valley today, where will our valley¡¯s reputation stand?¡±

    After speaking, the gatekeeping man turned and entered Medicine God Valley, walking away quickly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried about this at all. What was there to fear from a mere gatekeeper?

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the man who had just intervened to stop him and asked.

    The man extended his right hand, ¡°Ren Li.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook hands with him and asked, ¡°Judging by your accent, you don¡¯t seem to be from the inland?¡±

    Ren Li nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m from Zhu Island City. I¡¯ve come here to seek immortal medicine for my grandfather.¡±

    While they were talking, several young men and women walked by, glancing at Li Xiaoyao with utter contempt before saying, ¡°Ren Li, how many times have I told you not to meddle in affairs that don¡¯t concern you? We¡¯re here to seek medicine. If we fail to obtain the immortal medicine because of you, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    Ren Li¡¯s face turned slightly red, and in the end, he sighed and lowered his head, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The young woman hummed indifferently, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said faintly, ¡°If you wish to offend Medicine God Valley, that¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t try to drag us down with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Li.¡± Ren Li said with an embarrassed smile, speaking in a low voice to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, he didn¡¯t mind what the woman had said. Everyone has a natural tendency to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and Li Xiaoyao could understand their behavior.

    However, people with a character like Ren Li¡¯s were indeed rare in society these days.

    Inside and outside the Medicine God Valley, there was an enormous difference: although the scenery was beautiful outside the gates, it was only inside that one found a true paradise.

    It was like two worlds separated, with small bridges over flowing water inside, blue skies and white clouds, a rich spiritual energy, and occasionally, one might catch glimpse of a demon beast or two. However, the demon beasts here were gentle by nature, posing no threat to humans.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Medicine God Valley is called ¡®a human¡¯s Immortal Realm,¡¯ and seeing it today, it truly lives up to its reputation.¡±

    The scenic beauty of Medicine God Valley attracted everyone; the fresh air was like a spring breeze, improving the mood of the people who had been waiting outside for many days.

    Yet, before they had enjoyed the beautiful scenery for long, an aged voice brought everyone back to reality.

    ¡°Who dares to be presumptuous in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Two figures came rushing from afar at high speed, arriving in a moment. One of them was the gatekeeper who had been robbed of his whip by Li Xiaoyao, who had wanted to teach him a lesson. The other was a white-haired man, dressed in a long robe, appearing dignified and Daoist.

    The elder exuded an impressive aura; his every move was accompanied by a powerful aura, forcing everyone to breathe carefully.

    The gatekeeper pointed at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Elder Zhang, it¡¯s this brat. He spoke wildly, saying that Medicine God Valley was nothing special, and even claimed he would flatten our Medicine God Valley.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone understood that the gatekeeper had come for revenge against Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, a petty person seeks revenge for the slightest grievance; on the one hand, everyone was secretly relieved that they hadn¡¯t offended him, while on the other hand, they felt pity for Li Xiaoyao.

    What a poor fellow, a matter that could have been resolved with money had to turn unpleasant for both parties.

    Elder Zhang, named Zhang Fu, was one of the Medicine God Valley¡¯s eleven Elders. At this moment, upon learning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance, he could not help but snort disdainfully and said, ¡°Boy, do you know where you are? How dare you make such wild statements!¡±

    Not a single person stepped forward to testify for Li Xiaoyao; they didn¡¯t want to offend Medicine God Valley over a man they didn¡¯t know, as it would bring them no benefit.

    ¡°To think someone with your intelligence could become an Elder of Medicine God Valley?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in contempt and said, ¡°So what if I said it, so what if I didn¡¯t? I came here today to get medicine, not to cause slaughter. Have your Valley Master come see me.¡±

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not deny it, the gatekeeper breathed a sigh of relief but then heard the latter part of his statement, and his heart sneered immediately. This kid really didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead.

    ¡°How audacious!¡± Zhang Fu¡¯s eyes widened with anger, and he yelled, ¡°It seems that Medicine God Valley has been too quiet for too long, allowing even a brat like you to run wild and act arrogantly here. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, where would the face of Medicine God Valley be?¡±

    Zhang Fu struck out towards Li Xiaoyao with a palm, the terrifying aura turning the complexions of the crowd pale.

    ¡°This elder¡¯s cultivation level is terrifying, having reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a terrifying aura is something even the Offering of our clan has never witnessed.¡± Those who were aware of Medicine God Valley and had come seeking its medicines were from major families, not unfamiliar with cultivators. Feeling the aura emanating from Zhang Fu, they couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    [The comment section is so quiet~ Looking for a wave of comments to support, asking for in-chapter comments for support~~ Third update before eleven.]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 392: Vast Divine Skills

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Vast Divine Skills

    Facing Zhang Fu¡¯s palm strike, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his hand and precisely grasped his wrist, instantly dispelling that overwhelming momentum.

    Li Xiaoyao applied a bit of strength, and Zhang Fu was sent staggering back several steps.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao had said, he had come today to seek medicine and did not intend to harm anyone.

    After being repelled, an expression of shock appeared on Zhang Fu¡¯s aged face.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Zhang Fu looked at Li Xiaoyao in astonishment and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of knowing my name. Let your Valley Master come see me.¡±

    Zhang Fu was angry in his heart, but the power Li Xiaoyao had just demonstrated made him wary. He did not dare to insult him further, and with a few changes of his complexion, he turned and left.

    The gatekeeper, seeing that Elder Zhang had left, suddenly became panicky; he had no idea that this young man was also a cultivator, and one whose cultivation level was beyond Elder Zhang. After a two-second hesitation, he followed Elder Zhang and left as well.

    After the two had left, the crowd looked at Li Xiaoyao with a bit more awe in their eyes.

    Cultivators always stood above ordinary people, beyond their means to offend.

    Waiting always felt tedious. Li Xiaoyao had a thought and turned to approach Ren Li and others. The young woman who had previously been disdainful of Li Xiaoyao became flustered when she saw him approaching and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and looked at Ren Li, asking, ¡°What illness does your grandfather have?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ren Li was momentarily stunned, and then said, ¡°The doctors diagnosed it as leukemia.¡±

    ¡°Leukemia?¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, took out a white jade porcelain bottle, handed it to him, and said, ¡°You and I are fated. I¡¯ll give you this pill medicine. After returning, give it to your grandfather. Living another twenty years shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    This was a Nourishing Pill, which had the effect of fostering one¡¯s foundation and essence for cultivators, and it could also prolong life for ordinary people.

    Li Xiaoyao had a favorable impression of Ren Li. He could tell that Ren Li¡¯s status in his family was not high. If he gave this pill medicine to him, it would likely help him secure a certain status within his family.

    Before Ren Li could speak, the young woman beside him questioned, ¡°If you really have Immortal Pills, why bother coming to Medicine God Valley for medicine?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°To you mortals, a pill medicine that extends the life of a mortal is an elixir. But how would you know that for us cultivators, a true Immortal Pill is one that has the effect of bringing the dead back to life?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red with annoyance, unable to find the words to refute.

    Ren Li accepted the jade bottle and thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, ¡°As I said, we are fated. You don¡¯t need to be polite. Take the pill medicine and return home.¡±

    Ren Li was overjoyed. They had thought that their trip to Medicine God Valley would yield nothing, yet, at the last moment, they had unexpectedly received a gift of pill medicine from a fellow cultivator who had also come to seek medicine. Truly an unexpected delight.

    The young woman snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit. What if the pill he gave us isn¡¯t an elixir? Wouldn¡¯t our trip have been in vain then?¡±

    Although her comment was somewhat unpleasant, Ren Li also thought it made sense. After all, Li Xiaoyao was not from Medicine God Valley. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The efficacy of the pill medicine was something only Li Xiaoyao himself knew.

    The grandfather¡¯s condition was serious; if they couldn¡¯t obtain an Immortal Pill this time, they might not get another chance to try again.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat displeased by the woman¡¯s words, frowning as he said, ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    ¡°I just hope to keep some things private.¡± The woman naturally dared not confront Li Xiaoyao directly, for if this Cultivator were to get angry and lash out at her, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to cry.

    Li Xiaoyao gazed at the woman with an indifferent stare, his right hand quickly forming seals, he spoke rapidly, ¡°Your name is Ren Ting, 28 years old, a graduate from Zhu Island City University, have been in three relationships, which all ended due to your proud nature. You¡¯ve worked on Wall Street handling billions in funds for hedging¡­¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao continued to speak, Ren Ting¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, turning to complete shock by the end.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? How do you know my information?¡± Ren Ting looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock, feeling as if she were transparent before this man, with no secrets hidden.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°I told you, you¡¯re but a mere mortal, I can figure out your fate with a simple gesture of my hand.¡±

    Ren Ting¡¯s face flushed with anger, knowing it must have been her earlier doubt that provoked Li Xiaoyao to behave like this.

    Thinking of the terrifying fortune-telling ability Li Xiaoyao had displayed, Ren Ting felt weak, and her belief in the Pill Medicine he had given increased a little more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ren Ting gave Li Xiaoyao a resentful look and turned to leave.

    Ren Li came up to Li Xiaoyao before leaving and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, may I get your phone number?¡±

    Knowing that Ren Li wanted to show gratitude, Li Xiaoyao gave him his number. Just before leaving, Ren Li sincerely said, ¡°Mr. Li, if you ever come to Zhu Island City, please notify me. I will receive you with the highest honors.¡±

    After the Ren Family had left, the others waiting for medicine looked at Li Xiaoyao with hopeful eyes.

    Lan Fengyun and Lan Badao gazed eagerly at Li Xiaoyao, only to hear Lan Badao say, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him for medicine.¡±

    Lan Fengyun quickly pulled him back, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be impulsive. Cultivators can have very strange temperaments. We should make long-term plans instead.¡±

    ¡°If we plan for too long, Grandpa will die,¡± Lan Badao shook off his hand and strode toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I come from the Lan Family in Jindu. My grandfather is seriously ill and bedridden. I hope Mr. Li can grant us an Immortal Pill! The Lan Family will surely repay you handsomely,¡± Lan Badao said with a loud voice and respectful attitude.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look and asked lightly, ¡°You¡¯re from the Lan Family in Jindu?¡±

    Lan Badao¡¯s heart leapt with joy, ¡°Mr. Li knows of the Lan Family?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was enigmatic as he said, ¡°Not only do I know, but not long ago, I personally visited Elder Lan¡¯s sickroom and pulled him back from the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Lan Badao looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Are you saying, you¡¯ve already saved Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Xiaoyao had no interest in talking much with people from the Lan Family.

    Having seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities, Lan Badao had not the slightest doubt, and immediately bowed deeply three times, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Lan Badao went back, embraced Lan Fengyun excitedly for a while, and then they too left.

    Afterward, many more people came to Li Xiaoyao for medicine, but he wasn¡¯t so generous, after all, Pill Medicines also had to be bought with Spirit Stones. Even though they offered cash, to Li Xiaoyao it was worthless.

    Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged in Medicine God Valley, surrounded by people filled with disappointment.

    After waiting for about half an hour, an ancient voice imbued with Spiritual Energy, akin to thunder, echoed by everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What insolent person dares to act so brazenly in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    [The third update delivered, asking for votes, asking for rewards]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 394: Flames Sky Incineration

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Flames Sky Incineration

    Watching Li Xiaoyao holding the source of his lifefire in his palm, the Seventh Elder spat out a mouthful of old blood directly.

    ¡°Return my lifefire source, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the Seventh Elder roared in extreme anger.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao replied noncommittally, flicking his fingers. A flame flared up against the wind, instantly transforming into a flame lone wolf that bared its teeth and brandished its claws at the Seventh Elder.

    The Seventh Elder¡¯s face turned white; looking at the lone wolf of flame in the sky, he realized in an instant that this Li Xiaoyao was also an alchemist. How else could he possibly control fire if not for being an alchemist?

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A thunderous shout erupted from the distance, and an elder in a white robe approached unhurriedly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at this elder, his pupils involuntarily contracting slightly. The elder¡¯s aura was restrained; despite appearing old, his eyes were as clear as water.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level was extremely terrifying, and Li Xiaoyao was internally on alert.

    This elder gave Li Xiaoyao a very dangerous feeling.

    The elder stood beside the Seventh Elder, and seeing his dispirited demeanor, frowned. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Who are you? Why are you causing trouble in my Medicine God Valley?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°I came here to trade goods. However, they covet my storage ring and even wanted to kill me.¡±

    The Seventh Elder immediately retorted: ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! It¡¯s clear that he was the one who threatened to exterminate our Medicine God Valley¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Wu Xiangnan, shut your mouth.¡± The elder frowned and scolded. As the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley, he understood his elders well and knew the kind of people they were.

    The Valley Master could guess today¡¯s events just by using his toes; what Li Xiaoyao said was true. Even though the wrong side was Wu Xiangnan, the Valley Master wouldn¡¯t blame him since they were all from Medicine God Valley. Li Xiaoyao was the outsider.

    ¡°Sir, regarding today¡¯s matter, both parties have their responsibilities. I will not pursue your responsibility. Please leave immediately,¡± the Valley Master gestured dismissively.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, asking expressionlessly, ¡°Are you the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley?¡±

    ¡°I am Wu Cheng, the Valley Master of Medicine God Valley.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, watching Li Xiaoyao, unsure of what he intended to say.

    ¡°Today, I don¡¯t want to cause more killings,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently. ¡°Bring out the medicinal materials I need. In addition, give this person to me, and I will spare your Medicine God Valley this time.¡±

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao pointing at the Seventh Elder and his arrogant words, Wu Cheng¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°It seems that you have come here today with the intention of causing trouble. If that¡¯s the case, then you can stay.¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s tone carried a hint of murderous intent. As the last word fell, clusters of flames erupted from his body, the intense heat nearly distorting the space.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. Wu Cheng¡¯s spiritual power was indeed strong; if it were a contest of spiritual power, Li Xiaoyao might not be his match, but like the Seventh Elder, he attempted to fight him using fire and spiritual power.

    ¡°Since the founding of Medicine God Valley, no one has ever openly defied us and left safely,¡± Wu Cheng said coldly. The next moment, his fingers danced nimbly, and the flames leaped, continuously jumping between his fingers.

    ¡°Go!¡± Wu Cheng whispered, flicking his fingers gently. The flames turned nimbly in mid-air, quickly surrounding Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°Dare you play with fire in my presence?¡±

    As his voice fell, a surge of spiritual power, strong enough to make Wu Cheng shiver slightly, erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    In that moment, Wu Cheng felt the connection to his lifefire source weakening increasingly, as if he would lose control of the fire in the next second.

    This sensation filled Wu Cheng with both shock and anger. How could this young man¡¯s spiritual power be so strong? How dare he attempt to seize his own lifire source?

    ¡°Come back!¡± Wu Cheng, with a single hand gesture, called back his elemental fire before Li Xiaoyao could seize it.

    ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡± Wu Cheng inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him; instead, he lifted his right palm and released the Jin Yuan fire.

    When the Jin Yuan fire appeared, Wu Cheng, as well as everyone from Medicine God Valley, were all astonished.

    They understood better than anyone how incredibly difficult it was to become an alchemist.

    Suddenly, an alchemist among them asked with uncertainty, ¡°Why is his elemental fire different from ours?¡±

    Looking over, they indeed saw that the elemental fire in the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shone with a golden hue¡ªits dazzling gold color far more noble than their own elemental fires.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a minor alchemist, no need to fear him!¡± Wu Cheng narrowed his eyes; a killing intent rose, no longer concealable.

    No matter who was right or wrong today, Wu Cheng had determined that he could not allow Li Xiaoyao to leave alive.

    As an alchemist, Wu Cheng knew all too well the terrifying influence of an alchemist. What¡¯s more, such a young alchemist, if given time, would likely bring unnecessary problems for Medicine God Valley.

    Observers who had come seeking medicine, felt the overwhelming aura that kept surging forward, and they retreat one after another to seek safe places to hide.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward; the Jin Yuan fire in his palm was not particularly overwhelming, but even that small flame made everyone in Medicine God Valley feel an unprecedented pressure.

    If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would not have felt this way; but they were not only cultivators but also alchemists.

    As alchemists, they felt an instinctive reverence for flames that were more powerful and honorable than their own elemental fires.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s fire is very peculiar.¡±

    ¡°I fear it¡¯s not his own innate fire but rather taken from an external source.¡±

    Seventh Elder squinted and said, ¡°Judging by the color of his flame, it seems to be fire from within a demon beast¡ªthis youngster is not simple to have obtained fire from a demon beast. Such flames are stronger than ordinary flames, but also much harder to control. Being so young, he must not have fully mastered it yet.¡±

    Wu Cheng swung his arm, shouting, ¡°Number Three, take him down!¡±

    In their view, no matter how powerful Li Xiaoyao was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be too strong; if they all made a move, spreading the word would damage the reputation of Medicine God Valley.

    Upon hearing this, an elder beside Wu Cheng stepped forward, and flames burst forth from his body, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m quite interested in your beastly flame. If you are sensible, surrender your flame, and I can leave you an intact corpse.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao merely lifted his eyes and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start with you.¡±

    This elder¡¯s cultivation level was around the sixth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm; if it were a contest of spiritual power, Li Xiaoyao might actually have to go to some trouble, but he had chosen to compete in spiritual strength and control of flame with him, which in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s opinion, was no different from seeking death.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly spread his arms and said in a cold voice, ¡°Flames, incinerate the sky!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao voiced this command, the Jin Yuan fire responded and flew out of his palm into the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the Jin Yuan fire exploded midair, under the horrified gazes of the onlookers, it spread rapidly like wildfire, transforming into a sea of flames that separated them from the heavens and earth.

    [Can¡¯t tell when it will be listed, feeling stifled, please recommend, please support.]

    0 comment S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

 Chapter 395: 395

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395 ¡°Submit to Me

    Valley Master Wu Cheng¡¯s face was filled with shock as he gazed upon the vast sea of flames, forgetting to attack as he muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can there be someone in this world who can control such a colossal sea of flames? How terrifying must his spiritual power be?¡±

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao did not grant him the chance to remain awestruck. With a mere thought, fiery dragons began soaring out of the sea of flames, lunging towards the elders below.

    The flame-formed dragons were lifelike; each of their scales reflected a condensed luster under the illumination of the flames. This intricate detail further attested to the horror of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power.

    The many who had come to ask for medicine stood at a distance, their mouths agape in disbelief as they watched the people from Medicine God Valley being instantaneously engulfed by the flames.

    ¡°Is this still a human?¡±

    ¡°Controlling flames, that¡¯s an ability said to belong to the Fire God in myths and legends!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fiery dragons, roaring as they charged downward, made the group of elders dare not hold back, each manipulating flames in an attempt to resist.

    Yet as soon as they released their nascent fire sources, they felt an irresistible pressure; the flames in the palms of their hands trembled meekly, as if they were in the presence of a Venerable being, lacking any will to resist.

    The elders¡¯ faces were filled with terror. Suddenly, one of them seemed to guess something and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s not beast fire, it¡¯s divine fire!¡±

    ¡°When divine fire appears, all fires pay homage! It¡¯s divine fire, definitely divine fire!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°divine fire,¡± everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen.

    As alchemists, they were all too aware of the terror of divine fire. For each alchemist, the ultimate goal was to one day subdue a wisp of divine fire.

    Yet for many years, they had never heard of any cultivator who had been able to make divine fire their own. Perhaps only the legendary Fire God Gong Gong and Taishang Laojun could do so.

    However, the man before them now possessed a wisp of divine fire. Although it was impossible to discern the specifics of the divine fire amidst the sea of flames, the fact that it could suppress their nascent fire sources and leave them unable to resist pointed to no other possibility than divine fire.

    The people felt almost hopeless at heart. Battling an alchemist who possessed divine fire meant that even if their cultivation levels were higher than his, they definitely were no match for him.

    In alchemist confrontations, flames were the only trump card; whoever had the more powerful flames and spiritual power would gain an absolute advantage. The so-called ¡®overwhelming power dominating skills¡¯¡ªeven if their fire control techniques were exquisite, they would only face defeat before absolute power.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fiery dragons collided with the bodies of the elders, the scorching flames and immense force causing their blood to churn, their bodies flung back powerlessly like falling kites.

    Wu Cheng barely resisted the attack and, seizing the interval before Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second strike, he cried out loudly, ¡°We were blind to Mount Tai; please, senior, spare our lives.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, his voice devoid of any emotion, ¡°I gave you chances, but you did not cherish them. I am a cultivator of the righteous path, subjected to your insults. How can I let this pass?¡±

    Wu Cheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Senior, we apologize for our transgressions, ignorant of your esteemed status. If we have offended you, we beg your forgiveness. We are willing to offer you medicinal materials for your selection as atonement.¡±

    ¡°Your capital crimes may be spared,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words let Wu Cheng and the others breathe a sigh of relief, but the next sentence furrowed their brows.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to Zhang Fu and the gatekeeper, ¡°Let these two individuals end their own lives before me, and I will not hold the past against you.¡±

    The gatekeeper, trembling with fear, immediately knelt before Wu Cheng, ¡°Valley Master, save me.¡±

    Zhang Fu¡¯s lips trembled as well as he knelt directly before Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Senior, please spare my life. I was foolish and blind, please show your magnanimity and let me off.¡±

    Wu Cheng felt a surge of anger. Such demands from Li Xiaoyao were a direct humiliation to Medicine God Valley. If he compromised, how could he hold any status in Medicine God Valley in the future?

    ¡°Senior, since they have already apologized¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao directly interrupted Wu Cheng before he could finish, and said, ¡°They die, or I kill you all!¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s chest heaved with anger nearly reaching its peak, while the gatekeeper and Zhang Fu were surrounded by fear. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, they heard an unmistakable intent to kill.

    The fiery sea boiled in the sky, almost igniting the heavens; even with Wu Cheng¡¯s strong cultivation level, he felt overcome by a sense of powerlessness in the face of such a terrifying inferno.

    Zhang Fu saw the hesitation on Wu Cheng¡¯s face and knew that in the end, he would definitely compromise. With his heart set on such despairing thoughts, Zhang Fu suddenly propelled himself from the ground, turning into a residual shadow as he lurched towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Die!¡± In that instant, Zhang Fu released all his power, his Fifth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level bursting forth to the fullest in that moment.

    Even Wu Cheng had not expected such a sudden turn of events.

    Watching Zhang Fu¡¯s rapidly approaching figure, Wu Cheng and the others harbored a sliver of hope, wishing that Zhang Fu could kill Li Xiaoyao in this surprise attack.

    But they were clearly disappointed, as Zhang Fu, a mere Fifth Rank in the Abstinence Realm, even with all his might, was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had long since reached the Ninth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and he had even slain a First Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator before, let alone Zhang Fu?

    ¡°Die!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze hardened, his killing intent fully revealed, as he raised a finger and pointed into the void. A beam of golden light shot out from the tip of his finger, piercing through Zhang Fu¡¯s brow.

    This golden light passed through Zhang Fu¡¯s forehead, drawing a trail of blood, leaving his eyes devoid of life as his body fell powerlessly from mid-air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body hit the ground, and a flame leaped out from the sea of fire, wrapping around Zhang Fu¡¯s body. In an instant, he was reduced to ash, as if he had never existed.

    This ruthlessly efficient method of killing caused everyone¡¯s eyelids to twitch violently. The gatekeeper was so frightened that his body went limp on the ground, motionless.

    Those eyes filled with murderous intent scanned over everyone¡¯s faces before suddenly lifting a hand, shooting a wisp of flame toward the gatekeeper. Sparks quickly spread across his entire body from his chest, and before he could react, he had become a man on fire.

    Screams of terror and misery continuously erupted from his mouth, unsettling to the core.

    ¡°Valley Master, save me, save me, ah!¡±

    The burning lasted for over ten seconds, and the gatekeeper was burned alive to ash, leaving not even a speck of his bones.

    Witnessing the deaths of the two men right before his eyes, Wu Cheng dared not even utter a word.

    Li Xiaoyao was simply too terrifying; his killings were decisive, dictating who would live and die without giving them any chance to fight back.

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Wu Cheng said, ¡°Senior, these two are dead now; can you spare the rest of us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the death penalty can be spared, but the punishment for living cannot be avoided.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already killed them, what more do you want now?¡± Wu Cheng looked at him angrily, ready to resist to the death if Li Xiaoyao intended to kill any more.

    Li Xiaoyao dusted off his chest and indifferently said, ¡°What I want is for your Medicine God Valley to submit to me.¡±

    [It¡¯s the weekend today, and there should be the most readers. This book is nearly at nine hundred thousand words. Dear readers, having enjoyed the book for free for so long, please remember to cast your recommendation votes for the lovely reader every day. So, please, I ask for your recommendation votes and rewards.]

 Chapter 396: 396: The First Valley Master

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The First Valley Master

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Fool¡¯s talk in dreams!¡±

    ¡°Bullying to the extreme!¡±

    The surviving elders, upon hearing this, were all greatly enraged.

    Li Xiaoyao had not only killed eleven elders of Medicine God Valley and a gatekeeper steward, but now he was even boldly demanding that Medicine God Valley submit to him. Such a demand, let alone Medicine God Valley, would never be agreed to by any sect or family.

    Wu Cheng¡¯s face twisted in anger as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far!¡±

    But Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°And what if I bully you? Whoever dares to resist, I will kill.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to kill all the disciples of Medicine God Valley? With that, Medicine God Valley would become an empty shell, of what use would it then be to you?¡±

    Looking up, his gaze not at all obstructed by the billowing flames around him, Li Xiaoyao saw that the ground of Medicine God Valley was covered with herbs.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly sighed and shook his head, ¡°Such a treasure land, yet you do not know how to utilize it. Even if I were to kill you all, what harm would that do to me? Only in my hands can this treasure land reveal its greatest value.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! In this world, my Medicine God Valley ranks second to none in cultivating Spirit Grass,¡± Wu Cheng laughed scornfully at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, displaying extreme disdain.

    With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaoyao caused the sea of fire to boil again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds to decide: submit or die?¡±

    Time silently slipped by, and though the crowd was filled with rage, facing a person as overpoweringly strong as Li Xiaoyao, they had no third option.

    Suddenly, the Second Elder whispered to the Valley Master, ¡°Valley Master, why not agree to his demands for now, and as soon as he leaves, we can issue an order for his assassination.¡±

    Wu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up; indeed, that was a good plan.

    ¡°Senior, we are willing to submit!¡± Wu Cheng spoke up, almost at the last second.

    Their discussion did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ears, but he had his ways to deal with their attempts to skirt around him.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers, and a Pill Medicine flew out from his Storage Space, entering the sea of fire as everyone watched and melting in an instant. In a few seconds, a fragrant medicinal scent began to waft slowly in the space cordoned by the flames, entering the noses of all present.

    ¡°What is this smell? Such a strong scent of medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°So fragrant, this scent is mesmerizing.¡±

    The voice of Li Xiaoyao gently rose, ¡°What you just smelled is the Bone Corroding Pill, personally concocted by me.¡±

    ¡°What, Bone Corroding Pill!¡± The crowd was horrified, clearly aware of the pill¡¯s vile reputation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Without taking the antidote within twelve chen, your bodies will turn into a puddle of thick water, bones and flesh included.¡±

    The crowd angrily said, ¡°How can you do this to us? We have already submitted; why do you still want to poison us?¡±

    ¡°Submit?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered. ¡°Let you go now, so you can issue an assassination order once I leave?¡±

    Their stratagem laid bare by Li Xiaoyao, the crowd fell silent.

    Wu Cheng¡¯s aged face was filled with reluctance and resentment, but he ultimately sighed and said, ¡°What do you really want?¡±

    With a thought from Li Xiaoyao, the surrounding flames disappeared instantly, with those seeking medicines still not recovered from their shock.

    ¡°Medicinal materials that can heal the soul.¡± When Li Xiaoyao spoke these words, his heart was faintly fearful.

    He feared that Medicine God Valley might not have the Herbal Ingredients he needed. If that were the case, the resurrection of Zhuo Yi would have to be postponed even further, something that Li Xiaoyao clearly did not wish to see.

    ¡°Heal souls?¡± Wu Cheng paused, then shook his head: ¡°No, such Herbal Ingredients exist only in legends.¡±

    Even though he was prepared to leave empty-handed before he came, getting this answer still made Li Xiaoyao feel an undeniable disappointment. Disappointment was followed by anger, which caused his emotions to become extremely unstable.

    ¡°Young Master, they¡¯re lying.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared at some point, floating beside Li Xiaoyao, and spoke softly.

    ¡°Lying?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, then quickly asked, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian, do you know something?¡±

    Xiaoqian shook her head then nodded, saying, ¡°I can sense a very strong soul energy here, and this soul energy comes from within Medicine God Valley.¡±

    The others couldn¡¯t see Nie Xiaoqian and only saw Li Xiaoyao talking to the air, which terrified them, fearing that in his anger, he might kill them all.

    ¡°It seems that you do not cherish your lives.¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked his wrist, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword appeared in his palm, its sharp blade reflecting rays of cold light.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nie Xiaoqian, he would have been deceived by them today, and the thought that because of their deception Zhuo Yi might not be revived, the anger in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart surged like a tide. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, Wu Cheng¡¯s heart panicked, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Li Xiaoyao advanced with his sword, step by step, with a cold smirk that made Wu Cheng extremely nervous.

    ¡°I am giving you a chance. Does Medicine God Valley have any Herbal Ingredients that can heal souls?¡± Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word, his voice resonant.

    Wu Cheng kept shaking his head: ¡°No, absolutely not. Although Medicine God Valley is vast, I remember well what Herbal Ingredients we have, especially such rare ones.¡±

    The murderous intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes surged, ¡°No? You think I cannot feel that powerful soul force?¡±

    Wu Cheng was taken aback, then hurriedly explained after realizing, ¡°Senior has misunderstood me, that soul force is not from any Herbal Ingredients.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not from Herbal Ingredients, then what is it?¡±

    ¡°It is the soul of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s face showed respect as he spoke, ¡°The soul force the senior sensed should be from the resting place of the first Valley Master. These days, the fluctuations of the Valley Master¡¯s soul have been getting stronger, so the senior might have been misled.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Li Xiaoyao saw that Wu Cheng did not seem to be lying, so he put away the Ancient Sword and said.

    ¡°This way, senior.¡± Wu Cheng led the way, and before leaving, he said to an Elder, ¡°Send those seeking medicine away, and announce that Medicine God Valley is closed for the day, not receiving anyone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao followed Wu Cheng into the depths of Medicine God Valley. Along the way, the birds chirped, and flowers bloomed beside the streams, truly a hidden paradise.

    Especially the deeper they went, the denser the Spiritual Energy became. Through his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that the core of the Spirit Gathering Array was located in the central area of Medicine God Valley.

    This Spirit Gathering Array spanned dozens of miles, its extent so vast that it left Li Xiaoyao shocked.

    The amount of Spirit Stones needed for such a massive Spirit Gathering Array was a terrifying figure.

    The first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley was able to build the valley to this scale, he was undoubtedly no ordinary person.

    After walking for roughly half an hour and traveling more than ten kilometers from the residential area, they finally stopped in front of a small hillock.

    Pointing to the small hillock ahead, Wu Cheng said, ¡°This is the burial place of the first Valley Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, Approching the hillock, he could sense that the power of the soul was growing clearer.

    [The second update is still short of five hundred words, those who can¡¯t wait should go to sleep. Don¡¯t forget to vote before you sleep, the recommendation tickets have been dropping like crazy these days.]

 Chapter 397: 397 Devouring

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Devouring

    Wu Cheng, seeing Li Xiaoyao about to enter the hill, hurriedly called out to stop him, ¡°Senior, you must not.¡±

    ¡°And why not?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked. ¡°In this vast world, I go wherever I desire, and no one has yet to stop me.¡±

    Wu Cheng lowered his head, not daring to meet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, ¡°This is the tomb of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley. I hope the senior will show some respect.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly said, ¡°You may step back.¡±

    Wu Cheng locked eyes with him, opened his mouth as if to say something, but ultimately, he just heaved a sigh and turned to leave. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After he left, without the slightest hesitation, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and walked into the cave entrance.

    If there really were medicinal materials inside that could cure the soul, even if it meant disrespecting the ancestors, Li Xiaoyao did not care. Besides, the owner of this tomb chamber was not his elder.

    Nie Xiaoqian walked shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao. Having walked about twenty meters into the cave, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, be careful. I can sense that the power of soul energy is getting stronger as we approach.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I feel it too,¡± Li Xiaoyao said gravely, nodding his head.

    Upon entering the cave, the soul power became ever clearer, and Li Xiaoyao could distinctly feel its strength.

    Turning a corner, their view suddenly expanded; the inside of the hill was almost hollowed out, at least thirty meters high, and surrounded by a vast space of thousands of square meters.

    The smooth ground was engraved with a strange formation, ancient in design, each line etched deeply into the surface.

    And in the center of the formation lay a square stone, two meters in length and half a meter wide.

    Only when he drew closer did Li Xiaoyao realize that this was a coffin made of a completely hollowed-out stone.

    Inside the coffin lay a skeleton, and within the skull of the skeleton, a green oily light flickered and pulsated.

    Next to the skull, there grew a medicinal herb within the stone coffin, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm and half a meter in length, jade green in color and accompanied by a strange fragrance.

    ¡°This is!¡± Li Xiaoyao stared intently at the medicinal herb, excitement apparent as he exclaimed, ¡°This is Spirit Condensation Jade.¡±

    The light within the skull seemingly sensed someone approaching and flew out, hovering in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve finally waited for a strong body.¡±

    The eerie voice arose abruptly from the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. Before Li Xiaoyao could react, the green oily light fiercely plunged into his head.

    Seeing this happen, Nie Xiaoqian was too late to stop it and could only watch as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fell backward.

    Nie Xiaoqian quickly caught him, softly calling, ¡°Young Master, Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Inside his sea of consciousness, a man with an ethereal body stood on a stone bridge, looking down at the flowing water below, at the distant grass and blue sky, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud with pride.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the cultivator I¡¯d wait for this time not only has a strong body but an even stronger sea of consciousness?¡±

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared in front of the man, hands in pockets, and gave him a nonchalant look, saying, ¡°You must be the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley?¡±

    The man was startled by the unexpected appearance of Li Xiaoyao, and upon recognizing his face, he stepped back several times, with an expression of disbelief, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao squeezed out a cold chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m very much alive.¡±

    The man squinted his eyes, his face emanating a chilling gleam, as he stared at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°But you will die soon.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what gave you such great confidence, but you seem to have overlooked one thing¡ªthis is my territory, and it¡¯s not your place to run wild here.¡±

    ¡°Your territory?¡± The man looked around, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s entirely complete and powerful sea of consciousness seemed to him like a vision of his future achievements.

    ¡°Not for long,¡± the man¡¯s voice was about to fall, his hand raised slightly, trembling, and a phantom handprint pressed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    This handprint was entirely condensed from Soul Power and only affected the soul of a person without any impact on the physical body.

    The man was confident that Li Xiaoyao could not possibly withstand this strike of his, having survived for hundreds of years in a soul state just to research this soul attack technique. He believed that not even a cultivator several realms stronger than him could fight against soul attacks.

    ¡°Hmm? Is this a soul attack?¡± Watching the handprint coming toward him, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised, not expecting this man to know such an advanced soul attack technique.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted softly, and the handprint, condensed from Soul Power, immediately came to a halt, hovering half a foot in front of him before slowly dissipating.

    Disbelief etched on his face, the man thought he was seeing things. As he raised his hand to continue the attack, a power that caused his soul to tremble uncontrollably surrounded and immobilized him.

    ¡°Soul Power!¡± the man exclaimed in shock, ¡°How could you possibly possess such strong Soul Power?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Soul Power was so formidable that after he had immobilized the man, he walked slowly to his side, his gaze flickering as he said, ¡°Soul Power is indeed mighty. If I were to absorb you, my cultivation level is sure to ascend another step.¡±

    To the man¡¯s horror, upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, he instantly pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can give you treasures.¡±

    ¡°Treasures? What treasures?¡± To the Li Xiaoyao at this moment, there really weren¡¯t any treasures that could catch his eye.

    ¡°I am the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley, and I can give the Medicine God Valley to you.¡± As long as he could save his life, the man was willing to do anything, even if it meant servitude.

    Expecting Li Xiaoyao to be tempted, he was instead met with a head shake, ¡°Medicine God Valley is of little consequence to me.¡±

    ¡°I have cultivation methods and martial techniques, as well as the Fire Control Technique. I will give them all to you if you free me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Die like a strong man, and keep some dignity for yourself.¡±

    The last sliver of hope in the man¡¯s heart crumbled, realizing that Li Xiaoyao truly intended to kill him.

    ¡°Since you wanted to seize my body, you should have been prepared to be killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, pressed it against the man¡¯s head, opened his mouth and took a breath, and the man in a soul state transformed into a wisp of soul, entering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Gulp~ Burp~¡±

    After belching contentedly, Li Xiaoyao patted his stomach and immediately sat down cross-legged, ¡°Soul Power is indeed powerful. If I refine it, my cultivation is likely to advance considerably.¡±

    In the cave, Nie Xiaoqian looked at Li Xiaoyao with his eyes tightly shut, full of worry in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t know the current situation of Li Xiaoyao, but judging by his body¡¯s reactions, he was still alive.

    Suddenly, a powerful surge of energy erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, surprising Nie Xiaoqian, who quickly stood up and stepped back.

    [Zhuo Yi is about to be revived, seek recommendation votes~ seek rewards~]

 Chapter 398: 398: Resurrecting Zhuo Yi

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Resurrecting Zhuo Yi

    Devouring Soul Power caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul realm to continuously break through.

    The Soul Realm and the Spirit Power Realm are two separate realms; for most cultivators, the Spirit Power Realm is often stronger than the Soul Realm, which rarely becomes powerful through acquired cultivation.

    The soul is innate, and although it may gradually grow stronger with the body, the extent of the strengthening is very minimal.

    Similarly, devouring souls makes it exceedingly difficult to enhance one¡¯s cultivation level. However, this time, after Li Xiaoyao devoured the man¡¯s soul, not only did his own soul power surge, but his own cultivation level also had a slight increase.

    Before the devouring, Li Xiaoyao was at the ninth rank of the Abstinence Realm, but now, he had made a breakthrough past the Abstinence Realm, reaching the first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Furthermore, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul had reached a terrifying realm, roughly equivalent to the first rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    Having the cultivation level of the Spirit Power Realm lagging behind an entire realm, and being weaker than the Soul Realm, someone like Li Xiaoyao was unprecedented in the entire circle of cultivators.

    As the aura around his body gradually settled, Nie Xiaoqian moved closer, about to help him up to examine his body, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, startling her.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Nie Xiaoqian asked with surprise and delight.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Standing up, Li Xiaoyao sensed his body and then grinned, saying, ¡°The trip was worthwhile.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian also noticed the changes in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, and with some amazement said, ¡°Young Master, have you made a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡± Facing Nie Xiaoqian, Li Xiaoyao was always unguarded. Their relationship was somewhat ambiguous, yet it stopped short of becoming lovers.

    Li Xiaoyao twisted his neck, walked over to the stone coffin, and looked down at the Spirit Condensation Emerald growing upon it, exclaiming with joy, ¡°Who would have thought that in such a place, such a miraculous and precious object could be found.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the Spirit Condensation Emerald, her Qiushui-like eyes slightly trembling, revealing a hint of fascination.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a jade instrument, carefully cutting the Spirit Condensation Emerald and placing it into the instrument.

    He didn¡¯t uproot the whole Spirit Condensation Emerald. Such spiritual items, who knows how many fortuitous factors need to combine to grow one. And since Li Xiaoyao only needed a part of it, of course, he wouldn¡¯t cut out the entire root.

    Looking at the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the jade dish, Li Xiaoyao carefully placed it on the ground, then lifted Zhuo Yi out of the Storage Space.

    With the nourishment of Spirit Stones, Zhuo Yi¡¯s body was as good as new, as if she were merely sleeping.

    Li Xiaoyao stretched out his palm and gently stroked her hair, softly saying, ¡°Just wait a little longer, I will revive you soon.¡±

    A flame shot out, enveloping the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the jade dish, burning it in mid-air.

    The Spirit Condensation Emerald was extremely hard, and even heavenly fire could not melt it in a short amount of time.

    This type of burning went on for about half an hour, before the Spirit Condensation Emerald slowly turned into droplets of greenish liquid.

    Li Xiaoyao manipulated the liquified Spirit Condensation Emerald, moving it toward Zhuo Yi.

    He gently opened Zhuo Yi¡¯s mouth, and the Spirit Condensation Emerald slowly flowed in.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feed her all of the Spirit Condensation Emerald, only half, leaving the rest behind.

    This was because the medicinal power of the Spirit Condensation Emerald was too strong; if he fed her the entire thing, Zhuo Yi¡¯s feeble state likely couldn¡¯t have taken such a supplement.

    What followed was to wait quietly.

    Li Xiaoyao had once seen the introduction of the Spirit Condensation Emerald in the Mysterious System, knowing that such medicine had miraculous effects on the soul; even a deceased person, as long as their Three Souls and Seven Spirits were intact, could return to life upon taking the Spirit Condensation Emerald. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Standing at his side, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s gaze shifted from Zhuo Yi to the Spirit Condensation Emerald, hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Young Master, may I take the remaining Spirit Condensation Emerald?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled but immediately slapped his forehead, cursing himself for his carelessness.

    Nie Xiaoqian was also a soul body, so Spirit Condensation Emerald was equally effective on her.

    ¡°This half of the Spirit Condensation Emerald should be sufficient, Miss Xiaoqian. If you want it, take it.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian nodded lightly, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡±

    With a bit of joy in her heart, Xiaoqian took the remaining Spirit Condensation Emerald and swallowed it, as waves of energy began to radiate from her body.

    Nie Xiaoqian closed her eyes in enjoyment, letting her body undergo the changes.

    Li Xiaoyao paid close attention to the changes in Zhuo Yi¡¯s body and was also surprised by Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s transformation.

    Zhuo Yi¡¯s body began to change markedly; colorful auroras emanated from her body, followed by strands of weak energy.

    This energy grew from weak to strong, albeit at a very slow pace.

    Li Xiaoyao simply sat down cross-legged, waiting quietly.

    ¡­

    A figure in a white robe soared across the sky; anyone who saw such a sight would be utterly astonished.

    Any cultivator capable of flying had to have reached at least the Nascent Soul Realm.

    This elder, with his hands clasped behind his back, appeared to stroll leisurely through the sky, his expression calm, exuding a celestial aura.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The elder suddenly looked downward, focusing his gaze on a range of mountains and murmured to himself, ¡°Who would have thought such a place rich in spiritual energy existed in the Mortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± The elder¡¯s attention fixed on something, as if he could see through layers of peaks and ridges. After a while, a burst of colorful aurora shot up into the sky from that direction, causing the elder¡¯s pupils to sharply contract.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°A Ninth Rank Spirit Root!¡±

    The elder looked at the direction where the aurora ascended with shock, revealing a delighted expression, ¡°To think that a Ninth Rank Spirit Root would be born in the Mortal Realm, this is indeed a pleasant surprise.¡±

    When a Spirit Root appeared, anomalies would follow.

    Such phenomena were invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people, but when a Spirit Root above the Seventh Rank emerged, it naturally produced an anomaly. The colorful aurora from before was precisely the phenomenon accompanying the emergence of a Ninth Rank Spirit Root.

    ¡­

    Back in the cave, Li Xiaoyao was surprised at the changes occurring to Zhuo Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is this colorful aurora?¡± Although uncertain about the cause of Zhuo Yi¡¯s bodily changes, Li Xiaoyao could sense through his thoughts that Zhuo Yi¡¯s body was gradually regaining vitality, and everything was moving in a positive direction.

    As time ticked by, after about half an hour, Li Xiaoyao could clearly see Zhuo Yi¡¯s eyelashes seemed to twitch slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked over and softly called out, ¡°Zhuo Yi, Zhuo Yi.¡±

    Her eyelashes twitched ever so slightly, and Zhuo Yi slowly opened her eyes. It was as if she had been in a very long dream, a dream without pain or sadness.

    The dream ended, and the man she had been yearning for was right before her eyes, leaving Zhuo Yi momentarily unable to distinguish between illusion and reality.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡± Zhuo Yi¡¯s memory was temporarily incomplete, having been unconscious for too long, she had forgotten why she had passed out. Her eyes searched around, and after looking around, she asked in confusion, ¡°Where is this place?¡±

    [Finally revived~ Asking for votes, asking for rewards. It¡¯s Christmas today, Merry Christmas everyone.]

 Chapter 399: 399: Venerable North Shadow of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Venerable North Shadow of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect

    Zhuo Yi stared at Nie Xiaoqian, who was in the midst of refining the Spirit Condensation Emerald, and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°This is Xiaoqian¡­,¡± before he could finish speaking, Li Xiaoyao suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and asked, ¡°You can see her?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhuo Yi nodded slightly bewildered, not understanding why Li Xiaoyao would ask such a question.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who seemed no different from any other day¡ªprobably due to the effect of the Spirit Condensation Emerald. By now, Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have transcended her soul form and condensed into a corporeal entity.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An immense oppressive force descended without warning, directly collapsing the hill.

    Before Li Xiaoyao could even react, the cave they were in collapsed in an instant, exposing the vast sky.

    A fear stemming from the depths of his heart spread throughout his body, and Li Xiaoyao reflexively looked towards the source of the feeling,

    It was an old man with the appearance of a youth, sporting gray hair. His features were ordinary, but he had an ethereal air about him. At a glance, he seemed just like an average man with nothing special about him, yet the dangerous aura that alarmed Li Xiaoyao never left.

    ¡°This person is very strong!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze grew solemn. This mighty aura was something he had only felt from Xiaoqing before. Perhaps, only Xiaoqing would be able to contend with him.

    The old man¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them, finally resting on Zhuo Yi, revealing a toothy grin.

    ¡°Girl, this old man has observed that you possess an extraordinary physique, a cultivation talent not seen in a hundred years. How about becoming my closed-door disciple?¡± Up until the second before, Li Xiaoyao still thought the old man was a recluse of high standing, but after these words came out, the old man instantly fell in status to a huckster in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Clinging to Li Xiaoyao, Zhuo Yi looked warily at the strange old man and vehemently shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± The old man probably did not expect to be rejected and did not know how to respond for a moment.

    After a pause of about ten seconds, the old man suddenly produced a pile of items, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes to widen in disbelief.

    ¡°Girl, I have endless natural treasures, elixirs, cultivation methods, and art technique manuals here, as well as a selection of weapons for you to choose from. Anything you desire, I will procure for you by hook or by crook, should you choose to be my disciple.¡± The old man was truly keen on taking a disciple. The girl before him possessed a Ninth Rank Spirit Root, and if he were to accept her as his disciple and nurture her with care, her future accomplishments would surely be extraordinary.

    The old man believed that no one could refuse the enticements he offered.

    However, this time, he had miscalculated.

    Gripping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm tightly, Zhuo Yi continued to gaze at the strangely dressed old man and simply shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want it; I only want Brother Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± The old man¡¯s face twitched, then he looked toward Li Xiaoyao, who Zhuo Yi was leaning against, and with a knowing smile, said, ¡°Affair of the heart is ultimately trivial. With such great talent, it would be a pity not to use it for cultivation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shielded Zhuo Yi in his embrace and waited for the old man to say, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The old man snorted softly with a hint of pride in his tone, saying, ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Five Illumination Immortal Sect in the Cultivation World, Venerable Beiying.¡±

    ¡°Venerable Beiying? Never heard of him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are; this is my territory. If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll leave quickly, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being inhospitable.¡±

    ¡°Inhospitable to me?¡± Venerable Beiying chuckled as if he had heard a laughable joke, shook his head, and said, ¡°Had it been any other time, if you dared to speak to me this way, I would have surely slain you. However, today my mood is good, so I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Having finished speaking, Venerable Beiying reached toward Zhuo Yi, and in an instant, an irresistible force came upon her, snatching Zhuo Yi away from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace and pulling her toward Venerable Beiying.

    Zhuo Yi struggled desperately, but it was futile. Her watery eyes looked towards Li Xiaoyao, and her voice, full of reluctance, called out, ¡°Big Brother Li, Big Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Let her go!¡± Li Xiaoyao was about to rush forward with a burst of speed, when the Venerable from the north struck back with his hand, unleashing an irresistible force that swept towards him and sent him tumbling through the air.

    Li Xiaoyao had never felt such helplessness before. The overwhelming force made it impossible for him to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll seal away this memory for you, for the time being, student. When you have achieved success in your cultivation in the future, the vast world will be filled with handsome men for you to choose from.¡± The northern Venerable lifted his finger and gently tapped it on her forehead. Zhuo Yi lost even the strength to struggle, her eyes closed, and her body slumped backward.

    The northern Venerable scooped up Zhuo Yi and turned into a gust of wind, vanishing as if he had never existed in this world.

    Li Xiaoyao climbed up from the ground, just in time to see the scene of the Venerable taking her away, and couldn¡¯t help but bellow in rage, though he was powerless to do anything.

    Time slowly passed by.

    Nie Xiaoqian slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Li Xiaoyao standing not far away, his figure desolate and lonely, which made her slightly stunned.

    Her gaze swept around and upon seeing the hill that had become ruins without knowing when, Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly asked, ¡°My lord, what happened? What about Zhuo Yi?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around, forced a smile, and instead of answering, he asked back, ¡°You have a body now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said, ¡°The Spirit Condensation Emerald is truly miraculous; its medicinal power can condense a corporeal body.¡±

    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Li Xiaoyao then asked, ¡°So, are you leaving?¡±

    Faced with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s question, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s gaze flickered, looking into his eyes, she countered, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly cracked a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, head home.¡±

    No explicit answer is the best answer.

    Coming out of the cave, the people from Medicine God Valley were already outside, having rushed over upon hearing the commotion, only to see the collapse of the hill.

    This hill was the tomb of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley. Now destroyed by Li Xiaoyao, the people¡¯s hearts were filled with rage, though to deny it would be to lie to themselves. But what could their rage do?

    Li Xiaoyao took out a jade bottle and tossed it to Wu Cheng, saying, ¡°Here is a month¡¯s antidote.¡±

    Wu Cheng carefully caught it in his hands and asked, ¡°Where do I find you after a month?¡±

    ¡°I will leave the antidote in Ling City. Have someone collect it regularly.¡± Li Xiaoyao took out another jade bottle and tossed it to Wu Cheng, saying, ¡°These are seeds of some medicinal herbs. Plant them in the spot where the spiritual energy in Medicine God Valley is richest. I will come by from time to time to check on them. You know the consequences if there is any damage.¡±

    Wu Cheng shuddered, nodding continuously, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no mood for further conversation. Zhuo Yi¡¯s departure had dealt him no small blow, half of which was because the old man was too strong, making him realize his own insignificance.

    Only after Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian had left Medicine God Valley did Wu Cheng and the others breathe a sigh of relief. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Valley Master, should we issue a kill order?¡± Wu Xiangnan was filled with hatred towards Li Xiaoyao, wishing he could kill him with his own hands.

    Wu Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He is too powerful for us to handle. And that kill order, who can ensure it would definitely kill him? If he does not die, we will be the ones to die. I can¡¯t gamble with the lives of everyone in Medicine God Valley; we can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±

 Chapter 400: 400 Big Mistake

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Big Mistake

    Leaving Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered some words spoken by the Venerable Northern Shadow and immediately took out his phone to dial Jiang Lichun¡¯s number.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me unless it¡¯s an emergency?¡± As soon as the call connected, Jiang Lichun¡¯s complaints could be heard.

    Ignoring his complaints, Li Xiaoyao directly asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Cultivation World?¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World?¡± Jiang Lichun fell silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where did you hear about the Cultivation World?¡±

    ¡°So, you know of it?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart leaped with joy¡ªthe most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t parting from life or death but the inability to see hope.

    The origins of the Venerable Northern Shadow were a mystery, and even more so were cultivators like Li Xiaoyao, whom he had never even heard of before. However, thankfully someone knew of it, and with that, Li Xiaoyao was determined to understand it fully. Regardless of whether he could go there now, at the very least he needed to know what kind of place it was.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just left Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Then come to see me. It just so happens I need your help with some matters.¡± Not giving Li Xiaoyao a chance to refuse, Jiang Lichun said, ¡°As a trade for telling you about the Cultivation World, you must help me this time.¡±

    ¡°Where is Xuan Sect? I¡¯m on my way now.¡±

    ¡­

    Xuan Sect was roughly seven hundred kilometers away from Medicine God Valley. Li Xiaoyao, standing on a flying sword and accompanied by Nie Xiaoqian, headed there, looking very much like a pair of immortal lovers.

    Nie Xiaoqian stood on the flying sword, feeling the warmth that came with each of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s breaths behind her, her cheeks slightly flushed.

    The seven hundred kilometers were crossed in the blink of an eye. From afar, they could see the ancient buildings built along the mountain deep in the wilderness.

    The flying sword descended, and the two of them made their way up from the foot of the mountain, making the rugged mountain path seem as flat as a plain.

    Between Xuan Sect and the base of the mountain was a winding trail. Two sect disciples stood guard at the gate, and upon seeing the sudden appearance of the two, one disciple asked without expression, ¡°Who are you two?¡±

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao. Jiang Lichun should have mentioned me to you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The two disciples looked at each other and then shook their heads, saying, ¡°Never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Never heard of him?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, with a hint of impatience, ¡°Go inside and report my arrival. Just say Li Xiaoyao has come; Jiang Lichun will then tell you who I am.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, kid, this is Xuan Sect, not a place for you to show off. Clear off,¡± the disciple scoffed. The youngster looked to be in his early twenties¡ªhow could he possibly know the Sect Leader?

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of Xuan Sect. Step aside.¡± When the softer approach failed, Li Xiaoyao declared his identity and attempted to force his way through.

    The two of them became angry upon seeing his intention to force entry, reaching out to grab his shoulder, ready to teach this youngster a lesson. But their palms had not yet touched Li Xiaoyao when they felt a formidable power release from his body, sending them reeling back several steps and landing on the ground with a thump.

    ¡°How dare you cause trouble in my Xuan Sect?¡± The disciple quickly got up, glaring and bellowing.

    The other disciple had already taken out a signal flare, threw it upwards, and with a bang, it exploded, creating a beautiful display of colored lights in the sky.

    Disciples inside, who were engaged in cultivation, heard the commotion and looked up, immediately saying, ¡°Someone is trying to break into Xuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who is so bold as to dare break into Xuan Sect?¡±

    Xuan Sect had hundreds of disciples; not counting those in secluded cultivation, there were still over three hundred who were now quickly heading towards the main gate.

    Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian stood at the entrance, while the two named disciples, weapons in hand and tense, stood inside, ready to fight at any moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A sharp reprimand came from the crowd, and a handsome young man stepped forward briskly and came beside the two disciples to inquire.

    The disciple pointed at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°They want to force their way in.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to trespass the Xuan Sect so recklessly?¡± The man furrowed his brows, his gaze scanning the faces of the two, and when he saw Nie Xiaoqian, he couldn¡¯t help but pause in surprise.

    Such a beautiful woman was rare in this world. Evaluating the cultivation level of the two, one had just entered the Qi Refining Realm, and the other had no trace of spiritual energy fluctuations, likely a mere mortal.

    Believing he had seen through their cultivation levels, the man felt confident and stepped forward, demanding, ¡°Why do you two dare trespass upon the Xuan Sect without permission?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly felt troubled, regretting not having Jiang Lichun wait for him at the entrance if he had known it would be so problematic.

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect. Take me to see Jiang Lichun,¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated, restraining his impatience. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Honorary elder?¡± The man¡¯s expression turned strange, and then he burst into loud laughter, ¡°I am the third disciple under a branch master of the Xuan Sect hill, how come I¡¯ve never heard my master mention about an honorary elder like you?¡±

    ¡°Why bother talking nonsense with him?¡±

    ¡°Capture them and bring them to the sect leader.¡±

    Surrounded by a host of disciples like the stars encircle the moon, the third disciple felt quite honored and slightly proud. He gestured downwards with his hand, saying, ¡°Everyone, keep calm. In my opinion, we should bring them to see my master for him to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Right, third senior brother is correct,¡±

    ¡°Take them to see the sect leader.¡±

    The third disciple¡¯s words sparked a chorus of agreement, and a few disciples stepped forward, saying, ¡°Come, follow us to see the sect leader.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you claiming to be some honorary elder? If so, then follow me. Let¡¯s see how the sect leader exposes you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, feeling no real anger in his heart. Arguing with a group of juniors would only diminish his own stature.

    Once he met with Jiang Lichun, the whole truth would come to light.

    The third disciple personally led the two toward the center of the sect, and it had to be said, the Xuan Sect truly was imposing.

    A platform over a thousand meters wide, bristling with all sorts of weapons, alongside numerous spots rich in spiritual energy for cultivation.

    This Xuan Sect must have a history of several hundred years, otherwise it definitely wouldn¡¯t possess such a vast and abundant foundation as it did now.

    More than three hundred disciples surged towards the sect leader¡¯s mansion like a tide. Inside the main hall, Jiang Lichun was discussing important matters with Ye Qingcheng, the successor of the Life Pulse.

    Ye Qingcheng, true to her name, had a beauty that could topple empires, with gentle eyes and a demeanor that set her apart. Dressed in a plain rice-white gown, she contrasted sharply with the world¡¯s glitz and glamor.

    That faint expression seemed as if nothing in the world could perturb her tranquility.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± Ye Qingcheng asked softly upon hearing the noise, her voice so faint that you could barely hear it if you were not paying attention.

    Jiang Lichun frowned, swung open the hall doors, and the clamorous din immediately flooded the drawing room.

    The third disciple, named Yuan Li, was leading the way at the front. Arriving outside the hall, he stood and respectfully bowed to the two inside, saying, ¡°Master, two people attempted to trespass into the Xuan Sect and were stopped by us. One of them claims to be an honorary elder of our sect and has been captured to await your judgment.¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s gaze had already pierced through the crowd and seen Li Xiaoyao; hearing his third disciple¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched with a bit of speechlessness.

    This really was a huge misunderstanding.

    The surrounded Li Xiaoyao looked at Jiang Lichun with a half-smile. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he said with a slightly angry tone, ¡°Old Jiang, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

 Chapter 401: 401: Mortal Realm and The Third Realm

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Mortal Realm and The Third Realm

    ¡°Jiang old man, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words left the disciples stunned; this youngster actually dared to directly address the Sect Leader by name, truly reckless.

    ¡°Shut up, how dare you disrespect the Sect Leader?¡± The third disciple¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head, angrily rebuking.

    Jiang Lichun furrowed his brows and barked, ¡°Yuan Li, stand down.¡±

    Yuan Li was taken aback, then said incredulously, ¡°Master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to stand down.¡± Jiang Lichun waved his hand with a hint of impatience and commanded, ¡°Go change into your sect attire, and gather at the altar in two hours.¡±

    Yuan Li opened his mouth as if to say something, but seeing Jiang Lichun¡¯s stern expression, he immediately fell silent, bowed deeply, and turned to leave.

    The other disciples didn¡¯t understand the situation, but they could glean something from Jiang Lichun¡¯s attitude, each internally surprised: Could it be that this young man really is an elder guest of the Xuan Sect? But he looks so young.

    The disciples all dispersed, leaving only Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian outside the spacious living room.

    Jiang Lichun personally got up and walked to Li Xiaoyao, closely surveying him before expressing his surprise, ¡°I¡¯m finding it a bit harder to see through you now, have you broken through again?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao replied grumpily, ¡°You knew I was coming yet didn¡¯t notify me, were you trying to see me make a fool of myself?¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment as he said, ¡°I was discussing important matters, I simply forgot for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Forgot? Hah, what a good excuse.¡± Li Xiaoyao knew Jiang Lichun wouldn¡¯t lie to him, but the recent incident still irked him.

    After all, he held the status of an elder guest of the Xuan Sect, yet this status wasn¡¯t as useful as he had imagined. The first time was in Jindu, where he ended up being toyed with by Liu Chengxiang, and this time, upon arriving directly at the Xuan Sect, he was coldly treated by two junior gatekeepers, eventually making a scene known to all the sect¡¯s disciples.

    Who could feel good about such treatment?

    ¡°Alright, alright, come in and let¡¯s talk.¡± Admitting his fault, Jiang Lichun served tea and poured water for him, his mannerism surprising even Ye Qingcheng who was watching by the side.

    She had never seen her Sect Leader senior brother treat anyone with such an attitude. In her memory, her senior brother had always been proud and, even when meeting his fellow senior brothers, he was always arrogant.

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s behavior caused Ye Qingcheng to take another look at Li Xiaoyao; however, no matter how she looked at him, Li Xiaoyao merely seemed to be a cultivator who had just entered the Qi Refining Realm, looking quite ordinary with no outstanding features. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could he be a member of some legendary great family?

    ¡°Let me introduce you two. This is Ye Qingcheng, the current heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s ¡®Ming¡¯ lineage and also my fifth junior sister.¡± After introducing Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Lichun continued, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, my sworn brother, and also an elder guest of the Xuan Sect. As for this¡­ uh¡­ youngster, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±

    ¡°This is Miss Nie Xiaoqian, a good friend of mine,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced shortly.

    ¡°Nie Xiaoqian?¡± Upon hearing this name, both were momentarily stunned, then they said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian¡¯s temperament is indeed well-matched with her name.¡±

    Jiang Lichun¡¯s gaze swept over Nie Xiaoqian and discovered he couldn¡¯t discern her cultivation level. He was not so foolish as to assume someone whose level he couldn¡¯t perceive was just an ordinary person.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s presence was restrained, and her every move exuded an indescribable charm. From this alone, Jiang Lichun could tell she was certainly not a mortal.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what is your current level of cultivation?¡± Compared to the others, Jiang Lichun was much more curious about Li Xiaoyao, viewing him as something of an anomaly.

    After all, these days, he had continuously received news about Li Xiaoyao.

    Even Li Shisan from the Li Family of Xuan Country died at his hands; Jiang Lichun did not believe this could simply be chalked up to luck.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his teacup and took a light sip, saying indifferently, ¡°Still inferior to you by a bit, first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s grip on the teacup slipped out of control, instantly crushing the cup to pieces, which clearly demonstrated the shock in his heart.

    Ye Qingcheng was also stunned by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level. How old was he? Not even thirty?

    At such an age, to have already reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, how monstrously talented must one be?

    As his mood gradually settled, Jiang Lichun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°You really are a monster, but being able to reach such a realm from the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm in merely a month, I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with this trip to the ancient tomb, right?¡±

    ¡°Half a month?¡± Ye Qingcheng, who was usually composed, could not help but ask out loud, ¡°In half a month¡¯s time, you went from the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm to the first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at this woman; he hadn¡¯t looked closely before but now, upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but be struck with admiration, overwhelmed by her stunning beauty.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I went through a teleportation formation to a secret realm and indeed gained quite a few benefits.¡±

    As his thoughts reached this point, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heartstrings were also touched.

    The mysterious desert within the Kunlun Mountains, the ancient coffin on the altar, the man inside the coffin who looked exactly like himself.

    All these mysteries made Li Xiaoyao feel puzzled.

    Putting aside the chaotic thoughts, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Tell me about the Cultivation World.¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World, eh?¡± Jiang Lichun took out his smoking pipe, lit it, and took a few loud puffs, seemingly brewing his emotions before finally speaking after a long while, ¡°The Cultivation World is a legend.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao urged, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    Jiang Lichun asked instead of answering, ¡°How much do you know about the community of cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    ¡°The stages of a cultivator are divided into: Qi Refining, Condensation, Fasting, Spirit Cultivation, Golden Core, Spirit Condensation, Nascent Soul, Divine Refining, Mahayana, and Tribulation Transcendence,¡± he listed.

    ¡°To my knowledge, the strongest cultivator on Earth only reaches the Nascent Soul Realm. Of course, I have spent my life in solitude at the Xuan Sect; I haven¡¯t met many cultivators. There are definitely cultivators stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm, but I haven¡¯t encountered them. Perhaps those old immortals from among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country have reached the Divine Refining Realm or even stronger, but one thing is certain.¡±

    Jiang Lichun paused and then said, ¡°Cultivators of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm haven¡¯t appeared for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± asked Li Xiaoyao, puzzled.

    ¡°Because the spiritual energy on Earth is too scarce; there are very few cultivators who can reach that realm. Even if they do, there are scarcely any cultivators who manage to transcend the tribulation successfully and ascend to immortality.¡±

    ¡°According to legend, our world is not the only one. In the eyes of those cultivators stronger than the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, our world is known as the Mortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Above the Mortal Realm, there are other worlds with even more powerful cultivators. In ancient times, we called them gods and immortals!¡±

    ¡°The Cultivation World, also known as The Third Realm, is one such world.¡±

    [The free chapters have now officially broken through the 400-chapter mark, with a word count reaching 850,000 words. Today is Monday, and three chapters will be released consecutively. I hope you guys can cast your free recommendation votes for this beauty and see if we can enter the top 10 of the recommendation list. I promise that if we make it into the top 10, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter! There are quite a few of you following along, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to get into the top 10 in the weekly recommendations. So, smash those recommendation votes! If we hit the top 10 on Monday, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter, and if we continue to stay in the top 10 on Tuesday, there will be another extra chapter. How many updates there will be depends on your support! Please help out! Let this book shine on Monday and let others know that it¡¯s no less than any other book!]

 Chapter 402: 402 Human Realm

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Human Realm

    ¡°`

    The things Jiang Lichun spoke of were completely foreign to Li Xiaoyao. He had heard of parallel worlds and believed that there were other forms of life beyond Earth. But at this moment, he realized that those more advanced life forms were actually so close to himself.

    It was something Li Xiaoyao had never considered before.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask about this?¡± asked Jiang Lichun.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing much, just suddenly curious.¡±

    Jiang Lichun gave him a glance, and seeing that he didn¡¯t wish to elaborate, didn¡¯t press further.

    ¡°You mentioned earlier that you need my help with something, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°In Xuan Country, there exists a secret realm called the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°Human Realm? What is that?¡±

    Jiang Lichun pressed his hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, let me finish.¡±

    ¡°It could have been a thousand years ago, or perhaps even a billion years, but anyhow, a very long time ago, the leader of a mysterious ancient sect used great magic to create a world, and that world is the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°One person created a world!¡± Li Xiaoyao found it unbelievable.

    ¡°This Human Realm was originally used by that mysterious ancient sect for the disciples¡¯ trial, but as the sect gradually declined, the Human Realm became unmanaged. Later, people discovered the Human Realm, and thus every year, people would enter it for their trial. But as time went on, more and more people learned about the Human Realm. Nevertheless, the Human Realm being a created world, is different from the real world.¡±

    ¡°As the Human Realm became increasingly unstable, some major figures stepped forward to establish rules: only two thousand people are permitted to enter the Human Realm each year, and at other times, members of various large clans are responsible for guarding it.¡±

    ¡°In short,¡± he continued, ¡°the Xuan Sect has ten spots for entering the Human Realm for the trial, and I hope you can be the team leader this time, taking nine of our Xuan Sect disciples to the Human Realm.¡±

    After listening, Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and asked, ¡°When do we set out?¡±

    ¡°It should be soon, within these few months,¡± Jiang Lichun replied. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and answered, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I agree? I am quite curious to see what makes this Human Realm so different. It must certainly possess extraordinary qualities to serve as a place for trial.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Lichun nodded in agreement. ¡°There are many wild beasts in the Human Realm; imagine it as a corner of the world with mountains, rivers, lakes, and demon beasts. But the most dangerous part is the humans. No matter what your cultivation level is, once you enter the Human Realm, all levels of cultivation will disappear. There, you can only rely on the physical strength and combat skills you possess.¡±

    Putting away his smoking pipe, Jiang Lichun stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. After all, you are an esteemed guest elder of my Xuan Sect, and it¡¯s time you met the disciples below.¡±

    The Xuan Sect occupied the entire mountain peak, and the altar was on the east side.

    Ye Qingcheng parted with a few others, saying he needed to prepare himself since attending the altar certainly required being dressed more formally.

    Jiang Lichun, who was much less particular, simply donned a Taoist robe and led the two towards the altar.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ceremony at the altar later on,¡± Jiang Lichun said as he walked ahead with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°What ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Root Test.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Root Test?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback and was quite curious about his own rank of Spirit Root.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tradition,¡± Jiang Lichun said. ¡°Besides the Spiritual Root Test, there¡¯s also a Cultivation Level Test. The Spiritual Root Test for guest elders of the Xuan Sect must not be below Fifth Rank, and the Cultivation Level Test must not be below the Abstinence Realm. If the Spirit Root is below Fifth Rank, the Cultivation Level must not be below the Spirit Cultivation Realm. These are the rules set by the first Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So, the title of guest elder you¡¯ve given me is just a title you bestowed? To truly secure the title of guest elder, it still depends on my own ability?¡± Li Xiaoyao eyed him with a disapproving look and asked.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Jiang Lichun said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing; just following the procedure. These two tests won¡¯t pose any kind of threat to you. Otherwise, could I have directly offered you the position of honorary elder? You must trust my judgment.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, my ass.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle at the side. She still liked this version of Li Xiaoyao, devoid of too much sentimentality, as if one could feel the joy just by being near him, infected by his mood.

    The Xuan Sect¡¯s altar was a huge, circular platform made of bluestone, with mysterious runes carved upon it.

    In the center of the altar stood two black stone steles, which were used for the Spiritual Root Test and the evaluation of cultivation levels.

    Below the altar stood the many disciples of Xuan Sect, all dressed in the uniform off-white sect attire, with a silver-threaded ¡®Xuan¡¯ character embroidered on the left chest.

    The disciples standing at the forefront were the Inner Sect Disciples, the chosen successors from each branch.

    Within the Xuan Sect, the disciples were divided into the Inner and Outer Sects, the former being few in number, while the latter comprised hundreds.

    Such a vast difference highlighted even further the esteemed status of the Inner Sect Disciples.

    Today, aside from Sect Leader Jiang Lichun, there was only Ye Qingcheng, the successor of the Life branch; the other three branches were not present in the sect.

    Jiang Lichun led Li Xiaoyao towards the altar, while Nie Xiaoqian stood below, her expression serene, ignoring the occasional glances cast her way.

    As the next most prestigious person after Jiang Lichun, Ye Qingcheng naturally stood at the most prominent spot. Beside her stood a woman whose beauty and demeanor were not inferior to Ye Qingcheng¡¯s. This woman, Ye Yisheng, was Ye Qingcheng¡¯s only disciple and the future successor of the Life branch.

    ¡°This Daoist friend by my side is named Li Xiaoyao, an honorary elder of the Xuan Sect,¡± Jiang Lichun announced as he stood with Li Xiaoyao in front of the black stone steles. His faint voice echoed unceasingly, reaching everyone¡¯s ears, and inciting great surprise among the crowd, their hearts churning as if upheaved by a storm. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That young man is truly an honorary elder!¡±

    ¡°So young, has the Sect Leader gone senile?¡±

    ¡°He must be from some prominent family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this lad can pass the stele test.¡±

    ¡°Pass or not, what does it matter? Since the Sect Leader has already spoken, who would dare to question it?¡±

    A mixture of discussions buzzed in the air.

    Yuan Li, who was standing at the front, felt particularly disdainful.

    ¡°Even if the master acknowledges you, what of it? If you fail the stele test, even if the master forcibly appoints you as an honorary elder, none will accept it.¡±

    The discussions and expressions of those below were fully seen by Li Xiaoyao, who didn¡¯t care about how these people viewed him. He truly did not care for the title of honorary elder. Were it not for his exceptional relationship with Jiang Lichun, had it been anyone else begging on their knees, he would have firmly declined the offer.

    Jiang Lichun coughed, turning to the side, and said, ¡°Now, proceed with the Spiritual Root Test.¡±

    A hush fell over the crowd below the altar, everyone waiting to see. They wanted to know just how powerful this infuriatingly young honorary elder was and whether he truly deserved the title.

    Under the skeptical gazes of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao stepped closer to the stone steles and slowly extended a hand, pressing his palm against the stele.

    The stele fell silent for a few seconds before the next moment, myriad rays of rosy light erupted from it, shooting up into the sky like a column connecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ranked 17th on the recommendation chart, with 17 patrons tipping today. Although still far from the bonus chapter goal, this achievement is unprecedented since the start of this novel, so, a bonus chapter it is! Thank you, everyone! I hope you can continue to cast your recommendation votes. I¡¯ll strive to finish three chapters before dawn and release them all together!¡±

 Chapter 403: 403 Home

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Home

    The black stele was covered in rosy light, and a beam of light shot up into the sky. The crowd stared in utter shock, their hearts trembling with the scene before them.

    Jiang Lichun was equally astounded. He had thought that, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s talent for cultivation, possessing a Fifth or Sixth Rank Spirit Root should be normal. But now, the reaction of the stele clearly surpassed that grade.

    He had tested hundreds of disciples before, and the ones with the best Spirit Roots were only Seventh Rank. He had never encountered such a situation.

    After a moment of silence, the crowd began to murmur, S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What Rank is that Spirit Root?¡±

    ¡°I think it must be at least Eighth Rank.¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, an Eighth Rank Spirit Root? How terrifying is that kid!¡±

    ¡°I remember the strongest Spirit Root in the Xuan Sect belongs to Sister Ye Yisheng, right? When the Sect Leader tested her Spirit Root, it reached the Seventh Rank.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Sect Leader was so excited, saying Sister Ye Yisheng was a peerless genius that the Xuan Sect hadn¡¯t seen in a hundred years. Could it be that this kid is even more formidable than Sister Ye?¡±

    A flicker of emotion appeared on the stunning face of Ye Qingcheng as her beautiful eyes, now filled with astonishment, looked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Master, what Rank is his Spirit Root?¡± Ye Yisheng asked in a shocked whisper, looking at the stele enveloped by the colorful rosy light.

    Ye Qingcheng shook her head and said, ¡°The testing stele can only detect up to a Ninth Rank Spirit Root. If it¡¯s beyond that level, it cannot be measured.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean his Spirit Root has surpassed the limit that the testing stele can measure?¡± Ye Yisheng asked incredulously. ¡°Is there really such a genius in this world?¡±

    Standing beside Li Xiaoyao, Jiang Lichun¡¯s weathered face nearly bloomed into a chrysanthemum with his smile.

    He struck gold, truly struck gold this time. He thought his estimation of Li Xiaoyao was already high enough, but this scene still caught Jiang Lichun by surprise.

    This kid was truly beyond all expectations, with at least a Ninth Rank Spirit Root, as even the testing stele couldn¡¯t determine it.

    Jiang Lichun remembered that in the Cultivator circles, any Cultivator with a Ninth Rank Spirit Root was an awe-inspiring presence.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao was not yet as powerful as they were, at least he had proven he possessed the potential to become a peerless powerhouse.

    Gazing at the stele shrouded in the colorful rosy light, Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat bewildered.

    What was going on? Just what Rank was his Spirit Root?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, beyond Ninth Rank Spirit Root.¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s voice floated over the altar, and upon hearing this result, the crowd¡¯s jaws dropped in unison.

    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome, beyond Ninth Rank Spirit Root!¡±

    ¡°That must be the strongest Spirit Root, right!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he can hold the position of honorary elder at such a young age, he really has some skills.¡±

    And in the midst of this chorus of agreement, there were always a few dissenting voices.

    ¡°What good is a strong Spirit Root if the cultivation level isn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°People with strong Spirit Roots don¡¯t necessarily have powerful cultivation levels. On the path of cultivation, the most important things are mentality and perseverance. This is a point proven by countless Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Jiang Lichun walked to another stele and announced, ¡°Next, we test the cultivation level.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand once more and gently placed it on the stele, as the gaze of the crowd converged on him again.

    As pairs of eyes turned to the stele, it remained silent for a few seconds before, suddenly, five large characters emerged.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm, First Rank.¡±

    An eerie silence fell over the vast altar, the crowd¡¯s faces stiff, their expressions frozen in place.

    Yuan Li felt sure he was dreaming, as this man of a similar age not only possessed a Spirit Root beyond ordinary people but also had a cultivation level that was simply unbelievable.

    Under thirty years of age and already at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm¡ªsuch a pace of progress was unattainable even by the eldest senior brother.

    Jiang Lichun let out a long breath as he saw the cultivation level displayed on the stele with his own eyes.

    The test of the Spirit Root and cultivation level this time was nothing short of perfect.

    With absolute strength, Li Xiaoyao made everyone present accept his superiority.

    ¡°The test is complete,¡± announced Jiang Lichun, and with his words, the ceremony of the altar¡¯s seal award officially came to an end.

    The disciples dispersed, their chatter never ceased, and Yuan Li still could not believe what had transpired. The impact on him was immensely profound.

    He had regarded himself as one of the few at Xuan Sect whose cultivation level surpassed his own. In terms of potential, he was confident he was the foremost. Yet the sudden emergence of Li Xiaoyao was like a heavy hammer blow to his head, shattering his beautiful dreams with a single strike.

    After returning from the altar, Jiang Lichun hosted a dinner with only a few attendees.

    Jiang Lichun was there with his third disciple, Yuan Li, and Ye Qingcheng with his disciple, Ye Yisheng, along with Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian.

    ¡°This is Yuan Li, my third disciple. He will also go to the Human Realm this time,¡± said Jiang Lichun, picking up a piece of demon beast meat.

    Yuan Li had already met Li Xiaoyao, so when he heard this, Li Xiaoyao just glanced at him.

    Ye Qingcheng said, ¡°This is my disciple, Ye Yisheng. He will be going to the Human Realm this time, and I hope Elder Li can take good care of him.¡±

    Ye Yisheng, who had been silent until now, called out with a faint air on his master¡¯s cue, ¡°Uncle-Master Li.¡±

    Having witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength, Ye Qingcheng had no more doubts about this young honorary elder. Entrusting Ye Yisheng temporarily into his care was a matter he could feel secure about.

    Suddenly, Yuan Li frowned and asked, ¡°Is he also going to the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Mm, your Uncle-Master Li will act as the leader this time, guiding you into the Human Realm,¡± Jiang Lichun said softly, seemingly oblivious to his discontent.

    Yuan Li fell silent, realizing that some matters were not for him to decide, nor could he choose otherwise. Given this, keeping his mouth shut might indeed be the best approach.

    Early the next morning, Li Xiaoyao left Xuan Sect. Before leaving, he had spoken to Jiang Lichun about Medicine God Valley. Jiang Lichun was exceedingly astonished when he heard about it.

    While Jiang Lichun felt apprehensive about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bold action, the result was still very tempting to him.

    Though Jiang Lichun had some connections with Medicine God Valley, if he wanted some medicinal materials on a normal day, he still had to offer something of equal value in exchange. But now that the entire Medicine God Valley belonged to Li Xiaoyao, he could just take whatever he wanted.

    As for politeness, Jiang Lichun didn¡¯t really know how to apply it this time.

    After leaving Xuan Sect, Li Xiaoyao and Nie Xiaoqian headed south. Midway, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly said, ¡°Master, Xiaoqian is homesick.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, then remembered that he had once promised her he would surely take her home for a visit. They had known each other for several months now, yet that promise had not yet been fulfilled.

    With some free time these days, although Cheng Dongliang had also arranged to meet with him at the military by the weekend, clearly, Xiaoqian¡¯s concern was of much greater importance.

 Chapter 404: 404 Nie Xiaoqians Sentiments

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s Sentiments

    From Zhongnan Mountain, the journey upwards was difficult, passing through what used to be Jinhua Mansion, now just known as Jinhua.

    As an ancient city, there were no traces of its centuries-old past to be seen anymore; modern science and technology had buried all dust in history.

    The pair, dressed in traditional attire, walked within Jinhua Mansion, attracting countless glances from men and women along the way.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s long hair had reached his back, with a resolute facial contour as if chiseled by a knife and ax, exuding masculinity yet not lacking scholarly charm.

    Nie Xiaoqian, originally from the Qing Dynasty, had an ancient grace and gentleness that modern-day people could not match.

    Upon entering Jinhua Mansion, Nie Xiaoqian, normally indifferent, fully revealed her deeply hidden girlish demeanor.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to return to her hometown, to find her parents, to retrieve her lost memories.

    ¡°This is the place.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian stood outside a residential complex, looking at the dense high-rises in front of her, her expression somewhat dreamlike.

    Nothing was left; all memories had faded with time and were forgotten by history.

    Li Xiaoyao stood by her side, looking at her dispirited face, and felt no better in his heart.

    ¡°Xiaoqian¡¯s home is here, Xiaoqian remembers, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Tears reddened her eyes and fell uncontrollably.

    Nie Xiaoqian kept walking forward, trying everything possible to find her home.

    But how could it be found here?

    Hundreds of years of changes had transformed this ancient city beyond recognition.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand and embraced her; Nie Xiaoqian leaned feebly against him, her eyes lifeless, tears continually streaming as she choked and muttered, ¡°It was right here, Xiaoqian¡¯s home should be right here, but now it¡¯s gone, Xiaoqian has no home left¡­ wuwu, my lord, Xiaoqian is homeless now.¡±

    The sorrow suppressed for centuries poured out with her mournful voice, and Li Xiaoyao held her tightly, a bitterness spreading in his heart.

    ¡°How can you be without a home? I am your home,¡± he said with a smile, his voice like a shot of adrenaline, which made Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart tremble and her tears flow even more, wetting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s garment.

    ¡­

    Having returned from Jinhua Mansion, the atmosphere between the two was somewhat strange on the way back.

    ¡°My lord, would you like some water?¡± Nie Xiaoqian asked softly in the restaurant.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian poured him a cup and pushed it over; Li Xiaoyao drank it in one gulp, staring intently at Nie Xiaoqian, making her cheeks flush a rosy red.

    ¡°My lord, what are you looking at?¡± Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s cheeks were red, but her eyes stayed fixed on Li Xiaoyao, full of deep affection.

    ¡°Looking at you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, taking her hand in his.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s cheeks reddened further, but she did not pull away, letting him hold her hand; the two of them gazed at each other in silence. The atmosphere was quiet yet not awkward; rather, it was filled with an indescribable warmth.

    This kind of life was actually quite nice ¨C eating meals, strolling, flirting occasionally, cozy and comfortable, albeit a little indulgent.

    In the night, Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City.

    When the door opened, several women saw yet another woman by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, exchanging glances with one another; not saying anything, but feeling discontent in their hearts.

    ¡°This is Miss Nie Xiaoqian,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced Xiaoqian as he led her inside, going straight to the point.

    ¡°Nie Xiaoqian? That name¡­¡±

    The women were no strangers to this name. Nie Xiaoqian was a character known as the most beautiful female ghost, a tragic figure.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa, glanced at Xiaoqing snacking and watching TV beside him, and lit up a cigarette, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known Xiaoqian for a long time, and she has known you guys for quite a while, too. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been unable to see her.¡±

    ¡°Unable to see her?¡±

    The women didn¡¯t quite understand what Li Xiaoyao meant by that.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Miss Xiaoqian was born during the Qing Dynasty. She died from an illness in the prime of her youth. By a stroke of fate, I met her in an antique shop. A while back, when I went to Medicine God Valley to revive Zhuo Yi, I also revived her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Nie Xiaoqian!¡± The women¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Nie Xiaoqian, a legendary figure from myths, actually existed, and moreover, she was standing right in front of them at this very moment.

    This feeling was truly too wondrous, something one would never believe unless experienced firsthand.

    Li Xiaoyao knew these women too well. If he had directly told them about his relationship with Nie Xiaoqian, they surely would have had a hard time accepting it. But if he indirectly revealed Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s identity, then it was a completely different story. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They would be taken by Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s identity. In no time, Nie Xiaoqian would be able to integrate herself into their circle.

    Li Xiaoyao thought to himself, what kind of expression would they have if they knew that Xiaoqing, who was now hugging snacks and watching TV, was indeed Bai Suzhen¡¯s sister, Xiaoqing?

    The sight would certainly be very interesting.

    In the bedroom, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, his breath moving in and out, as strands of pure white energy circulated through his mouth and nose.

    While cultivating spiritual energy, Li Xiaoyao fought a fierce battle against Ouyang Gu in the combat simulation system.

    ¡°I am Ouyang Gu, one of the three hundred direct disciples of Jian Wuji, the Sect Leader of the Sword Dao Sect from The Third Realm.¡± Li Xiaoyao had repeated this scene countless times, but this time, far from feeling monotonous and boring, he actually narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°The Third Realm? This guy comes from the Cultivation World?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still clearly remembered what Jiang Lichun had said: the Cultivation World, also known as The Third Realm, was one of the vast multitude of great worlds.

    He had thought the Cultivation World was very distant, but now it seemed not so far away at all.

    Ouyang Gu¡¯s sword attack was pervasive, its shadows filled every corner of the battlefield, leaving no escape for Li Xiaoyao.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had surged, he had been spectacularly losing every simulation battle against Ouyang Gu.

    The reason was quite simple. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s abrupt gain in strength rendered him unable to control this new power well. But Ouyang Gu did not have such problems. With this give and take, Li Xiaoyao naturally lost his edge.

    Despite the defeats, it was enormously beneficial for Li Xiaoyao.

    The continuous defeats enabled Li Xiaoyao to grow rapidly and to condense what was once an insubstantial strength into something much more solid, preventing instability in his cultivation level due to too swift an increase in power.

    Facing Ouyang Gu¡¯s near unavoidable sword strike, Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly thrust the Seven Star Ancient Sword into the ground and began forming seals with both hands, chanting under his breath. As the blade neared his face, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals firmed up, and he shouted, ¡°Heaven and earth behold, ancestral spirits, grant me divine power!¡±

    This was a basic Divine Invocation Technique to summon lower deities.

    In previous battles, Li Xiaoyao had used the Divine Invocation Technique a few times, but it seemed the technique would call forth spirits in accordance with the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level to determine the strength of the invoked deities.

    For instance, when Li Xiaoyao was at the Condensation Realm, the highest he could invoke was a spirit from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    But now, with a Golden Body and a cultivation level at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the spirits he invited through the technique had reached a terrifying extent.

    [This chapter was somewhat exhausting to write. I¡¯m not very good at writing emotional scenes, so I had to rewrite it several times, but I¡¯m still not quite satisfied. Also, the third chapter is short by seven hundred words, so it might be a bit late. Sorry about that.]

 Chapter 405: 405: Accident, Its Definitely an Accident.

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Accident, It¡¯s Definitely an Accident.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes early from his cultivation and looked at the time, it was already half past seven.

    After doing a set of boxing exercises and covered in sweat, he walked into the bathroom and slowly filled the bathtub with hot water. Li Xiaoyao indulged himself by soaking his whole body in the tub.

    ¡°Tap tap~¡±

    The light footsteps came from outside, and with a ¡°creak,¡± the bathroom door opened.

    When Li Xiaoyao heard the noise, he sensed something wrong and was just about to pop his head out to see who it was when a graceful figure walked in and sat on the toilet, lifting her nightgown.

    Li Xiaoyao took a good look and saw that it was Ye Qinglian.

    Ye Qinglian was wearing a silk nightgown, her eyes were blurry with sleep, and her long hair was slightly messy ¨C clearly, she had been awoken by the urge to pee.

    Li Xiaoyao carefully retracted his head back into the tub, just as Ye Qinglian turned around to look for paper and caught sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    The two of them locked eyes, and time seemed to freeze in that moment.

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s pupils shrank, but instead of screaming, she let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°You bastard, what are you doing here?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao coughed and said, ¡°Taking a bath.¡±

    Nonsense, this is a bathroom. If not to take a bath, would he come here to sleep?

    What an utterly pointless question.

    At that moment, footsteps approached again from outside.

    Ye Qinglian¡¯s usually calm face showed a trace of panic as she turned and said, ¡°Duck your head back in.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Xiaoyao lamented his hard luck internally; even taking a bath could lead to an accidental peeping incident.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao immediately crouched down, burying himself entirely in the bathtub.

    The newcomer was Zhu Xiaoyue, who had just woken up, rubbing her eyes she asked, ¡°Ye Sister, you¡¯re in here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qinglian¡¯s smile was a bit stiff as she waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking a big one, maybe you should go to the downstairs bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue mumbled and scratched her head, then turned around and left.

    Once Zhu Xiaoyue left, Li Xiaoyao immediately sat up in the bathtub, intending to apologize, but realized that this might not be his fault.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t a man of weak willpower; on the contrary, his self-control was strong. But the recent turn of events had all been accidental, and Li Xiaoyao swore it was definitely an accident. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was him who had been put at a disadvantage, and besides, there should be some consideration for who came first.

    ¡°Hmph, jerk.¡± Ye Qinglian bit her red lip and muttered softly.

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head, looking into her eyes, not knowing quite what to say at this moment.

    Ye Qinglian stood up and walked over to Li Xiaoyao, who was somewhat daydreaming, wondering if she was about to hit him.

    Should he hit back, or not?

    Just as he was about to speak and break the silence, Ye Qinglian suddenly leaned in and kissed Li Xiaoyao on the lips.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brain went blank at that moment, and seeing him frozen still, Ye Qinglian couldn¡¯t help but pout and chide, ¡°Why are you even more like a woman than me?¡±

    This was intolerable, and Li Xiaoyao got angry, grabbing her waist and turning passivity into action.

    An ambiguous atmosphere pervaded the bathroom, and a hint of red crept up unnoticed.

    An hour later, peace returned to the bathroom.

    Ye Qinglian sat on top of him, her body weary, and she fiercely said, ¡°You bastard, I really should have shot you dead when I had the chance!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯d lose a lot of meaning in your second half of life.¡±

    ¡°You better think about how you¡¯re going to explain this to them,¡± Ye Qinglian bit her lip and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s inevitable, whether I explain or not, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the bathtub, revealing a body of perfect muscles, making Ye Qinglian¡¯s pretty face turn even redder.

    ¡°I have something to do during the day, I need to step out.¡±

    ¡°Jerk, you just want to run away after having your fun?¡± Ye Qinglian said, ¡°You haven¡¯t taught me dual cultivation yet!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao was getting dressed, he winked and teased, ¡°How about waiting for me in your room tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I just doubt you¡¯ll have the guts to come,¡± Ye Qinglian said with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing Li Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t dare to do.¡± With a devilish smile, Li Xiaoyao disappeared from view and walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡­

    Back in his room and still musing about the incident in the bathroom, the cellphone on the table rang. It was a call from Cheng Dongliang.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up,¡± Cheng Dongliang got straight to the point and asked.

    ¡°No need, just tell me the place, and I¡¯ll come directly.¡±

    ¡°Then head to Wenxing Road, I¡¯ll have someone wait for you there.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao left the house and drove to Wenxing Road. He immediately spotted an already waiting Dongfeng off-road vehicle.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and knocked on the car window, and a soldier immediately came out of the car, saluted respectfully and seriously, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, good day, please get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting in the car, the soldier drove towards the command headquarters on HN Road.

    The command headquarters were in the urban area. After the car entered and stopped, the soldier led Li Xiaoyao to the general commander¡¯s office.

 Chapter 406: 406 Instructor

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Instructor

    The soldier knocked on the door, from inside came an elderly voice. The soldier cracked the door open and respectfully said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li, please come in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed the door and walked in; the office was about fifty square meters, simply decorated, with a wooden sofa set. Cheng Dongliang, dressed in military uniform, sat behind the office desk by the window.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived,¡± Cheng Dongliang stood up and approached, sat down, and poured two cups of tea, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, give it to me straight, what¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±

    As the Military Region Commander of Lu Province, Cheng Dongliang paid special attention to Ling City. Especially the cultivators from Ling City, each and every one of them was on the monitoring list.

    Yun Feiyang considered himself a mighty cultivator but he didn¡¯t realize that all his actions were under national surveillance.

    When Cheng Dongliang learned that Li Xiaoyao had forced Yun Feiyang into a disgraced retreat, he was shocked. But then he soon came to terms with it, for while Yun Feiyang was indeed powerful, Li Xiaoyao was the one who had managed to kill Li Shisan. With this comparison, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker at a glance.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao did not conceal his cultivation level.

    ¡°Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    This result was a bit lower than Cheng Dongliang had expected, but after careful consideration, he couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply uneasy.

    As far as he knew, Li Shisan was a powerful cultivator of the Eighth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and with a mere First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, Li Xiaoyao ferociously killed a cultivator of the Eighth Rank. This in itself was an extremely terrifying combat prowess.

    If Cheng Dongliang knew that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t even broken through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm when he killed Li Shisan, he would probably be gaping in astonishment at this moment.

    Even so, Cheng Dongliang was still filled with shock, looking at Li Xiaoyao with an extremely strange expression.

    He suddenly realized how unfamiliar Li Xiaoyao was. The first time he met him, he was just a cultivator of the Qi Refining Realm, yet in these short few months, this young man who he once thought had great potential had grown to a level far beyond his reach.

    Cheng Dongliang felt that the only right decision he had made was not to become Li Xiaoyao¡¯s enemy. Offending a cultivator who could grow even stronger was not a wise move.

    After draining a cup of tea, the two walked out of the office. Immediately, a soldier approached and said, ¡°Military Governor, the helicopter is ready. Shall we depart now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Cheng Dongliang nodded, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Those lads might be somewhat unruly. You don¡¯t have to spare my feelings, manage them however you see fit.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao simply responded and didn¡¯t pay it much heed.

    He had come here today to give Cheng Dongliang face, but since he was here, he wouldn¡¯t deal with things perfunctorily; he was naturally going to show some genuine skill.

    There was an open space at the headquarters, and a helicopter was parked on it. The hurricane generated by the high-speed rotation of the rotor blades blew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s long hair back. His black eyes and hair naturally exuded a strange and magical power.

    The two boarded the helicopter, where a man and a woman had been waiting inside. Upon seeing Cheng Dongliang, they respectfully said, ¡°Military Governor.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this is Mr. Li,¡± Cheng Dongliang indicated Li Xiaoyao and said.

    The two again respectfully greeted Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and then leaned back in his seat, eyes closed in feigned slumber, the very image of a cool and aloof male god. In reality, however, his mind was reliving the extremely sensual moment he had shared with Ye Qinglian that morning.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent attitude, the two couldn¡¯t help but frown secretly, their impression of him slightly marred.

    Cheng Dongliang observed all this and simply smiled faintly, without offering any explanation to the two.

    The training base was located in a suburb 70 kilometers outside of Ling City, a desolate area with no human habitation, which had been taken over by the military for training purposes.

    The Long Chi Troop was the spearhead troop of the Lu Province military region, and this troop had achieved countless battle honors, many of which had been adopted as textbook standards and implemented throughout the entire military region.

    There were ten military regions, and each had its own spearhead troop. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For Lu Province, it was Long Chi, for Jindu, it was Dragon Group, and for Cangzhou, it was Cang Wolf.

    Every year, the ten military regions held an internal comparison event, which was essentially a competition among the military regions.

    As the representative of Lu Province, Long Chi had always attained high ranks in past competitions, even earning the honor of three consecutive first places.

    However, in recent years, for some unknown reason, Long Chi always fell behind in the rankings, trailing the other military regions by a large margin.

    As the Military Governor of the Lu Province military region, it was a stain on his reputation when Long Chi achieved poor rankings.

    During this time, Cheng Dongliang had invited many famous instructors, attempting to properly train these young soldiers, yet none proved to be effective.

    It was only later that Cheng Dongliang understood it wasn¡¯t that the members of Long Chi were weak, but that personnel from other military regions were just too strong.

    Recruiting Li Xiaoyao was a move born out of desperation. Non-professionals leading professionals was bound to be criticized by many, but Cheng Dongliang had no better solution.

    After all, there must be a reason Li Xiaoyao had become a powerhouse.

    The Long Chi Troop was located in the northern area of the base, a group of young men with strong physiques, their bodies covered with all kinds of scars. These were their battle honors. They were also an affirmation of their strength.

    ¡°Mu Tou, did you skip breakfast this morning? You¡¯ve got no strength! Let¡¯s go again!¡± The man stood over two meters tall, fists clenched and ready, muscles tense, as he yelled at the man in front of him.

    Mu Tou shook his fists and said with a grimace, ¡°Jin Gang, your skin is truly indestructible. My punch could kill an elephant, yet it can¡¯t make you take even half a step back. You are seriously a freak.¡±

    Jin Gang¡¯s stern features softened slightly, as a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been practicing the Tempering Body Technique since I was young. My muscles and skin could take on bullets.¡±

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    The sound of a helicopter¡¯s rotor blades echoed from the distant sky, and everyone looked up to see a helicopter approaching.

    ¡°I heard the Military Governor has brought us a new instructor,¡± Mu Tou said, watching the helicopter.

    Jin Gang snorted, bumping his fists together, ¡°I¡¯ve heard as well. And they say this new instructor is very young. I¡¯m not even sure what someone that young could teach us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe how to surrender in battle,¡± quipped a burly man, eliciting laughter from the group.

    Mu Tou nudged Jin Gang, ¡°How about we give our new instructor a bit of a tough welcome later?¡±

    Jin Gang grimaced, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. If I did that, the Military Governor would probably kill me.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? I bet the Military Governor got fooled by that young fellow, too. Why else would he hire a kid like that as our instructor?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show some skill, even in front of the Military Governor, I¡¯ll have to teach that kid a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 407: 407: A Thousand Miles in One Step, One Stomp Shakes the Earth!

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407: A Thousand Miles in One Step, One Stomp Shakes the Earth!

    The members of the Long Chi Troop stood on the ground, all looking up at the approaching helicopter.

    On the helicopter, a man and a woman, noticing they were getting closer, seemed to kindly remind them, ¡°Anyone who can enter the Long Chi is one in a million¡ªelite of the elite. To earn their respect, you must display formidable strength. In the military, respect is given to those with the most power.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang smiled gleefully at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°They¡¯re right, Xiaoyao, you should show them something impressive later on.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat, walked to the exit of the helicopter, and stood at the doorway with his hands clasped behind him, appearing not to be afraid of being swept away by the fierce wind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    ¡°What?¡± The man and woman were somewhat astonished, clearly not understanding the meaning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. What did he mean by ¡®you go down first¡¯?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the pilot to land immediately,¡± the woman said as she got up and walked to the control room.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ll head down first; you guys follow and land later.¡±

    Having said that, under the astonished gaze of the three people, Li Xiaoyao took a step out of the cabin.

    Below, the members of the Long Chi focused their gaze on the helicopter¡¯s door. Seeing Li Xiaoyao standing at the entrance, they murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy planning to parachute down?¡±

    ¡°The height isn¡¯t sufficient; jumping from this height is likely to cause injury.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he wants to show off and intimidate us.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, look!¡±

    ¡°Look at what?¡±

    ¡°He seems really about to jump down, and he doesn¡¯t have a parachute on!¡±

    ¡°Has this guy gone crazy?¡±

    Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao stepped out and miraculously hovered in mid-air.

    Without moving, Li Xiaoyao floated in mid-air, level with the aircraft.

    The three people in the cabin all gaped, dumbfounded at the sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Dongliang gave a wry smile; it looked like the kid really intended to shock those guys below. Indeed, this spectacle was definitely shocking; even Cheng Dongliang got startled.

    Levitating in the air is something only a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse could achieve. Of course, some cultivators who practiced wind movement spells could do it as well.

    With an indifferent expression, Li Xiaoyao remained floating in mid-air, his cold black eyes slowly sweeping over those below.

    The fierce wind whipped at his clothes and long hair, making his wide robes flap loudly, and his hair danced in the wind, like a demonic god.

    Once again, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and took a step forward, his figure mysteriously disappearing from mid-air. The next moment, to the crowd¡¯s horror, a figure appeared ten meters in front of them¡ªit was Li Xiaoyao. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elite members of the Long Chi witnessed this scene and their pupils contracted violently.

    ¡°Instantaneous movement!¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is unfathomable!¡±

    ¡°So young, around my age, yet possessing such terrifying power.¡±

    ¡°Jumping directly from a hundred meters in the air, is this even human?¡±

    The helicopter followed and landed soon after. Cheng Dongliang and the other two got off and walked over to Li Xiaoyao.

    The young man and woman looked at Li Xiaoyao with eyes full of awe, no longer harboring any doubts in their hearts.

    Being able to cover thousands of miles in a single step, to fly through the skies, how could such a person be ordinary?

    Recalling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous indifferent attitude towards them, they were still a bit angry, but after witnessing his abilities, all they felt was awe.

    The woman introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Li Xiaoyao, the new instructor invited by the Military Governor to train you all. Starting today, Mr. Li will be in charge of all your training.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Li is a powerful Cultivator with a strong cultivation level. Having him train you is a blessing. Now, let¡¯s have Mr. Li say a few words to you all.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao scanned the crowd and said, ¡°Before I came here, I heard that you were among Xuan Country¡¯s ten strongest elite troops. But now that I see you, in my eyes, you are nothing but trash.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, not a single elite soldier could withhold a frown.

    As members of the Long Chi Troop, they took pride in their status, which was an affirmation of their strength.

    And now, this newly arrived instructor had called them trash.

    This was something unbearable.

    Immediately, someone stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Li, even though you are our new instructor, I believe your words have insulted me, so I challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Challenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°It appears not all of you are trash, at least you have commendable courage.¡±

    Jin Gang stepped up and said with a deep voice, ¡°Please accept my challenge.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and instead looked at the others, asking, ¡°Who else wants to challenge me? Surely in the vast ranks of Long Chi, there is more than one man?¡±

    How could the crowd endure Li Xiaoyao provoking them like this? One by one, they immediately broke ranks: ¡°Mr. Li, I want to challenge you!¡±

    More than a dozen people shouted in unison, their voices echoing thunderously.

    Only then did Li Xiaoyao nod and say, ¡°Fine, I accept your challenge. Come at me together.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, although you are a powerful Cultivator, we are not to be underestimated. If we all attack together, you may not even have a chance to fight back,¡± Jin Gang glared at Li Xiaoyao, his anger raging as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior had thoroughly infuriated him.

    ¡°Even though you can fly, surely you are using some sort of spell. If it comes to cultivation level, we do not fear you,¡± said the crowd, all Cultivators who had already probed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level ¡ª merely at the beginning of the Qi Refining Realm.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao had just flown through the air, shrinking space with a wave of his hand, in their view, that was merely a blinding trick. Strength was what mattered most.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you can touch my body, you win.¡±

    The crowd felt even more insulted by Li Xiaoyao ¡ª to touch his body counted as a win? Even if we were weaker, we surely could touch you.

    With a huff, Jin Gang clenched his fists tightly and charged at Li Xiaoyao like a bull, each step causing the ground to collapse half an inch beneath his feet.

    The rest charged at him too, and in an instant, more than a dozen men attacked from all directions, surrounding Li Xiaoyao with a barrage of punches raining down on him.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still as Rufeng. Just as the men were about to close in, he slowly lifted his right foot and then slammed it down fiercely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His foot stamped on the ground, and in that moment, the earth shook violently as if in an earthquake. Cracks spread in all directions from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot.

    The men lost their footing, shaken to the ground by the mighty force.

    Looking at the centipede-like cracks, the crowd felt a surge of horror.

    In the distance, a young man and woman opened their red lips slightly, their beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    The might of a single footstep that shook the heavens and earth ¡ª was this still a human?

 Chapter 408: 408 Forging the Body

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Forging the Body

    Jin Gang and the others were the most elite spearheads of the troop, embodying the one-in-ten-thousand existence in the military, and being selected to join the Long Chi Troop was an acknowledgement of their strength.

    So when Li Xiaoyao called them trash, they were infuriated.

    However, now, all the members of Long Chi, working together to take down Li Xiaoyao, hadn¡¯t even touched him before they were sent flying.

    Such strength, perhaps even Ling Tian, the legendary number one genius of the military, might not be able to achieve it, right?

    Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you convinced?¡±

    Jin Gang and the others stood up from the ground. The arrogance on their faces was gone, replaced only by bitter smiles and admiration.

    In the military, the strong were always respected. When Li Xiaoyao showed his formidable ability, naturally, Jin Gang and the others respected him.

    ¡°Convinced!¡±

    More than a dozen men stood as straight as frosty pines, shouting loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Although you are all trash, now you are trash that has some backbone.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s faces immediately showed joy. Although Li Xiaoyao called them trash, there were distinctions even among trash; at least, this group of trash had received Li Xiaoyao¡¯s recognition, and he was also willing to teach them.

    The thought of a powerful cultivator being willing to personally instruct them excited everyone. If one day they could become as powerful as Li Xiaoyao, wouldn¡¯t the vast world be theirs for the taking?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to instruct you, but I won¡¯t teach you perfunctorily. Since I promised Mr. Cheng, I will definitely lead you out. If you don¡¯t win first place in this year¡¯s military competition, don¡¯t go around saying you were soldiers brought out by Li Xiaoyao. Did everyone get that?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The crowd roared. They had begun to feel slightly disappointed when Li Xiaoyao mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t teach them for long, but the latter part of his speech lifted their spirits again.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of Pill Medicine, and a young woman immediately stepped forward to receive it.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Concealment Pill. After taking it, it can stimulate the potential within your body,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained simply.

    The young woman asked with some concern, ¡°Won¡¯t this kind of pill, which stimulates human potential, cause harm to the body?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head. ¡°No, the Spirit Concealment Pill is mild in nature. Human potential is limitless; even with cultivation, only a part of it can be stimulated. The effect of the Spirit Concealment Pill lies in its ability to unboundedly unlock that potential. If you still don¡¯t understand, let me put it in more common terms.¡±

    ¡°Suppose the human body is like an ocean, and the potential you have developed so far is but a small stream. Once you take the Spirit Concealment Pill, your body will expand, and even if it doesn¡¯t reach the vastness of an ocean, it will at least be like the Yangtze or Yellow River.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled as they stared at the jade bottle in the woman¡¯s hands.

    The woman distributed the Spirit Concealment Pills, and after taking them, there was no reaction, which disappointed them.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°The Spirit Concealment Pill is just a catalyst; to truly stimulate the body¡¯s potential, you must combine it with high-intensity training. Starting now, I will train you with a devilish method. If anyone wants to give up, step forward now.¡±

    Everyone stood tall and straight, and no one gave up.

    ¡°Good, no one is giving up,¡± said Li Xiaoyao. ¡°Now, the training begins.¡±

    The group had thought the training would be terrifying, but when Li Xiaoyao had them adopt one strange pose after another, they began to suspect he was just brushing them off.

    What Li Xiaoyao taught them was a body conditioning method, which, despite its bizarre postures, consumed the energy of every muscle in the body with each movement made.

    The group might not have noticed at first, but when they kept a pose for over a minute, the effect became immediately apparent.

    ¡°Mu Tou, how are you feeling?¡± the speaker was named Gang Qiang, at the ninth level of the Condensation Realm, his body drenched in sweat, every muscle trembling.

    Clenching his teeth, Mu Tou¡¯s voice almost squeezed out between them: ¡°At first I didn¡¯t feel much from Instructor Li¡¯s movements, but how come it¡¯s only been a minute and I feel like my body is about to break down?¡±

    Gang Qiang managed a wry smile, ¡°Yeah, I had my doubts at first too. But Instructor Li is indeed Instructor Li, even a casual movement he teaches us is so hard to maintain. I can do a horse stance for hours on a regular day, but with this movement, I feel like I can¡¯t last even ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes? Damn, I think I¡¯ll be done in two.¡±

    The seventeen members of Long Chi Troop were maintaining the same posture, motionless, their sweat dripping to wet the ground beneath them.

    Cheng Dongliang, watching this scene, felt a trace of gratification. He hadn¡¯t had much hope for Li Xiaoyao at first, but now it seemed he had underestimated his methods.

    Li Xiaoyao walked around the seventeen, saying, ¡°This body conditioning method is just the foundation. The passing mark is one hour. If you don¡¯t want to be trash, work hard to reach that standard.¡±

    When the group heard the passing mark was one hour, they felt plunged into darkness, realizing that shaking off the moniker of trash wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°Now, you must be feeling very tired and unwilling to continue. But when one day you manage to hold out for an hour, you will see just how much today¡¯s sweat will have helped you.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I can¡¯t claim this body conditioning method to be anything formidable, but if you truly reach the passing mark, getting into the top three in the military district competition won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to be number one, there is an even tougher path ahead of you. Tell me loudly, do you have the confidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao stayed here for three days, and in that time, the seventeen¡¯s average hold time increased from seven to twenty minutes, an immense improvement. Yet to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, it was still unsatisfactory.

    Every time they became complacent, seeing Li Xiaoyao shake his head in displeasure instantly kindled a fire in them.

    ¡°If I won¡¯t eat buns, at least I¡¯ll have spirit. I¡¯m determined to hold out!¡± That¡¯s what they thought.

    On the sixth day, the group could on average hold out for forty-three minutes, with Jin Gang managing fifty-one minutes, just nine minutes shy of the passing mark.

    After a day of training, Li Xiaoyao would take out medicinal herbs and prepare a medicinal bath for everyone.

    The group, exhausted in body and mind after a day¡¯s training, would sometimes fall asleep right in the wooden tubs, but when they woke up, they felt full of energy.

    They knew this was all thanks to the medicinal baths prepared by Li Xiaoyao.

    Though they didn¡¯t say it out loud, in their hearts, they held increasing respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    [Please ask for recommendation tickets and rewards. The recommendation tickets have already dropped out of the top 20 (¨Òo¨Ò)]

 Chapter 409: 409: Cultivators Conference

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cultivators Conference

    The training over these six days, which seemed simple and dull, was vastly beneficial for everyone.

    Each person could clearly feel a significant improvement in both their body and cultivation level.

    Before this period, everyone¡¯s cultivation level was generally at the ninth layer of the Condensation Realm, with not a single Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm.

    In just six days, all seventeen of them had made a breakthrough, reaching the first level of the Abstinence Realm.

    The tremendous effect not only shocked and delighted everyone, but even Cheng Dongliang was surprised.

    He pondered privately that if he could spread this method of training throughout the entire army, it would certainly take the overall strength of Lu Province¡¯s military to the next level.

    On the seventh day, Li Xiaoyao was supervising everyone¡¯s cultivation when a helicopter flew in from afar and landed nearby.

    Cheng Dongliang got off the helicopter and quickly walked over, his expression solemn, as if something had happened.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked with him to a secluded spot, where Cheng Dongliang lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and said, ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble in Ling City.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This weekend, at the shore of Xuan Ming Lake, the Cultivators¡¯ Conference will officially be held!¡±

    ¡°Cultivators¡¯ Conference? Something like the Ghost Market?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head, ¡°Different from the Ghost Market, which is just a gathering where Cultivators of this small circle in Ling City swap items. The Cultivators¡¯ Conference will have participants from various cities. However, this time, only Cultivators who have received an invitation can attend.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What does that have to do with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not interested in such a conference.

    Cheng Dongliang spoke seriously, ¡°It involves you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Yun Feiyang is also among the invited.¡±

    ¡°Yun Feiyang?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes. Since the last time Yun Feiyang had escaped, this issue had been weighing on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Yun Feiyang was different from the others; for Li Xiaoyao, he was a threat. As long as he lived, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t be at peace.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is it being held this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡°This time, the host of the Cultivators¡¯ Conference is Yun Feiyang himself. He is gathering various powerful figures, and his likely goal is to deal with you.¡± Cheng Dongliang said with some concern, ¡°Xiaoyao, in my opinion, peace is preferable. How about I mediate, and you two shake hands and make peace? After all, the strong figures attending this Cultivators¡¯ Conference have quite a good relationship with Yun Feiyang. If they insist on dealing with you, it could be a considerable trouble.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze sharpened as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the spring breeze will blow and bring them back to life. I, Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t like to leave loose ends.¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Dongliang did not try to persuade him further.

    ¡°The military district competition will be held in ten days, and by then, you¡¯ll need to lead the team.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡­

    On the eleventh day, Jin Gang was the first to reach the qualifying line.

    Li Xiaoyao took him to an uninhabited area for personal training, and the others who saw this scene were filled with envy.

    At night, when Jin Gang returned to the camp, everyone gathered around him and asked, ¡°What did Instructor Li teach you today?¡±

    Jin Gang cracked a smile and said, ¡°He taught me a set of martial arts moves and a method to circulate spiritual energy.¡±

    Everyone enviously said, ¡°Damn, Jin Gang, you are on the rise.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you guys have no idea. Instructor Li is simply not human,¡± Jin Gang said while motioning with his hands and feet. ¡°Have you ever seen someone shatter a thousand-pound boulder with one finger? Instructor Li¡¯s body is simply not like that of a human. I suspect he may have reached the limit of what a human body can achieve.¡±

    ¡°Is he really that amazing?¡±

    Jin Gang turned serious and said, ¡°Absolutely. Today, Instructor Li taught me the methods of circulating spiritual energy, and I realized that the cultivation techniques we practiced before were nothing compared to this. This method of circulating spiritual energy allows me to bring out the maximum strength of my body. Normally, I can exert a force of five hundred pounds, but through this method, I can exert a force of a thousand pounds.¡±

    Everyone was shocked: ¡°That¡¯s too incredible. I need to speed up and reach the qualification line sooner so that I can get personal guidance from Instructor Li.¡±

    In the following days, everyone gradually met the qualification line, and their cultivation levels all reached the second stage of the Abstinence Realm. But if we were talking about actual combat capability, they were definitely beyond the second stage of the Abstinence Realm. With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s personal guidance, there was an extremely noticeable improvement in their combat abilities.

    That day was the weekend.

    On the training field, seventeen people were neatly lined up, standing tall and proud, their gazes filled with respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    It was this young man who, in just a few short days, had raised their strength to an unprecedented level.

    ¡°No training today,¡± Li Xiaoyao announced, which made everyone a bit disappointed, but his next words piqued their interest again.

    ¡°Get changed into casual clothes and come with me. Today, I¡¯ll let you witness what real cultivators are like.¡±

    Half an hour later, everyone had changed into casual wear.

    These guys rarely had time to go out and have fun, so their casual wear was the basic jeans with short-sleeved T-shirts. Fortunately, each of them had a fantastic physique, so even with such simple outfits, they could attract plenty of attention from women as they walked down the street.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command, all seventeen of them boarded the helicopter.

    Half an hour later, the helicopter landed on a huge grass field outside the expressway of Ling City, where five Land Rover off-road vehicles were already waiting.

    Switching to the off-road vehicles, with Li Xiaoyao leading, the group drove towards the city center.

    The Cultivators¡¯ Conference was scheduled for noon, and when Li Xiaoyao and his crew arrived in the city center, it was only ten in the morning, a bit too early.

    Thus, at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command, they turned around and headed for San Tiao Alley.

    The San Tiao Alley of today was not what it used to be. With the help of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation, Zhao Ge had become the most influential man in Ling City¡¯s underground world.

    However, Zhao Ge didn¡¯t let it get to his head; he still adhered to the bottom line set by Li Xiaoyao from the beginning, absolutely avoiding gambling, drugs, and prostitution.

    It could be said that the rules set by Li Xiaoyao created a self-governing order in Ling City¡¯s entire underground world, an order that no one dared to violate.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the bar with his group, the bartender thought trouble was brewing and was about to call security, but Hu Fei, sitting at the back of the bar, recognized him and immediately came over, respectfully saying, ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He occasionally contacted Zhao Ge, who had told him about Hu Fei¡¯s good performance recently, which seemed to confirm that his decision to keep Hu Fei had been the right one. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°Have a seat. This bar is mine, order whatever you want to drink.¡±

    Jin Gang and the others weren¡¯t surprised at all; it was normal for a powerful cultivator like Li Xiaoyao to have substantial assets. It would have been strange if he were penniless.

    [Wife¡¯s birthday, no time to write~ The remaining two updates will be written during the day, asking for recommendations and rewards~]

 Chapter 410: 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    ¡°`

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Looking at the incoming call from Tang Youde, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother-in-law, something has happened, Xiaoqing is in trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At¡­ Ling City University¡¯s east gate.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me, I will be there in twenty minutes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡±

    Seventeen people immediately put down their cups and rose swiftly, not asking what had happened, and followed Li Xiaoyao.

    At Ling City University¡¯s east gate, Tang Youde shielded Xiaoqing behind him, facing over twenty people without a hint of fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around, or else I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Tang Youde shouted loudly.

    The trouble started because of a guy named Liu Bai who had a crush on Xiaoqing. After she rejected his advances, he planned to force himself on her, only to be knocked down by Xiaoqing with a single hand.

    Liu Bai could not accept this humiliation and gathered over twenty guys, planning to corner Xiaoqing today and force himself on her.

    Tang Youde felt he couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so he called Li Xiaoyao for help.

    Li Xiaoyao had no idea exactly what had happened but rushed over as soon as he heard Xiaoqing was in trouble.

    ¡°Tang Youde, if you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, get out of my way,¡± Liu Bai said scornfully, having already investigated and found out that Tang Youde was just a nobody from the countryside, with no money or power. He deemed Tang Youde unworthy of even getting close to a heavenly beauty like Xiaoqing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Tang Youde said with arms spread and a resolute expression.

    Liu Bai laughed coldly and said, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    Xiaoqing stepped up from behind Tang Youde, looking angrily at Liu Bai, and said, ¡°Move aside, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Anyone who saw such a stunningly beautiful woman like Xiaoqing say something like that would find it adorable. But Liu Bai¡¯s face twitched instead¡ªhe had experienced Xiaoqing¡¯s strength and knew that she seemed to have learned self-defense, and it was not easy for an ordinary man to get close to her.

    With a wave of his hand, Liu Bai ordered, ¡°Give that guy a lesson, and you two grab this woman. Today, this young master is going to have a good time.¡±

    A few men approached and effortlessly subdued Tang Youde, while several others went to grab Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing was beautiful, and they didn¡¯t take her seriously; instead, their eyes were lecherous, and they licked their lips, hoping to take advantage and cop a feel.

    But before they could even touch Xiaoqing, they felt the world spin around them. The next moment, they found themselves thrown to the ground.

    What was going on?

    When had this woman made her move?

    Liu Bai swallowed, saying, ¡°All of you, get her! I don¡¯t believe that so many men can¡¯t handle one woman.¡±

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to witness a scene of utter despair.

    Every man who got within half a meter of Xiaoqing was thrown out in a very bizarre way.

    Her delicate jade hands moved gently, seemingly light as a feather, yet they possessed an irresistible force.

    Five Land Rover SUVs stopped at the east gate of Ling City University. From a distance, Li Xiaoyao could already see a group of over twenty men gathered in a corner of the east gate.

    ¡°Get out of the car and follow me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a stern face as he stepped out and strode toward that spot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Oww~¡±

    ¡°Ahh~¡±

    Screams kept rising from the crowd. Li Xiaoyao was a bit puzzled, what was going on?

    As they got closer, Jin Gang and the others were surprised to see a woman more beautiful than a fairy, effortlessly tossing men aside one by one.

    This was simply¡­ simply too fricking shocking.

    ¡°Holy shit, is this chick even human?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao was also somewhat at a loss for words, what the hell was this situation?

    After Xiao Qing dealt with the last person, she dusted off her hands and looked at Liu Bai, who was shaking from fright, and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯d beat you up. Come here.¡±

    Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to come closer, he felt that this beauty, who looked like a Heavenly Immortal, was clearly a little devil.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, grabbed Liu Bai with one hand, casually threw him on the ground, and turned to Tang Youde, who had a swollen nose and face, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tang Youde immediately recounted the whole event. After listening, Li Xiaoyao shook his head speechlessly and instructed Jin Gang, ¡°Teach this kid a lesson, just to give him a warning.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Bullying a college student?¡± Jin Gang felt a bit awkward. He had considerable strength, always fought on the battlefield for the country and the people, but suddenly being asked to do this was somewhat hard for him to initiate.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen sturdy men, Liu Bai turned pale with fear and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over here, you big lug, stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jin Gang¡¯s eyes bulged, and he cursed, ¡°I hate it most when people call me a big lug, I have a name.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jin Gang walked over, hoisted him up with one hand, swung his arm in a circle, and slapped him right in the face.

    Li Xiaoyao helped Tang Youde up, saying, ¡°Alright, from now on, no one at school will dare to bully you anymore. You go and take Xiao Qing to school.¡±

    But Xiao Qing ran over and hugged Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, can you take me out to eat something delicious? I don¡¯t want to stay here, it¡¯s so boring, all they do every day is listen to those old men say stuff that¡¯s all muddled up, I don¡¯t understand any of it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, about to refuse, but then he thought, taking Xiao Qing along might not be that bad. In terms of cultivation level, Xiao Qing could probably knock him down with a single finger, so bringing her along could have some unexpected effects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, if you don¡¯t want to go to school today, then don¡¯t,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Tang Youde looked at Xiao Qing, who was extremely close to Li Xiaoyao, and felt a bit disappointed, but then he thought that such a beautiful woman was not someone he could match.

    Jin Gang and others saw Li Xiaoyao smile in front of the woman and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¡°Damn, Instructor Li is actually smiling? It¡¯s like the iron tree blooming, a rare sight indeed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drove Xiao Qing to the supermarket, where they went on a spree buying all sorts of snacks and drinks, filling up the entire back seat.

    At eleven-thirty, everyone drove to the banks of Xuan Ming Lake.

    Jin Gang rented five small boats, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing shared one, and the others were distributed among themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t gone into detail about the cultivators¡¯ gathering, so until now, they still didn¡¯t know what they were actually here to do today.

    The boats slowly drifted on the lake¡¯s surface, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts enveloping the area. Suddenly, he turned his gaze toward a small island in the lake. There, more and more cultivators with strong vital energy were pouring in.

    It seemed that the cultivators¡¯ gathering was finally about to begin.

    On the island, there was a pavilion. One after another, people entered, each with a very strong presence, exuding an extraordinary demeanor as they moved.

    With so many cultivators gathering here, it also attracted the attention of the officials. Cheng Dongliang had already arranged for people to monitor in secret, ready to report back immediately if there was a situation.

 Chapter 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 1]

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Looking at the incoming call from Tang Youde, Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother-in-law, something has happened, Xiaoqing is in trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At¡­ Ling City University¡¯s east gate.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me, I will be there in twenty minutes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡±

    Seventeen people immediately put down their cups and rose swiftly, not asking what had happened, and followed Li Xiaoyao.

    At Ling City University¡¯s east gate, Tang Youde shielded Xiaoqing behind him, facing over twenty people without a hint of fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around, or else I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Tang Youde shouted loudly.

    The trouble started because of a guy named Liu Bai who had a crush on Xiaoqing. After she rejected his advances, he planned to force himself on her, only to be knocked down by Xiaoqing with a single hand.

    Liu Bai could not accept this humiliation and gathered over twenty guys, planning to corner Xiaoqing today and force himself on her.

    Tang Youde felt he couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so he called Li Xiaoyao for help.

    Li Xiaoyao had no idea exactly what had happened but rushed over as soon as he heard Xiaoqing was in trouble.

    ¡°Tang Youde, if you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, get out of my way,¡± Liu Bai said scornfully, having already investigated and found out that Tang Youde was just a nobody from the countryside, with no money or power. He deemed Tang Youde unworthy of even getting close to a heavenly beauty like Xiaoqing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt her,¡± Tang Youde said with arms spread and a resolute expression.

    Liu Bai laughed coldly and said, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    Xiaoqing stepped up from behind Tang Youde, looking angrily at Liu Bai, and said, ¡°Move aside, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Anyone who saw such a stunningly beautiful woman like Xiaoqing say something like that would find it adorable. But Liu Bai¡¯s face twitched instead¡ªhe had experienced Xiaoqing¡¯s strength and knew that she seemed to have learned self-defense, and it was not easy for an ordinary man to get close to her.

    With a wave of his hand, Liu Bai ordered, ¡°Give that guy a lesson, and you two grab this woman. Today, this young master is going to have a good time.¡±

    A few men approached and effortlessly subdued Tang Youde, while several others went to grab Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing was beautiful, and they didn¡¯t take her seriously; instead, their eyes were lecherous, and they licked their lips, hoping to take advantage and cop a feel.

    But before they could even touch Xiaoqing, they felt the world spin around them. The next moment, they found themselves thrown to the ground.

    What was going on?

    When had this woman made her move?

    Liu Bai swallowed, saying, ¡°All of you, get her! I don¡¯t believe that so many men can¡¯t handle one woman.¡±

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to witness a scene of utter despair.

    Every man who got within half a meter of Xiaoqing was thrown out in a very bizarre way.

    Her delicate jade hands moved gently, seemingly light as a feather, yet they possessed an irresistible force.

    Five Land Rover SUVs stopped at the east gate of Ling City University. From a distance, Li Xiaoyao could already see a group of over twenty men gathered in a corner of the east gate.

    ¡°Get out of the car and follow me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a stern face as he stepped out and strode toward that spot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Oww~¡±

    ¡°Ahh~¡±

    Screams kept rising from the crowd. Li Xiaoyao was a bit puzzled, what was going on?

    As they got closer, Jin Gang and the others were surprised to see a woman more beautiful than a fairy, effortlessly tossing men aside one by one.

    This was simply¡­ simply too fricking shocking.

    ¡°Holy shit, is this chick even human?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao was also somewhat at a loss for words, what the hell was this situation?

    After Xiao Qing dealt with the last person, she dusted off her hands and looked at Liu Bai, who was shaking from fright, and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯d beat you up. Come here.¡±

    Liu Bai didn¡¯t dare to come closer, he felt that this beauty, who looked like a Heavenly Immortal, was clearly a little devil.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, grabbed Liu Bai with one hand, casually threw him on the ground, and turned to Tang Youde, who had a swollen nose and face, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tang Youde immediately recounted the whole event. After listening, Li Xiaoyao shook his head speechlessly and instructed Jin Gang, ¡°Teach this kid a lesson, just to give him a warning.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Bullying a college student?¡± Jin Gang felt a bit awkward. He had considerable strength, always fought on the battlefield for the country and the people, but suddenly being asked to do this was somewhat hard for him to initiate.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen sturdy men, Liu Bai turned pale with fear and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over here, you big lug, stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jin Gang¡¯s eyes bulged, and he cursed, ¡°I hate it most when people call me a big lug, I have a name.¡±

    Jin Gang walked over, hoisted him up with one hand, swung his arm in a circle, and slapped him right in the face.

    Li Xiaoyao helped Tang Youde up, saying, ¡°Alright, from now on, no one at school will dare to bully you anymore. You go and take Xiao Qing to school.¡±

    But Xiao Qing ran over and hugged Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, can you take me out to eat something delicious? I don¡¯t want to stay here, it¡¯s so boring, all they do every day is listen to those old men say stuff that¡¯s all muddled up, I don¡¯t understand any of it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, about to refuse, but then he thought, taking Xiao Qing along might not be that bad. In terms of cultivation level, Xiao Qing could probably knock him down with a single finger, so bringing her along could have some unexpected effects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, if you don¡¯t want to go to school today, then don¡¯t,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Tang Youde looked at Xiao Qing, who was extremely close to Li Xiaoyao, and felt a bit disappointed, but then he thought that such a beautiful woman was not someone he could match.

    Jin Gang and others saw Li Xiaoyao smile in front of the woman and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¡°Damn, Instructor Li is actually smiling? It¡¯s like the iron tree blooming, a rare sight indeed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drove Xiao Qing to the supermarket, where they went on a spree buying all sorts of snacks and drinks, filling up the entire back seat.

    At eleven-thirty, everyone drove to the banks of Xuan Ming Lake. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jin Gang rented five small boats, Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing shared one, and the others were distributed among themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t gone into detail about the cultivators¡¯ gathering, so until now, they still didn¡¯t know what they were actually here to do today.

    The boats slowly drifted on the lake¡¯s surface, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts enveloping the area. Suddenly, he turned his gaze toward a small island in the lake. There, more and more cultivators with strong vital energy were pouring in.

    It seemed that the cultivators¡¯ gathering was finally about to begin.

    On the island, there was a pavilion. One after another, people entered, each with a very strong presence, exuding an extraordinary demeanor as they moved.

    With so many cultivators gathering here, it also attracted the attention of the officials. Cheng Dongliang had already arranged for people to monitor in secret, ready to report back immediately if there was a situation.

 Chapter 411: 411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Xuan Ming Lake is a tourist attraction in Ling City, with a never-ending stream of visitors every day.

    A flat boat floated on the lake surface, with Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing sitting onboard.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, seemingly basking in the sun asleep, but in reality, his consciousness enveloped the pavilion, and no rustle of wind or grass could escape his eyes.

    ¡°Is Instructor Li taking us out for a mountain excursion and a water frolic?¡± Jin Gang almost occupied half of the boat, and the boat he sat on sank slightly deeper than the others.

    Mu Tou took a sip of soda, a look of enjoyment on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice? Instructor Li is really considerate, knowing that we usually practice cultivation so hard, he has brought us out to relax.¡±

    In the pavilion, everyone had arrived.

    ...

    This time for the Cultivators¡¯ Conference, more than fifty people had gathered, filling the large pavilion, and above them sat Yun Feiyang and an elder.

    The elder¡¯s name was Jian Wuji, a sword cultivator.

    Within the cultivator circle, Jian Wuji¡¯s name was universally known, almost a household name.

    In Xuan Country, not only are there the Eight Great Sects, but also one hundred and eight smaller sects that are merely superficial. There are many more sects unknown to the public.

    The Shenjian Sect is one of them.

    Actually, the gap between the one hundred and eight sects and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country isn¡¯t as large as it seems. What they lack is heritage.

    Any one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country represents a legacy of hundreds, even thousands of years, an inheritance that other sects and families can¡¯t compare to. And that¡¯s the foundation which has allowed the Eight Great Sects to stand unshaken up to the present day.

    Jian Wuji was the Second Elder of the Shenjian Sect, who had a close private relationship with Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang had sought him out in his time of need, hoping to enlist his help to unite everyone and kill Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Today, I have gathered you all here because there is a matter to discuss.¡± Yun Feiyang organized his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is somewhat familiar with the name Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this young man,¡± someone said. ¡°It¡¯s said that despite his young age, he possesses outstanding cultivation. The Spirit Stone Vein that was recently discovered in Ling City, that seems to also belong to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A Spirit Stone Vein?¡± Some had heard of it, others did not know of Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name only resonated within Ling City, and very few knew of him outside of it.

    Yun Feiyang nodded and continued, ¡°Brother Wei is correct, that Li Xiaoyao indeed has a Spirit Stone Vein. On that day, I requested him for a meeting about this vein, hoping that he would cede a part of it to share with the fellow cultivators of Ling City. But the brat was uncooperative, and not only did he refuse, but he also ambushed me when I was unprepared.¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s words grew increasingly angry, ¡°If we were to face off directly, I could slap him dead with a single hit. Yet this brat indecently used a Divine weapon for a cowardly sneak attack from behind, injuring me. Even so, I managed to inflict serious injuries on him. However, the cunning kid ultimately managed to escape.¡±

    Everyone listening was enraged.

    ¡°This kid is shameless!¡±

    ¡°A sneak attack! Hmph, it¡¯s a disgrace to the title of cultivator.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Yun Feiyang felt secretly pleased and continued, ¡°I invited everyone here today for a singular purpose, to discuss how to deal with this Li Xiaoyao. By the way, we can also force him to cough up the Spirit Stone Vein, then we¡¯ll redistribute it afterward.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the crowd immediately lit up at the prospect of such a large piece of the cake being redistributed.

    ¡°As a cultivator, how can I stand idly by and watch such trash remain in the world?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, you just say the word on how to deal with him, and I¡¯m willing to offer my services.¡±

    Yun, with a face full of gratitude, clasped his hands and said, ¡°I must once again thank everyone in advance, as for the plan to deal with Li Xiaoyao, please listen as my good friend Jian Wuji slowly unfolds it.¡±

    Jian Wuji took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, Li Xiaoyao will be invited over, and I will kill him with my own hands.¡±

    This was Jian Wuji¡¯s plan: simple and brutal.

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt an overwhelming aura of dominance and murderous intent, and no one doubted Jian Wuji¡¯s ability to kill Li Xiaoyao. No matter what legends Li Xiaoyao had left behind in Ling City, in front of Jian Wuji, they were all insignificant.

    Yun Feiyang, with only a Golden Core Realm Second Rank cultivation level, could be called the number one man in Ling City.

    However, Yun Feiyang, the number one man in Ling City, was an entire realm behind in front of Jian Wuji.

    Jian Wuji had reached the Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm ten years ago, and his swordsmanship had already reached perfection. In this vast world, when it comes to sword technique and cultivation level, probably no one could match him.

    On the surface of the lake, in a small boat, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze shooting towards the solitary island like lightning, his voice thundering across the lake.

    ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡±

    These four words, like the sound of thunder, erupted instantaneously, blowing the calm surface of the lake apart, with ripples continually expanding and spreading in all directions.

    In the pavilion, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Following the sound, they saw on the far side of the lake, a tall figure standing proudly at the bow of the boat.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°That is Li Xiaoyao!¡± Then, upon seeing Xiaoqing behind Li Xiaoyao, his face turned deathly pale.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s expression remained calm. After slowly finishing a cup of tea, he slowly stood up, his gaze meeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s in the air and sparking a flash of fire, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°As a cultivator like you, you should not be alive. Today, I shall act on behalf of heaven and kill you!¡± Jian Wuji spoke calmly, as if he were merely discussing a trivial matter.

    Jian Wuji stepped forward and the sound of a sword¡¯s hum emerged, instantly arriving at the shore, and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined, it all depends on your fortune. If you can survive one sword strike from me, it shows that your life is not yet over, but I think, most likely you won¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Today, I am finally fortunate enough to witness the sword of Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Jian Wuji¡¯s sword technique has reached the peak of perfection. This Li Xiaoyao is in for a hard time today.¡±

    Hearing the crowd, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°You have a sword, it just so happens that I also have a sword. I have nurtured my sword for ten years, tempered it for ten years, and concealed it for ten years, a sword that will shake the heavens. Today, I shall use you to honor my sword.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes narrowed, he stepped on the water¡¯s surface, his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers tightly joined together, and a strand of Sword Qi pierced forth from his fingertips.

    Jian Wuji used his fingers as a sword, stabbing at Li Xiaoyao with Sword Qi piercing through them, creating waves and stirring the lake water wherever it passed.

    All who saw this marveled in astonishment.

    ¡°Jian Wuji¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship has actually reached such a level, where every element of nature can become a sword¡ªpicking flowers, plucking leaves, all can harm the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Deserving of being the world¡¯s number one swordsmanship master, such a realm is unattainable even if I cultivated for another ten years.¡±

    [Third update here, please give a recommendation ticket and a donation!]

    SEND GIFT

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 412: 412 Battle!

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Battle!

    Jian Wuji unleashed a Sword Qi attack that nearly tore the fabric of space, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze became heavy as he dared not underestimate it.

    This man¡¯s swordsmanship had reached the pinnacle, and even Li Xiaoyao did not have absolute confidence he could defeat him.

    ¡°Hoo~¡±

    Gently exhaling a breath, Li Xiaoyao stood proudly at the bow, drawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword, pointing it towards the sky, and slashing diagonally at the incoming Sword Qi.

    The Sword Qi was a blade¡¯s length from the sword, tearing the air as if it were fabric. With a slash, it collided with Jian Wuji¡¯s Sword Qi, releasing an earth-shattering energy that exploded water columns from the lake¡¯s surface, shooting up towards the sky.

    The intense energy ripple from their exchange spread in all directions, sending waves far and wide and violently rocking the nearby boats, scaring the people on board into screaming.

    ...

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Muto cursed, his eyes glued to Jian Wuji on the shore, ¡°That old guy is so badass, using his finger as a sword, striking with a move that shook the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li isn¡¯t bad either. Facing such a fierce strike from the old man, he resolved it with ease.¡±

    ¡°Turns out Instructor Li brought us here to watch a fight today. I guess that old man must have offended Instructor Li somehow. There will be a good show today.¡±

    The members of Long Chi were excited and forward-looking, knowing a great battle was about to begin, and watched without blinking, afraid to miss a crucial moment.

    Laymen watch the excitement; connoisseurs watch the technique.

    Among those present, when it came to sword art proficiency, Jian Wuji was unquestionably the best, and even Li Xiaoyao, who had cultivated the 72 Variations of Sword Art, was still a notch below.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swordsmanship experience was on par with his but his understanding of the Sword Dao fell far short.

    After all, Jian Wuji had practiced the sword for decades and had a deep understanding of it that was unmatched by ordinary people.

    Only through personal experience did Li Xiaoyao realize the strength of Jian Wuji¡¯s sword. That strike made his blood surge, nearly making him spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Indeed very strong.¡± Confronted with a mighty adversary, Li Xiaoyao did not feel the urge to retreat but instead felt a rebellious desire to fight against the heavens arise in his heart.

    With a flick of his wrist, the Seven Star Ancient Sword gyrated, the Sword Qi flowing and forming a peculiar arc.

    Jian Wuji was somewhat surprised to see that his opponent had blocked his attack. Though the finger sword strike did not use his full strength, it was still executed with thirty percent of his power.

    Even with only thirty percent, it was not something an average person could withstand. Jian Wuji¡¯s cultivation level had reached the fearsome Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm, one step higher than Yun Feiyang. Moreover, his primary focus was the cultivation of Sword Dao, and his understanding had reached an extremely terrifying level.

    ¡°Quite interesting indeed.¡± Jian Wuji looked towards Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°I did not expect you to also be a swordsman. Observing your moves, your cultivation in Sword Dao, though not comparable to mine, is not far behind. Given time, it¡¯s possible that one day you might even surpass me on the path of Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°Surpassing you is a certainty,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied without a trace of modesty, ¡°All I lack is time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jian Wuji burst into laughter, not mocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance; although today he was intent on killing Li Xiaoyao, he could not deny that his understanding and achievement in Sword Dao were the most perceptive he had encountered over the years.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Jian Wuji said with his left hand behind his back and his right hand with two fingers raised, his words brimming with confidence, ¡°If you can force me to draw my sword, I will spare your life and take you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Xiaoyao smirked without amusement ¨C this old fellow really thought he was invincible. Li Xiaoyao may have found him difficult to deal with, but he was far from something he couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Many have tried to kill me, you¡¯re neither the first nor will you be the last.¡± With a leisurely flow of his Precious Sword in hand and a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯d better be prepared to be killed by me.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jian Wuji commented curtly as his two fingers shot out into the air, and with a wave, a series of Void Blades burst forth from his fingertips, furiously slicing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Countless Void Blades enveloped Li Xiaoyao from all 360 degrees without a single dead angle.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    The boat underfoot shattered in an instant, exploding outward. Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes were only on Li Xiaoyao; he didn¡¯t even consider the life or death of Xiaoqing on the boat.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s toes tapped lightly, his body spun abruptly, his eyes focused intently, and the Void Blades seemed to move in slow motion. With a deft flick of his wrist, he precisely blocked each of the incoming blades.

    Xiaoqing was busy snacking, sensing the threat, her Xiubrow lightly raised, she held a bag of chips while standing on a wooden plank above the lake¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Wow, who would have guessed that little girl is also a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°To stand on a plank above the lake, her Cultivation Level must be no small feat.¡±

    Jin Gang and the others, with eyes wide open, marveled to themselves: ¡°Miss Xiaoqing is truly a master; if it were me, I definitely couldn¡¯t stand on a lake with just a small wooden plank.¡±

    Woodhead said, ¡°Miss Xiaoqing must have cultivated some light body technique.¡±

    This statement gained the agreement of most; they could never imagine that Xiaoqing¡¯s Cultivation Level had become so strong that even Li Xiaoyao would have to look up to her.

    The battle between Li Xiaoyao and Jian Wuji continued, leaving Yun Feiyang and others staring in disbelief.

    Yun Feiyang knew Li Xiaoyao was strong, but he had not expected him to be this powerful.

    His opponent was Jian Wuji, of whom even Yun Feiyang wasn¡¯t confident he could withstand direct confrontation.

    Although Jian Wuji had yet to draw his sword, the fact that Li Xiaoyao could hold his own against him was astonishing.

    ¡°After just a few days of not seeing him, he has grown so powerful; the potential of this young man is truly terrifying.¡± Yun Feiyang squinted his eyes, his heart filled with boundless intent to kill. The terrifying potential displayed by Li Xiaoyao posed a threat to him.

    ¡°How can this young man be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed, he is very strong, able to battle Sword Dao Brother without falling behind.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sword Dao Brother hasn¡¯t given his full strength yet, haven¡¯t you seen that he hasn¡¯t even drawn his sword?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°This youngster will likely face calamity today.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body spun, the Seven Star Ancient Sword whirling rapidly around him, producing a continuous clangor, blocking all the Void Blades.

    ¡°To withstand my Void Blades is enough to make you the pride of Ling City, but I want to see how much longer you can last.¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s fingers twirled and suddenly shot into the sky as he shouted, ¡°Sword Seal!¡±

    With that shout, Jian Wuji¡¯s fingers sent forth towering Sword Qi dozens of feet high, piercing into the heavens.

    The massive Sword Qi exuded a tremendous pressure, nearly staggering everyone to the point where they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    [Only one update, don¡¯t wait for more.]

 Chapter 413: 413 Xiao Qing Makes a Move

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Xiao Qing Makes a Move

    Li Xiaoyao held his sword while stepping on the lake surface, looking gravely at the tyrannical sword qi emanating from Jian Wuji¡¯s hand, with blue veins faintly showing on the hand gripping the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    With a sudden shout from Jian Wuji, a sword qi dozens of yards long burst forth toward Li Xiaoyao, instantly evaporating the water in the lake wherever it passed.

    No one doubted the power of Jian Wuji¡¯s sword strike, nor did anyone believe Li Xiaoyao could evade it.

    They seemed to have already envisioned the scene of Li Xiaoyao being slain by the sword, a hint of a cold smile hooking at the corners of their mouths.

    Li Xiaoyao took a light breath, showing no sign of dodging in the face of such an overpowering attack. His feet moved slightly apart, and the ancient sword gently lifted upward, drawing a circle in the air before him.

    ...

    Every movement, every posture, was extremely enigmatic; actions seeming slow but in reality fast, as if capable of stirring nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    As Li Xiaoyao lifted his sword, the surrounding lake water boiled up in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Pillars of water shot up to the sky, circling around Li Xiaoyao. This sudden, massive change shocked everyone.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°A sword technique, a martial skill?¡±

    ¡°How does this kid know such a terrifying sword move?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if you know such powerful martial skills, what of it? The gap in cultivation level can¡¯t be bridged by martial skills alone.¡±

    The discussions and exclamations of the crowd did not affect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts. His eyes were slightly closed, and he softly uttered, ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms ¨C Dragon Slayer!¡±

    The plain-looking Seven Star Ancient Sword, in a slow motion falling from the sky, made a single slash, and an explosive sound echoed instantaneously across the lake.

    The crowd saw only an invisible sword qi slash from the Seven Star Ancient Sword, splitting Jian Wuji¡¯s sword qi in two, both vanishing into the air.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°He actually blocked Sword Daoist¡¯s ¡®Seal¡¯!¡±

    Jian Wuji¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, stunned in his heart.

    This Sword Seal strike was his famous skill, condensed from countless sword qi, with a capability to instantly seal an enemy within the sword qi and refine them at an incredibly fast speed into a sword spirit.

    Though he had not used the sword as a medium, limiting the power to reach its peak, it was still definitely not something Li Xiaoyao could withstand.

    ¡°You are strong, beyond my expectations,¡± said Jian Wuji slowly. He lightly touched his waist with his right hand, and a flash of cold light passed, then people saw that he had an elegant and thin soft sword in his hand, which had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This sword is named Ice Soul, forged from the perpetual ice of the ultimate peak. With it, I have slain one hundred and thirty-seven cultivators; among them, seventy-nine from the Abstinence Realm, twenty-one from the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and thirty-seven from the Golden Core Realm,¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s finger gently stroked the blade, and his gaze suddenly turned towards Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Submit to me, or, die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was icy, the Seven Star Ancient Sword laid horizontally before him, and his thin lips parted lightly: ¡°This sword measures three feet and an inch, and is named Seven Star. It was once owned by the Tang dynasty¡¯s geomancy master Li Chunfeng, with the Seven Stars Ancient Formation engraved on the blade. This sword has accompanied me for three months, having slain a Spirit Cultivation Realm enemy once, and a Golden Core Realm enemy once. As the sword is drawn, it thirsts for blood; today, I will honor this sword with your life.¡±

    The vast lake surface featured only the sound of the two men speaking.

    ¡°`

    The crowd was extremely shocked to hear the exchange between the two parties.

    Jian Wuji was a master of the Sword Dao, and it was no surprise that he had killed over a hundred people, yet Li Xiaoyao, so young, had already slain a cultivator who had reached the Golden Core Realm, which was truly unimaginable.

    ¡°You old fart, you owe me some chips!¡± A fairy-like woman¡¯s ethereal shout shifted the tense atmosphere instantly as everyone looked around for the source of the voice and saw a beauty, like a Heavenly Immortal, standing on the lake surface, waiting for Jian Wuji with some anger.

    ¡°How dare this youngster call me by name so rudely? Truly disrespectful!¡± Jian Wuji huffed angrily, sending out a slash of Sword Qi with a wave of his hand.

    Just when everyone felt pity for Xiaoqing, she suddenly opened her red lips and swallowed the fierce Sword Qi. This scene stunned the crowd, making them believe they were witnessing an illusion.

    Jian Wuji was also speechless, stuttering, ¡°You¡­ you swallowed my Sword Qi?¡±

    Xiaoqing smacked her lips and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good, not good at all. Humph, you smelly old man, you lost my chips and dared to attack me, now watch me pluck every hair from your beard.¡±

    Yun Feiyang, sitting in the pavilion, was frightened into shivering at the sight of this little demoness preparing to make a move. He glanced around and quietly began to retreat, ready to slip away unnoticed.

    He had thought that inviting Jian Wuji would allow him to easily deal with Li Xiaoyao and that demonic girl, but he clearly overestimated Jian Wuji¡¯s strength and underestimated Li Xiaoyao and Xiaoqing.

    As soon as Xiaoqing finished speaking, she had already disappeared from the lake¡¯s surface.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a wry smile, realizing that a serious duel had turned into Xiaoqing chasing after Jian Wuji over some accidentally spilled snacks.

    Well, since Xiaoqing had taken action, there wasn¡¯t much left for him to do.

    He decided silently observing the commotion was the best approach.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite curious, what kind of cultivation level would Xiaoqing have at her peak? If she were to confront the Venerable of the North who took Zhuo Yi, who would have the upper hand?

    ¡°Humph, a mere woman, I disdain to take action against you,¡± Jian Wuji said with a flick of his sleeve.

    Jin Gang cursed, ¡°Shameless old guy, not fighting against women? Then who the hell were you just trying to hit? It was a woman, wasn¡¯t it? Truly shameless.¡±

    The others also cursed in agreement, ¡°Exactly, so now you won¡¯t fight women, huh? Looks to me like you¡¯re just afraid you can¡¯t beat Miss Xiaoqing.¡±

    By now, Xiaoqing was close up, completely ignoring Jian Wuji¡¯s attacks, the vigor he emitted not even causing her clothing to flutter.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s pupils shrank drastically, his heart filled with shock and bewilderment.

    What kind of background did this woman have to be so formidable?

    ¡°I¡¯ll pluck out every hair of your beard,¡± Xiaoqing shouted, reaching for his beard, and Jian Wuji raised his sword to block, but with a clashing sound, Xiaoqing casually slapped it away, causing his palm to split open, numbing his arm, and sending the Ice Soul Sword flying from his hand.

    ¡°This woman is too fierce!¡± someone exclaimed, neck stretched and eyes wide, ¡°With just a slap, she knocked the sword out of Sword Dao friend¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t even resist at all, is she even human?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what is this woman¡¯s cultivation level? So young and yet Jian Wuji can¡¯t stand against her, is she defying the heavens?¡±

    Jin Gang and the others also stared with disbelief at Xiaoqing.

    They knew Xiaoqing was strong, but this was just too outrageous, wasn¡¯t it?

    When has it ever happened that with just a slap, someone disarmed a Golden Core Realm Third Rank cultivator of their weapon?

    Only Li Xiaoyao remained as calm as ever, standing on the lake surface, seemingly bored as he casually took out a cigarette and started to smoke leisurely.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 414: 414: One Shot

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414: One Shot

    Jian Wuji¡¯s confidence suffered a severe blow, he had thought his mastery of the Sword Dao had reached the pinnacle and was enough to dominate a small place like Ling City. But who would have known, the man and woman he faced today were each more powerful than the last.

    The young Li Xiaoyao, with his swordsmanship cultivation, could be called a grandmaster, nearly reaching perfection. This young woman who had suddenly appeared had a cultivation level even more terrifying than that of Li Xiaoyao, to the extent that even he was no match for her.

    Xiaoqing was very angry, and the consequences were dire.

    If anyone were to mistake this young woman, beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, for a mere vase, they would pay a heavy price for their underestimation.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s attack moves were very simple: punches and kicks. But even these simple moves seemed terrifying to Jian Wuji. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A seemingly light punch from Xiaoqing hurtled towards Jian Wuji, who crossed his arms in front of his chest to block.

    ...

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    The moment her fist made contact with his arms, a terrifying force exploded from Xiaoqing¡¯s delicate punch. Jian Wuji¡¯s arms broke, blood spurted from his mouth, and he was sent flying backward like he had been heavily struck.

    The cultivators inside the pavilion were shocked at this scene.

    Jian Wuji was a Third Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator, yet under Xiaoqing¡¯s punch, he was sent flying like a dead dog.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jian Wuji climbed up from the ground, clutching his chest with erratic breaths, forcibly swallowing back a mouthful of blood.

    Xiaoqing had no interest in responding to him; in her eyes, there were only two types of people: the good ones like Li Xiaoyao who bought her snacks, and the bad ones like Jian Wuji who disturbed her eating and even threw her snacks away.

    Towards the bad ones, Xiaoqing instinctively attacked.

    Having finished smoking a cigarette, Li Xiaoyao looked up towards another exit of the pavilion. With his mind enveloping the area, Yun Feiyang, who was trying to sneak away, was fully exposed to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, his hands forming a spell to prepare the Thunder Commanding Art.

    Midway through casting the spell, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped, a thought arising in his heart that he couldn¡¯t shake off.

    ¡°The Gauss Gun that the System recommended to me last time seems pretty good,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a hint of a cold smile, slowly closing his eyes.

    ¡°Gauss Gun, price: 20 million Spirit Stones, effective range: 5000 meters, can kill a Golden Core Realm cultivator within 1000 meters, and can kill within 2000 meters¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips; although he knew the System sold high-tech weapons, he inherently resisted these kinds of things, likely because they were too overpowered and using them could lead to dependency.

    ¡°Ding! Purchase of Gauss Gun successful.¡±

    But then, who cares, I¡¯m loaded with money now, buying it as a toy, who could stop me?

    After buying the Gauss Gun, he also purchased a magazine with an infinite supply of bullets.

    With a light tap of his foot on the water¡¯s surface, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure shot upwards. Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to him in an instant, all a bit puzzled.

    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±

    ¡°What is that in his hand?¡±

    ¡°A gun?¡±

    ¡°Heh, that kid must be insane, does he really think a gun could harm a Cultivator? How na?ve.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t revealed his ability to fly in front of everyone, which was his trump card, not to be shown unless it was crucial. He used the brief moment of hanging in mid-air to take out a sniper rifle and quickly aimed at Yun Feiyang, who had gotten on a boat, preparing to flee the island, and viciously pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A Gauss bullet shot out from the barrel, its sound muffled, fundamentally different from that of ordinary guns.

    Almost the instant the gunshot sounded, Yun Feiyang on the boat felt a sense of crisis arise in his heart, his back¡¯s hair standing on end, and instinctively leaned to the right.

    ¡°Pu~¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s instinctive reaction saved his life; the bullet was meant to pierce his heart, but because he dodged to the right, it shifted from his chest to his shoulder.

    The bullet passed through his shoulder, bringing up a cloud of blood mist, and the immense force flipped him over into the lake.

    The sound of the gunshot drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they looked on to see Yun Feiyang being shot into the waters, each of them staring in disbelief.

    ¡°Damn, is this kid even human? Brother Yun is a second-rank Golden Core Realm Cultivator, and ordinary bullets haven¡¯t affected him at all, yet he was shot and wounded by just one bullet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, the existence of this young man is a miracle.¡±

    If Li Xiaoyao had killed Yun Feiyang with a sword, it might have surprised everyone, but it wouldn¡¯t have shocked them as much as him wounding Yun Feiyang with a gun.

    It¡¯s a known fact that once a Cultivator¡¯s cultivation level reaches the Spirit Cultivation Realm, their physical body becomes terrifyingly powerful. Not to say they¡¯re indestructible, but ordinary blades and bullets certainly cannot harm them.

    However, this notion was now shattered by Li Xiaoyao.

    With just one gun, one bullet, he had wounded a second-rank Golden Core Realm Cultivator. No one thought about the gun being special; they intuitively felt that it had something to do with the person using the gun.

    ¡°His spiritual power must have reached an extremely terrifying level for him to predict Brother Yun¡¯s dodging direction and shoot him with one bullet.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Brother Yun is quite formidable to be able to dodge under these circumstances; had that bullet struck his heart just now, he would¡¯ve truly died.¡±

    Ignoring the discussions around him, Li Xiaoyao put away the Gauss Gun, slightly dissatisfied in his heart. There was no problem with the power of the Gauss Gun, the issue was Yun Feiyang¡¯s reflexes.

    To be able to dodge a Gauss Gun, even though he couldn¡¯t completely avoid it, Yun Feiyang¡¯s reaction was enough to command respect.

    Glancing at Jian Wuji, who was being pressed and beaten by Xiao Qing without any chance to fight back, Li Xiaoyao stepped on the surface of the lake and flew towards Yun Feiyang with his sword.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Feiyang cursed bitterly, standing up from the lake with fresh blood constantly gushing out of his right shoulder.

    ¡°You got away last time, but this time, I want to see where you can run to!¡± A familiar voice descended from the sky, causing Yun Feiyang¡¯s heart to tremble; he turned and attempted to flee. This scene shocked the onlookers tremendously.

    Yun Feiyang was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, yet he had been scared into fleeing just by one sentence from Li Xiaoyao. What realm was Li Xiaoyao then?

    The Cultivators who had been invited by Yun Feiyang today felt extremely odd. They had been asked to discuss how to kill Li Xiaoyao and seize his Spirit Stone Vein. But now, as Li Xiaoyao had boldly confronted them, not only could they not kill him, but they were also suppressed as wretchedly as dogs, with their lives even at risk.

    ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms¡ªDragon Slayer!¡± Li Xiaoyao uttered lightly, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword slashed down at a cunning angle.

    As the Seven Star Ancient Sword cleaved through, its terrifying momentum climbed incessantly; sensing the threat, Yun Feiyang, gritting his teeth, decided not to run. He turned around, pulled out a long spear, and with a dance of the weapon, thrust forward in a piercing attack, colliding with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s assault.

 Chapter 415: 415: Slaying Yun Feiyang

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Slaying Yun Feiyang

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spear and sword collided, one striking proactively, the other responding in haste.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure wavered but gradually stabilized.

    Yun Feiyang, on the other hand, staggered several steps backward, his face, already pale from blood loss, turned even whiter.

    Having failed to land his hit, Li Xiaoyao did not pause but raised his hand to deliver another strike. At the same time, his left fingers danced gracefully as clusters of flames burst forth from his fingertips, transforming into a long, flexible whip of fire that lashed towards Yun Feiyang at tricky angles.

    Yun Feiyang gritted his teeth, holding on for dear life. He was severely injured, while Li Xiaoyao was at his peak, not to mention the endless tricks up Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve. With such disparities between them, Yun Feiyang had almost no chance of winning.

    ...

    But Yun Feiyang was not easy prey. Even for Li Xiaoyao, it would be difficult to kill him quickly. As the fight dragged on, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but grow impatient. With a flick of his wrist, he threw out the Seven-Star Ancient Sword, controlling it with his mind to attack Yun Feiyang.

    The flames either turned into a whip lashing at him or transformed into ferocious beasts assaulting him. Although he could not defeat Yun Feiyang for the moment, Yun Feiyang found it hard to escape.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand moved swiftly, forming signs with his fingers, chanting incantations silently as subtle energies continued to rise steadily.

    Someone noticed something was amiss and looked up, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± another person seemed to realize something, their complexion changing, ¡°That kid is casting the Thunder Commanding Art!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that kid once performed the Thunder Commanding Art, but I never thought it was true!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, terrifying!¡±

    Yun Feiyang was all too familiar with this energy. Last time, at the Jiang Tian No. 1 event, he was struck by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heavenly thunder, and if not for his powerful cultivation, that bolt would have been enough to kill him. Even though he had survived by luck, he still had to spend half a month recovering afterward.

    Catching a glimpse of Jian Wuji, who no longer retained his former calm and composed demeanor, his hair disheveled, Yun Feiyang realized the situation was dire.

    Recognizing the turn of events as a hallmark of the wise, Yun Feiyang shouted loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, spare my life, please.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already completed the Thunder Commanding Art. His right hand now held a profound sign, waiting only for a slight guidance to bring down the thunder.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, ¡°And why should I?¡±

    Yun Feiyang, in a dire state, dodged the flying sword and flames as he said, ¡°Our conflict is simply a misunderstanding. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I promise you, after today, I will disappear completely from Ling City.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao seemed to ponder for a few seconds, and Yun Feiyang¡¯s face lit up, thinking he might agree. But before he could feel relief, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face suddenly turned murderous as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not one to leave troubles for the future, so, better you die!¡±

    As the final syllable fell, Li Xiaoyao pinched his fingers together and the sky, covered with thunderclouds, roared with thunder. A black-purple bolt of lightning descended from the heavens, slicing through the void, and struck directly down.

    Yun Feiyang had no escape and took the strike fully.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The thunderbolt struck the surface of the lake, creating a massive crater, with water turning into a whirlpool as it spiraled downwards. Xuan Ming Lake itself shook vigorously at that moment, pushing tourists to seek shelter under the eaves from the sudden downpour.

    The commotion on the small island attracted the attention of many tourists.

    Yun Feiyang, struck by the thunderbolt, was left with his clothes in tatters, his flesh mangled, floating on the surface of the lake, seemingly unconscious.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t waste any spiritual power summoning a second bolt of lightning. He controlled the Seven-Star Ancient Sword with his mind, turning it into a streak of cold light that descended from the sky into the lake, severing Yun Feiyang¡¯s neck.

    The lake water turned red with blood, and a fine head was thus separated from its body.

    ¡°`

    The crowd inside the pavilion, upon witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but turn somewhat pale.

    Yun Feiyang, a powerhouse of the Golden Core Realm, met his death at the hands of Li Xiaoyao.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s death seemed too abrupt, with no preparation and no warning at all.

    They had considered the worst outcome to be Yun Feiyang fleeing in a sorry state, but dying at the hands of Li Xiaoyao was truly hard to accept.

    This was probably the most resistant thought in everyone¡¯s mind; after all, Li Xiaoyao was still so young, yet even Yun Feiyang died by his hand. Doesn¡¯t this mean that if Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill them, it would be just as easy?

    ¡°You old fart, damned old man, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s anger was hard to dissipate. Her seemingly non-lethal fists, punch after punch, left Jian Wuji with no power to fight back.

    ¡°Xiaoqing, step aside!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, and with a huff, Xiaoqing finally stopped her punches and stepped back.

    The pitiful Jian Wuji had yet to recover from Xiaoqing¡¯s violent assault when a terrifying thunder suddenly descended from the sky, striking directly at him.

    ¡°Boom and rumble!¡±

    The lightning, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, directly blasted Jian Wuji into the ground, the dirt exploding into a massive crater, with dust and ashes swirling around, adding a strange and eerie tint to the already silent and unusual atmosphere.

    ¡°Still alive?¡± Li Xiaoyao sensed a faint breath from below and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised.

    Indeed worthy of being a cultivator stronger than Yun Feiyang, that a single bolt of lightning couldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°How dare you kill me?¡± Jian Wuji leaped out from the crater, his clothes ripped to shreds, covered in dirt, his hair disheveled, a sight of utter disarray, glaring at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°To kill you is to kill you, why would I need a reason?¡± With a scoff of disdain, Li Xiaoyao changed the hand sign, and another bolt of lightning roared down.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s face changed drastically, he was prepared this time, his toes lightly touched the ground, ready to flee the spot, but his badly wounded body was far too slow compared to the lightning.

    The lightning struck, hitting his feet and blasting his lower half to pieces.

    But Jian Wuji¡¯s life force was formidable; even with only half a body left, he remained conscious.

    ¡°Bastard, Li Xiaoyao, I will kill you!¡± Jian Wuji was pale, his hands clawing the soil, blood running from his half body.

    ¡°Want to kill me? Maybe in your next life!¡± Li Xiaoyao dispersed the thunderclouds, took a step forward, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword floated in midair.

    ¡°I am the Second Elder of the Shenjian Sect. If you kill me, endless pursuits by the Shenjian Sect will befall you!¡± Faced with death, Jian Wuji finally showed his fear: ¡°Spare my life, and let bygones be bygones between us. We shall not cross paths in the future.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, saying, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. You¡¯re not the first to die at my hand, and you won¡¯t be the last.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a streak of cold light flashed, and his head had already been severed by the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    ¡°Gurgle~¡±

    The crowd watched as Li Xiaoyao just like that took the life of the once formidable Jian Wuji, feeling desolation and fear in their hearts.

    Even a powerful being like Jian Wuji met his end at the hands of this young man. Who in this world could possibly be his opponent?

    They were well aware in their hearts that it was fortunate they hadn¡¯t engaged Li Xiaoyao; otherwise, their fate would be no different from Jian Wuji¡¯s and Yun Feiyang¡¯s, not even leaving behind a whole corpse.

    [One more chapter left for today]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 416: 416: Golden Core

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Golden Core

    ¡°`

    Having consecutively bombarded Yun Feiyang and Jian Wuji, the physical and spiritual power depletion was extremely terrifying.

    With a slight bend in his palm, Li Xiaoyao clenched it forcefully, and a Spirit Qi Pill floated out from the Storage Ring, flying into his mouth.

    As soon as the Pill Medicine entered his mouth, it dissolved, and streams of spiritual energy flowed like a small creek into his body, spreading throughout.

    Li Xiaoyao beckoned lightly with his palm, and two round golden inner cores floated out from the ruins and flew towards him.

    The crowd witnessed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ...

    ¡°Those are the Golden Cores from inside Yun Feiyang and Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°Golden Cores are the essence of a Cultivator. If one can devour them, it will certainly have an earth-shattering effect on their cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through this kid¡¯s cultivation level, but being able to kill Yun Feiyang, he must have reached the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°Golden Core Realm! This kid looks to be only in his thirties, such a young Golden Core Realm cultivator is unheard of.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flipped his hand and grasped the Golden Cores in his palm, feeling the robust energy flowing from them.

    ¡°If I devour these two Golden Cores for refinement, my cultivation level will definitely reach a new realm.¡± Having stored the Golden Cores in his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao turned around to face the people in the pavilion and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Does anyone else want a share of the Spirit Stone Vein?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads repeatedly. Who would dare to target Li Xiaoyao at this point? That would be courting death.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to quibble with these people, turned and walked towards the pouting Xiao Qing, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to buy some snacks later.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qing finally showed a smile.

    Back on shore, Jin Gang and the others immediately crowded around, bombarding him with questions. ¡°Instructor Li, the move you just pulled off was so cool, summoning lightning with one hand to kill those two fellows outright.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Instructor Li, was that magic spell just now the legendary spell?¡±

    Facing the crowd¡¯s questions, Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°That was the Thunder Commanding Art. When one¡¯s cultivation level is powerful enough, they can use spells to draw upon nature¡¯s spiritual energy and manipulate lightning.¡±

    While everyone wanted to continue asking, all of a sudden, several camouflage-painted armored vehicles stopped outside the park gate, and troops of soldiers wearing helmets and carrying rifles rapidly disembarked from the vehicles. They were evacuating the crowd while surrounding Li Xiaoyao and others.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow slightly, guessing that the commotion from the recent battle had caught the attention of the authorities. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Which Sect do you belong to? Don¡¯t you know about the Cultivators¡¯ Convention? Who allowed you to fight recklessly here?¡± the leading soldier shouted loudly.

    Jin Gang snorted and took a step forward, speaking down to him, ¡°Have your leader talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re Cultivators. I¡¯ve got at least eight or ten Cultivators dead by my hand. Rule-breakers like you can¡¯t escape punishment,¡± the soldier retorted without any fear, apparently used to dealing with Cultivators.

    Just then, six long-haired men stepped out from one of the vehicles, all looking to be in their forties, moving with light and casual strides.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that these six were Cultivators, and judging from the exquisite badges on their chests, they seemed to have been conscripted by the state.

    The six approached, and the soldiers immediately stepped aside, their demeanor respectful.

    ¡°Master Zhang, these are the ones causing trouble,¡± said the leading soldier.

    ¡°Oh? Has it been too peaceful lately? Daring to reveal your identities in front of the public, huh? Do you really think our department doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Master Zhang said with some anger, his gaze sweeping over the faces, and then suddenly, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face. His expression froze, his body shook, and his attitude changed drastically by one hundred and eighty degrees, his voice dropping to a whisper, ¡°Li¡­ Master Li!¡±

    ¡°`

    The lead soldier felt a surge of foreboding when he saw Master Zhang treat these people with such reverence. Sure enough, the next moment, Master Zhang bent slightly with a smile of flattery on his face, ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s you! Hey, look, it¡¯s like a flood washing the Dragon King Temple, all family here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Master Zhang hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Li, you are an important person who often forgets, so it¡¯s normal for you not to remember me. I am Zhang Tianyi, who once entered the Spirit Stone Vein to see what was going on and then got trapped by the Illusion Array below, whereupon I was recruited by Military Governor Cheng.¡±

    So, that¡¯s what had happened. Li Xiaoyao remembered now.

    At the time, Cheng Dongliang had represented the government to cooperate with him, and Li Xiaoyao had promised to give him a big gift, which was these Cultivators trapped by the Illusion Array inside the Spirit Stone Vein.

    ¡°Can I go now?¡± Li Xiaoyao had no time to entangle with him further.

    ¡°Of course, of course, you can,¡± Master Zhang turned and shouted, ¡°Make way, don¡¯t block the path, this is Master Li from Ling City, even Military Governor Cheng would have to be respectful upon seeing him.¡±

    The officers who were previously making noise did not dare make a peep at this moment.

    Not long after Li Xiaoyao and the others had left, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s phone call came through.

    ¡°Was it you who caused the commotion at Xuan Ming Lake?¡± Cheng Dongliang had a headache, as Li Xiaoyao, though strong in cultivation, always seemed to stir up some trouble, which was very troublesome for Cheng Dongliang. More importantly, the disturbances Li Xiaoyao caused were always significant.

    ¡°Hmm, I killed two people,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated nonchalantly.

    Killed two people¡­

    Cheng Dongliang was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Who? Why did you take action all of a sudden?¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face suddenly froze, and as if something dawned on him, he immediately asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t cross hands with Yun Feiyang, did you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I slaughtered him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Dongliang was shocked, ¡°Yun Feiyang is dead?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°You really are bold,¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a wry smile, ¡°But since you¡¯ve killed him, that¡¯s that. What¡¯s done is done, there¡¯s no changing it now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Just came out.¡±

    ¡°Later tonight, let¡¯s meet, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it over the phone?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have much time now; he wasn¡¯t planning on going to the military camp today. Having not been back for a while, he was rather missing the women, especially since he had just taken his relationship with Ye Qinglian to the next level before leaving. Li Xiaoyao had developed a taste for it and was really struggling to hold back.

    ¡°No, this matter is very important; it must be discussed in person,¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s voice was filled with seriousness.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for your call tonight.¡± After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°You guys go back. Focus on your cultivation, I¡¯ll return when the military region¡¯s competition takes place.¡±

    After everyone had left, Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly as he looked at Xiao Qing, who was gazing at him with anticipation. He patted her hair and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±

 Chapter 417: 417 Charity

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Charity

    Li Xiaoyao carried Qinglian as they swept through the supermarket, driving back home with a car full of Spirit Stones and Qinglian.

    Looking at the contented Qinglian, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, and he asked, ¡°Qinglian, do you remember where you come from?¡±

    ¡°Where do I come from?¡± Qinglian¡¯s hand, clutching a bag of chips, stopped mid-air, her eyes filled with a hint of confusion. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°I only remember¡­ it was a mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it.¡± Seeing Qinglian¡¯s troubled look, Li Xiaoyao actually felt a twinge of heartache. Having spent so much time together, this girl¡¯s every move seemed to unwittingly pull at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heartstrings.

    What a pity, though, she was not the complete Qinglian.

    If one day Qinglian were to take the Soul Fusion Pill, her Three Souls and Seven Spirits integrating, the adorable Qinglian now might vanish forever.

    ...

    Back home, Li Xiaoyao first swept his mind around the area, seeing that several women were sitting in their rooms cultivating, before he took out his keys and unlocked the door.

    Once Qinglian entered the house, she dashed to the sofa, turned on the TV with ease, switched it to a Korean drama, and began watching intently with her snacks.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s footsteps were light as he sneakily approached Ye Qinglian¡¯s room. The door was open, but Ye Qinglian didn¡¯t notice.

    Li Xiaoyao casually cast a Shielding Formation to block out any sound. He walked over to the bed, slipped his arm around her waist, and pulled her tightly into his embrace.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Qinglian, who was cultivating, got startled by this sudden intrusion, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mischievous grin.

    ¡°Jerk, are you trying to kill me?¡± Ye Qinglian struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free.

    Li Xiaoyao slipped one large hand across her back, hugging her ferociously close, and winked at her teasingly.

    ¡°What are you doing, it¡¯s still daytime.¡± Ye Qinglian said, somewhat flustered and in a soft voice.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, flipped her over onto the bed, and with agile fingers, quickly stripped her of her clothing, revealing a perfect and beautiful body.

    Ye Qinglian placed her hands over her chest, blushing and biting her lip, ¡°It¡¯s daytime, stop it.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Close the curtains and it¡¯s night.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ jerk.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve cast a Shielding Formation, they can¡¯t hear us.¡±

    At his words, Ye Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief, but then she immediately realized and said, ¡°You jerk, always picking on me.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t pick on you, who else will I pick on?¡± No sooner had Li Xiaoyao spoken than he had already leaned down to cover her mouth with his.

    A steamy drama unfolded shortly thereafter.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to go too far, but he still tormented her for a full hour. Afterward, Ye Qinglian lay in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms, drenched in fragrant sweat, feeling completely limp and weak.

    ¡°You little rascal, has Tiantian told you?¡± Ye Qinglian turned over and asked.

    ¡°Told me? What?¡±

    ¡°So she hasn¡¯t talked to you yet.¡± Ye Qinglian traced over the muscles on his chest with her finger and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much; Tiantian wants to set up a charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°A charity foundation? Sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we all think it¡¯s a good idea. Meng Meng and I are planning on joining Tiantian, and Xiaoyue is also thinking of quitting her job to work with us on this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this is a good thing, if you want to do it, go ahead, and if the money is not enough, come to me for it. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not short of, it¡¯s money.¡± Li Xiaoyao said this not to show off; he actually had several billion in cash on hand.

    All this money came from the Liang Family and Qian Family of Muze City.

    However, Li Xiaoyao had been busy with cultivation and handling affairs within the cultivators¡¯ circle lately, leaving him no time to pay attention to these matters. Since the girls wanted to do something good with money, he thought he might as well let them go for it.

    If you¡¯re going to do something, do it to the best of your ability.

    After getting dressed, Li Xiaoyao slipped out of his room. In the evening, the women woke up from their cultivation one after another.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao return, they were all somewhat delighted.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized a problem: although the women got along harmoniously, living together made it difficult for them to have intimate moments with Li Xiaoyao due to having to consider the others.

    This was indeed a problem. Although the women had accepted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s amorous nature, the dream of sharing a big bed together was unlikely to come true anytime soon.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I have something to tell you.¡± Tang Tiantian came over and said softly.

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I want to set up a charity foundation. Initially, it will be used to fund children¡¯s education in poor mountainous areas. Later on, as we receive more donations, we can gradually help those who suffer from serious illnesses but cannot afford medical treatment due to poverty. What do you think?¡± Tang Tiantian was somewhat hesitant, fearing that Li Xiaoyao would think she was neglecting her cultivation to think about these things all day.

    But Tang Tiantian was just such a kindhearted girl. Even though she was now a cultivator who, with diligent cultivation, could become a person of high status, her heart always went out to the children in the mountainous areas.

    Every time she thought of the children¡¯s simple faces and worn-out clothes, Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Yeah, I support you.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words made a great weight fall from Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart.

    Emotionally moved, Tang Tiantian tiptoed and gave Li Xiaoyao a kiss on his cheek.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Tang Tiantian said with a blushing face, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already set it up. It¡¯s called the Dream Charity Foundation. Yuanyuan helped me invite some well-known entrepreneurs from Ling City, and we will hold a founding ceremony for the foundation at the Ling City Grand Hotel tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan? Which Yuanyuan?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, you know her.¡±

    Three black lines appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead: ¡°How do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan came to look for you a few days ago when you were not at home. I thought she was one of your¡­ women.¡± Tang Tiantian said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°So I invited her in for dinner, and then we just talked and got to know each other.¡±

    Alright¡­

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, wanting to say something but ultimately remained silent.

    ¡°Xiaoyao.¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said, ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I plan to quit my job and work on charity with Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, great.¡± Li Xiaoyao responded with a smile.

    Zhu Xiaoyue stood up from the couch, walked slowly toward Li Xiaoyao, and looked into his eyes, saying, ¡°Come outside, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Following Zhu Xiaoyue to the balcony, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue leaned her hands on the balcony rail, slowly released a breath, and said, ¡°I want to move out.¡±

    ¡°Move out?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes brightened; this was precisely to his liking.

    [The wee hours are approaching, and 2016 is about to end. Wishing everyone a new year, a new beginning. Asking for your recommendation votes, monthly votes, and rewards, I¡¯m seeking them all]

 Chapter 418: 418: The New Number One

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418: The New Number One

    ¡°`

    ¡°This place, it¡¯s not very convenient.¡± As she said this, Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s captivating eyes roved, revealing a hint of seduction.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°You can go house hunting these next few days. If you find one you like, just swipe the card.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw through him immediately and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Her gaze lowered to his lower body, teasingly asking, ¡°After so long without a woman, can you hold back?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I, Li Xiaoyao, am? Just a few days is nothing to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao would certainly not admit that he had just had a passionate encounter with Ye Qinglian.

    Zhu Xiaoyue glanced at the living room and lowered her voice, ¡°My room is empty tonight.¡±

    ...

    Having said that, Zhu Xiaoyue turned and entered the living room, leaving behind a restless Li Xiaoyao who had been tantalized.

    Late at night, as Li Xiaoyao was getting ready to sneak into Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s call came at the worst possible time.

    Just my luck, Li Xiaoyao wanted to hang up directly, but remembering the serious tone Cheng Dongliang had used earlier, he decided he should meet him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With a transmission of thought to Zhu Xiaoyue, Li Xiaoyao took his phone out to the balcony.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Age of Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao leapt from the balcony, his figure swiftly merging with the darkness of the night.

    Standing outside the Age of Chaos bar, Li Xiaoyao looked up at it.

    After retiring from the mercenary world, Li Xiaoyao had wanted to live a quiet life in Ling City. This bar had been his starting point in the city, but looking back on those days, Li Xiaoyao realized how trivial his original dreams were.

    Who would be content with an ordinary life when possessing the power to change the world?

    Li Xiaoyao had always believed that if Heaven had granted him such power, it was certainly not meant for him to waste his life away.

    Entering the bar, Li Xiaoyao had already located Cheng Dongliang through his intentions and made his way directly to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Out with it,¡± Li Xiaoyao sat down and, with a wave of his arm, a barrier of spiritual power isolated them from the noise of the bar.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang looked at him in surprise, ¡°Do you know why Yun Feiyang is called the number one person in Ling City?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because his cultivation level is strong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only one aspect.¡± Cheng Dongliang pointed upwards, ¡°It¡¯s because he represents the cultivators of Ling City. The officials directly contact him for anything. So in a way, by representing the city¡¯s cultivators, Yun Feiyang is acknowledged as the number one person.¡±

    ¡°Yun Feiyang has many connections in local government and is favored by many big shots. Now look at you, killing him without a second thought. Do you have any idea how many people you¡¯ve offended indirectly by killing him?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°So what? A bunch of mortals, dares to be angry with me?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to be angry with you. They¡¯re not fools. If you can kill Yun Feiyang, it means you¡¯re far stronger than he was. A cultivator as powerful as you will always attract many who want to win you over.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°You really have no patience.¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°The reason I called you here today is actually to represent the officials and have a talk with you. They hope you can take Yun Feiyang¡¯s place.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao refused outright, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Being in this position has more symbolic significance than anything else,¡± Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, I will contact you directly if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°There is actually something I need you to do.¡± Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, ¡°I hope you can gather all the cultivators in Ling City for a big meeting.¡±

    ¡°To let them know I¡¯m now the boss of Ling City? Is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡±

    Tapping his fingers lightly on the table, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Remember to lead the team to the military district competition next weekend.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember.¡±

    Upon leaving the bar, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t immediately fly home. Instead, he walked slowly along the road, the recent events passing through his mind one by one.

    Ever since the day Xiaoqing emerged from the Spirit Stone Vein and turned the antique street into ruins, the Li Family seemed to vanish overnight.

    What Li Xiaoyao worried about the most was the Li Family¡¯s retaliation. After all, he had killed Li Shisan and Xie Min, one a powerful Eighth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator and the other a First Rank Golden Core Realm cultivator. And their positions within the Li Family were certainly not low; by killing them, Li Xiaoyao had without a doubt enraged the Li Family.

    And the continual attempts on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life by the Li Family¡¯s emissaries were within his expectations, but ever since the day Xiaoqing appeared, the Li Family members seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand the situation within the Li Family and naturally did not know that Li Yiming was furious when he found out about Xie Nan¡¯s covert assassination attempt on Li Xiaoyao and issued a death order to everyone, stating that anyone who dared to step half a foot outside the family home before the Clan Leader¡¯s return would be dealt with by family law.

    And it was precisely because of Li Yiming¡¯s order that the large Li Family had been transformed into a prison overnight. Before the Clan Leader returned, no one dared to leave the Li Family easily.

    Even the Clan Leader¡¯s wife, Xie Nan, couldn¡¯t defy this order.

    The strict rules of the Li Family, which ranked among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, surely wouldn¡¯t allow a woman married into the Li Family to call the shots.

    Xie Nan might have had a high status, but she didn¡¯t have much actual say in the Li Family.

    Li Yiming certainly knew what Xie Nan was plotting; she wished to have Li Xiaoyao killed before the Clan Leader¡¯s return upon learning that he might be the Clan Leader¡¯s son who had been missing for many years.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Li Xiaoyao was the Clan Leader¡¯s son or not, better to kill wrongly than to let him go.

    Li Yiming wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. On one hand, Li Xiaoyao could be the son of the Clan Leader and a member of the Li family. On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was enough for Li Yiming to take seriously.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had no relation to the Li Family, based on his cultivation talent alone, Li Yiming was inclined to recruit such a talented individual.

    Upon returning home, Li Xiaoyao sneaked into Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room and thoroughly indulged with her in bed.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao got up early and returned to the living room. He only opened his eyes after the women came out, pretending he just finished cultivating in the living room all night.

    After washing up, the women changed clothes. As the hosts of the charity foundation¡¯s inauguration, they needed to be properly dressed to face the many entrepreneurs of Ling City.

    As for Li Xiaoyao, he just needed to be present, since he didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight and reveal his identity.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 419: 419 Hong Dali

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Hong Dali

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao saw Nie Xiaoqian wearing a gown, a pure white dress with an off-the-shoulder design that revealed her perfect collarbones. Her slender figure was unforgettable at first glance.

    Her three thousand black strands of hair cascaded over her shoulders, her floating otherworldly temperament made it impossible for anyone to harbor any lewd thoughts.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiuyin changed into tuxedos, one leading and the other following as they drove several women to the Ling City Grand Hotel.

    Today was the establishment ceremony of the charity foundation, and Li Xiaoyao had invited many people, including notable figures from the political and business circles. Upon hearing the invitation was from Li Xiaoyao, they readily agreed without a second word.

    Who could refuse the opportunity to connect with Li Xiaoyao? It was a great benefit indeed.

    The car stopped at the hotel entrance, and as the group entered, they immediately drew the gazes of passing men.

    ...

    Any one of these five women was calamitous to behold¡ªlet alone all of them appearing together today.

    Watching the women walking ahead, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of pride. These women were his, and other men, no matter how covetous, could only look but not touch.

    The ceremony for the charity foundation was being held in the hotel¡¯s sixth-floor conference hall, which took up the entire floor. When Li Xiaoyao and the others arrived, there were already over a hundred people present. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The women caused quite a stir without surprise as they made their appearance.

    Li Xiaoyao and Jiuyin casually found a place to sit and rest. Today¡¯s main characters were the women, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to join the commotion.

    ¡°Boss, with Xiaoqing alone at home, could there be danger?¡±

    ¡°Danger?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a strange expression, countering, ¡°Do you think there are many people in this world who could pose a threat to her?¡±

    Jiuyin was at a loss for words. Indeed, with Xiaoqing¡¯s formidable strength, anyone with designs on her would likely regret ever coming into this world.

    There were quite a few entrepreneurs attending the charity foundation¡¯s ceremony, and most of them were there on account of Lin Yuanyuan. To date, Li Xiaoyao had not yet spotted Lin Yuanyuan, and he didn¡¯t know if she would show up at all today.

    The women were soon surrounded by a crowd. Tang Tiantian, the charity foundation¡¯s initiator and founder, was expected to say a few words.

    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank everyone for coming here today to attend the foundation¡¯s ceremony. I want to express my gratitude to all of you,¡± Tang Tiantian said with a smile. ¡°A month ago, I visited a poor mountainous area in the northwest. At that time, I only wanted to use my own ability to help some children from poor mountainous areas as much as I could. I can¡¯t change where they were born, but I can give them the opportunity to go to school.¡±

    ¡°After returning from there, I realized that the power of one person is ultimately limited, hence the dream of establishing this charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°Here, I appeal to everyone to donate some strength to the children of these poor mountainous areas. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you donate; it represents a heart, and the children will be grateful to everyone.¡±

    Her speech was met with thunderous applause.

    But in any situation, at any place, there are always a few out-of-place individuals and discordant voices.

    ¡°Miss Tang, right?¡± A man with a buzz-cut, wearing Bodhi beads, and clenching a cigar between his fingers, all black and ugly and fat, walked out from the crowd, his eyes lecherously sweeping over the women. ¡°A charity foundation, huh? Donating money, is it?¡±

    Tang Tiantian did not like the way the man was looking at her but still squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man bit the cigar in his mouth, extended his right hand backward, and a woman immediately handed him a check and a pen.

    ¡°One million, is that enough?¡± The man casually wrote down a series of numbers, pinched one corner of the check with two fingers, tore it off with a flick, and asked as he shook it.

    Tang Tiantian frowned slightly; the man¡¯s attitude was quite repulsive, but since he was donating to the cause, she hesitated to say more.

    ¡°Thank you, sir, for your one million donation to the children of the poor mountainous areas. May I ask your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hong Dali,¡± Hong Dali said indifferently, but one could unmistakably feel a touch of arrogance in his tone when he mentioned his own name.

    Upon hearing this name, the people around were like a tranquil lake into which a stone was thrown, causing ripples to spread.

    ¡°He is Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°The top private aviation figure in Ling City, Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Initially, I thought this was just some women bored and looking for trouble, but who would have thought it would even draw Hong Dali here. Today¡¯s visit was indeed worthwhile.¡±

    Who was Hong Dali? None of the women had heard of him.

    So when Hong Dali announced his name, trying to find a trace of surprise or astonishment on the faces of the women, he ultimately found none.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s assistant took the check and recorded the name in a notebook.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hong Dali, for donating the first contribution.¡±

    The crowd burst into applause.

    Just as the women turned to leave, Hong Dali suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The women turned around, looking at him with some confusion.

    Hong Dali stepped forward and surveyed them unabashedly, declaring directly, ¡°Ten million, you spend the night with me.¡±

    No sooner had he uttered these words than the entire venue fell silent enough to hear a pin drop.

    Eventually, it was Tang Tiantian who broke the silence, ¡°Hehe, Mr. Hong really knows how to joke.¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m a man whose time is extremely valuable, worth hundreds of thousands every minute. Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hong¡­¡±

    Hong Dali extended two fingers, interrupting her, ¡°Twenty million.¡±

    ¡°Think carefully. You can make twenty million just by spending one night with me. You can¡¯t find this rate of earning money anywhere in the world.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue was the most hot-tempered and directly cursed, ¡°You black and ugly fatso, think you¡¯re something special because you have money? We¡¯re not interested in your filthy money.¡±

    Snatching the check from the assistant¡¯s hand, Zhu Xiaoyue tore it up, a move that elicited gasps from many onlookers. After all, that was a million, which could have been cashed at the bank immediately. Yet this woman didn¡¯t even blink before she tore it up.

    Hong Dali was not angry; instead, he became more interested. He had been with so many women, all of whom were enticed by money, agreeing to anything for cash. However, these women were quite distinctive in character.

    But Hong Dali believed there was nothing in the world that money couldn¡¯t solve.

    ¡°Not enough? Twenty million isn¡¯t enough, then how about thirty million?¡± Hong Dali said extravagantly.

    Zhu Xiaoyue shouted, ¡°Security, throw him out.¡±

    Hong Dali replied with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m offering twenty million to each of you, a total of one hundred million, to spend the night with me.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and commanded, ¡°Take them away.¡±

    A few men with restrained breaths, upon hearing the order, immediately approached from behind.

 Chapter 420: 420: Failing to Recognize the Real Person

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Failing to Recognize the Real Person

    ¡°Take them away.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few men with restrained breaths heard the order and immediately walked up from behind.

    ¡°My woman, who dares to touch her?¡±

    Just as they were about to move, a cold voice suddenly rose from the crowd, and everyone saw a man with a tall and slender figure slowly approaching.

    Hong Dali, with a cigar in his mouth, looked at Li Xiaoyao with a cocky slant in his eye and pointedly asked, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and delivered a slap so swift that no one present could see it clearly.

    Hong Dali was stunned by the slap, losing two teeth and sitting down on the ground with a thud.

    The scene immediately fell silent, and everyone stared at Li Xiaoyao, unsure of the background of this young man who had appeared suddenly.

    ¡°Motherfucker, you dare to hit me? Cripple him for me!¡± Hong Dali, covering his face and shaking with pain, pointed at Li Xiaoyao and roared furiously.

    The six bodyguards behind were taken aback by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden move but immediately rushed up upon hearing their boss¡¯s command, surrounding Li Xiaoyao.

    Hong Dali got up from the ground, his cheek covered and rage boiling, and said, ¡°Cripple him for me.¡±

    The entrepreneurs attending the banquet watched this scene unfold, shaking their heads involuntarily as if to say how pitiful it was, to offend Hong Dali over a few women.

    The six bodyguards threw broad punches and kicks towards Li Xiaoyao, but with a casual flick of his hand as if swatting flies, all six bodyguards were sent flying out instantly.

    ¡°What the hell, how did this guy do it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see him lift a hand.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how did this kid do it? Is he even human?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes sharply contracted and he quickly pulled out his phone, dialing a number: ¡°Master Peng, come up quick, I¡¯ve encountered a martial artist.¡±

    He had barely finished speaking when Li Xiaoyao was already in front of him, his icy gaze making him tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to call people, summon everyone you can, and I will crush your hopes one by one right before your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said slowly, word by word.

    Hong Dali swallowed hard; he was afraid of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength but not his identity. Once Master Peng arrived, he wanted to see how long this brat could continue being arrogant.

    As the top figure in Ling City¡¯s aviation industry, Hong Dali¡¯s net worth is calculated in the tens of billions.

    With such a terrifying net worth, he naturally had access to some of society¡¯s unknown domains, such as martial artists and cultivators.

    After seeing the formidable capabilities of cultivators, Hong Dali went to all lengths using various means and finally managed to employ a powerful cultivator to protect himself.

    The price he paid was substantial, but Hong Dali felt it was worth it.

    Master Peng is a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Condensation Realm. Cultivators of such a level can almost do as they please in Ling City and enjoy massive privileges. With such a powerful cultivator by his side, Hong Dali hardly had to worry about being attacked.

    Master Peng had just gone to the restroom, and in such a short span, Hong Dali had been beaten by Li Xiaoyao, a stroke of really bad luck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly casual but wildly arrogant speech led the crowd to think he was boasting. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s status was there for all to see, visible and well-known. But who was this young man? They hadn¡¯t even heard his name before, which naturally led them to assume Li Xiaoyao was just full of hot air.

    Tang Tiantian and several other women walked up to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side. They did not offer words of comfort because they knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament, and they also greatly enjoyed the feeling of being protected by him.

    Those around, watching Li Xiaoyao surrounded by several women, all felt somewhat vexed, which is probably a common problem among men.

    Peng Shi quickly came out of the restroom and entered the banquet hall, immediately noticing the situation here.

    He strode over to Hong Dali¡¯s side and, looking at his swollen cheek and the bodyguards lying on the ground beside him, furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hong Dali, as if seeing a lifesaver, said, ¡°He hit me, he hit me, Master Peng, help me kill him, I want him dead.¡±

    ¡°You just said, he is a Martial Artist?¡± Peng Shi asked quietly.

    Hong Dali nodded vigorously, ¡°I saw with my own eyes, he just waved his hand and threw those useless fellows out.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Peng Shi then turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Where does the gentleman hail from?¡±

    ¡°No sect, no school.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Peng Shi felt somewhat relieved, his tone growing much heavier, ¡°As a Martial Artist, how dare you strike a common man? Do you not know this is against the convent between Martial Artists and Cultivators?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, unconcerned, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Peng Shi scoffed, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I¡¯m well acquainted with Yun Daoyou who is responsible for maintaining order in Ling City. Just one word from me, and you¡¯ll be locked up.¡±

    ¡°Yun Daoyou? Are you talking about Yun Feiyang?¡±

    ¡°It seems you do know the rules,¡± Peng Shi nodded and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll take into account your youth and won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. Kneel down now, apologize to Mr. Hong by kowtowing, and I¡¯ll let it slide this once.¡±

    ¡°And those women, they must accompany me tonight,¡± Hong Dali added on the side.

    Peng Shi¡¯s brow furrowed at that suggestion. Usurping someone¡¯s women, whether in the secular world or among cultivators, was extremely taboo. To do so, was to make an utter enemy of the other party.

    His gaze swept over Tang Tiantian and the other women¡¯s faces, a hint of admiration flashing in his eyes. No wonder Hong Dali had run into conflict with the other party, such stunning women would be hard for anyone to resist.

    Even Peng Shi, who had cultivated his heart for many years, felt a tickle of desire upon suddenly seeing the women.

    ¡°You heard what Mr. Hong said, kneel down,¡± Peng Shi wasn¡¯t too worried internally. Observing the young man¡¯s cultivation level, he appeared to be in the Condensation Realm. Even if he was offended, what big waves could he stir? If he dared to resist, he could be easily killed with a palm strike.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still unaware that I killed Yun Feiyang,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a hint of regret in his voice.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Peng Shi looked at him coldly and disdainfully said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You expect me to believe your casual words?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flipped his palm in the air, saying indifferently, ¡°Whether you believe me or not is irrelevant to me. Even if Yun Feiyang came back to life today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Impudent brat, today I will take the place of your elders and teach you a good lesson, to let you know that when facing your seniors, you should be respectful, not defiant,¡± Peng Shi said angrily, raising his hand and striking towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The crowd seeing this scene couldn¡¯t help but feel some pity for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I often hear Mr. Hong has a strange and talented person by his side, and that this Master Peng can split boulders with his palm and break trees with his foot.¡±

    ¡°This young man must also have studied martial arts, but in front of such a remarkable person, he seems somewhat lacking.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows slightly raised, he said, ¡°You think yourself worthy?¡±

 Chapter 411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Chapter 411 -411: I Have a Sword, a Sword that Shocks the Heavens! [Part 2]

    Xuan Ming Lake is a tourist attraction in Ling City, with a never-ending stream of visitors every day.

    A flat boat floated on the lake surface, with Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Qing sitting onboard.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, seemingly basking in the sun asleep, but in reality, his consciousness enveloped the pavilion, and no rustle of wind or grass could escape his eyes.

    ¡°Is Instructor Li taking us out for a mountain excursion and a water frolic?¡± Jin Gang almost occupied half of the boat, and the boat he sat on sank slightly deeper than the others.

    Mu Tou took a sip of soda, a look of enjoyment on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice? Instructor Li is really considerate, knowing that we usually practice cultivation so hard, he has brought us out to relax.¡±

    In the pavilion, everyone had arrived.

    ...

    This time for the Cultivators¡¯ Conference, more than fifty people had gathered, filling the large pavilion, and above them sat Yun Feiyang and an elder.

    The elder¡¯s name was Jian Wuji, a sword cultivator.

    Within the cultivator circle, Jian Wuji¡¯s name was universally known, almost a household name.

    In Xuan Country, not only are there the Eight Great Sects, but also one hundred and eight smaller sects that are merely superficial. There are many more sects unknown to the public.

    The Shenjian Sect is one of them.

    Actually, the gap between the one hundred and eight sects and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country isn¡¯t as large as it seems. What they lack is heritage.

    Any one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country represents a legacy of hundreds, even thousands of years, an inheritance that other sects and families can¡¯t compare to. And that¡¯s the foundation which has allowed the Eight Great Sects to stand unshaken up to the present day.

    Jian Wuji was the Second Elder of the Shenjian Sect, who had a close private relationship with Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang had sought him out in his time of need, hoping to enlist his help to unite everyone and kill Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Today, I have gathered you all here because there is a matter to discuss.¡± Yun Feiyang organized his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is somewhat familiar with the name Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this young man,¡± someone said. ¡°It¡¯s said that despite his young age, he possesses outstanding cultivation. The Spirit Stone Vein that was recently discovered in Ling City, that seems to also belong to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A Spirit Stone Vein?¡± Some had heard of it, others did not know of Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name only resonated within Ling City, and very few knew of him outside of it.

    Yun Feiyang nodded and continued, ¡°Brother Wei is correct, that Li Xiaoyao indeed has a Spirit Stone Vein. On that day, I requested him for a meeting about this vein, hoping that he would cede a part of it to share with the fellow cultivators of Ling City. But the brat was uncooperative, and not only did he refuse, but he also ambushed me when I was unprepared.¡±

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s words grew increasingly angry, ¡°If we were to face off directly, I could slap him dead with a single hit. Yet this brat indecently used a Divine weapon for a cowardly sneak attack from behind, injuring me. Even so, I managed to inflict serious injuries on him. However, the cunning kid ultimately managed to escape.¡±

    Everyone listening was enraged.

    ¡°This kid is shameless!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A sneak attack! Hmph, it¡¯s a disgrace to the title of cultivator.¡±

    Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Yun Feiyang felt secretly pleased and continued, ¡°I invited everyone here today for a singular purpose, to discuss how to deal with this Li Xiaoyao. By the way, we can also force him to cough up the Spirit Stone Vein, then we¡¯ll redistribute it afterward.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the crowd immediately lit up at the prospect of such a large piece of the cake being redistributed.

    ¡°As a cultivator, how can I stand idly by and watch such trash remain in the world?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, you just say the word on how to deal with him, and I¡¯m willing to offer my services.¡±

    Yun, with a face full of gratitude, clasped his hands and said, ¡°I must once again thank everyone in advance, as for the plan to deal with Li Xiaoyao, please listen as my good friend Jian Wuji slowly unfolds it.¡±

    Jian Wuji took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Tonight, at Jiang Tian No. 1, Li Xiaoyao will be invited over, and I will kill him with my own hands.¡±

    This was Jian Wuji¡¯s plan: simple and brutal.

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt an overwhelming aura of dominance and murderous intent, and no one doubted Jian Wuji¡¯s ability to kill Li Xiaoyao. No matter what legends Li Xiaoyao had left behind in Ling City, in front of Jian Wuji, they were all insignificant.

    Yun Feiyang, with only a Golden Core Realm Second Rank cultivation level, could be called the number one man in Ling City.

    However, Yun Feiyang, the number one man in Ling City, was an entire realm behind in front of Jian Wuji.

    Jian Wuji had reached the Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm ten years ago, and his swordsmanship had already reached perfection. In this vast world, when it comes to sword technique and cultivation level, probably no one could match him.

    On the surface of the lake, in a small boat, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze shooting towards the solitary island like lightning, his voice thundering across the lake.

    ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡±

    These four words, like the sound of thunder, erupted instantaneously, blowing the calm surface of the lake apart, with ripples continually expanding and spreading in all directions.

    In the pavilion, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Following the sound, they saw on the far side of the lake, a tall figure standing proudly at the bow of the boat.

    Yun Feiyang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°That is Li Xiaoyao!¡± Then, upon seeing Xiaoqing behind Li Xiaoyao, his face turned deathly pale.

    Jian Wuji¡¯s expression remained calm. After slowly finishing a cup of tea, he slowly stood up, his gaze meeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s in the air and sparking a flash of fire, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°As a cultivator like you, you should not be alive. Today, I shall act on behalf of heaven and kill you!¡± Jian Wuji spoke calmly, as if he were merely discussing a trivial matter.

    Jian Wuji stepped forward and the sound of a sword¡¯s hum emerged, instantly arriving at the shore, and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined, it all depends on your fortune. If you can survive one sword strike from me, it shows that your life is not yet over, but I think, most likely you won¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Today, I am finally fortunate enough to witness the sword of Jian Wuji.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Jian Wuji¡¯s sword technique has reached the peak of perfection. This Li Xiaoyao is in for a hard time today.¡±

    Hearing the crowd, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°You have a sword, it just so happens that I also have a sword. I have nurtured my sword for ten years, tempered it for ten years, and concealed it for ten years, a sword that will shake the heavens. Today, I shall use you to honor my sword.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes narrowed, he stepped on the water¡¯s surface, his right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers tightly joined together, and a strand of Sword Qi pierced forth from his fingertips.

    Jian Wuji used his fingers as a sword, stabbing at Li Xiaoyao with Sword Qi piercing through them, creating waves and stirring the lake water wherever it passed.

    All who saw this marveled in astonishment.

    ¡°Jian Wuji¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship has actually reached such a level, where every element of nature can become a sword¡ªpicking flowers, plucking leaves, all can harm the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Deserving of being the world¡¯s number one swordsmanship master, such a realm is unattainable even if I cultivated for another ten years.¡±

    [Third update here, please give a recommendation ticket and a donation!]

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 423: Ten Minutes

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Ten Minutes

    That night.

    In the Purple Gold Mansion of Ling City, the main hall was brightly lit.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the hall, immediately drawing the attention of all present.

    Murmurs of private conversations went up, mostly discussions about Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come initially, but I heard this young man is quite capable, and he also owns a Spirit Stone Vein. So, I came today to see for myself. If he truly has the ability, befriending him is not a bad idea. If he¡¯s just a pus-filled wound, hehe, maybe it¡¯s time for the Spirit Stone Vein to change hands.¡±

    ...

    The crowd had only received a text message from Li Xiaoyao and did not know why he had invited everyone tonight.

    Of the 327 Cultivators, only 320 had arrived; seven were still missing.

    Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze around, taking note of the numbers; he walked over and sat down on an empty sofa, asking softly, ¡°Who else hasn¡¯t arrived?¡±

    Nobody knew who he was addressing with this question. The crowd either laughed or looked down on him, with no one answering.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao stretched out his hand, pointing at a man sitting on a sofa in front of him, and demanded, ¡°You, answer my question.¡±

    The man, suddenly pointed out, appeared somewhat surprised and then sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to speak to me in that tone? There are more than three hundred people here, and you¡¯re the junior, yet you don¡¯t even know the first thing about respect. You truly lack upbringing.¡±

    ¡°I ask, you answer. Utter half a word more of nonsense, and I will cripple you!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was cold as ice, his arrogance surprising everyone present.

    The man, who had never tolerated such disrespect, stood up, looking down on Li Xiaoyao and scolded, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow now, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, slowly stood up, and walked step by step towards the man. To the amazement of everyone watching, he made the first move against the man.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm strike coming, the man was enraged, cursing, ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    The man counterattacked with a punch towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, the force so strong that it made his clothes ripple and flutter.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm struck the man¡¯s body, sending him flying straight out, spitting out blood and crashing against a pillar in the hall, slowly sliding down.

    At that moment, the hall fell silent.

    ¡°I remember, Zhang Xin is a Cultivator of the Condensation Realm at the fourth level, right?¡± someone said uncertainly.

    ¡°Just last week, he broke through to the fifth level of the Condensation Realm.¡± The person, surprised, looked towards Li Xiaoyao and remarked, ¡°This youngster¡¯s Cultivation Level is probably at the sixth, even seventh level of the Condensation Realm. Tsk tsk, so young and already at such a level ¡ª if he is left to cultivate freely, his future achievements are bound to be limitless.¡±

    This display of skill stunned many, but it didn¡¯t completely subdue them.

    After all, the one Li Xiaoyao had just sent flying was but a fifth-level Cultivator of the Condensation Realm.

    There were many present with higher Cultivation Levels who didn¡¯t think much of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed at another person, saying, ¡°You, answer my earlier question.¡±

    The Cultivator he pointed to had already reached the Abstinence Realm and naturally felt anger towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude; he snorted coldly, ¡°You dare address me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not bother with words but simply struck out with his palm again.

    Seeing this, the crowd scoffed.

    ¡°This kid really is a mad dog, thinking that just because he can bully Zhang Xin, he can do as he pleases?¡±

    ¡°Chang Wu is a Third Rank Cultivator of the Abstinence Realm, not some lowly thug like Zhang Xin,¡±

    Nobody was optimistic about Li Xiaoyao, they all felt that what he was doing was courting death.

    Sitting on the sofa, Chang Wu casually waved his hand, trying to block Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack. However, when the forceful gust of wind arrived, Chang Wu¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. By the time he wanted to get up and dodge, it was already too late.

    The palm that struck contained overpowering energy and didn¡¯t allow him time to dodge. It hit his face before he could even react. He and the sofa toppled backward in an incredibly awkward and disheveled way.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous slap that sent Zhang Xin flying made everyone think he was brutal and decisive, then his subduing of Chang Wu with one move now shocked them.

    ¡°Did this kid not use his full strength before?¡±

    ¡°Has his cultivation level reached the Abstinence Realm? My God, how old is he?¡±

    ¡°You answer.¡± Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, continued to point at a person whose cultivation level was lower than Chang Wu¡¯s. Being pointed at, the man¡¯s face turned red. He really wanted to talk tough like Chang Wu and Zhang Xin, but seeing their miserable fates, he consoled himself: A true man can bend and stretch.

    ¡°Li Hao, Bai Yu¡­¡± The man named seven people in one breath.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Why weren¡¯t they here?¡±

    The man cursed internally, How the hell would I know? But he still responded respectfully on the surface, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Call them and tell them they must appear within ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°These are powerful cultivators; I don¡¯t have their numbers.¡± The man was utterly reluctant. What a joke, having to call such powerful cultivators for someone like him, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?

    Thinking that saying this would deter Li Xiaoyao, to his surprise, he instead said, ¡°I have the numbers.¡±

    The man really felt screwed over, but still suppressed his anger and, under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intimidation, dialed the first cultivator¡¯s number. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching this spectacle, many in the crowd sneered. Did this kid really think he could call the shots with the powerful ones just because he had some skills?

    Who is Li Hao? He¡¯s a cultivator who reached the peak of the Abstinence Realm!

    And there¡¯s Bai Yu, whose cultivation level reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. As for the other five, their cultivation levels are all between the peak of the Abstinence Realm and the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with Nan Feng being the strongest among them, having reached the fearsome Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Any one of these seven could cause a sensation in Ling City. And now, this ignorant kid was declaring they must appear within ten minutes.

    Suddenly everyone felt that their trip today wasn¡¯t in vain as they were about to witness quite a show.

    ¡°Dudu~¡±

    After a couple of rings, the call connected quickly amidst background noise, and a man¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    The man stammered, ¡°Bai¡­ Fellow Daoist, Li Fellow Daoist asked me to inquire when you might be coming over?¡±

    ¡°Li Fellow Daoist? Which Li Fellow Daoist?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, Li Fellow Daoist.¡±

    Bai Yu then realized and oh-ed, saying, ¡°Let him wait, I¡¯ll be there after I¡¯m done with my things.¡±

    The phone was on speaker, allowing everyone to hear the conversation clearly.

    Many in the crowd chuckled inwardly, Aren¡¯t you very powerful and arrogant? Now let¡¯s see how you handle this.

    Li Xiaoyao took the phone from the man and said indifferently, ¡°I give you ten minutes, come immediately.¡±

 Chapter 424: Twenty-Three Minutes

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Twenty-Three Minutes

    Bai Yu was startled for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you all are, but in ten minutes, I want to see you, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Bai Yu sneered. ¡°Disrespectful fool, if you¡¯re willing to wait, then wait.¡±

    After finishing his words, Bai Yu hung up the call, and Li Xiaoyao casually put away his phone, seemingly unfazed by the exchange.

    He was not Yun Feiyang, and of course, he was also unaware of how Yun Feiyang had managed the cultivators of Ling City. But he was decidedly different from Yun Feiyang; he would not take the initiative to appease these fellows.

    His way of governing was simple: to have all the cultivators in Ling City obey him.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao had agreed to take on the role of the foremost figure of Ling City for Cheng Dongliang with ulterior motives in mind.

    Now that he was accumulating more enemies, he urgently needed a group of strong and obedient cultivators.

    Even though he had subjugated a group of cultivators in Medicine God Valley, those old fogeys would not easily leave Medicine God Valley, and indeed, the valley needed them to oversee its affairs.

    The only person Li Xiaoyao could rely on was Jiuyin, whose strength was undoubtedly great, but the power of one man had its limits¡ªshould any real trouble arise, it would not be enough.

    In Ling City, Yun Feiyang¡¯s second rank in the Golden Core Realm went unsurpassed, and now that he was dead, the strongest left were only at the seventh rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even consider such cultivation levels noteworthy.

    Li Xiaoyao had already met the most powerful cultivator he had ever seen¡ªexcluding Xiao Qing and Venerable Bei Ying¡ªand that was Li Yiming of the Li Family.

    Based on his encounter with Li Yiming, Li Xiaoyao judged that his cultivation level had reached at least the seventh or eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm, possibly even higher.

    Though in an actual fight without using any magical treasures, Li Xiaoyao admitted that winning might be difficult. However, with his Golden Body, he was confident escaping alive wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Tonight, there would definitely be bloodshed. Only with bloodshed could he deter these people and instill fear in them. Fear would lead to their submission, which would greatly facilitate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s future management of them.

    While many thought Li Xiaoyao was arrogant and brash, they couldn¡¯t help but admire his courage.

    It must be said that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s courage was indeed immense, daring to speak in such a tone to the seven cultivators who stood at the pinnacle of Ling City¡¯s power pyramid.

    At the same time, they were also looking forward to the exciting scene that was about to unfold.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Bai Yu and the others did not show up.

    Li Xiaoyao remained as calm as ever, sitting on the couch with his eyes closed, feigning sleep. His chest rose and fell slightly with each breath, showing no sign of emotional disturbance.

    Half an hour later, there was still no sign of activity; it seemed Bai Yu and the others really weren¡¯t planning on coming. Those present were losing patience and prepared to leave.

    A few more minutes elapsed, and then the sound of a car approached from outside, revitalizing everyone¡¯s spirits. Several people who were about to stand up and leave sat back down.

    The car engine was shut off, and in its place came the sound of footsteps growing nearer.

    A stream of subtle yet powerful vigor radiated from outside the mansion, and everyone knew that Bai Yu and the other six had arrived.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was kicked open, and seven men of varying ages stood at the entrance, their gaze swiftly locking onto Li Xiaoyao as they demanded, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes and checked the time on his phone, saying, ¡°Thirty-three minutes, you¡¯re twenty-three minutes late.¡±

    Bai Yu sneered, ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t provide a reasonable explanation today for why you¡¯ve assembled us here, I will make you regret ever coming into this world.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Wasting my twenty-three minutes, how do you reckon this should be resolved?¡± The conversation between Li Xiaoyao and Bai Yu was entirely off-track, leaving the audience speechless, but at the same time, they admired Li Xiaoyao¡¯s boldness.

    No matter what, daring to say such things in front of Bai Yu, whether he was deranged or haughty, earned him the admiration of the crowd.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he released a surging aura, transforming into streams of vigor that shot towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The beams of vigor halted several feet away from Li Xiaoyao, as if restrained by an invisible force, dissipating into the ether.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Yu uttered in light surprise, with a somewhat mocking tone, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    The other six stood at the doorway, just coldly sneering at the spectacle, showing no intention of intervening.

    ¡°Such brazen youth is indeed rare to see,¡± Li Hao commented.

    ¡°I have heard of this young man. He is called Li Xiaoyao, and the spirit stone vein under that antique shop is his,¡± said Wang Xiao, who was the strongest among the seven, at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!

    ¡°Oh? It seems today was not a waste after all, we even stumbled upon a spirit stone vein.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s seen is to be shared; you can¡¯t leave out my portion,¡± the six people chatted and laughed, treating Li Xiaoyao as if he were already a dead man, showing no concern for him in their conversation.

    Bai Yu¡¯s right thumb and forefinger came together to form an extremely profound seal, his forearm bent, and then he slowly pushed forward, a solid seal flew from his palm towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Vajra Seal!¡± Li Hao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Bai Yu, is that really necessary? Using the Vajra Seal to deal with this kid? Isn¡¯t that overkill?¡±

    Killing intent overflowed from Bai Yu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This kid is somewhat peculiar.¡±

    The six didn¡¯t quite grasp what Bai Yu meant by peculiar, but they would soon find out.

    Carrying a powerful force, the Vajra Seal was about to strike Li Xiaoyao but stopped eerily in mid-air, motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the golden seal, raised his hand towards the void, pointed, and the golden seal instantly dispersed into the air like smoke and clouds.

    ¡°What!¡± The seven people¡¯s pupils contracted, in disbelief.

    Others might not know the power of the Vajra Seal, but the six were acutely aware of how terrifying Bai Yu¡¯s seal was.

    Although Bai Yu was only at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, the Vajra Seal he cast was so fearsome that even a cultivator at the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm would not dare to take it lightly.

    Yet now, this brazenly youthful man had simply, with a faint and casual point, shattered the seal into nothingness.

    ¡°What on earth is this kid¡¯s finger made of? If ordinary people were to touch the Vajra Seal with their bodies, they would have been crushed to bone dust by now!¡±

    Little did they know, Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body; although it was incomplete, dealing with this group was merely a matter of lifting his hands.

    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant in my presence, being merely at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡± Li Xiaoyao snorted and rose from the sofa. He lifted his foot, his figure appearing in front of Bai Yu like the wind, as he slowly stretched out his hand towards Bai Yu¡¯s neck.

    Sensing danger, Bai Yu raised his hand to block, but to her shock, she found that although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements seemed slow, they gave her the illusion that even if she moved at her fastest, she couldn¡¯t intercept him.

    [Monday, three chapters released together, seeking recommendation votes for the rankings, seeking rewards!!!]

 Chapter 425: Second Grade Pill Medicine

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Second Grade Pill Medicine

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound echoed in the hall, and Bai Yu, like a falling leaf, was sent flying backward and crashed to the floor, much to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As Bai Yu hit the ground, he spat out blood, a sight that shocked everyone present.

    The other six individuals¡¯ pupils also shrank suddenly, betraying their disbelief.

    ...

    People had already held Li Xiaoyao in high esteem, but the strength he displayed at that moment still shocked everyone.

    Bai Yu, at the first level of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao. Just what level of cultivation had Li Xiaoyao reached?

    This gradual showing of strength filled everyone with a repressed and frustrated anger, challenging them to guess his true cultivation level.

    Ignoring the severely injured Bai Yu, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the remaining six, saying, ¡°You are thirty minutes late. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Now, all of you, sit down and remember everything I¡¯m about to say. I will only say it once.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to order us?¡±

    ¡°Why should we listen to you?¡±

    ¡°It seems with Yun Feiyang gone, any Tom, Dick, or Harry thinks they can step up.¡±

    Although the six were surprised by the strength Li Xiaoyao had displayed, their own cultivation levels were not weaker than Bai Yu¡¯s. If it really came to a fight, couldn¡¯t the six of them handle one person?

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Yun Feiyang, then I can clearly tell you, Yun Feiyang is already dead, killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with an indifferent tone, as if he were discussing something trivial.

    The hall fell silent. After a long while, it was suddenly broken by a sneer.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant? Yun Feiyang is known as the number one person in Ling City. Do you have any idea how terrifying his cultivation level is? Your wild claims, if heard by Yun Feiyang, would probably result in the execution of your entire family line.¡±

    The six at the door shook their heads, thinking this youngster was overly presumptuous.

    As the strongest cultivator among the six, Wang Xiao spoke up, ¡°If you think this nonsense can intimidate us, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡±

    Wang Xiao took out his phone and, while dialing Yun Feiyang¡¯s number, said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, wait here. I¡¯ll inform Yun Feiyang.¡±

    ¡°It seems I wasn¡¯t clear enough,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Yun Feiyang has been killed by me. Today, I came here to notify you that from now on, Ling City is under my control.¡±

    ¡°How dare such a young whippersnapper be so presumptuous?¡± Wang Xiao scoffed as he dialed the number, but to his puzzlement, Yun Feiyang¡¯s phone was showing as out of service.

    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyao lifted his right foot and stomped lightly on the floor across from him. The entire mansion shook violently as if struck by an earthquake, crystal chandeliers rattling above and floor tiles below cracking open with countless tiny fissures, spreading like centipedes.

    Everyone clung to their sofas, their hearts pounding with fear.

    The six at the door, comparatively stronger, leapt up the moment Li Xiaoyao stomped, avoiding the fissures that formed beneath them.

    But Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stomp had truly shocked them.

    What sort of strength was required to shatter the ground with a single stomp?

    ¡°Is there anyone else who objects? Step forward!¡± Li Xiaoyao demanded coldly, his gaze sweeping over the six at the door.

    Color rose to the cheeks of the six as they felt indignation, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demonstrated strength had sent a chill through their hearts.

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Wang Xiao stood forth and asked, ¡°Do you truly disregard Yun Feiyang that much?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°As I told you, Yun Feiyang has been killed by me.¡±

    ¡°You say ¡®kill¡¯ as if it¡¯s that simple. Do you realize Yun Daoist is a strong practitioner of the Golden Core Realm? Are you trying to tell us that your cultivation level is even stronger than Yun Daoist¡¯s?¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s words were laced with disdain and contempt.

    ¡°We only recognize Yun Daoist. If you say you¡¯ve killed him, show us the proof!¡± someone echoed in support.

    ¡°Proof?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly as an overwhelming aura suddenly burst forth from his body, ¡°I told you, I brought you here tonight just to inform you that from now on, Ling City is under my control. Anyone with objections, step forward!¡±

    Wang Xiao was the first to speak, ¡°We will not recognize your claim!¡±

    The others also stood up one after another, ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, too lazy to waste words with them, flicked his palm open and a burst of flame slowly rose. The moment the blazing flame appeared, the temperature in the entire hall surged dramatically.

    The gleaming golden flames, reflected in the pupils of the crowd, sparked an emotion called awe that slowly swelled within their hearts.

    ¡°An alchemist! You¡¯re an alchemist!¡±

    Someone exclaimed in shock.

    With a mere thought, Li Xiaoyao manipulated the flame to stretch into a long whip that danced through the air. The destructive energy carried by the flames made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale.

    Wang Xiao and his six companions opened their mouths but were too frightened to speak further; they clearly sensed something in the flaming whip that made them feel fear and tremble.

    Having achieved his goal of intimidation, Li Xiaoyao casually retracted the flame and said indifferently, ¡°These next few days, I won¡¯t be in Ling City. If during this time, my woman or my friends are harmed, I won¡¯t be looking for anyone else, just you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was filled with anger. Why should they be responsible if your woman gets hurt? What does that have to do with us?

    Li Xiaoyao, of course, understood what they were thinking. He took out several jade bottles and tossed them casually onto the table, ¡°Here are some Second Grade pill medicines. Take one each, consider it payment for my hiring you.¡±

    ¡°Second Grade pill medicine?¡± The crowd was taken aback, then overjoyed.

    The terrifying status that alchemists held within the community of cultivators indicated just how popular pill medicines were.

    In the Ghost Market, a First Grade pill medicine¡¯s price could range from 5,000 to 10,000 Spirit Stones, while a Second Grade pill medicine¡¯s price was around 20,000 Spirit Stones. Of course, it also depended on the specific effects of the medicine. If it was a pill that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level, the price would double, and it would be priceless with supply not meeting the demand.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly produced a pile of Second Grade pill medicines. No matter their exact use, the least they could go for was 20,000 Spirit Stones each.

    In other words, Li Xiaoyao had given them a gift worth 20,000 Spirit Stones each. In the face of this generous offer, the threatening words previously spoken by Li Xiaoyao seemed something they could choose to ignore.

    ¡°If you encounter any difficulties, just come to me. Remember, in Ling City, I¡¯m the boss. From now on, you work for Li Xiaoyao. If anyone dares to bully you, they¡¯re making an enemy of me, Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Having dropped that line, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked out of the hall.

    His arrival was quiet, but his departure was full of dominance; such a remarkable demeanor was not something just anybody could display.

    A few minutes after Li Xiaoyao left, the hall fell silent. Then, people began to move towards the table to reach for the jade bottles containing the pill medicines.

    Wang Xiao slapped away someone¡¯s hand, ¡°This pill medicine, one each, no one can take extra.¡±

    Li Hao, standing nearby, stared at the jade bottles with a puzzled look, ¡°Is what he said true?¡±

    Wang Xiao turned to him, ¡°What?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°About Yun Daoist¡­¡±

    Wang Xiao shuddered, smiling wryly, ¡°I just called Yun Daoist. His number has already been disconnected.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts jolted.

 Chapter 426: Sister?

    Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Sister?

    Li Xiaoyao successfully intimidated the group of Cultivators, demonstrating just the tip of the iceberg of his capabilities, which made them not dare to have the slightest intention of rebellion.

    Then he gave them Pill Medicine, showing off his substantial financial strength.

    A slap followed by a sweet treat, Li Xiaoyao did this very well.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao drove to Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s residence, checked the time, and it was seven thirty, already the time they had agreed upon last night.

    Smirking, Li Xiaoyao muttered somewhat speechlessly, ¡°This girl takes way too long to get ready before going out.¡±

    ...

    After waiting for another ten minutes, just as Li Xiaoyao was becoming impatient, the door opened.

    Lin Yuanyuan, dressed simply yet elegantly, stepped out of the villa, looked around, saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Land Rover, smiled brightly, and walked over.

    Li Xiaoyao eyed her outfit, dark slim-fit jeans, a long-sleeved cartoon shirt, topped with a khaki-colored duckbill cap, she looked like a vibrant college graduate.

    Getting in the car, Lin Yuanyuan glanced at Li Xiaoyao and seemed to read something in his eyes, smiled gently, and her eyes curved into a beautiful arc as she asked, ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, pretty.¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan extended an arm and draped it over his shoulder, ¡°Then, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Xiaoyao stared at her, ¡°Really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, maybe I¡¯ll agree,¡± Lin Yuanyuan unscrewed her bottle cap and took a sip of water, still innocently oblivious to the indecent thoughts that people like Li Xiaoyao could have.

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan immediately spit out the water all over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao wiped his face and said speechlessly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Drive, drive, weren¡¯t you heading to Muze City? We¡¯re going to hit traffic on the expressway if we¡¯re any later,¡± Lin Yuanyuan hurried him, as if nothing had just happened, but her flushed cheeks told Li Xiaoyao that the girl was embarrassed.

    Ling City was only a little over an hour¡¯s drive from Muze City, and Li Xiaoyao drove fast, so it would take at most an hour to get there.

    After passing the toll station and getting on the highway.

    Today was not a weekend, and since they left early, there was no traffic on the highway.

    After the car started moving, Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t speak again, creating a somewhat oppressive atmosphere inside.

    Both felt it, but neither broke the silence, tacitly maintaining the awkward and oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°Was what you just said true?¡± As they were approaching Muze City, Lin Yuanyuan suddenly asked such an out-of-the-blue question.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, without glancing away from the road, said, ¡°The part about wanting to sleep with me, was it true?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Xiaoyao slammed on the brakes, his hands shook, and he abruptly turned the steering wheel, causing Lin Yuanyuan to nearly hit the windshield.

    ¡°You cur, are you trying to kill me?¡± Lin Yuanyuan glared at him, fuming.

    Li Xiaoyao stared back at her, grumbling, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for needlessly provoking me with your words.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted to sleep with me? What¡¯s wrong, brave enough to say it but not to admit it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan stood her ground, unrelenting.

    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you, you crazy woman,¡± he said, waving his hand and continuing to drive.

    As the car entered the city, Li Xiaoyao drove directly towards Little Peach Garden Mountain.

    The tense atmosphere had barely calmed down when Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t suppress her doubts any longer and asked, ¡°Hey, do you actually want to sleep with me or not?¡±

    ¡°Your mom!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand trembled, but thanks to prior experience, he didn¡¯t react too wildly this time.

    ¡°Are you that desperate? You¡¯re a girl, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to sleep with me first,¡± Lin Yuanyuan countered, her gaze fixed on him, determined not to back down until she achieved her goal.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded quickly, ¡°I want to sleep with you, think about it every day, every moment, are you happy now?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red, but her eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, really.¡± The outline of Little Peach Garden Mountain was now visible, and Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense the dense and abundant spiritual energy on the mountain.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Lin Yuanyuan called out, drawing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention back.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to sleep with me, I¡¯m not necessarily against the idea.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s startling admission made even an open-minded person like her blush and become somewhat flustered after saying it.

    Li Xiaoyao hit the brakes once more, staring at her for a while before asking, ¡°Are you sick or something?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick; I¡¯m perfectly normal.¡±

    ¡°I mean, are you feeling¡­ frisky?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan grew angry and anxious, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you bastard, you freaking bastard, clearly you¡¯re the one who wants to sleep with me, and now that I¡¯m offering it to you, do you dare to take me up on it? Come on then, I¡¯m right here; do it!¡±

    Faced with the overly emotional Lin Yuanyuan, Li Xiaoyao uncharacteristically backed down.

    On a normal day, Li Xiaoyao might have acted impulsively and gone for it. But not now, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s identity also made him hesitate.

    Lin Yuanyuan and Lan Cai were best friends, and his relationship with Lan Cai had already been made public, but in the eyes of Lan Cai, his relationship with Lin Yuanyuan was just average. It¡¯s true that Li Xiaoyao was generous with his love, but that didn¡¯t mean he was promiscuous or an irresponsible jerk.

    There had to be mutual consent in everything, but even more important was respecting the other women who had real relationships with Li Xiaoyao.

    As these thoughts rapidly went through his mind, Li Xiaoyao uncharacteristically spoke with seriousness, ¡°Stop it, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, looking at the emotionless Li Xiaoyao starting the car, suddenly felt a hint of sadness as if she had been abandoned.

    The courage she had mustered with difficulty dissipated like unraveling silk because of a single sentence from Li Xiaoyao.

    The car reached the foot of the mountain, where they could see from afar two men standing and waiting.

    These two were none other than Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo.

    Nowadays, Muze City could be said to be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s private property, and these two men were the public representatives he had appointed.

    Nobody knew that the Liang Family and the Qian Family had already submitted to Li Xiaoyao, let alone that the young mastermind behind them was so young.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Li Xiaoyao pulled out the key and spoke to the somewhat dazed Lin Yuanyuan.

    Without responding, Lin Yuanyuan watched as Li Xiaoyao opened the door and got out, with the two men immediately approaching to show their respect, and then they saw a woman who looked like a heavenly immortal step out from the passenger side.

    Li Xiaoyao introduced her, ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, my¡­ sister.¡±

    My sister? Was that all she was in his heart, just the role of a sister?

    Lin Yuanyuan gave him a cold look, and Li Xiaoyao, not daring to meet her eyes, looked away.

 Chapter 428: Wonâ€™t Miss You

    Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Won¡¯t Miss You

    ¡°Selling apples?¡± Lin Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t quite understand. Was this so-called transformation really about selling fruit?

    Li Xiaoyao knew her confusion and countered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling fruit? Can¡¯t we sell them?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s Xiubrow slightly furrowed, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°Let me ask you, if an apple sold for a hundred Xuan Country Currency apiece, would you think that¡¯s expensive?¡±

    ¡°A hundred for one?¡± Lin Yuanyuan thought for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°I can accept that, but that price is still too expensive for ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°These apples are not meant to cater to the masses. If your goal is to dominate the common market, I can tell you now, it won¡¯t work.¡± Li Xiaoyao plucked an apple casually and said, ¡°My initial thought is to price these apples at five hundred apiece. Don¡¯t look at me like that. Five hundred each is cheap, not expensive.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The soil beneath our feet is infused with Spiritual Energy, a Spirit Soil. This mountaintop has been enhanced with a Spirit Gathering Array by me. Even if it were just a clump of foxtail grass planted here, it could be used in medicine.¡±

    ¡°The fruits borne by this tree contain rich Spiritual Energy. Mortals who eat them can strengthen their bodies and ward off disease and pain. For Cultivators and Martial Artists, it can enhance their Cultivation Level. Of course, one fruit alone won¡¯t achieve this effect, but if consumed in large quantities, it can absolutely serve as a low-grade substitute for Spirit Stones.¡±

    ¡°Now, do you still think five hundred per apple is expensive?¡±

    If it really had these effects, then five hundred indeed wasn¡¯t expensive, it was actually very cheap. After all, fruit containing Spiritual Energy would likely be snatched up by Cultivators and Martial Artists if put on the market.

    It¡¯s impossible for any product to dominate an entire market. In such a vast market, owning just a part of it is more than enough.

    Li Xiaoyao choosing fruits imbued with Spiritual Energy specifically targeted the market of Martial Artists and Cultivators.

    None of the Martial Artists and Cultivators were poor; forget about five hundred per apple, even if it were five thousand per apple, there would still be buyers.

    Such a large market remained untapped until now. Of course, there¡¯s a reason for that.

    Even if the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country joined forces, they couldn¡¯t possibly supply Spirit Fruits in unlimited quantities. But Li Xiaoyao could.

    Spirit Fruits were just the first step; next, Li Xiaoyao planned to cultivate medicinal herbs, refine Pill Medicines, weaponry, and even Formation runes.

    This was an extremely extensive industrial chain; if monopolized completely, Li Xiaoyao could potentially stand on equal footing with the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country by his own strength.

    However, Li Xiaoyao understood that achieving such a status would be extremely difficult.

    Despite having exceptional resources, it¡¯s inevitable to encounter rough sailing during development.

    Such huge profits would certainly attract covetous eyes from all directions. The immediate priority was to quickly become stronger, which was the right path to take.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aspirations did not lie there.

    Money is external; what use is wealth if you possess it abundantly?

    Li Xiaoyao only wished to become stronger, to protect the women and friends around him from harm, and then to venture into the Cultivation World in search of Zhuo Yi.

    The world that Li Xiaoyao could currently see was very, very small. The appearance of the Northern Shadow Immortal Venerable made him realize that the world he lived in was but one extremely small plane.

    Beyond the human world, there lay a vast expanse as wide as the mist-filled skies.

    If what the Buddhist Law says is true, then the existence of the three thousand great thousand worlds should be a fact.

    ¡°Little Peach Garden Mountain is my gift to you. I believe that with this mountain, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for the Lin family to successfully transition,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at Lin Yuanyuan, his eyes full of tenderness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the secrets here to anyone for the time being. As for planting and harvesting here, arrange for a few trustworthy people to do it.¡±

    ¡°You must do a good job in keeping it confidential at the initial stage. Once the Spirit Fruits are on the shelves and introduced in various high-end shopping malls, they must be priced high, and you should not care about what others think. Trust me, if you do this well, the Lin family will become one of the top family businesses in Ling City, and even in the entire Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°These two will assist you. In the future, sales channels for the Spirit Fruits will be limited to the three of you. If someone seeks cooperation, don¡¯t be too quick to refuse; wait for me to handle it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was like a nanny, attentive and responsible, making Lin Yuanyuan feel that as long as Li Xiaoyao was around, there was no trouble that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    Lin Yuanyuan did not leave with Li Xiaoyao; she stayed in Muze City.

    The scene she saw on Little Peach Garden Mountain greatly boosted Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s confidence, and she could feel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s care for her. However, what troubled her was that this damned man seemed to really have no such thoughts about her.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡± In the hotel, wearing only underwear, Lin Yuanyuan stood in front of the mirror, admiring her near-perfect figure and face, and murmured with a pout, ¡°Could it be that he prefers men? Or is he unable in that respect?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already driven into the city when he suddenly sneezed without any warning: ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Rubbing his nose, he muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me?¡±

    ¡­

    These days, Tang Tiantian and the girls were incredibly busy; the establishment of the Dream Charity Foundation brought good news to the children in the impoverished mountain areas.

    In the beginning, the media mocked and ridiculed, thinking that the Dream Charity Foundation was just a front for making money in the name of charity, but the girls proved through their actions that they were serious about doing charity work.

    They posted the donations received on the internet. The destination of each sum of money was recorded in elaborate detail.

    They would have to be busy at the beginning, to the point that they had very little time left for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing; in life, what¡¯s most important is to have a goal and a belief. If one doesn¡¯t even have that, what¡¯s the difference from a walking corpse? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He supported the girls in their charity work, but he felt sorry for them running around all over the country. Thankfully, they now all had cultivation levels, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t threaten them. This also gave Li Xiaoyao some peace of mind.

    Jiuyin was like a country dog that had never seen the world, running around with the girls all day, playing the role of a cold-faced bodyguard. As a result of attending so many events, it was expected that the girls became popular, but even he, as a bodyguard, became a sensation on the internet because of his cold, handsome face.

    One day, Li Xiaoyao woke up from his cultivation and looked at the time before getting out of bed and leaving the room.

    Now there was only Xiaoqing at home, since the girls were rarely in Ling City, leading Xiaoqing to often skip classes every other day. As for what she did with the time she skipped classes, Li Xiaoyao could guess without even using his toes.

    Aside from eating, what else could this girl do?

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If they ask when they come back, just say I¡¯ve gone to the military. This time it might be a while, and they needn¡¯t worry about me,¡± Li Xiaoyao instructed before leaving.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes were on the TV, and without turning back, she said, ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t miss you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 429: Leaving the Liso Desert

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Leaving the Liso Desert

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the military camp, where Cheng Dongliang had already been waiting.

    Tomorrow would be the grand military competition, a crucial day for the Long Chi Troop. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Long Chi had been ranked at the bottom for several years in a row, greatly dissatisfying the higher-ups. If they ended up at the bottom again this time, Grand Marshal Cheng Dongliang¡¯s position might be in jeopardy.

    The effectiveness of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s training was there for all to see; it was something that had previously been unimaginable to Cheng Dongliang. But now, Cheng Dongliang held a wild ambition, he wanted to make Long Chi the champion of this year¡¯s military competition.

    It might be challenging, but Cheng Dongliang still believed that Long Chi now had the strength to do so.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, this is for you,¡± said Cheng Dongliang in the tent, pointing to a square box on the table.

    ...

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang smiled and said, ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually opened the box to find neatly folded military green clothes and, above the clothes, a long, narrow box.

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised and asked, ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Dongliang opened it for him, took out the military uniform, and said, ¡°This suit is something only you are qualified to wear.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Now Li Xiaoyao was truly surprised. He thought Cheng Dongliang was merely giving him a nominal rank as a token of appreciation for his efforts.

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled.

    Although he had trained the Long Chi for some time and indeed made significant improvements in the cultivation level of these seventeen people, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s opinion, even if he had enhanced these seventeen people¡¯s cultivation level, he should not receive such a reward.

    This was too generous.

    ¡°Yes, considering your dedication to the Long Chi Troop, I¡¯ve reported this to the superiors, and they¡¯ve made their decision,¡± Cheng Dongliang said. ¡°Come, try it on and see if it fits.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not take it but instead said, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable, I cannot accept it.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel any psychological burden, this is what you deserve. Besides, as the instructor of the Long Chi Troop tomorrow, you must be an active-duty officer.¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Xiaoyao finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In the end, Li Xiaoyao did not put it on, but he did accept the rank.

    Many soldiers¡¯ dreams were now realized by Li Xiaoyao.

    At 28 years old, he was probably the youngest Military Governor in the whole of Xuan Country.

    That night, Li Xiaoyao spent his time in cultivation, not immediately consuming the two Golden Cores in his storage ring.

    Devouring Golden Cores, while it could greatly increase his cultivation level in a short time, Li Xiaoyao knew that Golden Cores were ultimately external aids. Relying on external aids for power enhancement that came too quickly could lead to an unstable foundation.

    This was not what Li Xiaoyao wanted to see.

    Night left and day arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao put on his military uniform, pinned the general¡¯s star on his shoulder, and looked at himself in the mirror for a while before breaking into a smile: ¡°Not bad.¡±

    When he stepped out of the tent and arrived at the training ground, the seventeen members of Jin Gang were already wearing their uniforms, standing neatly in a row, waiting for him.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, the seventeen people shouted in unison, ¡°Instructor Li, good morning!¡±

    Cheng Dongliang, who had appeared at some point, loudly said, ¡°From today on, call him Military Governor Li!¡±

    The crowd was stunned, then quickly noticed the general¡¯s star on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and gaped in astonishment.

    Holy shit, when did Instructor Li become a Military Governor? That¡¯s freaking awesome, isn¡¯t it?

    A Military Governor in his twenties, what does that mean?

    Everyone was slightly taken aback, then shouted again, ¡°Good morning, Governor Li!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡±

    ¡°We know!¡±

    ¡°Today is the day you graduate. For this military district competition, I have set our goal to be first place. Do you have the confidence?¡±

    Their faces flushed and veins bulging, the crowd shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s move out!¡± Li Xiaoyao gestured grandly with his hand and turned to walk towards the helicopter that had been waiting for a while.

    Cheng Dongliang followed him as the helicopter took nineteen of them flying towards the west.

    Every year, the military district competition is held far from the cities because the Cultivators can cause significant harm; nearly every time, the energy released from the competition could directly destroy a city.

    This year, the military district competition is being held in the Liso Desert, sparsely populated, and one month before the competition, a search was conducted. All tourists were strictly prohibited from entering.

    Flying to Liso takes about eight hours from here.

    Around four in the afternoon, the helicopter landed within Juzhou District¡¯s territory. Everyone got off and switched to cars.

    There¡¯s about a two-hour drive to go before finally arriving at the destination.

    On the way, Li Xiaoyao roughly learned about the details of the military district competition.

    The competition adopted a free-for-all system, meaning the ten units from the ten military districts were all thrown into the Suola Desert to compete.

    The Military Governors of the ten districts would gather together, sitting in front of monitors to watch the progress of the battle.

    And in the military district competition, death was a common occurrence among soldiers.

    Everyone who participated in the competition knew that once you were on the battlefield, there was a possibility of dying there.

    Of course, you could surrender, but once you did, you would lose the chance to compete for the first place.

    In every military district competition, the death toll was around ten to twenty people.

    That was a fairly high number of deaths.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take it to heart. He believed that with his training, these guys, even if they couldn¡¯t beat their opponents, would definitely not be killed.

    Inside the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Are weapons allowed in the military district competition?¡±

    Jin Gang replied, ¡°There are restrictions on weapon use. Each person can carry melee weapons on them. As for firearms, they¡¯ll be hidden in the desert beforehand as supplies. Whoever gets the firearms will depend on luck.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What kinds of firearms will there be?¡±

    ¡°Sniper rifles, pistols, rifles, grenades, smoke bombs, you name it¡ªa complete arsenal,¡± Jin Gang said, and suddenly, a vehement flame burst in his eyes, ¡°Last year, the Canglang Unit got lucky. They found the arsenal first, and with just one sniper rifle, they killed two members of our Long Chi Troop and severely wounded seven. In the end, we had no choice but to surrender.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao understood. Indeed, in such a competition, if someone had firearms, they would definitely have a huge advantage. You could say that whoever had a firearm was essentially invincible.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s your chance for revenge,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly, his gaze sweeping to the far horizon, serene.

    Jin Gang and the others were rubbing their hands with eager anticipation, barely able to wait any longer. It was as if they could already see the bastards from the Canglang Unit getting their heads smashed by their fists.

 Chapter 430: Two Tasks [Seeking Recommendation Votes, Seeking Rewards]

    Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Two Tasks [Seeking Recommendation Votes, Seeking Rewards]

    At the same time, nine other helicopters were on their way from nine different units.

    Twenty-one members of the Canglang Unit disembarked from the plane, switched to off-road vehicles, and headed towards the desert.

    In five off-road vehicles, the Canglang men didn¡¯t show any sign of fatigue from the journey; instead, they were in high spirits.

    ¡°This year¡¯s military district competition, only the Long Chi team can give our Canglang Unit a run for our money, the other units are not worth mentioning,¡± said a man who had shaved his head, clasping a large cigarette, sitting in the passenger seat with a look of disdain.

    Sitting in the back row, Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything upon hearing this. This was her first time participating in the military district competition after joining the Canglang Unit, and there was much she didn¡¯t understand, naturally she didn¡¯t presume to jump to conclusions.

    However, through the time spent together, Cheng Yiyi had come to have a general understanding of her teammates.

    ...

    As the strongest unit in the Cangzhou military district, those who were able to join the Canglang Unit were all one in ten thousand among the district¡¯s elites. This environment had naturally led to their extremely disdainful and arrogant attitude towards everyone else.

    In their eyes, they were the best in the world, and anyone who dared to disagree or provoke them would be taught a lesson through direct confrontation. They wanted others to understand that some people should not be messed with.

    So, they carried themselves with immense pride and had explosive tempers, cursing loudly at the slightest inconvenience.

    As a female, and one as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, these men naturally wouldn¡¯t treat Cheng Yiyi harshly, but instead were extremely compliant to her.

    Coming from a prominent family, Cheng Yiyi could tell at a glance that what these men valued was nothing more than her face and body; before they got what they wanted, they would act cultured and refined, but once they obtained it, their true nature would reveal itself.

    All in all, Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t have a good impression of these men.

    But she herself didn¡¯t need to have anything to do with them, Cheng Yiyi simply saw the Canglang Unit as a place to hone herself.

    Speaking of which, Cheng Yiyi suddenly felt a bit lost.

    Originally, she had joined the Canglang Unit in order to improve her own strength and then seek revenge on Li Xiaoyao.

    But as time passed, Cheng Yiyi suddenly realized that she seemed to no longer hate Li Xiaoyao.

    What happened that night was purely an accident, and indeed not his fault.

    Even, not long ago, when she learned online that Li Xiaoyao had killed someone from the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, she was actually quite worried.

    This shift in mindset was something Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t want to confront, but deep in her heart, she knew that she no longer harbored hatred for Li Xiaoyao, and even, had started to feel something else for him.

    The vehicles slowly made their way towards the Liso Desert. As the second largest desert in the world, it was a vast and uninhabited area, making it perfectly suitable for the military district competition.

    Several vehicles stopped at the border between the desert and the mainland. Li Xiaoyao and seventeen Long Chi members got out of the cars, carrying water bags and food, each one armed with their usual cold weapons, ready to set off completely prepared.

    Cheng Dongliang stood outside the car door, looking at everyone with a serious expression and said, ¡°My only requirement is for all of you to come back alive, do you understand?¡±

    The men stood up straight, a touch of emotion in their eyes, and shouted in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Eighteen figures gradually receded into the distance, disappearing into the desert.

    Cheng Dongliang watched the direction in which the members were disappearing, a deep worry in his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was undeniably strong, but the leaders of the other nine units were also formidable, their cultivation levels no less intimidating. As for how formidable they truly were, it was military secret, unknown even to Cheng Dongliang.

    ¡°To the young man who is good at creating miracles, I hope that this time, he can continue to create miracles,¡± Cheng Dongliang got into the vehicle and left the desert.

    ¡­

    About an hour into their trek through the desert, Li Xiaoyao ordered a halt for rest.

    ¡°From the moment we stepped into the desert, the military district competition officially began,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over everyone with detachment, and he enunciated each word clearly, ¡°In this military district competition, the greatest enemy is not the other nine military districts, but yourselves.¡±

    The crowd was puzzled until they heard Li Xiaoyao continue, ¡°This is an excellent training opportunity, in the extreme environment of the desert, you can temper your will and push your bodies to the limit. Remember, this time your enemies are neither the Canglang Unit nor any other units, what you need to challenge is yourselves!¡±

    After hearing this, the hearts of the crowd were profoundly shaken, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s serious expression.

    Li Xiaoyao was truly responsible, still not forgetting to train them even under such circumstances.

    Mutou asked, ¡°So what should we do now?¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and swept his gaze around before saying, ¡°First, we¡¯ll wipe out the other nine military teams.¡±

    Again, the crowd¡¯s hearts jolted, Instructor Li was truly Instructor Li, a powerful figure who commanded their respect. In his eyes, the other nine teams seemed as if they were nothing more than ordinary passersby, easily defeated.

    And the ease in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words also brought them strong confidence.

    Even if they had performed poorly in the past few military district competitions, it hadn¡¯t affected their spirits at the moment.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down, took a piece of stick, and drew circles in the sand, saying, ¡°The Canglang Unit, including the instructor, has twenty-one people, Long Chi Unit, along with the instructor, has¡­¡±

    After listing all nine teams¡¯ numbers, Li Xiaoyao began to delegate tasks, ¡°On average, there are nineteen people per team among these nine units, roughly the same number as you have.¡±

    ¡°I have set two tasks for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao held up a finger, ¡°The first task, I give you seven days to wipe out these nine teams, any questions?¡±

    Seven days to wipe out nine teams?

    In the past, such a notion was unthinkable to them, but now, they felt that this myth-like task seemed possible.

    The crowd nodded vehemently, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I will handle the instructors of those teams; what you need to do is take out their members. Good, now for the second task.¡±

    ¡°The second task is to raise your cultivation level by one realm.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li, isn¡¯t this task a bit too difficult?¡±

    The crowd groaned endlessly, preferring to fight with members of the other units rather than having to stay in the desert for a year or half, with a breakthrough as the objective.

    With their current cultivation levels, it seemed impossible to advance to another realm in a short time without at least a year and a half.

    Moreover, they had just reached the Abstinence Realm, where they could go a short time without eating or drinking, but if it were a long time, they wouldn¡¯t need to wait for a breakthrough; they¡¯d starve to death first.

    So, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second task, frankly, was for them to surpass themselves in an extreme environment.

    [In the blink of an eye, 900,000 words have been written, 900,000 words given for free. Dear readers, with my sincere heart as witness to the heavens and the earth, I ask for your recommendation tickets and rewards! Let¡¯s push the numbers up!]

 Chapter 421: 421: Kill with One Palm Strike!

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Kill with One Palm Strike!

    Peng Shi struck with his palm, and just when everyone thought Li Xiaoyao would be sent flying by this slap, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements were like lightning as he reached out and trapped Peng Shi¡¯s wrist.

    Excruciating pain surged from the wrist, causing Peng Shi¡¯s complexion to drastically change. He tried to break free, but to his horror, he found he was unable to escape this force.

    ¡°His physical strength is so formidable?¡± Peng Shi was inwardly shocked and speculated that this young man must be one who specialized in body cultivation.

    With a slight exertion of strength from his hand, Li Xiaoyao heard the crackling sound of Peng Shi¡¯s bones breaking in the wrist, followed by a bend in his knees and a fierce kick of his foot that landed on Peng Shi¡¯s stomach. The impact sent him flying dozens of meters, crashing into a column in the banquet hall and slowly sliding down.

    ¡°Holy¡­ fuck!¡±

    ¡°That Peng Shi was a master invited by Hong Dali at a great cost, and he was just kicked flying by this kid?¡±

    ...

    ¡°My God, is this kid even human? Kicking someone flying with one kick?¡±

    ¡°This is just too awesome.¡±

    The most shocked of all was Hong Dali. He had thought that Peng Shi would be able to easily deal with Li Xiaoyao, but instead of resolving the problem, he was kicked flying by the other party.

    And this turn of events made it clear to Hong Dali that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was far beyond what Peng Shi could match.

    Just as Hong Dali was frantically thinking of a strategy, a familiar voice came through, ¡°Mr. Li, long time no see, I trust you¡¯ve been well?¡± Following that, the crowd saw Chairman Ji Yutao of Ling City coming out from the crowd and walking towards the two of them.

    Like seeing a lifeline, Hong Dali ran to Ji Yutao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Chairman Ji, this kid is going to make a move on me, you must arrest him quickly.¡±

    Ji Yutao frowned at him without saying a word, then looked towards Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, has he offended you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly and responded affirmatively.

    Seeing this scene and hearing the conversation between the two, Hong Dali¡¯s heart sank instantly, and so did the hearts of the people around.

    This young man actually knows Chairman Ji? And considering Chairman Ji¡¯s respectful attitude, his status seems quite extraordinary.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Another aged voice rose from behind, and the crowd saw Cheng Dongliang, dressed in formal attire, appearing with two bodyguards.

    ¡°Is that Old Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Old Cheng!¡±

    ¡°The initiator of this charity foundation really has significant influence, to even be able to invite Old Cheng. Tsk tsk, Old Cheng is the Military Governor of Lu Province, after all.¡±

    ¡°It seems that these women have quite unusual identities, and the identity of that young man is probably even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Dali really hit an iron plate this time. Let¡¯s see how he wraps this up.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang approached Li Xiaoyao, glanced at the anxious Hong Dali, and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hong Dali immediately said, ¡°This kid¡­¡±

    Cheng Dongliang glared at him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking to you, shut your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Hong Dali, reprimanded, flushed with anger, but dared not display any dissatisfaction.

    This man before him could be considered one of the most powerful in Lu Province, standing at the very top of the pyramid.

    In Xuan Country, money and power are entirely separate. The wealthy are not necessarily powerful, but the powerful can certainly be wealthy.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°Cut off his tongue and throw him out.¡±

    The crowd shivered collectively, the man was indeed too cruel, ready to cut off the other party¡¯s tongue right away.

    Cheng Dongliang nodded, and said to the person beside him, ¡°Did you hear that? Take him away.¡±

    A bodyguard by his side nodded, reached out to help the weakened Hong Dali and dragged him outside.

    As Hong Dali snapped back to reality, he cried loudly for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t cut my tongue, spare me, spare me.¡±

    Moved by what he heard, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The bodyguard immediately stopped, and Hong Dali gasped for air, but the scene that just occurred scared him to the point of wetting himself. His crotch damp, which showed just how deeply terrorized he was.

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him, stared into his eyes, and demanded, ¡°From now on, all your assets belong to me. Any issues with that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Dali was shocked, feeling utterly unwilling inside, but he knew he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have today. This person was not only powerful but also acquainted with the most influential people in Lu Province.

    ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Hong Dali managed after a few seconds as he rapidly thought over his options, only to tragically realise that he had no way to stop what was about to happen.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Li Xiaoyao extended a finger and touched it to Hong Dali¡¯s forehead, saying coldly, ¡°Starting from now, you have twenty-four hours to transfer all asset procedures. If your assets are not completely transferred to my name within twenty-four hours, I¡¯ll make you understand what it means to wish for death over life.¡±

    Staggering, Hong Dali took a few steps and, under the pitiful gazes of the crowd, fled the banquet hall as if escaping for his life.

    He now wanted nothing more than to flee this place that inspired such fear in him, not willing to stay for even a second longer.

    Having dealt with Hong Dali, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted to Peng Shi who was picking himself up from the ground.

    At this moment, Peng Shi was filled with regret and cursed himself for being such an idiot, for not investigating his opponent thoroughly before rashly making a move.

    From the information he had now, this young man was not only a powerful cultivator but also had extremely close ties to the upper circles of Lu Province.

    Neither fact was something he could afford to provoke.

    ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said, ¡°I said that even if Yun Feiyang were to come back to life today, no one could save you.¡±

    Peng Shi trembled, could what this young man said be true? Had Yun Feiyang really died at his hand?

    If that were the truth, wouldn¡¯t this person¡¯s cultivation level have reached the terrifying Golden Core Realm? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that thought, Peng Shi¡¯s heart quaked, and he hurriedly scrambled forward, saying in a low and humble tone, ¡°Junior did not know senior¡¯s status and if there was any offense, I ask for senior¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, ¡°You wish for me to spare your life?¡±

    Peng Shi, sensing an opportunity, relaxed and immediately started to say, ¡°I ask senior to forgiv¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao suddenly made an unforeseen move. He raised his palm and violently struck down on Peng Shi¡¯s crown.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A clear sound of bones cracking rang throughout the banquet hall, and everyone gasped, holding their breath at that moment.

    Peng Shi had begged for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao still took his life with decisive and merciless action, leaving onlookers chilled to the bone.

    Seeing this, Cheng Dongliang frowned. Of course, he had hoped that Li Xiaoyao would spare the man. Not to mention that Peng Shi was also a cultivator. Killing a cultivator with such extraordinary methods in front of so many people was a violation of certain rules. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s status was not the same as it used to be, and doing this would likely make some people dissatisfied.

    [On New Year¡¯s Day today, an extra chapter as a gift. Here¡¯s the fourth chapter, and with the new year comes a new month, friends. Cast all your recommendation tickets so the beauty can rush to the top ten on the recommendation chart on New Year¡¯s Day! As long as we enter the top ten, I¡¯ll add an extra chapter. If the number of rewards exceeds 20, I¡¯ll add another chapter. If both conditions are met, two additional chapters! Lastly, wishing everyone a Happy New Year!!!]

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 431: 431 Dragon Soul

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Dragon Soul

    Li Xiaoyao, while he held enemy strategy in contempt, always took enemy tactics seriously.

    Those who were touted as top combat geniuses in various troops were, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, merely cultivators who had learned methods of killing. Their power wasn¡¯t too formidable, mostly oscillating between the Abstinence Realm and the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such realms hardly warranted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s concern.

    His tactics were simple: to use his psychic abilities to locate the enemy, then lead his team to strike swiftly and catch the enemy off guard.

    It must be said, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic abilities were incredibly rogue, much like a cheat device.

    Even an ordinary person, if they had such psychic powers and took a bit of care, could become a king in the desert. All the more so for a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was already formidable.

    ...

    The group stayed in the desert quietly cultivating, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched and he looked into the distance¡ªbeyond the stretches of the desert, there appeared to be nothing.

    Yet beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic probing, he distinctly saw a team of about twenty people slowly advancing, approximately eight kilometers away.

    They moved in the opposite direction to where Li Xiaoyao and his people were. If it had been any later, they would have left the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic scanning. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up and, after dropping that comment, he started walking towards the direction of the people.

    The Jin Gang group, abruptly awakened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call, looked at him bewildered. Seeing that he had already quickly moved on, they hurriedly got up and followed swiftly.

    ¡°Instructor Li, where are we going?¡± Jin Gang asked, gazing at the sinking sun in the west.

    Without turning back, Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°The temperature now is suitable for hunting.¡±

    Well, that explanation was irrefutable.

    Having cultivated energetically for over an hour, the group was full of vigor, capable of walking through the desert for a day and a night without feeling fatigued.

    Meanwhile, the troop that Li Xiaoyao had set his sights on remained oblivious, chatting and laughing as they moved along.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dragon Group has produced a genius.¡± The man stood two meters tall, boasting a robust physique akin to a small mountain, his voice buzzing and causing vibrations in the listeners¡¯ eardrums.

    A person beside him spoke disdainfully, ¡°Genius-schmenius. If I run into him, I¡¯d smash his head with one punch.¡±

    ¡°Keep blowing your own trumpet,¡± the muscular man scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the genius from the Dragon Group is only twenty-nine years old and his cultivation level has already reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s cultivated some secret technique that enables him to challenge those at higher levels. Reliable sources say this guy has even defeated a Seventh Rank cultivator of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    The others showed expressions of surprise upon hearing this.

    ¡°Is that for real? A Fifth Rank defeating a Seventh Rank in the Abstinence Realm? Is this guy even human?¡±

    ¡°That dude is a freak,¡± the muscular man declared. ¡°If we really run into him, none of us here could match him.¡±

    ¡°Pff, what¡¯s there to be scared of? If it came down to it, we could just gang up on him and take him out first.¡±

    The instructor, who had been silent, now said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too careless. As for the person Fang Chao mentioned, I¡¯ve heard of him. They say he¡¯s a monk, seems to go by the name Yi Kong. His cultivation talent is extremely terrifying. Unless necessary, we absolutely must not confront them head-on.¡±

    ¡°A monk? The Dragon Group sure is full of freaks.¡±

    ¡°No worries, Long Chi Troop is at the bottom anyway. Let¡¯s just find them first, take them out, and ensure we don¡¯t finish in last place,¡± someone suggested.

    The instructor nodded, ¡°Long Chi Troop has been at the bottom for consecutive years, they really are quite weak. If we¡¯re lucky, we might just bump into them.¡±

    Hearing this, the group showed a hint of a smile, as if the Long Chi Troop was already within their grasp.

    ¡°`

    About five kilometers away from them, Li Xiaoyao was leading his people toward their location.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the sand at his feet where there were several very shallow footprints.

    ¡°Footprints!¡± Wood¡¯s eyes lit up, tracking was his forte. Following these footprints, he quickly found others and after judging them, he stood up and looked forward, saying, ¡°It¡¯s this direction. Based on the depth of the footprints, they should be about three to five kilometers away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.

    ¡°Is it possible to know which military area they¡¯re from?¡±

    Wood had a black line across his forehead: ¡°I¡¯m not a fortune teller.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Li, you know how to tell fortunes?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Boss, how come you know everything?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind them, closed his eyes and pretended to calculate with his fingers, then opened his eyes and said, ¡°Dragon Soul Troop.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Soul?¡± Jin Gang squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Ranked fifth in the last session, the Dragon Soul Troop has no strong members. Last year, the highest cultivation level was just the Ninth Rank of the Condensation Realm. In one year¡¯s time, they have probably just broken through to the first rank of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group marched grandly towards the location of the Dragon Soul Troop. Along the way, Li Xiaoyao continued to use his thoughts to scout, but within ten kilometers, other than the Dragon Soul Troop, there was no sign of any other forces.

    It was quite a regret.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s original intention was to directly locate the other nine teams so Jin Gang and the others could get some good practice. After all, cultivation level rises the fastest amidst fierce battles.

    This military competition was practically tailor-made for them. Li Xiaoyao roughly estimated that after this military competition, the cultivation level of these boys, on average, should have no problem increasing by two realms.

    The Dragon Soul Troop moved aimlessly through the desert. Although there seemed to be no threat nearby, they maintained a good formation to keep a panoramic view of their surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Suddenly, the man at the rear said with a grave expression.

    Everyone turned around sharply, their gazes intense. The instructor came up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man stared at the endless desert in the distance, squinting his eyes and saying, ¡°It should be some troop. I¡¯m not sure which one, but I can feel that they are rapidly approaching us, at a distance of about two kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The instructor stroked his chin and after a few seconds of thought, immediately said, ¡°Everyone scatter and hide immediately. As long as they¡¯re not from the Long Chi and Cang Lang, follow my hand signals.¡±

    In the instructor¡¯s view, among the nine troops, only Cang Lang and Long Chi truly posed a threat to them. Apart from these, the other seven troops were all worth a fight. And if they encountered a troop like Long Chi, it was almost as if victory was declared.

    Hiding in the desert is a very simple task. People scattered, either burying their bodies in the sand or hiding behind a cactus that was taller than a person.

    A gust of wind came, blowing across the desert and lifting a cloud of yellow sand.

    The rustling sound of shoe soles contacting the sand was heard from afar, slowly drawing nearer.

    A pair of eyes hidden behind the sand or the cactus, like those of an eagle, quickly focused in the direction of the sound.

    ¡°`

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 432: 432 Battle!

    Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Battle!

    ¡°The footprints vanish here,¡± Wood said, retracting his gaze from the ground and scanning the surroundings with a furrowed brow. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The footprints had been quite clear all the way, allowing everyone to move very quickly. However, here they suddenly vanished. It was as if a dinosaur had been running wildly and then disappeared without a trace¡ªa mysterious occurrence.

    Li Xiaoyao, his hands clasped behind his back, stood to the side expressionless, his demeanor calm. With the power of perception through thought, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense the positions of the Dragon Soul members in hiding, yet he chose not to alert anyone.

    This was a battle on the battlefield where greater pressure could lead to more significant improvement.

    If he were to warn them in advance, it would eliminate the natural pressure and tension, rendering the training ineffective.

    Looking at the current situation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s group of eighteen was encircled by the twenty Dragon Soul members. Through his perception, Li Xiaoyao could distinctly sense the emotional changes of the Dragon Soul members. The moment was near; they were about to make their move.

    ...

    Jin Gang and the others were still puzzled when Wood, catching a glimpse of something, had his pupils drastically contract as he yelled loudly, ¡°Watch out, they¡¯re hidden!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    One after another, figures leapt out from the sand and behind the cacti, surrounding the team.

    The team was slightly startled and quickly closed ranks, eyeing the opposition warily.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Dragon Soul Troop!¡± they exclaimed as they recognized the faces of their opponents, shocked and then recalling the results of Xiaoyao¡¯s predictions. Was their leader truly skilled in divination? This was almost too astounding.

    The instructor of the Dragon Soul Troop, Xia Ao, his eyes scanned over the eighteen members of the Long Chi Troop, chuckled lightly, his eyes brimming with unstoppable excitement.

    ¡°Our luck is off the charts. To encounter Long Chi on the first day¡ªlooks like this time our Dragon Soul Troop might just become the champions of the military district competition.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop must be at their wits¡¯ end, settling for a greenhorn as their instructor,¡± said Fang Chao, the leading member of the Dragon Soul Troop, scrutinizing the badge with the star symbol on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, slightly surprised, then speaking disdainfully.

    ¡°Damn it, Fang Chao, you¡¯re looking for death, disrespecting our leader like that? Kneel down and apologize to our leader right this moment,¡± Jin Gang shouted, his eyebrows slanting down in anger.

    Fang Chao¡¯s hand reached for the knife handle wrapped in cloth at his waist, and with a swift pull, two Nepalese kukris gleamed as they came out, slicing through the air and emitting a buzzing vibration.

    ¡°Jin Gang, it¡¯s been a year and your temper seems to have grown, but I wonder if your cultivation level has seen any improvement like your temper,¡± sneered Fang Chao, releasing a powerful aura from within, causing the sand beneath his feet to jump from the force.

    Feeling this aura, Jin Gang¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise as he murmured, ¡°Abstinence Realm second rank? A rank up in a year is indeed commendable, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing to show off. I may only be at the Abstinence Realm first rank, but the martial techniques taught to me by our leader are exceptionally powerful, enough to cover for the disparity in cultivation levels.¡±

    The instructor of the Dragon Soul Troop, Xia Ao, focused on Li Xiaoyao, whom he perceived to have a cultivation level barely in the Qi Refining Realm¡ªhardly worth his attention. However, according to the unwritten rules of engagement, when two troops clash, the instructors must battle each other to determine a victor before laying a hand on the opposing members.

    Of course, these were not official rules, but rather conventions that had been followed for many years during the military district competitions.

    For all these years, no one has broken this rule.

    After all, the cultivation level of each military region¡¯s instructors is far more powerful than that of the soldiers. If an instructor were to disregard their status and strike a member of the opposing side, it would really be a loss of face.

    However, if an instructor were to lose, then for the winning instructor to strike would be quite normal.

    The military region competition may seem harmonious, but in reality, it¡¯s a genuine battle. On the battlefield, enemies won¡¯t choose to spare you because of your weaker strength. That would be a fool¡¯s move.

    Xia Ao¡¯s weapon was a long spear. He didn¡¯t draw his weapon, but simply stood there, speaking indifferently, ¡°Just admit defeat, someone as useless as you won¡¯t bring me any sense of achievement even if I win.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jin Gang and the others looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot, with peculiar gazes that made Xia Ao feel something was amiss, yet he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, and then said to Jin Gang and the others, ¡°This is the first troop you¡¯ve encountered. Their overall strength is on par with you. Half an hour is the qualifying mark, twenty minutes for a distinction, and if you can resolve it within ten minutes, I¡¯ll teach you a set of martial skills.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up with eagerness, their hearts surging.

    Jin Gang clenched his fist, took out his Wolf Fang Club from his waist, lifted it high with force, and roared, ¡°Brothers, put up a fight, strive to finish off this trash within ten minutes.¡±

    The others took out their weapons as well, imitating Jin Gang by raising them high and shouting, ¡°Ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Crap!¡± Fang Chao cursed, turning his head to his men, ¡°The Long Chi fellas have gone mad, thinking they can beat us. Brothers, don¡¯t hold back, give them a taste of our strength.¡±

    ¡°Move out!¡± Jin Gang¡¯s eyes hardened as he tightly grasped his Wolf Fang Club, charging out first, with Fang Chao as his target.

    The rest charged out simultaneously, their powerful momentum like unsheathed swords, seemingly about to tear through the void.

    Each member of the Long Chi Troop might not be incredibly powerful individually, but their overall strength was remarkably even. Each one had broken through the solidification stage and reached the first rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    On the other hand, Dragon Soul¡¯s Fang Chao had the strongest cultivation level, reaching the second rank of the Abstinence Realm, but among the others, the lowest level was only the eighth rank of the solidification stage. Only eleven had reached the Abstinence Realm.

    In such a comparison, indeed Dragon Soul was inferior to Long Chi.

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to deal with Xia Ao. If he defeated Xia Ao right now, it would certainly affect the members of Dragon Soul, which would mean they couldn¡¯t exert their full strength, making it even easier for Jin Gang and the others to win.

    Xia Ao also didn¡¯t rush to confront Li Xiaoyao, not because he didn¡¯t want to boost his side¡¯s morale, but simply because the cultivation level Li Xiaoyao showed on the surface was too weak, so weak that he didn¡¯t even feel like bothering to raise his hand.

    Meanwhile, Fang Chao and Jin Gang had already clashed. Jin Gang lifted his Wolf Fang Club high and smashed it down towards Fang Chao¡¯s head. Fang Chao crossed his swords above his head, and with a clang, sparks flew. The sheer force transmitted from the Wolf Fang Club numbed Fang Chao¡¯s arms, sending waves of pain through them.

    ¡°Hmph, what use is strength if it¡¯s just brute force?¡± Fang Chao sneered, seeing Jin Gang as nothing more than a strong oaf.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 433: 433 Temporarily Ranked First!

    Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Temporarily Ranked First!

    With a slight exertion of his hand, he shook the Wolf Fang Club away, Fang Chao¡¯s left hand forming a blade across his chest, and his right hand sweeping up from below, aiming a tricky angled slash at Jin Gang¡¯s neck.

    The blade carried full force and came at a cunning angle¡ªif it had been Jin Gang from before, even if he could dodge, he would have found himself in a perilous situation.

    But having undergone Li Xiaoyao¡¯s training, Jin Gang¡¯s reflexes and combat ability had already reached a high standard.

    Faced with this strike, Jin Gang sidestepped half a step, twisted his waist, and with a follow-through motion, smashed his Wolf Fang Club at Fang Chao¡¯s waist.

    Fang Chao¡¯s expression changed, having thought his blade would throw Jin Gang into confusion, but Jin Gang¡¯s response greatly surprised him. The Wolf Fang Club moved with such speed that it was even faster than his own strike, and had he continued with his attack, he might have wounded Jin Gang, but he would have been injured as well.

    Hesitating for half a second, Fang Chao clenched his teeth and withdrew his blade, sidestepping to block Jin Gang¡¯s attack.

    ...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The immense force transmitted through the Wolf Fang Club sent Fang Chao recoiling several meters, and Xia Ao, who had been closely watching the fight, displayed a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°This youngster has a weaker cultivation than Fang Chao, yet he is gaining the upper hand in battle!¡± Xia Ao¡¯s gaze shifted to others, and when he saw that the Dragon Soul Troop was being pressured by the Long Chi Troop, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xia Ao, with his superior cultivation and combat experience, was not comparable to the likes of Fang Chao. With a single glance, he knew that if things continued this way, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Long Chi Troop would win all around, vastly different from his initial expectations.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Xia Ao ran his hand over his Storage Ring, and a Long Spear was already in his hand. His palm caressed the spear shaft, and he gripped one end, gently shaking it to whirl out a spear blossom.

    ¡°I should not need to use a spear against you, but to boost morale, you¡¯ll have to suffer a bit,¡± Xia Ao said.

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°Come on, then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Enraged by his tone, Xia Ao twisted his feet on the ground, shooting towards Li Xiaoyao like an arrow leaving the string.

    The spear tip pierced the void, aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao, with the sound of the blade cutting through the air echoing continuously. It was like an eagle¡¯s screech, intent on devouring Li Xiaoyao.

    In the face of this ferocious strike, Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, not moving an inch.

    Xia Ao¡¯s eyes hardened, a ferocious light flashing by, and in the next moment, the spear tip was about to penetrate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    If the Dragon Soul Troop had the upper hand, Xia Ao might not have made such a ruthless move, but at this moment, he could not afford to hold back. Only by killing Li Xiaoyao with a single strike could he stir up everyone¡¯s spirits; thus, Li Xiaoyao must die.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and in Xia Ao¡¯s incredulous stare, he slowly raised his right hand, and against seemingly impossible odds, pinched the spear tip with two fingers, halting Xia Ao¡¯s advance.

    ¡°Speed, too slow; strength, too weak. Is this all the strength a Dragon Soul Troop instructor has?¡± The casual words carried no intentional mockery, but they struck Xia Ao¡¯s ears like a hammer, pounding his heart mercilessly.

    ¡°You bastard, you are only in the Qi Refining Realm; how can you be so powerful?¡± Xia Ao ground his teeth, questioning in despair.

    ¡°Qi Refining Realm?¡± As if hearing a ridiculous joke, Li Xiaoyao shook his head: ¡°How could someone like you even begin to comprehend my cultivation level?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao applied a slight pressure with his two fingers, and with the sound of a ¡°ding!¡± the spear tip, forged from Kro alloy, snapped just like that.

    Breaking Kro alloy with his flesh, this spectacle caused Xia Ao¡¯s eyes to bulge with fear rapidly spreading through his chest.

    ¡°Spare me!¡± Coming to his senses, Xia Ao immediately begged for mercy.

    He finally realized that Li Xiaoyao was not merely in the Qi Refining Realm but a terrifying cultivator whose cultivation level surpassed his by an unknown magnitude. To be an enemy of such a formidable figure was digging one¡¯s own grave.

    ¡°Spare you?¡± A trace of a cold smile appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, his fingers coming together as a strand of Vigor shot out instantly, piercing Xia Ao¡¯s forehead and drawing a trail of blood.

    Xia Ao¡¯s eyes were wide open with anger as his life slowly drained away, his body stiff as he fell backward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xia Ao¡¯s corpse smashed into the desert, stirring up a cloud of yellow sand.

    Fang Chao, who was fiercely battling Jin Gang, was filled with rage. The opponent before him, Jin Gang, clearly had a lower cultivation level than him, yet he was constantly suppressing him, which infuriated Fang Chao.

    He turned his head to look towards Xia Ao, intending to urge him to quickly take action and deal with Li Xiaoyao, but instead, he saw only Li Xiaoyao standing there, with no sign of Xia Ao.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His gaze swiftly searched the area and finally rested on Xia Ao¡¯s body lying at the feet of Li Xiaoyao. The face of the corpse, with hardly closed eyes, still bore traces of fear.

    ¡°Dead¡­ He¡¯s dead!¡± Fang Chao¡¯s heart trembled, revealing a moment of vulnerability, and Jin Gang took advantage of it by smashing his Wolf Fang Club onto Fang Chao¡¯s shoulder, forcing him to kneel with both knees hitting the sand, his entire body now prostrate in the yellow sand.

    Blood spurted from his mouth, staining the sand in front of him red.

    Jin Gang, excited by his successful strike, stepped forward and viciously stomped on Fang Chao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    This stomp directly broke Fang Chao¡¯s shoulder blade, robbing him of his ability to fight.

    Jin Gang scanned the battlefield and bellowed, ¡°Fang Chao has been defeated, will the rest of you not surrender?¡±

    ¡°What, Fang Chao has lost?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, that big guy must be lying.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but glance over, and when they saw that Fang Chao was indeed under Jin Gang¡¯s foot, they felt a jolt in their hearts. They then turned their hopeful gazes to Xia Ao.

    ¡°The instructor¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡±

    This scene was even more shocking to everyone than if Jin Gang had killed Fang Chao.

    Xia Ao was a genuine Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouse, yet now, he was dead. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even know when Li Xiaoyao had made his move and killed him.

    ¡°The instructor is dead, the boss is defeated, how the hell are we supposed to fight this?¡±

    The morale of the group plummeted, and in truth, they were never a match for the members of Long Chi. They had initially thought Long Chi was the weakest team among the top ten military units, but who could have imagined that the team they perceived as the weakest would beat them without them having any power to resist? Such a massive disparity made them feel both angry and helpless.

    When the last person dropped their weapon and surrendered, the victory in the first match of this year¡¯s military competition for Long Chi Troop was finally secured.

    Jin Gang quickly glanced at his watch, his eyes flickering with excitement: ¡°Five minutes, we only used five minutes! Yes!¡±

    And it was at that moment, a lifeless voice slowly resonated above the desert.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Troop, defeated!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victory!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with one win and zero losses, temporarily in first place!¡±

    [Another triple release, seeking recommendation tickets, seeking rewards!]

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 434: 434: The Light of the Heart

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434: The Light of the Heart

    The voice fluttering above the desert filled Jin Gang and the rest with overwhelming joy as they raised their eyebrows and fiercely swung their fists in the air.

    After so many years, their Long Chi Troop had finally showcased their strength again.

    On the first day of the military region competition, they welcomed their first victory, and it was achieved with a flawless record of zero casualties.

    All of this had been brought to them by Li Xiaoyao.

    Meanwhile, in other parts of the desert, the other eight units, hearing the announcement from above, were also slightly surprised.

    In the Dragon Group unit, someone unexpectedly said, ¡°Not bad, the Long Chi Troop actually won the first victory.¡±

    ...

    Another person disdainfully said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be so proud of? They met Dragon Soul. If they had met our Dragon Group, they would be crying.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, such a record is not worth mentioning.¡±

    The Canglang Unit was also somewhat surprised at this moment.

    ¡°Long Chi Troop? I remember, in the previous competitions, Long Chi Troop was always at the bottom, right? As for Dragon Soul, they seemed to rank fifth in the last one. It seems that this year¡¯s Long Chi came prepared.¡±

    The other units also had various discussions, but they were not too surprised by Long Chi¡¯s first victory.

    In their view, this unit that was at the bottom last year, although they won against Dragon Soul, was mostly lucky.

    In terms of real strength, they probably weren¡¯t all that impressive.

    The instructor of the Canglang Unit was named Ye Chu, a Third Rank cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with a cold personality and an arrogant demeanor. Ordinary people simply could not catch his eye. He was also very strict with his subordinates. It was said that during his military service, he had participated in wars in the Middle East and even went to South Africa to help several small countries solve political problems. During his missions, he killed countless people. Even prisoners who had laid down their arms were not spared by him.

    Such a person could be called cold-blooded. However, he was very enthusiastic and kind to the two women in the Canglang Unit.

    One of the women was named Blood Rose, with a seductive figure and delicate features. It was said that Blood Rose had an extremely ambiguous relationship with instructor Ye Chu.

    Cheng Yiyi was also aware of this. Therefore, almost no one in the unit dared to speak loudly to Blood Rose; offending Blood Rose was tantamount to offending Ye Chu, and no one wanted to do that.

    So when Ye Chu made advances towards Cheng Yiyi, she did not hesitate to reject him. However, Ye Chu was not discouraged; he believed that as long as Cheng Yiyi was in the Canglang Unit, he would definitely be able to win her over.

    The Canglang Unit had several well-known characters, apart from instructor Ye Chu and Blood Rose, there was Feng Longwei.

    Feng Longwei was the strongest member of the Canglang Unit; he had cultivated for many years and had experienced lessons and tempering through blood and tears. His strength had long reached the Seventh Rank of the Abstinence Realm.

    Similarly, Feng Longwei also had a liking for Cheng Yiyi. Even knowing that Ye Chu harbored inappropriate thoughts towards Cheng Yiyi, Feng Longwei did not back down.

    Feng Longwei¡¯s staff technique was divine, his cultivation of the Sky-shocking Staff Technique was a Seventh Rank martial art.

    Martial arts and spells both have strict rankings, subdivided from First to Ninth Rank.

    Above the Ninth Rank is the Mortal Rank, and Mortal Rank martial arts are further subdivided into nine grades.

    However, in today¡¯s cultivator circles, martial arts above the Mortal Rank are extremely hard to find. Even Eighth and Ninth Rank martial arts are very rare.

    From this, one can see how rare and powerful the Seventh Rank martial art, Sky-shocking Staff Technique, cultivated by Feng Longwei, was.

    ¡°Blood Rose, have you sensed the military supplies pack?¡± Ye Chu asked.

    Although Blood Rose had merely a Second Rank cultivation level in the Abstinence Realm, she possessed a special ability¡ªthe Light of the Mind.

    The light of the mind, simply put, is the ability to sense and control various life forms. However, it loses effectiveness against those with higher cultivation levels or strong willpower.

    Blood Rose wore a camouflage outfit, with boots strapped to her legs, but even such attire could not conceal her voluptuous figure. The pair laying heavily on her chest almost seemed ready to explode. She shook her head at this moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time, no results yet.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded and said, ¡°Tell me immediately once you sense it. This time, our biggest enemy is the Dragons group. The Dragons group has unleashed quite a few monsters this time, and if we face them head-on, we will likely not be their match. Only by getting to the military weapons pack quickly do we stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Blood Rose¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked in the direction of the setting sun, her face showing a hint of joy, ¡°Found it!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Ye Chu stood up, his face slightly excited. If they could get the military weapons pack, he was confident that they could even defeat the Dragons group.

    Blood Rose stood up, pointing towards the setting sun, and said, ¡°There!¡±

    ¡­

    Having just experienced a great battle, Jin Gang and the others were overjoyed.

    The defeated Dragon Soul members had been picked up by helicopter, and the corpse of Xia Ao, who Li Xiaoyao had killed, had also been taken away.

    Li Xiaoyao, keeping his promise, said, ¡°This is a set of bodily movement martial arts, all of you can cultivate it, the requirements are minimal.¡±

    ¡°Bodily movement martial arts?¡± Hearing this, the crowd was extremely surprised. What they were lacking the most was just that, bodily movement martial arts.

    Take Jin Gang for example¡ªalthough his strength was formidable, if he were to fight against an opponent with an equivalent cultivation level but who had cultivated bodily movement martial arts, he would inevitably be at a disadvantage.

    If they too could cultivate bodily movement martial arts, their biggest weakness would be offset. It would also take their actual combat ability to the next level.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers gently, and specks of golden light flew into the foreheads of those present.

    The crowd closed their eyes, sat cross-legged, and felt the sensation carefully.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice then suddenly resounded in their minds, ¡°Soaring Dragon Step, a Ninth Rank bodily movement martial art. Once mastered to a great extent, one can tread in the air and temporarily escape the pull of gravity.¡±

    Minutes later, everyone opened their eyes and spread out to practice the Soaring Dragon Step under the setting sun.

    They were in the midst of a military competition, so mastering the Soaring Dragon Step would greatly enhance their strength. Even if they just reached the entry level, it would afford them much stronger self-protection in the face of other units to come.

    ¡­

    Long Chi Troop.

    During the previous military competition, the Long Chi Troop had achieved an impressive fourth place.

    Now, the Long Chi Troop had ventured deep into the desert, a group of nineteen people marching towards the heart of the desert.

    Based on their previous experience, the drop site of the military weapons pack had to be in the depths of the desert.

    Otherwise, if it were too easy to acquire, wouldn¡¯t that lower the difficulty?

    After about three more hours of travel, the sun had long since set, and a crescent moon had risen. Without any warning, the temperature plummeted, catching people off guard.

    Fortunately, all were cultivators, and external environments had limited impact on them, unless they were extremely harsh. A mere fluctuation of twenty to thirty degrees was not too much of a bother for them. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Look, what is that?¡± one person pointed ahead in the desert. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and in the light of the moon, they saw a wooden box quietly lying on the sand.

    Everyone immediately became excited and said, ¡°The military weapons pack, it¡¯s the military weapons pack!¡±

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 435: 435: The Other Party Has a Gun

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435: The Other Party Has a Gun

    Tang Ren was an instructor of the Long Ren Unit, and he had always felt that he was not a lucky person, but this time, he felt that the heavens were truly looking after him.

    The military competition had started less than half a day ago, and he had already found an equipment package, which could not be described as anything less than fortunate.

    A line of twenty people quickly ran towards the equipment package.

    Meanwhile, at a distance, a group of figures gradually became visible.

    Tang Ren raised his hand and said softly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The rest, looking ahead, also noticed another unit not far away.

    ...

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Tang Ren spat fiercely and cursed, ¡°Can¡¯t the heavens let me be completely lucky for once? At a time like this, they arrange for another unit to show up, shit!¡±

    Just like the Long Ren Unit, after the Canglang Unit discovered the traces of the equipment package, the whole team hurried over.

    However, just as they saw the equipment package and were happily preparing to go forward and take it, they also discovered that there was another unit eyeing it from not too far away.

    Ye Chu narrowed his eyes and called out loudly, ¡°Which unit is that over there? Announce yourselves!¡±

    Hearing the shout, Tang Ren replied, ¡°So it¡¯s Ye Chu of Canglang, long time no see, to the point where you can¡¯t even recognize me.¡±

    This familiar voice instantly allowed Ye Chu to identify the other party¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Ren of the Long Ren Unit.¡± Ye Chu¡¯s heart sank ever so slightly. If the other side were a trash unit like Long Chi, Ye Chu would definitely launch an immediate attack, completely defeat them, and then conveniently take the equipment package.

    But the Long Ren Unit¡¯s strength was comparable to theirs, and if it really came down to a hard fight, without the equipment package, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.

    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Chu said, ¡°How about we split the equipment package, half for each of us?¡±

    Tang Ren interrupted him, ¡°The equipment package was discovered by us first.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chu said, ¡°Tang Ren, don¡¯t be unreasonable. If we really come to blows, it¡¯s still an unknown who will lose. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated early, just take a few rifles and leave.¡±

    After considering for a few seconds, Tang Ren felt that indeed this might be the best option.

    The Long Ren and Canglang Units were of equal strength, and clashing now would be to the advantage of the other teams. Consequently, Tang Ren nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s each send one person to open the equipment package and divide the weapons equally.¡±

    Both sides agreed to do so, hence each sent one person to the equipment package.

    In the equipment package, there were ten rifles, two sniper rifles, four grenades, four smoke bombs, two sets of ropes¡­

    All of the items came in pairs, making it convenient to divide.

    After ten minutes, the members sent by both sides came back, carrying a bunch of guns and ammunition. Then, without any extra words, they turned around and left.

    Both sides understood that colliding now was not a wise move.

    ¡­

    That night, Jin Gang and the others were all cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, while Li Xiaoyao entered the simulated combat space to focus on his cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao had now reached the first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and in the simulated combat space, he could easily defeat Ouyang Gu among those of the same cultivation level.

    A quiet night passed.

    The next day, dawn broke.

    The group was still focused on cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, as if they had cut off contact with the outside world.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at his team who were earnestly practicing, nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao let out a soft exclamation, directing his gaze toward the right, where there lay an endless desert void of human life. However, with his spirit detection, Li Xiaoyao perceived that about five kilometers to the right, there was a troop.

    This troop¡¯s overall strength was a level higher than the Dragon Soul unit they had encountered the night before, but in terms of actual combat capability, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, they still weren¡¯t up to par.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao, though, was that this troop was actually equipped with firearms.

    ¡°They must have gotten their hands on an armament package,¡± was the only plausible explanation.

    Glancing back at his companions still engrossed in their cultivation, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wake them up.

    After all, there was still a considerable distance between them, and if the enemy were to rush over, it would probably take several hours.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao woke them up and said, ¡°Rest here for two hours, and then we will set off to hunt.¡±

    Although the rest of the group wanted to continue practicing the Soaring Dragon Step, they didn¡¯t dare disobey Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command. They obediently took the sleeping bags that Li Xiaoyao tossed from his Storage Ring and rested on the shadowy side of a cactus.

    As time ticked by, and seeing that the group was getting progressively closer, Li Xiaoyao woke everyone up.

    Two hours might not be much, but everyone had been in deep sleep, which was as good as five to six hours. At this moment, their spirits were in excellent shape, quite full of energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he packed up the sleeping bags and took the initiative to head in the direction of the approaching troop.

    When they were about eight hundred meters away, Mu Tou¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked into the distance and announced, ¡°Target spotted!¡±

    Jin Gang cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, your eyesight is damn sharp, seeing them from so far away when we can¡¯t see a thing.¡±

    Another person laughed, ¡°I bet the guy spent his childhood peeping at widows bathing.¡±

    ¡°Come on, is that any way to speak?¡± Mu Tou rolled his eyes and squinted into the distance. Suddenly his pupils contracted and he exclaimed, ¡°Damn, this is not going to be fun!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Spit it out, don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± the rest urged.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Mu Tou looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Boss, the other side has guns!¡±

    ¡°Guns?¡± Jin Gang was taken aback, then cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, are you blind? How could they have guns? Firearms are forbidden in the military competition¡­ wait a second, damn!¡±

    It seemed Jin Gang had realized something, saying, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have found an armament package, could they?¡±

    With a bitter smile, Mu Tou responded, ¡°It seems that way now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily fell silent. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked. ¡°Do you feel that just because the enemy has guns, you can¡¯t win? If you¡¯re afraid of their firearms, then drop out of the military competition now. Continuing would be meaningless.¡±

    Stirred by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, their faces flushed with agitation, they declared one after another, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. It¡¯s just a gun, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, who¡¯s afraid of them? With a blade in hand, no one is my match.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t underestimate us. It doesn¡¯t matter if they have an armament package, even if we were up against a tank, we wouldn¡¯t be scared,¡± they asserted.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°For this battle, you¡¯ll distribute the tactics among yourselves. I¡¯ll take on their instructor, and you handle the rest. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Having been scolded by Li Xiaoyao thus, everyone¡¯s mind cleared up quite a bit. They immediately began to allocate tactics. They had the upper hand at the moment; they had discovered the enemy, but the enemy had not yet spotted them,

    If they played their cards right, they could catch the enemy off guard and potentially achieve another glorious victory with no losses on their side and a complete annihilation of the enemy.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 436: 436 Tactics

    Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Tactics

    The tactic wasn¡¯t too complicated; after all, in the desert, other than burying oneself in the sand for stealth to achieve the element of surprise, there weren¡¯t really any so-called tactics.

    The barren terrain left everyone with no choice but to utilize the ubiquitous yellow sand.

    Fortunately, everyone had an extremely resolute will and could endure the overwhelming heat of the yellow sand.

    Li Xiaoyao did not display his super abnormal ability to become invisible; he, like everyone else, hid beneath the yellow sand, holding his breath, silently waiting for that troop to arrive.

    Time ticked away second by second, with only the rustling of wind-blown sand and the occasional howling of a gale in their ears.

    Everyone mentally counted the seconds, gauging the passage of time.

    ...

    About half an hour passed, and everyone suddenly became alert.

    Footsteps were heard, gradually approaching from afar, getting closer and closer.

    At that moment, voices came from overhead, transmitted by drones hidden hundreds of meters in the sky.

    ¡°Unparalleled troops, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Dragon troop, victorious!¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Dragon troop, one victory, zero defeats, tied for first place!¡±

    The footsteps of the Long Ren members suddenly stopped, and they immediately began discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°The Unparalleled troop was ranked third last year; it¡¯s surprising that they were taken out by the Dragon troop.¡±

    ¡°Just as the rumors said, the Long Race¡¯s troops have indeed produced a monster this year.¡±

    Tang Ren pondered and said, ¡°Though Dragon troop is strong, it¡¯s unlikely that they emerged unscathed. I believe that Dragon troop also paid a price this time. Therefore, even if Dragon troop is formidable, we don¡¯t need to worry. We don¡¯t have to hurry to encounter Dragon troop now; let the other troops fight them first while we conserve our strength. When Dragon troop is worn out, we¡¯ll annihilate them in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°The boss makes sense; the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. If we¡¯re to act, let¡¯s be the oriole.¡±

    ¡°Correct, even though Dragon troop is strong, how many rounds can they last against repeated attacks?¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Li Xiaoyao gave a look, and the man hiding behind two Long Ren members with rifles leaped up, delivering a fierce elbow strike to the neck of one.

    The man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he collapsed limply backward.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± the Long Ren members shouted, realizing what had happened.

    The remaining eighteen immediately dispersed, warily looking towards the two men snatching the rifles.

    As the others panicked, more people emerged from the sand, swiftly dispatching the adversaries with the force of a thunderbolt.

    In just a matter of seconds¡ªno more than a minute¡ªof the twenty Long Ren members, including the instructor Tang Ren, only a pitiable five remained.

    Even by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exacting standards, this was a battle plan that could be deemed perfect.

    Tang Ren¡¯s face was grave, as if almost dripping with water. Seeing the Long Chi members who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, rage was burning within him.

    His gaze slowly turned towards Li Xiaoyao. Tang Ren squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re the instructor of this batch of Long Chi? Indeed, you¡¯re quite clever. You must have used this method of surprise attacks to eliminate the Dragon Soul troop, right?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of cowardly rats,¡± Tang Ren said contemptuously. ¡°Do you think by relying on such a low tactic, you can win the final competition? In my eyes, even if you win using this despicable surprise attack method, it¡¯s not honorable.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Every member of Long Chi was a proud individual; it was just that with Li Xiaoyao around, they knew how to keep their pride in check. But that didn¡¯t mean they lacked dignity. Especially not when a defeated rival was pointing fingers and insulting them.

    ¡°Victors are kings; losers are bandits. Losing means losing. We rely on tactics, not the ¡®sneak attacks¡¯ you speak of,¡± Jin Gang cursed loudly, ¡°If you¡¯ve got the ability, sneak attack us too. Our nineteen men were right beneath your feet, and yet none of you could discover us. That simply shows how useless you are.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, I am speaking with your instructor. How dare you interrupt?¡± Tang Ren waved his hand, and a stream of Vigor shot towards Jin Gang.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xiaoyao snorted softly. Without any apparent movement, he blocked the stream of Vigor in midair, took half a step forward, and said coldly, ¡°Is just anyone allowed to touch my men?¡±

    Tang Ren stared at Li Xiaoyao, slowly drawing a pistol from his waist, flicking off the safety, and with a cold voice, said, ¡°Perhaps you have heard of my other title, ¡®King of Guns¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Is that so famous?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked nonchalantly, lifting his eyes briefly, ¡°Hurry up and make your move. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± A slew of maliciousness flashed through Tang Ren¡¯s eyes as he flicked his arm, a gunshot simultaneously ringing out.

    The bullet shot out from the chamber, the high-speed spinning bullet twisting through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Ren, having immersed himself in Spear Technique for many years, had long since created a set that even Cultivators could not resist.

    The common method for Cultivators to dodge bullets was to predict the bullet¡¯s landing point in advance through the opponent¡¯s line of sight and movements and then take evasive action.

    But Tang Ren¡¯s Spear Technique was self-dubbed ¡®stream of consciousness.¡¯

    In simple terms, it was about synchronization and coordination between consciousness and the body, allowing his limbs to react at the same time he seemingly hasn¡¯t aimed yet, but in actuality had already taken aim and pulled the trigger.

    This was primarily achieved through ingenious coordination of movements, creating a visual deception for the opponent.

    For instance, to everyone else it seemed that Tang Ren had fired the trigger without aiming as he lifted the gun in a swinging motion, sending the bullet seeming directionless.

    In reality, Tang Ren¡¯s movements were so fast that they left afterimages. Human vision has persistence and cannot keep up with movements that exceed sensory perception, commonly referred to as vision lagging behind the opponent¡¯s speed.

    This move was indeed powerful, but it was only effective on ordinary Cultivators.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, this technique seemed rather primitive.

    After all, a bullet is still a bullet and wouldn¡¯t gain strength just because he used this kind of visual deception.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The brass bullet stopped half a finger¡¯s width from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, the bullet head spinning rapidly, thin wisps of barely visible blue smoke rising.

    Seeing this, Tang Ren¡¯s pupils constricted, firing several more shots in rapid succession, emptying an entire magazine.

    However, to his despair, all the bullets stopped in front of Li Xiaoyao, not even grazing his clothes.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Ren exclaimed in disbelief. Even for a warrior in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, it was extremely difficult to withstand such a furious assault.

    But Li Xiaoyao had done it.

    What Tang Ren couldn¡¯t understand, however, was exactly how he had achieved this feat.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then you might as well just die,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned icy, and in the next moment, a terrifying aura was suddenly released. The bullets reversed direction, reflecting back at Tang Ren.

    Tang Ren had no way to escape, as the bullets pierced through his limbs. One of the bullets even penetrated his forehead, robbing him of his life.

    The four men standing next to Tang Ren, seeing Li Xiaoyao kill him without hesitation and with such ruthless means, shivered and instantly dropped their weapons, raising their hands.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 437: 437 Xiao Yas Dilemma

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437 Xiao Ya¡¯s Dilemma

    ¡°Long Ren Troop, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victorious!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with two wins and zero losses, currently ranked first!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Fuck! Seriously?¡± The members of the Canglang Unit were all shocked. If Long Chi defeating Dragon Soul was down to luck, then their subsequent victory over Long Ren couldn¡¯t be simply chalked up to luck. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dragon Soul was not only powerful in its own right but had also received a military gear pack the previous night. Even with the military gear pack, they were still effortlessly taken down by the Long Chi Unit.

    ...

    ¡°It seems this year¡¯s Long Chi shouldn¡¯t be underestimated,¡± said Instructor Ye Chu with narrowed eyes. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and spoke softly.

    Blood Rose twisted her waist into a heart-stopping curve as she walked up to Ye Chu, knelt beside him, and leaned on him, completely disregarding the odd looks from others.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, how many do you reckon Long Chi lost in their win against Long Ren?¡±

    Ye Chu replied, ¡°At least half their men are down.¡±

    Blood Rose¡¯s seductive eyes flickered as she spoke softly, ¡°So, if we attack now, could we take them down and play the role of the mantis stalking the cicada?¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Ye Chu¡¯s eyes lit up, he wrapped his arm around Blood Rose¡¯s supple waist, and planted a firm kiss on her fair face, laughing heartily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Yes, if we rush over now and catch them off guard, we will surely be able to take them down smoothly.¡±

    Ye Chu stood up and looked in the direction where Long Ren Troop had earlier split off, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time for our Canglang Unit to show its strength!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re all that great?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, cool as water, instantly sobered up the excited faces of Jin Gang and the others.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over everyone¡¯s faces and he said, ¡°If it comes down to one-on-one combat, you and Long Ren Troop are pretty evenly matched; winning would be a difficult task. This time, your easy victory is thanks to Shi Tou who spotted Long Ren first, giving you ample time to hide and catch the enemy unawares, taking down fifteen of them.¡±

    ¡°Simply put, your victory this time was down to luck.¡±

    ¡°But luck won¡¯t always be on your side. Strength is the crux; without it, everything is as fleeting and elusive as flowers in a mirror or the moon reflected in water. Tactics have a shelf life too.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao was not trying to belittle them; he said this simply because he didn¡¯t want them to become too arrogant and lose perspective.

    Indeed, having managed to take down both Dragon Soul and Long Ren Troop in the first two days of the military district competition, and with Long Ren even having had a military gear pack, Long Chi Troop¡¯s achievement of victory with zero casualties was something to be proud of.

    However, Li Xiaoyao hoped they would remain calm; only a calm person can judge all information correctly and objectively.

    The overall strength of Long Chi is only top three among the ten military districts; their true advantage lay in Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Without Li Xiaoyao, once Long Chi encountered units like the Dragon Group or Canglang, they would be doomed without a doubt, with no exceptions.

    Of course, now that Long Chi had defeated Long Ren and taken their firearms and ammunition, its strength had risen to a new level. Even if they met the Dragon Group or Canglang, it wasn¡¯t certain they would lose.

    ¡°Boss, we got too carried away,¡± Jin Gang said, bowing his head in shame. He had never truly respected anyone in all his years in the army, but Li Xiaoyao was the first person he had fully acknowledged. He would listen intently to everything Li Xiaoyao said, and this time was no exception.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, having achieved his aim, and then said, ¡°Alright, continue with your cultivation, we¡¯ll head out again tonight.¡±

    The group laid their firearms and ammunition flat on the ground, covering all the Pill Medicine with their clothing to shield it from the desert¡¯s high temperature and avoid any accidents.

    Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, feeling the infuriatingly sparse Spiritual Energy in the air and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The Spiritual Energy here was too rarefied, making Cultivation extremely difficult.

    After fighting Ouyang Gu for three hundred rounds in the combat space, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s control over his body movement had reached a new realm.

    The martial arts technique for body movement that Li Xiaoyao practiced was called Running Thunder, a Mortal Rank Ninth Grade technique.

    Running Thunder was divided into four realms: Basic, Acute, Perfect, and Intent.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao had continuously battled with Ouyang Gu, his body movement had long since reached Acute.

    At the Basic level, the focus was on speed, pure speed.

    Once reaching Acute, one could respond most appropriately in the shortest time possible during combat.

    Perfect, on the other hand, allowed one to use the surroundings, objects nearby, even a rock, a leaf, to achieve flawless avoidance of attacks.

    ¡­

    In a villa in Jindu, a woman in a professional skirt sat tiredly on a wooden chair, slightly tilting her head back, her delicate fingers softly massaging her temples.

    ¡°Shameless Tang Family,¡± the woman exhaled softly after a long while, her beautiful eyes filled with a hint of anger.

    This woman was Xiao Ya, who, after Li Xiaoyao eliminated Zheng Family¡¯s guardian deity Yang Tianren, stayed in Jindu as per Li Xiaoyao¡¯s instructions, ready to annex the Zheng Family in one fell swoop.

    The task wasn¡¯t difficult, with the Xiao Family backed by a powerhouse like Li Xiaoyao, no clan would foolishly oppose her.

    But Xiao Ya had been too optimistic.

    The vast landscape of families in Jindu was complexly interwoven, and even Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t completely untangle it.

    Just as she was preparing to move against the Zheng Family, the traditionally low-profile Tang Family suddenly emerged, throwing a wrench into her plans, attempting to snatch away the prize from the mouth of the Xiao Family.

    And the Zheng Family, which had already agreed to submit to the Xiao Family, voiced opposition at this critical junction.

    Xiao Ya had been in continuous contact with the Zheng Family and Tang Family these days. Initially, her tone was gentle, but as both families became increasingly stubborn, Xiao Ya¡¯s demeanor shifted in turn.

    Today, during a meeting with the person in charge of the Tang Family, they made it clear that they would not let go of the Zheng Family¡¯s territory, advising Xiao Ya to give up early. Naturally, Xiao Ya was not about to give up, and she also issued her stern warning¡ªif the Tang Family persisted in this course, it would mean going against the Xiao Family, and they would bear the consequences!

    The Tang Family didn¡¯t care about Xiao Ya¡¯s threats.

    After all, the Xiao Family really couldn¡¯t be considered top-tier in Jindu.

    Perhaps it was because Li Xiaoyao had smoothed the path for her in the past that she had become accustomed to successes, leading to the current situation which Xiao Ya found slightly out of her control.

    ¡°Would they dare speak to me like this if you were by my side?¡± Mocking herself with a laugh, Xiao Ya cast aside these distracting thoughts and stood up, returning to the bedroom.

    [Tired, only one update today.]

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 438: 438 Conspiracy

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Conspiracy

    The effects of the Blood Rose were infinitely magnified on the battlefield, its ¡®Heart¡¯s Light¡¯ making it easy for her to track down Li Xiaoyao¡¯s whereabouts.

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the sun was at its most venomous, the temperature and environment did not greatly affect everyone.

    Ye Chu looked ahead at the unchanging landscape and asked, ¡°How much farther?¡±

    Blood Rose crouched down, placing her palm flat on the yellow sand, as a rattlesnake slowly slithered over and coiled up her hand. Blood Rose caressed the rattlesnake and said softly, ¡°Soon, about seven kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go another five kilometers and then rest the whole team. Let us take down Long Chi Troop in our peak condition.¡±

    ¡­

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao would open his eyes from his cultivation every two hours; his mental awareness covered a ten-kilometer radius, which, based on the speed of marching in the desert, was considered relatively safe.

    As his consciousness spread out, Li Xiaoyao took in every detail within ten kilometers.

    ¡°Hm?¡± His expression changed, clearly having discovered something unexpected.

    Under the cover of his awareness, the twenty-one members of the Canglang Unit appeared extremely clearly in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sight. What surprised Li Xiaoyao was not the strength of the unit¡¯s overall cultivation level but that he saw a familiar face within their ranks.

    Li Xiaoyao had never thought that he would encounter Cheng Yiyi here.

    Through Cheng Dongliang, he learned that after the events of that night, Cheng Yiyi had run away from home and joined the army. It was unexpected for him that Cheng Yiyi had joined the Canglang Unit.

    ¡°Qi Refining Realm Layer Eight? Quite a weak cultivation level,¡± he said, furrowing his brows slightly before relaxing them.

    If Li Xiaoyao remembered correctly, the first time he met Cheng Yiyi, her cultivation level was only at the fifth layer of the Qi Refining Realm; yet, in just a short two or three months, she had reached the eighth layer. Such a rate of cultivation could be called genius.

    Undoubtedly, this was also inseparable from her own efforts.

    Remembering what Cheng Yiyi had said when she left¡ª¡¯I will kill you¡¯¡ªLi Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile and shake his head.

    This woman, with her stubborn nature, would certainly do what she had set her mind to.

    ¡°That phone call you made last time, what was that about? Don¡¯t you want to kill me anymore?¡± Li Xiaoyao remembered that after he had killed Li Shisan, Cheng Yiyi had called him. Although her tone was poor, Li Xiaoyao heard a hint of concern in between the lines.

    ¡°Women¡¯s hearts, deep as the ocean,¡± he shook his head and said, ¡°But now that I¡¯ve encountered you, naturally I can¡¯t let you get hurt. You want to improve your strength, right? Then let me lend you a hand.¡±

    An hour later.

    The Canglang Unit stopped and rested on the spot.

    Blood Rose leaned next to Ye Chu and said, ¡°Two kilometers away, that¡¯s where the Long Chi Troop is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, very good,¡± Ye Chu turned his head and said to one of them, ¡°Su Qing, go scout first. Check their casualty status, but be very careful not to reveal our position.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qing stood up, quickly rushing towards the direction of the Long Chi Troop, moving so silently that he must have cultivated some powerful bodily movement technique.

    Ye Chu whispered a few words into Blood Rose¡¯s ear, to which Blood Rose pouted, her gaze drifting noncommittally over to where Cheng Yiyi sat not far away and said, ¡°Alright, but after this is done, you¡¯d better reward me well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ve had her, I¡¯ll give you a weapon.¡± Ye Chu said as he squeezed her very elastic buttocks.

    Bloody Rose twisted her hips as she walked toward Feng Longwei, who had his eyes closed feigning sleep, and said, ¡°Hey, Feng Longwei, the instructor wants you to take a few people and dig a trench a thousand meters out.¡±

    Feng Longwei opened his eyes and glanced at her with a cold and mocking look, saying with sarcastic undertones, ¡°Dig a trench? For a trap? Haha, this is a desert, even if you dig a few meters deep, it¡¯ll be filled in by wind in just a few hours. What¡¯s the point of doing something so meaningless?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you do what the instructor tells you to do, where does all this nonsense come from? If you have a problem, go ask the instructor. I¡¯m just responsible for notifying you,¡± she retorted.

    Feng Longwei frowned but didn¡¯t say anything else. Indeed, Ye Chu was an instructor, and his words were akin to an imperial edict in a way. He really couldn¡¯t defy them.

    ¡°Old Zhou, Ah Hua, Big Cannon¡­ you guys, follow me.¡± Feng Longwei stood up, called out the names of seven people, and then looked at Cheng Yiyi, asking, ¡°Yiyi, do you want to come with us?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was about to stand up when Bloody Rose let out a sneer, ¡°Feng Longwei, you really know how to ¡®cherish the fairer sex,¡¯ don¡¯t you? To actually invite a young lady to do such heavy and tiring work, you really have the nerve.¡±

    Feng Longwei glanced at her unhappily but also felt that it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to ask Cheng Yiyi for such a physically demanding task, so he said, ¡°Then you just rest here.¡±

    A group of eight moved forward, leaving eleven people in the Canglang Unit.

    Once Feng Longwei and the others completely disappeared from view, Ye Chu and Bloody Rose exchanged a glance; Bloody Rose sashayed over to Cheng Yiyi, while Ye Chu stood up and walked toward a small dune behind them.

    ¡°Yiyi, the instructor has something he needs to discuss with you,¡± Bloody Rose whispered.

    ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Cheng Yiyi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Bloody Rose shook her head, ¡°It seems like a serious matter, probably about who¡¯s decided to be cannon fodder during the upcoming collision with the Long Chi Troop.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Cheng Yiyi became somewhat flustered. She had never participated in the military district competition, and this was her first time. While she understood that there was indeed such a thing as cannon fodder on the battlefield, she never imagined that one day she might be one of them.

    Seeing her panic, Bloody Rose said, ¡°You should still go ask the instructor to clear it up. After all, you¡¯re a girl, and if you talk to him properly, he probably won¡¯t let you be cannon fodder.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Yiyi nodded, turned her head to look for Ye Chu, but found that he had disappeared. She looked around and then spotted Ye Chu standing on a small dune, making hand gestures as if he were preparing for battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there,¡± she said without suspicion and got up to walk toward Ye Chu.

    The others overheard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, dismissing the talk of cannon fodder as complete nonsense.

    After all, this was a military district competition, not the war against Japan. It was about teamwork, not headcount tactics.

    They knew Ye Chu was probably using the excuse to make a move on Cheng Yiyi.

    However, they weren¡¯t concerned. It made no difference to them who Cheng Yiyi slept with since they didn¡¯t have a chance. But there were one or two team members on good terms with Feng Longwei who secretly took out satellite phones and dialed Feng Longwei¡¯s number. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Yiyi approached Ye Chu, noticing that he was still making hand gestures, so she stood by and waited.

    After feigning a few more gestures, Ye Chu glanced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, good, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Ye, please go ahead.¡± Cheng Yiyi clenched her fists, a little nervous. After all, she joined the Canglang Unit to make a mark, not to be cannon fodder.

    Ye Chu walked down from the dune and headed in the opposite direction, with Cheng Yiyi following closely behind.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 439: 439: Let You Live a Few Minutes Longer

    Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Let You Live a Few Minutes Longer

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re actually pretty good,¡± Ye Chu turned to look at her and said, ¡°I called you here to give you an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Ye Chu stepped closer to her, ¡°In the military district¡¯s competition, the individual who contributes the most to their team will receive a commission directly from the Military Governor. Of course, if you want this honor, I can totally add you to the list.¡±

    Watching Ye Chu¡¯s eyes flit over her body, Cheng Yiyi guessed what he intended and took a few steps back, shaking her head, ¡°Thank you, Instructor, but I¡¯ll pass. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, I haven¡¯t finished talking,¡± Ye Chu slid forward, blocking Cheng Yiyi¡¯s way to retreat.

    ¡­

    ...

    Feng Longwei and others had just arrived at the location and were about to start digging trenches when the satellite phone suddenly rang.

    After taking out the satellite phone, Feng Longwei pressed the answer button, and a few seconds later, Feng Longwei¡¯s face turned furious, flames of anger shooting from his eyes.

    Seeing the drastic change in his complexion, those nearby asked, ¡°Wei bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Fucking Ye Chu!¡± Feng Longwei smashed the satellite phone into the sand and turned to shout, ¡°Follow me back immediately!¡±

    The others didn¡¯t know what had happened, but seeing Feng Longwei so enraged, they assumed something significant had occurred and didn¡¯t ask further, rushing back with Feng Longwei quickly.

    The distance of one thousand meters wasn¡¯t long; at their speed, it took just over a minute.

    The scene shifts to the Long Chi Troop.

    Jin Gang and the others had awakened from their cultivation, Li Xiaoyao released his psychic power, wanting to check on the Canglang Unit¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Hm? Are these the scouts sent by the Canglang Unit?¡± Li Xiaoyao easily discovered Su Qing, whom Ye Chu had sent to scout the Long Chi situation, but he didn¡¯t care.

    Su Qing was about five hundred meters away from Long Chi, currently hiding behind a small dune, poking out half his head and scrutinizing Li Xiaoyao and the others like a hawk.

    As the most vigilant, Wooden Head felt like he was being watched. Frowning, he looked around.

    Suddenly, Wooden Head¡¯s pupils constricted sharply as he spotted Su Qing. However, Wooden Head didn¡¯t immediately speak out, because under his watch, he had only discovered one man.

    Probably sent to observe us.

    This was what Wooden Head thought, and indeed he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic power continued to extend, he saw the Canglang Unit resting two kilometers away from them, probably building up their strength and preparing.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed dramatically, every muscle in his body tensed in that instant.

    Jin Gang and the others only felt a surge of murderous aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao, making them feel uncomfortable. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under the cover of his psychic power, Li Xiaoyao clearly saw Ye Chu grabbing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s wrist, about to molest her.

    These women were Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reverse scale, and to touch them meant death.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was preparing to go kill Ye Chu, suddenly, several figures burst into his field of vision.

    Li Xiaoyao saw Feng Longwei, livid with rage, bringing a few people over to the site, and quickly climbing up the dune.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live a few more minutes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, filled with killing intent.

    ¡­

    Feng Longwei hastened back, and Blood Rose, seeing his return, was somewhat surprised before turning towards the back of the dune.

    This was supposed to be a foolproof plan, but she hadn¡¯t expected someone to contact Feng Longwei midway. However, Blood Rose wasn¡¯t overly concerned; what if they had been discovered? Surely Feng Longwei wasn¡¯t bold enough to lay a hand on Ye Chu?

    Even if he did, Feng Longwei was no match for Ye Chu.

    Realizing this, Blood Rose didn¡¯t worry at all.

    Over the dune, Feng Longwei immediately saw Cheng Yiyi struggling and sternly reprimanded, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Ye Chu turned his head to see the suddenly appearing Feng Longwei and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you to dig trenches? Who called you back? Get back to it,¡± Ye Chu¡¯s heart was furious, just as he was about to succeed with Cheng Yiyi, only for Feng Longwei to unexpectedly show up.

    But even if they had been discovered, he wasn¡¯t concerned. After all, he was the Canglang Unit¡¯s Instructor.

    Feng Longwei, however, didn¡¯t seem to think so. He took the satellite phone from someone behind him, dialed a number, and stared coldly at Ye Chu,

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes turned icy, quickly weighing the pros and cons, and a few seconds later said, ¡°Feng Longwei, remember what happened today.¡±

    He then turned to a frightened Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°No woman I¡¯ve set my eyes on has ever escaped my grasp, and you will be no exception.¡±

    Having just endured the ordeal, Cheng Yiyi was still in shock. Hearing Ye Chu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but think about fleeing. But the thought had hardly formed before she dismissed it.

    Ye Chu left in anger, and Feng Longwei, looking at the scared Cheng Yiyi, asked with concern, ¡°Yiyi, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Feng,¡± Cheng Yiyi was grateful to Feng Longwei. Although he had feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t use such a method as Ye Chu did. By comparison, Feng Longwei was at least a gentleman.

    As the group returned to the flat sandy area, Ye Chu glanced coldly at them and looked in the direction Su Qing had gone¡ªthere, a figure was running fast towards them.

    That figure was Su Qing, who, after gathering information on Long Ren, returned to the camp to find the atmosphere somewhat amiss, yet he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    ¡°What information did you find?¡± Ye Chu asked.

    Su Qing¡¯s expression was rather grave, ¡°The eighteen of Long Ren are all well, not a single one injured, and they¡¯ve taken all of Long Ren Unit¡¯s weapons and ammunition.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Chu was a bit surprised, ¡°Not a single one injured? When did Long Ren become so powerful?¡±

    After thinking for several seconds, Ye Chu fixed his gaze on Feng Longwei and said, ¡°You lead the charge, with the snipers providing cover from behind.¡±

    Feng Longwei locked eyes with him for a few seconds, his fists already clenched, but his anger eventually calmed down as he responded evenly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Thank you to Glory Honesty Orders, Singularity, Ping¡¯an, and Bitter Tea Bookcoins for your support, sending the third update. Don¡¯t forget to cast your recommend votes.]

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 440: 440: Luring the Enemy Deeper

    Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Luring the Enemy Deeper

    Every move of the Canglang Unit was under the surveillance of Li Xiaoyao. In his eyes, Ye Chu was already a dead man; it was just a matter of sooner or later.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wood, tell everyone what you just saw.¡±

    Wood nodded, facing the curious eyes of the group, and said, ¡°Right over there, I saw a man, but I¡¯m not sure which unit he is from. However, one thing is certain: they have discovered us and probably did so in advance. That person was likely sent by them to scout.¡±

    Jin Gang, confused, asked, ¡°That¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been here for over six hours, all the footprints around us have been covered by wind and sand. How did they find us?¡±

    Who says a big guy must be careless? Jin Gang had a delicate mind.

    ¡°They probably have a team member with reconnaissance ability,¡± Wood said earnestly. He actually also had that skill, but it was relatively weak. After all, he could only use some footprints and details to judge whether someone was tracking them and trace their movements.

    ...

    And from the information he had, there indeed were some people who possessed abilities beyond ordinary folks.

    Li Xiaoyao sat on the side, listening quietly to their analysis, without interjecting or offering any directive advice.

    A bunch of people raised questions and solutions, at last, arriving at a consensus on the strategy against the enemy.

    Jin Gang summed up and delegated, ¡°Wood, find a high point for sniping. Elephant, find cover to hide and await commands¡­¡±

    Orders were issued systematically, and in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of appreciation.

    Those who could join the Long Chi Troop were no ordinary people. This ability to oversee the entire situation and the capacity for strategic deployment was something every member possessed. However, Jin Gang was one of the best.

    After the allocation, Jin Gang looked to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Boss, any further instructions?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just a question but also a hope for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approval, as in their hearts, his approval was more important than any reward.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well; I am very satisfied,¡± the words of Li Xiaoyao inspired everyone deeply.

    Jin Gang, beaming with joy, said, ¡°Alright, get ready everyone.¡±

    The group dispersed immediately, each doing what they needed to do.

    Meanwhile, Feng Longwei had already led his team here, with Su Qing walking at the forefront, moving lightly, crouching, eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    ¡°Wei Brother, they have gone into hiding,¡± Su Qing whispered from her spot atop a small sand dune.

    Feng Longwei grunted and said, ¡°Everyone stop, snipers take your positions.¡±

    ¡°The snipers are in place,¡± Ye Chu walked up at this moment, giving Feng Longwei a provocative look, then asked Su Qing, ¡°Which unit is this?¡±

    Su Qing replied, ¡°Long Chi.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi?¡± Hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised.

    They hadn¡¯t expected to encounter the Long Chi Troop, the very unit they had been yearning to meet, here.

    If they had encountered them a few hours earlier, they might have been excited, feeling as if the heavens were favoring them. But now, they weren¡¯t entertaining that thought.

    Firstly, the fact that Long Chi Troop was able to continuously defeat Dragon Soul and Long Ren Units indicates that this year, there are certainly several impressive individuals in their unit. Furthermore, Long Chi Troop¡¯s victory over Long Ren must have been at the cost of seizing weapons and ammunition from them.

    That is to say, the current Long Chi Troop is not only a force of unknown strength but also a fully armed team.

    If we continue to view Long Chi Troop with old perspectives, the consequences will be disastrously grave.

    After a brief moment of contemplation, Ye Chu said, ¡°Feng Longwei, Lao Zhou, Ah Hua, you three will lead the charge to draw the enemy¡¯s fire, and you need to take down at least five of their men. Any problems?¡±

    With the overall situation in mind, Ye Chu did not let personal grievances interfere. After all, he also wanted the Canglang Unit to achieve glorious results in the military district competition.

    The three nodded, with Feng Longwei coldly stating, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Chu continued to assign tasks, ¡°Da Pao, Xiao Ji¡­ you guys will take positions on both flanks and wait for my command to attack.¡±

    ¡°Blood Rose, you find the most weak-willed among them in the shadows, controlling as many as you can to sow internal discord among them.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everything ready, Ye Chu took a deep breath, his eyes surging with a combatative glow, and said, ¡°Action!¡±

    Feng Longwei and his two comrades crossed over the dune, making no effort to conceal themselves as they headed straight into the ambush that Long Chi Troop had already set up.

    Both sides had already spotted each other, meaning they were well aware of what was to come; the contest now was one of tactics.

    The strategy of Long Chi was to lie in wait and surround their enemy, delivering a surprise attack from an unexpected quarter.

    The tactic of Canglang was to use themselves as bait to lure the enemy in deep, then launch a main attack with snipers in coordination with teammates on the flanks, culminating in Ye Chu entering the fray to take down the opposing instructor for a deterrence effect.

    If luck was on their side, Blood Rose might even be able to control one of the enemy, effectively giving them an inside man within Long Chi Troop. Imagine Blood Rose manipulating someone to stab their own teammates in the back; such a betrayal would likely drive Long Chi¡¯s soldiers into despair.

    Li Xiaoyao stood concealed behind a cactus, his presence completely retracted, blending in like a grain of sand, utterly unnoticeable. It was a peculiar sensation; even standing right in front of him, one could not see him.

    As Feng Longwei and his two companions drew closer, Li Xiaoyao watched with a detached gaze, feeling little urge to kill since this man had just saved Cheng Yiyi.

    Jin Gang and the others hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to send three men to scout, which was somewhat beyond their expectations.

    This meant that the enemy must also have an ambush prepared; however, Jin Gang and his crew didn¡¯t worry too much since they were armed. But what they hadn¡¯t considered was that the other party was also armed.

    They had taken the weapons from Long Ren, presumptively thinking that the armaments from Long Ren represented all the arms from the military cache. Naturally, Long Ren wouldn¡¯t kindly remind them that those weapons comprised only half of the arsenal. The other half had been taken by Canglang.

    This was a significant hidden danger to Long Chi Troop, which Li Xiaoyao was aware of, but had not disclosed to them.

    If every risk was forewarned, what would be the point of training?

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t going to just watch them get injured by enemy snipers; instead, he hoped that the sudden appearance of the enemy snipers would heighten their vigilance.

    The path of the strong was never smooth sailing. The more obstacles and hardships they faced, the more solid their foundation for growth would be.

    When Feng Longwei and the other two stepped into Jin Gang and his group¡¯s territory, Jin Gang gave the signal with his eyes. Instantly, five men sprang from beneath the sand, swiftly encircling the trio.

    The sudden turn of events caused the atmosphere on the field to freeze instantaneously.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Load failed, please RETRY

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 435: The Other Party Has a Gun

    Chapter 435: Chapter 435: The Other Party Has a Gun

    Tang Ren was an instructor of the Long Ren Unit, and he had always felt that he was not a lucky person, but this time, he felt that the heavens were truly looking after him.

    The military competition had started less than half a day ago, and he had already found an equipment package, which could not be described as anything less than fortunate.

    A line of twenty people quickly ran towards the equipment package.

    Meanwhile, at a distance, a group of figures gradually became visible.

    Tang Ren raised his hand and said softly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The rest, looking ahead, also noticed another unit not far away.

    ...

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Tang Ren spat fiercely and cursed, ¡°Can¡¯t the heavens let me be completely lucky for once? At a time like this, they arrange for another unit to show up, shit!¡±

    Just like the Long Ren Unit, after the Canglang Unit discovered the traces of the equipment package, the whole team hurried over.

    However, just as they saw the equipment package and were happily preparing to go forward and take it, they also discovered that there was another unit eyeing it from not too far away.

    Ye Chu narrowed his eyes and called out loudly, ¡°Which unit is that over there? Announce yourselves!¡±

    Hearing the shout, Tang Ren replied, ¡°So it¡¯s Ye Chu of Canglang, long time no see, to the point where you can¡¯t even recognize me.¡±

    This familiar voice instantly allowed Ye Chu to identify the other party¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Ren of the Long Ren Unit.¡± Ye Chu¡¯s heart sank ever so slightly. If the other side were a trash unit like Long Chi, Ye Chu would definitely launch an immediate attack, completely defeat them, and then conveniently take the equipment package.

    But the Long Ren Unit¡¯s strength was comparable to theirs, and if it really came down to a hard fight, without the equipment package, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.

    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Chu said, ¡°How about we split the equipment package, half for each of us?¡±

    Tang Ren interrupted him, ¡°The equipment package was discovered by us first.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chu said, ¡°Tang Ren, don¡¯t be unreasonable. If we really come to blows, it¡¯s still an unknown who will lose. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated early, just take a few rifles and leave.¡±

    After considering for a few seconds, Tang Ren felt that indeed this might be the best option.

    The Long Ren and Canglang Units were of equal strength, and clashing now would be to the advantage of the other teams. Consequently, Tang Ren nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s each send one person to open the equipment package and divide the weapons equally.¡±

    Both sides agreed to do so, hence each sent one person to the equipment package.

    In the equipment package, there were ten rifles, two sniper rifles, four grenades, four smoke bombs, two sets of ropes¡­

    All of the items came in pairs, making it convenient to divide.

    After ten minutes, the members sent by both sides came back, carrying a bunch of guns and ammunition. Then, without any extra words, they turned around and left.

    Both sides understood that colliding now was not a wise move.

    ¡­

    That night, Jin Gang and the others were all cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, while Li Xiaoyao entered the simulated combat space to focus on his cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao had now reached the first stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and in the simulated combat space, he could easily defeat Ouyang Gu among those of the same cultivation level.

    A quiet night passed.

    The next day, dawn broke.

    The group was still focused on cultivating the Soaring Dragon Step, as if they had cut off contact with the outside world.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at his team who were earnestly practicing, nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao let out a soft exclamation, directing his gaze toward the right, where there lay an endless desert void of human life. However, with his spirit detection, Li Xiaoyao perceived that about five kilometers to the right, there was a troop.

    This troop¡¯s overall strength was a level higher than the Dragon Soul unit they had encountered the night before, but in terms of actual combat capability, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, they still weren¡¯t up to par.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao, though, was that this troop was actually equipped with firearms.

    ¡°They must have gotten their hands on an armament package,¡± was the only plausible explanation.

    Glancing back at his companions still engrossed in their cultivation, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wake them up.

    After all, there was still a considerable distance between them, and if the enemy were to rush over, it would probably take several hours.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao woke them up and said, ¡°Rest here for two hours, and then we will set off to hunt.¡±

    Although the rest of the group wanted to continue practicing the Soaring Dragon Step, they didn¡¯t dare disobey Li Xiaoyao¡¯s command. They obediently took the sleeping bags that Li Xiaoyao tossed from his Storage Ring and rested on the shadowy side of a cactus.

    As time ticked by, and seeing that the group was getting progressively closer, Li Xiaoyao woke everyone up.

    Two hours might not be much, but everyone had been in deep sleep, which was as good as five to six hours. At this moment, their spirits were in excellent shape, quite full of energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he packed up the sleeping bags and took the initiative to head in the direction of the approaching troop.

    When they were about eight hundred meters away, Mu Tou¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked into the distance and announced, ¡°Target spotted!¡±

    Jin Gang cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, your eyesight is damn sharp, seeing them from so far away when we can¡¯t see a thing.¡±

    Another person laughed, ¡°I bet the guy spent his childhood peeping at widows bathing.¡±

    ¡°Come on, is that any way to speak?¡± Mu Tou rolled his eyes and squinted into the distance. Suddenly his pupils contracted and he exclaimed, ¡°Damn, this is not going to be fun!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Spit it out, don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± the rest urged.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Mu Tou looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Boss, the other side has guns!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Guns?¡± Jin Gang was taken aback, then cursed, ¡°Mu Tou, are you blind? How could they have guns? Firearms are forbidden in the military competition¡­ wait a second, damn!¡±

    It seemed Jin Gang had realized something, saying, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have found an armament package, could they?¡±

    With a bitter smile, Mu Tou responded, ¡°It seems that way now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily fell silent.

    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked. ¡°Do you feel that just because the enemy has guns, you can¡¯t win? If you¡¯re afraid of their firearms, then drop out of the military competition now. Continuing would be meaningless.¡±

    Stirred by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, their faces flushed with agitation, they declared one after another, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. It¡¯s just a gun, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, who¡¯s afraid of them? With a blade in hand, no one is my match.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t underestimate us. It doesn¡¯t matter if they have an armament package, even if we were up against a tank, we wouldn¡¯t be scared,¡± they asserted.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°For this battle, you¡¯ll distribute the tactics among yourselves. I¡¯ll take on their instructor, and you handle the rest. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Having been scolded by Li Xiaoyao thus, everyone¡¯s mind cleared up quite a bit. They immediately began to allocate tactics. They had the upper hand at the moment; they had discovered the enemy, but the enemy had not yet spotted them,

    If they played their cards right, they could catch the enemy off guard and potentially achieve another glorious victory with no losses on their side and a complete annihilation of the enemy.

 Chapter 442: Escape [Third Update]

    Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Escape [Third Update]

    The sudden appearance of Li Xiaoyao, although he had not released any imposing aura, overwhelmed the Canglang Unit members with his ability to suspend bullets in midair.

    Just a second ago, the battlefield was a site of fierce combat, but at this moment, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    This was the true strength of a mighty person, a one-man pass defying thousands!

    The Canglang Unit members stared at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, feeling a sense of familiarity stirring within their hearts.

    Suddenly, Feng Longwei¡¯s subordinate, Old Zhou, cried out in a lost voice, ¡°It¡¯s him, Li Xiaoyao, the one who killed Li Shisan!¡±

    As Old Zhou¡¯s shout rang out, everyone suddenly remembered.

    ...

    The notorious video that had gone viral on the internet some time ago, where Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and slayed Li Shisan with a single sword strike.

    No wonder he looked so familiar, it was him!

    Ye Chu quickly reacted, speaking quietly into his headset, ¡°Full retreat!¡±

    After speaking, Ye Chu turned to run with Blood Rose, and in the process, he pushed Cheng Yiyi down the sand dune.

    This force was so unexpected that Cheng Yiyi, completely unprepared, lost her balance and rolled down the hillside, in quite a disheveled state.

    A murderous intent appeared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and with one step, he used his skill to instantly shorten distances, arriving in front of Cheng Yiyi to help her up.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with concern.

    Cheng Yiyi, looking at the man she once despised, now felt his genuine concern in his words and an overwhelming sense of grievance and fear surged within her, causing her eyes to redden. Swallowing back her tears, Cheng Yiyi stubbornly pushed him away, pretending to be indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Glancing in the direction where Ye Chu had fled, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait here for me. After I¡¯ve killed him, I¡¯ll come back for you.¡±

    Without waiting for Cheng Yiyi to respond, Li Xiaoyao had already vanished into thin air. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Yiyi bit her lip and said with annoyance while glancing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fading figure, ¡°Whether you come back for me or not, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Upon Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival, Feng Longwei and the others lost their will to fight, and when he departed, everyone turned to flee, with Jin Gang and the rest closely pursuing.

    Feng Longwei quickly approached Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi intended to refuse, but the words did not come out when they reached her lips.

    Refuse? How could she refuse?

    Could she really tell her comrades that she wouldn¡¯t leave because she was waiting for Li Xiaoyao?

    At least for now, she was still a member of the Canglang Unit.

    Looking back regretfully in the direction Li Xiaoyao had gone, Cheng Yiyi and Feng Longwei quickly made their escape.

    ¡­

    Ye Chu and Blood Rose, who had fled at the first opportunity, had already covered several thousand meters. Ye Chu slowed down and asked, ¡°Have we shaken him off?¡±

    Blood Rose closed her eyes tightly, intensifying her connection with the desert creatures. When she opened her eyes, her pretty face was pale as she said, ¡°He¡¯s rapidly closing in on us, only four thousand meters away.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ye Chu panicked a bit, he had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power firsthand. The man who could slay Li Shisan with a single sword had a Cultivation Level much greater than his. If faced head-on, he would stand no chance at all.

    Grinding his teeth, Ye Chu took a step and changed direction, fleeing in another way.

    After running several more kilometers, Ye Chu continued to inquire, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Blood Rose shook her head with a wry smile. The elegance and composure gone from her delicate face, for the first time, she felt despair at the overwhelming power of Li Xiaoyao, ¡°It seems like he has some kind of ability to track our movements.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t avoid his tracking?¡± Ye Chu frowned. Blood Rose was known for having the Light of the Mind, but even she was helpless at this moment.

    ¡°His speed is incredibly fast, it might not be possible to shake him off. But if it¡¯s just a matter of avoiding his tracking, I might be able to do it.¡± Blood Rose wasn¡¯t certain, as this was the first time she had faced an enemy with abilities similar to hers.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Whether it works or not, let¡¯s give it a try; we have no better options now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Blood Rose nodded and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Ye Chu stopped and set Blood Rose down.

    Sitting on the ground, Blood Rose closed her eyes tightly, her right forefinger gently touching her forehead. A strange, invisible yet tangibly felt energy emanated from her forehead.

    This energy enveloped the two like an invisible shield, isolating them from the world.

    Blood Rose¡¯s complexion turned slightly pale as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve used my spiritual power to shield our presence. Even a Mentalist wouldn¡¯t be able to sense us. Now, run!¡±

    Ye Chu took a deep breath, picked up Blood Rose¡¯s soft and delicate body, and sprinted toward the vast expanse of the distance.

    Behind them, over a thousand meters away, Li Xiaoyao, who had been pursuing them frantically, suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Lost their trail?¡± He frowned, closed his eyes, and with a light touch of his forefinger to his forehead, an outpouring of spiritual power many times stronger than Blood Rose¡¯s swept out in all directions like radar.

    Under the sweep of this spiritual power, all life forms were unmistakable, magnified thousands of times under a microscope and clearly presented in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows tightly knit.

    ¡°It seems you have some tricks up your sleeve to escape right under my nose.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I might as well let you live a few more days.¡±

    Turning around, he swept back to where he had come from. When he returned to the temporary dwelling of Long Chi, Jin Gang¡¯s seventeen members were tidying up their spoils of war.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his thoughts covering a ten-kilometer radius, was somewhat angrily unable to locate Cheng Yiyi¡¯s trail.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked Shi Tou.

    Shi Tou shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°They¡¯ve escaped. They¡¯ve pushed their Cultivation Level to the limit to maximize their speed. We can¡¯t catch up.¡±

    ¡°What about the woman?¡±

    Shi Tou understood that Li Xiaoyao was asking about Cheng Yiyi and had seen earlier that when she rolled down the sand dune, Li Xiaoyao was the first to help her up, and the two seemed to have had a brief conversation.

    Shi Tou, with his keen understanding, deduced from these clues that Li Xiaoyao must know the woman.

    ¡°She was taken away by Feng Longwei.¡±

    ¡°Feng Longwei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feng Longwei is Canglang Unit¡¯s strongest warrior.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked out at the endless yellow desert and exhaled softly.

    It must be that the remnants of Canglang Unit had by now fled beyond ten kilometers. Otherwise, with his awareness, he would have been able to find them.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t overly worried. Feng Longwei seemed to have an interest in Cheng Yiyi, and his character was upright. He wouldn¡¯t do something despicable like Ye Chu. With Cheng Yiyi temporarily under his protection, she should be safe.

    Still, Li Xiaoyao was a bit concerned; he worried that these fleeing survivors might encounter other units.

    With the remnants of Canglang Unit, they probably couldn¡¯t contend with a complete unit.

    The ten units had similar powers, but once there was a large disparity in numbers, the unit with more people would undoubtedly have an absolute advantage.

    ¡°This is a battlefield of life and death with no holds barred; I must find her quickly.¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to harm her, I will make sure they regret coming into this world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned cold with murderous intent.

    [Thank you to Qian Bird, Enduring Companion¨r¨sWeary at Heart¨q¡±, Cloth, Scissors, Shi Tou, Xiaoyao You, Screaming at the Sky, I Have Nothing, *Shallow Summer&amp;Remnant Sorrow*, ,Cool Sheng Mo Ran?, *Shallow Summer&amp;Remnant Sorrow*, and Langya¡¯s book currency rewards for your support.]

 Chapter 443: Annihilate the Nine Clans

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Annihilate the Nine Clans

    This battle caused some minor damage to the Long Chi Troop, but the injuries were not severe, with only five members sustaining serious wounds. Under these circumstances, these five were certainly unable to continue in the subsequent battles.

    Jin Gang withdrew their qualification to compete, and soon a helicopter flew in, taking the five away.

    Now, the Long Chi Troop still had thirteen members remaining, but they were still a formidable team.

    The central control room.

    The Grand Marshals from the ten military regions were currently sitting in front of the big screen.

    The screen continually flashed updates on various units. When the Long Chi Troop first encountered the Dragon Soul Unit, aside from Cheng Dongliang, the other nine Military Governors didn¡¯t have high hopes for Long Chi. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    After all, Long Chi¡¯s performance last year was very poor, and its overall strength was not as good as other units. It was impossible to improve much in just one year.

    However, when Long Chi won the first battle with an almost overwhelming advantage, the atmosphere in the control room suddenly became somewhat subtle.

    The Grand Marshal of Dragon Soul¡¯s face turned ashen, angered that his subordinates were wiped out without any resistance, and he resentfully glared at the nonchalant Cheng Dongliang, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just good luck. But luck alone can¡¯t last very long.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang ignored him. Some people are just willfully blind; if they¡¯re convinced you¡¯re trash, even when you show extraordinary strength, they still won¡¯t change their original opinion.

    Time would prove that today¡¯s Long Chi was different from the past.

    When Long Chi faced Long Ren, a mocking smile appeared in the eyes of these Military Governors; it was ridicule.

    Dragon Soul¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯t that great, and their defeat to Long Chi was somewhat acceptable to the crowd. But Long Ren was not a unit Long Chi could compare with.

    The Military Governor of Long Ren even feigned regret when speaking to Cheng Dongliang, saying, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, to think you¡¯ve met our unit. It looks like Long Chi¡¯s journey in the military region competition ends here.¡±

    Yet reality always turned out to be more absurd. When they saw Long Chi discovering Long Ren in advance and making prior deployments, an ominous feeling rose within them.

    The Military Governor of Long Ren became even more solemn, silently fixating on the screen.

    Long Chi¡¯s strategic allocation and personnel deployment were so perfect that even those critical Military Governors had to admit it.

    With such a perfect deployment and the tacit cooperation of many, Long Ren¡¯s defeat, even with firearms, seemed to be expected.

    Cheng Dongliang vividly remembered the rage that washed over the elderly visage of the Military Governor of Long Ren when Long Chi wiped out Long Ren without any casualties.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± the Long Ren Military Governor cursed furiously as he harshly flung his sleeve.

    Cheng Dongliang smiled without saying a word, while the other Military Governors experienced a subtle shift in their mindset.

    One victory might be considered luck, but consecutive victories, especially with such minimal casualties, couldn¡¯t be explained by luck alone.

    Particularly, the young instructor of Long Chi, whose moves were sharp, managing to one-shot the instructors of both Dragon Soul and Long Ren.

    Such methods, such strength, were not something ordinary people possessed.

    At this moment, several Military Governors finally began to take Long Chi seriously. They knew that in this military region competition, apart from Dragon Group, there was another unit, Long Chi, that required special attention.

    Perhaps because of Long Chi¡¯s impressive performance in the previous two rounds, when the members of Long Chi discovered a scout from the Canglang Unit, the heart of the Canglang Military Governor couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.

    Even though he had a lot of confidence in Canglang, facing this year¡¯s extraordinarily strong Long Chi, he still had some worries.

    When the scene shifted to Canglang Unit and Cheng Yiyi appeared on the big screen, the pupils of these Military Governors all contracted slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl¡­¡±

    The Canglang Military Governor looked at Cheng Dongliang and asked, ¡°How did your daughter end up in my unit?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face twitched, and he said irritably, ¡°That¡¯s your unit, why are you asking me?¡±

    The Military Governor of the Canglang Unit was left speechless by the rebuke, coughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our Canglang is still very secure, I just hope you don¡¯t hold any grudges when we take out Long Chi later. Tsk tsk, your own daughter taking out your own troops, that¡¯s really something¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Dongliang ignored him, but he felt somewhat helpless in his heart. His daughter truly was a rebellious spirit who would not be tamed.

    As the scene changed, Cheng Yiyi and Ye Chu arrived on the other side of the dune, and the drone continued to record from another direction.

    Ye Chu began to make advances on Cheng Yiyi, who struggled furiously. All of this was clearly displayed on the big screen before the eyes of these Military Governors.

    Rage and fury erupted from Cheng Dongliang¡¯s body in an instant, shattering all the teacups on the table.

    The Military Governors knew that Cheng Dongliang was angry, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. They only looked sympathetically at the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit, after all, Ye Chu was one of his men.

    Cheng Dongliang, with a low voice that betrayed his towering rage, declared, ¡°If my daughter sustains even the slightest injury, I will annihilate his entire clan!¡±

    Knowing he was in the wrong, the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit frowned and said, ¡°I will send someone to handle it.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than the scene changed again, and Feng Longwei, with a group of men, arrived swiftly and successfully rescued Cheng Yiyi.

    Seeing this, the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit breathed a sigh of relief, and Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression also softened significantly.

    ¡°What a piece of trash, meddling in that boy¡¯s personal affair during the military district competition, making me lose face in front of them all,¡± cursed the Military Governor of the Canglang Unit in anger. If Ye Chu were in front of him at that moment, he would have been slapped to death already.

    Immediately following, the Canglang and Long Chi units met head-on.

    Feng Longwei and his small team headed towards the Long Chi encirclement, a sight that made even the ten Military Governors a bit nervous.

    In terms of strength, Long Chi was certainly superior, but in terms of tactics, the two sides were well matched. The biggest variable was the Long Chi instructor.

    Long Chi took the initiative to attack, while Canglang responded calmly. Everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion.

    A soldier from the Canglang Unit, referred to as ¡°Wood¡±, took out an opponent with a single shot, and then the other side opened fire.

    But just as that shot rang out, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ghostly figure appeared.

    When the Military Governors heard the panicked cries of the Canglang Unit¡¯s members shouting out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, they were momentarily stunned before quickly remembering.

    This man was the very same Li Xiaoyao who had killed Li Shisan, wasn¡¯t he?

    Realizing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, the faces of the Military Governors changed drastically, and they felt a bitter taste in their hearts.

    They hadn¡¯t imagined that Cheng Dongliang could muster the ability to summon such a formidable ally.

    ¡­

    Ye Chu, holding Blood Rose, escaped the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental influence but didn¡¯t dare to relax and kept sprinting forward.

    Around dusk, Ye Chu suddenly saw a group of figures ahead. Upon closer inspection, he was overjoyed.

    It was Feng Longwei!

    ¡°It seems even the heavens want to help me,¡± Ye Chu thought as he quickly ran over. Feng Longwei heard the noise and looked over, slightly stunned to see Ye Chu and Blood Rose appearing from nowhere.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Ye Chu glanced around and noticed that there were only seven people following Feng Longwei, which made him frown and feel somewhat displeased.

    [Please wait, the second and third updates will follow soon.]

 Chapter 445: One Man Against Qian Jun

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445: One Man Against Qian Jun

    Just as the two were about to come to blows, Ye Chu urgently said, ¡°Both of you, hold on a moment.¡±

    Zhao Lin¡¯s fist stopped mid-air, and his lunging body also froze, suspicion written all over his face. Having wiped out two teams in a row, they had almost always started fighting upon meeting, without exchanging any unnecessary words. Therefore, hearing Ye Chu suddenly speak left Zhao Lin somewhat at a loss.

    However, in keeping with the spirit of a soldier, Zhao Lin still retracted his fist and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Presumably you both have seen that our Canglang Unit is now down to just ten people.¡±

    Hong Yi cut him off, ¡°What does that have to do with us? Don¡¯t tell me you want us to spare you?¡±

    ...

    Ye Chu shook his head, ¡°Not at all. I want to join forces with you to deal with the most powerful squad of this session.¡±

    ¡°The most powerful squad?¡± Hong Yi said with a strange expression, ¡°You want to ally with us and then take us on?¡±

    Hong Yi did not believe that in this session there was any squad stronger than their Long Chi Troop.

    ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but powerful as Long Chi Troop may be, if you rely solely on your strength, I fear that you won¡¯t even have the chance to fight back against that squad,¡± Ye Chu disdainfully said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hong Yi angrily retorted, ¡°I¡¯d like to know which squad you are referring to.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi.¡±

    ¡°Long Chi?¡± Hong Yi and Zhao Lin exchanged a look and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Long Chi that came last place last year?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded, then, with a hint of impatience, said, ¡°Take me to your instructor. This isn¡¯t something you two can decide.¡±

    ¡°You think you can see our instructor just because you say so? Who knows if you have other ulterior motives,¡± Hong Yi said warily.

    ¡°If I really wanted to harm you, do you think just the two of you could annihilate my Canglang?¡± Ye Chu hummed lightly, and with a step, a surge of momentum spilled out, causing both of them to slightly change color.

    Zhao Lin thought for a few seconds, then said, ¡°I can take you to the instructor, but only you may come.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Chu readily replied.

    On Long Chi Troop¡¯s side.

    A man watching Zhao Lin and the other, frowned and said, ¡°How did they start talking?¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw Zhao Lin and Hong Yi return, bringing a man back with them.

    The man called out, ¡°Yi Kong, look.¡±

    Yi Kong, who had been meditating with eyes shut, opened them upon hearing and, seeing the three figures return, said, ¡°Let the instructor handle it. Don¡¯t disturb my Cultivation.¡±

    The man clenched his mouth shut, nodding repeatedly, afraid to make even the slightest noise and disturb Yi Kong, lest he incur his wrath.

    The three came back quickly, and Hong Yi recounted what had happened. After listening, the dozen or so members of Long Chi Troop couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    ¡°Long Chi is number one this session? I think you got scared stiff.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous, claiming Long Chi is formidable.¡±

    ¡°To think this person is the Canglang instructor, judging by his Cultivation Level, he seems to be a bit stronger than me. Yet, it turns out he¡¯s just a coward.¡±

    Ye Chu was unconcerned about the opinions of others and focused on Long Chi Troop¡¯s instructor, ¡°Huang Feng, do you know who the instructor of Long Chi is?¡±

    Huang Feng, who had little interaction with Ye Chu and was unaware of his temperament, remained skeptical about his words. Upon hearing his question, Huang Feng responded indifferently, ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Chu smiled, ¡°You think it¡¯s unrelated? I believe it¡¯s of great significance.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, if you have something to say, say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ye Chu no longer seemed angry. Canglang might be strong, but they were not stronger than Long Chi Troop. Even if they lost this session, there was still the next year. But it was different for Long Chi Troop; such a strong lineup, if they were to fail this year, it might make them question their lives.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Upon hearing this name, the members of Long Chi Troop frowned in contemplation.

    ¡°This name sounds familiar, as if I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I remember now, Li Xiaoyao, it¡¯s him!¡± a team member¡¯s pupils contracted as they cried out in shock.

    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t beat around the bush, spill it already,¡± the others urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s the man who killed Li Shisan. Didn¡¯t we all watch that video together? Have you forgotten?¡±

    With this reminder, everyone suddenly remembered.

    Even Yi Kong opened his eyes, showing a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Huang Feng furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you saying that this year¡¯s Long Chi instructor is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Otherwise, do you think those kids from Long Chi could have beaten me so badly?¡±

    ¡°If Li Xiaoyao was able to kill Li Shisan, his cultivation level must have reached the Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡± Huang Feng¡¯s face darkened as he spoke; someone of the Ninth Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm was definitely the strongest among the ten units in this military competition.

    The thought of having such a formidable enemy was terrifying.

    ¡°Although Li Xiaoyao is strong, we are not without the strength to fight,¡± Yi Kong rose from the ground, his voice filled with immense confidence.

    The members of Long Chi always had strong faith in Yi Kong, but this time, their opponent was Li Xiaoyao. Although they felt Yi Kong was powerful, the gap between him and Li Xiaoyao was still substantial.

    Ye Chu couldn¡¯t help but frown; he knew that Long Chi had produced a monster this year, a monk. It must be this monk right here.

    However, even if this monk was freakishly talented, he was likely still a few notches below Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Huang Feng, the might of Li Xiaoyao is not something either of us can handle alone, but if we join forces, we might stand a chance. What do you think?¡±

    Huang Feng pondered with lowered brows and, after a few seconds, said, ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with Long Chi first.¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded again from the sky.

    ¡°Ferocious Dragon Squadron, defeated!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop, victory!¡±

    ¡°Long Chi Troop with three wins and no losses, temporarily in first place!¡±

    Hearing this voice, a look of surprise rose on the faces of the Long Chi members. Ye Chu and Huang Feng exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    In the desert, a helicopter slowly descended, taking the Ferocious Dragon Squadron away.

    This unit had been taken out by Li Xiaoyao alone.

    The current Long Chi Troop was continuously engaged in battles, with serious exhaustion of both physical and spiritual power.

    ¡°You guys rest here, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Li Xiaoyao could no longer wait; he needed to find Cheng Yiyi as soon as possible to ensure her safety.

    After giving a few instructions, Li Xiaoyao left.

    Meanwhile, in the central control room, the ten Military Governors watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lightning-fast takedown of the Ferocious Dragon Squadron on the screens, all of them clicking their tongues in amazement. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Old Cheng, you¡¯re making a killing this time,¡± one remarked.

    ¡°Ai, we prepared for a whole year, only to run into your monstrous unit,¡± commented another.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao, he¡¯s like a one-man army!¡±

    On the surface, Cheng Dongliang appeared calmly smiling, but inside, he was already over the moon.

    The Long Chi Troop had been suppressed for so many years, and finally, at this military competition, it amazed everyone with its absolute dominance.

    [Today is Monday, and for several weeks this book¡¯s recommendation votes have been outside of the top thirty¡­ I¡¯m speechless. Observing this, if everyone remembers to vote daily, climbing into the top twenty and maintaining that for a week seems to be no big deal. So please, I¡¯m asking for your help. Also, thanks to ¡®?Battle Gods XinGg?¡¯, ¡®Parting without Celebration¡¯, ¡®?How can I be this handsome? It¡¯s not my fault¡¯, and ¡®Ha.*¡¯ for the book currency rewards and support. Thank you.]

 Chapter 446: Move and You Die!

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Move and You Die!

    Li Xiaoyao sped forward in the direction of the afternoon, his thoughts forming a sweeping circle. The moment he detected Cheng Yiyi¡¯s traces, he would immediately rush over.

    In the main control room, the Military Governors watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s relentless dash and couldn¡¯t help but look at Cheng Dongliang with puzzled faces, ¡°Old Cheng, what is he doing?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang had a rough guess but pretended to know nothing, ¡°You ask me, who do I ask?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued his rapid travel for about half an hour, covering dozens of kilometers, but still found no trace of Cheng Yiyi.

    About thirty kilometers away from Li Xiaoyao, a group of people was moving mightily in one direction.

    After wandering aimlessly for about half an hour, Hong Yi couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Blood Rose, who lay on Ye Chu¡¯s back, and asked, ¡°Found anything?¡±

    ...

    Blood Rose shook her head with her eyes closed, ¡°No.¡±

    Using the Light of the Heart was exhausting to one¡¯s spiritual power. Although Blood Rose¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger than that of an ordinary person, it paled in comparison to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s. Moreover, she had been casting it continuously for half an hour and was already feeling physically and mentally drained.

    Hong Yi held back her impatience, turned to the other team members, and started a casual conversation, ¡°How exactly did Li Xiaoyao cultivate? He seems to be about our age, yet his cultivation level is terrifying.¡±

    A man laughed and said, ¡°Which powerful cultivator does not have the ability to change their appearance at will? Solely based on looks, you cannot determine his age. Maybe this Li Xiaoyao is already seventy or eighty years old.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s 28,¡± Cheng Yiyi blurted out, and everyone immediately turned to look at her.

    Hong Yi narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes darted around, and her red lips parted to speak, but she did not know how to explain.

    Feng Longwei intervened to help her out, ¡°Li Shisan once mentioned that Li Xiaoyao had gone missing twenty-eight years ago.¡±

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Hong Yi scoffed, ¡°You believe such a story? If Li Xiaoyao were really from the Li Family, would he be able to make a move to kill Li Shisan? Clearly, it¡¯s a lie, and only an idiot like you would believe it.¡±

    Ye Chu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around, staring at Cheng Yiyi with a piercing gaze as he challenged her, ¡°Do you know Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    At these words, everyone¡¯s gaze once again shifted toward Cheng Yiyi, their eyes filled with a hint of surprise.

    Just as Feng Longwei was about to speak, Cheng Yiyi admitted, ¡°Yes, I know him.¡±

    Hearing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s admission, the look in people¡¯s eyes became even more complex.

    Huang Feng squinted his eyes, his smile dangerous as he inquired, ¡°Oh? Then what is your relationship with Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I have¡­ no relationship with him,¡± Cheng Yiyi said, biting her red lip, yet her words were met with disbelief.

    Her expression, coupled with her deliberately evasive gaze, almost shouted to everyone: ¡®My relationship with him is out of the ordinary.¡¯

    Ye Chu clearly remembered the anxious look on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face and the anger in his eyes when he pushed Cheng Yiyi down the sand dune. From this, it was clear as day that there was a relationship between the two that went beyond the ordinary.

    After this interlude, the atmosphere within the group seemed to grow eerier.

    Huang Feng gave Ye Chu a meaningful glance, and they fell behind the group, speaking in hushed tones.

    ¡°I have a plan, just hear me out. If you think it¡¯s feasible, then we¡¯ll proceed with it,¡± Huang Feng said. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°That woman knows Li Xiaoyao, and their relationship is surely extraordinary. In my opinion, it would be better to use her as bait.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s smile broadened, ¡°Great minds think alike.¡±

    Just as they reached an agreement and felt thrilled about the plan, the Blood Rose carried on Feng Longwei¡¯s back suddenly opened her eyes, her voice trembling slightly as she said, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    The two immediately ran over and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    With her gaze seeming unfocused, Blood Rose extended a delicate finger towards the right and said, ¡°There!¡±

    Looking in the direction she pointed, all they could see was a vast desert, nothing more.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, are you?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, is this so-called ¡®Light of the Heart¡¯ of any use at all? You¡¯re not fooling us, are you?¡±

    Ye Chu, ignoring their skepticism, asked seriously, ¡°How far away is he?¡±

    ¡°Ten kilometers,, no, nine kilometers,, eight kilometers,¡± Blood Rose kept blurting out numbers.

    Huang Feng frowned and asked, ¡°How far exactly?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rapidly approaching us.¡± Blood Rose was almost in tears, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was too fast; to her psychic senses, he was like a sandstorm, charging towards them with thunderous momentum.

    ¡°What!¡± Ye Chu, alarmed, turned to the others and shouted, ¡°Everyone on guard, he¡¯s coming!¡±

    A chill ran through everyone¡¯s hearts,, even though nothing was visible ahead, Ye Chu¡¯s expression and tone still conveyed a sense of pressure.

    There were twenty-six people in total, standing in a line, gripping their weapons tightly, watching the endless desert ahead as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Of them all, Yi Kong was the most at ease.

    Even Cheng Yiyi was somewhat anxious; on one hand, she wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao, and on the other, she was eager to see him. This complex and bizarre feeling made her nervous.

    But Yi Kong was truly relaxed, being the strongest member of Dragon Might this year, with a Cultivation Level already at the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Plus, his mysterious origins gave him a terrifying strength that went beyond his apparent cultivation level.

    He had once fought and prevailed against a Cultivator at the Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. That battle made his name known in his region.

    Later he even dared to challenge a Cultivator at the First Rank of the Golden Core Realm; though he ultimately lost, it was only by a narrow margin.

    With such rich experience, Yi Kong believed that even if faced with Li Xiaoyao, who could kill Li Shisan, he had the power to fight, and it was not yet known who would win or lose.

    One thing was clear, however,, Yi Kong was looking forward to battling Li Xiaoyao.

    In this declining era on Earth, meeting one or two opponents worthy of full-strength combat was incredibly precious.

    A black figure suddenly appeared in the distant desert, and this figure was swiftly advancing towards them at a terrifying speed.

    As the figure drew closer, a trace of fear finally surfaced in the hearts of the Dragon Might members.

    Even without knowing how strong Li Xiaoyao truly was, they could guess from his frightening speed that he must be formidable. At least in a one-on-one battle, they were undoubtedly no match for him.

    Li Xiaoyao had already slowed down; otherwise, he could have covered these few kilometers in the blink of an eye, but he knew that surveillance drones were likely watching from unseen heights above.

    Under surveillance, Li Xiaoyao did not want to reveal his full strength.

    As he neared, Li Xiaoyao finally stopped dozens of meters from the group, standing with his hands behind his back.

    A gentle breeze blew, lifting his black hair as dark as ink,, his eyes cold as ice blades, seemingly bottomless abysses that could make the unstable falter at a glance.

    [There will be two more updates, but they¡¯ll be a bit late. If you can¡¯t wait, feel free to read them tomorrow.]

 Chapter 447: Touch My Woman, Deserve to Die!

    Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Touch My Woman, Deserve to Die!

    In front of the screen, the ten Military Governors all looked at the screen with a bit of nervousness.

    The Long Chi Troop and the Canglang Unit were joining forces, and their opponent was just one person.

    If this had happened in the past, no one would have believed it, but now the reality was right before their eyes.

    Hong Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao from a hundred meters away, her eyes shimmering with interest as she slightly opened her red lips, ¡°He¡¯s quite manly.¡±

    The others had a serious look on their faces. The members of the Long Chi Troop thought they were the most outstanding and powerful unit of this generation, but unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao had emerged halfway through.

    Now that Li Xiaoyao was standing in the distance, making them so solemn, the huge gap made them feel angry.

    ...

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Yi Kong stepped forward from the crowd, his delicate face showing a strong desire for battle and his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Li Xiaoyao spotted Cheng Yiyi among the crowd and finally took a long sigh of relief when he saw she was safe and sound.

    Upon hearing Yi Kong¡¯s provocative words, Li Xiaoyao coldly said, ¡°Do you want to admit defeat yourself, or should I make a move?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Do you think you alone can pose a threat to us?¡± Huang Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡°I have heard of your battle achievements, but if you think you can push us around in the Long Chi Troop, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take these people seriously at all. Except for that monk who was somewhat surprising, the rest didn¡¯t even stir the desire to make a move in him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit defeat, then all of you come at me together.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent words angered the Long Chi Troop, but the Long Chi Troop members remained very calm and were not impulsive because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, you can¡¯t blame us.¡±

    With Huang Feng¡¯s order, ¡°Move!¡±, the sixteen members of the Long Chi Troop, except for Yi Kong, instantly rushed up and surrounded Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhao Lin locked his gaze on Li Xiaoyao, his eyes brimming with fighting spirit, as he was the first to throw a punch at Li Xiaoyao.

    This punch was so powerful that it carried immense vigor, brutally targeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The vigor was so strong that it caused a sonic boom through the air, showing the terrifying power of Zhao Lin¡¯s fist.

    However, just as Zhao Lin¡¯s attack was about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, Li Xiaoyao moved.

    A finger slowly extended, the seemingly slender finger gently tapped against Zhao Lin¡¯s oncoming fist, and an overwhelming force, impossible to resist, burst forth from between the finger and the fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhao Lin was blasted hundreds of meters away by the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger and smashed into the desert, kicking up tens of meters of sand.

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The members of the Long Chi Troop jumped at the sight. Zhao Lin¡¯s strength ranked in the top five of the Long Chi Troop, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single finger from Li Xiaoyao, which showed just how abnormal Li Xiaoyao was.

    Hong Yi narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, her right hand reaching behind her back to grasp the hilt of her blade.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The broad knife with a hilt as long as two meters was held in Hong Yi¡¯s hand, this extremely mismatched weapon choice striking everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Hong Yi gripped the knife with both hands, making consecutive moves with her feet, and the blade kept chopping at Li Xiaoyao from tricky angles, releasing half an inch of knife energy with each strike.

    However, even with the ability to release knife energy, such attacks were still nothing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head; he did not want to waste too much time on these people. With a hand gesture, the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out from the Storage Ring. Li Xiaoyao quickly executed the Sword Control Technique, turning the Seven Star Ancient Sword into trails of afterimages that weaved through the crowd.

    ¡°Clang!¡± The sound was incessant. Before the crowd could react, all their weapons had been severed.

    Staring at the broken blades in their hands and the tremendous force transmitted from their weapons that numbed their arms, they felt their will to resist vanish before this overwhelming strength.

    ¡°Fencing Sword Technique!¡± Li Xiaoyao inwardly exclaimed. The Seven Star Ancient Sword eerily split into over a dozen Ancient Swords, hovering and pointing at the throats of everyone present.

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Hong Yi¡¯s throat moved as she could clearly sense the sharp aura emanating from the tip of the sword in front of her. She believed that if she made any sudden movement, Li Xiaoyao would control the Ancient Sword to decapitate her.

    Looking into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, devoid of any warmth, Hong Yi guessed that this man probably wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because she was a woman.

    Huang Feng felt a bitter helplessness in his heart. Facing such a formidable enemy, what could he do but admit defeat?

    Not to mention joining forces with Canglang Unit, even if all nine troops joined together, they probably couldn¡¯t defeat him.

    This year¡¯s military district competition, because of this man, Long Chi Troop was destined to take first place¡ªthis was something no one could change.

    Li Xiaoyao did not injure their lives, and seeing that they had lost the will to fight, he did not press them further, turning his gaze to Ye Chu.

    ¡°You, should die,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly.

    Feeling his gaze, Ye Chu¡¯s body trembled. Hearing his near death sentence, fear instantly spread throughout his body.

    ¡°I concede, I concede,¡± Ye Chu hastily shouted.

    As long as he conceded, Li Xiaoyao could not kill him anymore; otherwise, it would be against the rules.

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you just because you concede?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent Ye Chu into the depths of despair.

    ¡°I have no grudges against you, why do you want to kill me?¡± Ye Chu asked through clenched teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao took one step at a time towards him, closing the few hundred meters between them, each step seemingly bringing Ye Chu closer to his impending death.

    ¡°Touch my woman, deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Your woman?¡± Ye Chu was stunned for a moment but quickly understood; it was because he had pushed Cheng Yiyi earlier.

    Just for a push, he wants to kill me?

    Ye Chu felt indignant, glaring at Li Xiaoyao with a resentful look. However, he did not know that the real reason Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill him was that he had harbored unseemly intentions towards Cheng Yiyi.

    Hearing this, Huang Feng and the others felt a slight shock.

    The weakest cultivator in the Canglang Unit was actually Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman? There was such a relationship between the two of them.

    Feng Longwei¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly as he gave a self-deprecating smile.

    Indeed, a woman like Cheng Yiyi, only a strong cultivator like Li Xiaoyao was worthy of having her.

    Looking up at Li Xiaoyao who was continuously approaching, Feng Longwei¡¯s gaze became more focused, and he silently swore in his heart: one day, I will become a powerful cultivator like you.

    No one wishes to await death, especially a cultivator of Ye Chu¡¯s caliber, with a status above tens of thousands in the secular world and inexhaustible wealth¡ªhe was not willing to die just like this.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes darted around, and suddenly a thought arose in his mind.

    ¡°This is my last chance.¡± Ye Chu made a decision immediately. In this moment, he exploded towards Cheng Yiyi with almost his utmost speed, rushing at her.

    By the time the crowd reacted, Cheng Yiyi had already been grabbed by the neck and was held in front of him as a shield.

    In front of the screens, the ten Military Governors furrowed their brows at this moment.

 Chapter 449: Iâ€™m giving you face

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449: I¡¯m giving you face

    Gazing at the ancient sword suddenly swelling in the sky, everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What kind of spells is this?¡±

    ¡°That sword intent, it¡¯s too powerful, it even makes me tremble,¡± Huang Feng stared in horror at the descending giant sword, feeling his legs go weak, unable to muster a shred of the will to fight.

    The Military Governor watching the screen slammed his hands down on the iron table, ¡°Prepare the backup!¡±

    Yi Kong had initially thought that, with his own strength, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Li Xiaoyao, it wouldn¡¯t be too easy for Li Xiaoyao to overcome him.

    But reality is always so cruel, it¡¯s indeed very difficult for Li Xiaoyao to want to win, but to kill him is all too easy.

    ...

    To defeat someone, Li Xiaoyao must control his power, constantly suppress his own strength, too many restrictions.

    However, to kill someone is far too easy, moreover, whether in terms of spells, martial skills, or cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao was far too strong for him.

    As the sword staff collided, a tremendous force was released from the ancient sword, bending the long staff into a startling arc.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The long staff broke instantly, a force struck Yi Kong¡¯s chest, sending him crashing into the desert.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge pit exploded into the desert, Yi Kong spat out blood, his clothes torn, lying in a sorry state at the bottom of the pit.

    One move, defeat!

    Li Xiaoyao looked down into the huge pit at Yi Kong, who continued to spit blood, feeling slightly surprised.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually not dead?¡± Li Xiaoyao had underestimated Yi Kong after all; he had thought that this one sword would blast him into nothingness, yet he had managed to survive.

    This monk¡¯s life force was truly tenacious.

    With a slight beckon of his palm, the Seven Star Ancient Sword returned to its original form, hovering beside him.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, appearing in an instant above the pit, saying, ¡°I will grant you a quick end.¡±

    The monk seemed to want to speak, but as he opened his mouth, blood poured out incessantly. His eyes filled with unwillingness and fear, he finally realized how naive his actions were and understood the immense strength of Li Xiaoyao, far beyond his own comparison.

    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn¡¯t speak. The cold gaze and words of Li Xiaoyao had already pronounced his death sentence.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The helicopter arrived above, and a man shouted from above, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, the Military Governor has ordered that you must not harm Yi Kong!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a momentary relief, then immediately grew tense again.

    The Military Governor¡¯s words should surely not be defied, right? But they were still worried, after all, Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, unmatched by anyone present. And previously, even when Ye Chu conceded, he still killed him.

    No one could guarantee that Li Xiaoyao would give the Military Governor face.

    A multitude of eyes turned towards Li Xiaoyao, and finally, he spoke.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    As these words came out, everyone sensed trouble.

    Indeed, not even the Military Governor could stop his determination to kill someone.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­¡±

    Ten figures suddenly arrived at the location, accompanied by the sound of cutting through the air.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao really has some abilities.¡±

    ¡°Heh, just afraid that his abilities are too great.¡±

    ¡°It is a crime for a hero to violate the military prohibition with martial prowess,

    and although his cultivation level is strong, the military area is not short of geniuses; there are many who are stronger than him.¡±

    After the Military Governor arrived, the Dragon Group Military Governor glanced angrily at Yi Kong, who was severely injured in the huge pit, and furiously glared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°It was just a sparring match; why did you have to strike so harshly?¡±

    Faced with the Dragon Group Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao was undaunted and replied in a cold voice, ¡°The military competition rules do not limit life or death. If you don¡¯t understand such rules, why participate in the military competition at all?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, boy, do you really think that just because you have some strength, you can be impudent with me? Do you believe that I can make sure you never leave this desert?¡± The Dragon Group Military Governor squinted his eyes, filled with a murderous aura.

    In the Military Governors, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s cultivation level was the lowest, only at the Condensed Essence Realm. But cultivation level is not absolute, and Cheng Dongliang¡¯s ambition was not here anyway; what he cared more about was the overall development of the Cheng Family.

    Among the Military Governors, it was the Dragon Group Military Governor who had the highest cultivation level. He had already broken through to the Golden Core Realm, and his specific strength was unfathomable even to Cheng Dongliang.

    However, their positions were equal; no one was higher or lower than the other.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not a man to be trifled with. If you spoke to him nicely, he would respond in kind, but if you uttered threats, he would definitely not take it lying down.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dragon Group Military Governor said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a threat, then it¡¯s a threat.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gently swung his longsword in the air, his eyes lively, ¡°Sorry, I really hate being threatened by others.¡±

    Seeing the atmosphere turn sour, Cheng Dongliang quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Old Zeng, you are in the wrong here.¡±

    The Dragon Group Military Governor, named Zeng Hu, raised his eyebrows and huffed, ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong? Old Cheng, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t give you face. This kid from your troops is far too arrogant, not even putting me in his eyes.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang wasn¡¯t angered and with a smile replied, ¡°Old Zeng, let me ask you, did the Monk ever concede defeat?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Zeng Hu found himself at a loss for words.

    ¡°Since he has not conceded defeat, even if Xiaoyao were to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t break the rules of the military competition. But since you are pleading for leniency, naturally, Xiaoyao won¡¯t really kill him, right?¡± Cheng Dongliang was finding a way for both parties to step down gracefully.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of a Military Governor without good reason. Since there was a peaceful resolution where he could save face, he naturally had no objections.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you face,¡± Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Seven Star Ancient Sword.

    Zeng Hu didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for Li Xiaoyao. Cheng Dongliang was right; during the military competition, Yi Kong did not beg for mercy. Even if Li Xiaoyao were to cut Yi Kong in half right before their eyes now, no one would be able to say anything.

    If Zeng Hu really dared to lay a hand on Li Xiaoyao here, he would be entirely in the wrong, and with so many witnesses, Zeng Hu would likely face significant punishment afterward.

    ¡°What are you standing around for? Take him away,¡± Zeng Hu angrily shouted at Huang Feng and the others, who were still in a daze, and then turned and strode away.

    If Huang Feng had been killed by Li Xiaoyao today, Zeng Hu most certainly would not have come himself. But Yi Kong was different; the Monk had significant backing, especially significant. Had he died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao today, Zeng Hu might not trouble him, but the powerful force behind Yi Kong would definitely not let it go.

    So, in a way, Zeng Hu had saved Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life.

    Cheng Dongliang then looked towards the other Military Governors, his indifferent face carrying a hint of a smile, ¡°I think, there¡¯s no need to continue this year¡¯s military competition, right? Of course, if you wish, it can go on.¡±

    The corners of the other Military Governors¡¯ mouths twitched. Continue? To continue serving as human targets for Li Xiaoyao to kill? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 450: Gain Both Wealth and People, Youâ€™ve Made a Big Profit

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Gain Both Wealth and People, You¡¯ve Made a Big Profit

    ¡°Although you saved me, I still have to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Even though you saved me, I still have to kill you.¡±

    In the midst of the desert, two figures gradually walked away into the distance, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s voice fading with the wind.

    The military region competition had ended, and Long Chi undoubtedly became the first place, all credits going to Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Everyone very sensibly gave Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi time and space, letting them resolve their private issues.

    The slightly whistling wind hit the face head-on, making it somewhat hard to keep the eyes open.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lacked focus as he looked off into the distance, where the sky and the desert seemed to merge into one line, quite spectacular.

    ¡°Will you come with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao seemingly didn¡¯t hear her deliberately feigned threat and asked.

    Cheng Yiyi looked at his profile and after a long while, shook her head slightly. ¡°Dad never wanted me to join the military. My eldest brother is an officer in the army, my second brother entered politics, and my third brother has made his own place in the business world. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve always followed Dad since I was little, practicing martial arts and boxing. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the military.¡±

    ¡°Do you like the military camp?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know how to hide her feelings; she just felt that talking with Li Xiaoyao was quite relaxing.

    ¡°Then come with me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you,¡± Cheng Yiyi withdrew her smile, returning to a cold demeanor, and said, ¡°I told you, I am going to kill you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat helpless but understood. The accident of that night, Cheng Yiyi certainly couldn¡¯t let go of in a short time.

    He had also felt guilty, but after much thought, he also believed that it had nothing to do with him. It was an impulsive act under an unconscious state; how could it be my fault?

    ¡°There¡¯s a place called Medicine God Valley on Zhongnan Mountain, where I have planted many rare treasures. I lack someone to help me oversee Medicine God Valley. If you¡¯re willing to help me, that would be fantastic,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s posture was rather humble, his tone carrying a trace of plea.

    Cheng Yiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, but meeting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes full of hope, she felt it would be somewhat cruel to decline.

    ¡°Medicine God Valley?¡± Cheng Yiyi mumbled, yet she was already thinking of an excuse to agree with him. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to see her hesitation and said, ¡°Medicine God Valley produces medicinal materials, and all of those belong to me. I think you could discuss with your third brother about opening a high-end medicinal materials store. This would definitely be a money-making channel that can¡¯t be replicated.¡±

    In order to lure Cheng Yiyi to his side, Li Xiaoyao was indeed resorting to any means necessary.

    ¡°My third brother deals in real estate and entertainment. He might not be very interested in this,¡± Cheng Yiyi had already fallen into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trap; at this point, she wasn¡¯t thinking about whether or not to help but how to help.

    Li Xiaoyao heard the between-the-lines in her words, grinned, and said, ¡°Arrange for your third brother to come out. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded subconsciously, then quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯m considering this for the family¡¯s sake; if the medicinal materials from Medicine God Valley aren¡¯t good, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s increasingly awkward manner was truly endearing.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    And so it was settled. Cheng Yiyi temporarily stepped back from Canglang, and tonight she would pave the way for Li Xiaoyao, arranging a meeting with her third brother to discuss important matters.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s third brother had quite a reputation in Lu Province; after all, being the son of a military region commander, nobody in the business world would deny him face.

    However, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s third brother was a bit clueless, not very good at socializing.

    Probably because of the strong family background, the third Cheng brother didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Well, there was no helping it, since the Cheng family was the local tyrant of Lu Province.

    So when Cheng Yiyi called him, mentioning a friend wanted to cooperate with him in business, the third Cheng brother didn¡¯t take it seriously at all but still gave his little sister some face, telling her to bring the person over that night, and they would talk then.

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t understand the tricks of the business world; since the meeting had already been arranged, any issues would be discussed when they met that evening.

    On his way back to Ling City, Li Xiaoyao turned on his phone to find many missed calls and text messages.

    A quick glance showed they were all amorous messages from girls, which made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teeth itch with annoyance.

    This group of girls, they¡¯re definitely tempting me on purpose.

    Lin Yuanyuan also sent a text message, roughly about the matter of selling Spirit Fruit. But with the limited length of a text, Lin Yuanyuan only said a few words, so Li Xiaoyao called her back.

    ¡°How¡¯s the market for Spirit Fruit?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked straight to the point, without any superfluous chit-chat.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded tired, but it couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡°There¡¯s a huge market. After the team did some research, we eventually decided to price each Spirit Fruit at 1888 yuan.¡±

    ¡°1888 yuan.¡± This price was about what Li Xiaoyao had expected. After all, Spirit Fruits were limited, and that mountain could only grow so many fruit trees. Rarity defined value, and with limited quantities, naturally, the price had to be set high. Anyway, there were plenty of people who would buy, so why save money for those tycoons?

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What varieties do we have now?¡±

    ¡°Not many varieties, I¡¯ve only planted apples, cherries, and oranges,¡± Lin Yuanyuan elaborated, ¡°I found that cherries and oranges contain more Spiritual Energy, so there¡¯s a difference in price. Oranges are priced at 2888 yuan each, while cherries are 5888 yuan per two ounces.¡±

    ¡°When are they going on sale?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t pay attention to the news,¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice clearly displeased, said, ¡°They¡¯ve been on the market for a while now. Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruit has already made a name for itself, countless tycoons have pre-ordered.¡±

    After pausing, Lin Yuanyuan added, ¡°Xiaoyao, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yikes!¡± Li Xiaoyao, hearing Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s seriousness, almost dropped his phone in shock.

    ¡°Talking about thanks is too formal. Anyway, draft a contract quickly, let¡¯s sort out the profit-sharing ratio for these Spirit Fruits.¡± Li Xiaoyao hurriedly changed the subject, as he very much enjoyed chatting with Lin Yuanyuan. Although most of their conversations were extremely unserious, this actually made Li Xiaoyao feel at ease.

    ¡°Profit-sharing ratio?¡± Lin Yuanyuan laughed, ¡°I remember you said you were going to give me a big gift at the beginning, what, having second thoughts now?¡±

    ¡°Give you? When did I say that? Fuck, with such huge profits, I¡¯m not a tycoon, how could I just give it away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem.¡± Lin Yuanyuan shamelessly declared, ¡°I¡¯m just a weak woman hoping to earn some dowry money now, you¡¯re not going to grab a weak woman¡¯s dowry money, are you?¡±

    ¡°Weak woman¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned deeply, ¡°Tell me, in what way are you weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m delicate and easy to push over, how am I not weak? Hmph, anyway, I don¡¯t care, this is my future dowry money, you¡¯re not allowed to take it.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, dowry money? Who the hell would dare to marry you? Also, that¡¯s a lot of dowry money, wouldn¡¯t your future husband be getting too good of a deal?¡±

    ¡°None of your business, no money, but my life is on the line.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was challenging, ¡°If you want the money, sure, marry me and take me home, you¡¯d gain both person and wealth, a huge win for you.¡±

 Chapter 451: 451 Banquet

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Banquet

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to respond to her, this crazy woman was insane, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to join her in her craziness.

    ¡°Enough already, I don¡¯t even care about this amount of money.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh, helplessly shaking his head.

    Lin Yuanyuan was like a combat strength value of 999 BUG, and even someone like Li Xiaoyao, who was an invincible master in battles all over the world, couldn¡¯t gain the slightest advantage against her¡ªtruly an unbelievable situation.

    By the time he returned to Ling City, it was already six in the evening. When Li Xiaoyao got home, as expected, there was not a single person there, not even Xiao Qing.

    It seemed these women had finally grasped the essence of life, which was to keep stirring things up.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up Xiao Qing¡¯s snacks and drinks and sat on the sofa to watch TV, enjoying a rare moment of tranquility.

    ...

    He was supposed to meet with Cheng Dongliang at eight-thirty tonight, and it was still too early.

    There really wasn¡¯t anything on TV that attracted Li Xiaoyao. He used to like watching ¡°Animal World,¡± but now it was all reruns, showing episodes that had been broadcast several times before.

    ¡°Recently, a type of high-class fruit has appeared in the market, introduced by Lin Corporation. This Spirit Fruit is exorbitantly priced, thus being called a sky-high priced fruit¡­¡±

    This news caught Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity. He watched the news and got a rough understanding of the current situation with the Spirit Fruit.

    The price of the Spirit Fruit was so high that it had faced resistance and even complaints from many ordinary people. The Price Bureau had to investigate, and Lin Corporation had to step forward to explain.

    Lin Corporation claimed that the Spirit Fruit contained extremely rare elements and minerals that could speed up metabolism and had the effect of prolonging life. Therefore, the high price was justified.

    Ordinary people scoffed at this explanation. What kind of era was this? To say that a fruit, which looked no different from ordinary fruit, could extend someone¡¯s life¡ªdid they think everyone was an idiot?

    Just when everyone thought the Price Bureau would force Lin Corporation to lower the price, a miraculous scene unfolded. The Price Bureau actually expressed understanding and testified that Lin Corporation¡¯s Spirit Fruit indeed possessed these effects.

    This development surprised everyone.

    However, no one else said anything more about it, after all, a fruit that costs thousands of Xuan Country Currency would only be bought by idiots or tycoons; it was irrelevant to the common folks.

    Lin Corporation was expected to hold a Spirit Fruit launch party tonight, inviting all the influential figures of Ling City, and at tonight¡¯s launch, everyone would get to taste a Spirit Fruit for free.

    Although these big shots didn¡¯t care whether a piece of fruit cost one Xuan Country Currency, a hundred, or even a thousand.

    Anyone invited by Lin Corporation was worth no less than a billion; to them, money was just a number.

    At seven o¡¯clock, Cheng Yiyi called.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come to find you.¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡±

    The two arranged a place to meet, and Li Xiaoyao grabbed his car keys and headed downstairs.

    Half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao drove to the entrance of Ling City University, where he saw Cheng Yiyi from a distance, wearing a black dress, looking around anxiously and occasionally glancing at her watch.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t rush over immediately. He sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. In the time it took to smoke one cigarette, at least five men approached her to strike up a conversation, attempting to get her contact information, but all of them were coldly rejected by Cheng Yiyi.

    ¡°What a challenging woman. She¡¯s hardly the sort for you ordinary mortals to chat up.¡±

    Tossing away the cigarette butt, Li Xiaoyao waved at Cheng Yiyi, ¡°Over here.¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng Yiyi immediately looked over and then, under the watchful eyes of many, walked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Tsk, and here I thought she was some decent woman, turns out she¡¯s just another college student kept on a rich man¡¯s tab.¡±

    ¡°Having money sure is great.¡±

    ¡°This woman is top grade, that guy is probably going to have a great night.¡±

    One unpleasant comment after another, undisguised sneers, Cheng Yiyi heard them all, her expression becoming extremely ugly.

    Li Xiaoyao heard them too, but he wasn¡¯t affected by it.

    Cheng Yiyi sat in the passenger seat with a face full of anger. Li Xiaoyao knew what she was angry about, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how society is, some people can¡¯t get what they want, and they can¡¯t bear to see others get it. They think behind every beautiful woman there must be a disgusting rich and handsome guy because that fits their dark worldview.¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me beautiful?¡± Cheng Yiyi asked, looking at him.

    Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and said, ¡°Yeah, you are indeed very pretty.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly and she said, ¡°Ling City Grand Hotel.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat awkward, with neither of them speaking. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze occasionally swept over her from the corner of his eye. Cheng Yiyi was dressed very femininely today, something Li Xiaoyao had never seen before, especially in such a figure-hugging black dress.

    ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Cheng Yiyi, as a cultivator, had sharp senses; she noticed Li Xiaoyao sneakily watching her right away.

    ¡°Cough cough, you haven¡¯t fastened your seatbelt,¡± Li Xiaoyao started to make excuses.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi couldn¡¯t clearly define her feelings for Li Xiaoyao; as a woman, naturally she hoped to be the focus of male attention.

    Li Xiaoyao was excellent, handsome, and well-built, qualifying as a high-quality man from any aspect. If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident, maybe something really would have happened between them. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The atmosphere turned awkward again, but luckily the Ling City Grand Hotel wasn¡¯t far away; they arrived in twenty minutes.

    After parking the car and entering the lobby, Cheng Yiyi suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°You¡¯re just wearing that?¡±

    Looking down at himself, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is quite particular about appearances¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Cheng Yiyi¡¯s Third Brother was also Cheng Dongliang¡¯s son, yet he was someone even Cheng Dongliang had to treat with respect. Could it be that Third Brother would dare be disrespectful to him? If that were the case, Cheng Dongliang would probably be the first to reprimand him.

    So, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t perceive any obstacles for today¡¯s business cooperation, but it was just to let Cheng Yiyi convince herself internally that he had accompanied her through this process.

    While riding the elevator, a man behind them suddenly said, ¡°Are you Miss Cheng?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi turned around. The man was about fifty years old, bald, with a potbelly, his suit and wristwatch signifying his status as a successful man.

    ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The bald man confirmed her identity and immediately piled on a smile, saying, ¡°Miss Cheng, my name is Wang Yonggui, I often cooperate with your Third Brother; I¡¯ve seen you before at a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi wasn¡¯t good at socializing; she responded with a word and remained silent thereafter.

    Wang Yonggui didn¡¯t find it awkward either and retreated with a smile.

    [Some readers have suggested they would like the update times for three chapters to be spread out. I will conduct a survey. If you prefer three consecutive updates, leave a comment with a 1, and if you prefer them to be spread out, leave a comment with a 2. The number of comments will determine the update times. Honestly, I would quite like to spread them out, so I could write one less chapter each night and save it for the next day. Also, remember to vote; we¡¯re about to drop out of the top 20 in recommendations, which makes me want to cry~]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 452: 452: A Grown Woman Cant Be Kept at Home

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452: A Grown Woman Can¡¯t Be Kept at Home

    The elevator arrived, and Li Xiaoyao walked out with Cheng Yiyi, followed by Wang Yonggui.

    Walking up with a female companion, Wang Yonggui asked, ¡°Miss Cheng, are you also here to attend today¡¯s press conference?¡±

    ¡°What press conference?¡± Cheng Yiyi looked puzzled.

    ¡°Miss Cheng doesn¡¯t know?¡± Wang Yonggui was also puzzled. How could she not know about the press conference after all the way here?

    Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just here to find my third brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. There is a press conference today in the banquet hall, and Mr. Cheng is on the invited list. He probably forgot to tell you,¡± Wang Yonggui explained.

    ...

    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t pay attention to whatever press conference it was. Her intention was to have her third brother meet Li Xiaoyao, to discuss potential collaboration. As for the press conference, it was irrelevant to her.

    Outside the banquet hall, a huge truss was set up. The backdrop read: Lin Corporation Spirit Fruit Press Conference.

    Li Xiaoyao, upon seeing it, was somewhat stunned. He indeed read the news that Lin Corporation¡¯s Spirit Fruit Press Conference was happening today, but he didn¡¯t know the specific location. Who would have thought that Mr. Cheng the third would arrange to meet him at the site of the press conference? It was quite a coincidence.

    After entering the lobby, Cheng Yiyi looked around, but there were too many people in the hall, and it was quite difficult to find someone.

    Everyone invited here was a billionaire elite from various industries, and on the LED screen behind the stage in the banquet hall were written the huge words: Lin Corporation Spirit Fruit Press Conference.

    Li Xiaoyao saw several familiar figures, leading them was Lin Yuanyuan, and beside Lin Yuanyuan were several members of the Lin family.

    Lin Yuanyuan was dressed in a high slit dress, the slit going all the way to her thigh root, revealing her long legs with every step, drawing glances from many rich businessmen from time to time.

    In just a few days, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s demeanor had undergone a very noticeable change. If once she was a spoiled rich girl, now she had the poise and grace of a queen.

    Indeed, being in a high position can indeed bring about great changes in a person in a short period of time.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t rush to greet them. With the Spirit Fruit press conference going on today, this crazy woman was probably very busy.

    Finally, Cheng Yiyi found Mr. Cheng the third. She whispered, ¡°Over there, let¡¯s go.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Bayi, born on the August 1st Military Day, was thus named. He was currently standing with a few imposing big bosses, chatting and laughing.

    As the two approached, Cheng Bayi had already seen them and introduced with a smile, ¡°This is my younger sister, Cheng Yiyi.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi glanced indifferently at the men and did not greet them out of habit. They didn¡¯t mind though, as beauty had its privileges all over the world, let alone for the youngest daughter of the Cheng family.

    ¡°Third brother, this is Li Xiaoyao.¡± Cheng Yiyi just wanted to quickly finalize the cooperation between her third brother and Li Xiaoyao, so she could naturally agree to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°Mr. Li, hello,¡± Cheng Bayi wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic. After a simple greeting, he said to Cheng Yiyi, ¡°These people here are all elite local entrepreneurs from Ling City. You should interact with them more.¡±

    The businessmen nearby greeted Cheng Yiyi with a smile, ¡°Miss Cheng, where are you currently employed?¡±

    ¡°Miss Cheng is so young and beautiful. There must be many suitors, right?¡±

    ¡°My son has just returned from studying in Yun Country. He must have a lot of common topics with Miss Cheng.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi frowned slightly and directly ignored the businessmen¡¯s words. She said to Cheng Bayi, ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Cheng Bayi waved his hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just this kid wanting to cooperate with me? Yiyi, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re young and have less experience dealing with people. Don¡¯t believe everything you hear from others; it¡¯s easy to suffer losses that way.¡±

    Since receiving his younger sister¡¯s phone call, Cheng Bayi had subconsciously labeled Li Xiaoyao as a swindler. This guy must have known about his younger sister¡¯s identity and was planning to leverage her relationship to make money off him.

    Cheng Bayi gave Li Xiaoyao a cold glance, sneering inwardly: Does he not realize who I, Cheng Bayi, am? Does he really think money from the Cheng family is that easy to earn?

    ¡°Third brother, what are you saying? Li Xiaoyao genuinely has a business proposal he wants to discuss with you.¡± Although Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t understand the business world, she could tell from her third brother¡¯s words that he scorned Li Xiaoyao.

    Cheng Bayi exhaled a puff of cigar smoke and looked coldly at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If you know what¡¯s good for you, disappear from my sight now. My sister is not someone just anybody can approach.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t angry. He could tell that Cheng Bayi genuinely cared about Cheng Yiyi but also truly didn¡¯t know who he was.

    The so-called innocence of ignorance. Li Xiaoyao planned to clear things up with him.

    ¡°I have a good business plan. I chose you simply because you are Yiyi¡¯s third brother; otherwise, with your status, you wouldn¡¯t even be on my radar,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    Cheng Bayi and the surrounding bosses were taken aback when they heard this.

    Has this kid gone mad? Does he know who he¡¯s standing in front of, the third of the Cheng family of Lu Province?

    An unknown youngster, daring to speak to Mr. Cheng the third in such a tone? He must be either delusional or truly confident.

    But everyone preferred to believe the former. After all, they were familiar with those with some reputation in Ling City, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s young face was certainly not among them.

    ¡°Kid, you sound pretty capable, huh? But I¡¯ve never heard of your name,¡± Cheng Bayi mocked.

    ¡°Old Zhou, your question is surely rhetorical,¡± another boss laughed. ¡°The kid is obviously mocking us. He doesn¡¯t even think Mr. Cheng¡¯s status is worth considering; his own must be quite noble. With our status, we can¡¯t possibly reach his level.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored their sarcasm and indifferently said, ¡°My time is precious, and I have no time for idle chatter with you. Draft a cooperation agreement quickly.¡±

    Cheng Bayi finally snapped out of it. He couldn¡¯t quite believe his ears and even wondered if he was hallucinating.

    In Ling City, someone dared to speak to him in such a tone? Moreover, a younger person than himself? That was indeed absurd.

    ¡°Yiyi, step back.¡± Cheng Bayi was ready to give this arrogant youngster a lesson in front of his younger sister, to let her see what kind of worthless friends she was associating with.

    Cheng Yiyi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Brother, I advise you to apologize to him. Otherwise, dad will not let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°What? Apologize to him?¡± Cheng Bayi laughed coldly, taking his sister¡¯s mention of their father as her way of pressuring him with their dad¡¯s authority.

    Indeed, it¡¯s hard to keep a grown daughter at home.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 453: 453 The Pretty Boy

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453 The Pretty Boy

    Cheng Yiyi gave Li Xiaoyao a helpless look and walked aside with her cellphone to call Cheng Dongliang.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°I suggest you¡¯d better listen to Yiyi and apologize to me now; maybe later, I can say a few words for you in front of Old Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Cheng Bayi cursed bitterly and turned his head to yell, ¡°Security, come and throw this man out.¡±

    Several security guards quickly approached; they all recognized Cheng Bayi and surrounded Li Xiaoyao, about to take action when suddenly a man¡¯s voice rang out from behind.

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± The voice carried a hint of doubt, but as the man saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face clearly, he was suddenly delighted and said, ¡°Mr. Li, it really is you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned around to look, somewhat surprised¡ªit was Zhou Tianhao.

    ...

    Once the top dog of Ling City, the behind-the-scenes boss of Huaqing Pool.

    Haven¡¯t mingled in Ling City for a long time, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s contact with these people had lessened. It couldn¡¯t be helped; the old Li Xiaoyao only wanted to have a few storefronts in Ling City and live a carefree life as a bachelor. However, as his strength grew stronger, his ambition grew too, no longer satisfied with just a small Ling City.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao left all of his underworld influence in Ling City in the hands of Zhao Ge, while he himself completely receded into the background. So much so that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even know how much money he had made during this time.

    If judged from a businessman¡¯s perspective, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t up to par. But he wasn¡¯t purely a businessman in the first place, nor did he have the ambition to build a business empire.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded indifferently.

    Zhou Tianhao was one of those who played both sides of the law, but in front of big shots, he was ultimately a minor player.

    ¡°Director Cheng, what seems to be the problem?¡± Zhou Tianhao, having faintly heard Cheng Bayi¡¯s angry roar, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Cheng Bayi frowned¡ªZhou Tianhao did indeed have some clout in Ling City, but at the end of the day, Zhou Tianhao¡¯s backing was the Cheng Family. Without the Cheng Family¡¯s support, Zhou Tianhao was nothing but trash.

    ¡°You know this kid?¡± Cheng Bayi asked with narrowed eyes. Today, no matter who came to plead, it wouldn¡¯t stop his determination to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson. If Zhou Tianhao were to plead for him, it would be tantamount to opposing Cheng Bayi. Cheng Bayi wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of Zhou Tianhao and finding a new underground spokesperson.

    Zhou Tianhao was sharp-witted; from Cheng Bayi¡¯s demeanor and tone, he immediately gleaned a series of information¡ªLi Xiaoyao had a grudge with Cheng Bayi.

    ¡°Mr. Li has granted me a second life,¡± Zhou Tianhao said truthfully. In the past, when he had an issue with Li Xiaoyao, had it not been for Cheng Yiyi¡¯s timely arrival to stop him, he might have already become an outcast by now.

    ¡°Oh? A second life, huh,¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s face twisted with a snarl, ¡°Now I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson, are you planning to stop me?¡±

    Zhou Tianhao was taken aback, at a loss for words for a moment.

    In his memory, Li Xiaoyao had a very good relationship with the Cheng Family¡ªso why did the third child of the Cheng Family want to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao now?

    ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Another man¡¯s figure entered the vision of the few.

    ¡°Liang Wenshuo.¡± Cheng Bayi furrowed his brows¡ªhow was Liang Wenshuo also related to this kid? This came as a surprise to him, having originally thought the kid was just a con artist from the streets; unexpectedly, he had some real power.

    But even if it was Liang Wenshuo, he didn¡¯t care.

    Liang Wenshuo was at most a local tyrant in Muze City; in comparison, his Cheng Family was the king of the entire Lu Province. There was no comparison between the two.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, glancing briefly in the distance where Lin Yuanyuan had a professional smile on her face and was still dealing with the business magnates.

    Liang Wenshuo glanced at Cheng Bayi, probably guessing that there had been some sort of conflict between the two.

    ¡°Director Cheng, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Wenshuo, this is none of your business.¡± Although the Cheng Family wielded local power, Cheng Bayi was not the type to provoke a quarrel over a trifling matter.

    Liang Wenshuo raised an eyebrow, chuckling, ¡°Director Cheng sure knows how to joke. Mr. Li¡¯s business is my business, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°So you mean to say, you plan to oppose me?¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s tone was faintly irritable.

    Liang Wenshuo chuckled and turned to Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°Mr. Li, Director Lin is unaware that you¡¯re here today. Why not go and meet with Director Lin?¡±

    ¡°That would be good.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and then said to Cheng Bayi, ¡°Before the press conference ends, get the cooperation agreement printed out, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind swapping you out for someone else to collaborate with.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Cheng Bayi laughed in anger, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Barking orders at me, believe it or not, I can make sure you can¡¯t walk out of this door?¡±

    Cheng Bayi¡¯s voice was loud, attracting the attention of many people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone has angered Director Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who has such guts?¡±

    As more onlookers gathered, Lin Yuanyuan also noted the commotion and cast a glance over, spotting Li Xiaoyao with one look.

    ¡°Why is this dog slave here?¡± Lin Yuanyuan blinked, her lips curving into a smile.

    Pfft, he¡¯s here and didn¡¯t even tell me.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked over, just in time to hear Cheng Bayi cursing loudly, with the curses directed at Li Xiaoyao. Hearing the swearing, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyebrows instantly rose, and she strode forward in her high heels toward the inside.

    ¡°Who are you cursing?¡± With everyone watching, Lin Yuanyuan marched up beside Li Xiaoyao, glaring at Cheng Bayi defiantly, ¡°Do you have a problem or something?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was stunned by Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s sudden appearance, taking a few seconds to recover before squinting his eyes, ¡°I had no idea such a young man had so many acquaintances. But let me tell you, boy, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people you know. Ling City is the Cheng Family¡¯s turf, and with just one word from me, I can make your life miserable here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Cheng Family is so impressive, huh?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was not intimidated in the least. She stretched out her slender hand, nonchalantly resting it on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve got your back. Today, if anyone dares to touch a single hair on you, I¡¯ll chop them down myself!¡±

    This domineering attitude, this arrogance, this stance, instantly subdued the circle of wealthy businessmen.

    Li Xiaoyao had a line of cold sweat on his forehead. This crazy woman, with just a few words, had made him look like a kept man in the eyes of others.

    God damn it, are you helping me or setting me up? If it weren¡¯t for all the people here, Li Xiaoyao would have turned her over his knee for a spanking by now.

    Cheng Yiyi finished her phone call, her eyes shining as she watched Lin Yuanyuan. As a woman, she had an instinct that this woman¡¯s relationship with Li Xiaoyao was not ordinary.

    ¡°Good, very good, Lin Yuanyuan, it looks like you¡¯re really determined to oppose the Cheng Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cheng Bayi was genuinely enraged inside, this man and woman had caused him such public humiliation, he had to teach them a lesson today.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 454: 454: Easily Resolved

    Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Easily Resolved

    The events escalated quite quickly, with the crowd barely gathering before the situation intensified.

    ¡°The Lin Family may have risen recently, but they are still no match for the Cheng Family, this Lin Yuanyuan is really too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, women shouldn¡¯t be the head of the household, because they tend to be impulsive. They act on a whim, and by the time they regret it, it¡¯s too late.¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family has really fallen, letting a young girl be the Family Head, I really don¡¯t know what they were thinking.¡±

    The two Lin Family members who came with Lin Yuanyuan could not help but smile bitterly upon hearing these comments.

    Others might not know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, but as members of the Lin Family, they were well aware of his terrifying nature.

    ...

    If anyone treated Li Xiaoyao as an ordinary person, they would surely meet a terrible fate.

    Seeing her third brother on the verge of exploding, Cheng Yiyi stepped forward and said, ¡°Dad¡¯s already downstairs, and he¡¯s coming up.¡±

    ¡°You called Dad? Why did you tell him about such a trivial matter?¡± Cheng Bayi thought that his younger sister must have called Cheng Dongliang because she was worried he couldn¡¯t handle it himself, and he felt slightly dissatisfied.

    ¡°You won¡¯t listen to me, but you always listen to Dad, right?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo had arranged to come over together. They had heard about the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit press conference and rushed over. Ordinary people were not clear on the effects of the Spirit Fruit, but as a Cultivator, Cheng Dongliang was very knowledgeable about it.

    This was an opportunity not to be missed.

    Today, he would taste the Spirit Fruit, and if it was rich in Spiritual Energy, he could apply for funding from the nation and roll it out across the entire army.

    When they arrived downstairs, they just received a call from Cheng Yiyi, who informed them that her third son had provoked Li Xiaoyao. Cheng Dongliang was so angry he almost threw the phone away.

    Hearing Cheng Yiyi¡¯s words, Li Xiaoyao knew that today¡¯s lesson would not be taught.

    Upon hearing that his father was arriving soon, Cheng Bayi also gave up on continuing to chastise Li Xiaoyao. He didn¡¯t want to appear too arrogant and domineering in front of his father.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how high the sky is, do you, daring to offend Cheng Dong?¡± A sharp-faced, monkey-cheeked man appeared out of nowhere, stood beside Cheng Bayi, and started berating Li Xiaoyao, displaying loyalty so fervent that one could easily guess this person was Cheng Bayi¡¯s lackey.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a cold glance, just about to speak when the man said, ¡°Cheng Dong, leave this to me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you, so you don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±

    Cheng Bayi frowned and responded, ¡°If you want to teach him, then teach him.¡± He clearly didn¡¯t appreciate the man¡¯s sentiment very much.

    The man didn¡¯t mind Cheng Bayi¡¯s attitude, waved his hand, and immediately two muscular men came forward, ready to be dispatched.

    ¡°Break his limbs and throw him out, teach him a lesson. In Ling City, offend Cheng Dong and you¡¯ll see what happens,¡± the man said casually.

    ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t I think of this great method to get close to Cheng Dong?¡±

    ¡°That fat bastard is really cunning.¡±

    Many people in the crowd regretted their inaction, seeing it as a prime opportunity to build a relationship with Cheng Bayi.

    Two thugs approached, each reaching for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulders. They hadn¡¯t yet touched him when a terrifying force was released, flinging both men backwards through the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see him make a move? How did he do that?¡±

    The sycophantic sharp-faced, monkey-cheeked man was stunned at the scene, the cigarette in his mouth falling onto his clothes, burning a large hole.

    Cheng Bayi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a wave of unease surged inside him.

    Just then, an angry yet suppressed elderly voice resounded from the entrance.

    ¡°You brat, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard to dare disrespect Mr. Li?¡± As the voice was heard, two figures quickly approached.

    Everyone turned to look, only to see two men of distinguished bearing walking briskly towards them.

    Many people had seen Cheng Bayi; after all, he was a businessman and could not avoid making public appearances. However, there were very few who had seen Cheng Dongliang; even though he was standing here now, there weren¡¯t many who recognized him.

    Simply put, these people weren¡¯t high-ranking enough to engage with Cheng Dongliang on an equal level, and it was extremely difficult for them to even get a glimpse of him.

    Everyone only heard Cheng Dongliang cursing loudly but didn¡¯t know who was being scolded until Cheng Dongliang approached and glared at Cheng Bayi, prompting the crowd to react.

    ¡°Who is this old man?¡±

    ¡°Yelling at Director Cheng like that, impressive.¡±

    Cheng Bayi was somewhat astonished, and facing his furious father, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, why are you scolding me?¡±

    ¡°Scolding you? I ought to smack you!¡± Cheng Dongliang cursed fiercely, then turned around with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, this is my third son. He¡¯s never suffered a loss before, so please don¡¯t take him too seriously.¡±

    ¡°If I were the type to take things to heart, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words caused Cheng Dongliang to wipe his sweat. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. Otherwise, his youngest son would certainly not have avoided a lesson.

    The way Cheng Bayi addressed Cheng Dongliang made the onlooking crowd¡¯s eyes nearly pop out.

    Could this old man be the Grand Marshal Cheng Dongliang of the Lu Province military region?

    There should be no mistake, Cheng Bayi wouldn¡¯t call just anyone dad.

    But why would the Grand Marshal show such respect to Li Xiaoyao?

    The man with a thin face and sharp chin trembled in his legs; he had just ordered someone to teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson. If he had known this youngster had such a significant background, not even two measures of courage would have been enough for him to attempt it.

    Cheng Bayi was somewhat dumbfounded. Just who was this Li Xiaoyao that even his father showed such respect? Remembering the earlier attitude of Li Xiaoyao, he first thought the young man was arrogant and ignorant, only now realizing it wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao was arrogant, but that he indeed had the capital to be so.

    Anyone who could speak with his father on equal terms would at least be a high-ranking official at the ministerial level or someone of the same stature.

    Swallowing hard, Cheng Bayi quickly lost all the anger he had felt, and cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, he is¡­?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang furrowed his brows and interrupted him directly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you apologized to Mr. Li yet?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was not the kind of rich second-generation who simply loafed around; he knew there were many people in this world he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, and as it happened, Li Xiaoyao was one of them.

    He was quite straightforward. In front of so many people, without the slightest embarrassment, he bowed to Li Xiaoyao and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Li, I was wrong today, and I apologize to you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not the kind to harbor grudges. He merely hummed in response and inquired, ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡±

    Cheng Bayi was taken aback for a moment, then Cheng Yiyi reminded him, ¡°About the cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that matter. I remember it. Rest assured, it will definitely be drafted before the end of the press conference,¡± Cheng Bayi replied readily, as there was no longer any point in trying to take advantage since they were now acquaintances.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    [Many have asked for three updates in a row, so I¡¯ll go with the popular demand. If all goes well, there will be good news tomorrow, good news I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Someone in the book review section asked me how much money I¡¯ve made from writing this book. The answer is a thousand yuan, which I need to split with the website, leaving me with roughly three hundred yuan. That¡¯s the income for nearly half a year of writing this book. So I¡¯m asking for some rewards.]

    COMMENT S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 455: 455: Lets Chat When We Have Time

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Let¡¯s Chat When We Have Time

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were directed to Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo, but Lin Yuanyuan followed along as well. When Cheng Yiyi saw her going, she hesitated for two seconds before also following.

    Therefore, what was originally a meeting of three people¡ªLi Xiaoyao, Cheng, and Xiao¡ªturned into a gathering of five.

    After the five left, the venue gradually returned to order, everyone still chatting and laughing, only this time, their voices were somewhat lowered.

    In a small conference room separated from the press conference, the group took their seats. Cheng Dongliang took out cigarettes and offered them around. Although the two girls weren¡¯t too comfortable with the smoke, they didn¡¯t say anything, after all, Li Xiaoyao had called them over as well.

    ¡°Lin Yuanyuan, my friend,¡± Li Xiaoyao was the first to speak, introducing Lin Yuanyuan straight away.

    This move carried a different meaning in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes, effectively telling him that she was one of their own, and that it was necessary to look after her appropriately.

    ...

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°I came today specifically for this Spirit Fruit release event. Yuanyuan, won¡¯t you get some fruits for this old man to try?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, don¡¯t rush, I had someone fetch them just before we came in.¡±

    Just as her words fell, a knock at the door was heard, and a woman dressed in professional attire came in with a plate of fruit.

    ¡°Leaders, please enjoy,¡± the woman said as she placed the fruit plate on the round table before leaving.

    As soon as the Spirit Fruits were brought into the room, everyone¡¯s gaze was glued to them.

    A fragrant aroma emanated from the Spirit Fruits, enchanting all who smelled it. One whiff was enough to make one feel relaxed all over.

    ¡°This Spirit Fruit indeed contains Spiritual Energy,¡± Cheng Dongliang picked up an orange, sniffed it below his nose, and his face showed a hint of surprise.

    The concentration of Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Fruits exceeded his expectations. He hadn¡¯t held out much hope when he came today, but after seeing the fruits, he realized he had underestimated Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan, grinning from ear to ear, said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, Uncle Xiao, go ahead and eat. These Spirit Fruits were picked not long ago but if left for too long, their Spiritual Energy will diminish.¡±

    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s have a taste, but you know, this old man has no money, so don¡¯t ask me for payment after I¡¯m done eating,¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a laugh.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng, if you like them, I¡¯ll arrange to have them delivered to you on a regular basis. Of course, I can¡¯t take any money for them; you are my elder, and if my dad knew I charged you, he would definitely scold me,¡± Lin Yuanyuan spoke well, framing their relationship as one between an elder and a junior, thereby naturally avoiding any financial ties.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite the girl,¡± said Cheng Dongliang with a chuckle as he shook his head, then asked, ¡°These Spirit Fruits, did you grow them yourself?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes fluttered as she glanced towards Li Xiaoyao and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m just the transporter, I don¡¯t have the ability to grow such high-quality fruits myself. Xiaoyao is the one who did all this, I¡¯m just helping him sell.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Dongliang was somewhat surprised but then he understood. Miracles were never scarce around Li Xiaoyao, so this made sense to him.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, how big is the area where these fruits are planted?¡± Cheng Dongliang was slightly intrigued. If there were a lot of fruits, he thought about discussing it with Li Xiaoyao to see if he could get a share. He felt Li Xiaoyao probably wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled a puff of smoke and said indifferently, ¡°Forget about that fruit garden, but I¡¯ve already told Yiyi that if she has time, she could go to Zhongnan Mountain to take care of the Medicine God Valley for me. The contract I was talking about with your son earlier, that¡¯s what it¡¯s about.¡±

    ¡°Zhongnan Mountain? Medicine God Valley?¡± Cheng Dongliang looked puzzled, yet he knew that anything Li Xiaoyao personally handled would be far from ordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°There is a sect on Zhongnan Mountain called Medicine God Valley, have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I have heard of Medicine God Valley, but that sect wields immense power. Ordinary people can¡¯t even think of asking them for medicine, much less get through their front gate.¡± Cheng Dongliang said with a sigh, ¡°I remember once when I sent someone to request medicine, they ended up waiting outside the gates of Medicine God Valley for over a month before they finally got in, and it cost a hefty price to obtain the medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he indifferently said, ¡°Medicine God Valley is now mine. In the future, if you want medicinal ingredients, just talk to me directly.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yours?¡± Cheng Dongliang exclaimed with his heart pounding. That was Medicine God Valley, a major sect with a history of hundreds of years. How could it suddenly become Li Xiaoyao¡¯s?

    Without going into details, Li Xiaoyao simply said, ¡°I plan to cultivate a batch of medicinal ingredients in Medicine God Valley. If your son¡¯s sales channels are good, I will leave it to him. If not, I believe with the quality of the medicinal ingredients, finding one or two major partners shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Definitely no problem,¡± Cheng Dongliang immediately responded. ¡°Although Bayi sometimes messes around, he is absolutely skillful in business. You can rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao then looked towards Cheng Yiyi and asked, ¡°Think about it, after all, if we really do partner up, someone will have to stay in Medicine God Valley for a while to record the growth cycle of the medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°I have no problem with that, I am ready at any time,¡± Cheng Yiyi said without hesitation, which surprised Li Xiaoyao a bit. This woman had not been so straightforward before.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not know that the way Lin Yuanyuan had conducted herself had greatly surprised Cheng Yiyi.

    The poise of a mature career woman, the confidence shown in every gesture, each aspect was challenging Cheng Yiyi.

    Did Li Xiaoyao like such women?

    Perhaps there was no man who wouldn¡¯t like such women.

    Cheng Yiyi felt deeply challenged. Unconsciously, she regarded Lin Yuanyuan as a target she needed to surpass. She had never felt like today that it was time for her to change. To become more feminine and appealing, rather than being fierce and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not doing it for his sake,¡± Cheng Yiyi would of course not admit that Li Xiaoyao was the driving force behind all these changes.

    The plate of Spirit Fruit was only being eaten by Cheng Dongliang and Xiao Dingguo, yet just these two men managed to create an atmosphere as if an army was crossing a single-plank bridge.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± The woman from before knocked and entered again, holding a contract in her hand that Hu Bayi had just had urgently drafted.

    This was a standard contract, which mentioned none of the details of the collaboration, because Li Xiaoyao had not discussed with him what exactly they were going to collaborate on.

    Li Xiaoyao signed his name on it and handed it to Cheng Yiyi: ¡°You write down the specifics. I¡¯ve got to go if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Dingguo suddenly called out to him, the hesitation in his expression causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart to skip a beat, feeling an ominous premonition.

    ¡°Is there a problem, Uncle Xiao?¡± The current status of Xiao Dingguo in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was no different from Cheng Dongliang, since he had slept with the man¡¯s daughter.

    Xiao Dingguo glanced at the few people in the room, saying, ¡°We should have a talk when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 456: 456: Li Xuanji Thirty Years Ago

    Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Li Xuanji Thirty Years Ago

    Cheng Dongliang and a few others left the room, and Li Xiaoyao sat face to face with Xiao Dingguo. Xiao Dingguo had already smoked three cigarettes, his face was full of worry, but he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    ¡°Huh~¡± Blowing out a puff of smoke, Xiao Dingguo finally spoke.

    ¡°Has Ah Ya called you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiao Dingguo said, ¡°Some time ago, she told me she wanted to stay in Jindu to sort out the acquisition of the Zheng Family.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Li Xiaoyao knew something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Dingguo wouldn¡¯t have broached this topic with him. He just didn¡¯t know exactly what had occurred. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ¡°A few days ago, Ah Ya told me the Tang Family from Jindu intervened halfway through and is competing with her for the Zheng Family¡¯s assets.¡±

    ¡°The Jindu Tang Family? What¡¯s their background?¡± Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t very familiar with the various forces in Jindu, but their willingness to jump in halfway through suggested the family was not weak.

    ¡°The Tang Family has a strong foundation in Jindu. It is said they have an ancestor who was a founding general,¡± said Xiao Dingguo. ¡°The Tang Family keeps a low profile, but they have significant connections in both the business and political circles.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his ten fingers interlaced and slightly bent. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Dingguo expressed gratefully.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°No need to be so formal, Ah Ya¡¯s problems are my problems. Anyone who bullies her is bullying me.¡±

    ¡­

    After coming out of the room, Cheng Yiyi immediately came over and asked, ¡°When am I going over?¡±

    ¡°In a little while,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, taking out his phone to book a flight.

    ¡°In a little while?¡± Cheng Yiyi snorted coldly. ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you find it amusing to toy with me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at her. ¡°What do you mean? When have I toyed with you?¡±

    ¡°Forget that Medicine God Valley, go there by yourself,¡± Cheng Yiyi threw out this sentence and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed her. ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Cheng Yiyi struggled to break free, but Li Xiaoyao held her tight, and with a slight pull, he brought her in front of him.

    ¡°Come with me to Jindu. After sorting things out there, I¡¯ll take you to Medicine God Valley immediately,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to understand me, but I want you to know that you hold a very important place in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ let me go,¡± Cheng Yiyi¡¯s gaze fluttered, not daring to look into his eyes, her heart pounding like a trapped fawn.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and let go of her hand. ¡°Go talk to Uncle Cheng. We¡¯ll head to Jindu in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± said Cheng Yiyi, fleeing as if to escape.

    ¡­

    Below the Taihang Mountains, in Qingyang City, a Gulfstream jet glides and lands on the Li Family¡¯s private airfield.

    As the plane comes to a stop and the cabin door opens, a group of young people with extraordinary demeanor steps out. Some young people are missing arms, some are missing a leg, others are pale-faced. Essentially, most of them are injured in some way.

    Despite the serious injuries, there was an undeniable excitement and pride on their faces.

    Indeed, pride.

    They had returned from their trials in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, and the very fact that they had come back alive was proof enough that they were among the Li Family¡¯s finest youth. The completeness of their bodies was inconsequential. What mattered was the great power and experience they had gained from this ordeal.

    Beneath the plane, led by Elder Li Yiming, the members of the Li Family had been waiting for some time.

    ¡°Welcome back!¡± Li Yiming said with a smile on his face, speaking loudly.

    A group of young people jumped down from the plane and embraced their fellow clansmen.

    A man in his forties, the last to emerge from the cabin, looked at the scene below. Even his usually stern and indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but soften with a hint of a smile.

    The man descended, and Li Yiming examined him before asking, ¡°Was your journey to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains smooth?¡±

    ¡°Very smooth. Everyone was very dedicated. This training was completed well by all.¡± The man smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve had concerns, Third Uncle.¡±

    ¡°During the time you led the clan members in training, some things happened.¡± Li Yiming paused thoughtfully for a few seconds, his smile slowly fading, lending a somber tone to the conversation.

    ¡°Chengfeng,¡± Xie Nan ran up from behind, smiling as he looked at the man.

    The man was Li Chengfeng, the current Family Head of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    ¡°Nan Nan,¡± Li Chengfeng gave Xie Nan a hug, and Xie Nan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Peng Cheng?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked towards the joyous crowd, where a young man, though happy, seemed more composed than the others. This young man was Xie Nan¡¯s and Li Chengfeng¡¯s son, Li Pengcheng.

    Xie Nan left him to walk towards Li Pengcheng.

    Li Chengfeng smiled, glancing at his clan members, then said in a lowered voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    Upon returning to the clan, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t organize a meeting right away, but rather, in the courtyard, he began discussing the events that had occurred during his absence with Li Yiming.

    ¡°Where are Great Uncle and Second Uncle?¡± After arriving back at the clan, Li Chengfeng noticed that the other elders were absent, leaving only Li Yiming present.

    ¡°Aika Continent and Hui Country have been unsettled lately. It seems a Secret Realm has been discovered, and they¡¯ve gone to investigate,¡± Li Yiming leaned back in a wooden chair, rhythmically tapping on a stone table as he said, ¡°Chengfeng, do you remember what happened thirty years ago?¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What are you referring to, Third Uncle?¡±

    Li Yiming stopped tapping, looking at him and said word for word, ¡°Li Xuanji.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression shifted many times at that moment, and finally, he let out a long sigh, ¡°Why bring her up, Third Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago, she came from The Third Realm and met you. Twenty-eight years ago, when your son was born, her family sent people who took her away and intended to kill your son,¡± Li Yiming spoke as if he were an outsider, recounting everything with a calm voice.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s hands on the stone table clenched into fists, his veins bulging.

    ¡°Stop, Third Uncle,¡± Li Chengfeng took out a cigarette and inhaled several deep drags down to the filter. He lit up another, and after smoking five in a row, his emotions began to stabilize.

    Staring at the distant blue sky and white clouds, Li Chengfeng¡¯s gaze was slightly vacant, ¡°Let the past stay in the past.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡±

    ¡°What if the child is still alive? What then?¡±

    ¡°Stop, Third Uncle, please, no more,¡± Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up, his fists slamming hard onto the stone table, which crumbled into powder in that moment.

    Li Yiming spoke earnestly, ¡°Chengfeng, this is what I needed to talk to you about. That child may indeed be alive. I¡¯ve seen him; he looks very much like you. That demeanor, that temperament, it can¡¯t be imitated.¡±

    Li Chengfeng was shocked, looking incredulously at Li Yiming, his voice trembling with excitement, ¡°Third Uncle, are you¡­ are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would joke about something like this with you?¡± Li Yiming said, ¡°I had Li Tu compile some data. You can have a look when it¡¯s ready. If you¡¯d like to meet him, I will send someone to notify him.¡±

    [Chapter error, sorry, the third chapter will be written this afternoon¡­]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 457: 457 My Son

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457 My Son

    Li Tu was cultivating in his room when he suddenly received a notification from Li Yiming. He immediately started gathering all the information he had on Li Xiaoyao, then left for the main hall.

    But before he could even leave the yard, a figure appeared, blocking his path.

    ¡°Hehe, Li Tu, where are you off to?¡± The person who came wasn¡¯t just anybody; it was the Xie Family¡¯s sixth son from the Xie Nan line, the same Xie Lao Liu who had a brief encounter with Li Xiaoyao in the antique shop. He was also a Mentalist with formidable spiritual power.

    Li Tu was slightly startled. Xie Lao Liu appeared to be smiling amiably, but beneath that smile hid a hint of murderous intent, which made Li Tu extremely vigilant.

    ¡°The Family Head called for me.¡± Li Tu kept one hand behind his back, with his mobile phone already out from the Storage Ring, ready to call Li Yiming at any moment.

    However, his small movement could not escape Xie Lao Liu¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Xie Lao Liu¡¯s fingers slightly curled, and his immense spiritual power silently isolated the courtyard from the outside world, preparing to kill him.

    But just as he was about to make his move, a voice suddenly erupted from behind, causing him to withdraw his spiritual power in an instant.

    ¡°Li Tu, what are you dawdling for?¡± The aged voice carried an unassuming authority. Xie Lao Liu dispersed his thoughts, turned around, and with a smile said, ¡°Third Elder, what a coincidence, running into you here.¡±

    The newcomer was none other than Li Yiming. Although he had already informed Li Tu earlier, considering the potential impact this matter could have on the interests of certain people within the family, he wanted to ensure nothing went wrong and thus decided to come personally. Sure enough, he could feel an invisible force cutting off Li Tu¡¯s residence from the outside world from afar.

    Upon seeing Xie Lao Liu, Li Yiming couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Those dogs of the Xie Family simply couldn¡¯t hold back. If he had been a few steps slower, Li Tu might have already been killed.

    Li Tu quickly put his phone away and hurriedly stepped forward, saying, ¡°I just ran into Elder Xie and got held up for a few minutes.¡±

    Li Yiming gave a noncommittal grunt, turning to Xie Lao Liu, ¡°Jie Jun, did you need Li Tu for something?¡±

    Xie Lao Liu shook his head, ¡°I just happened to be passing by, and noticed this young man seems to have improved his cultivation. I thought I¡¯d offer him some advice, but since the Third Elder has matters with him, I will leave it be.¡±

    Such foolish words could only fool children; Li Yiming would not believe them.

    ¡°This is the Li Family. Stay where you belong and don¡¯t wander around. We have many forbidden places in the Li Family that outsiders like you are not allowed to tread.¡± Li Yiming¡¯s tone was indifferent, but suddenly turned harsh as he shouted, ¡°Understood?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s voice, infused with dense spiritual energy, caught Xie Lao Liu off guard, dizzying him.

    ¡°Li Tu, follow me.¡± Dropping this sentence, Li Yiming departed with Li Tu, leaving behind a pale-faced Xie Lao Liu.

    Xie Lao Liu watched Li Yiming¡¯s departing figure, his eyes filled with resentment. His fists were clenched tightly, with veins bulging. After a few seconds, he turned and walked back the way he came.

    ¡­

    Li Yiming led Li Tu to the grand hall. Once inside, Li Yiming flicked his wrist, and the double doors closed tightly behind them, the somber atmosphere making Li Tu a bit nervous.

    Although he was a direct descendant of the Li Family, he was still about to face the Family Head of the Li Family, which naturally caused him some anxiety.

    Inside the living room, Li Chengfeng sat at the lower right corner of the Eight Immortals table, with his eyes closed and eyebrows slightly furrowed, clearly preoccupied with concerns.

    The sound of footsteps made Li Chengfeng open his eyes, and his gaze softened slightly when it swept over Li Tu.

    ¡°The information,¡± Li Yiming said softly.

    Li Tu quickly took out photos and a stack of papers from his Storage Ring, respectfully placing them on the table beside Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Chengfeng with utmost politeness, not exhibiting any condescension despite his status as the Clan Leader.

    Li Chengfeng began with the photos, a total of twenty, which were candid shots of Li Xiaoyao from various angles. These photos were obtained by Li Tu through his contacts within the public security system.

    Though the resolution of the photos was not very high, Li Chengfeng could still make out that the facial features of the person in them bore a terrifying resemblance to his own.

    Even though his exterior appeared undisturbed, the slight contraction of his pupils indicated to Li Yiming and Li Tu that the Clan Leader¡¯s emotions were certainly not as calm as his expression.

    After viewing the photos, Li Chengfeng picked up a stack of papers to read. They contained all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s information, which, with the Li Family¡¯s power, was extremely simple to investigate.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s birthplace and everything he had done in his twenty-eight years were fully detailed on these sheets, without the slightest gap.

    However, there were still things beyond the Li Family¡¯s reach, for instance, the matters between Li Xiaoyao, Nie Xiaoqian, and Xiaoqing, which they were unable to find out.

    ¡°Huff~¡± Li Chengfeng placed the materials on the table and took a deep breath, his heart filled with mixed emotions, including a trace of nervousness.

    It had been many years since he last felt the emotion of nervousness.

    ¡°Clan Leader, there¡¯s also a video,¡± Li Tu said softly.

    ¡°What video?¡±

    ¡°The video of Li Xiaoyao killing Third Elder Li Shisan.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Li Shisan is dead?¡±

    Li Yiming explained from the side, ¡°This matter is quite complex, let me briefly explain it to you.¡±

    Thereupon, Li Yiming recounted the events with concise language. Once finished, Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°They knew he might be my son, yet they dared to strike at him? The Xie Family has some nerve!¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice was cold, and with a heavy slam of his palm on the table, the wooden table instantly turned into dust.

    Li Yiming sipped his tea and said, ¡°Chengfeng, let¡¯s talk about this matter later. You should watch the video first.¡±

    Li Tu took out his phone, opened the video, and handed it over.

    This video was the live footage of the day when Li Xiaoyao had killed Li Shisan.

    The video was clearer than the photos, and when Li Chengfeng saw Li Xiaoyao descending from the sky, with a face 80 percent similar to his own, he trembled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be! That¡¯s my son!¡± Li Chengfeng could no longer contain his excitement and spoke out loud.

    After watching the video, Li Chengfeng stood up and said, ¡°Where is he? I must see him immediately.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yiming replied, ¡°Chengfeng, don¡¯t be impulsive. We should think this through thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Think it through thoroughly? If we keep on thinking, my son will be killed!¡± The thought of the Xie Family daring to harm Li Xiaoyao behind his back ignited an endless flame of anger in Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You are the head of the Li Family, just returned from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains; how can you leave immediately?¡± Li Yiming analyzed calmly, ¡°Let Li Tu handle this matter. As for you, what you need to do now is to deal with some emerging factions within the Li Family.¡±

    [Speechless, it¡¯s been posted to the first volume again, do they want me dead?!!]

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 458: 458: I will kill you in one minute! [First update, please subscribe]

    Chapter 458: Chapter 458: I will kill you in one minute! [First update, please subscribe]

    [The subscription to this chapter is crucial, please make sure to subscribe!]

    Li Chengfeng gradually calmed down and indeed, as Li Yiming mentioned, the Li Family currently had countless small factions within. Among these, the Xie Family faction led by Xie Nan was the most entrenched and convoluted.

    As the head of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng was not dull-minded; on the contrary, he saw through these people quite clearly. But since these individuals had not made any excessive moves, he had always turned a blind eye.

    But now, he could no longer tolerate it.

    To think they would dare to strike even at his own son¡ªif he could still tolerate this, he would not be Li Chengfeng!

    Li Chengfeng understood very clearly why the Xie Family had targeted Li Xiaoyao, and the main reason for it. It was nothing more than the fact that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s existence was affecting the status of Xie Nan¡¯s son within the Li Family.

    ...

    ¡°I have seen this kid, and he indeed has an excessive talent for cultivation. If you think about his age, he¡¯s only twenty-eight. Consider this, how far can a normal person cultivate in twenty-eight years? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have met a master during these years,¡± said Li Yiming, ¡°Now, what we need to do is bring this kid back to the Li Family and confirm his identity. As for other matters, there¡¯s no hurry to discuss them later.¡±

    When personally involved, even someone as clear-headed as Li Chengfeng might be affected by his emotions, thus preventing him from making the most objective and correct judgment.

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Li Tu, go immediately and bring him back. Uncle, notify everyone that without my orders, no one is permitted to leave the Li Family compound in the coming days. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!¡±

    ¡­

    Li Tu sat on the plane to Ling City, his excitement finally subsided.

    Forming a good relationship with Li Xiaoyao in advance turned out to be the most correct thing Li Tu had done in over twenty years.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi were also on a plane to Jindu.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a plane landed at Jindu International Airport. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had not contacted Xiao Ya upon arrival and took a taxi directly to the city center from the airport.

    On the way to the city center, Li Xiaoyao called Xiao Ya¡¯s phone.

    Xiao Ya was dining at the top-floor bar restaurant of the Ritz-Carlton hotel with the Tang and Zheng Families, discussing matters related to a takeover.

    Suddenly receiving a call from Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Ya was somewhat surprised and said to the others, ¡°Excuse me, I need to take a call.¡±

    Xiao Ya stood up and walked to the side while the two men at the table exchanged glances, pulling out a pill from their chests and slipping it into Xiao Ya¡¯s glass.

    Zheng Bihui of the Zheng Family expressed concern, ¡°Young Master Tang, doing this doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡±

    Young Master Tang replied nonchalantly, ¡°What¡¯s right or wrong about it? This woman is just too annoying. Isn¡¯t it nice this way? After tonight, she will be my woman, and no one will obstruct me anymore.¡±

    Zheng Bihui felt a vague unease and said, ¡°But behind the Xiao Family, there is the cultivator¡­¡±

    Tang interrupted him, ¡°That cultivator, I¡¯ve heard about so many times. If there really is a powerful cultivator behind the Xiao Family, why haven¡¯t they shown themselves by now?¡±

    Zheng Bihui wanted to say more, but Xiao Ya had already come back. Though her face was originally full of worry, it now beamed with a faint smile, completely transforming her aura from the inside out.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, if you¡¯re determined to take over the Zheng Family, then you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Xiao Family. Please consider this carefully,¡± Xiao Ya said with confidence, her demeanor entirely different from before.

    Zheng Bihui said nothing, only looking at Young Master Tang. The current Zheng Family, despite its vast assets, had fallen from a second-tier clan to an insignificant one without the backing of Yang Tianren. To put it crudely, the Zheng Family was like fish on a chopping board, ready to be carved up at will.

    Young Master Tang ogled Xiao Ya with lecherous eyes, raised his glass with a smile, and said, ¡°Regardless of the final result, I respect the professional spirit that President Xiao has shown during this time. Here¡¯s to you, President Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Ya, unsuspecting, raised her glass, lightly sipped the wine, and was about to put down the glass when Tang¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°President Xiao, aren¡¯t you disrespecting me? I toast you, and I expect the glass to be drained, but you barely touched yours. Isn¡¯t that a bit dull?¡±

    Xiao Ya frowned slightly without a word, lifted the glass again, and downed the wine in one gulp.

    ¡­

    ¡°Go to the Ritz-Carlton,¡± Li Xiaoyao told the taxi driver.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The driver shifted gears and hit the gas, the car shooting off like an arrow from its bow all in one fluid motion.

    More than twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.

    After paying the fare, the two of them got out. Cheng Yiyi looked at the hotel in front of her and asked, ¡°Who are we meeting?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dingguo¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Are you close with her?¡±

    This question was not easy to answer. Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, hummed softly, but did not give a specific reply.

    Top floor, western restaurant.

    Tang Shao smiled as he watched Xiao Ya in front of him, who seemed a bit dazed, and couldn¡¯t help but curse silently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to take effect in three seconds? It¡¯s been damn near half an hour since she took it, and still no effect.¡±

    For an ordinary woman, indeed, it would take effect in three seconds, but Xiao Ya had taken a bone-cleansing pill and, after being nurtured by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power, her body was far stronger than ordinary people. Thus, the high-concentration drug had a naturally weaker effect on her.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Ya had only just entered the realm of cultivation, so the drug did have some effect on her. Now, her mind was starting to wander, and her eyelids were heavy.

    ¡°I want to be by your side~¡±

    ¡°I want to watch you get dressed~¡±

    ¡°The night wind blows~¡±

    ¡°Tickling my heart~ my lover~¡±

    The ringtone of the phone rang, and Xiao Ya reached out subconsciously to grab it, the words ¡°Hubby¡± quite conspicuous on the screen.

    But just as she pressed the answer button, a wave of fatigue surged over her like the sea, and she could no longer hold on, falling asleep.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned, barely able to hear light snoring from the other end of the phone.

    Asleep?

    Then who answered the phone?

    Suddenly, a somewhat teasing male voice came from the other end, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow to shoot up immediately.

    ¡°This drug really is weak, took nearly half an hour to put her to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Tang Shao, remember Xiao Ya has a powerful cultivator backing her up.¡±

    ¡°Enough already, you¡¯re such a nag. We¡¯ll talk about the cultivator if he shows up. Tonight, I plan to have myself a good time first.¡±

    ¡°Huh, the phone is still connected. Hubby? Seems like it¡¯s Xiao Ya¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Tang Shao picked up the phone cheerfully and said, ¡°Your girlfriend got drunk, I¡¯m taking her to the hotel to rest.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Tang Shao?¡±

    Taken aback, Tang Shao gave an acknowledging hum and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you have one minute to get your affairs in order. After one minute, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 459: 459: Worse Than Death [Second Update]

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Worse Than Death [Second Update]

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The phone call ended, and Tang was stunned for a few seconds, then cursed, ¡°Lunatic!¡±

    He didn¡¯t take Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat seriously at all. Helping Xiao Ya up, he headed toward the elevator.

    In the lobby, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone and released his psychic power in an instant, covering the entire five-star hotel as he quickly searched for Xiao Ya¡¯s figure.

    Cheng Yiyi observed his stern and somewhat angry expression, realizing that something important must have happened. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Found her!

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, trying to make his voice sound gentler as he said, ¡°Wait for me in the lobby; I¡¯ll be back in at most five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Cheng Yiyi wasn¡¯t the clingy type. She knew how to differentiate between big and small matters. Probing at a time like this would only annoy Li Xiaoyao.

    Under the perception of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s psychic power, Xiao Ya was on the top floor of the hotel, being escorted by a young and handsome man toward the elevator while she was unconscious.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, his anger surging sky-high.

    The fact that Xiao Ya was unconscious meant she must have been drugged by this man. The thought made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent skyrocket. If he had arrived just a few hours later, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Moving like the wind, Li Xiaoyao dashed for the fire escape, transforming into a beam of light as he shot up to the top floor.

    In the span of a few breaths, Li Xiaoyao had reached the top floor. He pushed open the door of the fire escape and appeared in the rooftop bar and restaurant.

    The bar and restaurant used transparent glass for its walls, offering a clear view of the beautiful scenery below. Standing in this building over forty floors high, half of Jindu was visible below.

    Li Xiaoyao instantly locked onto Tang, took a step and employed a technique to shorten space, appearing behind Tang.

    The moment he patted Tang¡¯s shoulder and Tang turned around, seeing a stranger, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Forgot me so soon?¡± As soon as Li Xiaoyao spoke, his familiar voice caused Tang¡¯s pupils to constrict slightly. He cautiously backed away several steps with Xiao Ya and shouted loudly, ¡°Catch him!¡±

    No sooner had the words fallen than two men appeared from the shadows, reaching towards Li Xiaoyao with their hands. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Cultivators?¡± Li Xiaoyao instantly identified that the two men acting abruptly were cultivators and snickered with contempt, sweeping out his right hand like a gust of wind, fast as a fan.

    With two sharp smacks, the men¡¯s bodies flew backwards like withering leaves in the wind.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing, Tang immediately dropped Xiao Ya and sprinted towards the elevator.

    Li Xiaoyao caught Xiao Ya and gently placed her on a nearby seat, then casually picked up a wine bottle and threw it at the fleeing Tang.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The bottle struck Tang¡¯s knee; he let out a painful cry, ¡°Ah!¡± and collapsed to his knees on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao approached slowly, stopping in front of Tang, his gaze cold.

    ¡°Remember what I said?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke from above, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang¡¯s hands propped against the floor, he kept backing away, his face showing panic.

    Li Xiaoyao checked his phone for a moment and said, ¡°Thirteen seconds left.¡±

    ¡°What thirteen seconds?¡± No sooner had he spoken than Tang realized what Li Xiaoyao meant by one minute.

    After one minute, he would kill him.

    With that thought, Tang Shao¡¯s body shuddered.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I can give you money, a lot of money.¡± Tang Shao had seen his fair share of formidable scenes, and the fact that Li Xiaoyao could easily send his two bodyguards flying showed that he himself was an extremely powerful Cultivator.

    As for Tang Shao, he was just an ordinary man. An ordinary man was less than trash in front of a Cultivator.

    Despite the many strong Cultivators in Tang Shao¡¯s family background, at this moment, knowing more Cultivators didn¡¯t offer him any practical help.

    ¡°Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao counted down emotionlessly with each second increasing the immense pressure on Tang Shao.

    ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Tang Shao kowtowed and begged for mercy, clueless about what else he could do.

    This scene drew the attention of many people eating and drinking in the bar and restaurant. Those who could enter a five-star hotel were all people of high status or wielders of power.

    They simply regarded this as an exciting spectacle and thought that the two had a dispute, taking Tang Shao¡¯s plea of ¡°don¡¯t kill me¡± as nothing serious.

    This was a civilized society; killing was against the law. Even if there was deep hatred between two parties, one would surely not be foolish enough to commit murder. Because once someone is killed, it changes the situation drastically.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Li Xiaoyao pocketed his cell phone, and with a reach of his hand, he had the kneeling Tang Shao clasped in his grip.

    This somewhat eerie scene caused the onlookers to be slightly stunned.

    Was this magic? With just an extension of his hand, he had a person grasped in it¡ªhow did he do that?

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Tang Shao by the neck, walked step by step toward the closest window.

    Before this pane of glass, a surge of momentum burst forth, instantly shattering the window. Amidst the howling high winds above, dishes and food from the tables were blown onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped onto the ledge, with Tang Shao¡¯s body now suspended in midair, a hundred meters above ground¡ªshould Li Xiaoyao release his grip, Tang Shao would plummet to his death from this height.

    Tang Shao, powerless in his body, could only look at Li Xiaoyao with eyes filled with extreme terror, a weak voice squeezing out from between his teeth, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Whoever touches my woman dies,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated expressionlessly as his hand slowly loosened, and Tang Shao¡¯s body, caught by the fierce wind, quickly descended.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The scream of utter terror from Tang Shao came from below but was swiftly drowned out by the raging wind.

    After dealing with Tang Shao, Li Xiaoyao turned around.

    The guests and waitstaff of the sky restaurant were all looking at him with eyes full of fear. However, when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over them, they all hurriedly avoided eye contact, not daring to meet his look.

    Approaching Xiao Ya, who was still unconscious, Li Xiaoyao picked her up, walked towards the elevator, and on his way out, he turned his head, his gaze pinpointing Zheng Bihui¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°If all the Zheng Family¡¯s assets haven¡¯t been transferred to the Xiao Family by tonight, I will show you what it means to wish for death over life.¡±

    A naked threat.

    Yet Zheng Bihui¡¯s heart was filled with nothing but fear, not daring even a hint of resistance.

    In the face of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful presence, which felt overwhelmingly crushing to the spirit, any form of resistance was futile.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator reached the ground floor, and the doors opened, Li Xiaoyao carrying Xiao Ya, stepped out of the elevator.

    The hotel lobby was in chaos. Many people were running outside, and the noisy discussion was non-stop, all about the man who had just died after falling from a great height.

    Li Xiaoyao gave Cheng Yiyi, who was waiting in the lobby, a nod in greeting and then proceeded to walk out of the hotel.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 460: 460: The Lan Familys Decision [Third Release]

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Lan Family¡¯s Decision [Third Release]

    Li Tu felt he was truly too miserable. He had finally arrived in Ling City, only to discover that Li Xiaoyao was not there.

    After calling in favors and searching for a long time, he found out that Li Xiaoyao had actually run off to Jindu.

    Li Tu had wanted to immediately head to Jindu, but a friend there told him that Li Xiaoyao seemed to have gotten himself into no small amount of trouble.

    After a careful search, it turned out that the trouble Li Xiaoyao had caused was indeed significant¡ªhe had actually killed the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family in Jindu.

    The Tang Family of Jindu¡ªa very low-key family. But being low-key did not mean they were weak. Over the years, the Tang Family rarely appeared in the public eye, yet those who paid attention would notice that the Tang Family seemed to have rapidly expanded overseas during this time.

    Li Tu felt there might be some trickery involved, so using the Li Family¡¯s influence, he managed to thoroughly investigate the Tang Family in Jindu in a very short time, turning them inside out.

    ...

    In just a few hours, Li Tu had gained a meticulous understanding of the Tang Family¡¯s development over the years.

    The Tang Family indeed had exceptionally close ties with a certain foreign power, and the cooperation between the two was not limited to the business world. In short, the matter was complex, involving a wide range of issues, and could not be summarized clearly in just a word or two.

    As for why Li Xiaoyao had gotten involved with the Tang Family of Jindu, Li Tu had also made it clear.

    Xiao Ya of the Xiao Family.

    It was over a woman again.

    Li Tu tossed the information on the desk casually and sighed wordlessly. Picking up a cigarette, he lit it and muttered to himself, ¡°This kid¡¯s charm with women is too strong, each one around him is top grade.¡±

    After booking his flight to Jindu for the next day, Li Tu suddenly wasn¡¯t in such a hurry to find Li Xiaoyao anymore.

    He had dealt with Li Xiaoyao before and knew his temperament. Even if he spoke kindly to him, Li Xiaoyao would not return with him to the Li Family. Since that was the case, it might be better to let him owe him a favor.

    ¡­

    The Tang Family, living room.

    A group of people sat around the sofa, the living room filled with smoke, their grave faces adding to the solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°How did Little Seventh die?¡± an elder sitting on the sofa asked.

    ¡°He was killed by a cultivator.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Zheng Family¡¯s guardian god, Yang Tianren, was killed by this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s own hands.¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± He then asked, ¡°What was Yang Tianren¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm.¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm?¡± The elder was a bit surprised, ¡°Does that mean this Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level is even stronger than Yang Tianren¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the person said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao must be dissatisfied with our Tang Family¡¯s recent conflicts with the Xiao Family over gaining control of the Zheng Family. That¡¯s probably why he acted against us.¡±

    ¡°First Stage of the Abstinence Realm is indeed strong, but in the eyes of our Tang Family, it is still not a threat.¡± The elder shook his head, a trace of disdain in his voice, and said, ¡°Send that youngster an invitation. Tonight, I would like to meet him.¡±

    ¡­

    Jindu, Lan Family¡¯s villa, living room.

    ¡°Are you saying that you met Li Xiaoyao outside Medicine God Valley?¡± Elder Lan looked somewhat surprised at Lan Badao and Lan Fengyun.

    After learning about his serious illness, these two grandsons had gone to Zhongnan Mountain to seek medicine for him, which deeply moved Elder Lan.

    Although they returned empty-handed, they brought back a piece of news that was very unexpected to Elder Lan.

    Li Xiaoyao had also gone to Medicine God Valley.

    ¡°Grandfather, that Li Xiaoyao is extremely powerful. When we left, Li Xiaoyao was already causing trouble in Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what happened today, I would really have thought Li Xiaoyao died in Medicine God Valley.¡±

    Today, Lan Fengyun learned that the body of the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family had been found downstairs of the Ritz-Carlton hotel.

    Lan Fengyun possessed an acute sense of intuition, and he knew that the Seventh Young Master¡¯s death was not as simple as a fall from a building. As expected, upon investigation, he found out that the Seventh Young Master had died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao.

    It was after receiving this message that Lan Fengyun immediately returned home to tell his grandfather.

    Li Xiaoyao killing the Seventh Young Master of the Tang Family was not what shocked Lan Fengyun the most. What he truly found unbelievable was that Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    Lan Fengyun had a general understanding of how vast the power and profound the heritage of Medicine God Valley were.

    One could say that Medicine God Valley¡¯s true strength might be limited, but their influence in the secular world was unparalleled by any family. After all, it all boiled down to the uniqueness of Medicine God Valley.

    Medicine God Valley was teeming with spiritual medicine, and every elder within it was a powerful alchemist.

    In this world, countless cultivators had sought medicine from Medicine God Valley. Just on this point alone, no family was foolish enough to dare cause trouble in Medicine God Valley.

    Therefore, when they saw Li Xiaoyao daring to make a scene at Medicine God Valley, they had already deemed it impossible for him to leave alive.

    But the fact was, Li Xiaoyao had lived and left Medicine God Valley.

    This could not be called anything less than a miracle.

    But the clever Lan Fengyun knew that behind the miracle, Li Xiaoyao must possess formidable strength. Otherwise, how could the high-ranking elders of Medicine God Valley let him off easily?

    ¡°Grandfather, should we help him?¡± In Lan Fengyun¡¯s opinion, if they could lend a hand to Li Xiaoyao in these circumstances, they would certainly be able to further their relationship with him, which could only be good for the Lan Family.

    ¡°The Tang Family is not to be trifled with.¡± Vision determines achievements, and Elder Lan had grown the Lan Family into such a behemoth in a short time. Certainly, the assistance of his elder brother, a cultivator clearing away obstacles, played a role, but Elder Lan¡¯s shrewd business acumen and decisiveness in handling affairs were even more crucial.

    His understanding of the Tang Family was no less than that of Li Tu. He was well aware that the Tang Family not only had a complex network of power relations in Jindu, but they also had a tremendously powerful backing overseas.

    On one hand was the opportunity to curry favor with Li Xiaoyao, and on the other was the risk of offending the Tang Family.

    Between the two, Elder Lan ultimately chose the Tang Family, while also gaining a deeper understanding of Li Xiaoyao. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This lad is a troublemaker, provoking the Zheng Family one day and the Tang Family the next¡ªthere¡¯s no telling what more fearsome power he may provoke tomorrow. It¡¯s better to stay far away from such a dangerous individual who constantly stirs up trouble.

    However, Elder Lan had not considered that although Li Xiaoyao was continuously attracting the attention of these powerful families and forces, every outcome seemed to turn out in his favor.

    Having missed one opportunity after another, Elder Lan would probably never have another chance to form a closer relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

    Lan Cai could only forever serve as a link that maintained the relationship between the Lan Family and Li Xiaoyao, but this link was ultimately only a one-sided relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Lan Cai. As for whether the Lan Family would encounter any great trouble in the future, the most Li Xiaoyao could do was to ensure Lan Cai¡¯s safety. As for whether the others lived or died, it had nothing to do with him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 461: So What If Itâ€™s Excessiveã€Fourth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 461: Chapter 461: So What If It¡¯s Excessive¡¾Fourth Update¡¿

    Xiao Ya faintly heard someone talking near her ear and hazily opened her eyes. It took a good while before the objects in her field of vision became clear.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake,¡± Cheng Yiyi, who was constantly watching over Xiao Ya, saw that she opened her eyes and whispered a reminder.

    Li Xiaoyao got up and came over, his familiar face appearing in Xiao Ya¡¯s line of sight, only to hear him ask softly, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Xiao Ya propped herself up with her hands on the bed and slowly sat up. Her head was still somewhat dizzy, and her memories were a bit disordered.

    What exactly had happened? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything?

    Li Xiaoyao took out a pill medicine and said, ¡°Take this.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ya¡¯s body was weak and powerless; after taking the pill medicine, a rich spiritual energy spread throughout her body, making her feel much better.

    ¡°Some bastard drugged your drink, but I got here in time to save you. You¡¯re okay now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said it casually, but Xiao Ya was terrified by his words. She had almost been drugged and violated by Young Master Tang, and just thinking about it scared her.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had saved her, the thought of what might have happened made her tears fall like broken pearls, rolling down ceaselessly.

    Li Xiaoyao held her in his arms, his palm gently stroking her hair, and he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi, watching their intimate actions from the side, felt a sourness rising in her heart and muttered to herself, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something between them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter. If you face any trouble in the future that you can¡¯t handle, don¡¯t force yourself, just call me.¡± Li Xiaoyao said these words just to make Xiao Ya understand that he would always be her strongest support, giving her a sense of security.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, and she wiped away her tears, only then noticing that there was another woman in the room. She couldn¡¯t help but blush, her gaze shy as she murmured in reproach, ¡°Yiyi is here, and you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    The two women knew each other, but their relationship was limited to having met a few times and knowing each other¡¯s names.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±

    The sound of knocking came, and Li Xiaoyao walked over to open the door. A man in a suit held out an invitation and said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Tang invites you to tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the invitation and asked, ¡°Mr. Tang? Which Mr. Tang?¡±

    The man in the suit smiled and said, ¡°Tang Shiren of Tang Corporation.¡±

    The name was unfamiliar to Li Xiaoyao, but Xiao Ya, who heard this from behind, had a slight change of expression and whispered softly, ¡°Xiaoyao, he¡¯s the family head of the Tang Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood and tore open the invitation, scanning it briefly before a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    This banquet was probably a trap.

    An ordinary person might not attend, but Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    He put away the invitation casually and said, ¡°Go back and tell your family head that I will attend the banquet on time.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Xiao Ya clenched his hand nervously, a worried look on her face.

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°The Tang Family is nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll settle all these troubles tonight.¡±

    Xiao Ya knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s character and realizing it was pointless to persuade him further, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then looked at Cheng Yiyi and said, ¡°You rest at home. Once I sort out this situation, I¡¯ll send you to Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Yiyi responded indifferently, as if she wasn¡¯t concerned at all.

    Six o¡¯clock.

    Li Xiaoyao drove with Xiao Ya to the Tang Family¡¯s residence, where tonight, the Tang Family was hosting a family banquet in honor of Li Xiaoyao.

    On the way, Xiao Ya suddenly asked, ¡°Why is Yiyi also coming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t really want to explain the matter.

    However, Xiao Ya seemed quite interested, ¡°Then give me the short version.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a helpless sigh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ve reached a cooperation agreement with the third of the Cheng Family, mainly to develop the high-end market in Xuan Country. The products are medicinal herbs from Zhongnan Mountain. As the spokesperson for the Cheng Family, Cheng Yiyi will be staying in Medicine God Valley for the long term.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes swiveled as if she didn¡¯t quite believe him, and she murmured softly, ¡°But I feel like the way Yiyi looks at you is a bit off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, feeling somewhat guilty as he casually took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one.

    Xiao Ya watched his actions and chuckled twice, not pressing the issue any further.

    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the Tang Family villa.

    As soon as the car stopped, someone came forward to open the door, asking respectfully, ¡°Are you Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, taking Xiao Ya¡¯s arm and walking in at a leisurely pace.

    No sooner had they stepped into the living room when a very haughty looking man approached them. He looked down from above and asked indifferently, ¡°So you¡¯re Li Xiaoyao? You don¡¯t seem to have anything special about you.¡±

    ¡°Tang Ji, take them upstairs,¡± a woman¡¯s cold voice commanded from the second floor.

    Tang Ji huffed, stepped aside, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two followed behind, with Xiao Ya gripping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm a little harder, the hint of panic in her heart palpable.

    There was a large terrace on the second floor, which was where the banquet to receive Li Xiaoyao tonight was being held.

    On the terrace, there was a large round table filled with exquisite dishes, and a circle of Tang Family members sat around it.

    At the master¡¯s seat sat a white-haired elder, who was none other than the Tang Family Head, Tang Shiren.

    The eyes of the other family members contained a slight anger as they stared at Li Xiaoyao. It was this young man who had slain a member of their Tang Family that day. If it wasn¡¯t for the Family Head preventing them from taking action, the hidden gunmen nearby would have shot him into a sieve as soon as he got out of the car.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please take a seat,¡± Tang Shiren, worthy of being the head of the family, managed to maintain a serene demeanor even in the face of the enemy who had killed his family member.

    There were just two seats left at the table, and as the two sat down, Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point, ¡°I came here today for one thing only.¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao spoke, his gaze slowly swept across everyone¡¯s faces and finally met Tang Shiren¡¯s eyes, ¡°Whoever covets the Zheng Family¡¯s estate is making an enemy of me.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    ¡°Do not think we, the Tang Family, will fear you just because you¡¯re a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Truly, do you think just because you killed Yang Tianren, you can act recklessly?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored these people, his eyes still fixed on Tang Shiren, waiting for his response.

    As long as Tang Shiren promised not to compete with the Xiao Family for the Zheng Family¡¯s estate, Li Xiaoyao was willing to let go of the Tang Family this once. However, if the old man was unwise, Li Xiaoyao might have to teach them a lesson.

    Tang Shiren chuckled a few times, raised his hand to make a calming gesture in the air, and looked at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Mr. Li, this matter belongs to the realm of business. You are being a bit excessive.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s excessive?¡± Confident in his words, Li Xiaoyao displayed a sense of confidence, which, to the Tang Family members, sounded arrogantly conceited.

 Chapter 462: Life and Death Game [Fifth Update]

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Life and Death Game [Fifth Update]

    Confidence stems from strength, and under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s encompassing awareness, the entire Tang Family villa was clearly laid out in his mind. Those hidden gunmen and snipers might pose a threat to ordinary Cultivators, but to Li Xiaoyao, they were not worth mentioning.

    Tang Shiren¡¯s smile faded slightly as he said, ¡°Mr. Li, one should always leave room for future goodwill when dealing with others. The Zheng Family is not of particular note in Jindu¡ªeliminating a Yang Tianren is nothing to be too proud of. My Tang Family has stood tall in Jindu for over a hundred years, and the power we wield is beyond your imagination.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lit a cigarette and asked indifferently, ¡°Oh, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it would be more accurate to call it a suggestion,¡± Tang Shiren sipped his tea and said, ¡°How about this, regarding the matter with the Zheng Family, I have a suggestion. Since these assets belong to the Zheng Family, let the Zheng Family Head make the decision himself. That would seem a fairer outcome.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s response, Tang Shiren clapped his hands and said, ¡°Please, bring over the Zheng Family Head.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, a clan member brought out Zheng Bihui, who wore a somewhat panicked expression.

    ...

    Zheng Bihui cautiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao and quickly averted his gaze when he saw that Li Xiaoyao was also looking at him.

    Tang Shiren said, ¡°Family Head Zheng, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± the dignified Zheng Family Head, who was no stranger to the ways of the world, now appeared utterly apprehensive and fidgety.

    Feigning sincerity, Tang Shiren asked, ¡°Family Head Zheng, regarding the acquisition of your family¡¯s shares, state your position. Will you choose the Tang Family, or the Xiao Family? Don¡¯t feel pressured; this is just a normal business negotiation. Even if you choose the Xiao Family, I, Tang Shiren, will certainly not hold it against you. What you need to do is to express your true thoughts boldly and honestly.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao listened to Tang Shiren¡¯s deceptive words without feeling a surge of anger in his heart.

    This was probably the only solution Tang Shiren could think of, yet such an approach, revolving around worldly rules, had no binding effect on Li Xiaoyao.

    Business negotiations?

    Share acquisitions?

    These were restrictions for ordinary people; in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, power was the one and only eternal constant.

    Money was of no importance to Li Xiaoyao. What he cared about was whether the women and friends around him were happy.

    As long as they were happy, what did it matter if he broke these worldly rules?

    Zheng Bihui still dared not look at Li Xiaoyao. From the moment Tang Shiren found him and brought him back to the Tang residence today, he knew he had no say in the matter. All decisions had already been arranged by the Tang Family. What he needed to do was to follow the direction set by the Tang Family.

    Should he deviate, Zheng Bihui believed that Tang Shiren would certainly not let him off.

    ¡°While the Xiao Family is certainly exemplary, I have more faith in the strength of the Tang Family. I believe that under the leadership of the Tang Family, my Zheng Family will definitely reach new heights. Therefore, I choose the Tang Family,¡± Zheng Bihui¡¯s decision surprised no one.

    Xiao Ya was furious inside. By having both parties come today, Tang Shiren had given no room for negotiation whatsoever.

    ¡°Director Zheng, the Xiao Family had previously signed a share acquisition agreement with the Zheng Family. If you renege on your promise, the penalty fee you¡¯ll need to pay is astronomical. Think carefully,¡± said Xiao Ya. Even if the Zheng Family breached the contract, she wanted them to pay a steep price. That penalty fee was exorbitant. Even if the Zheng Family ultimately chose the Tang Family, Xiao Ya would still receive a substantial sum for the breach.

    A man at the table sneered, ¡°What penalty fee? Xiao Ya, are you joking? As of today, the Tang Family declares that all the assets of the Zheng Family are ours. That penalty fee? Even if the Tang Family gave it to you, would you dare to take it?¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s fists clenched tightly, her voiced squeezed out between her teeth, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Ya, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Tang Shiren, seeing Li Xiaoyao silent, thought he was afraid and said cheerfully, ¡°Although the Family Head Zheng chose the Tang Family, rest assured, I am not the type to take advantage of others. I¡¯ll have someone send you a check later, a token compensation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up, his gaze on Zheng Bihui cold and distant. ¡°It seems you did not heed my words,¡± he said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you to continue living in this world.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zheng Bihui, sensing the murderous intent in his words, got scared, stood up, and began backing away as the chair was knocked over.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed a chopstick, flicked it with his finger, and the chopstick turned into a streak of light. Before anyone could react, it shot into Zheng Bihui¡¯s brow and exited through the back of his head, bringing with it a spray of red and white matter.

    Zheng Bihui¡¯s face froze in terror, the light in his eyes extinguished as his body slowly fell backwards.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± one person slammed the table and stood up, glaring at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°How dare you kill him!¡±

    Tang Shiren was also surprised; he had not expected Li Xiaoyao to actually dare to kill in front of him.

    ¡°True to the rumors, impulsive, arrogant.¡± Tang Shiren shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Now that Zheng Bihui is dead, his decisions naturally don¡¯t count anymore.¡± Li Xiaoyao brushed off his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Originally, I came here today just for the Zheng Family, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids slightly, a cold light shooting from his eyes as he stated, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to transfer ninety percent of the Tang Family¡¯s shares into Xiao Family¡¯s name. Do this, and I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡±

    Everyone who heard this was shocked, then burst into loud laughter.

    ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Boy, do you really think that because you¡¯re a Cultivator, you can be so presumptuous with the Tang Family?¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s face was no longer smiling. He raised his hand and then lowered it, and in that instant, the dozen or so bodyguards standing behind the round table immediately drew their pistols, the dark muzzles aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao.

    And on the rooftops of two distant villas, there were four snipers aiming at Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya. At Tang Shiren¡¯s command, bullets from the sniper rifles would immediately burst through the chambers and penetrate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I had intended to spare your life, but now it seems you don¡¯t cherish it,¡± Tang Shiren said with a cold look in his eyes, whispering, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    The dozen bodyguards instantly pulled their triggers, the sound of bullets ¡°tattattat¡± incessant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The snipers fired as well, and four modified explosive sniper rounds twisted the air as they aimed for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart and head.

    Xiao Ya went pale; she could never have imagined that Tang Shiren would set such a trap for them. In this situation, it was a matter of life and death.

 Chapter 463: Luring the Snake Out of Its Holeã€The Sixth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole¡¾The Sixth Update¡¿

    Frightened, Xiao Ya tightly clasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm with both hands, and a bitter smile arose in her heart, ¡°Having Xiaoyao by my side, even if I were to die, it would be worth it.¡±

    One second¡­ Two seconds¡­

    After over ten seconds had passed, the expected pain from the bullets hitting her body did not come.

    Xiao Ya felt an eerie silence around her, and when she slowly opened her eyes, she saw bullets, bizarrely suspended and motionless, all around her.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ya blinked her large eyes, still in disbelief.

    The bullets had stopped, halting half a meter away from her body.

    The Tang Family, including Tang Shiren, watched the scene with shocked expressions.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can he control the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Tang Shiren¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°a Mentalist?¡±

    ¡°This boy is a Mentalist?¡± Tang Shiren narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, ¡°I underestimated him after all. Indeed, to be able to kill Yang Tianren at such a young age, he must be extraordinary. It seems I have not given him enough credit. But what of it if he is a Mentalist? My Tang Family has a multitude of powerful Cultivators, and even stronger Spirit Attachers abroad. Even if this young man is a Mentalist, he cannot oppose my Tang Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was icy cold. With a thought, the bullets suspended around him clattered to the ground.

    ¡°Is this the extent of your abilities?¡± His soft voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, making them afraid to utter a sound. They all turned their gaze toward Tang Shiren.

    Tang Shiren forced a smile and chuckled, ¡°Mr. Li is indeed impressive.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s wealth is substantial, but it¡¯s not of much significance to my Tang Family. Since Mr. Li takes a liking to it, he may have it. Consider this wealth a meeting gift from my Tang Family to Mr. Li.¡± Tang Shiren is a major figure indeed, making the correct decision on the spot. Of course, the reason he did so was to temporarily appease Li Xiaoyao, planning to deal with him after getting in touch with the family¡¯s Cultivators later on.

    A gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait ten years.

    Acting on impulse only leads to harm to oneself. Having dominated the commercial seas for decades, Tang Shiren was long past the age of seeking immediate revenge.

    ¡°Do you think a Zheng Family is enough to stop me from killing you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent a shiver down Tang Shiren¡¯s spine. Only then did he remember that the seemingly amiable young man before him was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°What does Mr. Li want?¡± Tang Shiren knew he was likely going to bleed a lot today.

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, ¡°I want your Tang Family to submit to me.¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s face remained calm, showing no emotion, but those familiar with him knew that his heart was already ablaze with fury. Only his long-standing skill in controlling his emotions allowed him to maintain such composure.

    ¡°Mr. Li, that request might be a bit difficult,¡± Tang Shiren pretended to struggle before continuing after a moment, ¡°How about this? I give you thirty percent of the Tang Family¡¯s shares, and we call today¡¯s incident settled.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers interlocked, slightly bent, and an undisguised killing intent surged in his cold eyes, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t quite understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, a thirty percent shareholding is not insignificant,¡± Tang Shiren emphasized, ¡°Indeed, I believe you could kill all members of my Tang Family today, but have you considered the consequences? If we all die, how does that benefit you? If that happens, not only will you gain no advantage, but you will also be hunted by the state.¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to spare my Tang Family, in addition to the thirty percent shareholding, my family will certainly do our utmost to comply with any of Mr. Li¡¯s requests in the future,¡± Tang Shiren deliberately showed some urgency, of course, all for the benefit of Li Xiaoyao.

    A few seconds later, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°By tomorrow, transfer the thirty percent shareholding into my name. If the transfer is not completed by the deadline, I will let you know the consequences.¡±

    Tang Shiren, as if granted a great reprieve, let out a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Li, the thirty percent shareholding will certainly be transferred into your name by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and left with Xiao Ya.

    It is the power of a Cultivator to subdue a family with one¡¯s own strength alone.

    After Li Xiaoyao had left, someone immediately said, ¡°Family Head, are we really going to give him thirty percent of the shares? Should our Tang Family really submit to him like this? If word of this matter spreads, I¡¯m afraid we will become the laughingstock of other families.¡±

    ¡°Who said that my Tang Family is going to give him the thirty percent?¡± Tang Shiren¡¯s face bore a faint smile as he said, ¡°Tang Qun, contact the family¡¯s Elders and the Spirit Attachers overseas and make sure they come over tomorrow without fail.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Family Head,¡± Tang Qun¡¯s face brightened, knowing that Tang Shiren was going to find people to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, the terrifying strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao today had subdued them. However, the Tang Family had stood tall in Jindu for many years because they naturally had powerful Cultivators to rely on.

    Had the Tang Family¡¯s Cultivators been present today, how could it have been Li Xiaoyao¡¯s turn to run wild?

    ¡­

    On the way home, Xiao Ya was still shaken. With over a dozen handguns pointed at them, not to mention the sniper hidden in the dark, if it had been an ordinary person or if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been strong enough today, they would have likely met a violent end.

    ¡°By letting them go like this, won¡¯t we invite trouble?¡± Xiao Ya voiced her concern.

    Li Xiaoyao looked over at her with a smile and said, ¡°If they aren¡¯t fools, they will not lay hands on us again.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Ya hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°The Tang Family has a considerable influence in Jindu, and behind them, could there really be no Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°There are, definitely,¡± Li Xiaoyao confirmed, ¡°The Cultivators didn¡¯t show up today, probably because they just happened not to be around. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are probably contacting those Cultivators right now, preparing to deal with me tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Ya was startled, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°When the enemy comes forward, I will be ready, and the same goes for any other challenges,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If I were worried about this, I would have killed them all today. Their lives are spared to give them a chance. If they do not cherish this opportunity and indeed invite Cultivators to deal with me, then when the time comes, it will be easy to wipe them out all at once and avoid future troubles.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was not a merciful person; sparing their lives today was ultimately for the purpose of drawing the snake out of its hole.

    Hence, had he wiped out the Tang Family today, the Cultivators behind the Tang Family, once informed, might have retaliated against those close to him. Therefore, it was better to find an opportunity to eliminate them all in one fell swoop.

    As for whether the Cultivators behind the Tang Family were powerful enough to be a match even for Li Xiaoyao, he had never given it any thought.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level and physical strength were formidable, and with a variety of trump cards up his sleeve, as long as the adversary wasn¡¯t an abnormal character like Li Yiming of the Li Family, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could vanquish them.

 Chapter 464: The Li Familyâ€™s Eldest Young Master? [Seventh Update]

    Chapter 464: Chapter 464: The Li Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master? [Seventh Update]

    Tang Qun contacted various elders of the family and overseas Spirit Attachers on behalf of Tang Shiren, ultimately confirming two elders from the Spirit Cultivation Realm and one C-level Spirit Attacher. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Spirit Attachers are similar to Cultivators, but they have distinct differences.

    Within the country, Spirit Attachers are also known as psychics or superpowered individuals; overseas, they are called Spirit Attachers.

    In this world, an extremely small fraction of people, after birth, had a certain probability of awakening their superpowers. These abilities could be invisibility or control over elements like water and fire.

    Ordinary Spirit Attachers typically awaken only one ability, but some powerful ones can awaken two or even more.

    Besides Spirit Attachers, there are many other mysterious and powerful clans overseas.

    ...

    For example, Mage communities, Vampire families, Werewolf families¡­

    These clans do not exist only in novels or television; they are real. However, ordinary people are unable to contact these groups.

    Once a person¡¯s social status reaches a certain level, they may have the opportunity to meet such people. For instance, the billionaires of Ling City are aware that there are Martial Artists and Cultivators. Therefore, they spare no expense to hire a Martial Artist as a bodyguard.

    Because they understand that once they connect with this world, their lives will completely change. As for how far they can go in the future, that depends on their personal fate and fortune.

    After returning to the Xiao Family Villa, Li Xiaoyao knocked on the door of Cheng Yiyi¡¯s room and entered.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cheng Yiyi sat on the bed and looked up to ask.

    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to see how you were doing.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was stunned for a few seconds, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to be so direct.

    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Xiao Ya?¡± Although the question seemed rhetorical, Xiao Ya still wanted to hear it from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly and said, ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡±

    ¡°Your woman?¡± Cheng Yiyi smiled, her smile tinged with bitterness, and said, ¡°You do have quite a few women.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi interrupted him, ¡°Please leave; I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not leave but instead took out a white jade bottle and tossed it beside her, saying, ¡°The pill medicine in this bottle, taken once a week, can aid your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Cheng Yiyi grabbed the bottle intending to toss it back. Li Xiaoyao stepped up to the bed, grabbed her wrist, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? With your rate of cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to kill me even in a hundred years. This pill medicine can speed up your cultivation and boost your strength as soon as possible.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi struggled, stubbornly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want your charity.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t charity,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°With the multitude of strong individuals in Medicine God Valley, if you want to hold authority there, the only way is to make yourself stronger.¡±

    Gradually releasing her hand, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the pill medicine; it¡¯s your choice what to do with it. Whether you take it or throw it away, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    Cheng Yiyi watched the empty doorway, bit her lip lightly, her eyes suddenly sparkling with tears.

    ¡°Bastard, damn bastard.¡±

    After leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go straight to Xiao Ya¡¯s room. Instead, he went to the living room and smoked a few cigarettes.

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s feelings towards him were strange, Li Xiaoyao could feel it clearly, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this relationship. Perhaps time was the best cure, and one day it might weaken the hatred between them.

    Li Xiaoyao had been trying his best to mend the harm he had caused her that day, and Cheng Yiyi could naturally feel it, but such injury wasn¡¯t something that a few pill medicines and caring words could completely erase.

    He rose and went to Xiao Ya¡¯s room, and as soon as he pushed the door open, a graceful figure burst into his sight.

    Xiao Ya had changed into a maid¡¯s outfit, with two bunny ears on her head, her face painted with light makeup, delicately beautiful emanating an enchanting allure that seemed natural.

    Li Xiaoyao was momentarily stunned by the sight, only to see Xiao Ya half-sitting on the bed, opening her palm in front of her lips, she blew a love heart and casually threw a flirty look his way.

    Almost immediately, a flame surged up at his Dantian. Li Xiaoyao grinned, and as he walked over, he said, ¡°Little girl, the king has arrived.¡±

    What followed was a fierce battle, with traces of the two scattered all over the room. Xiao Ya¡¯s voice filled every corner of the room.

    After the battle, Li Xiaoyao started the Dual Cultivation Technique, and spiritual power circulated through their meridians, continuously cycling and growing stronger within both bodies.

    The next day.

    Li Tu took a flight at ten o¡¯clock and arrived at Jindu by eleven-thirty.

    After getting off the plane, he didn¡¯t go directly to the Xiao Family to find Li Xiaoyao but instead drove straight to the Tang Family.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was still engaged in dual cultivation, heard his cellphone ring, picked it up, and saw that it was a text message.

    The message was from Tang Shiren, inviting him to the Tang Family for lunch at noon and to complete the share transfer procedure in person.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the message with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    Xiao Ya opened her eyes and, seeing his expression, asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°The Tang Family is making a move. Get up, come with me and see,¡± Li Xiaoyao touched her head and replied.

    ¡­

    After getting dressed neatly, Xiao Ya¡¯s outfit for the day was extremely simple, with faded jeans, a short-sleeved T-shirt, and a baseball cap, making her look youthful, as if she had just stepped out of campus.

    Hand in hand, the two descended the stairs. Upon leaving, Li Xiaoyao checked with his mind and found that Cheng Yiyi was still cultivating, and the jade bottle by her side filled with pill medicines had its cap open.

    A smile played at the corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he turned to leave the house.

    The Tang Family, on the second-floor terrace, had only five or six people.

    Tang Shiren leaned back in a Taishi Chair with a cup of tea in his hand, looking relaxed and at ease.

    By his side stood two men and a woman; both men appeared to be in their forties, middle-aged. The woman was around thirty, with Western features, and beneath a purple gown was a stunning figure.

    These two men were strong cultivators backed by the Tang Family, both having reached the Spiritual Cultivation Realm.

    Tang Yuan, the Third Elder of the Tang Family, Eighth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Tang Guzhen, the Fourth Elder of the Tang Family, Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Even within the circle of cultivators, these two held formidable reputations.

    As for the woman in the purple gown, named Catherine, she was from the Tang Family¡¯s closely cooperative partners overseas. She was a C-level Spirit Attacher, and in terms of spiritual power cultivation, she was on par with the Spiritual Realm.

    Catherine¡¯s awakened ability was the Eye of Enchantment. She possessed extremely strong psychic power, and once she utilized the Eye of Enchantment, those with a weaker cultivation level than hers would have no resistance and would be controlled by her. Even those with a stronger cultivation level but lacking in willpower could also be controlled by her.

    This ability was somewhat similar to the psychic ¡®Light of the Heart¡¯ used by the Canglang Unit¡¯s Blood Rose but even more powerful than the Light of the Heart.

 Chapter 466: Yes, Itâ€™s a Threat. [Ninth Update]

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Yes, It¡¯s a Threat. [Ninth Update]

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, Tang Yuan and Catherine looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock. They couldn¡¯t understand how Li Xiaoyao, a mere Qi Cultivation Realm practitioner, could slay Tang Guzhen of the Spirit Cultivation Realm with a single sword strike?

    ¡°It¡¯s that Precious Sword!¡± Tang Yuan stared intensely at the Precious Sword held in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, a hint of greed rising in his heart.

    A taxi stopped outside the villa.

    From afar, Li Tu felt a powerful presence stirring within the villa. He threw down a hundred Xuan Country Currency and darted out of the taxi.

    Standing outside the villa, Li Tu just saw Tang Guzhen get sliced into two in midair by a sword. He couldn¡¯t help but curse ¡°Damn¡± under his breath and immediately leaped onto the second-floor balcony with a push from his feet.

    ¡°Brother Li!¡± Li Tu shouted, drawing the attention of the others.

    ...

    Li Tu quickly ran up, sized up Li Xiaoyao, and seeing that he was unharmed, he sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What could happen to me?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. Li Tu¡¯s arrival was not a good omen.

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re so monstrously strong, there aren¡¯t many who can stand as your opponent,¡± Li Tu nodded in firm agreement, then turned to look at the Tang Family members. His gaze swept over them, and his expression suddenly darkened. He sneered, ¡°Family Head Tang seems very imposing.¡±

    When Tang Shiren saw Li Tu, his heart skipped a beat.

    Who was Li Tu? He was a member of the Li Family Clan, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country. Though the Tang Family was powerful, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Li Family.

    Li Tu had just addressed Li Xiaoyao as ¡®Brother Li,¡¯ which he had heard loud and clear.

    With the Xuan Country Li Family intervening, this matter was going to be difficult to handle.

    Tang Shiren grinned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that, young master Li? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Li Tu sneered and said, ¡°This is my brother. To bully him is to bully me. Do you understand now?¡±

    Tang Yuan frowned and demanded, ¡°And what are you? How dare you speak to the Tang Family Head like that?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Tu, undaunted by the opponent¡¯s strength, looked at Tang Shiren with a mocking smile and said, ¡°Tell this old man who I am.¡±

    Tang Shiren¡¯s expression turned ugly. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°Third Elder, this gentleman is the young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country!¡± Tang Yuan was taken aback and his complexion darkened.

    No wonder he dared to speak to Tang Shiren with such an attitude¡ªit turned out he was from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Although Catherine had been overseas for a long time, she had heard of the several powerful forces of Xuan Country. Learning that this young man who had suddenly appeared was from the Li Family of Xuan Country, she too was somewhat surprised.

    Li Tu was quite satisfied with their reactions and hummed lightly. He turned to Li Xiaoyao, his face breaking into a smile, and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve come here for an important matter. Shall we find a different place to talk?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that after I resolve the issue here.¡± Li Xiaoyao could easily guess Li Tu¡¯s purpose for looking for him. He knew that some things were simply unavoidable.

    ¡°No need, no need, I can handle this little issue.¡± Li Tu then turned his cold gaze back to Tang Shiren and said, ¡°Family Head Tang, I am already aware of this situation. Starting today, the Xiao Family will be friends with my Li Family. If you dare to make any moves against the Xiao Family, believe me, the Li Family will use all its might to eradicate the Tang Family.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Tang Yuan said angrily.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country may be strong, but to be threatened in such a manner by Li Tu, a mere youth, still ignited Tang Yuan¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a threat,¡± Li Tu huffed. ¡°What, you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°My Tang Family has stood firm in Jindu for so many years, and we¡¯ve never suffered such a loss. Today, this boy must die!¡± In his rage, Tang Yuan didn¡¯t care at all about the Li Family. If it came down to it, he¡¯d kill Li Tu as well and deal with the Li Family if they came looking for trouble. By then, they could make sure there were no witnesses to prove anything.

    Tang Shiren sighed inwardly. The situation had spiraled out of his control, but there was no stopping it now.

    ¡°Catherine, do it!¡± Tang Yuan roared as he instantly grasped a long staff and smashed it toward Li Xiaoyao with fierce might.

    As Tang Yuan called out, Catherine had already stood up from her seat. Li Tu¡¯s heart sank; his right hand brushed the Storage Ring and clasped a Broad Knife, facing Catherine.

    Catherine¡¯s face was wreathed in a smile, her beautiful eyes flickering with a strange purple light, staring straight at Li Tu.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s staff collided with the Seven Star Ancient Sword, sparking a shower of sparks. Li Xiaoyao wielded the Ancient Sword in combat, while his left hand quickly formed seals, casting the Thunder Commanding Art.

    ¡°Boy, can you only hide?¡± Tang Yuan bellowed angrily as his staff struck the sword tip, forcing him two steps backward.

    His attacks were fierce, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s defense was watertight, leaving no openings to be exploited.

    Li Xiaoyao coldly watched him, not dignifying the taunt with a response.

    A sense of foreboding rose in Tang Yuan¡¯s heart as he caught sight of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand forming seals, and his heart thumped violently.

    ¡°The rumors say that this kid can control a spell that harnesses Heavenly Thunder. Could it be true?¡±

    No sooner had this thought arisen than a ferocious aura suddenly descended from the heavens.

    Tang Yuan looked up to see the previously clear sky now ominously blanketed with dense thunderclouds. The black and purple clouds churned, layer upon layer, tumbling from the inside out.

    Immense, peerless energy burst forth from the clouds, with black and purple arcs of electricity darting about like small snakes.

    Even standing miles away, Tang Yuan could clearly feel the restless aura emanating from the clouds above.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him complete his spell!¡± Tang Yuan suppressed his shock, slamming his right foot onto the ground, shattering the tiles beneath him and sending cracks radiating outward. He charged like a bolt of lightning, his staff moving snake-like as it parried the Ancient Sword, aiming a blow at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide with fury, and his arm muscles bulged as if about to burst. The staff he wielded sliced through the air, causing it to part like water.

    Feeling the immense pressure of the attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand quickly formed a seal, and he shouted, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    This call, almost like a summon, accelerated the churning of the thunderclouds as soon as his voice fell. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, much like a bridge linking heaven and earth, awe-inspiring.

    And with that lightning strike, thunder followed.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Purple lightning, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, crashed down from the sky, heading straight for Tang Yuan¡¯s head.

    In that instant, every hair on Tang Yuan¡¯s body stood on end. He felt enveloped by an invisible, overpowering energy. In this extreme danger, Tang Yuan¡¯s potential erupted. Releasing the staff, he pushed off the ground with the tips of his toes, and darting explosively to the side, he tried to evade the Heavenly Thunder.

 Chapter 467: The Clan Leader is Back [10th Update]

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467: The Clan Leader is Back [10th Update]

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Heavenly Thunder struck down, just as Tang Yuan, in the midst of escaping with his left foot barely lifted, was hit directly by the thunder.

    The power of the Heavenly Thunder blasted the area around Tang Yuan, reducing several meters into ruins, creating a huge pit on the second-floor platform. As the dust settled, Tang Yuan¡¯s body was conspicuously lying inside the massive crater below.

    The people of the Tang Family inside the villa, startled by the noise, all ran out.

    Li Xiaoyao stood by the debris on the second floor, looking down at Tang Yuan in the pit and saw that he still had a glimmer of life, which he couldn¡¯t help but find surprising.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had long since reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and the Thunder Commanding Art he wielded was even more powerful. By his estimate, among the cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, perhaps no one could withstand this strike of Heavenly Thunder.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Tu suddenly awoke, startled. Just a moment ago, after making eye contact with Catherine, he felt his consciousness gradually slipping into sleep, his body entirely out of control. Luckily, the sudden thunder had awakened him, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Catherine looked at Li Xiaoyao, standing with his hands behind his back in shock, and turned to flee.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword arrived in an instant, hovering in front of her, its tip pointing at her nose. The sharp Sword Qi made her dare not move rashly.

    Gravely injured, Tang Yuan lay in the pit, motionless, in a rather sorry state.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and slowly walked towards Catherine. Tang Shiren was as though glued to his chair; his entire strength had been drained, and the scene before him made him too frightened to move, lest he provoke Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent.

    To kill the Fourth Elder with a single sword strike and severely injure the Third Elder with summoned thunder! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such strength was truly defying the heavens.

    Tang Shiren had always thought that with the resources of the Tang Family, dealing with a Li Xiaoyao would be a straightforward task, yet the outcome had left him utterly astonished.

    The two Elders had almost no power to resist in the face of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at the still shaken Li Tu and asked.

    Shaking his head, Li Tu said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but be careful with this woman. Her eyes are very peculiar. Stare too long and you will be controlled by her. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she must be a Spirit Attacher from overseas.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Attacher?¡± Li Xiaoyao heard this term for the first time, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Li Tu said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle them first before discussing that.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Catherine, who forced a slight smile and constantly cast coquettish glances at Li Xiaoyao, her purple pupils emitting a strange luminescence.

    ¡°Your spiritual power is quite impressive,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, somewhat surprised. With his spiritual power, he almost immediately sensed that this foreign woman¡¯s spiritual power was several times more robust than the average person¡¯s. Of course, it was still far inferior to his.

    Catherine¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her cherished Eye of Enchantment was completely ineffective against the man before her. Recalling the scene of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s recent single strike killing Tang Guzhen, Catherine¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°I do not hit women,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, and with that first statement, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Go back and tell the Tang Family that this matter ends here. If anyone from the Tang Family troubles me again, I will wipe out the entire Tang Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will surely relay the message,¡± Catherine replied hastily.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    The Ancient Sword was sheathed. Li Xiaoyao grabbed the Precious Sword, turned, and leaped down, standing in front of the massive pit.

    Catherine steadied herself and quickly fled the scene, her mind not at all concerned with the safety of the Tang Family members in the villa.

    Li Tu approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side and looked into the pit at Tang Yuan, asking, ¡°What do you plan to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Li Xiaoyao raised his right hand, the Precious Sword unsheathed, and turned into a cold light that flew into the pit.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s legs kicked out once, blood gushed from his neck, and within a few seconds, he was dead.

    After withdrawing the Seven Star Ancient Sword back into his Storage Space, Li Xiaoyao looked around.

    A group of people were all standing outside the villa, watching the scene in silence. When they saw Li Xiaoyao kill Tang Yuan, they were all shocked, trembling with fear.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of wiping them all out. His gaze swept across the faces of the crowd, finally resting on a woman, to whom he crooked his finger and said, ¡°You, come here.¡±

    The woman he was pointing at couldn¡¯t believe it and pointed to herself, ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    With her body trembling, the woman slowly approached Li Xiaoyao and spoke in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°Do you¡­ have something for me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he grabbed her arm, rose into the air, and flew back up to the second-floor balcony.

    Just as Tang Shiren was about to rise from his chair, Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger at him, and a stream of Vigor instantly entered his forehead, claiming his life.

    This ruthless and decisive killing method made the woman¡¯s delicate body tremble with fright.

    ¡°From today on, you are the new Family Head of the Tang Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao told the woman.

    Emerging from her shock, the woman stuttered, ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    ¡°You can learn if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tang¡­ Mengdie.¡±

    ¡°Mengdie, the matters from here on out are up to you. Starting today, all company shares controlled by the Tang Family belong to the Xiao Family.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°Alright, you can go down first, I need to talk to him about some things.¡±

    Tang Mengdie hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her shock. Xiao Ya knew she must be terrified, just as she herself was.

    Before coming here today, Xiao Ya had always thought that the Tang Family wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous. However, she had underestimated Tang Shiren¡¯s resolve.

    If Tang Shiren¡¯s assassination plot caused her fear and surprise, then Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swordsmanship and his ability to strike down a man with a flick of his finger gave her the feeling that the gap between them was growing ever wider. In the face of this vast gap, she felt powerless and panicked.

    Sitting down casually on a broken and disordered chair on the balcony, Li Xiaoyao lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Li Tu sat beside him, grinning, ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, call me Li Xiaoyao.¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted him.

    ¡°Brother Li.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The Family Head has returned,¡± Li Tu said, staring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, trying to gauge his reaction through them, but to his disappointment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained calm with not the slightest hint of emotional fluctuation.

    ¡°This time, I am here by the Family Head¡¯s orders to ask you to visit the Li Family,¡± Li Tu spoke quickly, afraid Li Xiaoyao would interrupt him because he knew what Li Xiaoyao was worried about.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You agree?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s straightforwardness surprised Li Tu.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked the cigarette butt to the ground, saying, ¡°But not right now.¡±

    ¡°Then when?¡± Li Tu immediately deflated, worried that Li Xiaoyao was deliberately stalling.

    After all, in terms of strength, he was no match for Li Xiaoyao. If Li Xiaoyao truly wanted to delay, there was nothing Li Tu could do.

    Li Xiaoyao looked towards the distant sky and said, ¡°You go back to Ling City and wait for me. At the latest, I¡¯ll return in a week.¡±

 Chapter 471 471: Defying Fate [Fourteenth Update]

    Cheng Dongliang''s efficiency was high, and by the next morning, Li Xiaoyao had received his call.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoyao met up with Cheng Dongliang at the place where they had met the day before.

    The spot that had been piled with stones and sand was now covered with a layer of fresh soil, seemingly brought directly from a nearby mountain, as one could vaguely smell the moist, earthy scent emanating from it.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around, noting that the entire perimeter of this flat land was surrounded by commercial establishments, with no residential houses in sight.

    This would save a lot of trouble.

    "I''ll start deploying the formation now. Have your people guard the area and don''t let anyone unrelated take a single step inside," Li Xiaoyao said before moving forward.

    The idea of constructing a small cultivation base in Ling City was not a spur-of-the-moment thought for Li Xiaoyao. Ever since Xiao Qing had turned this place into ruins, the idea had been lingering in the depths of his mind.

    Once the idea took hold, it kept surfacing in his thoughts until Li Xiaoyao saw Medicine God Valley, at which point it solidified.

    Indeed, he was determined to create a second Medicine God Valley.

    Medicine God Valley had a unique geographical location, but it was not irreplicable.

    Despite its population of over ten million, Ling City was still a historical city that had discarded much over the course of history but had also retained many things.

    For instance, the Spirit Stone Vein. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though Ling City might not compare to Zhongnan Mountain, the abundance of its Spiritual Energy was not lacking.

    Perhaps it was because many Emperors had chosen this place as the Imperial City throughout history, and they were invariably accompanied by numerous clever and extraordinary people, so it was very possible that these gifted individuals had already arranged many formations within Ling City.

    To Li Xiaoyao, this was not impossible.

    On the contrary, the likelihood was very great.

    Li Xiaoyao had visited Jindu, where the environment might be harsh, but the Spiritual Energy was surprisingly abundant. Normally, this was inexplicable¡ªthe only explanation was that someone had deployed a formation in the Imperial City.

    Perhaps it wasn''t a Spirit Gathering Array because, although the Spiritual Energy was abundant, it had not yet reached the effects of a Spirit Gathering Array.

    Being the Imperial City since liberation, Li Xiaoyao speculated that the Imperial City might have a Hidden Dragon Formation in place.

    The so-called Hidden Dragon Formation is an indirect, man-made mimicry of dragon veins, naturally aimed at maintaining stability and ensuring the strength and fortuity of the nation.

    Such a formation was terrifying.

    This was no longer just about transforming an individual or a city, but altering the destiny of an entire nation.

    Such a heaven-defying, destiny-stealing formation was absolutely taboo. Most likely, the person who had deployed such a formation had long since returned to the afterlife.

    Changing fate against the heavens consumed not only Spiritual Power but also life and fate itself.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but shake his head. He would definitely not use such a formation, a typical case of harm to oneself, completely unnecessary.

    What he was setting up today was merely a simple Spirit Gathering Array, albeit a rather large one that required the consumption of more mental effort, but it wouldn''t have too much impact on him personally.

    The advantage of this area was that there was a Spirit Stone Vein underground. Relying on this vein, deploying such a vast formation seemed not so difficult.

    The objects Li Xiaoyao used to set up the formation were Spirit Stones and ancient jade. It took him an hour to bury these objects under tens of thousands of square meters. After completing all this, Li Xiaoyao stood directly above the original location of the stalls, his eyes tightly closed, his hands swiftly forming a series of intricate gestures.

    With each hand symbol formed, spiritual energy surged toward him from all directions.

    As the last symbol was formed, Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hands and, opening his eyes, uttered, "Activate!"

    With that command, the ground beneath him trembled slightly, and a massive surge of spiritual energy, akin to a river or sea, rushed up from the depths of the earth. The spirit stones and ancient jade buried all around arced toward him, converging at his command.

    "Boom!"

    Columns of emerald-green light, formed by the convergence of spiritual energy, stretched into the distance like slender threads, which at that very moment, converged toward one focal point.

    These columns collided and merged, unleashing waves of boundless spiritual energy that continuously rippled outward.

    Cheng Dongliang, standing on the outskirts, suddenly felt this power surge and looked up to witness this astonishing scene.

    The dome-shaped shield where the spiritual energy gathered gradually stabilized, its visibly radiant columns ceaselessly dispersing spiritual energy.

    "Rumble!"

    The spiritual energy produced by the spirit stone vein below also gushed forth at that moment, connecting to the central point above and continuously feeding the flow of spiritual energy.

    "Whew," Li Xiaoyao breathed out, slowly lowering his hands and looking up with a smile, "It''s a success."

    The array''s setup went smoothly. The spirit gathering array had just been completed, and its surface energy shield was visible for a short time but would gradually merge into the air.

    The effect of the spirit gathering array was evident. The seeds buried in the soil were growing at a visibly rapid pace, reaching over a meter tall in just ten or so minutes.

    At this rate, in no more than an hour, these fruit trees and plants would bloom and bear fruit.

    Li Xiaoyao once again retrieved some items from his storage space, consisting of various weapons such as knives, swords, and halberds.

    He planned to set up a defensive array outside the spirit gathering array to prevent intentional sabotage.

    By noon, Li Xiaoyao had resolved everything. He approached the utterly astonished Cheng Dongliang and said, "The array is all set up. You don''t need me to remind you of what might happen next, right?"

    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Xiaoyao was referring to how to explain to the outside world the rapid growth of the living creatures within the spirit gathering array.

    After all, this city botanical garden was completely open to the public. Although there were defensive arrays and a spirit gathering array, these formations could not prevent people from entering and observing.

    It''s as if someone planted a seed yesterday, and by today, that seed had grown into a towering tree.

    Confronted with such a scenario, most people''s normal reaction would be fear, not happiness.

    Therefore, Cheng Dongliang needed to maintain stability and find a way to explain these developments.

    "That''s easy to handle," Cheng Dongliang said. "Transplanting trees, although it happened quicker than usual, is just a sign of our people''s high efficiency; no need for explanations."

    Li Xiaoyao slapped his forehead; he had indeed overlooked this detail.

    Certainly, the efficiency of their people was world-renowned.

    "What do you plan to do with the fruits here? Let my Cheng Family sell them on your behalf?" Cheng Dongliang asked.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "I''ve done a simple calculation, and all the fruits here should be able to be distributed simultaneously to the residents of Ling City."

    "For free?" Cheng Dongliang frowned, thinking Li Xiaoyao was being too generous.

    To put it another way, even if the fruits here couldn''t match those supplied by Lin Yuanyuan, they could still fetch a high price of several hundred yuan each. If given away for free, the loss would be in the billions.

 Chapter 472 472 Mission [The 15th Update]

    "Won''t you reconsider?" Cheng Dongliang continued to persuade.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, "Do you still remember what you told me?"

    "What did I say?" Cheng Dongliang certainly did not remember telling Li Xiaoyao about providing Spirit Fruits for free.

    "The original purpose of building this botanical garden was to give back to the society. Given that, why should the fruits in the garden be used as objects for transactions?" Li Xiaoyao''s words rendered him speechless, and he did not know how to counter for a moment.

    "Let''s settle the matter this way, you don''t need to convince me any more."

    "I will be leaving Ling City for a while, remember to help me build a few rooms in this botanical garden, as I will need them for cultivation later on."

    Li Xiaoyao left, or to be more precise, he went to look for Li Tu.

    In the past few days, Li Tu was getting anxious waiting. Although Li Xiaoyao had agreed to go back with him, several days had passed and he had not even seen Li Xiaoyao''s shadow. His calls were all directly hung up.

    Just when he could hardly wait any longer, Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared like a ghost.

    "Let''s go."

    "Huh?" Li Tu was startled, then asked, "Where to?"

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him as if he was an idiot: "Aren''t you supposed to take me back to the Li Family?"

    "Oh, right, right!" Li Tu jumped excitedly, then said, "Let''s go."

    The two left the hotel, and Li Tu, looking at the bustling traffic, suddenly asked, "How are we getting back?"

    Li Xiaoyao: "..."

    "The airplane, right, we''ll take an airplane back." Li Tu hailed a cab, pulled Li Xiaoyao inside, and told the driver, "To the airport."

    Forty minutes later, the two arrived at the airport, and Li Tu realized he had not booked the flight tickets yet.

    "Damn it, I''m so impulsive, what''s wrong with me?" Li Tu smacked his head while starting to book the flight tickets.

    Ten minutes later, the tickets were finally booked, and the plane would take off in forty minutes.

    The two passed through the security check and sat in the departure lounge, waiting.

    Li Xiaoyao sat in silence, looking out the window, while Li Tu was so excited that he could hardly believe it.

    "I need to call the Third Elder, almost forgot about that." Li Tu suddenly slapped his head and quickly took out his phone to make the call.

    "Hello, Third Elder, yes, we are already on the plane, and we expect to arrive tonight."

    "What? The Clan Leader will come to pick us up personally? Okay, got it." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After hanging up, Li Tu''s excitement not only did not diminish but grew even stronger.

    "Brother Li, the Clan Leader will come to pick us up personally," Li Tu nudged him, saying excitedly.

    "Hmm." He had heard the whole conversation loud and clear.

    The Head of the Li Family?

    The man who might be related to him by blood?

    ...

    In the Li Family, in Xie Nan''s room.

    "Mom, are you saying that I have an older brother?" Li Pengcheng was very surprised.

    He had grown up thinking he was an only child and had never heard of an older brother.

    Xie Nan casually set up a soundproofing array and said, "Your half-brother on your father''s side."

    "Thirty years ago, your father met a woman, and twenty-eight years ago, they had a baby boy."

    "It''s just that, as soon as the boy was born, he was abandoned. Everyone thought the boy had died, but who knew, he was still alive."

    Xie Nan''s gaze turned slightly cold as he said, "Regardless of whether this Li Xiaoyao is the child from back then, I won''t allow him to return to the Li Family."

    Li Pengcheng fell silent. He clearly understood what his mother meant by these words.

    Nowadays in the Li Family, Li Pengcheng is the eldest and the only son, and without a doubt, the position of the Family Head will be inherited by him in the future.

    But now, suddenly, a Li Xiaoyao has appeared.

    He would absolutely not allow anyone to threaten his position in the Li Family, absolutely not!

    "Where is he now?" Li Pengcheng asked.

    Xie Nan replied, "According to the information I''ve received, Li Tu just boarded a plane with him. If nothing unexpected happens, they will arrive by six o''clock this evening."

    Li Pengcheng narrowed his eyes; a hint of killing intent appeared on his handsome face. "Then let''s have an ''accident'' happen to him."

    ...

    In a bedroom of a five-star hotel suite in Shu State, a bald foreigner suddenly opened his eyes and picked up a cellphone beside him.

    "Hmm, okay, I got it," the bald man replied shortly, hanging up the phone and walking out.

    "Wake up, time to work," the bald man called out as he stood in the living room. At his voice, three men emerged from three adjacent rooms.

    All four men had the faces of foreigners, handsome features, firm silhouettes, and impressively fit physiques.

    "Boss, what''s up?" A blond youth leaned against the door frame. With barely any movement seen, a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger twirled dexterously in the palm of his hand, lively and skillful.

    "Just received the latest news. The target has boarded the plane and is in the air on the way to Taihang Mountains. Our goal is to take him out before the plane lands," the bald man said indifferently.

    "What?"

    "Boss, are you sure you got that right?"

    "The plane has already taken off, how do we kill him?"

    All three were somewhat baffled.

    The bald man pulled a pistol from his pocket and casually said as he checked the bullets, "Then blow up the plane."

    The three men''s pupils contracted for a moment, and a few seconds later they said, "Boss, are you sure?"

    "This is Xuan Country; killing a few people isn''t a big issue, especially with our ability to easily evade the police."

    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    "But if we blow up the plane, we''ll likely become fugitives wanted by Xuan Country immediately."

    The three were worried. Though they were international mercenaries and powerful Spirit Attachers, their usual missions involved assassinating a specific person or helping a small country stabilize its regime.

    Blowing up a plane wasn''t something they hadn''t done before, but they had not done so in a major country like Xuan Country.

    To put it bluntly, once the Xuan Country authorities discovered that they were the ones who blew up the plane, they would use all their resources to arrest them.

    So, the risk was great.

    "Boss, is this mission really worth the risk?"

    "Three hundred million Euros," the bald man held up three fingers and said, "Those willing to do it, follow me; those who aren''t, stay. I won''t force anyone."

    "Three hundred million Euros?"

    "Holy shit, I''m in!"

    "Damn it, what does it matter if we get discovered? Worst comes to worst, I just won''t come to Xuan Country for the rest of my life."

    "Alright, if there are no issues, follow me," the bald man said as he tucked the pistol back into his pocket and went inside to grab a backpack and head out.

    The four hopped into an off-road vehicle, with the blond youth driving. The bald man took out a map, drew a line with a marker, and said, "It''s one thousand seven hundred kilometers from Ling City to Taihang Mountains. By the flight''s speed, they will probably arrive over the outskirts of Shu Capital at about 2:50 p.m. That''s where we''ll make our move."

    [Please support with a tip, and monthly votes.]

 Chapter 473 473: Crazy Plan [16th Update]

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu were seated in business class, with seats that allowed for more space and the freedom to stretch out compared to economy class, symbolizing status and accordingly, a more expensive price.

    The excitement had faded from Li Tu, and he sat quietly in his seat, checking his phone or having a snack.

    "This is really boring." Li Tu said, thinking that flying was a time-consuming affair, "Why not play a round of chess?"

    "Don''t bother me." Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and simply ignored him.

    Li Tu curled his lips, knowing Li Xiaoyao''s personality, so he stopped talking to him.

    He was filled with anticipation. If Li Xiaoyao truly was the Family Head''s son, what significant changes would occur throughout the Li Family?

    On the surface, Li Chengfeng held the highest power within the Li Family, the controller of its authority. However, in reality, there were several forces within the Li Family. Li Chengfeng was well aware of this and wished to resolve the situation but felt powerless.

    However, his ambition lay not in the mortal realms of money but in cultivation.

    He wanted to become strong, even stronger, for only with immense strength would it be possible for him to see her again.

    Li Chengfeng sat in the courtyard with the wind gently swaying the willow trees, and in a moment of reverie, he was back thirty years ago.

    The glance-back that moment, the heartbeat that instant.

    It was love at first sight, though it couldn''t escape the suspicion of lust at first sight, two separate entities drawn to each other, be it lust or love.

    From getting to know each other to having a child, it took less than two years. She was aware of his identity, yet he had no clues about hers.

    For this woman, Li Chengfeng was willing to give up the position of the Li Family Head; however, reality was always cruel.

    Not long after the birth of their son, a man suddenly appeared, intending to kill Li Chengfeng. Had the woman not stopped him, Li Chengfeng would have died long ago.

    And though Li Chengfeng''s life was spared, he paid the price by losing his son and wife.

    From that moment on, he began to cultivate like mad.

    But personal resources were ultimately limited, so he returned to the Li Family, assumed the position of Family Head, and entered into a strategic marriage with the Xie Family.

    The second marriage was more like a ceremony for Li Chengfeng, aimed solely at continuing the family line. As for love, it was absent.

    Over the years, Li Chengfeng immersed himself in cultivation, almost neglecting family management, all to become even stronger.

    In fact, Li Chengfeng had always believed that his child was dead. After all, the family that took her away would definitely not allow a suddenly born boy to disrupt their plans.

    This was why he was so agitated upon receiving news of Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Within the territory of Western Swallow City, four bald foreign men stood on a flat piece of land.

    The bald man took out a high-powered telescope and looked towards the sky, unaware when dark clouds had drifted over.

    "Is it raining?" A few drops of rain began to fall sporadically from the sky, wetting the lens.

    The bald man frowned, the mission was complex enough as it was, and now it was even raining, a true case of misfortune thwarting one''s plans.

    After pondering for a few minutes, the bald man decided to change tactics.

    "Karl," he said, "get ready, we''re leaving."

    "Boss, what''s going on?"

    "We''re putting a hold on this plan for now," the bald man thought for a few seconds and then said, "Andy, go make contact immediately, have this plane make an unscheduled landing in Western Swallow City, and add four passengers on board."

    Andy''s eyes sparkled: "That''s easy."

    The bald man had considered this approach from the beginning, but he hadn''t taken it into account. As a professional and expert mercenary, the precondition for all operations was to ensure his own safety.

    ```

    ...

    "Passengers, please note that the plane will be landing at Xidu International Airport ahead and will take off again in an hour."

    "What the hell?"

    "Why the sudden landing?"

    "No idea, could something have gone wrong?"

    "Probably air traffic control."

    Li Tu opened his eyes and beckoned to the flight attendant in front of him. She immediately came over with a smile and asked, "Hello, sir, can I help you with anything?"

    Li Tu pointed at the cabin ceiling and asked, "What''s going on? Why are we making an unscheduled landing?"

    The flight attendant explained, "The air flow ahead is unstable, and the captain doesn''t want to take the risk."

    Li Tu shook his head speechlessly and could only accept the reality.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, was indifferent. Whether they landed early or late made no difference to him.

    Twenty minutes later, the plane made an emergency landing at Xidu International Airport.

    An hour later, the plane took off.

    There were four more foreign passengers in economy class, tall and with decent features.

    It never occurred to Li Xiaoyao that the Xie Family would arrange for someone to deal with him during the flight. Naturally, he did not suspect anything about the plane''s unscheduled landing.

    As the plane climbed to an altitude of eight or nine kilometers, the four passengers stood up from their seats. A flight attendant approached them and asked in English. The bald man said a few simple words, and the attendant nodded, turning to walk towards the spiral staircase. Business Class was upstairs; that''s where he was heading.

    The four men waited for a few minutes under the spiral staircase. The flight attendant came back and said, "Mr. Li is resting upstairs."

    "Okay," the bald man nodded and headed upstairs, taking out a small crossbow from his chest as he walked. This weapon was more powerful than a gun, a pricey purchase from the black market.

    "Boss, let me handle this target," Karl licked his lips and pulled out a black pen.

    The bald man glanced at him and said, "Make it quick and clean." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Understood, leave it to me," Karl said, with a smirk.

    The bald man said to the other two, "You two go to the cockpit, take control of the pilot, and notify us immediately if anything happens."

    "Understood," the two turned and headed for the cockpit.

    Karl led the way, playing with the black pen in his hand, a faint smile on his face which belied the fact that he was about to commit murder.

    This pen was actually a high-tech weapon, containing a poison needle, imperceptible to ordinary people.

    They had seen many photographs of Li Xiaoyao, his handsome and spirited face, deeply embedded in their minds.

    In Business Class, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes.

    At his level of cultivation, he would have an instinctive physical reaction to some imminent dangers.

    His eyes scanned Business Class calmly; nothing had happened. His gaze turned back towards the window, at this altitude the thick clouds and expansive sunlight were clearly visible.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, chalking it up to being overly sensitive. But just as he was about to close his eyes again, the sound of footsteps, scattered yet orderly, suddenly rose from the direction of the spiral staircase.

    .............................................¡­

    .............................................¡­

    .............................................¡­

    This chapter has been modified Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire

    ```

 Chapter 474 474: The Puppet Master [The 17th Update]

    "Thump, thump,"

    Andy and his companion knocked on the door of the control room, and a flight attendant came over to inquire, "Sir, is there anything I can assist you with?"

    The companion turned to the flight attendant with a grin and, without warning, extended his right hand, gripping the attendant''s neck as if it were a vice.

    Andy frowned and said, "Mike, don''t cause a casualty, that will only bring us unnecessary trouble."

    "Got it, so naggy," Mike scoffed as he pressed on the flight attendant''s head, causing them to faint and dropping them to the floor.

    Andy continued to knock on the door, but the pilot did not open it.

    He wasn''t in a rush, merely whispering through the crack of the door, "Captain, if you don''t open up, I''ll kill all the flight attendants."

    The pilot had already seen what was happening outside through the surveillance and was quite anxious inside, having already contacted the police. But that was of little use, since this was happening in the sky, and the police couldn''t intervene for the time being.

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think, no response, and I''ll start killing, hmm, starting with this attendant," Andy began the countdown, "10, 9..."

    The pilot was sweating profusely, the lives of everyone on the plane hinging on his decision, and at last, unable to withstand the pressure, he opened the cockpit door.

    "Creak."

    The two men exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, and entered the control room.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao was feigning sleep with his eyes closed, already sensing the two foreigners approaching him, toying with a weapon disguised as a pen in his hand. These two had concealed themselves well, but they couldn''t escape Li Xiaoyao''s sensory perception.

    Their internal qi was strong, their cultivation level having reached the Abstinence Realm, but it was different from that of ordinary cultivators; these must be foreign Spirit Attachers.

    Born with extraordinary supernatural abilities, they were considered to be possessed by the power of spirits.

    However, Li Xiaoyao knew that this was not the power of any spirit; it was simply the human body exhibiting some atavistic or evolutionary phenomena.

    Karl locked onto Li Xiaoyao immediately, squinting as he slowly approached. When the distance between them was three meters, Karl''s right hand, clutching the pen, slowly reached for Li Xiaoyao.

    The bald man stood behind, his gaze vigilant, ready to handle any sudden situations.

    "Do it," Karl''s eyes narrowed, a cold gleam flashing through, his right hand darting out like lightning, the pen aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    His finger jabbed fiercely at the switch on the pen, but the anticipated scene of a poison needle piercing Li Xiaoyao''s head did not occur.

    "Swoosh!"

    A flash of cold light shone, and Karl felt a chill on his right index finger, followed quickly by intense pain shooting up from the finger.

    Karl looked down to find that the finger pressing the switch had been severed at some unknown time, and blood was gushing out from the stump.

    "Ah..." Karl opened his mouth to scream, but after emitting a single syllable, the sound abruptly halted, as if someone had seized his throat.

    Li Xiaoyao was still sitting with his eyes closed, as if he had seen nothing.

    And when Karl had drawn out the pen in that moment, Li Tu had reacted, opening his eyes only to see Karl pointing the pen at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Tu''s cultivation level was not low, but he was unable to stop the assailant in such a short span of time. So he could only watch helplessly as Karl made his move.

    However, just as he was about to act, his finger on the pen was eerily severed.

    The scene caused Li Tu''s pupils to contract, and he instantly turned to look at Li Xiaoyao next to him.

    It had to be his doing, no one else could have managed it.

    Another flash of cold light passed, and a thin line of blood appeared on Karl''s neck, blood continuously gushing out as his life force rapidly dissipated.

    The bald man behind him was shocked by this scene and turned to run away.

    As a mercenary and an assassin, the bald man had a precise judgment of danger.

    This bizarre occurrence was something he could not handle, and staying would only put him in jeopardy. As for his comrade Karl''s fate, he had no time to worry about it.

    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving," Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his two black pupils glinting with a chilling coldness. As he finished speaking, the bald man was horrified to find that he had lost control of his body.

    "Ah!"

    "Murder!"

    The other passengers in the business class, seeing Karl suddenly collapse and die, screamed out, and panic spread instantly.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "Li Tu, take care of this."

    Li Tu casually took out an indescribable badge from his pocket, waved it in his hand, and said, "Everyone, calm down, I''m with the National Special Operations Agency. These two men are international fugitives, I am now ordering all of you to leave the business class."

    The passengers couldn''t wait to leave the dangerous area, and within a mere ten seconds, only a few of them remained in the business class.

    The bald man''s body, out of control, flew towards Li Xiaoyao, his eyes filled with terror.

    He regretted why he had changed his strategy?

    Even with rain, there was a certain chance that he could have blown up the plane. Why did he risk boarding the plane because of that slight chance of failure?

    It was too late for regrets now; Li Xiaoyao''s power was evident, and he was surely not going to let him go.

    "Were you sent by the Li Family?" Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Upon hearing this, Li Tu trembled and immediately said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible."

    "Don''t be so quick to deny," Li Xiaoyao stared at the bald man, waiting for his answer. Li Tu also stared at him intently; even he had not anticipated the sudden attack on the plane.

    As for who sent these assassins, Li Tu more or less had a guess in his mind.

    At this point in time, the person who seemed to be in such a rush to kill Li Xiaoyao could only be one person.

    "The Li Family?" A trace of confusion flashed in the bald man''s eyes, which Li Xiaoyao accurately captured.

    "Could it be someone other than the Li Family?" Li Xiaoyao also became confused. He really couldn''t think of anyone else who would be so desperate to kill him besides the Li Family.

    "If I tell you, will you let me go?" the bald man asked in broken Chinese.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "What makes you think you''re in any position to bargain with me?"

    Undaunted, the bald man said, "If you kill me, my companion will kill the pilot, and we all die together." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Damn it!" Li Tu exclaimed in shock, "You actually took control of the pilot!"

    "Of course!" the bald man said proudly. "As a qualified assassin, one must always leave oneself a way out."

    The bald man was an experienced mercenary who always left himself an escape route in everything he did.

    "My companion has already taken control of the cockpit; if you kill me, we all die together," the bald man first threatened, then continued, "As long as you let me go, I will tell you who is behind the attempts to kill you. It''s a very fair trade."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expressionless, his fingers rhythmically tapping on the round table. After a while, he said, "Tell me the mastermind, and I''ll let you leave."

 Chapter 475 475: Going Home [18th Update]

    "Xie Nan."

    "It''s Xie Nan."

    The bald man readily named the person behind the scenes, believing that Li Xiaoyao was smart enough not to kill him, because if the plane blew up, everyone would be finished together.

    "Xie Nan!" Li Tu''s eyes widened; although he had guessed the answer, hearing it from the bald man gave him a different feeling.

    "That''s right, it''s Xie Nan," the bald man said. "Mr. Li, now, can you let me go?"

    "Of course, I am a man of my word."

    "We can''t let him go," Li Tu said. "We need him as a witness."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, "No need for that."

    "But..."

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, "Do you think the Li Family would actually punish her if they knew she instigated it? Do you think they could kill her?"

    "Kill her... It''s not very likely." Li Tu shook his head as, after all, Xie Nan was still Li Chengfeng''s wife.

    "That settles it then. Since we can''t kill her, is there any difference whether we have a witness or not?" Li Xiaoyao waved his hand. "You may go, take your men and leave from the cockpit."

    "Okay." The bald man turned and left without hesitation, immediately contacting his companions after going downstairs: "Andy, Mike, leave now, leave now, respond when you receive this."

    "Boss, is it taken care of?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The target is too strong, we can''t handle him, leave immediately."

    "What? Too strong?"

    The bald man had already reached the part of the plane where cargo was stored, putting on a parachute while saying, "Karl is dead, we need to leave now."

    "Karl is dead?"

    Andy and his companion exchanged glances, then quickly said, "We''re on our way."

    Li Xiaoyao sat quietly in his seat, as if nothing had happened, but the bloodstains and corpses on the ground made it clear that something terrifying had indeed occurred.

    "Just like that, you let them go?" Li Tu still couldn''t understand; he had known Li Xiaoyao for quite some time, had seen his decisive killings, but he had never seen this side of him.

    "Let them go? Heh." Li Xiaoyao smiled, not explaining much.

    Andy and Mike quickly ran downstairs; the three of them put on parachutes, opened the cargo door, and jumped out.

    "Thinking of escaping?" Li Xiaoyao watched from the window as three figures jumped from the plane and quickly distanced themselves from it.

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao''s mouth curled up in a cold smile, he shook his head and continued to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.

    When the three men descended to about five thousand meters, Li Xiaoyao in the plane suddenly let a smile play on his lips and lightly pinched a spell.

    The next moment, the bald man suddenly felt his qi and blood churning inside his body, his face turning red.

    His stomach swelled more and more, and his body inflated like a balloon before bursting open loudly, warping the very sky around them.

    "Bang!"

    The three men were instantly blown to pieces by the force, bursting into the sky like fireworks.

    "Hum~"

    Even separated by several kilometers, the plane was affected by the explosion, shaking violently, and all the passengers on board trembled with fear once again.

    Li Tu looked at the energy generated by the explosion below and asked in confusion, "Did you kill them?"

    "They killed themselves, it''s got nothing to do with me."

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed vengeful; since they dared to come on the plane to assassinate him, they should have been prepared to be counter-killed.

    Initially, he also thought about tying them up to testify, but he quickly dismissed the idea himself.

    As he had said, even if the Li family knew Xie Nan wanted him dead, what then? Could Xie Nan be punished?

    The answer was no.

    So, it was better to hold off for the time being and pretend to be unaware of anything.

    Li Xiaoyao would never let go of someone who wanted to kill him. However, necessary restraint was essential; otherwise, recklessness would only lead to his own injury and loss.

    As evening approached, the plane safely arrived at Qingyang City in the Taihang Mountains.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming came in person to pick up the passengers.

    But as soon as the plane glided to a stop, a squad of special police hurried over, causing Li Chengfeng and his companion to frown slightly.

    "What''s going on?"

    Li Yiming looked at the man beside him and said, "Go and find out what''s happened."

    "Certainly, Mr. Li, please wait a moment." The man had considerable political clout and quickly obtained information. He returned and said, "There was an incident on the plane."

    "Incident? What kind of incident?" Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows shot up, his eyes widening.

    "Four foreign passengers brought guns and blades onto the plane, and one of them inexplicably died."

    "The passengers on the plane? Was anyone injured?"

    The man shook his head: "Only a stewardess was knocked unconscious, but all other passengers are safe and unharmed."

    Li Chengfeng spoke in a heavy tone, "Check into the backgrounds and identities of these four men. They must have had accomplices to bring guns and blades onto a plane. I want a thorough investigation."

    With Li Chengfeng''s intelligence, based on this information, he almost immediately guessed who might have sent these four foreigners.

    The four foreign men, armed with guns and blades, were clearly mercenaries.

    And these mercenaries, appearing on the plane at such a time, one could easily guess who their target was with just their toes.

    Li Chengfeng was furious. The young man on the plane could very well be his own son. And now, someone was trying to kill him, right under his own nose.

    The cabin door opened, and the special police entered in single file.

    Each passenger was checked by the special police before being allowed out one by one.

    Eventually, all of the passengers had left the plane.

    Two figures slowly emerged from the cabin, with Li Tu in the lead, immediately spotting Li Chengfeng and his company waiting below.

    "Clan Leader, Third Elder," Li Tu called out, walking down slowly, revealing Li Xiaoyao behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng looked back at him. Their gazes met in midair, and for an instant, Li Xiaoyao felt an illusion, as if he had seen this man somewhere before.

    That indescribable sense of familiarity made him somewhat reluctant to let go. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire

    Li Chengfeng''s hand tucked beneath his wide sleeve was clenched into a tight fist. Beneath his seemingly serene face, his heart was already quivering with excitement.

    He''s my son, he''s my son!

    If photos and videos couldn''t confirm it, then at this moment, as he laid eyes on Li Xiaoyao, he was certain: this young man was his son who had been lost for twenty-eight years.

    "Are you Li Xiaoyao?"

    "Mhm."

    "My name is Li Chengfeng, I am the head of the Li Family."

    "Mhm."

    "You must be tired after a day on the plane, right?"

    "Not tired."

    "Then... are you hungry?"

    "Not hungry."

    "Oh." Li Chengfeng found himself at a loss for words for the first time, not knowing what to say; his usual authority was no longer present.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "Is there something you need? If not, I''ll be going."

    "Since you''re here, come home with me first," Li Chengfeng replied.

    "Home?" Li Xiaoyao gave a self-mocking laugh; it was Li Chengfeng''s home, not his own.

 Chapter 476: Li Family Ancestral Hall [19th Update]

    In the Humvee, Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu sat in the back seat. Behind them, in another car, sat Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    "Chengfeng, is it him?" Li Yiming knew him well, and to elicit such excitement, there must be some discovery.

    Li Chengfeng took a long breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and said, "It¡¯s him, it must be him." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What do you plan to do?"

    Your adventure continues at FreeNovelFire

    "First, a paternity test, then announce it to the public." It had been twenty-eight years, and his son had returned. Li Chengfeng wanted the whole world to know that his son had come back. As for those potential threats, he would never allow them to emerge again.

    He could tolerate Xie Nan once, twice, but once he confirmed the identity and made it public, he would absolutely not allow another assassination on the plane to occur.

    "This matter may not be easy, you know that the Li Family today is no longer united as one."

    Li Yiming spoke euphemistically, but how could Li Chengfeng not hear the hidden meaning in his words?

    Once he confirmed and announced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity, it meant that there would be one more candidate for the next Family Head.

    Xie Nan, a woman with a heavy heart and deep calculations, had stayed in the Li Family for more than twenty years and had a son. This son was her everything. It could be said that if Li Xiaoyao did not appear, Li Pengcheng would definitely be the next Family Head of the Li Family, and at that time, the status of the Xie Family would rise along with it.

    So, Xie Nan would absolutely not allow anyone to threaten Li Pengcheng¡¯s position.

    "Hmph, I¡¯m still alive," Li Chengfeng snorted angrily.

    In the car ahead, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feigning sleep. Beneath his seemingly calm face, complicated emotions churned.

    This man indeed had an indescribable connection to him, even though he was reluctant to admit it, but the blood flowing in his body could not lie.

    "Brother, are you okay?" Li Tu asked cautiously.

    Ever since he met with the Family Head, there had been a subtle change in him.

    "I¡¯m fine." Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a renewed determination in his gaze.

    Ever since he could remember, Li Xiaoyao had never experienced parental love, and during those twenty-plus years, he had wondered why his parents didn¡¯t want him. When he was young, he would complain and be sad, but as he grew older and the number of people he killed increased, he stopped thinking about it.

    Even so, Li Xiaoyao harbored a bit of resentment towards his parents who had abandoned him. Regardless of the reason, they had abandoned him, and that was an unchangeable fact.

    The car drove up to the Li Family residence, which was extensive; from a distance, it looked like a cluster of ancient buildings.

    The car stopped outside the gate of a house, and Li Tu opened the door, saying, "Brother, let¡¯s go."

    The two got out of the car, followed by Li Chengfeng and the other person.

    Li Chengfeng came over, looking at Li Xiaoyao with complex eyes. He mustered a smile and said, "Li Tu, arrange a room for him, and then order someone to prepare for a midday banquet."

    "Yes, Clan Leader." Li Tu led Li Xiaoyao through the gate, into the ancient-looking architecture and decorations, as if stepping into an ancient country from hundreds of years ago.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he could distinctly sense that the Spiritual Energy in these buildings was incredibly rich. Indeed, as soon as he got off the plane, he had felt that the Spiritual Energy in this city was more intense than in other cities.

    "Could it be that the Li Family set up a Spirit Gathering Array that encompasses the entire city?"

    "Worthy of being one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family¡¯s power is truly extraordinary."

    "It¡¯s not just a Great Spirit Gathering Formation set up in Qingyang City. The Li Family area also has a Spirit Gathering Array, which is why the Spiritual Energy here is richer than other places."

    Li Tu led Li Xiaoyao through several courtyards, encountering many members of the Li Family Clan along the way. These people had all seen the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan online, so they naturally recognized him at a glance.

    "Is that Li Xiaoyao?"

    "I heard he¡¯s likely the eldest son of the Family Head."

    "Heh, what eldest son, he¡¯s just a bastard."

    "Shh, keep it down, don¡¯t let anyone hear you."

    "It¡¯s said that Elder Qi is quite displeased with him. This kid probably won¡¯t have an easy time in the Li Family from now on."

    "Elder Qi? Which Elder Qi?"

    "One of the five great Offerings of our Li Family, Elder Qi. I heard that when Elder Qi went to Ling City to deal with the Green Snake, this young man sabotaged him and got him on the national blacklist."

    "Damn, the national blacklist? This kid did that? Well, he¡¯s really in for it now, with Elder Qi¡¯s fiery temper, he¡¯s not one to take a loss lightly."

    These murmurs did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ears, but he did not take them to heart.

    Xie Nan, Elder Qi, what does it matter to him?

    If he offended anyone, then so be it. Li Xiaoyao was not afraid of anyone, even if they were more powerful than him.

    When Li Tu was taking Li Xiaoyao back to his room, Li Chengfeng also gave orders to summon all the direct-lineage Elders to meet in the conference room in ten minutes.

    Ten minutes later, in the Li Family¡¯s grand conference room, the oval table was surrounded by members of the Li Family.

    Li Chengfeng sat at the head of the table, his gaze slowly sweeping over everyone as he said, "I have called you all here today to announce a matter of great importance."

    After a few seconds of contemplation, Li Chengfeng said, "My son, who has been lost to me for twenty-eight years, has returned."

    The news that Li Xiaoyao might be Li Chengfeng¡¯s son had already spread throughout the Li Family, so when they heard Li Chengfeng say it, the people were not too surprised.

    Sitting on the side, Xie Nan trembled slightly and, with a smile, said, "Indeed, this is a joyous occasion. Chengfeng, where is he now?"

    Li Chengfeng looked deeply into her eyes and said, "Li Tu has arranged accommodations for him. You will all meet him at the luncheon."

    "Dad." Li Pengcheng, who had been silent so far, suddenly spoke up, saying, "Is he really my older brother?"

    "Mhm." Li Chengfeng¡¯s brow imperceptibly furrowed as he said, "Although the paternity test hasn¡¯t been done yet, my intuition tells me he is my son, your older brother."

    "Clan Leader." An Elder from Xie Nan¡¯s side spoke up, "This matter is indeed a happy occasion, but I feel we must approach it with caution. First, we need to confirm his identity. If he is indeed a member of our Li Family, then that is wonderful. After all, it has been twenty-eight years."

    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, suppressing the anger rising in his heart. Of course, he understood what the Elder meant: without proof, everything would ultimately depend on the paternity test.

    "Paternity tests can be wrong. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to go directly to the Ancestral Clan Hall for the Bloodline Awakening ritual. That¡¯s far more accurate than a paternity test," a somewhat discordant voice chimed in.

    Everyone fell silent, but they shared the same thought.

    Why bother with a paternity test? The Bloodline Awakening ceremony in the Ancestral Clan Hall could directly determine whether Li Xiaoyao carried the Li Family bloodline.

    "After the luncheon, everyone will come to the Ancestral Clan Hall for his Bloodline Awakening ceremony," Li Chengfeng declared, standing up and leaving the grand conference room.

 Chapter 477: Awakening of the Bloodlineã€The Twentieth Updateã€‘

    Li Xiaoyao sat quietly in his room until the sound of knocking roused him, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Come in."

    "Creak."

    Li Tu poked half his body into the room, glanced around, saw Li Xiaoyao meditating, and smiled, "Brother, it¡¯s time to eat."

    "No need, I¡¯m not hungry."

    "Brother, don¡¯t make this hard for me, the Family Head sent me to invite you," Li Tu said with a troubled look.

    "Then let¡¯s go." Li Xiaoyao had no intention of mingling more with the Li Family members, whether he was one of them or not, and he had no plans to get involved in Li Family affairs.

    Within such a vast family, the power struggles were undoubtedly complex, and with that energy, he might as well spend it on cultivation.

    In this world, the most capable of making money were definitely Cultivators. And among Cultivators, Alchemists, Artifact Refiners and Array Masters were the professions that could earn the most.

    Coincidentally, Li Xiaoyao happened to be skilled in all three fields.

    So, if he wanted to make money, the pace would be absolutely terrifying. Most importantly, he would be earning from other Cultivators. Just refining a Third Grade Pill Medicine could fetch a price in the billions, and there would certainly be buyers.

    Therefore, the wealth of the mortal world didn¡¯t hold much allure for Li Xiaoyao. Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao continued to make money, but he did so only to support the charitable causes of a few women, making them even more substantial. He had a dream that one day there would be no poverty in the world.

    This dream was grand and somewhat foolish. But when he thought of his own childhood experiences, Li Xiaoyao felt that no matter how difficult it was, it was worth a try.

    This was not just about charity, it was about accumulating good deeds and virtues.

    Ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, Li Xiaoyao had a vague sense that everything in the world was subject to cause and effect. The good deeds done today would surely bring blessings in the future.

    "At tonight¡¯s banquet, all the internal and external elders in the family, as well as direct clan members, will attend."

    Li Tu kept explaining to Li Xiaoyao.

    "The Clan Leader has already sent someone to investigate the foreigner on the plane. I just saw the Clan Leader seemed quite angry. Even though the person behind it might be Xie Nan, it¡¯s likely they won¡¯t escape the blame," Li Tu said.

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, "Tell me about Xie Nan."

    After a few seconds of hesitation, Li Tu said, "Xie Nan is the youngest daughter of the Xie Family, who married into the Li Family twenty-seven years ago. However, I heard that the marriage back then seemed to be an alliance between the Li and Xie families."

    "Xie Nan has a son named Li Pengcheng, who has an amazing talent for cultivation."

    As Li Tu continued explaining to Li Xiaoyao along the way, they arrived at the Li Family dining hall, and by then, Li Xiaoyao had gained a general understanding of Xie Nan.

    In just over twenty years since this woman came to the Li Family, she had built her own significant power within this colossal family. Such skill and patience were indeed admirable.

    The dining hall was over a thousand square meters in size, decorated with classical elegance. A giant round table sat in the middle that could accommodate over forty people, and at this moment, there were only two vacant seats at the table, reserved for Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu.

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, the gaze of over forty people at the table converged on him.

    "Is that Li Xiaoyao?"

    "He looks so young, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s twenty-eight."

    "He really does resemble the Family Head. Perhaps he really could be the Family Head¡¯s seed."

    "Wasn¡¯t it said that this youngster had killed Li Shisan? Why do I sense that his aura is merely at the beginning stage of Qi Cultivation?"

    "His cultivation level is very weak; he probably killed Li Shisan using some kind of magical treasure."

    "It¡¯s said that this youngster had a fortuitous encounter in the tomb of Elder Li Changfeng; he likely obtained the treasure there." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Treasures go to those who are capable; he¡¯s just a mere Qi Cultivation realm practitioner. What virtues or abilities does he have? Later, we should still bring this matter up and have him hand over the treasure."

    Listening to the extremely faint murmuring, Li Xiaoyao did not care and followed Li Tu to an empty seat at the round table, sitting down with an expressionless face.

    As for those not-so-friendly gazes, Li Xiaoyao was not afraid in the least, meeting them one by one.

    Those people, when their eyes met Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, couldn¡¯t help but change their facial expressions. They had an illusion in their minds. When their eyes touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, it was as if they faced an unsurpassed expert, and his eyes made them tremble and feel fear in their hearts.

    How is it possible? His mere gaze is making me tremble; it must be an illusion.

    Li Xiaoyao had only casually glanced at the others, but his immense spiritual power made even such a casual glance enough to instill fear in them.

    When his gaze fell upon a young man¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but momentarily pause.

    This man, bearing some resemblance to Li Chengfeng, had delicate facial features, and in his eyes looking towards Li Xiaoyao, there was a trace of disdain and chilliness.

    "Li Pengcheng?" Li Xiaoyao inwardly sneered lightly; this man was probably the son of Li Chengfeng.

    Their eyes met in the air, and Li Pengcheng¡¯s lips curved up in a slight, indifferent arc.

    Find adventures at FreeNovelFire

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze moved away and continued to sweep around, finally resting on the face of a woman beside Li Chengfeng.

    The woman had exquisite features and appeared to be no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but the craftiness revealed in her eyes made Li Xiaoyao judge right away that this woman was at least in her forties. Time had not left its mark on the woman¡¯s face, with skin so delicate it seemed breakable at a touch and her graceful figure, she was like a young girl.

    "Xie Nan!" A cold light flashed in the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes - it was this woman who had sent assassins after him time and again.

    If she weren¡¯t from the Li Family, Li Xiaoyao would have already taken the initiative to kill her.

    The grudges of the past, Li Xiaoyao could temporarily set aside, but if this woman continued to be unreasonable and targeted him in the future, then even if she ranked above him in terms of seniority, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach her some profound lessons.

    "You must be Xiaoyao, right?" Xie Nan asked with a smile, her genial expression perfectly showcasing the demeanor of a great clan.

    But someone beside her expressed discontent, "Hmph, you junior really don¡¯t know the rules, making so many of our elders wait for you, you have quite the nerve."

    Li Xiaoyao replied coldly, "You can eat whatever you wish, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. Until it is confirmed, the Li Family is the Li Family, and I am myself; you don¡¯t count as my elders."

    That person raised an eyebrow and glared, "Outrageous, truly lacking in manners?"

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, sharp with cold light.

    "Fourth Elder, shut your mouth." Li Chengfeng immediately hummed and glared at the man who had spoken; then he said, "Everyone is here; let¡¯s start the meal."

    After being scolded by Li Chengfeng, the Fourth Elder dared not say more, staring hatefully at Li Xiaoyao for a moment before retracting his gaze.

    Li Tu whispered, "He¡¯s an outer sect Fourth Elder, from the Xie Nan Faction."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, understanding in his heart. No wonder he jumped out to embarrass me, it turns out he¡¯s one of Xie Nan¡¯s people. But after all, the outer sect is still the outer sect, with limited status in the Li Family, and Li Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t take him seriously.

    [Twenty updates today are complete. There will be updates in the early morning. After going live, Jiaren will work hard to update. Please check if there are any monthly tickets in your account; monthly tickets are free. If you have one, please cast it to Jiaren. Also, a call for tips.]

 Chapter 478 Li Family Bloodline [First Update]

    Li Yiming remained silent from beginning to end, occasionally picking up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and taking a sip of tea. Most of the time, he just sat in his seat, quietly observing Li Xiaoyao.

    There were twenty-one Elders in the Li Family Inner Sect, among whom three had a close relationship with Xie Nan.

    After all, Xie Nan was an outsider, and it was simply unrealistic for her to control the Li Family by herself.

    The Li Family¡¯s legacy had been passed down through many years, and every Elder of the Inner Sect felt a great sense of belonging and responsibility toward the clan, and they were not easily swayed by outsiders, let alone betray it.

    Similarly, each Elder of the Inner Sect held immense power, and not even Clan Leader Li Chengfeng could command them completely.

    "This dish is cooked from the meat of a three-tailed demon fox, which is delicious and contains spiritual energy," a clan member introduced eagerly to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. He had a big appetite; he had already eaten all the demon beasts he had hunted before. Today, nearly all the dishes served at the Li Family¡¯s luncheon were made from demon beasts, making it essentially a feast of demon beasts.

    Image? Sorry, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand that.

    All he knew was that the table full of demon beast meat could make his cultivation level become even stronger, giving a nice boost to his cultivation.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao quickly cleared the several dishes in front of him. Then, he set his sights on other dishes.

    He reached out to pick up some food but found he couldn¡¯t reach it. After thinking for a moment, Li Xiaoyao decided not to try.

    However, just as he was about to retract his chopsticks, one of the twenty-one Inner Sect Elders suddenly said in a cold voice, "If you can¡¯t reach it, stand up and get it."

    The dining table suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Li Xiaoyao, wanting to see how he would respond to this situation.

    Li Xiaoyao just gave the Elder a cold look and ignored him completely.

    "Hehe, it¡¯s okay, if you can¡¯t reach it, let me help you," said Xie Nan, acting like a gentle elder. But only those who knew her well understood that this was just a facade.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Xie Nan, then looked away and put his chopsticks down on the table without saying a word.

    Xie Nan liked to play act, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have the time to indulge her.

    If one enjoys performing a monologue, then let them perform.

    The meal finally finished, and the servants cleaned up the leftovers, while the others chatted in subdued tones.

    "Clan Leader, should we go to the Ancestral Clan Hall now?" someone suddenly reminded.

    Li Chengfeng nodded and looked at Li Xiaoyao with complex eyes. "Xiaoyao, come with me to the Ancestral Clan Hall." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Tu quietly explained, "The Clan Leader probably wants to conduct the Bloodline Awakening ceremony for you."

    "What is the Bloodline Awakening ceremony?" Li Xiaoyao asked, not understanding.

    "Every member of the Li Family Clan at the age of ten must enter the Ancestral Clan Hall to undergo the Bloodline Awakening ceremony. This is the highest order of ceremony in the Li Family. Inside every member¡¯s body lies a dormant bloodline. Before awakening, this bloodline remains silent. Once awakened, the bloodline¡¯s power will make the clan member stronger and speed up their cultivation."

    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up; this seemed to be greatly beneficial to his cultivation. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to be a member of the Li Family. Only those who carried the Li Family bloodline could undergo the Bloodline Awakening ceremony.

    It was unclear what history the Li Family possessed for their bloodline to contain such a mysterious and potent force.

    Li Chengfeng stood up, leading the way out of the dining hall and towards the Ancestral Clan Hall. Continue reading at FreeNovelFire

    The Li Family Ancestral Clan Hall was located in the central area of the Li Family and was one of the most important places.

    On regular days, only the Clan Leader and the Inner Sect Elders were qualified to enter the Li Family Ancestral Clan Hall. The rest, including Xie Nan or Li Pengcheng, could not enter the hall without the Clan Leader¡¯s command.

    More than forty people followed to the outside of the ancestral hall, where Li Chengfeng stood still and looked toward Li Yiming, "Third Elder, you will be responsible for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony."

    "Hmm," Li Yiming knew that Li Chengfeng wasn¡¯t performing the awakening for Li Xiaoyao himself in order to avoid suspicion.

    After all, all clan members knew that Li Xiaoyao might be the son of Li Chengfeng. Under such circumstances, if Li Xiaoyao were to successfully awaken his bloodline, people would think it likely that Li Chengfeng had tampered with the process.

    "Xiaoyao, step forward," Li Yiming said in a calm voice.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly approached, coming to stand in front of Li Yiming.

    The two had met once outside Li Chengfeng¡¯s ancient tomb and had briefly crossed hands. Li Xiaoyao knew that the elder before him was powerful in cultivation and even now, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident he could defeat him in direct combat.

    Li Yiming¡¯s gaze was serene as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, with a pagoda-like structure behind him. Inside the building were the rankings and incense burners of the Li Family¡¯s ancestors.

    And within this ancestral hall was interred a skeleton, the remains of the first clan leader of the Li Family.

    Outside the great door of the ancestral hall, an ancient array was carved into the bluestone ground.

    Li Yiming pointed to the array on the ground, and said, "Stand in the center of the array, close your eyes, and concentrate, and do not think about anything."

    Li Xiaoyao, not being very familiar with the bloodline awakening ceremony, followed Li Yiming¡¯s instructions and stepped into the center of the formation.

    Li Yiming stepped back, and at this moment, all eyes were focused on the scene, and silence reigned.

    "It¡¯s been quite a while, and the array shows no sign of activity."

    "Heh, I think that face of his is probably something he got done in the Southern Country," somebody mocked.

    "Even if he really does have the Li Family bloodline, I bet it¡¯s a useless one," another speculated.

    As people were wildly guessing in their hearts, the array under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet suddenly began to tremble with energy. Rings of light radiated outward from the array, like a column of blood-red light that instantly enveloped Li Xiaoyao.

    "Li Family bloodline!"

    "He really has the Li Family bloodline!"

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng, witnessing this scene, found their pupils involuntarily shrinking.

    Reaction from the array meant that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, just like theirs, contained the Li Family bloodline.

    "I¡¯m curious to see what grade his bloodline will reach," someone said with a sneer, squinting his eyes.

    Bloodline awakening could allow those with the Li Family bloodline to awaken the powers hidden deep within their bodies, thereby becoming stronger.

    The cultivation talent before awakening and after awakening showed a huge difference.

    At the bloodline awakening ceremony, the awakened bloodline also fell into nine grades.

    Up until now, the highest grade of bloodline awakened in the Li Family was the Seventh Grade.

    The talented cultivator Li Changfeng, more than a hundred years ago, reached the Seventh Grade during his bloodline awakening.

    The current Family Head of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng, also reached the Seventh Grade when awakening his bloodline.

    Now, everyone was curious to see what grade Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening would reach.

    Everyone was waiting for the result.

 Chapter 479: Ninth Grade Bloodline [Second Update]

    Li Xiaoyao stood in the center of the array, as stream after stream of blood-red halos continually rose from beneath his feet.

    The aura became stronger and richer; being within the array, Li Xiaoyao felt it most clearly and truly.

    Inside his body, a deeply hidden power was incessantly seeping out from his blood and bones. This force excited him, making every cell in his body tremble.

    Li Chengfeng, upon seeing this scene, took a long breath of relief, and his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao grew even more tender.

    He is my son, the same blood flows in his veins as in mine.

    "Look, the grade of the bloodline is starting to manifest!" someone suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.

    All eyes turned, and indeed, surrounding Li Xiaoyao, a blood-red pillar of light with a particularly vivid red halo encircled him as if descending from the heavens.

    A single blood-red halo represented a First Grade bloodline.

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, halos, at an extremely fast pace, kept descending from above. The higher the halo, the deeper the color, offering a stark contrast.

    "Second Grade¡­ Third Grade¡­"

    "Sixth Grade¡­"

    "Already Sixth Grade."

    Surprise flashed across everyone¡¯s faces, and the atmosphere suddenly quieted down as all eyes were locked on the blood-red halos atop the array.

    "The strongest bloodline in the family is only Seventh Grade. Over the past hundred years, only Elder Li Changfeng and the Clan Leader have awakened the Seventh Grade bloodline. It¡¯s impossible for him to awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline," some of them mused, staring intently at Li Xiaoyao, unwilling to believe that he could possibly awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline.

    "Buzz~"

    Another blood-red halo descended from the sky, encircling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    "Seventh Grade! A Seventh Grade bloodline!"

    "It¡¯s really a Seventh Grade bloodline!"

    Shock spread among everyone, and those most unable to accept it were Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng clenched his hands into fists, his lips thinned like the edge of a blade, and disbelief mixed with fury filled his eyes.

    "Why, why does he awaken a Seventh Grade bloodline? While I only have a Sixth Grade bloodline?" In Li Pengcheng¡¯s own bloodline awakening ceremony, he was graded as Sixth Grade.

    A Sixth Grade bloodline is undoubtedly top-tier in the Li Family. It¡¯s also for this reason Li Pengcheng possessed such an astonishing cultivation talent.

    Now twenty-four, his cultivation level had already reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Twenty-four years old and at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, such cultivation was even more powerful than many of the Li Family¡¯s External Elders.

    Li Pengcheng was acknowledged as the most talented and gifted cultivator in the Li Family over the last hundred years.

    Hence, even knowing that his father had another son lost out in the world, Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t feel overburdened by it.

    Especially since today, upon meeting Li Xiaoyao, his self-confidence grew once again.

    This Li Xiaoyao, in terms of cultivation level, was merely at the Qi Refining Stage¡ªwhat made him think he could compete with me for the position of Family Head?

    Although the bloodline he tested now was Seventh Grade, Li Pengcheng was merely a bit surprised, that was all.

    He is now twenty-eight and yet his cultivation level is still not on par with mine; even with a Seventh Grade bloodline, the chances of him catching up to me in terms of cultivation in the future are slim.

    "He may have a strong bloodline, but he has already passed the most suitable age for cultivation, not worth fearing," Li Pengcheng quirked a corner of his mouth, a cold smile emerging on his handsome, chiseled face.

    "It¡¯s not Seventh Grade, not Seventh Grade!" Suddenly someone cried out, and the crowd saw another blood-red halo descending from the sky.

    "Eighth Grade!"

    "My God, it¡¯s an Eighth Grade bloodline!"

    "The first member of the Li Family to awaken an Eighth Grade bloodline since its inception!"

    Li Chengfeng was also excitedly watching Li Xiaoyao within the array, his excitement no less intense than that of the others.

    What the Eighth Grade bloodline represented, he knew better than anyone else.

    The first Family Head of the Li Family had left a testament that if a clansman¡¯s bloodline ever reached Ninth Grade, they would be sent into the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm to receive the Li Family¡¯s legacy.

    However, many years had passed, and the highest grade of bloodline awakening that the Li Family had seen was only Seventh Grade.

    Let alone a Ninth Grade bloodline, even an Eighth Grade had never appeared before.

    But now, Li Chengfeng saw hope.

    "Another one!" Li Chengfeng roared inwardly.

    The forty-some clansmen were also nervously watching Li Xiaoyao at this moment.

    Eight blood-colored rings enveloped Li Xiaoyao, and it remained like that for about half an hour, with no further movement.

    "An Eighth Grade bloodline, it probably won¡¯t go any higher," everyone thought.

    But just as they were letting out a sigh of relief, a somewhat piercing sound rang out, and everyone swiftly turned their attention to it.

    Another blood-colored ring faintly coalesced overhead, and seeing this, the pupils of the onlookers constricted, and their hearts instantly raced, sharing the same thought.

    "Damn, it¡¯s a Ninth Grade bloodline!"

    "Swoosh!"

    The ninth ring descended from the sky and accurately enveloped Li Xiaoyao.

    "A Ninth Grade bloodline, it¡¯s really a Ninth Grade bloodline!"

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face lost its smile, he could not bring himself to smile.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was not as high as his, he possessed a Ninth Grade bloodline, stealing all the limelight today.

    It was foreseeable that, after today, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name and the Ninth Grade bloodline he awakened during the bloodline awakening ceremony would spread throughout the entire Li Family at the fastest speed.

    Moreover, with a Ninth Grade bloodline, Li Xiaoyao would receive cultivation from Li Chengfeng, who would give him the most bountiful of family resources.

    After all, this was the first Ninth Grade bloodline that had appeared in the Li Family since its establishment.

    Li Yiming¡¯s elderly face bore a trace of shock and a smile; this kid was indeed extraordinary.

    Although Li Yiming didn¡¯t know how this youngster managed to conceal his actual cultivation, he was clearer than anyone that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true cultivation level was far beyond the Qi Refinement Stage it appeared to be. Enjoy exclusive chapters from FreeNovelFire

    People only knew that Li Xiaoyao had killed Li Shisan. Yet, very few knew that Xie Min, the Xie Family¡¯s fifth elder, had also died at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Li Yiming had examined Xie Min¡¯s corpse afterward and found that he had died from a broken neck caused by a stomp. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that time, only Li Xiaoyao, Li Shisan, and Xie Min were in the tomb chamber. Li Shisan wouldn¡¯t kill Xie Min, and with his cultivation level, he definitely couldn¡¯t have broken his neck with a stomp. Thus, it must have been Li Xiaoyao who could possibly have killed him.

    The thought that Li Xiaoyao had the power to kill Xie Min made Li Yiming somewhat astonished.

    This member of the Li Family, who had been living outside for twenty-eight years, hadn¡¯t received any formal cultivation instruction or inheritance from the Li Family during that time. Li Yiming had also thoroughly investigated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life over the years, knowing that he grew up in Yun Country and had lived the life of a mercenary until before his return to his homeland.

    Being apprenticed to learn arts, such a thing was impossible.

    It meant that, for twenty-eight years, Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating all by himself by blindly stumbling upon it.

    Yet, without any guidance, Li Xiaoyao had cultivated a powerful cultivation level, which Li Yiming found unbelievable.

 Chapter 480 Father and Son [Third Update]

    Li Xiaoyao felt joy emanating from every cell of his body, a happiness that flowed from his blood. He never knew that within his bloodline there lay such immense energy.

    "Why hasn¡¯t it ended yet?" someone asked with a frown.

    Nearly an hour had passed, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony was still underway.

    Normally, the longest time for other clan members to awaken took just forty minutes.

    "After all, it¡¯s a Ninth Grade bloodline. It¡¯s normal for it to take a bit longer," someone reasoned.

    This statement silenced the questioner; indeed, Li Xiaoyao was awakening a Ninth Grade bloodline they had never encountered before. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to judge it by ordinary standards.

    Li Chengfeng showed no signs of impatience and quietly waited outside.

    Though somewhat restless, all forty-some clan members were there waiting.

    A Ninth Grade bloodline¡ªthe Li Family had never seen one since the founding of their clan.

    The awakening ceremony continued for seven hours, and as darkness fell, the array in front of the ancestral hall was still a beacon of crimson light, with a figure standing tall at the center of the formation.

    In the eighth hour, the array finally started to weaken and gradually dispersed.

    Nine blood-colored rings of light turned into wisps of spiritual energy, all rushing into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    As the array vanished, it revealed Li Xiaoyao standing in the midst, eyes closed.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of blood-red light flickered from the depths of his pupils.

    "My cultivation level seems to have broken through?" Sensing the aura within his dantian, Li Xiaoyao discovered that he had made a breakthrough during the bloodline awakening ceremony.

    It was indeed an unexpected delight.

    Bloodline awakening was not just a simple confirmation of one¡¯s Li family lineage. More importantly, once the power hidden in the bloodline was awakened, it would greatly increase one¡¯s overall strength.

    After a careful sense, Li Xiaoyao was fairly certain that his current cultivation level was probably in the Fourth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    An increase by three ranks?

    His original cultivation level was at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and just one bloodline awakening had advanced his cultivation by three ranks. Most importantly, this sudden boost did not make him feel any instability in his cultivation.

    "Xiaoyao, come with me. Everyone else, you may leave," Li Chengfeng said, then turned and walked away.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced casually across the faces of the crowd and noticed they looked at him with complicated and strange expressions.

    "Xiaoyao, congratulations, congratulations," a middle-aged man whose name Li Xiaoyao could not recall suddenly came up to him, smiling broadly.

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao nodded, and not two steps later, several more people congratulated him.

    In the span of a few short meters, no fewer than thirty people expressed their congratulations. Yet Li Xiaoyao was utterly confused; he knew nothing about what had happened. He had simply awakened his bloodline.

    Moreover, Li Tu had explained to him before that every member of the Li Family had to undergo a bloodline awakening ceremony at the age of ten. So why was there such a drastic change in their attitude toward him after his awakening?

    Was it simply because he had proven himself a member of the Li Family? Was this their way of welcoming him?

    If that was the case, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fondness for the Li Family indeed grew a little. But he was clear that things were probably not so simple.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t understand what a Ninth Grade bloodline signified. Even until now, no one had told him that he had awakened a Ninth Grade bloodline.

    "Brother, you¡¯re really awesome," Li Tu bumped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and winked at him.

    "Hmm?" Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "Why are they treating me so¡­"

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know how to describe their attitude towards himself for a moment.

    "Affectionate?" Li Tu smiled and turned his head to glance at everyone, saying, "They judge a dog by its appearance."

    "Although I¡¯m not sure how you managed to hide your true cultivation level, this behavior of yours resulted in being looked down upon by them most directly," he said.

    "In their eyes, you were just a youngster who had barely entered the Qi Refining Realm, not worthy of their full attention."

    "Now it¡¯s different, the bloodline you¡¯ve just awakened is a Ninth Grade bloodline. No matter your cultivation level, just the Ninth Grade bloodline alone is enough to earn their profound respect."

    "Ninth Grade bloodline?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "What¡¯s that?"

    Read latest chapters at FreeNovelFire

    "Every member of the Li Family undergoes a bloodline awakening ceremony at the age of ten, and the rank of each person¡¯s awakened bloodline is different. The lowest is First Grade, and the highest is Ninth Grade."

    "Since the establishment of the Li Family, the highest rank achieved in bloodline awakening was Seventh Grade," Li Tu said with a deep look at him. "Now, do you understand how rare a Ninth Grade is? Because you are the first person in centuries to awaken a Ninth Grade bloodline within the Li Family."

    "As for the benefits of the bloodline, you must have experienced them just now."

    "Once the bloodline is awakened, depending on the rank of the bloodline, it will cause varying degrees of increase in a person¡¯s cultivation level," he explained.

    "Back in my day, my bloodline was of the Fifth Grade, and my cultivation soared from the third layer of the Qi Refining Realm directly to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. As for you, with a Ninth Grade bloodline, the extent of your increase is probably several times stronger than mine."

    Li Xiaoyao nodded lightly, indeed, although he appeared to have only ascended by three ranks. He had jumped from the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm directly to the Fourth Rank.

    For cultivators in the later stages, it becomes increasingly difficult to raise one¡¯s cultivation level. Advancing one rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm is definitely harder than progressing from the first to the ninth layer in the Qi Refining Realm.

    So, these three ranks might not seem like much, but in reality, they represent an extremely terrifying improvement.

    Li Tu parted ways with him midway, and Li Xiaoyao followed Li Chengfeng to a side room.

    As they entered the room, Li Chengfeng stood with his back to Li Xiaoyao, who looked at his figure with a complex expression.

    The bloodline awakening ceremony had proven that Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, the son of Li Chengfeng.

    The man in front of him was his father, yet Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude to take towards him.

    "Hoo~" Li Chengfeng slowly turned around, his gaze gentle and tinged with a hint of guilt.

    "Xiaoyao."

    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, having a lot he wanted to say, but when the words reached his lips, he didn¡¯t know how to express them.

    The words were too light, just too light.

    "Xiaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, Dad... I¡¯m sorry," Li Chengfeng said with a heart full of guilt.

    "Mr. Li, you haven¡¯t wronged me," Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, his facial expression even calmer, but it was this calm that twisted Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart with pain.

    "I¡¯ve said it before, you are you, and I am me." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Even though I carry the Li Family bloodline in me, it doesn¡¯t mean I am your son."

    "I was born without parents, and as far back as I can remember, I¡¯ve had none."

    "So, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, nor do you need to apologize. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I will leave this place tomorrow. You can rest assured, we won¡¯t meet again in the future, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I will covet the Li Family¡¯s wealth."

    With each word carefully placed, after saying this, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    [Delivering this update in the wee hours of the morning, there will be more updates during the day.]

 Chapter 481: Twenty-Eight Years Ago [Extra for Leng Ji]

    "Xiaoyao!" Li Chengfeng called out to him.

    "Is there something you need, Patriarch Li?" Li Xiaoyao halted his steps, his back to him, his voice indifferent.

    Li Chengfeng enunciated each word: "You are my son!"

    "Your son?" Li Xiaoyao scoffed coldly, turning to face him with anger flickering in his eyes.

    "You chose to abandon me twenty-eight years ago, and now you want me to acknowledge you as my father? I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse to accept this kinship!" Growing up amid the ravages of war and bullets, and upon returning home, contending with cultivators, Li Xiaoyao had long since developed a formidable mental resilience.

    But now, in the face of Li Chengfeng, he couldn¡¯t suppress the rage in his heart.

    This was the man who had abandoned him shortly after he was born. And now, he wanted to talk about father-son relations, which was utterly laughable.

    "I was powerless to stop what happened twenty-eight years ago," Li Chengfeng said with equal fury, aggravated by his past helplessness. If only he had been stronger back then, how would his wife¡¯s family dare to tear them apart? How would they dare to take his son away?

    This was the pain of his life; whenever he thought his son might have died early on, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    "Powerless to stop it? Hah," Li Xiaoyao clearly didn¡¯t believe his words.

    "Xiaoyao, I hope you can listen to my explanation. If after hearing it, you still choose to leave, then I will respect your decision. But for now, I hope you can sit down and listen to what I have to say," pleaded Li Chengfeng, his voice tinged with a hint of begging.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, or perhaps Li Chengfeng¡¯s worn and tired appearance made Li Xiaoyao somewhat reluctant to leave, but he clearly didn¡¯t want to admit that he was moved by compassion, so he said, "I¡¯m curious to hear what excuse you have."

    The two sat down at the table, and Li Chengfeng organized his thoughts, his gaze distant, and began to softly recount the events of twenty-eight years ago.

    "Her name was Li Xuanji, a very unique name."

    "We met in a sea of people. Before meeting her, I never believed in love at first sight. But upon encountering her, I understood that there is indeed someone in this world who can make you fall for them with just one glance."

    "When I saw her, I told myself that she was the one, she was it!"

    "From getting to know each other to having a child, it was only a short two years. But those two years, we were so fulfilled, incredibly so."

    "At that time, my father wanted me to succeeded the position of clan leader and to enter into a marriage alliance with the Xie Family. I was unwilling. For Xuanji, I gave up the position of clan leader, hoping just to have a peaceful life with her."

    "After my father learned of this, he severed ties with me, froze all my assets, and made it known to all. From then on, no one dared to hire me. We lived in hardship for a while, but material scarcity did not make us suffer."

    "On the contrary, that kind of life brought us closer together. We believed that as long as we were together, we were a complete family."

    "We ran a small business, and I would occasionally handle some matters for people. Days went by just like that. I thought our life would continue to be uneventful until one day, you were born."

    "Your arrival brought warmth and hope to our little home."

    "It also brought a nightmare."

    "Xuanji always refused to tell me where she came from."

    "I knew her origins must be extraordinary, but I never imagined they would be that extraordinary."

    "One day, a strange man suddenly burst into our house. He wanted to kill me; I blocked him and told her to run away with the child."

    "But she walked over calmly, holding you in her arms."

    "I saw bitterness in her eyes. She seemed not surprised, as if she had anticipated it all along."

    "This man, her brother, had come here to take her away."

    "Her brother wanted to kill our father and son, she used her death as leverage, and ultimately saved my life."

    ......

    "Chengfeng, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t think about me, don¡¯t look for me. Let the memories of these two years scatter, consider them a dream," Li Xuanji said with a bittersweet smile, cradling Li Chengfeng¡¯s cheeks gently.

    Despite his seemingly serene face, Li Chengfeng saw deeply suppressed reluctance hidden within it.

    "Don¡¯t go." Angered, Li Chengfeng¡¯s body trembled as he tightly grasped her tender wrists.

    "You and I are not from the same world after all." Li Xuanji smiled with a carefree air, but ultimately couldn¡¯t bring herself to be resolute, "Thank you for these two years, I love you."

    "Tell me, what should I do? How can I see you again?" Intuition told Li Chengfeng that if he let go now, he would never be able to see her again.

    Li Xuanji shook her head and said, "There are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing; treat this as a dream."

    "Hmph, a mere mortal, defiling Xuanji¡¯s body, deserves death." The man¡¯s face was emotionless, his eyes brimming with killing intent, "Xuanji, since he wants to know, tell him. Let him understand the vast gulf between him and us so he can completely abandon hope." Stay connected through FreeNovelFire

    Li Xuanji¡¯s gaze was filled with compassion as the man pushed Li Chengfeng aside, speaking in a condescending tone, "Mortal, if you truly wish to see Xuanji again, come to The Third Realm."

    Leaving behind that statement, the man disappeared from the room with Li Xuanji and Li Xiaoyao.

    "Xuanji!" Li Chengfeng ran to the window, shouting loudly at the empty sky.

    Sitting on the ground, bereft of strength, Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, "The Third Realm, The Third Realm..."

    ...

    "I had always thought that you had been killed by Xuanji¡¯s brother or, at the very least, taken to The Third Realm."

    "Although I was a cultivator, at that time, my cultivation level had barely reached the Condensation Realm. I had no power to resist in front of her brother."

    "To see her again, I returned to the family, secured a marriage alliance with the Xie Family, and assumed the position of Clan Leader. For over twenty years, I¡¯ve dedicated myself to cultivation, all to break free one day and see Xuanji again."

    "Xiaoyao, I did not know at the time that he did not take you back to The Third Realm. You should blame me."

    After listening to Li Chengfeng¡¯s explanation, Li Xiaoyao gained a detailed understanding of his own origin.

    He had long believed that he was intentionally abandoned by his parents, hence he harbored great hatred for those parents he had never met.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao could no longer bring himself to hate them.

    His parents had been forced apart, and his father didn¡¯t even know whether he was dead or alive.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips quivered, his voice trembling slightly, "Does she... do you have a photo of her?"

    "Yes, yes, just wait a moment." Li Chengfeng sensed a slight softening in his attitude toward him, ecstatic in his heart, and quickly got up to walk toward the cabinet.

    [I¡¯m all in, writing through the night. Please reward me!]

 Chapter 482 Tiger Fang Pendant [Extra for Leng Ji]

    ```

    The photographs were well preserved. Over the years, Li Chengfeng had cherished these photos, taking them out whenever he missed her.

    Li Xuanji¡¯s looks were not particularly outstanding, but there was a special charisma to the combination of her features.

    Seeing him stare at the photo, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Your nose really resembles your mother¡¯s, and she was extremely beautiful when she laughed. She was the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but smile at these words, but he quickly composed himself after his smile.

    "Xiaoyao," Li Chengfeng looked at him affectionately, "you are mine and Xuanji¡¯s son, and nobody can change that."

    Li Xiaoyao put down the photo and instinctively reached for the pendant around his neck.

    Li Chengfeng, noticing the pendant, asked in surprise, "Is that from Xuanji?"

    "Mm," Li Xiaoyao replied as he took off the pendant and placed it on the table.

    It was a tiger tooth pendant, the ivory-colored tooth slightly curved, about twenty centimeters in length.

    The tiger tooth¡¯s surface was smooth, offering a faintly cool touch in the palm of his hand.

    Li Chengfeng looked at the tiger tooth carefully, his eyes betraying a hint of reminiscence.

    "Xuanji always wore this tiger tooth close to her, I never saw her take it off," Li Chengfeng said as he handed the pendant back, "Keep wearing it."

    Li Xiaoyao put the pendant back on and stood up, saying, "I¡¯m tired."

    "Rest early," Li Chengfeng said with an added smile as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure.

    Once Li Chengfeng had explained the entire situation, the resentment in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart dissipated.

    He understood that neither Li Chengfeng nor his mother were to blame for this matter.

    What surprised Li Xiaoyao was that his mother came from The Third Realm.

    What kind of world was that?

    Why did his mother come to the Mortal Realm thirty years ago?

    These questions clearly had no answers for him; everything had to be found by him alone.

    ...

    Da Lin Temple was one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, located on Canglan Mountain.

    Da Lin Temple was a branch of the Shaolin Temple, first established during the Southern Song period by the abbot of Jinshan Temple, who founded his own sect.

    After more than a thousand years of development, Da Lin Temple had suffered several attacks and had come close to extinction on a few occasions, but ultimately its legacy continued.

    In the courtyard of the temple, an old monk sat under a grape trellis, with a young monk standing before him.

    "Yi Kong, do you know why your master sent you to the Dragon Group forces?" the old monk asked softly.

    Yi Kong thought for a moment and replied, "Master wants to temper me?"

    The old monk shook his head, saying, "The master wants you to enter the world."

    "Enter the world?" Yi Kong was puzzled.

    "Buddhist Law is profound; without entering the world, one can never transcend it."

    "There are many temptations in this world. If you do not taste all the flavors of life, how will you appreciate its splendor? And if you don¡¯t appreciate its splendor, how can you develop the strong will to detach from the mundane and silently cultivate the Buddhist Law?" the old monk said gravely, "Whether it¡¯s cultivating Buddhism or Taoism, the physical hardships are just the basics, what we truly cultivate is a Buddhist heart."

    "Disciple understands," Yi Kong said as enlightenment dawned upon him.

    The old monk asked, "Tell me, what insights did you gain from this venture into the world? Who did you meet, and what happened?"

    "Insight... ah, in the mundane affairs, material wealth seems very important, but more important than that, it seems, are those in official positions," Yi Kong said. Although he spent most of his time with the military, he occasionally went out and spent the rest of his time online, so he had his own understanding of these civilian matters.

    "The people in the military are very proud and quick-tempered, ready to come to blows at the slightest provocation."

    ```

    "Master, in this military competition, I met someone extremely powerful," Yi Kong described. "He¡¯s very young, probably only in his twenties, but his cultivation level is stronger than mine."

    "Stronger than yours?" the old monk was somewhat surprised. "How much stronger?"

    Yi Kong pondered for two seconds and said, "In his hands, I couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move."

    "Oh?" the old monk¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, "So he¡¯s that powerful?"

    Before sending Yi Kong to the military, the old monk had made a simple inquiry into the ten military districts. Among these military districts, even including the instructors, the most powerful was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    However, Yi Kong himself was at the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and his comprehensive strength was comparable to a powerhouse in the Golden Core Realm. It was almost impossible for someone in the ten military districts to injure him.

    Yet, Yi Kong said there was someone who could defeat him in one move, which meant this person¡¯s cultivation level was likely at least at the Fourth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. And his actual combat power exceeded that of the Golden Core Realm.

    There are not a few people with such strength, but those who have such strength at just over twenty are rare.

    The old monk stood up from his rattan chair, casually placed his hands behind his back, and walked outside the yard, saying, "Follow me."

    Yi Kong closely followed, passing through two courtyards and over a long bridge until they arrived at the Scripture Pavilion.

    "Master."

    "Your cultivation level is not weak, and you have sufficient real battle experience. What you mainly lack are martial techniques and spells," the old monk said as he climbed the steps and pushed open the doors to the Scripture Pavilion. "Today, I will pass on a set of martial techniques to you."

    Yi Kong was overjoyed in his heart. "Thank you, Master."

    "Follow me."

    The Scripture Pavilion was vast, with tall, large rectangular cabinets arranged neatly, housing various scriptures and secret manuals.

    The martial technique the old monk intended to teach him was clearly not among these. He crossed the maze of tall cabinets until they reached the very end of the Scripture Pavilion, where he finally stopped.

    Yi Kong¡¯s heart was slightly stirred; he knew that the technique his master intended to teach him today must be something extraordinary.

    The old monk¡¯s palm gently covered the wall, pressed down, and the wall slid open to both sides, revealing a passage.

    "Come in," the old monk stepped in.

    Yi Kong hastily followed, and as the two entered the secret chamber, the door closed behind them.

    This was a place apart, a large space evidently for storing precious items.

    The secret chamber was about two hundred square meters in size, and it housed weapons, secret manuals and ancient books, antique calligraphy and paintings as well as Immortal Pills and magical remedies.

    The old monk walked over to the weapons section, while Yi Kong curiously observed every item in the chamber.

    Portraits hung on each wall, some of which were of individual figures.

    "Yi Kong, what are you looking at?" the old monk¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Master, are these antiques?" Yi Kong was curious; if these portraits were antiques, they were extraordinarily well-preserved.

    The old monk came over and glanced at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. "These," he said, "are the treasures left by the first abbot of Da Lin Temple. All these portraits were created by him."

    Yi Kong uttered an "Oh," nodding slightly, his respect for the long-deceased first abbot growing a bit more.

    Suddenly, one of the portraits caught Yi Kong¡¯s gaze.

    It was of a young man.

    The man was dressed in a robe luminous as moonlight, with long hair draped over his shoulders, sword-like eyebrows, and starry eyes. He stood with his left hand at his back, his right holding a Precious Sword, standing atop a Divine Dragon. Even as just a portrait, Yi Kong could feel that this man exuded an air of looking down upon the world.

    What truly drew Yi Kong¡¯s attention was the man¡¯s face.

    It was uncannily similar!

    [Now that it¡¯s on the shelves, updates will naturally speed up. The fifth update is here!]

 Chapter 483: The Man in the Painting [First Update]

    "Master, who is the man in this painting?" Yi Kong stared at the portrait of the white-robed man and asked.

    The old monk looked over upon hearing the question and saw the white-robed man in the painting. The smile in his eyes gradually faded as he said, "The death of the first abbot of Da Lin Temple is related to this man."

    "Ah?" Yi Kong asked in surprise, "Did he kill the abbot?"

    The old monk shook his head, his turbid eyes scanning over several portraits hanging on the wall, and said, "The events of that year have long since dissipated with the abbot¡¯s death, turning to nothingness. No one knows what truly happened. Nonetheless, his death is inextricably linked to them."

    Yi Kong looked towards the other paintings, depicting two women, one in green and one in white.

    The abbot¡¯s painting skill was so divine that the two ladies appeared as if they were celestial immortals descended from heaven, their charm perfectly natural. The woman in green held a delicate and flexible precious sword, her eyes filled with an overwhelming aura of pride. The woman in white had a gentle demeanor, exuding a tender and soothing presence. A faint sorrow could be seen in her eyes, and even through the painting, Yi Kong could sense the sadness in her heart.

    What surprised Yi Kong most was that the lower halves of the two women were long serpentine tails.

    Were they demons?

    Demons capable of taking human form must have reached a terrifying level of cultivation.

    "Master." Yi Kong turned back to the painting of the white-robed man, his eyes containing a hint of uncertainty, and softly said, "I have seen this man before."

    "What did you say?" The old monk was shocked and came over to stare at Yi Kong, asking, "What did you just say?"

    Yi Kong looked at the portrait of the white-robed man and confidently said, "It¡¯s him, it must be him. I cannot be mistaken."

    "Master, I¡¯ve told you that I met a powerful man at the military district competition; I couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from him. That man looks exactly like the one in the painting," Yi Kong said.

    "Is that so?" The old monk paused for several seconds, falling into thought.

    "Could it be that the accounts recorded in ancient texts are all true?" The old monk furrowed his brows tightly, suddenly recalling something and turning to walk over to a yellow rosewood cabinet.

    This wooden cabinet was quite old, bearing indelible marks left by the passage of time.

    The old monk took out a hide scroll from the cabinet and carefully spread it out on the surface.

    Yi Kong walked over, looking at the hide scroll on the cabinet, and asked quietly, "Master, what is this?"

    The old monk did not answer, his murky eyes meticulously studying the inscriptions on the hide scroll. Yi Kong stood on his tiptoes, his gaze drifting over, wanting to see what was written, but he could not understand any of the ancient characters.

    A few minutes later, the old monk put the hide scroll away, his expression grave as he asked, "What is his name?"

    "Ah?"

    "Oh, his name is Li Xiaoyao." Realizing the old monk was asking about Li Xiaoyao, he hurriedly replied.

    "Li Xiaoyao?" Yi Kong nodded and asked, "Which unit is he from?"

    "The Long Chi Troop."

    "Long Chi, that¡¯s a unit from the Lu Province military district," the old monk said. "Go prepare yourself. In two hours, follow me to Ling City."

    "Master, what is this about..."

    "Yi Kong, there are some things that I cannot explain to you in detail at the moment. If this Li Xiaoyao is truly as you say, looking exactly like the man in the painting, then you have made a great contribution," the old monk said.

    Yi Kong faintly felt this was a significant matter, but as his master was unwilling to elaborate, he did not press further with questions.

    "In these recent days, the sect leader abbot is not at Da Lin Temple, and the other elders have gone to Jinshan Temple. Keep this matter to yourself for now; we can disclose it once it has been confirmed," the old monk instructed.

    "Alright, I understand, Master. I won¡¯t spread word of this matter." Yi Kong had never seen his master so serious before, even when teaching him martial arts, he was never this solemn.

    "Mm." The old monk was quite satisfied; he took out a scroll of martial arts from his storage ring and said, "This is the ¡¯Lion Seal.¡¯ Take it and dedicate yourself to its cultivation."

    "The ¡¯Lion Seal¡¯!" Yi Kong accepted the secret manual with great joy in his heart.

    Da Lin Temple had many martial arts spells, among which the hand seals were considered the most advanced techniques.

    "The ¡¯Lion Seal,¡¯" Seventh Rank martial arts technique¡ªif he could master it, his strength in actual combat would certainly reach a new level.

    "Master, I heard that the elders went to Jinshan Temple, and it seems that someone deliberately caused trouble." Yi Kong suddenly remembered that on his way back, he heard some fellow disciples saying that there was a disturbance at Jinshan Temple. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At first, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but later he heard that many elders rushed to Jinshan Temple.

    It must have been a big problem; otherwise, those elders would definitely not have all hurried over.

    You should know that Da Lin Temple is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, so any trouble that requires several elders from Da Lin Temple to resolve must be significant.

    ...

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening yesterday, many people from the Li Family had been sleepless.

    Among them, Xie Nan and her son were the most affected.

    "Damn it, he actually has a Ninth Grade bloodline." Li Pengcheng clenched his fist tightly and smashed it down onto the table, making a loud "bang."

    Xie Nan had a stern look on her beautiful face, with a trace of ruthlessness. She picked up a cup of tea, took a small sip, and said, "He¡¯s just a low-life, unfit for a life of power. What does a Ninth Grade bloodline amount to? He¡¯s destined to be an outsider¡ªan unsupported master without anyone¡¯s help can still be called a master?"

    "Knock Knock Knock."

    "Come in."

    A man walked into the room, glanced at the two of them, saw that their faces were rather ugly, and even lowered his voice quite a bit.

    "Madam, the clan leader has asked me to invite you to join the meeting."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there shortly."

    After the man left, Xie Nan looked at Li Pengcheng who was wearing a dissatisfied expression, stroked his head, and said, "This Li Family will eventually be yours, no one can take it away."

    ...

    In the grand meeting hall, Xie Nan arrived slightly late.

    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in the main seat, gave her a glance, then withdrew his gaze, and said, "The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to discuss matters related to Xiaoyao. Yesterday¡¯s bloodline awakening ceremony verified that Xiaoyao is a member of our Li Family, my son. I thought long and hard last night and decided to transfer twenty percent of the Li Family¡¯s shares into Xiaoyao¡¯s name, and in addition, I will hand over the management of the enterprises in the eastern region to him."

    "I object," said the Fourth Elder from the outer family, Xie Nan¡¯s person.

    The Fourth Elder said, "Clan Leader, although he is your son, don¡¯t you think that this is a bit too hasty of you?"

    Li Chengfeng looked at him and calmly said, "Continue."

    "Although Li Xiaoyao is a member of our Li Family, we need to thoroughly investigate the experiences of the over twenty years he has not been with the Li Family. If the investigation shows that he has no contacts with any external forces, it would not be too late to allocate resources to him then."

    "Are you done?" Li Chengfeng said coldly, "I invited you here today to inform you, not to ask for your opinions. As the clan leader, I am the one who makes decisions, not you."

 Chapter 484: Avenge Li Shisan [Second Update]

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s tone carried a clear trace of anger; the events of yesterday were still fresh in his mind.

    Before the bloodline awakening ceremony, these people mocked and jeered, leaving Li Chengfeng with nothing to say.

    But now, having confirmed that Li Xiaoyao was his son, if these people dared to speak insolently again, he wouldn¡¯t be so courteous.

    Xie Nan gave a faint smile and said, "Chengfeng, don¡¯t be angry; they are just worried and confused. Besides, this matter really was a bit rushed. Although Xiaoyao is indeed of the Li Family, considering what has happened to him over the past twenty-plus years, I think it¡¯s necessary to look into it. Once everything has been clarified, it isn¡¯t too late to let him manage the family¡¯s businesses."

    Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t even spare her a glance as he said, "Third Elder, you handle the share transfer and business allocation. Alright, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting."

    Xie Nan¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly; Li Chengfeng had completely disregarded her suggestion. For the first time, she felt a significant crisis regarding her position in the Li Family.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll handle it," Li Yiming nodded.

    After the meeting dispersed, Xie Nan approached and blocked Li Chengfeng¡¯s way, saying with a cold face, "Chengfeng, I have something to say to you."

    "I have other matters, perhaps next time." Conveniently, his cellphone rang; he glanced at it, and his expression instantly turned serious. He turned back and gave Li Yiming a signal with his eyes, and the two of them quickly left.

    Xie Nan watched his retreating figure, her delicate fingers clenched into a fist, her nails almost piercing her palm.

    The two came to the courtyard, where Li Chengfeng pressed the answer key.

    "Uncle," Li Chengfeng asked.

    After a long while, an aged voice finally came from the cellphone.

    "Over here in Hui Country, more and more people are gathering. If you have finished dealing with the family affairs, come over quickly," the uncle said gravely.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, "Has it been confirmed over there?"

    "Yes, there indeed is a secret realm here. There have been two disturbances from beneath the secret realm these past few days. It¡¯s precisely because of these two disturbances that so many people have been attracted here."

    "Understood, I¡¯ve got it," he hung up the phone and took a couple of deep breaths.

    Li Yiming asked, "Has the secret realm been confirmed?"

    "Yes," Li Chengfeng put away his phone and said, "Uncle, I will have to leave in a few days. I leave the family matters in your hands."

    "Go ahead," Li Yiming said before asking hesitantly, "Have you decided on who will enter the Human Realm?"

    "Add Xiaoyao to the list; you can decide on the rest," Li Chengfeng said. The Human Realm was a trial, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let Xiaoyao miss out on such an opportunity.

    "And the team leader?" Li Yiming hesitated for a few seconds and then asked, "Peng Cheng?"

    "That is indeed an issue," Li Chengfeng asked, "What exactly is Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level at the moment? Why do I see that he has only just entered the Qi Refining stage? Is this boy hiding his true cultivation level?"

    Li Yiming chuckled and replied, "It¡¯s just a fa?ade. Although I¡¯m not sure of his exact cultivation level, I doubt he is weak. Moreover, he is a Mentalist."

    "Oh?" Li Chengfeng expressed some surprise. This was truly an unexpected joy.

    He had seen the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan and had more or less guessed that he was a Mentalist. However, hearing it from Li Yiming gave him quite a different feeling.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Chengfeng said, "Take him to test his cultivation level."

    "Alright," Li Yiming nodded, and just as he was about to leave, Li Tu suddenly rushed over, his expression panicked.

    "Clan Leader, Third Elder, something terrible has happened," Li Tu said hurriedly.

    Li Chengfeng frowned, a bad premonition in his heart, "What happened? What¡¯s wrong?"

    Li Tu said, "Elder Li Gu... he... he has returned."

    "Li Gu?" Li Chengfeng initially did not understand, but then his face changed immediately.

    Li Gu was one of the twelve outer disciples of the Li Family, and the biological brother of Li Shisan. He had been away on official business and his return at this time was surely to cause trouble for Li Xiaoyao.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao had killed his brother, Li Shisan, and that hatred was likely to provoke Li Gu to do something drastic.

    "Where is Xiaoyao now?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.

    In his view, just because Li Xiaoyao managed to kill Li Shisan did not mean his cultivation level necessarily surpassed Li Shisan¡¯s. There was a great chance that he had relied on an external treasure. Given that Li Gu¡¯s cultivation level was even stronger than Li Shisan¡¯s, the outcome of a true confrontation was uncertain.

    Li Yiming, on the other hand, was not too worried. Concern leads to chaos; Li Chengfeng only remembered Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan and forgot that this young man had even killed Xie Min, a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. Li Gu, who was merely at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, was no match for him.

    "He¡¯s still in his room."

    Upon hearing this, Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but still said, "Let¡¯s go have a look."

    ...

    A middle-aged man with a full head of black hair, dressed in white training attire, had a steely expression on his face from the moment he entered the gate.

    He had long been informed about the death of Li Shisan, but at the time, he was dealing with some important matters and could not be distracted. Now that he was finally done, he immediately inquired about the details of the incident.

    It turned out that the person who killed Li Shisan was a young cultivator of only twenty-eight years old, and furthermore, this young cultivator was a member of the Li Family.

    "As a member of the Li Family, to commit fratricide is abominable. Even if you are the son of the Clan Leader, I will kill you today to avenge my brother!"

    Li Gu¡¯s eyes were cold, his aura murderous. As he walked through the clan, he was like an unsheathed sharp sword.

    "Where is Li Xiaoyao?" Li Gu stopped a clan member and asked angrily.

    The clan member, startled, saw that it was Li Gu and respectfully responded, "Elder Li Gu, that Li Xiaoyao is in the Dongyuan side chamber."

    "Dongyuan side chamber!" Li Gu huffed, quickly heading towards the Dongyuan, his movements drawing the attention of many onlookers from the clan.

    "What¡¯s going on with Elder Li Gu?"

    "It seems he¡¯s looking for trouble with Li Xiaoyao."

    "Li Xiaoyao hasn¡¯t offended him, has he? I remember Elder Li Gu has been busy dealing with affairs in the Middle East."

    "Have you forgotten? Li Xiaoyao killed Elder Li Thirteen. Knowing this, how could Elder Li Gu not seek trouble with him?"

    "Tsk tsk, this time Li Xiaoyao is really in trouble. Everybody knows about Elder Li Gu¡¯s temper. Even though Li Xiaoyao has the Clan Leader¡¯s support, Elder Li Gu is not someone who gives up easily."

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what happens."

    A group of clan members closely followed, not willing to miss out on such a rare spectacle.

    Just coming back from the big conference hall, Xie Nan had just heard about the incident and, after being stunned for a few seconds, laughed and said, "This Li Xiaoyao really is unlucky to have caught the attention of Li Gu."

    With a schadenfreude smile, Li Pengcheng said, "Mom, I¡¯ll go take a look," and then left the room.

    Xie Nan sat in the room, contemplating the upcoming Human Realm trials that were soon to take place. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Given Chengfeng¡¯s nature, he definitely won¡¯t let Li Xiaoyao miss this trial. This... could be a good opportunity."

 Chapter 485 Life and Death Battle [Third Update]

    ```

    Outside the side room of Dongyuan, Li Gu burst in, standing at the doorway and bellowed, "Li Xiaoyao, come out and meet your death!"

    Li Xiaoyao, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes.

    After his bloodline awakened yesterday, his cultivation level surged by three ranks, and in these past few days, Li Xiaoyao had been devotedly cultivating in the Combat System, not daring to relax for a moment.

    The sudden roar woke him, and Li Xiaoyao frowned; he did not recognize this aged voice.

    He rose from bed, pushed open the door and stood at the entrance, seeing the man standing outside and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Li Xiaoyao!" Li Gu saw him and his eyes flickered with a cold murderous light. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A crowd of clan members quickly gathered, surrounding the entire side room, watching the two men with anticipation.

    "Did you kill Li Shisan?" Li Gu questioned.

    Seeing him this angry, he was likely seeking revenge for Li Shisan.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold smile and said indifferently, "He deserved to die."

    "Deserved to die? Very well, then in my view, you who killed a fellow clan member, also deserve to die. Today, I shall use your blood to pay respects to Shisan!"

    As Li Gu¡¯s voice fell, an overwhelming aura erupted from his body, turning the area dozens of meters around him into a vacuum zone, void of any life.

    "Elder Li Gu has made a move!"

    "Is he really going to strike?"

    "Elder Li Gu¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t changed a bit; Li Xiaoyao is the clan leader¡¯s son, and yet he dares to make a move."

    "Elder Li Gu is famously protective. Li Xiaoyao killed his brother. If he could bear it, then I¡¯d be the one truly surprised."

    Feeling the aura emanating from Li Gu, Li Xiaoyao immediately judged his cultivation level.

    "Peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    "Not too bad, but still not enough to kill me."

    When Li Xiaoyao was at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, he could kill Li Shisan, who was at the eighth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, not to mention that his cultivation level had reached the fourth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm just yesterday. A mere peak cultivator from the Spirit Cultivation Realm like Li Gu truly did not concern him.

    "Li Gu, stop!"

    A furious shout came from behind, and as the clan members turned their heads to look, they saw Li Chengfeng coming over with anger on his face, accompanied by the Third Elder, Li Yiming.

    "The Clan Leader is here, guess the fight¡¯s off now."

    "There¡¯s no need to think about it. Even if the Clan Leader didn¡¯t show up, I don¡¯t believe Elder Li Gu would really dare to act against Li Xiaoyao. He¡¯s the Clan Leader¡¯s son, after all. Unless Elder Li Gu no longer wishes to live, that¡¯s more like it."

    Seeing the arrival, Li Gu¡¯s expression shifted slightly: "Clan Leader."

    Li Chengfeng glanced at him and then at Li Xiaoyao, relieved to see that he was unharmed.

    "Li Gu, what are you trying to do?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.

    "Clan Leader, Li Xiaoyao, as a member of the Li Family, has wantonly killed a fellow clansman. According to clan rules, he should be executed." Li Gu clenched his fist, his knuckles well-defined, his voice tinged with obvious anger.

    Li Chengfeng snorted, "Do you even know why Xiaoyao killed him?"

    Li Gu certainly knew, but he couldn¡¯t say it at this time.

    Seeing him silent, Li Chengfeng said, "Because Li Shisan was the first to strike."

    "Even you know that clan members should not kill each other. Li Shisan knew this and still committed the offense. Xiaoyao, in self-defense, killed him. What fault does he have?" Li Chengfeng asked, making the matter clear in front of all the clan members. He wanted everyone to know that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan was because Li Shisan struck first, and the fault did not lie with him.

    Li Gu was furious inside, even though he also knew that Li Shisan deserved to die; after all, that was his brother.

    ```

    His brother had been killed, how could he remain indifferent?

    Li Gu suddenly lifted his head, turned around, and glared at Li Xiaoyao with anger. This action caused Li Chengfeng to narrow his eyes.

    If Li Gu dared to disregard the clan rules and rashly make a move against Li Xiaoyao, then today, he might have to take action himself.

    "Ready to make a move?" Li Xiaoyao sneered in his heart, not scared of Li Gu while also hoping that Li Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Being targeted by a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm was no small matter. If he could take this opportunity to eliminate him, nothing could be better.

    "Li Xiaoyao!" Li Gu said coldly, "I challenge you to a duel to the death. Do you dare to accept it?"

    "What!"

    The clan members were shocked. Li Gu had actually challenged Li Xiaoyao to a duel to the death.

    Although the Li Family had rules against killing one another, there was a separate rule for initiating a duel to the death.

    After all, the Li Family was vast, and there were many conflicts among its members. Plus, the blood relations among many members had already become diluted or non-existent over the years.

    The Li Family was akin to a miniaturized society.

    Here, it was the survival of the fittest, where the might of one¡¯s fist was the ultimate truth.

    In a duel to the death, once both sides accepted, there could be no regrets, and in the end, only one person would survive.

    As a wager, all resources owned by both parties in the family would directly become the stakes, becoming the reward for the one who survived.

    Li Gu forced out a drop of fresh blood, drew a formation in the void with his right hand, and merged the blood into it, causing an energy to burst forth from the blood.

    "Li Xiaoyao, a duel to the death. Do you dare accept?" Li Gu asked again.

    This drop of fresh blood was a death duel contract. Once Li Xiaoyao accepted it, the contract would be formed. Within three days, the duel must begin, or else both parties would suffer backlash from the contract¡¯s power, with consequences ranging from severe injury to death and complete cultivation dissipation.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression turned icy, his anger almost uncontrollable: "Li Gu, get out!"

    Facing the clan leader, Li Gu was unafraid: "Clan Leader, I have initiated a duel to the death with him, and that does not violate the clan rules. Even if you are the clan leader, you have no right to interfere!"

    "Nonsense!" Li Chengfeng rebuked, "Then I too challenge you to a duel to the death."

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the clan members were stunned.

    The clan leader of the Li Family, actually challenging an elder to a duel to the death, wasn¡¯t this bullying?

    Upon hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao was also slightly startled, feeling a warm surge within his heart.

    He knew that Li Chengfeng was in turmoil, caring about him so deeply that he acted in a way that might invite criticism.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, and under the expectant gazes of many, nodded his head, "Okay, I accept."

    "Xiaoyao!" Li Chengfeng cried out anxiously, knowing a duel to the death was no trifling matter. Once accepted, in the end, only one person would live.

    So goes the saying, love breeds chaos. At this moment, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t care how strong Li Xiaoyao was; he was only worried that Li Xiaoyao might get hurt.

    "Dad." Li Xiaoyao suddenly called out, bringing Li Chengfeng to instant silence.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had called him by that title since they met.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and smiled faintly, "Someone will die, but it definitely won¡¯t be me. Trust me."

    His tone was calm, but his words were filled with strong confidence.

    Li Yiming also spoke softly, "Give Xiaoyao some confidence. Even Xie Min is no match for him. Li Gu won¡¯t pose a threat to him."

    Having regained his composure, Li Chengfeng considered the risks involved and finally decided to trust him. He then said, "I respect your decision."

 Chapter 486: Xie Nanâ€™s Cunning [Extra for Tian Zhi Dao]

    "I¡¯ll give you one day to prepare. Tomorrow at noon, at the Li Family¡¯s life-and-death stage, I will wait for you." Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had agreed, Li Gu¡¯s sinister smile spread across his face¡ªit was the smile of a conspiracy coming to fruition.

    "No need for tomorrow, let¡¯s do it now." Li Xiaoyao forced out a drop of fresh blood, merging it into the life-and-death contract. An invisible energy emanated from the blood, turning into two beams of light that entered the foreheads of both men.

    A six-pointed star mark clearly appeared on their foreheads.

    This was the mark of a life-and-death duel. If neither died within three days, both would suffer the backlash of the life-and-death contract.

    "He really accepted, Li Xiaoyao actually accepted!"

    "My heavens, he really dared to accept it¡ªthat¡¯s Elder Li Gu we¡¯re talking about."

    "Could it be that he thinks just because he was lucky enough to kill Third Elder Li Shisan, he¡¯s qualified to challenge Elder Li Gu?"

    "He¡¯s really overestimating himself."

    Almost no one within the Li Family Clan had faith in Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions didn¡¯t win their respect; instead, they felt that such behavior was stubborn pride at the cost of enduring suffering. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Today?" The cold smile on Li Gu¡¯s face was undisguised murderous intent: "Since you are seeking death, I will certainly not refuse. Fine, then today at noon sharp, at the Li Family¡¯s life-and-death stage."

    After dropping those words, Li Gu turned and left.

    The news of their life-and-death battle spread at hurricane speed, reaching every corner of the Li Family in just a few minutes. Everyone was shocked to hear that Elder Li Gu had initiated a life-and-death duel with Li Xiaoyao, and what was even more shocking was that Li Xiaoyao had accepted the challenge!

    "Has that kid gone mad? He actually dared to accept the challenge? That¡¯s Elder Li Gu we¡¯re talking about!"

    "He¡¯s probably gone insane, thinking that just because he killed Third Elder Li Shisan, he can look down on everyone else."

    "I saw the video. The day he killed Third Elder Li Shisan, it seemed that he used a magic weapon. If we take away that magic weapon, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s combat ability is far less than that of Third Elder Li Shisan."

    "He has a magic weapon, but does Elder Li Gu not have one? Heh, this time, the Clan Leader might get angry. His newly acknowledged son dying on the second day, and moreover, by the hands of someone from the Li Family¡ªthat¡¯s quite the irony."

    ...

    In Dongyuan¡¯s side rooms, after the family members dispersed, they decided to quickly finish up their affairs and then head to the life-and-death stage as soon as possible to secure good spots for watching the fight.

    It had been many years since the Li Family had seen a life-and-death duel, and now one was about to unfold today. Such a grand spectacle was simply not to be missed.

    "Xiaoyao, let me know if you need anything." Li Chengfeng was still somewhat worried. Although Li Xiaoyao was strong, Li Gu was not weak either. Even Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t predict the outcome of this life-and-death duel at this moment.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "I need nothing. Dad, don¡¯t worry too much; a mere peak in the Spirit Cultivation Realm doesn¡¯t put pressure on me."

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t seem to be just putting on a brave face, Li Chengfeng felt slightly more at ease. And he could sense that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude towards him had greatly changed from the day before.

    A single "Dad" made his heart surge with emotion; he knew that Li Xiaoyao had finally acknowledged him as a father.

    ...

    "You¡¯re saying that Li Gu initiated a life-and-death duel with him? Didn¡¯t your father try to stop it?" Xie Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.

    Li Pengcheng shook his head and scoffed, "Even if Dad tries to stop it, what can he do? Life-and-death battles don¡¯t violate the clan rules, and even as the Clan Leader, he can¡¯t prevent it."

    "Li Gu is hot-tempered and direct, prone to impulsiveness," he shook his head, Xie Nan asked, "But what¡¯s the use of that? The kid isn¡¯t an idiot, how could he possibly accept the challenge?"

    "He accepted the challenge," Li Pengcheng said with a faint smile.

    "Accepted it?" Xie Nan was taken aback and asked, "Are you saying he accepted the challenge?"

    "Yes, he did indeed accept it. Probably because he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face in front of so many of our clanspeople. If he didn¡¯t accept, he¡¯d feel ashamed. He really likes to show off," Li Pengcheng said disdainfully, "I used to think his possession of a Ninth Grade bloodline was such an extraordinary thing, considering him a formidable rival. Now, it seems, even with his Ninth Grade bloodline, with his personality, his future achievements will be limited; he won¡¯t make much of an impact."

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s acceptance was indeed unexpected.

    "Hehe, if he wants to rush to his death, we can¡¯t stop him. Only, your dad probably won¡¯t just watch him die in vain. If there¡¯s real danger, your dad will certainly intervene," Xie Nan said with understanding of Li Chengfeng¡¯s character, despite many years of not sharing a room with him.

    Li Pengcheng became somewhat anxious, "Then what should we do? If Dad intervenes, won¡¯t he be unable to die?"

    "Don¡¯t worry," Xie Nan patted the back of his hand, saying, "If he really meddles in this affair, then his position as Clan Leader is also at its end."

    "Ah!" Li Pengcheng gasped, "Then what should we do?"

    Xie Nan smiled and said, "The only way to save Li Xiaoyao is to kill Li Gu. If your dad actually does this, he will certainly face opposition from the clanspeople, and the Elders will come together to impeach him. Originally, Li Xiaoyao was the primary heir to succeed the Clan Leader, but because of the life-and-death battle, he has already lost the opportunity to be a candidate for the Clan Leader¡¯s position. You, however, will become the next in line to inherit and directly become the new Clan Leader of the Li Family."

    "This time, Li Gu has done us a big favor," Xie Nan outlined a complete strategy with just a few simple sentences.

    "The position of Clan Leader, huh?" Li Pengcheng felt somewhat dizzy. Before Li Xiaoyao appeared, he never worried that he wouldn¡¯t become the next Clan Leader of the Li Family.

    But then Li Xiaoyao appeared, and he began to worry.

    This unexpected elder brother made him doubt and worry about his own status.

    This anxiety reached its peak when Li Xiaoyao awakened his Ninth Grade bloodline.

    He began to understand that some things were no longer provided to him unconditionally. It was like having been able to eat a whole cake by himself, but now, with another person sharing, to be fully satisfied, he had to use other means. Like taking by force.

    The position of Clan Leader of the Li Family was that cake.

    The one sharing it was Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock. Li Xiaoyao sat calmly in his room, as if the life-and-death battle that was soon to come had nothing to do with him.

    "Xiaoyao, aren¡¯t you worried at all?" Li Tu was exasperated. The opponent he was about to face was Elder Li Gu.

    "What¡¯s there to worry about? Can worrying prevent me from having to fight him?" Li Xiaoyao asked with a faint smile, "Tell me about this Li Gu, what capabilities does he have?"

    Knowing both your enemy and yourself, you can win every battle.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t worried about his own strength, but Li Gu, who grew up in the Li Family of Xuan Country, his actual combat power was certainly stronger than what his surface Cultivation Level showed. It was always better to understand in advance than to respond hastily when the time came.

 Chapter 487: Placing a Bet [Extra for Heaven Knows]

    "Li Gu, known as Iron Fist Li Gu."

    "His highest level martial technique is the Mortal Rank First Grade, known as the Minor Jin Gang Fist. He once used this technique to kill a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm."

    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised and thought to himself, there really isn¡¯t a weakling in the Li Family. As long as someone is from the Li Family, they are capable of defeating enemies above their level. From this alone, one could see how terrifying the foundation of the Li Family is."

    "Xiaoyao, are you really confident?" Li Tu had also watched the video of Li Xiaoyao killing Li Shisan and knew this guy was a beast, but even so, he was still somewhat worried. After all, compared to Li Shisan, Li Gu¡¯s strength was far greater."

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of his tea and said indifferently, "No big problem."

    Seeing his calm demeanor, Li Tu did not say anything more. Although he didn¡¯t know him deeply, he knew somewhat that Li Xiaoyao was not someone who brags without substance or likes to show off. Since he said there was no big problem, that meant he was confident."

    By noon, the arena for the life-and-death battle was already full, with a spectacular sea of heads in attendance.

    Almost everyone who stayed behind in the Li Family had arrived.

    The Li Family members were of two types: one kind pursued worldly fame and fortune and had little interest in cultivation, so they were assigned to manage the Li Family¡¯s secular business enterprises.

    The other kind wholeheartedly pursued spiritual realms and mostly stayed in the Li Family to cultivate in seclusion, occasionally going out for experience."

    The reason today¡¯s life-and-death battle between Li Gu and Li Xiaoyao attracted so many spectators was mainly due to their strength."

    This was a battle between cultivators in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. As bystanders watching from the side, they could gain great insights into cultivation and also observe combat techniques."

    Fights of this level were not common. Some clan members who were in closed-door cultivation rushed over as soon as they heard the news."

    With more than ten minutes to go before the life-and-death battle, Li Gu was already wearing a black training suit and sat cross-legged on the stage, closing his eyes and focusing his breath.

    On the viewing platform, the discussion was endless, mostly speculations about the outcome of the life-and-death battle.

    Some even started betting pools.

    "Li Gu wins, the odds are one to one; Li Xiaoyao wins, the odds are one to seven."

    "I bet on Elder Li Gu to win."

    "I also bet on Elder Li Gu."

    At a glance, it was clear that no one had placed bets on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, which was empty, reflecting the lack of confidence the clan members had in him."

    "Wow, Xiaoyao, these odds are quite high for you, one to seven, tsk tsk," Li Tu said, looking at the betting pool and taking delight in the disaster."

    Li Xiaoyao also saw the odds on the betting board and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless; the odds were really low for him."

    Li Tu touched his Storage Ring, smacking his lips and saying, "I only have thirty thousand Spirit Stones, so I need to be careful in choosing." Saying that, he looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "Xiaoyao, give me some confidence, can you really win?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother with him and strode over to the betting board. The clan member running the board was stunned to see him.

    "Can I place a bet?" Li Xiaoyao asked, making eye contact.

    The clan member was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded, "Yes."

    There was no strict rule that those involved in the life-and-death battle couldn¡¯t bet, it was just that few people did such a thing. For Li Xiaoyao, this was the first time." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, if it had been Li Gu wanting to place a bet, the clan member certainly wouldn¡¯t have allowed it."

    Everyone unanimously believed that Li Gu had an absolute advantage; no one thought Li Xiaoyao could survive the life-and-death battle. Since that was the case, if he wanted to bet, wouldn¡¯t that be just like giving money away?

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, "How many Spirit Stones do you have?"

    The clan member was startled again and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "I need to confirm if your spirit stones are sufficient to cover the bet," Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, which sounded like a joke to the clan members and others listening.

    "Confidence is good, but blind self-confidence like this is arrogance."

    "Quite an interesting lad," someone remarked.

    The clan members obviously thought he was boasting and did not take him seriously.

    "I have three hundred thousand spirit stones," a clan member said with shining eyes, only for his brightness to fade quickly. Li Xiaoyao had just returned to the Li Family yesterday. How many spirit stones could he possibly have on him? Probably only a few hundred at most, it seemed unrealistic to expect to get a large sum from him.

    "Three hundred thousand?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head, looking quite disappointed.

    "Oh, is that too little for you?" sneered another clan member nearby. "Can you even produce thirty stones? If you don¡¯t have the spirit stones, stop posturing here. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son. In the Li Family, everything is determined by strength."

    Many people looked down on this suddenly emerged son of the Clan Leader; the reason being that his status had changed drastically from an ordinary person to the son of the Clan Leader, and many found that hard to accept.

    Just because you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son and the young master of the Li Family, why should we only be ordinary clansmen?

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the man who had spoken, and with a raise of his hand, a heap of spirit stones appeared in front of him, piled up like a mountain.

    A pile as large as a small hill, it must have contained at least four or five hundred thousand spirit stones.

    The crowd, which had been chattering nonstop just before, instantly fell as silent as if one could hear a pin drop.

    The calm voice of Li Xiaoyao rang out, "Is that enough?"

    The man¡¯s face twitched a few times before he remarked awkwardly, "That¡¯s enough."

    This was really... quite a slap in the face for the man who had just mocked him, as he now felt his face burning hot.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand again, put away the spirit stones, and declared, "I bet three hundred thousand spirit stones, on my victory."

    The man taking the bets hurried to write it down, fearing that if Li Xiaoyao were killed by Li Gu on the stage the next moment, he would miss this golden opportunity.

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao turned to leave, but the man called out, "Brother Li, you need to place the spirit stones here as the bet."

    "Is that the rule?" Li Xiaoyao asked, frowning.

    "Um..." The man chose his words carefully before explaining, "Because you are a participant in a life-and-death battle, we need to manage the risk, you understand."

    The man was being subtle, but Li Xiaoyao knew he was worried that if he died in the life-and-death battle, there would be no way to pay the three hundred thousand spirit stones.

    Li Xiaoyao took out an ordinary storage ring, transferred three hundred thousand spirit stones into it, and tossed it onto the plate, asking, "Is that satisfactory?"

    "Yes, yes," replied the man, gleeful, already convinced in his heart that Li Xiaoyao would certainly not survive the coming fight.

    "Thirty thousand spirit stones on Li Xiaoyao to win," Li Tu shouted.

    "Are you sure?" a group of people around him looked at him as if seeing a fool.

    Li Tu glared at them: "Was I not clear enough?"

    The man didn¡¯t argue with him and happily wrote down Li Tu¡¯s name, while secretly shaking his head, "Idiot."

    After placing his bet, Li Tu checked the time and said, "Five more minutes."

    "The Clan Leader has arrived," someone called out, and everyone looked in that direction.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming appeared below the life-and-death battle stage, seated in the front row.

    [Thanks to everyone who has supported me since the start of my writing. Not much else to say ¨C your support brings extra chapters. You all pledged, so I¡¯m adding five more chapters today, starting with two additional ones now. With so many friends supporting me, what I can do is work my hardest on updating. You¡¯ll see. It¡¯s Monday today, don¡¯t forget to cast your recommendation and monthly votes. If the daily recommendations exceed five hundred, I¡¯ll add another chapter, and if the monthly votes exceed fifty, I¡¯ll add another!]

 Chapter 488: Battle Again! [First Update]

    The final minute.

    As the clock struck twelve, Li Yiming¡¯s voice rose from the life-and-death battle stage, "Participants of the life-and-death battle, step onto the stage."

    Everyone fell silent, as they watched Li Xiaoyao slowly descend from the platform, taking each step deliberately as he ascended to the martial stage.

    Looking at him with disdain, Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng seemed to think that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision to fight was no different from committing suicide.

    Li Gu, who had been sitting with his eyes closed on the stage, also opened his eyes at this moment. A flash of lightning seemed to pass through his gaze, making him appear like a long spear with its edge fully exposed, piercing towards the sky.

    "Once the life-and-death battle begins, life and death will be left to fate. The battle only ends when one side dies," Li Yiming said as he sat down, indicating that the life-and-death battle had officially started.

    Everyone held their breath, their eyes glued to the stage, fearful of missing even the slightest detail.

    Staring at Li Xiaoyao, Li Gu¡¯s gaze was filled with a towering murderous intent. His palm lightly brushed over the Storage Ring, and he took out a silver-colored glove, slowly fitting it onto his right hand.

    Watching his movements, Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, "This glove looks like some kind of artifact."

    Someone with sharp eyes in the stands saw this and immediately exclaimed, "That¡¯s the Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove!"

    "Elder Li Gu is putting on a desperate fight, bringing out a Third Grade Mortal Rank artifact right from the start."

    "Perhaps Elder Li Gu is preparing for a quick decisive battle," someone surmised.

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly taken aback when he heard this.

    Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove?

    It was indeed an artifact.

    "Boy, today I¡¯ll let you understand the true meaning of ¡¯unable to live, unable to die¡¯!" After fitting the glove, Li Gu squeezed his fist tightly, producing a "bang" sound as if even the air was compressed to the point of explosion.

    A monumental aura burst forth from his body. Starting from where he stood, shockwaves exploded across the stage. With a powerful stomp, cracks spread out from Li Gu¡¯s foot like a multitude of centipedes, weaving out for several meters.

    Like a cannonball breaking the sound barrier, Li Gu¡¯s body created successive sonic booms.

    "Bang!"

    On the observation platform, clan members opened their mouths in surprise.

    "His physical body broke the sound barrier!"

    "Elder Li Gu¡¯s body has reached such a terrifying level, it¡¯s incredible," they commented in disbelief.

    The admiration never ceased.

    On the stands, Li Chengfeng remained outwardly calm, but his hands, hidden under his sleeves, were already clenched tightly.

    Li Yiming¡¯s expression showed a hint of surprise: "Huh, Li Gu¡¯s physique seems to have broken through."

    On the stage, Li Gu turned into an afterimage. On the massive stage that spanned kilometers, he charged with an unstoppable momentum, right fist raised, thundering towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The powerful aura hit like a raging wind, blowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair backward.

    "The body is indeed strong, but in my eyes, it¡¯s still too weak," Li Xiaoyao thought as he shook his head internally and raised his fist in response. Seeing this, Li Gu showed a ferocious grin.

    "You dare face my fist with your bare hands? Utter foolishness. My body has reached the level of a master; with physical strength alone, I can break the sound barrier, and a single punch can weigh over a thousand pounds. Even without using the Heavenly Silkworm Thread Glove or the Golden Body, I would be more than enough to reduce you to a pulp! And yet, you dare to challenge me with a fist?"

    In Li Gu¡¯s eyes, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s action wasn¡¯t arrogance but complete idiocy.

    It was like an ant trying to compete with an elephant in strength.

    "Die!" With a roar, Li Gu¡¯s body had already closed the distance between them, and under the watchful eyes of many clansmen, their fists slammed viciously into each other.

    "Bang!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A loud boom erupted from the point of contact between their fists, resounding like a bullet being fired.

    Li Gu staggered back several steps, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body also swayed slightly.

    This scene caused an uproar in the arena!

    "Whoa!"

    "Li Xiaoyao actually took a punch from Elder Li Gu head-on!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Elder Li Gu¡¯s body can break the sound barrier; how could his punch not kill Li Xiaoyao?"

    Li Chengfeng, seeing this scene, breathed a sigh of relief and a trace of pride appeared on his face.

    Li Yiming was also slightly surprised and said, "Li Gu stepped back seven steps, Xiaoyao didn¡¯t step back at all. Li Gu was well-prepared, Xiaoyao had to respond hastily. Comparing the two, Li Gu has lost."

    Indeed, under the collision just now, it seemed that Li Gu only took a few more steps back, but when considering all the factors, Li Xiaoyao had a clear advantage.

    "Damn, Xiaoyao is too fierce, right?" Li Tu¡¯s eyes were wide open, unblinking, as the simple punching of fists just now was in fact thrilling.

    On the other side of the martial stage, Xie Nan and his mother, whose faces had been full of smiles, were now replaced with shock.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance filled them with uncontrollable anxiety. It was a huge deviation from what they had expected in their minds.

    On the martial stage, Li Gu steadied himself, looking at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief. His right arm was still tingling slightly from the punch they had exchanged moments ago.

    One must know that not only was his body strong, but he was also wearing Heavenly Silkworm Thread gloves. That punch had at least several thousand kilograms of force. Even an elephant would be killed instantly under such a punch. Yet, Li Xiaoyao was able to withstand it with his own bodily strength and even had a clear advantage.

    Li Gu was shocked, and Li Xiaoyao was equally surprised.

    "I possess a Golden Body, and although I only used thirty percent of my strength just now, that thirty percent is enough to kill an ordinary Cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. However, he was able to take a punch from me head-on. This Li Gu must have cultivated some martial arts to temper his body."

    "It seems that many in the Li Family do not accept me. Even though I killed Li Shisan, in their eyes, it was not clear-cut. Since that¡¯s the case, today I will use the most astonishing methods to kill him and achieve a deterrent effect!"

    A cold smile formed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips as he took a half step forward, his fighting spirit soaring to the skies.

    "Fight again!"

    With an angry shout, Li Xiaoyao became a whirlwind, swift as a shadow and as thunderous as lightning, instantly appearing in front of Li Gu.

    Li Gu¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, shock in his heart: How could his speed be so fast?

    An oppressive fist rapidly enlarged in his pupils, and Li Gu, caught off guard, could only manage to raise his arms, crossing them defensively.

    "Bang!"

    That punch, when it hit Li Gu¡¯s arms, actually made a "crack" sound.

    Li Gu¡¯s arms instantly broke, bending at an unnatural angle, and his body, struck hard, was sent flying backward.

    "This..."

    "Elder Li Gu he... actually..."

    The watching clan members, seeing Li Xiaoyao effortlessly overpower Li Gu, all had their eyes wide open in astonishment.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of Li Shisan was thought by some to be due to the power of treasures, then now, with Li Xiaoyao defeating Li Gu purely with the strength of his body, there was nothing left to say.

    As Li Gu¡¯s body flew through the air, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tiptoes touched the ground as he leaned forward and rushed up, catching up in an instant.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, his right hand raised high, transforming into a blade as he ruthlessly chopped down on Li Gu¡¯s chest.

    "Crack!"

    Under this immense force, Li Gu¡¯s chest caved in several inches instantly, and blood gushed out like water.

    Witnessing this scene, the spectators on the viewing platform all had their eyelids twitch violently; this Li Xiaoyao was just too ruthless.

 Chapter 489: Worthy of the Ninth Grade Bloodlineã€Second Updateã€‘

    ```

    "Bang!"

    Li Gu suffered a heavy blow, his flying body instantly halted, and then fiercely plummeted towards the ground. His body made intimate contact with the martial stage, unleashing a series of loud noises, the vast stage of thousands of meters quivered violently at that moment.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly descended, his moon-white robe fluttering in the wind, standing before Li Gu like an unassailable war god.

    "Pfft!" Li Gu spat out blood, his eyes struggling to move, his lips parted as if to speak, yet unable to utter a sound, blood continuously surged outwards.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at him, his lips thin as a blade¡¯s edge slightly opening, "To kill me, you¡¯re still not qualified."

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao lifted his right foot and viciously stomped on his neck.

    "Crack!"

    Li Gu¡¯s neck was almost flattened, his head hanging by a sliver of flesh to his body, his entire being a bloody blur, devoid of life.

    Dead!

    Li Gu was dead!

    The viewing platform fell into absolute silence, the atmosphere so still it was almost eerie.

    Before this, everyone thought that Li Xiaoyao was bound to die in this battle, thinking his acceptance of the challenge was overreaching.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had shown them with his fists that he could kill Xie Min and Li Shisan, and that one Li Gu was not enough to make him fearful.

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, her pale fingers distinctly jointed, clenched so tightly that veins threatened to surface.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s hand, holding a teacup, trembled slightly. He had always thought that Li Xiaoyao was just a minor cultivator in the Qi Cultivation Realm, a waste even with a Ninth Grade bloodline. But now, Li Xiaoyao with thunderous brutality, had killed Li Gu outright. This feat was enough to intimidate the entire Li Family Clan.

    Even Li Pengcheng, the most outstanding of the Li family¡¯s younger generation, couldn¡¯t help but look pale in the presence of Li Xiaoyao.

    If one were to speak solely of cultivation levels, Li Pengcheng of the Spirit Cultivation Realm Seventh Rank was still a cut above Li Xiaoyao of the Fourth Rank. Additionally, Li Xiaoyao was five years older than Li Pengcheng. On the surface, it seemed Li Pengcheng had an overwhelming advantage over Li Xiaoyao.

    But in reality, they couldn¡¯t be compared like that.

    It is known that Li Pengcheng managed to reach the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm in just twenty-three years, becoming recognized as a genius of the Li family, with the backing of one of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects providing vast cultivation resources.

    He awakened his bloodline at the age of ten, a Sixth Grade, and ever since that moment of awakening, his cultivation speed surpassed that of ordinary people. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao only awakened his bloodline the day before, albeit a Ninth Grade one, but the benefits reflected in cultivation could only be realized in the future.

    This meant that in the twenty-eight years before Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline awakening, he had reached his current position step by step based on his own efforts and insight into cultivation.

    And behind all this, the Li family did not act as a resource provider.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao possessed something that nobody else had¡ªa mysterious system.

    However, the existence of the system was known only to Li Xiaoyao himself.

    But that was enough. In the eyes of others, Li Xiaoyao, through his own strength, had grown from an unknown mercenary to a powerhouse capable of killing those at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    This rate of growth and record of achievements were indeed befitting the identity of the eldest son of the Li Family Clan Leader!

    "Clatter!"

    A Spirit Stone slipped from a man¡¯s hand and fell to the ground, the crisp sound shattering the hush.

    The man was on the verge of tears, having set up a rare betting pool with hopes of winning big. Who could have imagined that in the end, he would lose everything?

    ```

    Default on a debt?

    He would need to have the guts for that.

    Before Li Xiaoyao had shown his strength, there might have been a chance for such a thing. But now that he had demonstrated his terrifying power, if a man dared to default at such a time, wouldn¡¯t that be seeking death? Although Li Xiaoyao would not really kill him, making it impossible for him to stay in the family was very simple.

    "Buzz~"

    Two drops of blood light flew out from the brows of Li Xiaoyao and Li Gu, merging together and gradually turning into nothingness. With the disappearance of this drop of blood, the invisible breath that had made Li Xiaoyao feel threatened had also vanished.

    The power of the life-and-death battle contract had dissipated along with Li Gu¡¯s death.

    Li Yiming stood up in a timely manner from his seat and announced the result, "In the life-and-death battle, Li Xiaoyao wins."

    The clan members who watched the battle knew that from this day forward, the name Li Xiaoyao would be spread throughout the entire Li Family, and the details of his life-and-death battle with Li Gu would also be disseminated.

    Years later, the clan members who witnessed that life-and-death battle could still vividly paint the picture of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s overbearing punches and kicks at that time.

    That white figure, like a sharp long spear, stood tall between heaven and earth. A stately figure, seemingly unbendable by anyone.

    ...

    Three days had passed since the life-and-death battle.

    Li Gu¡¯s body had been buried in the back mountain, the grave was exceedingly modest, with only a tombstone that bore the name Li Gu.

    The one who died in a life-and-death battle had no honor to speak of, especially since Li Gu had been the challenger. Such behavior was strictly prohibited by the Li Family. Since he had died, naturally there wouldn¡¯t be a grand funeral.

    ...

    The old monk and Yi Kong took a plane to Ling City, both traveling very discreetly.

    After they arrived in Ling City, they took a taxi straight to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s home, only to find that no one was there.

    "Yi Kong, check where this Li Xiaoyao is now," the old monk ordered in the car.

    "Understood, Master." Yi Kong took out his cell phone, dialed the instructor¡¯s number, who then asked the Grand Marshal, who in turn inquired with Cheng Dongliang, and after several repetitions, they finally got an answer.

    After Yi Kong finished the call, his expression turned somewhat ugly, "Master, they don¡¯t know either. It seems like Li Xiaoyao has suddenly vanished from the face of Ling City."

    "Suddenly disappeared?" The old monk pondered for a few seconds and said, "How can a person just vanish into thin air? Do this, have someone investigate the surveillance in Ling City, check who he met with before he disappeared."

    "Okay, I understand." Yi Kong was not good at social interactions, and such matters were somewhat difficult for him, but he understood the gravity of the situation and did not complain.

    "The spiritual energy in this city is so dense that it¡¯s a bit abnormal," the old monk said, looking out of the window, his fingers forming hand seals from time to time, murmuring to himself in deep thought.

    "Yi Kong, turn around, let¡¯s head south," the old monk suddenly said.

    Yi Kong, who was on the phone, heard him, grunted in acknowledgment, one hand holding the phone, the other turning the steering wheel, and began driving towards the city center.

    As the car continued to move toward the city center, the spiritual energy became more and more intense.

    "Stop the car."

    Yi Kong stepped on the brakes, looking at his master perplexedly. In his master¡¯s eyes, he saw an excited expression.

    Looking at the greenery before him, a look of shock and greed appeared on the old monk¡¯s face, "A Spirit Gathering Array, there¡¯s such a massive Spirit Gathering Array in the center of this city. Who could be responsible for such a grand arrangement!"

 Chapter 490 Feng Shui and Qi Luck [Third Update]

    "Master, I¡¯ve found out," Yi Kong put down his phone and called out.

    The old monk stood outside Ling City Botanical Garden, raising his hand he said, "Let¡¯s talk about it later."

    "Oh," Yi Kong glanced at his master, noticing his excited expression. Following his gaze, a verdant expanse of grass and trees came into view.

    "Is this?" Yi Kong was stunned for a few seconds, murmuring, "Ling City¡¯s greening is so good? The air is also very fresh, huh... the spiritual energy here is so rich, it¡¯s hardly any less than that of Da Lin Temple."

    The old monk smiled and said, "This area has a Spirit Gathering Array, it¡¯s just unknown which master¡¯s work this is."

    Yi Kong asked, "Should we check it out?"

    "Hmm, let¡¯s take a look," the old monk had a thought in his heart.

    Whoever could set up such a Great Spirit Gathering Formation was definitely not an ordinary person. If they could make acquaintances with such a person, it could only be beneficial for Da Lin Temple. Of course, if the array master who set up the formation was no longer present, then perhaps, they could use some methods to claim this Great Spirit Gathering Formation for their own.

    Da Lin Temple had been situated in Canglan Mountain for over a thousand years, and the heads of each generation had entertained the thought of relocating the old site. But for a major sect to move its location, it was not as simple as just moving house.

    For so many years, Da Lin Temple had been searching for a new location. They had initially even considered first-tier cities, but as the economy rapidly developed, they realized it was not very realistic to establish a sect in a first-tier city.

    What they were concerned about was not a matter of money. Any of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country could rival a dynasty in wealth.

    Their worries lay with feng shui and spiritual energy.

    Ancient Sects had very high requirements for the feng shui of a new site; spiritual energy came second.

    The so-called feng shui refers to the potential impact of a new site on the future prospects of a major sect, including fortunes and development.

    Spiritual energy is simple, yet not simple. If there was a great Array Master, then the influence of spiritual energy wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal.

    However, even for a great Array Master, capabilities are quite limited. To set up a large formation on one¡¯s own is a task of extreme difficulty.

    This is why the old monk was so excited to discover this botanical garden at the heart of Ling City.

    This was essentially a readymade Great Spirit Gathering Formation, extensive enough to encompass the entire Da Lin Temple.

    As for the feng shui of this city, the old monk took a quick look, and it was very good.

    Many emperors had chosen Ling City as their capital since ancient times, with significant alterations made to the city¡¯s layout. In the eyes of generations of geomancers, Ling City had always been seen as a place that was favored by royal qi, suitable for a dynasty¡¯s capital.

    "Master, I¡¯ve found out, this botanical garden belongs to Li Xiaoyao," Yi Kong¡¯s face looked a bit troubled. Although he did not possess the old monk¡¯s keen vision, he too sensed that there was something extraordinary about this place.

    "Oh? This Li Xiaoyao, he is indeed talented." The old monk smiled and said, "This place is good, it can serve as the second location for our Da Lin Temple." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What about the spiritual energy here?"

    "With a Great Spirit Gathering Formation here, if we¡¯re talking about spiritual energy, it could contend with Canglan Mountain."

    Yi Kong also knew quite a bit, and immediately asked, "What about Feng Shui?"

    "Feng Shui..." The elder monk lifted his eyes and looked around, the high-rise buildings could not block his view.

    He raised his hand and pointed in all directions: "To the east of the city is Zhong Mountain with its coiling dragon, to the west is Shi Tou Mountain with its crouching tiger, the Qinhuai River defends the south, and to the north is Xuan Ming Lake. This forms the pattern of the ¡¯Four Feng Shui Beasts¡¯¡ªthe Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise¡ªprotecting the area. According to legend, at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si ordered the cutting of the mountain ridges in Shi Tou City to release the imperial Qi, resulting in the severance of the dragon vein. Since then, any dynasty that chose Ling City as its capital met with a short-lived fate, with the Ming Dynasty moving its capital to Jindu in its second generation. In recent years, Ling City¡¯s economy has lagged noticeably behind the surrounding areas¡ªit is an indisputable fact. Whether in the cultural sphere or business community, Ling City lacks influential figures nationwide. The wealthy districts in Ling City are relatively few. If one looks at the map of Xuan Country as the nine palaces and eight trigrams, Ling City sits precisely at the ¡¯death gate,¡¯ which is why dynasties located in Ling City tend to be short-lived. Furthermore, Ling City has too many famous tombs¡ªthe Zhongshan Mausoleum, the Yuhuatai, the Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum, and the Memorial for those who died tragically in the Jiangdongmen Massacre all add a touch of overbearing death energy. The ancients often saw the Yangtze River as a natural moat to stop invasions from the north but didn¡¯t consider the Feng Shui taboo of water flowing straight and fast, which fails to gather Qi and can carry away good fortune."

    The elder monk sighed, Ling City¡¯s Feng Shui was admittedly beyond doubt, but at the same time, it did not have the grandness and momentum of the imperial capital, Jindu.

    "In establishing a nation¡¯s capital, it must be either at the foot of great mountains or above vast rivers. Its high ground should not be arid but have sufficient water supply, and its low ground should not be waterlogged but have well-maintained drainage. Making use of natural resources and taking advantage of the location, the city walls do not have to follow rigid patterns, and the roads do not have to be dead straight."

    "The Feng Shui of Ling City is indeed excellent, but if it were to be used as a national capital, it still lacks maturity. In thirty-one years of establishing the nation, the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty had already exhausted the dragon Qi nurtured in Ling City for a thousand years." The elder monk¡¯s tone shifted, and a glint of light flickered in his eyes: "But Ling City has Feng Shui treasures for Yin and Yang residences that are inestimably valuable. Jindu may claim to have the best Feng Shui, but Ling City proudly takes second place."

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the elder monk¡¯s profound and cryptic words, he could roughly make out their various flavors. That is, with Ling City¡¯s Feng Shui, nurturing a place like Da Lin Temple was more than sufficient.

    The elder monk was in good spirits; leaving Da Lin Temple, he had intended to search for Li Xiaoyao, but unexpectedly had this pleasant surprise in Ling City.

    "Where is Li Xiaoyao now?"

    Yi Kong promptly said, "He was taken away by the Li Family of Xuan Country."

    "The Li Family of Xuan Country?" The elder monk¡¯s eyebrows rose, asking, "Do you know why?"

    "Mhm." Yi Kong nodded and said, "The news I heard suggests that this Li Xiaoyao might be from the Li family."

    "Oh? A member of the Li family? This gets interesting." The elder monk squinted and pondered for a few seconds, then said, "Book a plane ticket, let¡¯s go to the Li family."

    "Master, to the Li family?" Yi Kong was startled for a moment, wondering why suddenly they needed to visit the Li family.

    "It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen some old friends; it¡¯s time for a visit. Moreover, isn¡¯t the Human Realm about to open soon? It¡¯s time to connect and foster relationships."

    ...

    "Thud thud thud!"

    "Come in." Li Xiaoyao, sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened his eyes, somewhat helpless.

    Ever since that life-and-death battle, when he had struck down Li Gu with lightning-fast methods, there had been a continuous stream of visitors at his door, coming under the guise of paying a visit and dragging him into all sorts of conversations.

    At first, Li Xiaoyao had been very accommodating to these clan members, chatting patiently with them, but later, he discovered that these fellows didn¡¯t quite get the message, leaving him without time even for cultivation.

    Eventually, he turned away all visitors and hung a sign at the entrance of the courtyard: Visits Not Welcome.

    This move was quite effective; at least these people knew he was not very hospitable, and it deterred many visitors.

    However, while it was fine to turn away common clan members, it wasn¡¯t so easy to do the same to the External Elders¡ªthat face had to be given.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was now legitimately a member of the Li family; even if he did not give face to these External Elders, he still had to consider his father Li Chengfeng¡¯s status within the Li family.

 Chapter 491 I Refuse to Accept [4th Update for Leng Ji]

    Li Tu pushed open the door and came in, seeing Li Xiaoyao practicing cultivation. He clicked his tongue and said, "Xiaoyao, you really are diligent, always cultivating. Don¡¯t you ever get tired?"

    "Is there something you wanted?"

    "We really don¡¯t have anything in common to talk about," Li Tu sneered, adding, "The Third Elder is looking for you, seems like it¡¯s something quite important."

    "Where?" Li Xiaoyao asked sparingly.

    "The Treasure Pavilion."

    "The Treasure Pavilion?" Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, thinking that Li Yiming must have had more than just something to say to him by choosing the Treasure Pavilion as the place to meet.

    "The Li Family is so big, you better not get lost. Let me take you there," Li Tu volunteered, draining the cup of tea on the table in one gulp.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look, the disdain in his eyes unhidden.

    Jokes aside, with mind-controlling abilities, could Li Xiaoyao truly not find the Treasure Pavilion?

    The two left the courtyard and headed toward the Treasure Pavilion.

    The Treasure Pavilion, being an important location, was situated in the central area of the Li Family, very close to the Ancestral Clan Hall, at only a hundred meters away.

    No sooner had they exited the courtyard than a familiar figure burst into view, causing the color of Li Tu¡¯s face to change slightly.

    "It¡¯s Li Pengcheng," Li Tu whispered.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him, his expression calm and indifferent. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Technically, Li Pengcheng should address him as ¡¯brother,¡¯ given their blood relation, as they were indeed brothers.

    But Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t have any particular fondness for this nominal brother, nor did he harbor any ill will.

    If his father hadn¡¯t married into the Xie Family to borrow the clan¡¯s power to strengthen himself, there would have been no alliance. As for their love, it was likely non-existent. Their marriage was nothing more than a transaction, based on the resources of the Li Family, based on the opportunity to meet Li Xuanji once again.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Li Xiaoyao to imagine the regret and pain that must have engulfed Li Chengfeng when he married Xie Nan. Marrying a woman he didn¡¯t love and having a child with her was a betrayal to true love.

    But at that time, Li Chengfeng had no other choice.

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a glance and continued forward with Li Tu. Li Pengcheng also noticed them; a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes as he crossed over, blocking their path.

    "If I were fighting Li Gu, I definitely wouldn¡¯t rely solely on brute force like you did," Li Pengcheng toyed with a jade pendant, his tall stature and handsome face likely attracting many girls.

    "Oh, is that so?" Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, then he walked away.

    Li Pengcheng was stunned for a few seconds, watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departing figure. Recalling his indifferent tone, he couldn¡¯t help feeling angry and frustrated, as if his punch had landed on cotton.

    He had intended to provoke Li Xiaoyao, yet the other man didn¡¯t take the bait.

    "Li Xiaoyao, I am the true heir of the Li Family. In terms of talent, you¡¯re no match for me, and in terms of strength, you¡¯re still no match. What makes you think you can compare to me?" Li Pengcheng shouted at his retreating back.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pause or seem to hear him.

    "Bastard!" Li Pengcheng cursed, his teeth grinding together; he followed nonetheless.

    Like Li Xiaoyao, he too had been summoned by the Third Elder, who said he had something to discuss with him.

    As they neared the Treasure Pavilion, Li Pengcheng realized that Li Xiaoyao had also been called by the Third Elder.

    "Why has the Third Elder summoned both him and me? What could it be?" Li Pengcheng wondered, quickening his pace.

    Outside the Treasure Pavilion, there was a stone table where Li Yiming sat alone by the table, sipping lightly on his tea.

    Perhaps having heard the footsteps, Li Yiming looked up and saw the three people arriving. He smiled faintly and said, "Take a seat."

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t hesitate to take a seat opposite, while Li Pengcheng sat on the right.

    Li Tu, however, stood to one side. He couldn¡¯t compare to the other two; they were the sons of the Clan Leader, whereas Li Tu was just an ordinary direct descendant of the clan.

    "Li Tu, take a seat as well. What I¡¯m about to discuss concerns you too." Li Yiming¡¯s words surprised Li Tu, who then immediately sat down.

    Li Yiming said, "In half a month, the Human Realm will begin."

    Upon hearing "Human Realm," the three of them immediately perked up.

    Human Realm!

    So the Third Elder had summoned him for this matter.

    Excitement stirred in Li Pengcheng¡¯s heart. He had long heard of the Human Realm and knew that it was about to open soon. The Li Family had fifteen spots, and he was also aware that each family power entering the Human Realm would have a leader. He believed that the Third Elder had summoned him today to make him lead the other clan members.

    "This time, the Li Family has fifteen spots," said Li Yiming. "Pengcheng, Li Tu, Xiaoyao, you¡¯re all on the list."

    Finding out that Li Xiaoyao would also be joining him in the Human Realm, Li Pengcheng felt a bit unhappy, but then, considering he was the leader this time, he felt relieved.

    The most excited was undoubtedly Li Tu. That was the Human Realm, after all.

    Li Tu was well aware of his own abilities and potential. In the whole clan, his cultivation level was only average. With only fifteen spots to enter the Human Realm and given his qualifications, it would have been impossible for him.

    The reason for his inclusion in the fifteen spots was solely due to his significant role in the affairs concerning Li Xiaoyao.

    "Thank you, Third Elder," Li Tu said as he stood up excitedly to express his gratitude.

    Li Pengcheng scoffed disdainfully. Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he could never understand Li Tu¡¯s current state of mind.

    An opportunity to enter the Human Realm was difficult for an average member of the Li Family to obtain, but for Li Pengcheng, it was easy to grasp.

    Li Yiming raised his hand slightly, "Sit down."

    Once Li Tu¡¯s emotions had stabilized, Li Yiming continued, "This time, among the fifteen of you entering the Human Realm, a leader is needed to guide the group."

    After a pause, Li Yiming¡¯s gaze fell on Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Tu, already brimming with confidence, waited for Li Yiming¡¯s appointment, but his heart skipped a beat when he realized that Li Yiming¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t seem to be directed at him.

    "Impossible, the Third Elder would never choose him. I am the most suitable candidate," he thought.

    "Xiaoyao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be the leader for this Human Realm expedition," Li Yiming said.

    Hearing this, the three men were each affected differently.

    Li Tu was overjoyed and patted Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder, "Xiaoyao, I¡¯m counting on you in the Human Realm."

    On the other hand, Li Pengcheng exclaimed, "Third Elder, why him? I¡¯m clearly better suited to be the leader!"

    Li Yiming glanced at him and spoke indifferently, "In my view, he¡¯s more suitable for the role of leader."

    "Does dad know about this? The leader and participants of the Human Realm should be decided by dad," Li Pengcheng complained, clinging to his last straw of hope.

    "This is the result agreed upon with the Clan Leader," Li Yiming said calmly, "You have two options, participate or withdraw. As for the choice of leader, that¡¯s not something you should worry about."

    Li Pengcheng glared resentfully at Li Xiaoyao, his lips tightly closed, eyes bloodshot. In his view, the leadership position that should have been his had been stolen by Li Xiaoyao.

    "Sorry, Third Elder, I refuse to accept," Li Xiaoyao said softly, stunning all three of them.

 Chapter 492: Precautions for Entering the Human Realm [Fifth Update, Additional for Leng Ji]

    The Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country is not some second-rate or third-rate minor clan.

    To be able to become the leader among the fifteen participants in the Human Realm is in itself a recognition of his capabilities. However, Li Xiaoyao refused to accept this role.

    Li Yiming frowned, unable to understand what was the reason for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s refusal.

    Was it because he was used to his freedom and saw others as a nuisance, a burden?

    This, Li Yiming could understand.

    "Xiaoyao, your strength, even within the Li Family, is very outstanding. Choosing you as the team leader this time was also decided by your father. So, I..."

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao interrupted, "Third Elder, the reason I am refusing is that I have already promised someone else."

    "Promised someone else? What do you mean?" Li Yiming didn¡¯t understand.

    "I promised the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect that this time in the Human Realm, I will lead the Xuan Sect disciples into the Human Realm." That was the way Li Xiaoyao was, once he promised something to someone, he rarely went back on his word unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Moreover, his relationship with Jiang Lichun was very good.

    "Xuan Sect?" Li Yiming asked frowning, "The Xuan Sect of Zhongnan Mountain?"

    "Yes."

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Yiming said, "Since this is your choice, I respect it. Xiaoyao, but still, I hope that in the Human Realm, you can take good care of our clan members."

    "I will." This was something Li Yiming didn¡¯t need to ask; Li Xiaoyao would have done it anyway.

    No matter what, he is a member of the Li Family; if members of the Li Family Clan really encounter any danger in the Human Realm, he would not stand idly by.

    "Alright then, I will discuss this matter with your father," Li Yiming nodded and looked at Li Pengcheng, "Pengcheng, this time, the leadership of the Li Family team will be yours to bear. Do you have confidence?"

    "I will certainly not disappoint the expectations of the Third Elder." Although he was annoyed at being a replacement for Li Xiaoyao, he was still happy to have achieved his ultimate goal.

    As for the suppression he faced today, Li Pengcheng intended to get even in the Human Realm.

    "Hmm." Li Yiming nodded with satisfaction, "About the Human Realm, let me briefly explain it to you so that you¡¯re not completely in the dark when you enter."

    The three of them immediately sat up straight, ready to listen attentively.

    Even Li Xiaoyao had only heard a brief mention of the Human Realm from Jiang Lichun. He knew that once you enter the Human Realm, no matter how powerful your cultivation level is, all of it would disappear. In the Human Realm, it¡¯s impossible to use magical spells or absorb Spiritual Energy.

    The only thing you can rely on is your combat awareness and the quality of your physical body.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body, so even after entering the Human Realm where he could not use Spiritual Power, the restrictions on him were not great.

    "The Human Realm is an ancient relic."

    "This Human Realm was discovered more than ten years ago. Actually, the Human Realm is a small world. However, this world is full of restrictions, no matter the level of cultivation, once one enters the Human Realm, they can only utilize physical strength."

    Li Tu interrupted, "Only able to utilize physical strength? What does that mean?"

    "Idiotic!" revealed Li Pengcheng with disdain, "It means that in there, one cannot use Spiritual Power, and everything reverts to the most primitive state."

    "There¡¯s such a place!" Li Tu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Yes," said Li Yiming, "That is the peculiar aspect of the Human Realm."

    "But if it¡¯s just about limiting Spiritual Power, this doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special, right?" Li Tu raised the question.

    Li Yiming looked at him with approval and said, "Indeed, if it were merely a restriction of spiritual power, that would not be particularly special. What makes the Human Realm extraordinary are its gravitational forces and perilous environment."

    "Within the Human Realm, the gravity is ten times that of the outside world, meaning, in the Human Realm, you need to bear ten times your own weight. Moreover, there are many demon beasts in the Human Realm, and these beasts have adapted to such a gravitational environment. Therefore, once you enter the Human Realm, the first thing you need to do is to quickly adapt to the environment."

    "Can people be killed?" Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked.

    Li Yiming looked at him, startled, then nodded and said, "The journey through the Human Realm is a trial, a tempering. Since it is a tempering, there will be dangers. Under the protection of the family, you may grow quickly, but you will never become a true strong person."

    "The path of the strong is never smooth. Every strong individual has surely stepped on a mountain of white bones and corpses. They have braved numerous perils to qualify as strong." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The Human Realm may not make you strong, but it will help you understand the price one must pay to become a strong person. Remember, never look down on anyone. Even the most humble person, as long as they keep their eyes peeled, will eventually seize the opportunity to retaliate against the most powerful."

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t care much for these words, but Li Xiaoyao took them to heart, and Li Tu kept them in mind to ponder over.

    In the Li Family, there were no poor people, but the psychological pressure on the marginal figures in such a major family was all the greater.

    Like Li Tu, he was like a poor but ambitious young man, whose heart had never given up the dream of rising above others.

    But the pathway to higher status was always reserved for the few. What those few had endured on their ascent, they themselves dared not fully recall.

    "Third Elder, the Clan Leader seeks your presence," a clan member came over and said softly.

    "Alright, I know," Li Yiming stood up and said, "Li Tu, come with me to get the list. Later, go and notify them, let them prepare. Before we enter the Human Realm, ensure all affairs are settled with no oversights."

    "Okay," Li Tu rose and followed behind him.

    Li Xiaoyao also slowly stood up and said, "Third Elder, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave."

    By "leave," he meant leaving the Li Family, and Li Yiming naturally understood.

    "Wait for a few more days, your father has some things to tell you."

    "Hmm," Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say much, turned around, and headed toward the guest room in the Dongyuan.

    ...

    First, Li Yiming gave the list to Li Tu, before heading to Li Chengfeng¡¯s residence.

    "Creak~"

    As he entered through the door, Li Yiming asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Li Chengfeng put down his tea cup, his furrowed brows relaxing, and said, "A visitor from Da Lin Temple has arrived."

    "Da Lin Temple from Canglan Mountain?" Li Yiming was somewhat surprised.

    Why would Da Lin Temple suddenly come without a cause?

    Li Yiming asked, "When did they arrive?"

    "They are already in the reception room," Li Chengfeng replied. "This time, Da Lin Temple came without even sending a visiting letter in advance. The abrupt visit is truly strange."

    "It is indeed odd," Li Yiming pondered for a few seconds. "Who knows what they¡¯re up to."

    "The visitor this time is Monk Gui Hai," Li Chengfeng stood up and said. "With the Human Realm event about to begin, their arrival is likely related to this affair. Come, let¡¯s meet with them."

    [The first Alliance Hierarch of this book has been born. To show appreciation, the author will add ten more chapters for the Hierarch. Additionally, Leng Ji is owed one chapter, Tian Zhi Dao three chapters, altogether fourteen chapters. Barring any mishaps, they should all be repaid in seven days!]

 Chapter 493 493: My Eldest Son [First Update]

    In the reception room, the old Monk Gui Hai and Yi Kong sat upright, with a cup of clear tea sitting still on the round table beside them.

    Footsteps sounded from outside, and Yi Kong looked over as Gui Hai had already risen from his chair, smiling to greet the newcomer, "Patriarch Li, it has been a long time since we last met, I hope you''ve been well."

    Yi Kong immediately stood up and followed behind.

    This was the first meeting between the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and Da Lin Temple in decades; the necessary formalities could not be omitted.

    "Monk Gui Hai has come rather abruptly, and I wasn''t quite prepared. If there are any shortcomings, please forgive me," said Li Chengfeng as he shook hands with him, smiling.

    "Patriarch Li is too kind," replied Monk Gui Hai with a smile on his face. "This humble monk and his disciple were returning from our training journey in the mountains and happened to pass by the Taihang Mountain range, so I thought I would visit Patriarch Li. I hope I have not disturbed you." After saying a few words, Gui Hai turned toward Li Yiming and said, "Third Elder, this humble monk pays his respects."

    Li Yiming responded indifferently, "Monk Gui Hai is too courteous."

    "Please, take a seat," Li Chengfeng led Gui Hai to be seated, and the servants brought fresh hot tea.

    Li Chengfeng disliked beating around the bush and went straight to the point, "Monk Gui Hai, may I inquire the purpose of your visit?"

    Gui Hai smiled slightly, a trace of helplessness appeared on his weathered face, and he said, "Patriarch Li is truly concerned. Very well, very well¡­"

    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s face lose its smile, Gui Hai waved his hand and said, "In another half-month, it will be the day when the Human Realm opens. My visit today, actually, is to seek cooperation with Patriarch Li."

    "Cooperation," Li Chengfeng nodded, as this motive was roughly what he had guessed.

    People gravitate where there is benefit.

    Within the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, no influential person was simple.

    Or one could say, none was an easy opponent.

    "Regarding cooperation, does Monk Gui Hai have any propositions?"

    ...

    In the backyard, Xie Nan and her son sat in the pavilion by the lake in the garden.

    "Are you the one leading the expedition to the Human Realm this time?" Just after sitting down, Xie Nan couldn''t help but ask.

    As soon as this topic was brought up, anger surged in Li Pengcheng''s heart.

    "I am."

    "But at first, it was Li Xiaoyao."

    Xie Nan furrowed her brow and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Initially, dad wanted Li Xiaoyao to be the team leader."

    "Then how did it change to you?" Xie Nan knew Li Chengfeng well and realized that his decisions were rarely ever altered.

    "Li Xiaoyao gave it up."

    "He gave it up?" Xie Nan was somewhat surprised. She found herself increasingly unable to understand this young man.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao had entered the Li Family, she had been observing him in secret, and from these observations, it was evident that Li Xiaoyao was not a foolish person. If so, surely he understood what being the leader of the Human Realm expedition meant?

    To abandon such a prestigious and recognized position, he must have been kicked in the head by a mule or simply averse to trouble.

    Xie Nan felt that it was probably the latter.

    "Because of me, he agreed to represent the Xuan Sect in the Human Realm."

    "Xuan Sect of Zhongnan Mountain?" Xie Nan wore a strange expression. Li Xiaoyao, for the sake of a minor sect, had given up the status of team leader for the Li Family. To put it positively, this was considered keeping promises and being responsible; to put it negatively, it was stubbornness.

    The corners of Xie Nan''s mouth curled up in a slight arc, showing her disdain.

    "About the dangers of the Human Realm, has Li Yiming told you all about it?"

    "Mhm, the Third Elder told me," replied Li Pengcheng.

    "This time, you just need to do one thing," said Xie Nan with her enchanting eyes curving into crescents, each word laced with a chilling intent, "Kill Li Xiaoyao!"

    Li Pengcheng''s face was also full of murderous intent as he said, "I will."

    "No matter how strong he is, without the ability to use Spiritual Power, he is just a lamb to the slaughter!"

    "Thud thud thud~"

    A clansman rushed over from the direction of the lake. Xie Nan, dissatisfied, asked, "What''s the rush?"

    The clansman wiped his sweat, bowing his head and said, "Second Madam, the Patriarch has arranged a midday banquet."

    "Oh?" Xie Nan let out a cold laugh and said, "He really does dote on that bastard, doesn''t he? Ever since he returned, it''s as if he is treated to a banquet three times a day."

    The clansman beside her explained, "Second Madam, the midday banquet arranged by the Patriarch is to entertain the guests from Da Lin Temple."

    "People from Da Lin Temple have arrived?" Xie Nan exclaimed in surprise, "What are they doing at the Li Family?"

    The clansman shook his head: "I don''t know."

    An ordinary clansman, of course, couldn''t possibly know.

    Xie Nan gently set down her teacup, her movements elegant, her demeanor noble, showing no signs that she was already in her forties. That captivating charm of hers could in minutes kindle a fire of desire in young men in their prime. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    "Knock knock, Young Master, are you in your room?" the clansman knocked and asked.

    "Hmm, come in," Li Xiaoyao got down from the bed with a resigned look on his face.

    Ever since he arrived at the Li Family, he had only had time for cultivation during the late night. During the daytime, he could forget about it as he was always caught up in all kinds of affairs.

    The clansman entered and said, "Young Master, the Patriarch has invited the visitors from Da Lin Temple for a midday feast and requests your presence."

    "Da Lin Temple? What''s that?" Although Li Xiaoyao only knew of the Li Family among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and had never even heard of the other seven familial sects, he naturally didn''t know about Da Lin Temple.

    "Er..." The clansman''s eye twitched, wondering how this Young Master with such a strong Cultivation Level could be unaware of even Da Lin Temple. That was simply unscientific.

    "Da Lin Temple is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country."

    Interest flickered in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes as he said, "Oh, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? Good, I understand now, thank you."

    "No... no need to thank me." The clansman was very surprised and flustered, waving his hands and backing out of the room.

    At noon, in the banquet hall, an ancient Eight Immortals table was topped with exquisitely arranged dishes.

    The number of guests today was not many, since it was just a single monk and not the Abbot of Da Lin Temple who had arrived. It was already a great honor for Li Chengfeng to personally attend the banquet.

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng entered the banquet hall, greeted Monk Gui Hai consecutively, and then took their seats.

    Monk Gui Hai, seeing an empty seat, felt somewhat puzzled.

    Prior to his arrival at the Li Family, he had already gained a general understanding of the family members.

    The Li Family Elders with significant authority were all away from home. Those able to sit at today''s banquet table seemed to be only these few individuals. So, the question arose, for whom was the empty seat prepared?

    They were aware of the possibility that Li Xiaoyao could be a member of the Li Family, but they did not know that he was Li Chengfeng''s son.

    Li Chengfeng, seeming to sense the confusion in Monk Gui Hai''s eyes, smiled faintly and said, "I have already sent someone to inform my son, he should arrive soon."

    "Isn''t Patriarch Li''s son already here?" Gui Hai was somewhat confused by the statement.

    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Pengcheng and said, "This is my younger son; I also have an older son."

    "Heh, it seems this humble monk is rather uninformed," Gui Hai shook his head and chuckled at himself, not dwelling on it too much.

    Xie Nan maintained a superficial smile, while Li Pengcheng felt indignant in his heart: Hmph, you always arrive last during important moments, making everyone wait for you, what are you playing at?

    "Thud thud thud..."

    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Yi Kong subconsciously looked out, and with just that one glance, his gaze became fixed and he couldn''t look away.

    "Sorry for being late," still with that casual and familiar tone, under Yi Kong''s astonished gaze, Li Xiaoyao took his seat.

 Chapter 494 494: Kill Him! [Second Update]

    Yi Kong''s heart was filled with indescribable shock; this Li Xiaoyao was actually the son of the Li Family Clan Leader, the eldest young master of the Li Family from Xuan Country!

    Gui Hai noticed the change in Yi Kong''s expression and followed his gaze. When he caught sight of Li Xiaoyao''s face, familiar yet strange, his pupils shrank involuntarily.

    It was Li Xiaoyao!

    Gui Hai immediately confirmed that this person was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Indeed, as Yi Kong had mentioned, this young man bore an uncanny resemblance to the man in the painting, as if cast from the same mold.

    Li Xiaoyao felt two pairs of eyes on him and turned his head, slightly surprised.

    "How is he here?"

    "Could he be from Da Lin Temple?"

    A few pieces of information crossed in Li Xiaoyao''s mind, and he instantly understood.

    "Hello, Young Master Li," Yi Kong greeted with a calm expression and a smile.

    "Hello." Li Xiaoyao found it strange; how did Yi Kong seem not to recognize him?

    With his curiosity piqued but not dwelling on it, Li Xiaoyao did not give it much thought.

    With a smile, Gui Hai glanced at him and said, "Patriarch Li''s two sons are truly extraordinary."

    "You flatter us." Li Chengfeng smiled happily, taking pleasure in hearing others praise Li Xiaoyao more than himself.

    The lunch was a calm affair with the elders chatting and the younger generation quietly enjoying their meal.

    After the meal, Li Xiaoyao left immediately, having no desire to waste any more time on such matters.

    Li Chengfeng knew his temperament and did not mind, but this scene did not sit well with Xie Nan.

    Accustomed to controlling everything, Xie Nan felt somewhat helpless with the sudden appearance of an unconventional Li Xiaoyao.

    Gui Hai and his disciples left the Li Family that afternoon. After their departure, Li Chengfeng summoned Li Xiaoyao.

    In the study, Li Chengfeng held a brush with his wrist suspended, inscribing a line of characters. Li Xiaoyao sat beside him, quietly watching.

    "Third Uncle told me that you''re going to represent Xuan Sect in the Human Realm," Li Chengfeng said softly as he put down the brush.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. "Yes, I promised him."

    "Although I would very much like you to lead the members of our Li Family, since this is your choice, I won''t ask further." Li Chengfeng took off the Storage Ring from his finger and said, "Xiaoyao, take this."

    "I have a Storage Ring."

    "Take it." Li Chengfeng''s expression was stern. "You are now the eldest young master of the Li Family. What should be yours, is yours."

    There was an implied significance in his words, which prompted Li Xiaoyao to ask, "What''s inside?"

    "Spirit Stones, magical treasures, Martial Arts Techniques, and some mundane items." Li Chengfeng had prepared these things all night.

    Upon receiving the Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao examined its contents and was immediately surprised.

    The amount of items inside was somewhat terrifying. Not to mention the Spirit Stones and weapons ¨C the so-called mundane items were especially startling.

    Stacks of documents were piled in one corner, all pertaining to the Li Family''s enterprises around the world. Now, he had transferred the ownership of these enterprises to Li Xiaoyao.

    All Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to sign the shareholder change agreement, and it would be that simple.

    "Let''s wait until I return," Li Xiaoyao said, putting down the Storage Ring, not willing to accept these things.

    He was willing to accept this kinship but did not want to become too involved with the Li Family, nor did he wish to meddle in its affairs.

    The things of the mundane world meant little to him.

    Li Chengfeng knew his son''s character well; once he made up his mind, it was hard to change. He nodded and said, "Then we''ll wait until you come back."

    "I will leave the Li Family tomorrow. When the Human Realm opens, the Third Elder will also go and wait for you outside the Human Realm," Li Chengfeng paused for a moment, then, after pondering for a few seconds, said, "Xiaoyao, promise me one thing."

    "You say."

    "Take good care of your younger brother."

    "Peng Cheng has never faced setbacks since he was a child. The Human Realm is no child''s play. If his life is in danger, you must save him."

    Even if Li Chengfeng had not mentioned this, he would have done it anyway.

    "I will," Li Xiaoyao also said, "The Human Realm will open soon, and I still have many things to do. I will leave tonight."

    "Be careful on the road."

    "Mhm."

    Between father and son, there was no need for many words.

    ...

    On the plane flying to Canglan Mountain, in the business class.

    "How did he become the eldest young master of the Li Family?" Yi Kong was still in shock.

    In just a short ten-plus days of not seeing each other, Li Xiaoyao had changed his status and had become the eldest young master of the Li Family. The huge change in identity puzzled him.

    Gui Hai said, "Let''s not bother about these matters for now. Yi Kong, for this trip to the Human Realm, you have a mission."

    "What mission?"

    "We''ll talk about it after returning to Da Lin Temple." Gui Hai closed his eyes, his mind formulating a complete plan that Yi Kong alone would not be able to accomplish.

    After returning to Da Lin Temple, Gui Hai gathered the fifteen disciples who would enter the Human Realm. Among these fifteen, Yi Kong''s cultivation level was only above average.

    Gui Hai looked at one of them and said, "Yi Jie, this time in the Human Realm, they will be under your leadership. Any problems with that?"

    "No problem." Yi Jie was tall and sturdy, standing two meters tall with well-defined muscles contrasting his calm face, creating a striking and impactful presence.

    Nodding, Gui Hai continued, "This time, in addition to your training in the Human Realm, you have an important mission that must be accomplished."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at him with confusion.

    Gui Hai said, "There is an individual in the Li Family named Li Xiaoyao. Your target is to kill this person and bring back his body."

    "The Li Family?" Yi Jie asked, "Is the Li Family mentioned by Elder Uncle the one from Xuan Country?"

    "Yes, exactly."

    Everyone was surprised, and Yi Kong was most shocked. He could not fathom why his master would want Li Xiaoyao dead.

    What was the real identity of the man in that painting?

    "Killing someone from the Li Family won''t leave the Li Family at peace," someone voiced their concern. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Gui Hai said, "You don''t need to worry about that. What you need to do is kill Li Xiaoyao and bring back his body."

    "Alright, Yi Jie stays behind; the rest of you may leave."

    The curious crowd dispersed, leaving only Yi Jie and Gui Hai.

    "Yi Jie." Gui Hai, looking at his puzzled face, said, "I know you have many questions, but I cannot tell you right now. You just need to understand one thing¡ªLi Xiaoyao is very important to Da Lin Temple, and you must kill him."

    Yi Jie opened his mouth to speak but ultimately swallowed his doubts and nodded, "Understood, Elder Uncle."

    "Mhm." Gui Hai nodded in satisfaction and pulled a pale white orb from his Storage Ring, saying, "This is a Soul Nurturing Orb. After you kill him, put his body in the Storage Ring and his soul in the Soul Nurturing Orb."

    After securely stowing the Soul Nurturing Orb, Gui Hai said, "Alright, you may go now."

    "Yes." After Yi Jie left, Gui Hai went to a secret chamber in the Scripture Pavilion and gazed upon the painting hanging on the wall, the greed hidden in the depths of his eyes no longer concealed.

 Chapter 495 495: Keep it down, Im watching TV [Third Update]

    Ling City Botanical Garden, that''s the official name.

    The speed of the botanical garden''s construction was astonishing. Initially, many people thought that its quality must be subpar, but as more and more visitors started exploring the garden, to their surprise, they found its environment to be incredibly impressive.

    The air was fresh, and the entire botanical garden had an indescribable atmosphere that invigorated the spirit.

    The botanical garden offered free fruit every day, which was initially overlooked. But once someone tried the fruit and raved about how delicious it was, the garden''s reputation naturally skyrocketed.

    Some people initially thought that the botanical garden was engaging in marketing tricks, but with the fruit given away for free and no admission fee, what was there to market?

    The botanical garden could accommodate up to thirty thousand people at a time. From just a few visitors on the first day, within a little over half a month, it was nearly overflowing with visitors daily.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City and glanced at the botanical garden from the outside. The place was bustling with people and had a great atmosphere.

    After returning home, he found the apartment still empty. Li Xiaoyao leaned on the sofa by himself and watched TV.

    Before coming back, he had phoned the girls. Learning about his return, they all hurried back home, but they probably wouldn''t arrive until evening.

    Xiaoqing now goes to school every few days. She spends most of her time following the girls around, and Li Xiaoyao is too lazy to interfere, as his intention was simply to provide her a place to pass the time.

    Suddenly, there was the noise of the door opening from outside. Li Xiaoyao looked over in surprise.

    The door opened, and a graceful figure entered the room. Li Xiaoyao focused his eyes and saw it was Ye Qinglian.

    His consciousness expanded, instantly encompassing the entire condominium. Under Li Xiaoyao''s perception, there was only Ye Qinglian, with no sign of the other girls.

    "Why are you back already?" Li Xiaoyao asked her.

    She was supposed to come back tonight according to the phone call, so why had Ye Qinglian come back early?

    "Ah!" Ye Qinglian was startled by the sound and stepped back rapidly until she was leaning against the door. Upon seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, she breathed a sigh of relief, patting her fluctuating chest as she said, "Why did you do that? You scared me."

    "Such a timid heart and yet you''re a cop." Li Xiaoyao laughed, stood up, and approached, saying, "Weren''t you supposed to arrive this evening?"

    Ye Qinglian kicked off her high heels and pressed her bare back against the door, twisting her body into a heart-stopping alluring curve.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, reached around her from behind, and embraced her.

    "Not here..." Ye Qinglian glanced around, worried about being seen.

    Li Xiaoyao scooped her up in his arms and headed for the bedroom.

    ...

    The girls hadn''t seen Li Xiaoyao for quite some time. They originally had an event planned for the afternoon, but in order to get back earlier, they delegated the task to others so they could leave.

    By four-thirty in the afternoon, all the girls had rushed back.

    As Ye Qinglian was getting dressed, she said, "I bought the apartment upstairs. Are you coming over tonight?"

    "Upstairs?" Li Xiaoyao was surprised and asked, "You bought one so close?"

    Ye Qinglian arched her Xiubrow and replied, "Each of us bought an apartment, all on the same floor. Tiantian''s is next door, Xiaoyue''s is across."

    Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, the girls each bought an apartment? And all in the same building? What was happening? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I''m heading back first. I''ll come down later," Ye Qinglian said as she finished dressing, then added before leaving, "Don''t tell them I came back early."

    After Ye Qinglian left, it was about half an hour before the girls came back.

    The chattering of the girls woke Li Xiaoyao from his cultivation. Barely opening his eyes, he saw Zhang Meng pounce on him, collapsing into his embrace.

    "Xiaoyao, brother, I missed you so much." Zhang Meng pouted her lips. These days, the girls had been busy traveling all over the country for charity work. Although exhausting, it made them happy. Their only regret was not having Li Xiaoyao by their side.

    Indeed, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Being together all the time might lead to Li Xiaoyao growing weary. But like now, meeting after some time apart made the pent-up emotions burst forth instantly, bringing back the feeling of being head over heels in love.

    In the evening, Tang Tiantian cooked dinner, with Zhang Meng and Zhu Xiaoyue assisting her on the sidelines. Ye Qinglian also came back downstairs to join in the cooking.

    Unfortunately, Zhu Xiaoyue was not a good cook and was quickly ousted from the kitchen.

    "I bought the apartment across from us," Zhu Xiaoyue whispered to him, leaning close.

    Li Xiaoyao feigned surprise, "You did?"

    "Yeah." Zhu Xiaoyue gave him a provocative look and said, "Lately, my cultivation rate has been slow, so why don''t you come over tonight and give me some guidance?"

    Her words were quite subtle, but paired with her teasing gaze, they carried an undeniable naughty implication.

    Li Xiaoyao had just been intimate with Ye Qinglian, and the flames of desire that should have subsided were suddenly rekindled.

    "Sure, but cultivation is exhausting. Make sure you''re prepared," Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Zhu Xiaoyue snorted, gave him a look, and was about to tease him when Xiaoqing, who was watching TV nearby, suddenly turned her head to look at them.

    "Keep it down, I''m watching TV here," Xiaoqing said with a frown, clearly annoyed.

    Er...

    The two were momentarily embarrassed, not knowing what to say. Being caught flirting, and by Xiaoqing no less, was sort of...

    "Cough cough, carry on watching, we''re discussing important matters," Li Xiaoyao coughed twice, putting on a righteous face and pretending, "Anything new happening recently?"

    Zhu Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, "As a matter of fact, something did happen."

    "Oh? Tell me more."

    Ling City recently built a botanical garden, right on the ruins of the antique street. Did you know?

    "I know, what about it?"

    "That botanical garden must have been constructed by some expert. I can feel that the spiritual energy inside is extremely rich. If I could cultivate there, my cultivation level would surely improve rapidly."

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, about to surprise her when Zhu Xiaoyue''s expression suddenly became serious, "But such an abundance of spiritual energy has also attracted quite a bit of trouble."

 Chapter 496 496: Sister Bai Suzhen [Additional update for Leng Ji, the fourth update]

    "Trouble?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "What trouble?"

    Having decided to set up the botanical garden within the city district and arrange a Spirit Gathering Array, Li Xiaoyao had prepared himself to handle any trouble.

    This vast botanical garden wasn''t owned by him alone. It also involved the military''s influence.

    Zhu Xiaoyue said, "I heard from my dad that recently, a lot of foreign forces have come to Ling City. It seems like they have their sights set on the botanical garden."

    "Foreign forces? For real?" Li Xiaoyao''s concerns had always been about the domestic cultivation sects. He never expected foreign forces to take an interest in the botanical garden.

    "Of course, it''s true," Zhu Xiaoyue asked, "Do you know about Spirit Attachers?"

    "Hmm, I''ve heard of them." Hearing her mention Spirit Attachers, Li Xiaoyao knew that this matter was very likely true.

    "The foreign forces detected this time are from a mercenary organization in Yun Country called Red Flame." Zhu Xiaoyue took out her phone, scrolled through her photos, and handed it to him, "Look, these are the ones."

    Li Xiaoyao casually flipped through several photos; there were men and women, all with the unique looks typical of Europe and America.

    But Li Xiaoyao found Westerners all looked similar, and after a brief glance, he returned the phone to her, saying offhandedly, "This botanical garden is mine."

    Yours?" Zhu Xiaoyue was startled, "Really?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Li Xiaoyao said, "Don''t worry about those foreign forces. The botanical garden isn''t going anywhere. Are they going to carry it away? Besides, I''m in direct collaboration with the military. Let those foreigners try to touch the botanical garden. Beating them until their mothers don''t recognize them would be getting off lightly."

    "Oh, right, I''ve had Old Cheng build a few houses inside; you guys can go there to cultivate whenever you have some free time. It''ll speed things up too."

    Li Xiaoyao''s words served as a soothing pill. Since he said there was nothing to worry about, there definitely wouldn''t be. Moreover, with the military''s backing behind the botanical garden, those Spirit Attachers wouldn''t dare to recklessly make a move unless they no longer valued their lives.

    During dinner, several girls sent him surreptitious glances, causing Li Xiaoyao to feel rather bitter. He could clearly perceive the message hiding in their eyes. It was almost explicitly written on their faces: "Come to my room tonight."

    So many girls, but Li Xiaoyao was only one person. How to manage?

    "Ahem, I''ve finished eating. You guys take your time." Dropping his chopsticks, avoiding eye contact with the girls, Li Xiaoyao said, "Xiaoqing, come here, I need to talk to you about something."

    "I''m not done eating yet," Xiaoqing responded without looking up.

    "You can eat later." Without further explanation, Li Xiaoyao pulled her away from the dining table and headed to the room.

    The girls looked at each other, all having the same thought, "What''s he going to do?"

    Inside the room, Xiaoqing''s pouting lips could almost hold an oil bottle.

    Before she could complain, Li Xiaoyao took out a white jade porcelain bottle from his Storage Space and placed it in her hand, "When the green snake returns, give this to her."

    "What is this?" Xiaoqing uncorked the bottle, and a rich scent of pill medicine immediately wafted out from the opening, so mesmerizing that it captivated the senses.

    "Looks like something delicious." Xiaoqing''s tempting tongue licked her delicate red lips, her eyes glued to the jade bottle, revealing undisguised desire.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly recorked the bottle, his expression grave, "Remember, you must give this pill medicine to her. It''s very important."

    "But I really want to eat it." Xiaoqing''s resistance to delicious things was nearly nonexistent. If Li Xiaoyao hadn''t stopped her in time, she might have already consumed the pill medicine.

    "Be good, wait for her to return before you eat." Inside the bottle was a Seventh Grade Soul Fusion Pill.

    Li Xiaoyao had promised Xiaoqing to find a Seventh Grade Alchemist within a year. Now, it seemed this hope was hardly likely to be realized.

    This Soul Fusion Pill was something he had purchased from the System for a hefty price.

    Seventh Grade Pill Medicine, especially one with the power to heal the soul, had cost Li Xiaoyao seventy million Spirit Stones, even when purchased through the System.

    The relationship between Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao had indeed been tense at the start, but as they spent more time together, Li Xiaoyao discovered that although Xiaoqing was a demon, she was a kind-hearted demoness.

    Moreover, she had once helped him, so in both emotion and reason, he should help her acquire this pill.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao had his own ulterior motives.

    Although their interaction was a fair trade, what Li Xiaoyao had originally promised her was simply to seek a Seventh Grade Alchemist. Yet now, he was giving her a finished Soul Fusion Pill.

    Therefore, by reason, Xiaoqing actually owed Li Xiaoyao a favor.

    What Li Xiaoyao wanted was that favor. Should he encounter a problem in the future that he couldn''t solve, this would be his ace in the hole.

    ...

    Xi Lake''s Broken Bridge, Lin City''s Three Gold Peaks Pagoda.

    Lin City had already experienced over ten days of heavy rain, and oddly enough, the weather station couldn''t detect the reason for the rainfall.

    Every day, the weather forecast reported, "Tomorrow will be sunny." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And yet, the heavy rain hadn''t stopped at all, truly an anomaly.

    A woman, holding an oil-paper umbrella, dressed in a long green dress with three thousand black tresses trailing over her shoulders, possessed an indescribable quality of temperament and beauty.

    This woman was none other than Xiaoqing, who had taken human form.

    Xiaoqing only had two souls and four spirits, but her cognition was unaffected.

    She left Ling City to come to Lin City, with only one purpose in mind, and that was her sister, Bai Suzhen.

    More than a thousand years had passed since that great battle, when Xiaoqing was sealed underground, Bai Suzhen was the first to be sealed in the Leifeng Pagoda. But it was unknown whether her sister was still inside after all these years.

    However, one thing was certain: Monk Fahai was no longer in this world.

    In that historic battle, Fahai had risked his life to suppress both Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen.

    "Fahai, you calculated everything, but did you not foresee that one day I would break the seal?" Xiaoqing stood by the edge of Xi Lake, looking across at Leifeng Pagoda on the other end of the broken bridge, sneering in her mind.

    This continuous deluge of rain for many days was her own doing.

    Outside Leifeng Pagoda, a powerful Formation was in place. Ordinary people could come and go without harm, but members of the Demon Race, once close, would be injured.

    But the Formation''s effectiveness was limited, and under the heavy rain, the impact of the Formation would also weaken.

    "Stop!"

    A sound of sudden braking came from behind, and a BMW SUV stopped not far away. A young man in the back seat looked at Xiaoqing''s figure with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    "Is it her?" The young man had handsome features and looking at Xiaoqing, a hint of anger flickered in his eyes.

    "Young Master Liu, have you taken a liking to that girl?" The young man sitting next to him followed his gaze and his eyes also brightened, "Young Master Liu''s taste is indeed exceptional; even though we can only see her from the back, I can feel that she''s definitely a calamity-grade woman."

    [Leng Ji owed five updates which have been repaid, still owes thirteen more according to God knows. Four updates tonight, the rest will be written during the day. Sleep early, mwah~]

 Chapter 497 497 Bai Suzhen at the Base of the Towerã€Extra for Sky Knows, Fifth Updateã€‘

    Liu Bai''s lips curled into a cold and dangerous arc as he said, "Could Shen Gongzi do me a favor?"

    "Please speak, Liu Bai." Shen Gongzi, named Shen Hao, was a member of the Shen Family from Lin City. In Lin City, the Shen Family was one of the top influential clans.

    This Liu Bai was not from Lin City; his name was Liu Bai, a member of the Liu Family from Ling City, and also a university student at Ling City University.

    Just not long ago, at Ling City University, Liu Bai had been taught a lesson by Xiao Qing and was subsequently given a harsh scolding by Li Xiaoyao.

    As the eldest son of the Liu Family, when had Liu Bai ever suffered such a huge setback?

    However, Liu Bai was also aware that people like Li Xiaoyao were not someone he could afford to offend. The fierce aura they possessed was something ordinary people could not have.

    Not long before, Liu Bai''s father had come to Lin City to discuss important matters with the well-to-do. Liu Bai had followed along, hoping to change his mood.

    But who would have thought that since his arrival in Lin City, it had been nothing but a relentless downpour of rain. Forget touring Xi Lake, they couldn''t even visit the Leifeng Pagoda.

    Every night was either a bar or KTV. There were countless women in his bed, one after the other, but Liu Bai did not feel happy at all.

    Ever since he had seen Xiao Qing, no other woman could catch his eye.

    Xiao Qing was incredibly beautiful, so much so that it seemed otherworldly. If not for seeing her with his own eyes, Liu Bai would find it hard to believe that such a perfect woman could exist in this world.

    It was a pity that such a woman had a group of terrifying people by her side. Ever since the scolding, Liu Bai felt like he had no chance at all.

    But now, it seemed like he might have a chance again.

    Liu Bai pointed to Xiao Qing on the shore of Xi Lake and said, "Help me bring this woman back."

    "It''s just a woman. Since Liu Bai is interested, I''ll have someone send her to your room later," Shen Hao said with a smile.

    Liu Bai reminded, "Shen Gongzi, don''t take her lightly; this woman is no simple matter."

    "Oh? Does Liu Bai know her?" Shen Hao asked in surprise.

    "Mhm, she''s at the same university as me. I pursued her, but she rejected me." Naturally, Liu Bai wouldn''t mention being beaten up; that was hardly a glorious affair.

    "Rest assured, Liu Bai. In Lin City, there''s nothing I, Shen Hao, cannot handle." Shen Hao patted Liu Bai''s shoulder and instructed the man in the passenger seat, "Bring that woman over."

    "Yes." The man looked tough as he opened the door, used an umbrella, and quickly walked towards Xiao Qing.

    Liu Bai''s gaze was fixed intently on that figure. He had witnessed Xiao Qing''s skills. She knew some extremely formidable martial arts; not just three or five people could get close to her.

    Xiao Qing had been contemplating the right moment to take action, when suddenly, the sound of footsteps rapidly approached.

    "Miss, my young master wishes to speak with you," the tough-looking man said in a cold voice, standing thirty centimeters behind Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing turned around to reveal her astonishingly refined face, causing a flash of amazement in the man''s eyes.

    "Get lost." Xiao Qing''s red lips parted as she issued a cold command.

    "Miss, please come with me," the man repeated, reaching out to grab her shoulder, ready to use force.

    Xiao Qing lightly snorted and again commanded, "Get lost!"

    This "get lost" was imbued with terrifying spiritual energy, blasting the man away as if struck by a heavy blow. He flew backward, forming an arc in the heavy rain, before crashing heavily down in front of the BMW.

    Everyone inside the car, startled by this alarming sight, reflexively leaned back, their calm demeanors completely vanished.

    As Xiao Qing, holding her umbrella, walked past the car, she gave a cold glance inside. The two men who met her gaze involuntarily shuddered.

    Only after Xiao Qing''s figure disappeared into the curtain of rain did the two let out a long breath, while the driver in front had already turned pale from fear.

    "Liu¡­ Liu Bai, this woman, is she¡­ is she even human?" Shen Hao stammered.

    ```

    It''s no wonder Shen Hao was such a coward; any normal person would be scared out of their wits, panting like a dog at the sight of that scene.

    Liu Bai shook his head as if he were playing a pellet drum. That look in her eyes was strange and terrifying. Liu Bai could confirm that this woman was definitely not Xiao Qing from school.

    Though they looked exactly alike, they were definitely not the same person.

    While Xiao Qing was very strong and could fight, he still felt an intense murderous intent emanating from this woman.

    Yes, it was murderous intent. He had a strong intuition: had he dared to make any other move just now, this woman would surely have killed him.

    ...

    Xiao Qing walked towards the Leifeng Pagoda, with not a single tourist in sight within a hundred meters, other than the monks chanting scriptures inside the pagoda.

    The oil paper umbrella slipped from her hand, falling to the ground. A gust of wind came, blowing the umbrella away.

    The pouring rain had no effect on Xiao Qing; around her, there was half a meter of space where the rain automatically avoided her body.

    Step by step, Xiao Qing moved toward the Leifeng Pagoda. When she was about fifty meters away, a golden light shield materialized out of nowhere, enveloping the pagoda within it.

    "Om~"

    The light shield repelled the rain. From afar, it looked as though a deity was revealing their divine presence.

    Gazing at the golden light shield encasing the Leifeng Pagoda, Xiao Qing''s eyes grew solemn; she whispered to herself, "Old monk, you can''t even rest in death."

    "Hmph!" Xiao Qing took a step forward, her voice, wrapped in spiritual power, echoing incessantly throughout the heavens and earth.

    "Sister!"

    Xiao Qing shouted loudly, her voice rippling toward the Leifeng Pagoda like waves.

    The monks who had been chanting scriptures inside instantaneously opened their eyes. The abbot''s face changed drastically, and the scriptures in his hands fell to the ground.

    The abbot looked outside the monastery, his expression filled with deep worry as he murmured to himself, "She''s come, she''s come!"

    Without delay, the abbot took out a communication jade slip.

    ...

    At the base of the Leifeng Pagoda, a woman in white sat in the center, cross-legged, with her hands pointing to the sky.

    "Sister~"

    The familiar voice reached the bottom of the pagoda, now barely audible, but the woman in white instantly opened her eyes, stood up from the meditation cushion, and looked up at the sealed ceiling.

    "Xiao Qing, is that you?" asked the woman in white, her demeanor gentle and her eyebrows tinged with melancholy.

    "It''s me, it''s me."

    The sisters shared a special connection; even the faintest of voices could be sensed by each other.

    Standing outside the pagoda, Xiao Qing''s usually tranquil mind began to churn with tumultuous waves at the sound of her sister''s voice echoing in her mind.

    "Sister, wait for me, I''ll rescue you right away." Xiao Qing took a half step back, her left hand forming incantations while her right hand summoned her sword. But as she was about to cast her spell, an elderly figure emerged from the pagoda.

    "Who is causing this racket?" The old monk held prayer beads in his left hand and scripture scrolls in his right, with eyebrows so long they measured a full foot.

    If not for a closer look, Xiao Qing almost believed the old monk was Fahai.

    [Still owe 12 chapters, will strive to write one more today, seeking rewards. Additionally, if any reader accumulates up to the level of a Helmsman, that is 10,000 book coins, one more chapter will be added, and for an Alliance Hierarch, in addition to the additional chapters for each reward, 20 chapters will be exclusively added for the Hierarch. Words will be kept, and promises won''t be broken, dare to reward, and I dare to add more, with up to five, six, seven chapters a day~~ the challenge is limitless.] S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ```

 Chapter 498 498: With Me in Xuan Sect, It Is Enough [An Extra for Tianzhi, Sixth Update]

    Xiao Qing''s face was expressionless, her voice cold as she said, "Little monk, release my sister quickly, and perhaps I might spare your life."

    "What sister? Little girl, I do not understand what you are talking about," replied the abbot, but the fleeting shock that passed through the depths of his eyes did not escape Xiao Qing''s notice.

    "You do not understand?" Xiao Qing smiled charmingly, then her smile vanished, and a towering aura erupted from her, pressing through the formation and causing the abbot to feel suffocated and to stumble back several steps.

    Xiao Qing''s sword-holding right hand made a light gesture in the air before her and she said, "I do not have the time to tangle with you, little monk. Quickly release my sister, or I will flood the Lei Feng Pagoda!"

    "Hmph, what audacity. Who are you to make such threats? State your name!" the abbot said, clutching his chest in alarm but trying to appear calm on the surface.

    "You are worthy of knowing my name?" With a light snort that revealed her profound confidence, her soft and light sword moved through the open air, the waters of Xi Lake behind her, as if being pulled along, rolled wave after wave toward the Lei Feng Pagoda.

    The terrifying lake water caused the abbot''s face to turn pale with fear.

    Who exactly was this woman who could wield such terrifying magic?

    "Why aren''t the people from Da Lin Temple coming yet?" the abbot thought anxiously as he saw the water level quickly rising. If it continued at this pace, in just a few hours at most, the Lei Feng Pagoda would truly be submerged.

    ...

    After leaving Ling City, Li Xiaoyao immediately set off for Zhongnan Mountain, with a little over ten days left before the opening of the Human Realm.

    These past few days, Jiang Lichun, that old geezer, kept calling him, urging that there were preparations to be made before heading to the Human Realm.

    As for the earth-shattering events that had occurred in Lin City, Li Xiaoyao was unaware.

    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyao, riding on his Immortal Sword, landed outside the Xuan Sect. The two disciples guarding the gate greeted him reverently, "Elder Li."

    "Mhm," Li Xiaoyao nodded and continued walking without stopping. With each step, his body would appear dozens of meters away in an instant, inspiring immense envy in the hearts of the two disciples.

    "Elder Li is so young and yet possesses such terrifying cultivation level. Truly impressive."

    "If we were to discuss based on age, Elder Li''s cultivation level is probably unrivaled in the entire Xuan Sect," one of them remarked.

    "It is said that Elder Li has returned this time to lead a team to the Human Realm."

    "The Human Realm?"

    "Yes, with Elder Li leading the team, our Xuan Sect will surely shine brightly in the Human Realm this time."

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao could not hear the discussion of the two disciples at the gate, and even if he could, he would only smile slightly.

    He knew his own strength very well. Although he lacked a bit when compared to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, if it were within the Xuan Sect, even if several old geezers like Jiang Lichun were to join hands, they might not be a match for him.

    He made his way to Ming Hall, where more than a dozen people were already sitting inside, among them several faces Li Xiaoyao recognized.

    Jiang Lichun, as the Sect Leader, naturally took the seat of honor. Liu Chengxiang sat on his right, with Ye Qingcheng from the Life Pulse next to him.

    Aside from these three, the rest were strangers to Li Xiaoyao.

    "Elder Li has arrived," announced a disciple standing at the door upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, and promptly went in to report.

    As these words were uttered, everyone in the hall immediately turned their gaze to Li Xiaoyao, with pairs of eyes all landing on him. Among them, a few people looked quite unfriendly.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and entered the hall. Jiang Lichun pointed to a seat not far away and said, "Xiaoyao, you sit there."

    Without a word, Li Xiaoyao walked over and sat down; a disciple immediately brought over tea for him.

    "This is Li Xiaoyao, the guest elder I''ve invited," Jiang Lichun introduced briefly, as except for a handful of them, the majority present had not met Li Xiaoyao before.

    Liu Chengxiang gave him a glance, barely nodding as a form of greeting.

    Ye Qingcheng smiled and nodded, saying, "Elder Li, we meet again."

    "With the Human Realm about to open, naturally, I had to come early." Li Xiaoyao still had a good impression of this woman¡ªshe was beautiful, had a pleasant personality, and her demeanor was ethereal, like a fairy untouched by the mortal world.

    "Indeed, the Human Realm is about to open, but that has little to do with you." An incongruous voice suddenly sounded; Jiang Lichun''s eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn''t heard him, lifted the tea cup to blow on it, took a sip, and asked with raised eyebrows, "Are you the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect?"

    The man in his forties, clad in a training outfit, had muscles hard as stone. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being somewhat annoyed and huffed, "I am Pang Yuan, the contemporary successor of one of the Xuan Sect''s medical lineages."

    "Oh, not the Sect Leader," Li Xiaoyao nodded and said indifferently, "Since you are not the Sect Leader, whether I can go or not is hardly for you to decide, isn''t it?"

    "You!" Pang Yuan was so blocked by the retort that he was at a loss for a counterargument.

    Just then, another discordant voice arose: "Sect Leader, how could this young man qualify to be the Sect Leader of our Xuan Sect?"

    "Indeed, he is far too young. Even if he is a prodigy, at his age, what level of cultivation could he possibly have achieved?"

    "The Xuan Sect only has ten spots for the Human Realm, and this individual is not an Inner Sect Disciple. To waste a spot on him is truly not worth it."

    Jiang Lichun tapped his fingers lightly on the chair and swept his cold gaze over several faces before saying, "Are you all done?"

    "The four Elders and the disciples participating in the Human Realm remain; the rest may leave," Jiang Lichun did not dwell further on whether Li Xiaoyao was qualified for the Human Realm or not.

    If Li Xiaoyao wasn''t qualified, then it was likely that no one else in the Xuan Sect was more qualified than him.

    "I object!"

    "I oppose!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few men got up from their chairs, indignant, and, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, said, "Sect Leader, we are all guest elders of the Xuan Sect. In terms of cultivation level, we are not inferior to him. Why is he allowed to lead the team to the Human Realm, while we are excluded?"

    Jiang Lichun''s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He was about to speak when Li Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly rose, "What you mean is, if my cultivation level is stronger than yours, then I qualify to lead the team to the Human Realm?"

    "Humph!" The man looked at Li Xiaoyao with disdain, believing in his heart that this young man was certainly a scion of some powerful family attempting to use his relationship with Jiang Lichun to gain access to the Human Realm for experience. This sort of person was the most contemptible.

    "That''s right, if your cultivation is stronger than mine, I have nothing to say. But you are nothing but trash, why should you occupy a spot?" The man then turned to Jiang Lichun and said, "If Sect Leader Jiang insists on doing this, from today onwards, I will leave the Xuan Sect. As for the sect''s rise and fall from then on, it is none of my concern."

    "You don''t have to use leaving the Xuan Sect as leverage to threaten me. With me in the Xuan Sect, that''s enough," Li Xiaoyao''s calm voice echoed in the hall, drawing all kinds of peculiar glances.

    [Sixth update, still owing 11 updates.]

 Chapter 499 499: One Finger [1st Update]

    "Hahaha!" The man laughed heartily, his eyes filled with disdain and ridicule as he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    "Sect Leader Jiang, this is the guest Elder you''ve invited? So arrogant at such a young age, if the Xuan Sect really has him, I''m afraid it will decline prematurely."

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his sleeve and said, "I''ll give you a chance, show me everything you''ve learned. If you can make me rise from this chair, then you win. At the same time, I''ll give up my spot in the Human Realm."

    "Presumptuous!" A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes as he turned to Jiang Lichun and said, "Sect Leader Jiang..."

    Jiang Lichun waved his hand, interrupting him, "This is a matter between you two, settle it yourselves."

    "Good, since Sect Leader Jiang says so, I''ll not hold back." The man clenched his fists and shook the air violently, glaring at Li Xiaoyao like a wolf and said, "Punches and kicks do not have eyes, are you sure you want to fight me?"

    "Come on." Li Xiaoyao said lightly, but to outsiders, this attitude seemed a bit too conceited.

    "Elder Li." Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help but gently remind, "Elder Wu''s cultivation level has reached the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her and smiled, "Just Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Countless cultivators of that level have died by my hand, no need to worry."

    Ye Qingcheng shook her head slightly, annoyed in her heart.

    This Li Xiaoyao, still too young after all, so impulsive in his actions.

    The last time the two met, Li Xiaoyao was only at the First Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. It''s been barely more than twenty days since their last meeting and Ye Qingcheng didn''t believe that he could have made another breakthrough in such a short period.

    Liu Chengxiang also frowned, and his chief disciple quietly asked, "Master, isn''t Uncle Li a bit too overconfident?"

    They had all interfaced with Li Xiaoyao before and knew that he did have a strong cultivation level, but even if he was strong, compared to Guest Elder Wu of the Second Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, there was still a significant gap.

    Shaking his head, Liu Chengxiang said, "Don''t mind him. If he wants to show off, let him."

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t care how outsiders viewed him; everything he showed was genuine and natural.

    This Elder Wu did have a powerful cultivation level at the Second Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, indeed not weak, but in Li Xiaoyao''s view, he was quite ordinary.

    Moreover, a number of cultivators from the Spirit Cultivation Realm had indeed died by his hand. A mere Elder Wu of the Second Rank was truly not a concern for him.

    Elder Wu stepped into the center of the hall and said, "Elder Li, please enlighten me."

    "You''re not worthy of my instruction with your status, just attack." Li Xiaoyao''s remark left everyone even more speechless.

    Elder Wu''s eyes were filled with a cold gleam as he said, "Elder Li is very confident."

    Impatient to see him not attacking, Li Xiaoyao said, "Are you going to attack or not? My time is precious, I don''t have time to waste with you."

    "Since you''re courting death, I''ll not be polite any longer." With a chilling gaze, Elder Wu twisted his foot against the ground, producing a "bang" as he shot towards Li Xiaoyao like an arrow loosed from a bow, his fist carrying an irresistible force and thundering towards Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    "It''s the Exploding Fist!"

    "The Ninth Rank martial technique Exploding Fist, Elder Wu is truly enraged!"

    Elder Wu was extremely confident that he could blast Li Xiaoyao into pulp with one punch. The punch contained at least three thousand pounds of force; not to mention Li Xiaoyao, even a cultivator of similar cultivation level would only have the option to dodge.

    Li Xiaoyao simply looked faintly and then slowly raised a finger, gently pointing it towards Elder Wu''s fist.

    This scene drew sneers from the crowd.

    "This kid is really too arrogant. I wouldn''t dare to say that I could catch Elder Wu''s punch myself."

    "Foolish," Liu Chengxiang shook his head and said coldly.

    Ye Qingcheng''s delicate features returned to their usual indifference. She had already warned Li Xiaoyao, and he clearly hadn''t taken her warning to heart. If that was the case, whether Li Xiaoyao lived or died, what did it have to do with her?

    Among those present, aside from Jiang Lichun''s nonchalant expression, the others either shook their heads and sighed or sneered and mocked. No one believed that Li Xiaoyao could gain the upper hand in such a situation.

    "Bang!"

    Elder Wu''s fist collided with Li Xiaoyao''s finger, and a power that struck fear into everyone''s hearts erupted from the contact. In the next instant, Elder Wu''s body was flung back at a speed several times faster than the punch he''d thrown, flying out of the hall in an instant.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Bang!"

    Elder Wu flew out of the hall, crashing down the steps. He felt a tightness in his chest, as if every limb was shattered, with acute pain spreading throughout his body.

    "Blurgh!" He couldn''t hold back the blood any longer, vomiting mouthfuls of it.

    "Elder Wu... has lost!"

    The crowd gaped at the astonishing reversal, struggling to believe their eyes.

    Elder Wu''s punch had at least the force of three thousand pounds, yet Li Xiaoyao had countered it with just one finger, not only catching the punch but also sending Elder Wu flying and severely injuring him.

    This strength was simply inconceivable.

    "Master!"

    A young man rushed down to assist the still-vomiting Elder Wu. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Master, are you alright?" The anxiety was clear on the young man''s face.

    "Your master... No... No... Blurgh¡ª" Spitting out blood with every word, his face deathly pale as if he were at death''s door.

    "Master, Master," the young man called out a few times, then raised his head and glared fiercely at Li Xiaoyao, who sat unshakably in the hall, and said, "How dare you harm my master!"

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger, sending a Pill Medicine flying before the young man''s eyes, and then came Li Xiaoyao''s voice, "Take the Pill Medicine. You''ll recover after a few days of rest."

    The young man was taken aback, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to lend a helping hand, especially since he had just been yelling at him moments ago.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, the young man grabbed the Pill Medicine, "Thank you."

    Having fed the Pill Medicine to Elder Wu, his blood and qi quickly stabilized, and some color returned to his pale face.

    Elder Wu struggled to stand up and looked at Li Xiaoyao with a complex expression in his eyes.

    He had been so hostile towards Li Xiaoyao because he wanted to take this position from him, but it now seemed there was no hope.

    Li Xiaoyao''s strength was beyond his expectations, a power that could probably kill him with ease.

    No wonder Li Xiaoyao had said before that with his status, he was not qualified for Li Xiaoyao''s guidance. Now it seemed that was indeed the case.

    "Elder Li, I concede," Elder Wu said, bowing his head slightly, enunciating each word.

    Li Xiaoyao still wore that calm expression, but others'' perception of him underwent a radical change.

    With a single finger, he had seriously injured Elder Wu. Just how advanced was Li Xiaoyao''s Cultivation Level?

    The most shocked was Ye Qingcheng. She clearly remembered that the last time they met, Li Xiaoyao''s Cultivation Level was only at the first rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    And now, he was able to easily injure Elder Wu, who was at the second rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. So, what exactly was his current Cultivation Level?

 Chapter 500 500: Little Qings Anger by the Lakeside [Second Update]

    What Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level was, actually wasn''t important.

    Using cultivation level to measure Li Xiaoyao''s actual combat power was, to begin with, unreliable.

    If we were talking about cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao was merely a Fourth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator. However, in reality, he possessed numerous trump cards.

    An incomplete Golden Body, powerful spells and martial techniques, along with an extraordinary Mysterious System.

    All these were Li Xiaoyao''s capital for dominating the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    By grievously injuring Elder Wu with just one finger, Li Xiaoyao had earned respect in front of the Xuan Sect''s elders, as well as won corresponding rights to speak.

    "Disciples who will join the mission to the Human Realm, introduce yourselves to Elder Li," Jiang Lichun said indifferently.

    The crowd came back to their senses, only then remembering that today the Xuan Sect''s high-level members had gathered to discuss matters regarding the Human Realm.

    "Ye Yisheng, descendant of the Life Line of Xuan Sect, Third Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Li Xingchen, descendant of the Divination Line of Xuan Sect, Fifth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level." This young man was Liu Chengxiang''s senior disciple, who had previously scorned Li Xiaoyao. After witnessing his methods, he now harbored only awe in his heart.

    "Yun Tianyu, descendant of the Mountain Line of Xuan Sect, Ninth Rank Abstinence Realm cultivation level." This person was Jiang Lichun''s eldest disciple and the strongest cultivator among the younger generation of Xuan Sect.

    After the introductions of the disciples who would join the mission to the Human Realm, Jiang Lichun said, "This time, Elder Li Xiaoyao will lead the team and guide you to the Human Realm. In the Human Realm, you must follow his commands in all matters. Do you understand?"

    "Understood," the crowd responded.

    Li Xiaoyao had already displayed his formidable strength, commanding respect from everyone there.

    The weak have always respected the strong, and even if they felt some dissatisfaction in their hearts, they could only swallow it down.

    ...

    The calm waters of Xi Lake were shattered, wave after wave surging higher than the last, continuously battering the Leifeng Pagoda.

    The water was over half a meter deep, submerging the first three levels of steps of Leifeng Pagoda.

    The abbot stood in front of the doors to Leifeng Pagoda, anxiously looking towards Xiao Qing in the distance, but helpless to do anything.

    He did not know where this woman came from or what her identity was, but what he could ascertain was that she possessed terrifying cultivation levels. If he were to step out of the formation, he would be immediately attacked.

    However, the formation could withstand attacks from cultivators, but it couldn''t resist natural disasters. If things continued this way, everyone inside Leifeng Pagoda would soon drown.

    The monks, who had been chanting scriptures, had already run out from the tower, their faces pale with fright at the sudden calamity.

    These monks were just ordinary ascetics with no cultivation of spiritual energy, ignorant of the existence of cultivators.

    After separating from Da Lin Temple, other than controlling the replacement of generations of abbots, the rest of the monks were ordinary people.

    Xiao Qing stood outside the formation, her face cold as ice. Her goal was to rescue her sister; whoever dared to obstruct her, she would kill. She didn''t consider whether it would cause harm to the innocent.

    "Who exactly are you, and why are you attacking Leifeng Pagoda? We are just ordinary ascetics; what grudge do you have against us?" The abbot, his face clouded with anger, shouted at Xiao Qing.

    Xiao Qing''s gaze pierced through the layers of rain, locking eyes with the abbot, and asked, "Do you know what is suppressed underneath this Leifeng Pagoda?"

    The abbot felt a shiver in his heart, and fear sprouted from within. Trying to appear calm, he responded, "Beneath this pagoda, there is nothing."

    Xiao Qing let out a cold laugh, as with her cultivation level, it was obvious to her that the monk was lying.

    "Ascetics should not tell lies; little monk, you have broken your vows." Xiao Qing''s lips curved into a tempting smile, and with a light flick of her thin sword in the air, she said, "The old monk Fahai was indeed a bit annoying, but he never lied to deceive me. It''s been over a thousand years, and how has his lineage degenerated so? They''ve even learned to speak falsehoods."

    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, the abbot felt his fear intensify.

    "Who exactly are you?" Although the abbot had guessed Xiaoqing''s identity, he still refused to believe it.

    That was a character from myth and legend, standing in front of him now, which was utterly absurd.

    "My name is Xiaoqing; the one suppressed under the pagoda is my sister," Xiaoqing said, her eyes seeming to speak, "Little Monk, release my sister, and I will leave. If you refuse, I fear the consequences are more than you can handle."

    The abbot gulped down a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Are you... the Green Snake?"

    "Since you know who I am, release my sister quickly. Do you really want me to bring down the Leifeng Pagoda?" Xiaoqing''s tone chilled, and she demanded.

    "The formation was personally laid out by Zen Master Fahai, and no one can break it," the abbot shook his head and said.

    "Is that so?" Xiaoqing smiled faintly, and the surging waters of the lake instantly rose a few more meters, beginning to pound against the Leifeng Pagoda.

    The abbot was anxious; the pagoda was sturdy, capable of withstanding the impact of the lake waters, but the disciples inside it would not be able to hold on for long under the barrage of the waters.

    They seemed to be enveloped by the vast lake waters, and it appeared that all they could do was wait for their death.

    At the height of the abbot''s anxiety, streaks of figures suddenly came flying from afar. On closer inspection, these figures were actually flying through the air by controlling their Qi.

    "Called for help?" Xiaoqing looked towards the sound, her gaze calm, and remained unaffected by the sudden appearance of the cultivators.

    There were three people in total: one, with dark eyes dressed in black, walking on a sword, had a handsome appearance and appeared to be only in his twenties.

    The other two, with white eyebrows and white beards, one was standing on a gourd, and the other was flying through the air.

    Although they did not intentionally show off their aura, the powerful presence that naturally exuded from them commanded fear.

    "Those people are flying!"

    "My goodness, there are actually people who can fly."

    The monks gathered at the entrance of the Leifeng Pagoda exclaimed in shock upon seeing the three monks hanging in mid-air.

    The abbot turned and scolded, "All of you, go inside."

    Though curious, the monks could sense something was amiss with the atmosphere and didn''t dare to linger, hurrying into the pagoda one by one.

    "Gui Cang pays respect to the three Elder Uncles," the abbot said, bowing slightly with his hands pressed together in front of the three monks in the sky.

    "No need for such formalities," came a voice from above.

    The elder with white eyebrows looked down at the restless waters of Xi Lake, and his long brows knitted slightly as he inquired, "What''s going on here?"

    Gui Cang immediately reported, "Reporting to Elder Uncle Yuan Wu, this woman came to Leifeng Pagoda to demand the release of the demon suppressed underneath. When the disciples refused, she used spells, trying to flood the Leifeng Pagoda."

    "Oh?" Gui Cang looked at Xiaoqing in surprise and demanded, "Who are you? How dare you cause such a disturbance at Leifeng Pagoda?"

    "Troublesome," Xiaoqing said impatiently, frowning. Without wasting words, she swept her sword upwards, sending a fierce Sword Qi slashing towards Gui Cang.

    The Sword Qi evaporated the rainwater in its path, and the space turned hot and twisted.

    A flicker of surprise passed through Gui Cang''s eyes, and he quickly formed hand seals with his right hand, slapping them towards the Sword Qi.

    "Bang!"

    The hand seals collided with the Sword Qi, unleashing a terrifying energy that sent the white-bearded monk on the gourd retreating hundreds of meters before that energy dispersed.

    Such frightful Sword Qi caused the three to change their expressions dramatically.

 Chapter 501 501: The Once Lofty Ancient Kingdom of Loulan [3rd Update]

    The environment of Xuan Sect is very good, and if there ever comes a day when Li Xiaoyao decides to retire, Zhongnan Mountain would definitely be his top choice.

    These days, Li Xiaoyao practiced cultivation during the day and rested at night, maintaining a very regular schedule.

    Normally, he would certainly not waste the night hours just for rest.

    But times were different now. In a few days, he was to head to the Human Realm, and before that, Li Xiaoyao felt it necessary to rejuvenate and accumulate his energy.

    In the Human Realm, one cannot utilize Spiritual Power, and everything must rely on combat experience and physical cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao believed that in this world, there probably hadn''t been anyone born with a stronger physical cultivation than his own.

    But even so, he did not dare to be careless.

    Every sect that participated in the Human Realm challenge was a gathering of strong individuals, among which were the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    To others, the greatest threat in the Human Realm might come from individuals from other sects, but in Li Xiaoyao''s view, the real danger was the demon beasts within the Human Realm.

    The gravity inside the Human Realm is ten times that of the outside world. Once one enters, they must endure a gravity more than ten times their own weight.

    Those not trained for it find it hard to adapt to this gravitational space. However, the demon beasts that naturally inhabit the Human Realm do not have this worry. These creatures are born and grow up in the Human Realm, already accustomed to the tenfold gravity.

    Jiang Lichun had the disciples preparing for the Human Realm carrying a hundred pounds each every day for various types of training a month in advance, so they could quickly adapt to the tenfold gravity.

    Having great Spiritual Power cultivation doesn''t mean one has strong physical cultivation as well.

    Take Ye Yisheng, for example; he has Third Rank Abstinence Realm Spiritual Power cultivation, but his physical cultivation level is probably only at the Qi-Refining stage.

    Of course, there are those with strong physical cultivation, but such individuals usually start as Martial Artists, reaching the pinnacle of brute strength and entering the path of martial arts from there.

    However, even Martial Arts Grandmasters can''t catch Li Xiaoyao''s eye.

    Time flies swiftly, and tomorrow is the day the Human Realm opens. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Today, Xuan Sect is setting off for the Human Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao led nine people directly, taking a helicopter to the Human Realm.

    The location of the Human Realm is a secret even to Cultivators, known only by the Sects that are qualified to enter, unknown to any third party.

    Even Li Xiaoyao only received the address from Jiang Lichun right before departing.

    Naturally, Li Xiaoyao was piloting the helicopter, as among the ten people, likely no one else knew how to fly it better than him.

    As a former mercenary who had dodged through storms of bullets, Li Xiaoyao was familiar with the operation of various types of vehicles.

    Jiang Lichun led the ten people to the back mountain of Xuan Sect, where there was a spacious flatland with five helicopters parked on it.

    "Old Jiang, that''s quite the grand gesture?" Li Xiaoyao said in surprise as he looked at the five helicopters.

    "Just average," Jiang Lichun said nonchalantly, with a show-off look on his face.

    Ye Yisheng and the other nine boarded the helicopter, while Li Xiaoyao stood below to bid his final farewell to Jiang Lichun.

    "Xiaoyao, I''m entrusting this batch of youngsters to you for this experience in the Human Realm," Jiang Lichun didn''t dare to put too much pressure on Li Xiaoyao, because he knew that even without saying so, Li Xiaoyao would do his utmost to ensure their safety.

    However, since its discovery, every sect and family had nearly a ten to twenty percent casualty rate in the Human Realm. Therefore, even with Li Xiaoyao leading the team, he was prepared for some losses.

    "With me here, no one will be able to harm them," Li Xiaoyao spoke calmly, yet his words were filled with confidence.

    "Have a safe journey, I won''t see you off," Jiang Lichun laughed slyly, and said, "I''m on the verge of making a breakthrough recently. By the time you come out, I should be almost there."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and noticed that the old man''s aura was very unstable, indeed a sign that he was about to break through.

    "Here, this is for you," Li Xiaoyao said casually as he handed over a bottle of Pill Medicine to him.

    Jiang Lichun stared at the jade vial in his hand and asked, "What''s this?"

    "Soul Guarding Pill." Dropping this remark, Li Xiaoyao jumped onto the helicopter and headed for the control room.

    Jiang Lichun was still muttering: Soul Guarding Pill? Why does that sound so familiar?

    It wasn''t until the helicopter took off that he came to his senses, looking at the jade vial in his hand that contained the pill medicine in shock.

    "Damn, is this a Fifth Grade Soul Guarding Pill?"

    ...

    On the plane, Li Xiaoyao had a cigarette in his mouth, glanced down at the radar to make sure the course hadn''t deviated.

    "Thud thud thud." Ye Yisheng stood outside the cockpit, knocking on the door.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look and asked, "What''s up?"

    Ye Yisheng''s calm face showed a trace of panic as he shook his head and said, "Nothing."

    "Interested in the plane?"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ye Yisheng nodded and said, "Yeah."

    Li Xiaoyao gestured with his hand, "Come here and sit, this angle offers the best view."

    "Oh," Ye Yisheng walked over and sat nervously in the co-pilot''s seat, thanking him.

    Looking through the glass, one could clearly see the scenery below that had shrunk several times over.

    "Martial Uncle Li, why can you fly a plane?" Ye Yisheng found Li Xiaoyao to be a very mysterious person who, at a young age, possessed such terrifying cultivation levels. Not only that, he seemed to know a lot.

    "I learned it before."

    "Is flying a plane difficult?" Ye Yisheng looked at the various buttons, levers, and that complicated dashboard, asking without much confidence.

    "Not difficult, quite easy to learn." Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "Do you want to learn?"

    Ye Yisheng nodded, then immediately shook his head again, saying, "Better not."

    But Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat and said, "If you want to learn, learn. Life is about trying new things, don''t be afraid of failure; no one succeeds overnight. Give it a try."

    Ye Yisheng was still hesitant, "But..."

    "There are no ''buts''. I''ll tell you what to do, just follow along," Li Xiaoyao reassured.

    "Thank you, Martial Uncle Li." Ye Yisheng gritted his teeth, took Li Xiaoyao''s seat, and placed his hands on his legs, not daring to randomly touch the buttons.

    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the control stick and said, "This is the collective pitch lever; pushing it up and down will change the altitude of the helicopter..."

    One explained while the other listened, and time unknowingly passed by.

    Four hours later, the destination in the Human Realm was the Lop Nur in Xinjiang, known as the "Ear of the Earth" and also the "Sea of Death."

    During the Han Dynasty, there was once a populous and sizable kingdom here called Loulan.

    This abandoned land once had its glory, but only briefly. Throughout Xuan Country''s thousand years, this place had only a hundred years of glorious history.

    From the plane, one could already see a vast expanse of ruins. Directly below the helicopter was the former site of the ancient kingdom of Loulan.

    Continuing forward, sparse figures gradually emerged from the desert.

    These figures, stationed in the desert in irregular groups, were undoubtedly here for the same reason as the Xuan Sect: to partake in the training adventure of the Human Realm.

    "Prepare to land," said Li Xiaoyao. Ye Yisheng looked serious as he grasped the collective pitch lever, carefully maneuvering the helicopter to land.

 Chapter 502 502: Things That Cant See [4th Update, Extra for Sky Knows]

    The helicopter was hardly noticeable here, in the depths of Lop Nor, where no roads led, no air routes flew, and tourists were barred from entering.

    To reach this place, one could only arrive by helicopter or self-driving.

    There were two thousand spots available in the Human Realm each year, of which the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country occupied fifteen hundred. The remaining five hundred were distributed among the one hundred and eight Sects.

    Given the status of Xuan Sect within the community of Cultivators, the spots they received each year were only four or five, and the rest were obtained at a cost.

    The helicopter landed in a deserted area, and ten people jumped out in succession.

    The nine Disciples of Xuan Sect looked a bit tense and wary.

    This place wasn''t Xuan Sect, nor was it the mundane world. Everyone present represented the elite Disciples of their respective Sects.

    Xuan Sect might be strong, but in the grand scheme of Cultivators, it wasn''t much.

    Descendants of the Five Meridians did possess powerful talents for Cultivation, but in this world, there were always higher mountains. They knew that their Cultivation Level and talents were nothing special here.

    They were self-aware, understanding what the Human Realm represented and that without sufficient strength, to show off would only invite derision.

    Therefore, when one''s strength was inferior, the best course of action was to stay silent and forbearing.

    "I wonder who it is, turns out to be Disciples from Xuan Sect."

    "Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain? Huh, Xuan Sect actually sent ten people this time? How many spots do they actually have?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The murmurs were endless, many Sects were noticing Xuan Sect and were surprised at the numbers they brought.

    Li Xiaoyao swept a cold glance over the crowd and calmly said, "Let''s rest here."

    But before they could sit down to rest and adjust, a Sect walked towards them.

    The group was made up of six people, with the middle-aged man leading them having a Third-Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm, and the five young people behind him were all at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. In terms of overall strength, these guys were clearly stronger than everyone from Xuan Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, feigning sleep, and did not plan to make a move.

    The middle-aged man leading them stopped, looked around, and with his gaze falling on Yun Tianyu, he asked disdainfully, "Yun Tianyu, how many spots did your Xuan Sect get this time?"

    Yun Tianyu was the personal top Disciple of Jiang Lichun, and with his peak Abstinence Realm Cultivation Level, he stood at the top of Xuan Sect''s younger generation.

    But this Cultivation Level was somewhat insignificant here. With a glance, he could tell that all five of the young people behind the man had Cultivation Levels comparable to his.

    Although Yun Tianyu resented the man''s superior attitude, now wasn''t the time for conflict. He replied, "Ten."

    "What? Ten?"

    "How can your Xuan Sect have ten spots?"

    "Hmph, my Wu Sect is ranked closely behind Xuan Sect among the one hundred and eight Sects, and we only have five spots. How could you possibly have ten?"

    The man lifted his hand and made a pressing motion in the air, silencing his companions immediately.

    The man smiled slyly as his gaze swept over Ye Yisheng and the others, and in a commanding tone said, "Hand over three spots."

    Yun Tianyu''s expression darkened as he said, "Elder Wu Ba, the spots of Xuan Sect are rightfully obtained by my master. By doing this, you are making an enemy of Xuan Sect."

    "So what if I am making an enemy of Xuan Sect?" Wu Ba scoffed, pointing to Li Xiaoyao, who was feigning sleep, and said, "For such trash with only a Qi Cultivation Realm to occupy a spot is truly a waste. This kind of trash, entering the Human Realm, won''t even be able to withstand the tenfold gravity, let alone undergo any training. Rather than wasting a spot, better to give it to my Wu Sect."

    "Even if it''s a waste, it has nothing to do with your Wu Sect. This is the quota of my Xuan Sect, and you Wu Sect have no chance to get it." Li Xingchen stepped forward and said angrily.

    "Is that so?" Wu Ba sneered mockingly, his face suddenly twisted into a ferocious expression, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "The disciples of the Xuan Sect this generation are indeed not very talented; there''s not even one in the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    "Yun Tianyu, however, is not bad, at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. If he enters the Human Realm for training, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to break through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm after he comes out."

    "What a pity that the leader of the Xuan Sect this time is only at the peak of the Abstinence Realm. Facing a sect like the Wu Sect that covets the quota, he is going to suffer a great deal."

    "I really don''t know what the Xuan Sect was thinking. They finally got ten slots but didn''t send a stronger leader. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"

    The other sects'' powers around sneered repeatedly; they had no sympathy for Xuan Sect''s predicament.

    The innocent must suffer for holding treasures; this principle has existed since ancient times.

    If the strength of the Xuan Sect does not match the resources they possess, then it''s only natural that they get suppressed.

    "Don''t worry, Uncle-Master Li is here," a disciple said, looking at Li Xiaoyao.

    Yun Tianyu and Li Xingchen were slightly startled; yes, Li Xiaoyao was still here.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed in his heart; there are such fools everywhere.

    Opening his eyes, Li Xiaoyao glanced at Wu Ba and said indifferently, "Before I make my move, get lost."

    Wu Ba was stunned; the five disciples behind him were also stunned, and the crowd watching the excitement was also taken aback.

    What did this kid just say?

    He told Wu Ba to get lost?

    "Average strength but not a small amount of courage," Wu Ba shook his head disdainfully, "Wu Yuan, you take action. Teach these kids a good lesson. Don''t be too harsh; just crippling them will suffice. Wu Chong, contact the Second Elder and have them send over five more disciples to take over the Xuan Sect''s slots."

    "Yes, Third Elder," Wu Chong replied, taking out a satellite phone to contact the sect.

    Wu Yuan then stepped forward, cracking his knuckles with a "ka ka ka" sound, and with a cold smile on his face, said, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant. I hope you can still be this arrogant later on."

    "Noisy," Li Xiaoyao knew that in any place, one needed to demonstrate strong power to suppress the covetous intentions in the hearts of certain people.

    This is no different from the animal world; only by showing strong power can you deter other animals.

    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, applies to any group.

    "Buzz~"

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out from the Storage Ring, floating steadily beside Li Xiaoyao.

    This sudden development slightly startled Wu Ba.

    "A Mentalist!" Wu Ba probably hadn''t expected that this refined young man was actually a Mentalist.

    "So what if he''s a Mentalist, your spiritual power cultivation level is just at Qi Cultivation Realm, and your mental power cultivation level is at most at the Condensation Realm. In my eyes, you are still trash." Generally speaking, a Mentalist''s mental power cultivation level tends to be one realm higher than their spiritual power cultivation level, which is common knowledge in the cultivation world.

    So even though Li Xiaoyao suddenly showed the capabilities of a Mentalist, it did not scare Wu Ba.

 Chapter 503 503: Sister, Wait for Me. [5th Update, Bonus for Tianzhidao]

    Li Xiaoyao, as a Mentalist, had surprised many people.

    Among those of the same realm, Cultivators were stronger than Martial Artists, and Mentalists were stronger than Cultivators; this was an unchanging truth through the ages.

    "What a waste of good potential."

    "So he''s a Mentalist, no wonder he''s so arrogant. But this kid''s cultivation level is too weak. Even as a Mentalist, he can''t possibly contend with a cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm."

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to their discussions. With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into a ray of light and shot towards Wu Ba instantaneously.

    The speed of the sword was so fast that it produced a sonic boom, startling everyone.

    Wu Ba''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the hairs on his back stood on end. He had never felt such a threat before.

    The Ancient Sword tore through the air, its Sword Qi vast and mighty. Wu Ba dodged as fast as he could, but he was still a moment too slow. His eyes widened as he watched the Ancient Sword enlarge in his pupils. The next moment, the sharp edge of the sword sliced through his neck, blood spurted out, and his head flew high into the air.

    "Wu Ba is dead!"

    "This kid actually killed Wu Ba!"

    The joyful expressions on the faces of the five disciples from Wuzong Sect instantly froze. They couldn''t believe what they had seen.

    He was a Cultivator in the third rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a cultivation level, even here, was considered prominent. Yet now, this seemingly unremarkable young man from the Xuan Sect had killed him with a single sword strike.

    The Ancient Sword flew back and pierced the ground, the fresh blood flowing along the blade and seeping into the soil.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, his gaze sweeping around. He casually grasped the sword hilt and gave it a slight shake, flinging off the blood, which he collected into his storage space.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the five terrified disciples of the Wuzong Sect and said indifferently, "Aren''t you leaving yet?"

    The five of them shuddered, fear in their eyes, trembling as they stumbled backwards. They didn''t even bother to collect Wu Ba''s corpse before turning to flee.

    Having dealt with Wu Ba, Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Yun Tianyu and the others and said, "All right, rest now."

    Although Yun Tianyu and the others knew that this Uncle Master Li was formidable, the strength and ruthlessness he had just displayed still left them in shock.

    Beyond the shock, they were excited.

    With such a powerful uncle leading them, who from the other sects would dare to cause trouble without thinking?

    ...

    The three Elders from Da Lin Temple, all with the surname Yuan, even when joining forces, were unable to defeat Xiaoqing. However, for Xiaoqing to kill them was also difficult.

    The battle between the two sides lasted several days. The commotion drew many cultivators from Lin City, who could feel the overwhelming aura from afar. They turned pale and dared not approach.

    The green figure hovered above the ground, unleashing sword energies like a multitude of blossoming flowers, attempting to grind the three monks to death with their fierce power.

    The monks were clearly extraordinary as well. They either used gourds beneath their feet to defend or rode on swords to evade the sharp edges, managing to hold off the attack, at least for a time.

    Seeing her attacks dodged by these monks, Xiaoqing''s face sank slightly.

    "This damn body," Xiaoqing bit her red lip and cursed softly.

    Xiaoqing''s body was extremely powerful, even stronger than Li Xiaoyao''s Golden Body, but although her body was strong, her spiritual power and cultivation level were weak.

    The weakness was relative to her peak period.

    Now, Xiaoqing''s cultivation was only at the Spirit Condensation Realm, and she was even somewhat short of reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.

    If she were at her peak, dealing with these three in front of her wouldn''t be as troublesome as it was now.

    "Who exactly is this woman? Her cultivation is terrifyingly powerful. How have we never heard of such a mighty figure?" The young monk dressed in black, though appearing youthful, was actually over a hundred years old. He was an Elder of the Da Lin Temple, named Yuan Li.

    "Indeed strange, such a powerful being would definitely not be an unknown person," said the old monk, treading on a gourd, named Yuan Wu.

    "The strangest part is, why would this woman attack the Leifeng Pagoda?" Yuan Xin, the strongest among the three, had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm, which was why he could fly without relying on any external force.

    Yuan Xin, holding prayer beads in his hand, his voice clearly echoed below: "This Leifeng Pagoda is under the jurisdiction of our Da Lin Temple, your actions are hostile towards our Da Lin Temple."

    Xiaoqing sneered, "Release my sister, and I will leave."

    "Your sister?" The three monks frowned in confusion, since when did Da Lin Temple imprison women?

    For hundreds of years, Da Lin Temple remained reclusive, seldom contacting the outside world, and certainly did not offend any major sects or factions. How could they have captured someone?

    Yuan Xin said, "Fellow Daoist, you must be mistaken, our Da Lin Temple has never imprisoned anyone."

    Suddenly, the abbot outside the Leifeng Pagoda said, "Elder Yuan Xin, what this woman refers to is the demon beneath the Leifeng Pagoda."

    "Leifeng Pagoda''s base?"

    The three were first stunned, then greatly alarmed.

    Indeed, at the bottom of the Three Golden Peaks Pagoda, a demon was suppressed, but it had been 1600 years ago, subdued by Zen Master Fahai.

    It was also because of that incident that Fahai was forced to leave the Buddhist Sect and founded his own school.

    Da Lin Temple held many secrets; however, only a very few knew these secrets, reserved for the high-level members of the temple to understand.

    Many myths and legends circulated among the common folk of Xuan Country, and even many cultivators thought these stories were made up.

    But strong beings who reached a certain level of cultivation knew that many of these legends were real.

    Just like Bai Suzhen, who was suppressed under the Three Golden Peaks Pagoda!

    The legend of the Lady White was well-known, but how many knew that Lady White was, in fact, a real demon fairy.

    The original intention of Fahai in establishing Da Lin Temple was to suppress Bai Suzhen.

    "You are¡­ Xiaoqing!" Yuan Xin''s mouth twitched as he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, but the shock of Xiaoqing''s identity still made his voice tremble slightly.

    "Knowing who I am, and you still will not release my sister swiftly, do you really want me to take action?" Xiaoqing''s words already carried a hint of threat in them. With her current level of cultivation, it would not be difficult to kill a single person, but facing the united force of three, it posed a bit of difficulty.

    Yuan Xin and the others took a deep breath, exchanged glances, and could see the gravity and shock in each other''s eyes.

    The green-clothed woman in front of them was a demon cultivator who had been practicing for over a thousand years. Although unclear about her experiences over the years, it was evident that her cultivation level was not as high as before. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even so, the three of them dared not underestimate her, after all, this woman had once had a fearsome reputation.

    "Xiaoqing, you need to leave quickly," a gentle voice suddenly rang in Xiaoqing''s mind, causing her to pause briefly.

    "Sister."

    "I sense a powerful presence coming this way. You are no match for them, leave now."

    "Whiz whiz whiz!"

    The sound of air being sliced through was approaching from the distance, the three monks turned their heads to look, a trace of joy appearing on their faces.

    Biting her red lips lightly, Xiaoqing hesitated for two seconds and said, "When I restore my cultivation, I will come back to save you. Sister, wait for me!"

    After speaking, Xiaoqing turned into a streak of green light and vanished in an instant.

    [It seems that Jia Ren updates all at once, which is why some friends feel the updates are few. Please take a closer look at Jia Ren''s daily updates, which are at least five chapters a day after the serial starts, and it''s already very fast. So, I ask for a round of rewards. Also, I currently owe 9 updates.]

 Chapter 504 504: Shi Feng, The Number One Person in Zhejiang Provinceã€First Updateã€‘

    Little Qing had just left when a figure appeared in the sky above the Thunder Peak Pagoda.

    Even without deliberately releasing it, a powerful aura slowly flowed from this person''s body, distorting the space in front of him.

    "So it''s Yuan Xin, Yuan Li, and Yuan Wu, the three masters," said the man in a grey robe, his half-black, half-white long hair tied carelessly behind his head. His ordinary face wore a faint smile. But upon closer inspection, one would be surprised to find that they couldn''t see his face clearly. It was as if a layer of thin mist veiled it, extremely mysterious.

    "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Shi Feng. Greetings to you," the three of them said in unison, bringing their hands together in a salute and responding briefly.

    Shi Feng glanced around. The turbulent waters below had already calmed down, and the more than half a meter deep water was rapidly receding.

    "Just now, I sensed an extremely powerful energy. What happened?" Shi Feng inquired.

    Yuan Xin nodded slightly, a serious look on his face, "Fellow Daoist Shi Feng is not wrong. A few days ago, a demon beast tried to destroy the Thunder Peak Pagoda, and we stopped it, engaging in battle for several days. Just before your arrival, the demon beast must have sensed your aura and thus fled."

    "What kind of demon beast was it?" Shi Feng''s eyes brightened. Any demon beast capable of holding its ground in battle against the three like Yuan Xin must be incredibly powerful.

    Yuan Xin said, "She has already transformed into human form, so she must be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm."

    "She''s already transformed?" Shi Feng''s interest grew even stronger. He took out a jade token and handed it to Yuan Xin, "I was not in Lin City these past few days, hence missing out on lending a hand. If that demon beast dares to come again, Elder Yuan Xin may simply call for me. After all, I am the representative of Chachi Province, and I will not shirk responsibility in such a significant event."

    ...

    Little Qing left Lin City and returned to Ling City.

    This trip to Lin City wasn''t entirely fruitless. At the very least, she knew that her sister was still alive and under that Thunder Peak Pagoda.

    The next time she went there, she was determined to rescue her.

    Little Qing''s figure flickered and vanished from the spot. When she reappeared, she was back in Li Xiaoyao''s home.

    In the house, only Little Qing was sitting on the sofa watching television while the other women had all gone out.

    Sensing something, Little Qing turned her head to look, and two women with identical faces met each other''s gaze, creating an eerie feeling as if looking in a mirror.

    Little Qing put down the snacks and took out a jade bottle that Li Xiaoyao had left for her, saying, "He gave this to you."

    "Hmm? What is this?" Little Qing beckoned with her palm and the jade bottle flew into her hand.

    As she removed the stopper, a fragrance that made her soul tremble assailed her nostrils, causing surprise to blossom in her eyes.

    "This is... a Soul Fusion Pill!" Little Qing couldn''t wait to take out the pill medicine, a creamy white pill that floated above the palm of her hand.

    "Indeed, it is a Soul Fusion Pill." Little Qing rejoiced inwardly. Although she had given Li Xiaoyao a year''s deadline, she held no hope for him. She had thought he would need several years to find a Seventh Grade Alchemist, yet to her surprise, upon her return, he had already presented her with such a delightful shock.

    Little Qing raised her hand to toss the pill into her mouth but suddenly stopped.

    "I need to find a quiet place." Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Little Qing carefully stored the Soul Fusion Pill and, taking Little Qing with her, left the house.

    ...

    The entrance to the Human Realm is invisible to the naked eye.

    This is a secret realm separately established, to which ordinary people, if they wish to enter, must tear through the fabric of space.

    But how could those without great magical power easily rend the void?

    Thus, every year, when the Human Realm opens, it is only with the combined efforts of the Guardians from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country that they can tear open a two-meter-high rift in the void, allowing brief access for entry.

    In the camp of the Li Family from Xuan Country, the Third Elder Li Yiming personally led the team, and at this moment, the sixteen members of the Li Family occupied an area of over a hundred meters.

    "Big brother Peng Cheng, I''ve gathered information about the Xuan Sect," a clansman approached Li Pengcheng and whispered.

    Li Pengcheng opened his eyes, "Speak."

    The clansman recounted in detail the recent friction between the Wuzong and the Xuan Sect without omitting a single detail.

    Upon learning that Li Xiaoyao had killed Wu Ba of Wuzong without a word of dissent, Li Pengcheng sneered with disdain, "This brute, knowing only to fight and kill, lacks any semblance of intellect. He only got lucky against a trashy sect like Wuzong. Had he faced a slightly more powerful sect, he would be the one slain. I can''t fathom how father could sire such a son."

    The clansman flattered, "Hehe, big brother Peng Cheng is right, that guy is nothing but a brute, incomparable to you."

    "Hmm." Li Pengcheng was quite pleased with the sycophantic flattery, nodding slightly as his gaze swept around the vicinity. It suddenly landed on a particular sect, "I remember, Second Elder Jian Wuji of the Shenjian Sect was killed by Li Xiaoyao."

    The clansman''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, instantly grasping the implication. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Those from the Shenjian Sect probably don''t know yet that the leader of the Xuan Sect is Li Xiaoyao. I''m on good terms with one of the disciples of the Shenjian Sect and haven''t had a chance to chat with him since arriving in the Human Realm. Big brother Peng Cheng, I''ll go over now."

    "Go ahead," said Li Pengcheng with a slight smile, radiating smug confidence.

    If they could get rid of Li Xiaoyao before entering the Human Realm, that would be ideal. However, he also understood that this was virtually impossible. After all, Li Yiming was still here; he would not stand idly by and watch Li Xiaoyao get surrounded and killed.

    The clansman quickly made his way to the Shenjian Sect and casually chatted with a disciple. After about fifteen minutes, the disciple''s expression changed, he looked in the direction of the Xuan Sect a few times, then hurried towards the lead figure of the Shenjian Sect.

    "Great Elder, the leader of the Xuan Sect is Li Xiaoyao!" said the disciple approaching an old man, his voice lowered.

    "Li Xiaoyao?" The Great Elder was taken aback, frowning, "That name sounds familiar."

    The disciple reminded, "The one who killed the Second Elder was also called Li Xiaoyao."

    "It''s him!" The Great Elder was almost certain that this Li Xiaoyao was the same one.

    In the vast world, there indeed many people with the same name, but within the community of cultivators, such coincidences were exceedingly rare.

    The Great Elder rose to his feet with a grim expression, asking, "Where is that Li Xiaoyao?"

    The disciple pointed towards the direction of the Xuan Sect, "Over there."

    "To have killed the second brother, this person''s cultivation level must surely be not weak," said the Great Elder, refraining from rushing forward impulsively.

    The disciple continued, "Indeed not weak, Wu Ba of the Wuzong just had a dispute with him and was slain by a single sword stroke."

    "Wu Ba from the Wuzong?" The Great Elder was slightly surprised, saying, "Wu Ba reached the Third Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and to be killed by a single sword stroke, it seems this person does indeed possess some skills."

    After a few seconds of musing, the Great Elder turned and walked towards the Hehuan Sect''s location.

 Chapter 505 505: If You Kill Him, Ill Kill You. [Second Update]

    Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The relationship between Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect is akin to that of superior and subordinate, and there are many such relationships among sects within the community of cultivators.

    For example, under the Li Family of Xuan Country, there are also many sects that are affiliated.

    After all, having a powerful sect or family behind you means that there are people to stand up for you should any trouble arise in the future.

    Just like now, with Jian Wuji killed by Li Xiaoyao, and the Great Elder uncertain of his ability to deal with Li Xiaoyao, he has come to seek help from Hehuan Sect.

    "Elder Zhu Fang," the Great Elder approached the Hehuan Sect''s team leader. This Zhu Fang was the Sixth Elder of Hehuan Sect.

    Zhu Fang''s eyes slightly lifted as he asked, "Oh, is that you, Gao Ying? What''s the matter?"

    Gao Ying said, "Elder Zhu Fang, I presume you''ve also heard about the murder of Jian Wuji."

    "Mm, I know about that,"

    Gao Ying said, "The man who killed Jian Wuji is currently here."

    "Oh?" Zhu Fang asked, "Has he also come to the Human Realm?"

    "Yes," Gao Ying raised his hand, pointing to Xuan Sect. "He''s leading the Xuan Sect disciples here to participate in the Human Realm contest."

    "Zhongnan Mountain''s Xuan Sect?" Zhu Fang gave a faint smile and asked, "How do you intend to deal with him?"

    A hint of murderous intent flashed in Gao Ying''s eyes as he said, "Kill him!"

    "Good," Zhu Fang nodded slightly and stood up, saying, "Follow me."

    Not far away, Li Pengcheng of the Li Family saw Zhu Fang and Gao Ying heading towards Xuan Sect and curled the corners of his mouth into a smile. "There''s going to be a good show."

    Although Li Xiaoyao had his eyes closed, he could still feel two powerful auras approaching him.

    "Your name is Li Xiaoyao?" Zhu Fang came before him and asked from above.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a trace of surprise flickering in his heart.

    Both of these men were at least at the Golden Core Realm; the man on the left was slightly weaker in cultivation, but the man in front of him had an aura that was extremely terrifying. He was at least at the Sixth or Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao adjusted himself to peak condition, ready to respond to any sudden developments.

    These two men were clearly not well-intentioned, and Li Xiaoyao had never seen them before, let alone offended them.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyao asked coldly, showing no fear in the face of their powerful abilities.

    Zhu Fang asked, "Do you know who I am?"

    "What does who you are have to do with me?"

    Gao Ying snorted angrily from the side. "Li Xiaoyao, you killed our Sword Sect''s Second Elder. Today, I shall execute you on the spot to avenge Wuji!"

    The Second Elder of the Sword Sect?

    Jian Wuji?

    Li Xiaoyao''s heart suddenly understood the situation.

    The surrounding sect members couldn''t help but be surprised upon hearing this.

    This leader of Xuan Sect truly seems to be a magnet for trouble, attracting a great deal of enmity everywhere he goes. He just resolved one issue with the Martial Sect, and now there are two even greater sects involved.

    "Tsk tsk, this kid is really unlucky; these are Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect. Either one is far beyond what Martial Sect can compare to."

    "Did Elder Gao just say that this kid killed Jian Wuji?"

    "Indeed, I also heard it,"

    "Truly, appearances are deceiving. I remember Jian Wuji was at the Golden Core Realm, wasn''t he? How exactly did this kid manage to kill him?"

    "He must have used some kind of scheme. Otherwise, even if he were a rare genius, it would be absolutely impossible for him to reach the Golden Core Realm at such a young age; it''s just inconceivable."

    The disturbance here also caught the attention of other Sects. If Wu Sect''s provocation was just a minor interlude, then Hehuan Sect of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country''s appearance directly triggered a climax.

    "Third Elder, something has happened over there," Li Tu ran over, his face wearing an anxious expression.

    Li Yiming opened his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Li Tu said, "It''s Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao he..."

    "Li Xiaoyao? What happened to him?" Hearing it was about Li Xiaoyao, Li Yiming immediately stood up.

    "Hehuan Sect and Shenjian Sect, for some reason, have gone looking for trouble with Li Xiaoyao." Li Tu had only just heard the discussions and got a detailed understanding of the situation. Knowing that Hehuan Sect was deliberately targeting Li Xiaoyao, he immediately rushed back to report to Li Yiming.

    "Hehuan Sect!" Li Yiming narrowed his eyes and said, "Lead the way."

    "Alright, it''s just over here." Li Tu walked quickly ahead.

    Watching Li Yiming''s retreating figure, Li Pengcheng huffed a disdainful sound and said, "Let''s see how long you can protect him."

    Li Yiming had already seen Li Xiaoyao and could clearly feel the tense atmosphere with swords drawn between the two sides.

    "If he''s dead, he''s dead. If you want to avenge him, go ahead and make your move," Li Xiaoyao said, without too many words. The other side wanted to kill him, and he wasn''t someone who would just take it lying down.

    Zhu Fang''s cultivation level was indeed strong, but it wasn''t certain yet who would be the final victor.

    "Tsk tsk, this kid is really crazy, actually provoking them on his own initiative."

    "Whether he''s crazy or not, having this kind of courage, it''s not ordinary."

    Zhu Fang hadn''t expected Li Xiaoyao to be so arrogant. Didn''t he know that he was one of the Elders of the Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? Didn''t he know how much trouble it would cause him to provoke him?

    The most obvious point, couldn''t he see how huge the gap was between them?

    Act?

    Although Zhu Fang wasn''t clear on what method this kid used to kill Jian Wuji, in his eyes, it was not worth mentioning.

    "Elder Zhu, what are you doing?" An angry voice rang from behind, and the crowd looked over to see Li Yiming walking over with a cold face.

    Zhu Fang was startled, somewhat surprised. How had Li Yiming arrived?

    "It turns out to be Elder Li," Zhu Fang said with a slight smile.

    Li Yiming dispensed with the pleasantries and asked directly, "You want to kill him?"

    "Is there a problem?" Zhu Fang frowned. What was this situation?

    Li Yiming walked directly to Li Xiaoyao''s side and said, "If you kill him, that means you''re making an enemy of the Li Family."

    "Making an enemy of your Li Family?" Zhu Fang narrowed his eyes, pondering inwardly. What was the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and the Li Family?

    Both of their surnames were Li. Could it be...

    "Elder Li, you''re being a bit too meddlesome," Zhu Fang said with a grave voice. "This youngster killed Jian Wuji, so me killing him is only just and proper."

    Li Yiming nodded, still with that indifferent tone, "If you kill him, then I''ll kill you."

    Those words shocked everyone present.

    The constantly twisting plot left onlookers from other Sects completely astonished.

    Li Xiaoyao slaying Wu Ba with a single sword strike, Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect joining forces to kill Li Xiaoyao, and the Li Family of Xuan Country coming forward to support Li Xiaoyao, even issuing a ruthless statement.

    All these successive events left everyone feeling like clueless monks who couldn''t figure out the situation.

    "Could it be that this Li Xiaoyao is a member of the Li Family?"

    "Both surnamed Li, and with Li Yiming defending Li Xiaoyao like this, it seems there''s no other explanation."

    Zhu Fang felt a bit of anger. In terms of cultivation level, he was not as good as Li Yiming, and if they really came to blows, he would certainly not come out on top. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Then I''ll let you live a few more days." Staring coldly at Li Xiaoyao, Zhu Fang dropped this harsh statement and turned to leave.

 Chapter 506 506: Invisible Show-off [Third Update]

    Zhu Fang was not a fool, or to put it another way, no one who had attained such a level of cultivation was an idiot.

    With the opening of the Human Realm imminent, there was no need to cause unnecessary trouble over a trivial matter.

    "How did you get involved with Hehuan Sect?" After Zhu Fang left, Li Yiming asked.

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and countered with a question, "What is the relationship between Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect?"

    Li Yiming said, "A subsidiary relationship."

    "That explains it."

    "Tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, the Human Realm will officially open. Prepare well. Once inside, meet up with them as quickly as possible," Li Yiming glanced at the disciples of Xuan Sect behind him as he spoke.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao asked, "It''s possible to kill people in the Human Realm, right?"

    Li Yiming looked at him and, after a few seconds of contemplation, said, "Yes." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Good, I understand."

    Li Yiming was well aware of what Li Xiaoyao wanted to do, he did not try to dissuade him further, because he knew it would be futile.

    He had long said that the path to becoming a strong warrior was fraught with hardships and dangers. If one''s will was not strong, it was better to give up early.

    Li Xiaoyao had a strong disposition for killing, which was both a flaw and a strength. If one day he could temper his nature, his achievements would surely reach a higher level.

    After Li Yiming left, the excitement among the nine disciples of Xuan Sect soared.

    "Uncle-Master Li, do you know the people from the Li Family of Xuan Country?" A disciple came up to ask with a look of admiration.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and nodded, saying, "I know them."

    "Uncle-Master Li is really amazing."

    Li Tu heard the words of these young people, along with the look of admiration on their faces, and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "You lot don''t know anything. Xiaoyao is my..."

    "Shut your mouth," Li Xiaoyao glared at him, and although Li Tu didn''t understand why, he obediently shut up.

    The disciples were stunned when they saw Li Xiaoyao scolding Li Tu.

    This Li Tu, he must be part of the Li Family from Xuan Country, right?

    Uncle-Master Li is a bit too domineering, scolding a member of the Li family just like that, and looking at Li Tu''s aggrieved expression, he doesn''t even seem to have the intention to resist.

    Since arriving here, Li Xiaoyao hadn''t actually done anything, but this continuous, invisible showing off had still deeply impacted the nine of them.

    "Go rest quickly. We will enter the Human Realm early tomorrow morning. By then, you won''t even have time to rest if you wanted to," Li Xiaoyao said, prompting the nine to obediently sit back down.

    Li Tu came over, making faces and said, "Xiaoyao, look at you, already promoted to Uncle-Master, huh."

    "Do you have anything important? If not, go away and don''t disturb my rest," Li Xiaoyao said with a wave of his hand, clearly showing his disdain, as if he was shooing away a fly.

    "Come on, I have serious business to discuss with you," Li Tu said with a playful grin. "You probably don''t know about a crappy aspect of the Human Realm yet, right?"

    "What thing?"

    Li Tu said, "I heard the Third Elder say that the Human Realm is about as big as a city district, and everyone who enters the Human Realm will randomly appear at any location there."

    "Randomly?" Li Xiaoyao frowned and turned around to glance at Ye Yisheng and the others before asking, "Is there no way for us all to be together?"

    Li Tu shook his head and said, "The strong figure who opened up the Human Realm originally did so to train disciples, so naturally, they wouldn''t be allowed to all gather together. If they did, the effectiveness of the training would be greatly reduced."

    So that''s how it is, Xiaoyao thought, that explains it.

    Li Xiaoyao had never considered that people entering the Human Realm would be randomly distributed anywhere. If that were the case, the difficulty would indeed be much higher.

    However, from certain perspectives, the randomness did indeed increase the difficulty of the training.

    "Are there any landmark locations in the Human Realm?" This time there were two thousand participants in the Human Realm, and Yun Tianyu and his group''s cultivation level was only mid-tier among these people.

    So, if Yun Tianyu and the others were scattered, the chances of encountering someone with a stronger cultivation level were quite high.

    The death rate in the past Human Realm trials was about ten to twenty percent, but that was a conservative estimate. After all, in such a closed environment, the deepest evils within everyone would be unleashed.

    It was necessary to find his nine companions in the shortest amount of time. As long as they were with him, Li Xiaoyao was confident he could keep them safe.

    "Landmark locations?" Li Tu thought for a while then shook his head, "It''s said that half of the Human Realm is made up of mountains and that there are no directions like east, south, west, north. It''s extremely difficult to discern orientation."

    Unable to determine direction?

    Xiaoyao hadn''t anticipated that the environment in the Human Realm would be even more challenging than he expected. In that case, indeed, there wasn''t much that could be done.

    Wait, perhaps, there was a way.

    Li Xiaoyao took out more than ten jade tags, leaving a strand of spiritual mark on each, and tossed them to Li Tu, saying, "Distribute these jade tags to them."

    "What''s the use of these?" Li Tu stared at the jade tags for a while and realized they were just ordinary jade stones, nothing special.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, "I''ve left a spiritual imprint on the jade tags. Even if the Human Realm restricts Spiritual Power, it shouldn''t be possible to restrict spiritual power. As long as you have the jade tag on you, I will be able to sense your location."

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao wasn''t certain whether the jade tags would retain their original effect inside the Human Realm. But this was the only method he could think of right now.

    "Alright, I''ll hand them out in a bit," Li Tu nodded and got up to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao turned around and looked at the nine people, saying, "Come here."

    The nine people opened their eyes, puzzled, and walked over to him.

    Li Xiaoyao took out nine jade tags and distributed them one by one, saying, "After entering the Human Realm, each person will randomly appear in different locations. Take these jade tags and find a safe place to hide. I will find you as soon as possible."

    The nine were also hearing for the first time that they would appear randomly in any location upon entering the Human Realm, and they all felt a bit worried. After all, their cultivation levels here were far from the top, not to mention the powerful demon beasts within the Human Realm.

    However, after hearing the second half of his sentence, their worries eased. This Uncle-Master Li always had various ways to assure their safety.

    Li Tu returned to the Li Family and immediately took out the jade tags, saying, "These are the jade tags Xiaoyao gave me. Take them, and once you enter the Human Realm, take out the jade tags, and Xiaoyao will be able to sense your locations and then quickly find you."

    A few eyes brightened, and they reached out to grab them, but Li Pengcheng scoffed, "The Human Realm itself is a kind of training for oneself. Moreover, after entering the Human Realm, everyone starts on the same footing. Even if Li Xiaoyao has strong personal cultivation, once inside the Human Realm, he will be just an ordinary person. Do you expect him to protect us? What a joke."

    The family members felt a little embarrassed, and a few who had already stepped forward looked at the jade tags in Li Tu''s hands, not sure whether to take them or not.

 Chapter 507 507: Entering the Human Realm [Fourth Update]

    Li Tu was stunned for a moment, not expecting Li Pengcheng''s reaction to be so intense.

    Upon hearing the noise, Li Yiming turned his head and glanced over, roughly understanding what had happened.

    "Xiaoyao''s method is indeed good. Though one cannot use their cultivation level in the Human Realm, spiritual power cannot be shielded. However, Peng Cheng is correct¡ªHuman Realm is a trial. If you think that entering the Human Realm will also entail someone protecting you, then the effectiveness of this trial will be greatly diminished. It is up to you to decide," he continued.

    After listening to Li Yiming''s words, everyone fell into a brief silence. After ten or so seconds, someone took the initiative to take a jade token from Li Tu''s hand.

    Trials are certainly true, but those who are willing to sacrifice their lives to pursue the ultimate in martial arts are ultimately in the minority.

    Why should an ordinary cultivator, with the ability to hold a position of power second only to one, stake their life merely to increase a bit of cultivation level and risk mortal peril?

    It is precisely because of this ostrich-like complacent mindset that for hundreds of years, no one in the Mortal Realm has reached the Tribulation Transcendence Realm and broken through the pinnacle of martial arts, shattering the void.

    Of the dozen or so jade tokens in Li Tu''s hand, only two remained in the end. Apart from Li Pengcheng, all the other clan members took one.

    Their thoughts were simple: with Li Xiaoyao''s strong cultivation level, if they could get his protection in the Human Realm, they might not stand out too much, but at least they could protect their lives.

    Time flew by quietly that night.

    The heavily damaged Shenjian Sect had relayed the news of Wu Ba''s death back to the sect, and people from Shenjian Sect had also rushed over. But even though they had come, it was to no avail.

    In front of everyone, Li Yiming did not hesitate to make an enemy of the Hehuan Sect to protect Li Xiaoyao.

    What more of a small Shenjian Sect?

    Could they really believe they were on par with the Li Family?

    Before long, it was already the next day, and the time was frozen at 7:50 AM.

    With only ten minutes to go until the opening of the Human Realm, two thousand cultivators, filled with excitement, stood quietly outside of it, waiting.

    7:59 AM.

    Eight elderly men, like phantoms, suddenly appeared in the space before them.

    Li Xiaoyao''s pupils contracted sharply. Just a moment ago, there was nothing on that space of land, but in the blink of an eye, eight elders had appeared.

    These eight elders looked like the most ordinary of old men, with not even a trace of aura leaking from their bodies, giving the impression they were on their last breath, as if they might topple over with a touch.

    But if someone really thought these eight elders were just ordinary people, they would be gravely mistaken.

    With Xiaoyao''s probe of intentions, he could clearly sense that inside these eight, vital energy surged powerfully to a terrifying degree. Moreover, their spiritual power was also extremely strong. If one looked carefully, they would see that the space within a meter of their surroundings was eerily twisted. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The eight men appeared indifferent, their dark pupils bearing the weight of ages.

    These eight were from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one from each Sect, eight men working together to guard the Human Realm.

    This was done to prevent anyone from trying to break into the Human Realm.

    In truth, it was an overthought: the only way to enter the Human Realm was to tear apart space. And those powerful enough to tear space apart by themselves, why would they care about the Human Realm?

    "Everyone, retreat a hundred meters," said one of them softly.

    The leaders of the various sects immediately led their people back a hundred meters.

    The eight exchanged glances and nodded slightly, saying, "Let''s begin."

    As soon as the words were spoken, the eight elders, swift as spirits, spread out, forming an encircling formation.

    They rapidly sealed gestures with their hands, and with each change of hand seals, mysterious and unfathomable energy was released from their palms.

    The space visibly twisted and deformed, and as the eight quickly completed their hand seals, they shouted softly and pushed their right hands gently toward the central point of the encirclement.

    "Hum~"

    A silent momentum spread out, warping the space surrounded by the eight people to a terrifying extent.

    Li Xiaoyao, witnessing this scene, was indescribably shocked.

    His definition of a strong character had remained with Xiaoqing, but what he saw now made him realize that there were still many people in this world he couldn''t defeat.

    These eight were among them.

    If one were to talk about combat power, Xiaoqing at her peak could probably sweep across the Mortal Realm.

    But undeniably, beneath Xiaoqing, there were still many strong characters.

    One should always hold the world in awe; any slight hint of disdain could only invite fatal disasters.

    The distorted space gradually returned to normal, the eight people''s expressions unchanged, their movements skilled and fluid like drifting clouds and flowing water, clearly performed countless times before.

    For them, opening the gates to the Human Realm was as simple as eating and drinking.

    "Open!"

    The eight of them shouted in unison, their right hands grasping into the void, and to everyone''s amazement, a rectangular space two meters tall was forcibly peeled away within that area.

    To peel away space¡ªsuch a feat was terrifying beyond belief!

    As the gate to the Human Realm opened, an elder said, "Xuan Country''s Eight Great Sects will enter first, followed by the one hundred and eight Sects according to last year''s ranking. Anyone who violates discipline shall be killed."

    A faint "kill", as if it contained endless malice, fell on everyone''s ears like Heavenly Thunder, exploding in their minds, causing those with weaker cultivation levels and less resolute wills to turn deathly pale.

    "The Human Realm will be open for ten days. Within these ten days, try your best to hunt Demon Beasts and take their carcasses. The one who hunts the most Demon Beasts will be granted first place, rewarded with one hundred thousand Spirit Stones and a Fifth Grade Pill Medicine; second place, eighty thousand Spirit Stones and a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine; third place, fifty thousand Spirit Stones and a Third Grade Pill Medicine."

    Upon hearing this, an excited buzz filled the air as shock and delight were evident on everyone''s faces.

    "Alright, now, everyone enter the Human Realm!"

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one after another, moved to enter, followed then by the one hundred and eight Sects.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the cultivators continuously pouring into the Human Realm, with at least a hundred cultivators in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder, where would the Xuan Sect rank among the one hundred and eight Sects?

    "Yisheng," Li Xiaoyao turned and asked, "what is the Xuan Sect''s rank among the one hundred and eight Sects?"

    Ye Yisheng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Twenty-third."

    "Twenty-third?" Li Xiaoyao''s face twitched. That ranking was indeed low. He immediately followed up with another question, "What about the Shenjian Sect? What position are they in?"

    "Eleventh."

    Li Xiaoyao sighed, as the disciples from the Shenjian Sect who participated in the Human Realm indeed had an overall cultivation level much stronger than Xuan Sect''s. But an eleven versus a twenty-three, wasn''t the gap between them too large?

    "It''s our turn," the people in front of him were already entering the Human Realm, said Li Xiaoyao, "Let''s go."

    Li Xiaoyao took the lead and stepped forward, coming to a halt before the entrance to the Human Realm, looking up at the entrance.

    An indescribable energy seeped out slowly from the entrance.

    This energy was different from spiritual energy, nor was it spiritual power; Li Xiaoyao couldn''t quite describe it.

    "Don''t block the way here, either go in or get out," an elder reprimanded coldly.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and locked eyes with the elder, a surge of powerful spiritual power shooting out from the elder''s eyes. As their gazes met, Li Xiaoyao felt his head swell slightly, an inexplicable horror rising in his heart.

    The elder''s spiritual power was terrifying. However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t consider himself weaker; it was just that he was caught off guard just now. If it came to a real contest, it wasn''t certain that the elder''s spiritual power could surpass Li Xiaoyao''s.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward and vanished into the Human Realm.

 Chapter 508 508: Nangong Linger [5th Update, Bonus for Sky Knows]

    Li Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and he entered the Human Realm, with nine people closely following behind.

    The elderly man who had locked eyes with Li Xiaoyao''s murky eyes suddenly brightened, looking towards Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao had already entered the Human Realm.

    An elder nearby noticed the change in his emotion and communicated telepathically, "What''s wrong?"

    "The kid who just went in has a very strong spiritual power."

    "Very strong? How strong? Could it be stronger than yours?"

    The elder laughed and scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about? So young, if his spiritual power is as strong as mine, then wouldn''t my years of cultivation be in vain? However, this kid''s spiritual power is indeed not bad. According to the order of entry, he should be from the Xuan Sect. Hmm, not bad, I will check it out later. If his talent is good, taking him as my closed-door disciple wouldn''t be a bad idea."

    "Nangong old man, are you serious? You''re actually considering it?" The elder thought the old fellow was just joking, but who would have imagined he was seriously considering taking a disciple.

    Nangong old man''s eyes gleamed. He had sensed clearly just now how robust Li Xiaoyao''s spiritual power was. Such a talented young man, if guided properly, would undoubtedly achieve remarkable feats in the future.

    "You guys better not compete with me; I discovered this kid first." Nangong old man declared with a vigilant face, fearing these old fellows would snatch the youngster from him.

    The old man opposite said with a speechless face, "Alright, alright, no one is competing with you. Who knows if you''re not mistaken."

    ...

    As if wrapped in warm spiritual power, the sensation of warmth made Li Xiaoyao feel extremely comfortable.

    When passing through the spatial passage, he couldn''t sense the passage of time; maybe only a second had passed, or perhaps a day.

    His view changed in front of him, with green mountains and clear rivers, clean air, and... terrifying gravity.

    The Human Realm was not much different from the outside world, except for the tenfold gravity.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. The tenfold gravity didn''t affect him much, for he possessed a Golden Body; such gravity was nothing to him.

    He looked around and saw not a single person.

    Raising his right hand, he lightly tapped his eyebrow with his index finger. A vast ocean-like spiritual power burst out instantaneously. Yet, oddly, this spiritual power revolved entirely around Li Xiaoyao''s body within a half-meter radius, unable to advance any further.

    Frowning, Li Xiaoyao said, "Is it impossible to use mental commands here?"

    With a thought, the spiritual power surged back into his sea of consciousness. Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes and felt carefully. A few seconds later, he abruptly opened his eyes.

    His gaze turned towards the direction of the mountains on the left. There, there were three presences.

    Although he couldn''t release mental commands, he could sense those jade tokens. This was a sensing between spiritual powers; he had left an imprint on the jade tokens, and as long as the distance wasn''t excessively far, he could sense them clearly.

    "Let''s go."

    The first thing Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to find the nine disciples of the Xuan Sect and Li Tu. As for the members of the Li Family, they were his second priority.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao had promised Jiang Lichun that he would protect the disciples of the Xuan Sect at all costs.

    A man, once he promises, must deliver.

    "Is this the Human Realm?"

    Li Xiaoyao had not walked far when a beautiful woman suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him.

    The woman had short, wavy hair, big watery eyes, and wore a thin white shirt that revealed a sensational figure underneath.

    At a glance, Li Xiaoyao felt that the woman was very ethereal, without a trace of mortal dust, exuding a transcendent and serene aura.

    The woman also saw Li Xiaoyao, blinked her big eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.

    "Who are you?" asked the woman sweetly, without any hint of guard, as if in her eyes, the whole world was filled with good people.

    "Li Xiaoyao." He reported his name indifferently and was secretly sizing up the woman as well.

    The woman''s forehead was dotted with a layer of fine sweat beads, which was likely due to the tenfold gravity in the Human Realm, making it difficult for her to adapt momentarily.

    "Hello, I''m Nangong Ling''er." True to her name, her voice was as crisp as an oriole, making one''s heart itch with curiosity. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Which sect do you come from?" Nangong Ling''er asked.

    "Xuan Sect." After saying this, Li Xiaoyao was about to leave; he didn''t want to have too much contact with anyone outside of the Xuan Sect or the Li Family.

    Nangong Ling''er obviously didn''t think the same. She smiled and said, "Oh, I''ve heard of it. It''s the Xuan Sect from Zhongnan Mountain. Master Liu Chengxiang''s divination skills are profound and unmatched. Many cultivators have sought his guidance."

    "Mm." Li Xiaoyao nodded indifferently, showing no interest in continuing the conversation.

    Perhaps sensing Li Xiaoyao''s cold demeanor, Nangong Ling''er gave an apologetic smile, stepped aside, and said, "You must have important matters to attend to. I won''t disturb you any further."

    After saying that, Nangong Ling''er suddenly lost her balance, wobbled, and fell to the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao had just walked a few steps when he saw her fall and sit on the ground. He hesitated for two seconds and ultimately sighed, turning back and walking over to her.

    Nangong Ling''er heard footsteps approaching and looked up to see Li Xiaoyao standing in front of her.

    "You..."

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, "Follow me."

    "Ah? Oh, okay." A surge of joy filled Nangong Ling''er''s heart as she quickly stood up, but she rose too abruptly, causing her head to spin and her body to sway as if she was about to fall again.

    Li Xiaoyao, quick to react, reached his hand around her waist and steadied her body.

    "Are you okay?"

    "No... I''m fine." Nangong Ling''er shook her head repeatedly, twisted her soft body, and detached herself from Li Xiaoyao''s embrace.

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel embarrassed; he had simply supported her without any ulterior motives. He wasn''t the type of beast that couldn''t walk when seeing a woman or think with his lower half.

    "Just follow me," he said indifferently and walked ahead with Nangong Ling''er following closely behind.

    To accommodate her, Li Xiaoyao deliberately slowed down his pace.

    After walking about several dozen meters, Nangong Ling''er slowly adapted to the tenfold gravity. Looking at the figure of the man ahead, she softly said, "Thank you."

    "Mm."

    Nangong Ling''er was curious; she had never met such an indifferent man before, or rather, she had never seen a man act so indifferently in her presence.

    The men from her past were always eager to show off their bravest side to win her affection.

    But the man before her seemed very different from those men.

    Women are magical creatures; one can never truly know what they are thinking.

    After walking for about two hundred meters or so, Li Xiaoyao encountered a man.

    The man was soaked with sweat and sitting on the ground to adjust his state. From a distance, he saw Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling''er approach and was initially startled. Then, noticing their nonchalance, he couldn''t help but be surprised.

    To walk as if unaffected in the Human Realm, one''s cultivation level must be formidable.

    The man glanced at the two and was noticeably stunned by the ethereal aura around Nangong Ling''er.

    [Currently owe 7 chapters. Vote with your monthly tickets if you have them~~]

 Chapter 509 509 Malicious Intent [First Update]

    The man stood up from the ground and walked toward Li Xiaoyao, taking the initiative to say, "I am Liu Wang from the Liu Family of Xikang. May I team up with you?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t even glance at him, responding coldly, "No need."

    Liu Wang was stunned for a moment. He had thought that once he revealed his family name, this man would not refuse, but he hadn''t expected such a blunt rejection.

    A flash of anger crossed Liu Wang''s eyes, but he managed to suppress it, putting on a pitiful expression, "Rest assured, I will just quietly follow behind you and absolutely will not cause you any trouble."

    Li Xiaoyao continued to walk forward, with no plan to pay him any attention.

    What a joke; this is the Human Realm. When Cultivators enter the Human Realm, they do so to undergo trials, not charity work.

    If one is to help every person they see, what would be the point of experiencing the Human Realm? Might as well gather together to chat and shoot the breeze.

    "Li¡­ Young Master," Nangong Ling''er suddenly called out in a soft voice. Li Xiaoyao looked at her, and seeing her hesitant expression, he knew this woman had a compassionate heart.

    Shaking his head with slight frustration, Li Xiaoyao felt some regret for bringing this woman along. He had thought although she was delicate, she would at least discern right from wrong; however, it turned out she was nothing but a burden.

    Had her elders not told her that the most frightening thing in the Human Realm wasn''t Demon Beasts, but human hearts? Trusting others so easily, she clearly hadn''t suffered enough.

    "If you wish to follow, then follow," he tossed out these words and continued walking forward.

    Liu Wang was inwardly delighted, thanking him repeatedly, but the fury in his heart had not subsided at all.

    "Dare to scold me like that, hmph, just don''t let me catch an opportunity." He seethed inwardly, following closely behind. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having walked for about two kilometers, Nangong Ling''er and Liu Wang were slightly out of breath. Under the tenfold gravity, their physical stamina was rapidly depleting.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them and said, "Rest for half an hour."

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against a large tree and sat down, crossing his legs and closing his eyes to meditate; Nangong Ling''er sat cross-legged about five or six meters away from him.

    Liu Wang sat about ten meters from Li Xiaoyao. He cautiously glanced at Li Xiaoyao, who appeared to be asleep, and then turned his gaze toward Nangong Ling''er, his eyes shining with a sinister light.

    Skin so fine it could be shattered with a blow, the pure and tight skin below her neck as lustrous as jade.

    All over her body, it seemed every part made Liu Wang''s heart surge with excitement, an evil thought he could hardly suppress.

    Liu Wang licked his lips as an evil plan began to form in his mind.

    About five minutes later, Liu Wang stealthily took a small paper packet from his Storage Ring, opened it, and held it in the palm of his hand.

    He stood up from the ground with gentle movements, his steps light as he walked toward Li Xiaoyao, each step silent, making not a sound.

    When he came within half a meter of Li Xiaoyao, he took a quiet deep breath and his right hand suddenly swung forward, white powder instantly scattering from his palm onto Li Xiaoyao''s face.

    As Li Xiaoyao inhaled, the white powder entered his nostrils and the next moment, he slumped to the side, falling into unconsciousness.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao fall, Liu Wang sneered twice. Nangong Ling''er, noticing the commotion, turned her head toward the sound and saw what was happening. She asked loudly, "What are you doing?"

    Liu Wang slowly turned around, looking at Nangong Ling''er with a series of cold chuckles, "It''s just you and me here, alone together. What do you think I want to do?"

    Nangong Ling''er, seeing the lecherous light dancing in his eyes, panicked and her face drained of color. Instead of running away, she got up and ran toward Li Xiaoyao.

    "Come here," Liu Wang reached out and grabbed her delicate wrist, threw her to the ground, and sneered, "Blame your own beauty. I''ve been with many women but have never met one as beautiful as you. Today, I''m going to thoroughly enjoy myself."

    Nangong Ling''er struggled with all her might, but how could her strength compare to his? Powerless, she was pinned to the ground, and two lines of tears slid down her cheeks.

    "I''m sorry, Master Li, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Although Nangong Ling''er was terrified of what Liu Wang wanted to do to her, she felt even more guilt toward Li Xiaoyao.

    If she hadn''t pleaded with him earlier, Liu Wang would not have followed them, and none of this would have happened.

    Watching Nangong Ling''er''s guilt-ridden pretty face, Liu Wang''s lust flared even more. His fingers traced her tender cheek, "Don''t cry, I don''t like it when women cry. If you make me happy later, I might be in a good enough mood to spare his life after breaking his limbs."

    "Whose limbs are you going to break?" A chilling voice suddenly came from behind. Liu Wang, full of malevolence, felt a cold shiver run all the way up to the crown of his head, and his body instantly froze.

    His head stiffly turned, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao standing behind him, Liu Wang''s pupils constricted sharply, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Nangong Ling''er, pinned to the ground, saw the arrival of Li Xiaoyao like a Celestial God descending, and she wept tears of joy.

    "Master Li, you''re alright, that''s wonderful, you''re alright," Nangong Ling''er''s words turned to heavy sobs, leaving Li Xiaoyao at a loss for words.

    I''m fine, so why are you still crying? Would you only be happy if something had happened to me?

    Regaining his composure, Liu Wang quickly took out a short dagger from his Storage Ring, pressing it against Nangong Ling''er''s neck, and threatened aggressively, "Don''t come any closer, or I''ll kill her."

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression remained serene, not showing any sign of agitation from Liu Wang''s actions, he calmly said, "Do you think you can leave here alive?"

    Liu Wang was extremely flustered. How could he not understand that he had just spread the Thousand Drunken Powder, and even he had inhaled it? The potency of Thousand Drunken Powder was terrifying; even a cultivator, upon inhaling just a bit, would immediately collapse and fall unconscious.

    "Swoosh, swoosh~"

    There was a slight rustling in the grass, about half a person tall, behind him, followed shortly after by the faint sound of conversation.

    Soon, three figures emerged from the grass. Seeing these three, Liu Wang''s tense heart suddenly relaxed, and a wild joy spread across his face.

    "Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, come quickly, someone''s trying to kill me!" Liu Wang shouted loudly.

    Indeed, these three who appeared suddenly were fellow Liu Family clan members who had entered the Human Realm with him.

    As a part of the one hundred and eight prominent families, the Liu Family of Xikang also had five spots to enter the Human Realm this year.

    Out of the five who entered the Human Realm, it was such a slim chance for three of them to appear at the same place, yet somehow they encountered this stroke of luck, an opportunity that couldn''t be avoided even if they tried.

    The three heard the familiar voice and quickly turned to look, overjoyed upon seeing Liu Wang.

    "Second Brother!" The three rushed over quickly, and upon seeing the situation, they furrowed their brows and asked, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 510 510: The Terrifying Physical Bodyã€Second Updateã€‘

    Liu Wang immediately regained his prior arrogance and sneered at Li Xiaoyao, "Kid, weren''t you acting all tough just now? Go on, keep it up!"

    The joy that Nangong Ling''er had just started to feel because Li Xiaoyao was unharmed sank again upon seeing the three men who had suddenly appeared.

    Li Xiaoyao''s expression didn''t change as he said indifferently, "I want to kill you, and no one who comes today will be able to stop me."

    "Hmph! You sure talk a big game. Alright, today I really want to see who ends up dead!" Liu Wang, grabbing Nangong Ling''er, stood up from the ground as the three clansmen also walked over, looking at Li Xiaoyao with malice.

    "Second Bro, what''s going on?" one of them asked.

    Liu Wang quickly retold the events, and after listening, the three immediately took out their weapons from their storage rings, glared at Li Xiaoyao with murderous intent, and berated, "Kid, do you know who we are? We are the Liu Family from Xikang. If you know what''s good for you, kneel down and apologize; maybe I''ll spare your life."

    Liu Cai, with a confident expression as if he was already holding the winning hand, said he would spare him, but his words were just to lull Li Xiaoyao into a false sense of security. He planned to strike a fatal blow once Li Xiaoyao let his guard down so that they could triumph with minimal cost.

    "Shasha~"

    A commotion came from behind, and the group turned to look. They saw a man who had appeared at some point and who was now walking towards them.

    "Liu Wang, Liu Cai, what a coincidence to bump into you guys," the man said with a smile, but upon seeing Nangong Ling''er with a knife to her neck held by Liu Wang, he immediately froze.

    When Liu Wang and the others clearly saw who had approached, their anxiety vanished, but they remained vigilant.

    "Xia Yu, what are you doing here?" Liu Wang asked with a frown.

    "After I entered the Human Realm, I''ve been around this area. I was just about to look around and see if I could find any of our people when I stumbled upon you guys. Speaking of which, what''s this..." Xia Yu stared at Nangong Ling''er for a moment, finding her quite familiar. He was halfway through speaking when he suddenly stopped and then exclaimed in shock, "Miss Nangong, how dare you treat Miss Nangong like this?"

    "Miss Nangong?" Not only were Liu Wang and the others stunned, but Li Xiaoyao was also slightly taken aback.

    Seeing Xia Yu''s expression, it seemed this woman''s identity was not to be underestimated.

    A heavy feeling settled in Liu Wang''s heart. Many of the cultivators participating in the Human Realm competition came from well-known sects and families. The Liu Family might rule the roost locally, but in the vast expanse of Xuan Country, they were nothing.

    If this woman truly came from a prestigious family, then what they had done today would likely bring them no small amount of trouble.

    "You know her?" Liu Wang narrowed his eyes, radiating a murderous aura. If this Nangong Ling''er was really someone of significance, they had to make sure she wouldn''t leave here alive, no matter what. Even Xia Yu would need to die. Otherwise, if word got out in the Human Realm, the Liu Family would surely face calamity in the future.

    Unaware of why Liu Wang and the others had suddenly attacked Nangong Ling''er, Xia Yu didn''t have time to think and immediately said, "This lady is the young mistress of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, Nangong Ling''er. Liu Wang, how dare you treat Miss Nangong with such disrespect? Stop this at once!"

    "The Nangong Family from Xuan Country!" Upon hearing this, Liu Wang and the others felt as if they had been struck by lightning, a wave of dizziness spreading over them.

    Without consulting the almanac, they had randomly abducted a woman who turned out to be the young mistress of the Nangong Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Liu Wang''s face showed a mix of disbelief and resolve; he finally steeled his heart and whispered, "Given the current situation, even if we release this woman, if word of this matter spreads outside the Human Realm, our Liu Family will certainly have to face the Nangong Family''s wrath. The only solution is to kill all of these people here and leave no loose ends!"

    Liu Cai and the others nodded slightly, signifying their agreement.

    Xia Yu seemed to sense the murderous intent of Liu Wang and the others and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    Liu Wang said, "Third and Fourth Brothers, you take down Xia Yu. Fifth Brother, you and I will kill this brat."

    "You few think you can kill me?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his tone casual and contemptuous, "Like ants, killing you would only lower my status."

    "Hmph, kid, feel free to strut! I want to see how long you can keep up this arrogance!" Liu Cai''s eyes flashed coldly as he took the lead, charging forward with his broad knife in hand.

    Under ten times the gravity, Liu Cai''s speed was reduced by ninety percent, but as he mainly trained his physical body every day, even having only ten percent of his strength left was enough to deal with most people.

    The third and fourth brothers joined forces to rush at Xia Yu, who was somewhat panicked but quickly regained his composure.

    "Liu Wang, have you gone mad? This is Miss Nangong; if you dare to hurt her in the slightest, the Nangong Family will never let you off!" Xia Yu shouted as he pulled out his long spear.

    "Xia Yu, if you are to blame anyone, blame yourself for seeing things you shouldn''t have," the third brother sneered coldly, twirling his longsword to create a sword flower before thrusting it out.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao, faced with Liu Cai''s charge, was neither hurried nor slow, and only appeared to lazily lift his right hand as his attacker got close.

    Liu Cai, seeing this, revealed a vicious smile, "Even though my physical cultivation level hasn''t reached its peak, it has achieved Houtian completeness. You dare to block with your fist; you''re truly seeking death!"

    "Is that so?" Li Xiaoyao said coldly. Liu Cai''s knife was already chopping down towards his head.

    Li Xiaoyao''s two fingers split apart and accurately clamped onto the blade.

    The huge broad knife, caught between Li Xiaoyao''s fingers, was unexpectedly held firmly in place, no matter how much Liu Cai exerted himself, the blade couldn''t advance even half an inch further. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such terrifying strength caused Liu Cai''s pupils to contract violently, and he felt fear.

    "How is this possible, how could you possibly withstand my attack with your body!" Liu Cai thought with alarm and a loss of color in his face.

    "With your perspective, how could you understand my capabilities." He shook his head mockingly, and with a slight effort from his two fingers, a "clang" was heard, and the broad knife, forged from fine iron, broke into two pieces.

    Behind him, Liu Wang, witnessing this scene, also had his pupils shrink rapidly.

    What on earth are this guy''s fingers made of? How can they be so strong!

    Li Xiaoyao snapped the steel knife, and then his right hand clenched into a fist and he threw a punch towards Liu Cai''s head.

    "Bang!"

    Liu Cai''s head exploded like a watermelon, bursting open and sending blood flying everywhere, staining the yellow earth red beneath their feet.

    "How... how can he be so fierce!" Liu Wang cursed in fear.

    If this were the outside world, Li Xiaoyao killing a Cultivator with a single punch would surprise Liu Wang but not to the extent of such shock.

    But this, this was the Human Realm, the Human Realm with tenfold gravity!

    Here in the Human Realm, regardless of how powerful your cultivation level was, the only thing you could use was your physical strength.

    Liu Cai''s physical cultivation had already reached the completeness of Houtian, and even Liu Wang, in terms of pure physical strength, might not necessarily win against him.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao had killed Liu Cai, whose physical body had reached Houtian completeness, with just one punch!

    To what frightful extent had Li Xiaoyao''s physical cultivation level reached?

    Innate minor completion? Major completion? Perfection? Or even a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster?

 Chapter 511 511: The Hunt [Third Update]

    Liu Wang had forgotten how to speak, terrified by the horrific strength that Li Xiaoyao displayed. Such power exceeded his capacity to endure.

    He casually picked up Liu Cai''s storage ring and moved step by step slowly towards Liu Wang.

    "Bastard, damn it!" Cursing a few times, Liu Wang''s hand holding the dagger slightly trembled as he turned and shouted, "Third, fourth, don''t bother with him, come over and help me fast."

    The third and the fourth, upon hearing the explosion, immediately turned their heads to see the scene where Liu Cai was killed with a punch. Hearing Liu Wang''s call, although they were scared, they still gritted their teeth and ran up.

    Liu Wang''s face was gloomy as he said, "You two flank him from the left and the right, I''ll take the front, now, do it!"

    The two didn''t suspect any deceit and charged forward, stabbing at Li Xiaoyao from tricky angles with their swords in hand.

    In the instant the two lunged forward, Liu Wang pushed Nangong Ling''er to the ground and turned to run.

    Under ten times the gravity, Liu Wang unleashed unprecedented potential, reaching the limit his body could withstand. Within a few breaths, he had disappeared from sight.

    The third and the fourth heard the commotion, looked back, and saw Liu Wang had abandoned them and run away. They stared blankly for a few seconds, then furiously cursed, "Liu Wang, you bastard!"

    In a life-and-death situation, the vile nature of the human heart was undoubtedly exposed.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the fleeing Liu Wang with an expressionless face, his demeanor showing no excess fluctuation.

    Let him live a little longer for now.

    Withdrawing his gaze, he turned it to the faces of the third and the fourth. Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and seemingly simply and calmly threw two punches.

    Yet, such plain and unadorned punches gave the two of them an illusion of inescapability; the fists were like towering mountains, the oppressive aura making it hard for them to breathe, their bodies felt as though they were immobilized in that moment.

    "Bang! Bang!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although the two punches came one after the other, they seemed to strike simultaneously. The heads of the two men burst like watermelons, life extinguished, their bodies stiffly fell backwards.

    After collecting the storage rings of the two, Li Xiaoyao slowly walked towards Nangong Ling''er, who was already stunned, and asked, "Are you all right?"

    "No... I''m fine." Nangong Ling''er looked at the man in front of her as if he were a monster, thinking to herself that such terrifying physical strength might be enough to rival her brother.

    "Miss Nangong, are you all right?" Xia Yu was also shocked by Li Xiaoyao''s ruthless methods. After snapping back to reality, he immediately stepped forward, his tone concerned as he inquired.

    Nangong Ling''er shook her head and said, "Thank you."

    Although Xia Yu''s arrival hadn''t managed to save her, she appreciated the sentiment.

    "With such noises just now, I''m afraid it will attract demon beasts. This isn''t a place to stay for long. Miss Nangong, we should leave quickly." Ordinary cultivators entering the Human Realm are no different from regular humans; facing powerful demon beasts, very few can put up any resistance.

    Nangong Ling''er shook her head without speaking, her gaze landing on Li Xiaoyao. Whether to go or stay was for him to decide.

    "Demon beasts?" A gleam of light flashed in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    The Human Realm itself was a form of trial, and beyond that, hunting demon beasts could also yield rewards.

    However, this reward wasn''t very tempting for Li Xiaoyao, even the first prize was only a hundred thousand spirit stones and a fifth-grade pill medicine.

    Compared to that, the demon beasts themselves were more tempting to Li Xiaoyao.

    Demon beasts could be said to be treasures all over. Although the demon beasts of the Human Realm couldn''t cast spells and were almost the same as wild beasts of the outer world, these demon beasts had always lived in the Human Realm and had been suppressed in terms of their cultivation levels. If the restraints on their bodies were released, their strength might reach a terrifying extent.

    "I''m going to hunt demon beasts, you guys should go first," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    "Hunt demon beasts?" Xia Yu said, "Are you out of your mind? Do you know how terrifying the demon beasts here are? You think you''re a disciple of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? We are just ordinary people, it''s enough to have a stroll in the Human Realm. Why hunt demon beasts unnecessarily? Isn''t that just asking for trouble?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said indifferently, "That''s why I''m telling you to leave."

    Xia Yu''s voice faltered, somewhat annoyed. He was clearly trying to help, but to be spoken to in this manner truly showed a lack of gratitude.

    "Miss Nangong, let''s go. If we really attract demon beasts, it will be too dangerous," Xia Yu said.

    However, Nangong Ling''er shook her head, "I''ll stay."

    "What?" Xia Yu was shocked, then anxiously said, "Miss Nangong, are you joking? Those are demon beasts we''re talking about. We simply can''t deal with them. Staying here is just waiting for death. There is no need for you to take this risk. Once we find young master Nangong, with his protection, we can hunt demon beasts then."

    "Mr. Xia Yu, first of all, thank you for standing up for me just now, but this is my decision, please don''t interfere. If you want to leave, do so by yourself. I want to stay," Nangong Ling''er said with a slight frown, her voice soft yet resolute.

    Xia Yu opened his mouth, suddenly feeling that he couldn''t understand this world anymore.

    What was going on? Why was everyone in a rush towards death? They had barely survived the encirclement of the Liu Family''s four, and now they were going to hunt demon beasts.

    "Miss Nangong, take care then. If I encounter young master Nangong, I will make sure he comes as fast as possible," Xia Yu said, and with that, he took off running, fearing that even a second''s delay might bring forth a demon beast.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at this woman with some surprise, but after thinking about it, he let it go.

    This woman came from the Nangong Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; her cultivation level must not be weak, but her physical cultivation was not up to par.

    Even so, this woman certainly did not lack courage, a trait that Li Xiaoyao highly admired.

    "Aren''t you afraid?" Li Xiaoyao looked at her and asked.

    Nangong Ling''er hesitated for two seconds, nodded, and said, "I''m afraid, but somehow, with you here, it doesn''t seem so scary."

    Li Xiaoyao was at a loss for words, amused. He hadn''t expected to possess such an ability that a girl he''d known for less than two hours would have such strong trust in him.

    "You don''t need to be afraid. The demon beasts here are pretty much the same as wild beasts in the outer world. Here, they can''t cast spells, and all attacks can only rely on brute force," Li Xiaoyao said as he flicked open his robe and took out a short blade, "The biggest difference between humans and beasts lies in the fact that humans can think, that they know how to use the right moment, location, and social conditions to their advantage."

    "Even a human with a small stature, as long as they are adept at using weapons and traps, can hunt wild beasts several times larger than themselves."

    Nangong Ling''er said, perplexed, "But, isn''t it too late to make traps now?"

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, "That was a metaphor. Making traps is the most basic way. We are cultivators. We can completely rely on our combat sense to hunt demon beasts at close range."

    "Close-range hunting, but my agility is quite ordinary," Nangong Ling''er said, looking down, somewhat embarrassed.

    "Chu chu~"

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to speak, there was a rustling in the dense forest in the distance, followed by what seemed to be a few trembles of the ground beneath their feet.

    Nangong Ling''er''s face changed, while Li Xiaoyao looked in that direction with a slight smile on his lips, expressing interest, "Here it comes."

    [Don''t worry, the beauty will be typing all night, and all five updates will be completed.]

 Chapter 512 512: A Stomp Shakes Heaven and Earth [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    "Roar~"

    The roar, resembling that of both a tiger and a lion, echoed from the dense forest, revealing a feline demon beast about three meters tall.

    "It''s a three-tailed tiger cat," Nangong Ling''er recognized at a glance.

    "Three-tailed tiger cat?" Li Xiaoyao found this demon beast oddly familiar, and upon a closer look, he immediately remembered.

    A few months ago in the Ghost Market of Ling City, he had bought a two-tailed tiger cat.

    The cultivation level of a tiger cat could be directly determined by the number of tails it had; a two-tailed tiger cat was a demon beast of the Condensed Refinement Realm, while a three-tailed tiger cat was one of the Abstinence Realm.

    That is to say, the three-tailed tiger cat in front of them was a demon beast of the Abstinence Realm.

    Such a level of demon beasts, once outside the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao could kill with a slap of his hand.

    However, even in the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao could kill it with a slap, thanks to the terrifying strength of his Golden Body.

    "Stay here and don''t move," he instructed, and Nangong Ling''er nodded repeatedly.

    The three-tailed tiger cat''s huge pupils looked around and immediately locked onto Li Xiaoyao and company, letting out a roar. Its massive body charged toward them with a horrifying oppressive force, with all four hooves pounding the ground.

    This oppressive force caused Nangong Ling''er''s complexion to change slightly.

    Such a beast, if outside the Human Realm, couldn''t harm her in the least. But here, even if she could kill it, she would also sustain injuries.

    Looking at the unmoving Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Ling''er thought to herself: He''s so powerful; he shouldn''t have any problems, right?

    The three-tailed tiger cat moved with incredible speed, leaping to their front in a blink. Its right paw raised high, contained the force of ten thousand jun, and aimed a swipe at Li Xiaoyao''s head.

    "Hiss~"

    As the right paw struck down, the hissing gale whistled, the wild wind blowing Li Xiaoyao''s hair back, revealing his handsome and resolute face, now flashing with killing intent.

    "Ah!" Seeing the three-tailed tiger cat move so swiftly while Li Xiaoyao remained still, Nangong Ling''er feared he hadn''t reacted in time and cried out in alarm.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao''s hand moved as fast as lightning, throwing a punch. It contacted the tiger cat''s paw and an irresistible force exploded from his fist, passing through the tiger cat''s paw and instantly into its body.

    "Crack!"

    "Bang!"

    Bones shattered inside the three-tailed tiger cat, and then, as if struck by a heavy hammer, it was flung high into the air.

    "Boom!"

    The three-tailed tiger cat fell from the sky and smashed heavily onto the ground, blood spilling from its mouth, nose, and ears. After convulsing a couple of times, it lay still.

    Nangong Ling''er covered her mouth in shock, her big round eyes staring wide in an adorable manner.

    "Dead... He killed it with just one punch?" she thought incredulously.

    Li Xiaoyao had deliberately held back, using only thirty percent of his strength, yet even that was far more than the three-tailed tiger cat could withstand.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to collect the tiger cat''s body, the sound of dense footsteps arose and quickly approached.

    "Eh, where''s the three-tailed tiger cat? It should have been in this direction; how could it suddenly disappear?"

    "I just heard a loud commotion; the three-tailed tiger cat should be nearby."

    It was a man and a woman, their physical cultivation likely reaching the Innate Realm. The tenfold gravity seemed to have no effect on them, their movements as swift as the wind.

    Now, the two of them emerged from the dense forest onto the flat ground, with puzzled expressions on their faces.

    "Look, someone''s over there," the woman said as she spotted Li Xiaoyao and the others, pointing in their direction.

    The man''s face showed a hint of wariness, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed something. He focused his gaze and saw it was a three-tailed tiger-cat. However, the tiger-cat had become nothing more than a corpse.

    "Dead?" The man furrowed his brow.

    "That girl looks somewhat familiar," the woman said, looking at Nangong Ling''er as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    The man looked over and was slightly surprised, saying, "It''s the young miss of the Nangong Family."

    "No wonder she looks so familiar, it turns out to be Nangong Ling''er." The woman also recognized Nangong Ling''er, nodding slightly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao, puzzled, "Who is this man? He seems very unfamiliar."

    After recognizing Nangong Ling''er, they approached and said, "Miss Nangong, long time no see, hope you are well."

    Nangong Ling''er recognized them as well and replied with a slight smile, "Hello to you both."

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the two of them, noticed they seemed to know Nangong Ling''er, and didn''t bother to intervene, turning instead to walk towards the three-tailed tiger-cat.

    "My friend, this three-tailed tiger-cat belongs to us,"

    the man called out to him from behind.

    "Yours?" Li Xiaoyao sneered, "Did you kill it?"

    The man was taken aback and said, "While it wasn''t us who killed it, we were the ones who found it first and also gravely wounded it. Otherwise, how could Miss Ling''er have killed it so easily?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So it turned out that they thought it was Nangong Ling''er who had slain the three-tailed tiger-cat. Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "This three-tailed tiger-cat was killed by my hand."

    "You killed it?" The two of them were somewhat stupefied.

    Although a three-tailed tiger-cat was not some remarkable demon beast, it was still not an easy task to slay one in the Human Realm.

    And this man in front of them was clearly not from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, yet was able to kill it alone. Was it truly because of his strength, or was it just a fluke?

    The two of them were more inclined to believe the latter.

    "If it weren''t for the severe injuries we inflicted on this beast earlier, you wouldn''t have had such an easy time. How about this, we''ll take seventy percent and you can have thirty percent since we put in more effort," the man said.

    But the woman frowned and said, "Why should we give him thirty percent? Who does he think he is? If we hadn''t gravely wounded the beast, could he have killed it that easily? No, thirty percent is too much¡ªten percent at most."

    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "Friend, you heard it, at most ten percent."

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the couple with a bizarre expression in his eyes. He really wanted to ask, "Are you guys the stooges sent by monkeys?"

    "I don''t have time to argue with you, vanish from my sight immediately." With that, Li Xiaoyao walked toward the demon beast.

    On hearing his words, their expressions turned frosty, and they coldly snorted, "We''re giving you ten percent out of respect for Miss Nangong, otherwise, we wouldn''t even give you a single beast hair."

    Unable to stand by any longer, Nangong Ling''er said, "Liang Qi, Liang Bin, you''re going too far¡ªthis demon beast was clearly slain by Mr. Li, why should it be divided with you?"

    The two men hailed from Liang Family of Ling City, which ranked fourth among the one hundred and eight families.

    The Liang Family was affluent with numerous powerful cultivators. Even though they couldn''t match the Eight Great Sects, they were certainly not weak.

    "Miss Nangong, this matter does not concern you. It would be best if you did not meddle," Liang Qi said with a sneer, having little tolerance for disciples from the Eight Great Sects. They always acted high and mighty, meddling in others'' affairs simply because they had the backing of the Eight Great Sects.

    Liang Bin casually plucked a leaf and wiped the fresh blood off his sword blade, his voice icy as he said, "Kid, if you know what''s good for you, get lost immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind making you stay here forever."

    "Utterly clueless." Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao turned to face them and unexpectedly raised his right foot, slamming it down onto the ground.

    The earth shook violently, as if by an earthquake, and the two men, caught off-guard, fell and sat on the ground, their faces and eyes filled with shock and terror.

    [Fourth update delivered, taking a smoke break before continuing on the fifth.]

 Chapter 513 513: Convergence [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two with an indifferent gaze, his voice like King Yama''s, "Scram!"

    Their faces flushed red, their eyes filled with rage and frustration, but the power Li Xiaoyao had displayed was too terrifying for them to even think about resisting.

    Getting up from the ground, Liang Bin said angrily, "Would you dare leave your name, so that one day..."

    "Zhongnan Mountain''s Xuan Sect, Li Xiaoyao," Li Xiaoyao said impatiently. "Scram immediately before I feel like killing you!"

    Liang Bin trembled with the humiliation inflicted by Li Xiaoyao. He wanted to spit out some ruthless words, but seeing the dense killing intent in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, he immediately dismissed the thought.

    The two fled in a sorry state, fearing that Li Xiaoyao would change his mind the next moment and kill them.

    Seeing the two scamper away, Li Xiaoyao revealed a sneer. These cultivators from the great clans really didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, thinking they were above everyone else just because they had some ability and a strong backing.

    Compared to them, people like Li Tu from the Li Family of Xuan Country, who were polite and tactful, were indeed too rare. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao stored the three-tailed cat demon''s corpse into the Storage Ring and said, "Let''s go."

    Nangong Ling''er followed with small steps and said softly, "The two just now were from the Liang Family of Jincheng; they are ranked fourth among the one hundred and eight families."

    "Hmm, noted," said Li Xiaoyao indifferently.

    "Aren''t you worried?" Nangong Ling''er asked, clutching the hem of her clothes with her delicate fingers. "They are very vengeful."

    "Vengeful?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled, as if he had heard something amusing.

    Li Xiaoyao was in a good mood after hunting a demon beast, or else, those two wouldn''t have been able to leave alive.

    If they dared to bother him again, he would simply kill them; there was nothing to worry about.

    The two walked for over ten kilometers, encountering three demon beasts along the way, all within the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Li Xiaoyao dealt with each with a single punch, resolving the situations with ease.

    And his straightforward and brutal method left Nangong Ling''er utterly astonished.

    This man''s physical cultivation level was simply too powerful, truly akin to a human weapon.

    After walking for about an hour, the reaction from the two jade badges became increasingly clear.

    Li Xiaoyao looked toward the front left side; in that direction, about two thousand meters away, there were two people holding jade badges. However, Li Xiaoyao didn''t know if they were from the Li Family or disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    He hoped they were Xuan Sect disciples. The Li Family members had stronger cultivation levels, so the threat they faced would relatively be smaller.

    Li Xiaoyao was actually quite puzzled. Nangong Ling''er, coming from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, how could her physical cultivation be so weak?

    Even if she didn''t specialize in bodily cultivation, she shouldn''t be this weak.

    Shaking his head, he cast aside these messy thoughts.

    Whether Nangong Ling''er was strong or weak didn''t matter much to him. He was just passing by and couldn''t bear to leave the girl alone in danger, that''s all.

    A thousand meters away, two members of the Li Family Clan moved cautiously and made slow progress.

    Their status in the Li Family was not low, as seen by their participation in the Human Realm.

    In terms of cultivation level, both were in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and in terms of talent, they were second only to Li Pengcheng.

    It could be said that, other than Li Tu, all other participants from the Li Family Clan were carefully nurtured by the family and were capable of standing on their own in the future.

    These two had good luck. After entering the Human Realm, they met within five minutes and joined forces to kill a demon beast, though it also depleted a lot of their strength.

    "We need to find the other clan members quickly; otherwise, if we encounter other families, with just the two of us, we''ll only have the option to flee," Li Tiancai said in a deep voice.

    "Hmm, let''s be more careful and try not to make any noise when walking," Li Liangren nodded in agreement.

    Li Tiancai looked at the jade badge in his hand and said, "I wonder if this badge is of any use. Several hours have passed, and we haven''t seen Li Xiaoyao yet."

    "You really think he would come find us to converge? Even if he found us, what then? This is the Human Realm, where, despite his high Cultivation Level, he can''t use any Spells. Here, he is just like us, maybe even less capable." Li Liangren sneered and casually tossed a jade token onto the ground.

    About four or five hundred meters out, they suddenly heard faint footsteps from behind. They looked at each other and said in unison, "Hide."

    Both figures flickered and quickly hid behind two large trees.

    Time ticked by, second by second, and about a minute later, a man and a woman appeared.

    The newcomers were Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling''er. Li Xiaoyao''s gaze turned to the two large trees ahead and he said indifferently, "No need to hide, come out."

    Li Tiancai and the other person looked at each other from a distance and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    He actually found us?

    They both emerged from behind the trees, gave him a calm glance, then turned to look at Nangong Ling''er behind him, surprise flashing in their eyes.

    "Nangong Ling''er? Why are you here too?" They really couldn''t understand how these two would be together.

    Nangong Ling''er explained, "Young Master Li saved me."

    After saying that, Nangong Ling''er suddenly paused, looked towards Li Xiaoyao, and asked, "Are you from the Li Family Clan of Xuan Country?"

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao had no intention of explaining.

    Nangong Ling''er felt puzzled. If he was from the Li Family, why did he say he came from Xuan Sect? Could it be that he was deliberately concealing his identity?

    Li Xiaoyao gave the two a nonchalant glance and asked, "Just the two of you?"

    "Hmm." Li Tiancai didn''t have much regard for Li Xiaoyao and said, "We were just about to search for the others. Can you sense where they are?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn''t answer, closed his eyes, placed his index finger on his forehead, and an invisible energy fluctuated faintly, connecting the jade tokens with him.

    "Hm? There''s one about five hundred meters away." Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked in the direction behind Li Liangren.

    Li Liangren felt embarrassed; indeed, there was a jade token five hundred meters behind him, but that was the one he had just thrown away.

    "Ahem." Li Liangren said, "That token is mine."

    "Yours?" Li Xiaoyao frowned, immediately guessing what was going on, but he didn''t say anything further.

    Closing his eyes to continue sensing, after about ten more seconds, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes again and looked in the direction of his right hand, saying, "There, three of them."

    The two looked over to where there was a dense forest.

    "How far?" asked Li Tiancai.

    "More than ten kilometers."

    "Then let''s get going." Li Tiancai and his companion started off first.

    The four of them set off, with Li Tiancai and the other visibly more eager, walking ahead, while Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling''er trailed behind.

    "Are you a Mentalist?" Along the way, Nangong Ling''er suddenly asked softly.

    "Hmm." Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, not expecting her to guess it.

    Nangong Ling''er smiled sweetly, "A Mentalist''s spiritual power is indeed strong, it seems even the Human Realm can''t bind it."

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s just a little trick."

    Nangong Ling''er''s eyes lit up, eager to ask more, but Li Xiaoyao had already looked away, clearly not wanting to elaborate on the subject.

    [Fifth update delivered, though a bit late. Currently still owe five updates to Heaven knows.]

 Chapter 514 514: If Your Surname Wasnt Li, You Wouldve Died Already [First Update]

    ```

    Wang Shuai and Lei Hao were anxious, having entered the Human Realm only to find themselves in one particular place, they were overjoyed. Moreover, they didn''t take long to encounter Ye Yisheng.

    The trio from Xuan Sect, now gathered, was also a significant force.

    They took out their jade tokens, planning to quietly wait for Li Xiaoyao to find them, but they stumbled upon a Demon Beast that was hunting for food.

    Working together, they fought the Demon Beast and were about to kill it when two men appeared halfway through.

    These two men were disciples of the Shenjian Sect, who, upon arriving, stood at a distance and sneered as they watched the trio battle the Demon Beast.

    The three of them were well aware of what was going on in the minds of these two men; they were undoubtedly waiting for them to kill the Demon Beast and then take advantage of their exhaustion to swoop in like a sly sparrow.

    Even though they understood the two men''s intentions, the trio was at a loss for what to do.

    In the end, Ye Yisheng decisively drew the Demon Beast away by himself, and the two men from the Shenjian Sect could not restrain themselves and followed him.

    Lei Hao and Wang Shuai wanted to follow but Ye Yisheng whispered to them before he left, "Go find Uncle-Master Li."

    However, with the Human Realm being so vast, finding one person was incredibly difficult.

    They had jade tokens, so Li Xiaoyao could find them, but they were unable to find Li Xiaoyao.

    "Lei Hao, you wait here for Uncle-Master Li. I''ll go help Sister-Master Ye," Wang Shuai said through clenched teeth.

    Ye Yisheng had already been gone for over half an hour; they couldn''t keep waiting like this. The people from the Shenjian Sect already had grievances with Uncle-Master Li; if they were to take their anger out on Ye Yisheng, what then?

    Moreover, Ye Yisheng was a woman of peerless beauty; if those two bastards coveted her looks and acted on it, how could they handle it? After all, in the end, Ye Yisheng was but a woman and stood no chance against them.

    The more Wang Shuai thought about it, the more panicked he became, saying, "No, we can''t let Sister-Master Ye be in danger."

    Having said that, Wang Shuai quickly ran toward the direction Ye Yisheng had left.

    Just then, the sound of scattered footsteps suddenly echoed, and Lei Hao, who was about to follow, turned his head and saw two unfamiliar men.

    Lei Hao''s gaze was wary, and as he was about to question them, a familiar figure also appeared.

    Seeing this person, Lei Hao was overjoyed and called out to Wang Shuai, who had already run dozens of meters away, "Uncle-Master Li is here!"

    Upon hearing this, Wang Shuai''s feet momentarily stopped, and he turned back and saw that it was indeed Uncle-Master Li.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing the expressions of the two, felt a sinking feeling in his heart and, without waiting for them to speak, quickly stepped forward and asked, "What happened?"

    Wang Shuai swiftly recounted the events, and upon learning that the people from Shenjian Sect were causing trouble inside, a flash of murderous intent appeared in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes.

    "Shenjian Sect!" Li Xiaoyao snorted softly and said, "Where are they? Lead the way!"

    "This way." The arrival of Li Xiaoyao was a pleasant surprise for the two. In their hearts, Li Xiaoyao was synonymous with power; with him there, there was nothing they couldn''t solve.

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai exchanged glances and stepped forward, asking, "You gave a jade token to the people from Xuan Sect as well?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    ```

    "Hmph, of course there''s a problem," Li Liangren snorted, his tone filled with dissatisfaction, "You''re from the Li Family and should be finding other clan members as quickly as possible, instead of wasting time on these pieces of trash from the Xuan Sect."

    "Who are you calling trash?" Lei Hao demanded, his eyes red with anger.

    Li Liangren sneered scornfully, "A loud voice is impressive? I said the disciples of the Xuan Sect are trash. What, you can''t accept that? If you can''t, we can have a little sparring match, and I''ll show you that any random member of the Li Family could wipe the floor with a disciple from your Xuan Sect, trash!"

    Enraged, Lei Hao and Wang Shuai were on the verge of taking action when Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared coldly at Li Liangren and said, "If you weren''t a Li, you would be dead by now."

    Li Liangren felt a chill in his heart and wanted to argue, but when he met Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, filled with icy killing intent, he felt a sudden coldness in his body and couldn''t help but retreat several steps involuntarily.

    He suddenly believed what Li Xiaoyao had said¡ªif he wasn''t a Li, he would probably be dead at this moment.

    Li Liangren lowered his head, his eyes brimming with resentment, That damned Li Xiaoyao, one day, I will return today''s humiliation to you in full measure.

    "If I sense someone from both the Xuan Sect and the Li Family at the same time, I''d go to the Xuan Sect person first, not to you few pieces of trash." Dropping these cold words, Li Xiaoyao turned and said, "Let''s go."

    Relief washed over Lei Hao and Wang Shuai; Uncle Li''s words were indeed satisfying to hear. At the same time, they were quite astonished¡ªthey knew that Li Xiaoyao seemed to have a good relationship with the Li Family, but they hadn''t expected that Uncle Li was actually a member of the Li Family.

    However, it was clear that in Uncle Li''s heart, the Xuan Sect held much more weight.

    Watching from the side, Nangong Ling''er was somewhat confused. This Li Xiaoyao was clearly a Li, yet why was he so closely related to the Xuan Sect? Moreover, he actually went so far as to protect the Xuan Sect to the point of directly offending his own clansman. It was really somewhat incomprehensible.

    After determining the direction, Li Xiaoyao took the lead, sensing that about five kilometers away, there was indeed a jade token¡ªthat must be where Ye Yisheng was.

    He had once promised Jiang Lichun to ensure the safety of all disciples of the Xuan Sect. Ye Yisheng''s master, Ye Qingcheng, had also asked him in person to make sure to protect Ye Yisheng well, and Li Xiaoyao had agreed to all of this.

    So, nothing must happen to Ye Yisheng.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao depart like a gust of wind, the group showed looks of amazement, "Uncle Li''s physical cultivation is really terrifying."

    "How do I feel that the tenfold gravity here seems to have no effect on Uncle Li?"

    Li Liangren muttered to himself darkly, "Hmph, he must have cultivated some high-level physical technique; otherwise, how could he be so quick."

    ...

    "Roar!"

    A massive beast, ten meters tall, with a body like a rhinoceros and covered in hard scales, with a single horn on its forehead, roared menacingly.

    This was the Explosive Rhino, a Demon Beast of the Abstinence Realm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A woman dressed in a light blue long gown, her black hair dancing in the wind, held a Precious Sword and engaged in fierce combat with the Explosive Rhino, her movements agile and fluid.

    There was a trace of blood at the corner of the woman''s mouth, and a hoofprint had been added to the white garment on her left shoulder. She had been hit by the Explosive Rhino during the fierce battle.

    Not far from this human and demon beast, two handsome men with weapons in their hands leaned against a large tree, their expressions relaxed, showing no intention of stepping forward to help.

    "This chick is quite a looker," the man on the left said, a wild grass hanging from his mouth, his gaze unabashedly roving over Ye Yisheng''s exquisite body, his words filled with lecherous intent.

    "She is a looker. Of all the women I''ve been with, none are as beautiful as this one, especially that scent of hers, so tempting that I want to pin her down right here and now and have my way with her."

 Chapter 515 515: One Against Two [Second Update]

    The two men chatted and laughed, occasionally commenting on Ye Yisheng''s figure and on matters of the bedchamber.

    "Swoosh!"

    "Roar!"

    Ye Yisheng found a slight opening, and with a sword thrust both swift and fierce, she pierced below the neck of the raging rhinoceros.

    The raging rhinoceros let out a pitiful roar as its limbs frantically stomped the ground. Ye Yisheng, having succeeded with her sword, quickly retreated, watching as the life swiftly drained from the raging rhinoceros.

    Ye Yisheng''s lips parted slightly, her chest rising and falling gently, and the breath inside her body somewhat chaotic.

    The battle had just exhausted her considerably.

    Her gaze shifted to the two men beside the tree, and Ye Yisheng couldn''t help but grip her precious sword a bit tighter.

    At this moment, the two men were approaching her. Ye Yisheng''s eyes turned cold¡ªsure enough, these two had been waiting for this opportunity all along.

    "Who would have thought someone from Xuan Sect could have such ability to kill a demon beast alone?" The man on the left, named Ji Kai, lightly clapped his hands, his eyes constantly roaming her heaving chest as he said, "I have some unfortunate news for you, this demon beast now belongs to me."

    Ye Yisheng pursed her red lips, feeling extremely annoyed. She had been cultivating and nourishing her heart by Ye Qingcheng''s side since she was young, and she possessed quite impressive skills in maintaining her composure. Still, even so, she was infuriated by Ji Kai''s shameless behavior.

    Reason told Ye Yisheng that the correct thing to do at this moment was not to argue with him but to leave immediately. As for the loss suffered today, there would always be a chance to get back at him.

    Ji Kai, with lecherous eyes, stared at her and said, "However, I''ve always been generous. How about this, you let the two of us have some fun with you, and maybe if I''m in a good mood, I might even give you the demon beast, how about it?"

    "Shameless!" Ye Yisheng gritted her teeth and spat out the two words before turning to leave.

    "Trying to leave?" Ji Kai chuckled lightly, stepping forward quickly and blocking Ye Yisheng''s path.

    "What do you want?" Ye Yisheng clenched her precious sword, a cold light flashing in her eyes.

    "What do I want? Hehe, of course I want to have a good time with you." Ji Kai reached out to touch her face, but Ye Yisheng dodged him.

    "Oh, quite feisty, aren''t we? And you resist, too¡ªnot bad, I like it."

    "Ji Kai, don''t waste time, just tie her up and have a good time. This is the Human Realm, and it wouldn''t be good if someone saw us after too long," said the man named Fang Qingshu as he walked up.

    Ji Kai shrugged and said, "I wanted to enjoy the atmosphere a bit, pity, we don''t have much time."

    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Ye Yisheng felt extremely panicked; these two actually intended to do such vile things to her.

    After all, Ye Yisheng was just a woman facing this kind of situation; how could she remain calm?

    For some reason, at this critical juncture, the first person Ye Yisheng thought of was not her master, but Li Xiaoyao.

    "The Human Realm is so vast, it would be very difficult for Uncle Li to find me," thought Ye Yisheng in despair, vowing to herself that even in death, she would never suffer their insults.

    "Let''s get one thing straight, I go first," Ji Kai said, eyeing her two straight, taut legs, licking his lips and exuding a greasy gleam, "Based on my many years of experience, this chick is definitely a virgin, damn, today is my lucky day."

    Ye Yisheng''s eyes became somewhat red, these two beasts were discussing such shameless things right in front of her.

    How could there be such shameless people in this world?

    "I won''t go down without a fight!" Ye Yisheng said, and pierced at Ji Kai with her precious sword.

    Ji Kai sidestepped on his feet, easily avoided the thrust and retreated a few steps, hehe laughing, "Resisting, eh? The more you resist, the more excited I get."

    Ye Yisheng gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to insult me, Uncle Li will surely not let you go."

    "Uncle Li? Hmph, if you''re talking about Li Xiaoyao, then I''m afraid I''m going to have to disappoint you." Ji Kai said, "Before entering the Human Realm, Elder Zhu of Hehuan Sect and our sect''s Great Elder had already ordered us to kill Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm."

    "You want to kill me?"

    A cold, emotionless voice suddenly arose from behind the two men without any warning.

    The two of them were startled and immediately turned their heads, only to see Li Xiaoyao standing twenty meters away with an indifferent expression, his hands casually hanging behind his back.

    "Li Xiaoyao, who would have thought you would deliver yourself to our doorstep!" Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu''s eyes sparkled as if they had seen prey.

    "Elder Zhu from Hehuan Sect said that whoever kills you will receive a Third Grade Pill Medicine as a reward."

    So that''s how it is, no wonder these two had such expressions when they saw me.

    What a pity, what a pity, they only saw the reward, but they didn''t know that they were about to die by my hand.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Yisheng, whose eyes were rimmed red, and asked, "Are you alright?"

    Ye Yisheng quickly wiped her eyes with her hand and shook her head repeatedly, "I''m fine."

    Nodding his head, Li Xiaoyao took steps toward the two men and said, "You''re thinking of laying a hand on her?"

    "After we kill you, we''ll take our time enjoying her."

    "I originally planned to leave you with whole corpses, but since you dare to harbor ill intentions towards a disciple of the Xuan Sect, you should suffer a bit more," Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    "Arrogant!"

    "This is the Human Realm, where you can''t cast spells. With just your physical strength, you dare to be so presumptuous?"

    The two men grasped their swords and were about to make a move when several figures suddenly appeared behind Li Xiaoyao, causing them to halt in their tracks.

    "Uncle Li!"

    "Elder Sister Ye, are you alright?"

    Wang Shuai and Lei Hao ran over, panting slightly from the frantic sprint under tenfold gravity, which left them a bit out of breath. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before long, Nangong Ling''er and Li Liangren also arrived at the scene.

    Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu''s expressions changed, as they had been confident in their ability to deal with Li Xiaoyao alone. But now, the numerical advantage had shifted to Li Xiaoyao''s side, darkening their expressions further.

    "Li Xiaoyao, you only dare to rely on having more people?" Ji Kai scoffed.

    Li Xiaoyao said, "You''re trying to enrage me? With just the two of you, I don''t even take you seriously, let alone need others'' help."

    "However, since you can''t wait to go to Hell, I''ll oblige you."

    Ji Kai and the other reveled in their hearts; this Li Xiaoyao really couldn''t tolerate provocation, a single taunt had made him choose to fight them both alone.

    "Uncle Li, don''t fall for their tricks," Wang Shuai said anxiously. He knew Li Xiaoyao was incredibly powerful, but this was the Human Realm where all cultivators could only use their physical cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "You all wait here, after I kill these two, we''ll go find the others."

    Li Liangren and the others, standing dozens of meters away, listened to Li Xiaoyao''s calm words with a trace of disdain and mockery on their faces.

    "Too full of himself, this is the Human Realm, where his cultivation can''t be brought to bear."

    "Peng Cheng was looking forward to personally killing him, but it seems there''s no need for him to act now. Such an arrogant man will sooner or later pay the price for his hubris."

 Chapter 516 516: Slaughter in the Human Realm [Third Update]

    Ji Kai and Fang Qingshu looked down on the situation with disdain. They might have been worried if Li Xiaoyao and his group joined forces, but one person alone was nothing to worry about.

    "You attack from the left, I''ll attack from the right," Ji Kai whispered, gripping his Precious Sword and with a tip of his toes, he shot toward the right side of Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    Fang Qingshu moved almost simultaneously, the two of them attacking from both sides with an unmatched ferocity.

    Seeing this from a distance, Li Liangren and another shook their heads in the shadows.

    "Even I wouldn''t dare to say I could face both of their simultaneous attacks and not be at a disadvantage."

    Li Xiaoyao showed not a hint of panic. As the two men reached him and their blade and sword hacked toward him, he simply slightly lifted his right hand and lightly tapped with his index finger.

    This seemingly casual tap was precisely on the tip of Fang Qingshu''s blade.

    "Boom!"

    A tremendous force erupted from the fingertip, instantly shattering the broad blade into several pieces, and a strand of vigor blasted onto his body, sending him crashing to the ground.

    A human-shaped crater appeared on the ground, and Fang Qingshu''s figure was nowhere to be seen; his entire body had been blasted deep into the ground, his bones likely already shattered into mincemeat.

    Ji Kai saw this and was immensely shocked, wanting to turn back but it was already too late.

    Li Xiaoyao''s movements were like lightning, his palm open. Ji Kai''s Precious Sword stabbed into the center of his palm, failing to injure him, not even leaving a trace on his hand.

    Only the sound of "clang" was heard continuously; the Precious Sword snapped into several pieces like bamboo shoots, all falling to the ground.

    This rebounding force numbed Ji Kai''s arm. His heart filled with shock, Li Xiaoyao extended a hand and directly blasted his head into a cloud of blood mist.

    Two lives were thus easily taken by Li Xiaoyao''s hands.

    "What!"

    "How... how is this possible!"

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai watched this scene in disbelief, sure they wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao killed both men with just his physical strength, not giving them a chance to even resist.

    The two disciples from the Xuan Sect were, however, extremely excited. In their hearts, Li Xiaoyao was like a divine being, mighty and invincible, and even the tenfold gravity of the Human Realm couldn''t bind him.

    After dealing with the two, Li Xiaoyao slowly lifted his head and looked toward Ye Yisheng, saying, "Take a short rest, we''ll look for the others in half an hour."

    Although Li Liangren and another were anxious for Li Xiaoyao to find the other clan members faster, after witnessing Li Xiaoyao''s methods, they dared not speak as presumptuously as before.

    Li Xiaoyao found an open space to sit down, the Seven Star Ancient Sword laid across his knees as his fingers gently glided over it.

    So, the disciples from Shenjian Sect said that Hehuan Sect and Shenjian Sect planned to move against me within the Human Realm? They want to kill me?

    Probably to avenge Jian Wuji.

    A cold, murderous light flickered in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes. The rules of the Human Realm seemed like mere smoke and clouds here; in this place, he could kill without any restraint.

    "What goes around comes around; since you want to kill me, I can only wipe all of you out first."

    Elsewhere in the Human Realm, a man and a Demon Beast were engaged in a wild battle. This was a Ninth Rank Red Flame Fox from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    The man wore a black short-sleeved shirt, exuding efficiency. The ten times gravity seemed to have no effect on him; the movements in battle were smooth and unimpeded, his body light and agile.

    "I''ve just learned a set of Ninth-Rank martial skills from the Treasure Pavilion, and you''re a fitting target for me to practice on." The man was Li Pengcheng, and even when facing this Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast, he showed no sign of haste or panic. His Long Spear vibrated lightly, spinning deftly at the tip, his feet flickered like phantoms, and with the Long Spear, he thrust at tricky angles with a fierce stab. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Red Flame Fox was larger than the average fox, measuring about one meter in length, yet it was extremely agile.

    Li Pengcheng couldn''t kill it in a short amount of time, but his ninth-rank martial techniques were very powerful, each thrust of his spear was sharp and swift, without the slightest deviation or drag.

    "Humph, got you!" Li Pengcheng''s eyes brightened as the Red Flame Fox revealed a slight opening while attempting to dodge an attack.

    "Whoosh!"

    The spearhead spun, and the red tassel bloomed like a bright red sunflower.

    "Puchi!"

    The spearhead struck the Red Flame Fox''s body with lethal precision, piercing through it.

    Li Pengcheng twisted his wrist, and the rotating spearhead minced the Red Flame Fox''s internal organs.

    The Red Flame Fox let out a mournful howl, its body slowly going limp, the signs of life fading away.

    Li Pengcheng cut off the Red Flame Fox''s left ear and placed the body and ear separately.

    "Demon beasts in the Human Realm are just like this. It''s been a little over an hour since I entered the Human Realm, and I''ve already killed two demon beasts."

    "I wonder how many Li Xiaoyao has killed."

    "If it were simply a contest of physical cultivation level, he certainly wouldn''t be my match."

    With a flick of his wrist, the long spear was thrown high into the air, spinning several times before landing back behind him with a swish.

    Li Pengcheng wandered aimlessly forward for about ten more minutes, then suddenly stopped.

    His ears twitched, as there seemed to be footsteps coming from the front-right.

    His gaze penetrated the grass about waist-high, and Li Pengcheng saw that there was a group of six or seven people there.

    Li Pengcheng was mildly surprised. If all those six or seven people were from the same sect or family, wouldn''t that be unbelievably lucky?

    After pondering for a few seconds where he stood, Li Pengcheng decided to secretly follow them to see who they were. If they were people from an ordinary family, then he would kill them and take the demon beasts from them.

    In the Human Realm, killing and plundering were all too common.

    Li Pengcheng moved lightly, trailing them by about twenty meters or so.

    All around were tall, dense wild grasses. Li Pengcheng bent over as he moved forward, and unless the others were observant, they wouldn''t notice him at all.

    "I''ve heard that Li Xiaoyao is very strong."

    "Hmph, no matter how strong, how strong can he be? With Sister Yu and Brother Qin here, even ten Li Xiaoyaos would be no match for us."

    "Sister Yu, Brother Qin, am I right?"

    Brother Qin nodded slightly, his face wearing a trace of pride, and said, "I alone am a match for ten from Xuan Sect."

    Although this statement was arrogant, it was filled with confidence. Moreover, no one thought he was bragging.

    Sister Yu and Brother Qin were from the Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; how could they be weak? Besides, Li Xiaoyao was just a guy from the Xuan Sect.

    Sister Yu, whose name was Wenyan, slightly furrowed her brows and said, "Let''s still be cautious. Didn''t Sixth Uncle say that Li Xiaoyao has a very unusual relationship with the Li Family of Xuan Country? If that''s true, then the difficulty of killing him will increase significantly."

    Brother Qin scoffed, "The reason we were able to assemble so quickly is because of your strong spiritual power, Sister Yu. What does Li Xiaoyao have? I bet when we find him, he''s still wandering alone in the Human Realm. Of course, if he''s unlucky, maybe he''s already been killed by a demon beast."

 Chapter 517 517: Parting Ways [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    Yu Mei nodded slightly, agreeing that Qin Hai made a lot of sense.

    They were able to meet up so soon after entering the Human Realm because Yu Mei was a Mentalist, and she had used the same method as Li Xiaoyao. Upon entering the Human Realm, the first thing they did was to search for other clan members, which was why they were able to gather so many people in such a short time.

    What did Li Xiaoyao have? He had nothing.

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the back, listened to the conversation of the Hehuan Sect disciples, and his eyes lit up. Initially worried that the Hehuan Sect had managed to gather so many people all at once, he hadn''t expected that they shared the same goal as he did.

    However, Li Pengcheng was not too excited; he had two goals in entering the Human Realm. The most urgent was to personally kill Li Xiaoyao, and the second was to hunt Demon Beasts and become the first in the Human Realm.

    The reward of one hundred thousand Spirit Stones for being first did not interest Li Pengcheng much, but the Fifth Grade Pill Medicine was very precious. Even for the Li Family of Xuan Country, obtaining a single Fifth Grade Pill Medicine was no easy task.

    Li Pengcheng stopped and did not continue to follow.

    The people from the Hehuan Sect quickly moved away, and he found a safe place to sit cross-legged and regulate his breath, recovering his strength.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions continued on their way, encountering several families, but these families all stayed far away when they saw Nangong Ling''er and Li Liangren.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of killing and robbing others of their treasures; unless someone offended him proactively, he generally would not start trouble. Li Xiaoyao acted this way largely because he was not particularly interested in the so-called rewards.

    Spirit Stones: he had endless Spirit Stone Veins.

    Pill Medicines: he could purchase them at will inside the Mysterious System.

    He had thought the Eight Great Sects would offer something valuable as rewards, but it turned out to be nothing more than these common goods, which was truly disappointing.

    Over half an hour later, under Li Xiaoyao''s senses, the distance to the person holding the jade token was very close.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Li Xiaoyao and his companions came to an area overgrown with weeds and looked at a large tree, saying, "Come out."

    Li Pengcheng walked out from behind the large tree, looking at the indifferent Li Xiaoyao with a bit of surprise. He hadn''t expected that Li Xiaoyao would actually find him through the jade token.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing that it was Li Pengcheng he had found this time, was also somewhat surprised.

    In terms of seniority and blood relation, Li Pengcheng was his younger brother, and he was the elder brother.

    But from Li Pengcheng''s demeanor, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel a sense of cold indifference and disdain. This younger brother simply didn''t acknowledge him, let alone show any respect.

    "Brother Peng Cheng," the two Li Liangrens immediately ran up, standing to his left and right, displaying obsequious smiles to curry favor.

    Li Pengcheng looked at Li Xiaoyao with a proud glance, but Li Xiaoyao looked away and said, "Rest for ten minutes, then we''ll continue to look for the others."

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes to continue sensing the positions of the others, while Li Pengcheng and his companions sat down not too far away.

    "Brother Peng Cheng, it''s really great that we met you."

    "That Li Xiaoyao, hmph, he''s really something else," the two said angrily.

    "Hm? What happened?"

    "Not only did he give us the jade token, but he also gave it to the people from Xuan Sect. He made it sound nice, saying that we could find everyone through the jade token, but he can only sense the location of the token''s holder, not who has it. We just complained a couple of times, and he threatened to kill us."

    "Do they really think he''s remarkable just because he''s the clan leader''s son? Hmph, in our hearts, only Peng Cheng, our big brother, is the true young master of the Li Family."

    Li Pengcheng felt very pleased upon hearing this remark. He smiled briefly and lowered his voice, saying, "I encountered two disciples from the Shenjian Sect earlier, and they joined forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao."

    Li Pengcheng''s interest was piqued, and he asked, "And then? What was the outcome?"

    Li Liangren shook his head, somewhat unwilling to accept the truth, and said, "He killed them."

    "Killed them? By himself?" Li Pengcheng asked, "How strong were those two disciples?"

    "The two of them were not weak. If it were one-on-one, they certainly wouldn''t be my match, but if the two joined forces, I would definitely be defeated. Yet those same two, in Li Xiaoyao''s hands, couldn''t even take a single move and were blown away with one punch by him."

    Li Pengcheng was shocked, "Blown away with one punch? Are you certain?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Liangren nodded and said, "Tiancai and I saw it with our own eyes. At first, we didn''t believe it either, but it''s true. He killed both of them with a single punch right before our eyes."

    "His physical cultivation level has already become so powerful?" Li Pengcheng muttered to himself. If those two disciples were only slightly weaker than Li Liangren, even he wouldn''t be able to blow them away with just his physique.

    "He must have already cultivated his body to the realm of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster," Li Pengcheng speculated privately.

    Li Pengcheng had originally planned to take advantage of Li Xiaoyao''s rest to kill him in one fell swoop, but now it seemed, even with three people on his side, they might not be a match for him.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Pengcheng suddenly got up and walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had already opened his eyes by then and had located the positions of several people, not too far away.

    "From now on, let''s go our separate ways. You take your path, and I''ll cross my own bridge. The title of number one in the Human Realm is mine to claim," Li Pengcheng deliberately spoke this way to confuse Li Xiaoyao, making him think that it was because of his intention to hunt Demon Beasts that he wanted to part ways.

    "Wear the jade token, and if you encounter danger, crush it immediately; I will sense it at once," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    No matter what, Li Pengcheng was still his brother, sharing the same bloodline. On this account alone, Li Xiaoyao felt obliged to ensure his safety in the Human Realm.

    "Just take care of yourself," Li Pengcheng said coldly and indifferently as he turned and walked away.

    Li Liangren and Li Tiancai followed closely behind. Before they left, they couldn''t help but cast a haughty glance at Li Xiaoyao, as if to flaunt their assumed superiority.

    Unable to contain his annoyance, Lei Hao huffed and said, "Uncle Li, your fellow sect members are really too much."

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, his voice calm, and said, "Let them be."

    The two of them didn''t have the broadmindedness of Li Xiaoyao, but since even he didn''t seem angry, they felt it was somewhat inappropriate to say more.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao stood up and looked in the direction in which Li Pengcheng and his two companions had left, saying, "There, there are five people."

    In that direction, Li Xiaoyao could sense five people scattered about. He just didn''t know whether these five belonged to the Xuan Sect or the Li Family.

    As Li Pengcheng and the others walked down the road, he suddenly said, "Stow your jade tokens in the Storage Ring, otherwise, Li Xiaoyao could sense us."

    Upon hearing this, the two immediately put away their jade tokens and then quickly asked, "Big brother Peng Cheng, what should we do now? Li Xiaoyao is too powerful, I''m afraid we will need more clan members to confront him."

    A cold murderous intent flashed in Li Pengcheng''s eyes as he sneered, "Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? I have plenty of ways to deal with him, just follow me."

 Chapter 518 518: Li Pengchengs Plan [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    Li Pengcheng''s method was to kill someone with a borrowed knife, using the blades of the Shenjian Sect and the Hehuan Sect.

    Didn''t both the Hehuan Sect and the Shenjian Sect want to kill Li Xiaoyao and be done with it? It would be perfect to leverage their strength, look for an opportunity, and then when a flaw was found, strike down Li Xiaoyao in one fell swoop.

    But if it was in front of them, then he would avoid using force if possible, and even if he did make a move, it would have to be from the shadows.

    Otherwise, once the news of the Li Family members killing each other got out, not to mention how outsiders would perceive the situation, just getting past his father Li Chengfeng would be an insurmountable obstacle.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao successively found five people, and fortune was on his side, as all five turned out to be disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    The team grew stronger as they traveled, encountering numerous cultivators who all took detours when they saw them. As for the demon beasts they met, Li Xiaoyao typically didn''t take action immediately, leaving it to the Xuan Sect disciples to decide whether to handle them themselves or leave them for Li Xiaoyao.

    They encountered seven demon beasts along the way, of which five were dealt with by the Xuan Sect disciples, while the remaining two were slain by Li Xiaoyao.

    There was no day or night in the Human Realm; without clocks, it was extremely difficult to sense the passage of time.

    This place was only open for ten days, after which the Human Realm would close.

    Therefore, in the first nine days, it was rare to encounter battles between different sects.

    In these nine days, everyone would search for their fellow sect members, frantically hunting demon beasts, and then on the last day, they would look for sect forces weaker than themselves to snatch the demon beasts from their hands.

    This situation had almost become an unspoken rule.

    It was around what would be considered nighttime, but the sky was still bright¡ªeveryone sat together in a circle.

    By then, Li Xiaoyao had found all the Xuan Sect disciples through the jade tablets, along with six other members of the Li Family.

    If Li Pengcheng''s trio was excluded, there were still six Li Family members unaccounted for.

    Under Li Xiaoyao''s sensing, the remaining six were scattered in different directions, and to search for them one by one would likely take an entire day.

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao still decided to focus on one direction and slowly make his way there.

    Now that all the Xuan Sect disciples were gathered, although he couldn''t sense the jade tablets of Li Pengcheng''s trio, Li Xiaoyao knew that they probably had put away their tablets, obviously not wanting him to find them. The only one left was Li Tu; he just needed to find Li Tu, and that would be enough.

    As for the remaining members of the Li Family, whether they were dead or alive, it really didn''t matter much to Li Xiaoyao because he simply didn''t care about these people''s well-being.

    To put it nicely, they were all members of the Li Family; to be blunt, the blood ties between these members of the Li Family and Li Xiaoyao had likely already become as thin as those of strangers. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Uncle Li, who is that young lady? She doesn''t seem to be from the Li Family," Yun Tianyu asked, his eyes fixed on Nangong Ling''er, as Li Xiaoyao clearly caught a hint of admiration in his gaze.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Nangong Ling''er."

    "Nangong Ling''er? From the Nangong Family of Xuan Country!" Yun Tianyu immediately associated her with the family.

    "Hmm."

    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yun Tianyu''s face¡ªhe had entertained the thought of pursuing her, only to realize that she belonged to one of the Eight Great Sects'' families of Xuan Country, with a chasm as wide as the heavens separating them.

    While they were talking, several of the Li Family members suddenly approached, their faces all carrying an air of superiority as they said, "We heard that Big Brother Pengcheng arrived and then left again, where did he go?"

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the speaking family member, whose attitude was far from pleasant, but Li Xiaoyao still held back and pointed in the direction Li Pengcheng had left, saying, "Over there."

    Turning to the others, the family member said, "Let''s go."

    The six Li Family members showed no attachment, not even a word of thanks to Li Xiaoyao for bringing them together, they simply turned and left.

    Yun Tianyu snorted and said, "Uncle Li, these people are really too much."

    "Those who are arrogant tend to not achieve much," Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. "Go rest for now, we will continue our journey in ten minutes."

    "Are we going to look for the remaining members of the Li Family?" Yun Tianyu actually hoped that Li Xiaoyao would stop searching.

    Gathering all the Li Family members together was a significant advantage for the Li Family Clan.

    The difference between the strength of one person and that of fifteen is fundamental.

    But how did the Li Family members repay Li Xiaoyao? They repaid kindness with ingratitude!

    Yun Tianyu knew that Li Xiaoyao was not a man of good temperament, so why, facing the Li Family members with such attitudes, did he still offer support? Was it simply because he was also a Li Family member?

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his gaze distant, and said, "I am going to find a friend."

    ...

    Four hours later, the six clan members who had left Li Xiaoyao''s side finally regrouped with Li Pengcheng.

    At that moment, there were twelve clan members by Li Pengcheng''s side, including the six who had just arrived, as well as three others they had found.

    Generally, within about four hours of entering the Human Realm, all clan members from various Sects could be gathered to some extent.

    If there were still clan members not found after twelve hours, then it was likely that they had met with some misfortune.

    "Tiancai, Liangren, come with me," Li Pengcheng called out to the two, then turned and walked towards a clearing, obviously having important matters to discuss with them.

    "What is it, Big Brother Pengcheng?"

    Li Pengcheng fidgeted with the exquisite dagger in his hand and said, "The two of you, go and make contact with Hehuan Sect. Tell the leader of Hehuan Sect that I have important matters to discuss with him."

    "Hehuan Sect?" Li Liangren paused, confused, and asked, "Big Brother Pengcheng, what business do we have with Hehuan Sect?"

    "If we want to kill Li Xiaoyao, Hehuan Sect will be a great help," Li Pengcheng did not hide his intentions.

    The two were taken aback and wanted to ask more, but Li Pengcheng waved his hand and said, "Enough, don''t ask more. Just go."

    "Okay."

    Hehuan Sect was about three kilometers away from them, not too far. Along the way, Li Pengcheng followed them from a distance.

    Watching the two leaving, Li Pengcheng''s gaze shifted, turning to Li Tu who was meditating with his eyes closed.

    They had encountered Li Tu on the road while he was fighting a Demon Beast. However, Li Tu''s Cultivation Level was too low, and he was being suppressed by the Demon Beast. After Li Pengcheng found them, he intervened and killed the Demon Beast.

    Looking at his figure, a sinister smile emerged on Li Pengcheng''s face, and a vile plan took shape in his heart.

    Half an hour later, Li Liangren and the other returned.

    "How did it go?" Li Pengcheng asked.

    The two shook their heads, Li Liangren frowning as he said, "Lin Xiao agreed to meet, but he insists that you must go alone."

    Li Tiancai added, "Big Brother Pengcheng, I think Lin Xiao definitely has a trick up his sleeve; it''s better not to go."

    However, Li Pengcheng merely smiled slightly, unworried, his tone laced with disdain, "Hehuan Sect''s Lin Xiao, cowardly as a mouse."

    [I still owe you three more updates, god knows when.]

 Chapter 519 519: People on the Same Boat [First Update]

    Lin Xiao had insisted on going alone, clearly fearing that Li Pengcheng had set a trap, waiting to catch him in one fell swoop.

    Fear is a normal emotion, but in Li Pengcheng''s view, Lin Xiao''s actions were those of a coward.

    "You all wait here, I''ll be back shortly," he said.

    Lin Xiao might have been afraid, but Li Pengcheng was not.

    He made his way to the Hehuan Sect''s residence alone.

    "Big brother Lin, do you think Li Pengcheng might be plotting something? Why else would he suddenly find us out of the blue?"

    "Exactly, in my opinion, there must definitely be a scheme. That Li Xiaoyao is closely related to the Li Family; can his seeking us out possibly bode well?" one person said with a sneer.

    Lin Xiao fiddled with his Storage Ring, pondering for a moment.

    He was also puzzled and baffled. Normally, when he acted on behalf of the Shenjian Sect to trouble Li Xiaoyao, Elder Li Yiming had stepped forward to support Li Xiaoyao.

    It would seem that Li Xiaoyao should be very close to the Li Family, and it was even possible that this Li Xiaoyao was a member of the Li Family.

    Given this, why would Li Pengcheng suddenly seek him out? And to discuss important matters, no less¡ªit was utterly unreasonable.

    "Big brother Lin Xiao, he''s here," someone beside him said.

    Lin Xiao looked up and indeed saw Li Pengcheng approaching alone.

    "Brother Li, long time no see. I hope you have been well." Regardless of the reason for Li Pengcheng''s visit, both parties were part of the eight sects of Xuan Country, and the proper courtesies couldn''t be neglected.

    Li Pengcheng mustered a slight smile, stepped forward, and greeted with a clasped fist, "Brother Lin''s aura is more Condensed than ever. I presume your cultivation level must be nearing the Golden Core Realm?"

    "Ha-ha, far from it. The Golden Core Realm is too distant for me right now. On the contrary, as I see Brother Li moving with the vigor of dragons and tigers, I would guess your own cultivation level has made substantial progress." The two exchanged pleasantries and flattery.

    "Brother Lin, might we talk in private over there?" Li Pengcheng glanced at the other disciples of the Hehuan Sect, his intention clear.

    Lin Xiao had asked him to come alone, and he had complied. If he couldn''t even dare to talk in private now, then Li Pengcheng felt there was no point in discussing certain matters with him.

    Without even that much courage, what was there to talk about cooperation?

    "Alright, let''s move over there," Lin Xiao nodded and walked away with Li Pengcheng.

    After moving two hundred meters away, Lin Xiao asked, "What is it that Brother Li wishes to discuss with me?"

    Li Pengcheng, with his hands clasped behind his back, spoke slowly, "I''ve heard that the elders of the Hehuan Sect have ordered you to assassinate Li Xiaoyao; I wonder if this is true."

    A look of gravity flashed across Lin Xiao''s face. He laughed dryly, saying, "Did the Sixth Elder say that? I don''t remember."

    Li Pengcheng ignored his feigned ignorance and stated plainly, "Brother Lin need not guard against me, you should know, you and I are in the same boat."

    "In the same boat?" Lin Xiu looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"

    Li Pengcheng smiled slightly and said, "Because we share a common enemy."

    "You..." Lin Xiu''s brows immediately furrowed, "What do you mean?"

    "Let''s not speak in riddles," Li Pengcheng turned around, facing him squarely, his face suddenly suffused with murderous intent, speaking word by word, "You want to kill Li Xiaoyao, and I also want to kill Li Xiaoyao."

    "Why should I believe you?"

    "What reason would I have to deceive you?"

    "If you''re trying to use this opportunity to gang up and set a trap for me, how would I know?" Inherently cautious by nature, Lin Xiao wouldn''t readily trust anyone. Moreover, Li Pengcheng''s words were hard to believe.

    Elder Li Yiming had risked offending the Hehuan Sect to support Li Xiaoyao, yet now, Li Pengcheng was saying he wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao?

    He could never believe that there was no deceit in it.

    Li Pengcheng slightly frowned. He had indeed overlooked this point. Indeed, coming to talk to Lin Xiao with such intent was too obvious.

    After much deliberation, Li Pengcheng decided to reveal some information.

    "Li Xiaoyao is my elder brother."

    "Your elder brother?" Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds before revealing a sneer, "Brother Li, if you''re looking to pick a fight, at least find a better excuse. Everyone knows you are the only son of the Li Family. Where did this ''elder brother'' suddenly pop up from some obscure corner?"

    "If you''ve been paying attention to recent big events, you should have heard about something that happened a while ago."

    "Ling City''s Master Li, slaying Li Shisan."

    Lin Xiao nodded slightly, "I have indeed heard about this."

    "The one who killed Li Shisan was this Li Xiaoyao?"

    "My father had a relationship with a woman thirty years ago, and Li Xiaoyao was born during that time." In order to gain Lin Xiao''s trust, Li Pengcheng there and then detailed his past with that woman and how Li Xiaoyao returned to the Li Family.

    If Lin Xiao began with half-belief and half-doubt, then after listening to his explanation, he completely believed him.

    A lie needs to be covered with more lies.

    Li Pengcheng spoke in such detail, and many facts simply could not be fabricated. It would not be possible to construct such detailed lies in a short period of time.

    "It seems, indeed, that we have grounds for a potential collaboration."

    "But how can we find Li Xiaoyao? The Human Realm is vast. If he intentionally hides or flees, even for us, finding him won''t be easy."

    Li Pengcheng smiled confidently, "Leave that to me. If I dared to come discuss cooperation with you, of course I have a plan."

    "Oh? I''m listening."

    "This plan¡­"

    ¡­

    "Eh? What''s going on here?" Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, looking ahead.

    There used to be two presences there, but now, he could only sense one.

    "Probably put away the jade token," was the only reasonable explanation.

    Without giving it much thought, Li Xiaoyao led the group on their way.

    They were about fifty kilometers from that presence, and at their current pace, it would take at least three hours.

    Li Xiaoyao did not venture alone; he did not trust the disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    Even with their numbers, these disciples of the Xuan Sect, with their cultivation levels, would still be somewhat in danger in the current situation when it came to self-preservation.

    ¡­

    Li Pengcheng and Lin Xiao came to an agreement. At the end, Lin Xiao said, "If this Li Xiaoyao''s physical cultivation is really as formidable as rumored, then we might need to enlist more help."

    "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Lin with this matter, as I shouldn''t speak too much about my own issues," Li Pengcheng said, his eyes holding a deep meaning as he looked at him.

    Lin Xiao understood his implication. The infighting among the Li Family Clan was something that, if only he knew, could be used for leverage in the future. Should too many find out, it wouldn''t be a secret anymore and thus would lose its value.

    "I have good relationships with both the Long Family and the Luo Family. As for the other sects, it will be up to luck. But rest assured, I can at least pull in two families to help," Lin Xiao said confidently.

    "Then I''m very grateful to Brother Lin," Li Pengcheng managed a smile. In his view, this matter was as good as settled, and the end for Li Xiaoyao was conclusively near. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 520 520: Bait [Second Update]

    Today marked Li Xiaoyao''s second day in the Human Realm, and the lack of night did not affect his sense of time.

    When he was still three kilometers away from the aura, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that this particular aura had also disappeared.

    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling annoyed; he had given them the jade token specifically to ascertain their location and find them in the shortest time possible.

    But now, these people had all put away their jade tokens, so how was he supposed to find them?

    Li Xiaoyao did not stop, but continued on in the same direction.

    After all, this aura was the closest to him, whereas the remaining two were several tens of kilometers apart. Turning back now would waste a lot of unnecessary time.

    Among the three, Li Tu was certainly one of them, and there was a high likelihood that he was one of the other two auras that Li Xiaoyao could sense.

    Before entering the Human Realm, Li Tu had racked his brains for a way to establish contact within the realm. Thus, after his entry, he would certainly take out the jade token and wait for Li Xiaoyao''s arrival.

    Regardless, now that the nearest aura was only three kilometers away, Li Xiaoyao had to check it out.

    ...

    Of the fifteen members from the Li Family who this time truly counted as Li Pengcheng''s confidants, only two were named Li Liangren and Li Tiancai. Therefore, the other family members, while aware of Li Pengcheng''s animosity towards Li Xiaoyao, did not know that he had already made a deal with the Hehuan Sect to secretly plot Li Xiaoyao''s assassination.

    Killing among sect members is strictly forbidden in any sect.

    But in large families, such incidents are inevitable. Given the size of the Li Family, Li Pengcheng had been the undisputed successor as the Clan Leader, but then Li Xiaoyao appeared out of nowhere. How could Li Pengcheng not try to eliminate him? S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if Li Pengcheng didn''t make a move, the power behind him surely would.

    As for blood relations and brotherly bonds, they were all just empty words.

    To those who have risen this far, talking about emotions with them is nonsense.

    "Liangren, take the clan members to a distant place to hunt Demon Beasts, Tiancai, you bring Li Tu to the Hehuan Sect," Li Pengcheng commanded in an orderly fashion.

    Both of them knew that Li Pengcheng''s machinations had begun, and if nothing unexpected happened, Li Xiaoyao would definitely not leave the Human Realm alive.

    Li Tiancai walked up to Li Tu and whispered a few words in his ear. Li Tu nodded, stood up, and followed him.

    Li Tu did not realize that he was already in grave danger.

    Ten minutes after they left, Li Liangren took the remaining members of the family to hunt Demon Beasts.

    Now, only Li Pengcheng was left here.

    Li Tu followed Li Tiancai for about ten minutes, and seeing that he had no intention of stopping, inquired, "Where are we going?"

    Without looking back, Li Tiancai replied, "Follow me, no more talking."

    Li Tu felt annoyed inside, thinking if he''s supposed to follow, the least you could do is tell me what we''re doing, right?

    If it weren''t for the other person''s stronger strength, with Li Tu''s temperament, he would have long cursed and walked away.

    About five minutes later, Li Tu''s ears twitched as he suddenly heard voices ahead, and he stopped, cautioning, "There''s someone over there."

    Li Tiancai said, "Hmm, indeed there are people. Let''s go."

    It seemed as if he had known there would be people here all along.

    Puzzled even further, Li Tu thought for a few seconds, still unable to figure out Li Tiancai''s intentions, and thus continued to follow him.

    Little did Li Tu know he was being used by Li Pengcheng as bait, traded to the Hehuan Sect.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from behind a large tree nearby.

    Li Tiancai saw the person approaching, smiled faintly, and said, "I''ve brought the man, he''s all yours now."

    The man grunted in acknowledgment, asking, "Is this him?"

    A sense of foreboding rose in Li Tu''s heart. His gaze shifted to the man, and upon clearly seeing his face, he was taken aback.

    "Lin Xiao!"

    "Li Tiancai, what are you bringing me here for? He''s from the Hehuan Sect!" Li Tu was panicking by this point, but still couldn''t understand Li Tiancai''s purpose.

    Li Tiancai turned around, sneering at him, "There''s naturally a reason for bringing you here."

    "I''ve delivered the person to you, I''m heading back now." Saying this, Li Tiancai turned and walked away.

    Li Tu also wanted to leave, but he heard Lin Xiao slowly say, "Just stay."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xiao took a quick step forward, blocking Li Tu''s path of escape.

    "Li Tiancai, you bastard, why are you betraying me?" Li Tu retreated continuously, staring angrily at Li Tiancai''s retreating figure while shouting loudly.

    "Be quiet." Lin Xiao huffed lightly and with a swift hand transformed into a knife-edge, he struck down on Li Tu''s right shoulder. Li Tu saw Lin Xiao''s attack coming but was powerless to dodge; the next moment, his brain spun, and he passed out.

    ...

    Lin Xiao tied Li Tu up tightly and gagged him, hiding him in a secluded spot.

    After doing all this, Lin Xiao returned to his camp. Just as he sat down to begin his cultivation, a disciple rushed over, excitement on his face, "Brother Lin, we''ve found people from the Xuan Sect."

    "Oh?" Lin Xiao''s eyes lit up; the Xuan Sect had come at just the right time.

    "How far away are they?"

    The disciple pointed in a direction, "Over there, about eight hundred meters."

    "Good, get everyone into a state of alert." While excited, Lin Xiao didn''t forget to inquire, "How long before the Long Family and Luo Family can get here?"

    "I''ve already delivered Brother Lin''s message to them, they are on their way and shouldn''t take too long."

    "You''ve done well." After praising the disciple, the disciple walked away with a pleased expression.

    Lin Xiao looked in the direction of the Xuan Sect. It was dense forest there, and at that moment, he couldn''t see the figures of the others.

    Lin Xiao was ninety percent sure he could handle Li Xiaoyao, especially since they had advance knowledge of the Xuan Sect''s location, allowing for a strategic setup to catch them by surprise.

    Still, to be on the safe side, Lin Xiao had also notified the Long Family and the Luo Family, hoping they would join forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    A few minutes later, the area was deserted; all members of the Lin Family had hidden themselves, and the footprints they had left behind were concealed, making it seem like nobody was there.

    Li Xiaoyao felt an unease stirring inside him, an unease without any warning signs.

    The stronger one''s cultivation level, the closer the connection to nature''s spiritual energy, and oftentimes dangers and disasters are conveyed to the strong through a special means.

    So, what seemed to be a ludicrous sixth sense, was often in reality, a premonition of impending danger.

    This was particularly true for those with great spiritual power, who were more sensitive to such unknown dangers compared to the average cultivator.

    It was as though Li Xiaoyao was standing a hundred meters away from a demon beast. Even if he hadn''t discovered the demon beast, his keen senses would allow his five senses to pick up different scents based on changes in the surrounding environment.

    "Master Li, something feels strange here." Just as Li Xiaoyao was quietly frowning in contemplation, Nangong Ling''er''s voice suddenly rose.

 Chapter 521 521: Ive Got This Persons Back! [Third Release]

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her in surprise. "You felt it too?"

    "Mhm," Nangong Ling''er replied, a serious expression floating across her pretty face as she nodded slightly.

    It was a kind of intuition, a very mysterious intuition, indescribable in words.

    Only those who had personally experienced it could understand that profound and indistinct feeling that was inexplicable yet surely existed.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to the Xuan Sect disciples and said, "Stay alert and watch your surroundings."

    Although the disciples didn''t understand why Li Xiaoyao would suddenly say this, they believed that if he said it, there must be a reason.

    They immediately heightened their alertness, lightening their footsteps while moving to avoid making too much noise.

    In this tense atmosphere, aside from the occasional rustle of leaves in the wind and the faint sounds of their footsteps, there were no other noises.

    This scene seemed slightly eerie, and the unease in Li Xiaoyao''s heart grew stronger until it was about to reach its peak. At that moment, a group of people wielding knives and swords suddenly sprang out from the previously quiet surroundings.

    The Xuan Sect disciples were startled and quickly gathered around Li Xiaoyao, with Nangong Ling''er also moving closer to him.

    Li Xiaoyao scanned the group, noting that these faces were unfamiliar; he had never seen them before.

    "It''s Hehuan Sect." Nangong Ling''er''s voice contained a trace of surprise.

    "Hehuan Sect?" Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow and sneered inwardly.

    Indeed, Hehuan Sect harbored animosity against him. Hadn''t it been said that after he killed two disciples of the Shenjian Sect, the Shenjian Sect and Hehuan Sect vowed to slay him in the Human Realm?

    What puzzled Li Xiaoyao was when these people had discovered him.

    With his perception, it would be difficult for someone to spot him without his notice. Could there be a Mentalist among their number?

    Lin Xiao and a dozen of his kinsmen slowly encircled them from outside in. Lin Xiao held his left hand down slightly and grasped a longsword in his right, his cold face breaking into a sneer as he said, "Li Xiaoyao, today, if you want to leave, leave your life behind!"

    With his hands behind his back, Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up and laughed loudly.

    Lin Xiao''s face shifted slightly, and he demanded, "What are you laughing at?"

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "I''m laughing at your ignorance of your own limits. You dare act recklessly in front of me. It''s simply seeking death!"

    "Arrogance!"

    Lin Xiao, provoked by his audacious words, held up his longsword. "A mere Xuan Sect dares to boast. Today, I will let you see just how vast the difference is between the One Hundred and Eight Schools and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country."

    "Stop!"

    Nangong Ling''er stepped forward with tiny steps, spreading her arms in front of Li Xiaoyao. "Lin Xiao, to kill him is to make an enemy of the Nangong Family!"

    "Nangong Ling''er?" Lin Xiao realized only then that the woman by Li Xiaoyao''s side was actually Nangong Ling''er, the young miss of the Nangong Family.

    Lin Xiao''s face changed slightly. He had heard that Nangong Ling''er was an extremely rare talent of the younger generation in the Nangong Family, with rumors that her cultivation level ranked second in the family.

    In all his calculations, he had overlooked Nangong Ling''er.

    "Tat tat tat..."

    The sound of footsteps hitting the ground echoed from not too far away, and in just a dozen seconds, the footsteps drew nearer until they arrived at their location.

    Lin Xiao initially thought it was the Long Family or the Luo Family arriving. But when he saw the faces of these newcomers, his heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ling''er." The group of about a dozen people approached, and the handsome man leading them suddenly called out.

    Nangong Ling''er followed the voice and immediately her face lit up with joy.

    "Brother."

    The arrivals were members of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, and the handsome man was none other than Nangong Ling''er''s own elder brother, Nangong Xuan, who was also the strongest of the Nangong Family''s younger generation.

    Glancing at Lin Xiao, his face filled with a stern killing intent, Nangong Xuan''s voice brimmed undisguised with murderousness, "Are you trying to bully my sister?"

    Lin Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly as he responded with a cold harrumph, "I certainly don''t make a habit of hitting women. Take your sister and leave immediately; don''t stick your nose into other people''s business."

    Lin Xiao had clashed with Nangong Xuan before, but he hadn''t come out on top, so in terms of strength, he was not Nangong Xuan''s match.

    "Sticking my nose into other people''s business?" Even though Nangong Xuan had just arrived, a glance was all he needed to guess what had happened.

    His gaze swept over Li Xiaoyao''s face, then focused back on his sister, he asked, "What happened?"

    Nangong Ling''er immediately said, "The people from Hehuan Sect set up an ambush here. We had just arrived when they surrounded us."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao immediately said, "Nangong Xuan, this is a grudge between Xuan Sect and Hehuan Sect."

    Nangong Xuan frowned slightly. He didn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs, and given that the other party was merely minor Xuan Sect, it wasn''t worth offending Hehuan Sect over such a small sect.

    "Since it''s your grudge, then naturally I will not interfere. Ling''er, let''s go." Now was only the second day in the Human Realm, if things got this complicated now, how could they last through the next eight days?

    But he had clearly underestimated Li Xiaoyao''s importance in Nangong Ling''er''s heart.

    "Brother, you go ahead, I won''t leave. I want to stay and accompany Mr. Li," Nangong Ling''er said stubbornly.

    "What?" Nangong Xuan raised his eyebrows, giving Li Xiaoyao a weird look, he asked, "You''ve only known him for a day; why are you defending him so fiercely? Did this kid do something to you?"

    "Brother, what are you talking about!" Nangong Ling''er stomped her foot in annoyance and said, "Mr. Li saved me. If it weren''t for him, I would have been bullied by the Liu Family from Xikang long ago."

    "The Liu Family from Xikang?" Nangong Xuan was taken aback and then his expression darkened; his five fingers clenched, making a cracking noise, "The insignificant Liu Family has dared to be disrespectful to my sister; they''re seeking death!"

    "Brother, Mr. Li saved me, and I owe him a debt of gratitude. Now that Mr. Li has encountered trouble, how can I just stand by and watch?"

    Nangong Xuan pondered for a few seconds. Lin Xiao, watching anxiously at the side, said, "Nangong Xuan, are you really going to meddle in this matter?"

    "Hmph!" Nangong Xuan looked at him and said, "This is my sister''s life-saver. I''m vouching for him!"

    Lin Xiao''s expression darkened. Dealing with a single Li Xiaoyao was troublesome enough, but not an insurmountable problem.

    But now, the Nangong Family was involved.

    "Nangong Xuan, are you really going to get involved in this?"

    Nangong Xuan brandished his longsword and said, "I''ve said it; I vouch for this man! If you want to kill him, you''ll be making an enemy of the Nangong Family."

    The hearts of the nine disciples of Xuan Sect, already heavy with trepidation.

    They had planned to hunt demon beasts together, but had not anticipated that within a mere day, they would encounter so many troubles. Now they were being targeted by Hehuan Sect from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and there were even threats to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    This truly was an unforeseen calamity.

    Fortunately, the intervention of the Nangong Family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country brought balance to their predicament, creating an even matchup of forces.

 Chapter 522 522: All Parties Gather [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    ```

    The standoff was tense, with Lin Xiao confronting Nangong Xuan as if the atmosphere were a battlefield, needing but a single bullet to ignite the conflict.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke.

    "Ling''er, leave with your brother. I''ll handle this matter myself."

    "Li Gongzi..."

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, "In the Human Realm, there is no one who can harm me."

    Nangong Xuan initially had some good feelings towards Li Xiaoyao since he saved Ling''er, but upon hearing his arrogant words, he couldn''t help but become angry.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao felt a surge of joy, his tone laced with a hint of mockery, "Nangong Xuan, you seem eager to stand up for him, yet this young man doesn''t seem to appreciate it."

    "You don''t need to provoke me. If you lay a hand on him, you''ll be making an enemy of the Nangong Family, and I will certainly not spare you. If you doubt this, feel free to try," Nangong Xuan said with a huff.

    "Really a blockhead," Lin Xiao cursed inwardly, feeling annoyed. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look around - why hadn''t the Long Family and the Luo Family arrived yet?

    As if responding to his summons, a series of figures flickered into view in the distance, heading their way.

    The others also noticed the commotion and turned to look.

    In just a few dozen seconds, the group made their appearance before everyone.

    Seeing the newcomers, Lin Xiao''s face lit up with joy as he went forward and greeted, "Brother Long, you''ve arrived."

    The newcomers were from one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Long Family, led by Long Xiaotian, their most prominent figure.

    Long Xiaotian, unsmiling, nodded his head before giving Nangong Xuan a glance, "You''re here as well?"

    Lin Xiao mocked from the side, "Brother Nangong seems quite willing to become our enemy."

    At these words, Nangong Xuan''s face couldn''t help but shift.

    This Long Xiaotian was the aid Lin Xiao had called for. Nangong Xuan took a sidelong glance at Li Xiaoyao, bewildered as to what kind of atrocious deeds the young man committed? What conflict had occurred between him and Lin Xiao?

    During previous experiences in the Human Realm, disputes between sects had arisen, but never like the present situation.

    The Hehuan Sect, one of the Eight Sects of Xuan Country, was actually joining forces with the Long Family, to go against the Xuan Sect from the Hundred and Eight Sects.

    If this news were to spread, it would likely cause a major uproar.

    What was the Xuan Sect? Within the Hundred and Eight Sects, it ranked a little over twentieth.

    Any one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country could easily deal with the Xuan Sect. Yet Lin Xiao went to such lengths to make moves against it, indirectly elevating the status of the Xuan Sect as a result.

    To anyone, Lin Xiao''s actions would seem like an overreaction.

    "Nangong Xuan, are you standing up for the Xuan Sect?" Long Xiaotian asked, frowning.

    Nangong Xuan hesitated. It was true that Li Xiaoyao had saved Nangong Ling''er, but whether it was worth it to offend the Long Family over him seemed questionable.

    Li Xiaoyao noticed the hesitation in Nangong Xuan''s eyes and let out a cold laugh.

    The people of this world were very pragmatic. Despite Nangong Xuan''s declarations a second ago that he would shield Li Xiaoyao, that was because the strength of the Hehuan Sect had not reached a level that worried him.

    ```

    With the addition of the Long Family, Nangong Xuan clearly had no lack of strength, yet demanding that he immediately distance himself from Li Xiaoyao would make others think he was the type to bully the weak and fear the strong. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Is that all you''re capable of?" Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up with this remark.

    Lin Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then sneered, "Could it be that the two families among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country fail to meet your standards?"

    Li Xiaoyao slowly shook his head, "They do not."

    "Arrogant!" Long Xiaotian''s eyes snapped open, as if two currents of electricity flashed past them. He glared at Li Xiaoyao and said, "I alone, can annihilate your entire Xuan Sect, do you believe me or not?"

    Seeing the tension rising suddenly, Nangong Ling''er immediately said, "Young Master Li is not alone, he has me..."

    "Ling''er!" Nangong Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her, stopping her from continuing, and turned to look at Lin Xiao and Long Xiaotian, saying, "I can stay out of your personal grievances with him, but since this is a private matter between you, don''t involve other disciples of the Xuan Sect."

    Lin Xiao knew that Nangong Yu was giving him a way out.

    "Since Brother Nangong has said so, I''ll give you some respect."

    "I only want Li Xiaoyao''s life, and will not harm anyone else."

    Palanquins were carried by bearers; after all, they were all from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country. Truly coming to blows would be bad for everyone. Besides, he was after Li Xiaoyao''s life¡ªwhat did it matter to him whether the other people from Xuan Sect lived or died?

    "Brother, you can''t do this, Young Master Li saved me once," Nangong Ling''er said, pulling at her brother''s sleeve urgently as she saw him about to compromise.

    How could Nangong Xuan not be furious? But in such a situation, acting impulsively would only bring unnecessary danger upon himself; rationality was key to solving the problem.

    Ignoring his sister, Nangong Yu looked deeply at Li Xiaoyao and said, "You saved my little sister, I''ve kept that kindness in my heart, but I can''t help you in this matter. Rest assured, though, I will make sure to safely lead the nine from Xuan Sect out of the Human Realm."

    These words were almost an admission that Li Xiaoyao had no chance of leaving the Human Realm alive.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was facing off against two of the Sects from among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Not to mention a mere Xuan Sect, even if any of the Eight Great Sects were to face the combined force of two others, they would have no chance of victory.

    "Don''t overestimate your importance; from the beginning, I never intended to ask for your help," Li Xiaoyao''s words, cold and devoid of anger, left Nangong Xuan stunned.

    Nangong Xuan''s brows knitted tightly together; this Li Xiaoyao''s tone and attitude were rather poor. He had already agreed to take care of the Xuan Sect disciples, yet instead of being grateful, Li Xiaoyao had spoken such words.

    There had been some guilt in Nangong Xuan''s heart, but listening to Li Xiaoyao''s words now, it vanished. He took Nangong Ling''er, who was constantly trying to break free, aside.

    "Brother, let me go."

    "Ling''er, stop being willful," Nangong Xuan softly rebuked, "That Li Xiaoyao is a hornet''s nest. With his nature, even if he''s lucky to survive today, he will inevitably encounter other troubles tomorrow, the day after, and will still end up dead."

    "I don''t care, anyone who wants to kill him is my enemy," Nangong Ling''er glared at her brother hatefully, "If you won''t save him, I will!"

    After speaking, Nangong Ling''er turned around to go to Li Xiaoyao, but just as she did, she felt a slight numbness at the back of her head and soon her consciousness gradually sunk into slumber.

    As her body slowly fell backward, Nangong Xuan caught her, sighing, "You can blame me for this, but I still have to stop you."

    Li Xiaoyao saw and heard all this. However, his face showed no trace of emotion.

    He got along with Nangong Ling''er because she was frank and didn''t have too many complicated thoughts. But Li Xiaoyao would not look at Nangong Xuan any differently because of Nangong Ling''er.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Li Xiaoyao looked straight ahead at Lin Xiao and Long Xiaotian, a tide of battle intent slowly rising from within his chest.

 Chapter 523 523: About to Breakthrough? [Fifth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, whose face showed not the slightest ripple of emotion, Lin Xiao sneered, "Let''s see how long you can keep up this act."

    In Xuan Country, two major Sects joined forces against Li Xiaoyao¡ªa disparity in power that almost certainly doomed Li Xiaoyao to no chance of survival.

    The nine disciples of Xuan Sect had long since lost heart; even if they had immense confidence in Li Xiaoyao, in such a situation, not even a superhero could turn the tide.

    The nine disciples all wore different expressions. Ye Yisheng walked up to Li Xiaoyao''s side, her pretty face filled with determination, and said, "Uncle Master Li, I will help you!"

    A few disciples harbored thoughts of self-preservation, muttering softly, "In this situation, it''s more important to save our own skins. Plus, Hehuan Sect has promised not to involve us¡ªwhy suffer for nothing, Senior Sister Ye?"

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a gratifying glance, smiled faintly, and casually surveyed the other disciples. Each disciple who made eye contact quickly lowered their head, seemingly afraid of being associated with him.

    It''s human nature to seek good fortune and avoid disaster; Li Xiaoyao didn''t blame them.

    "Li Xiaoyao, take a look¡ªonly a young girl stands by your side. Aren''t you infuriated? Angry?" Lin Xiao, having noticed everyone''s expression, couldn''t help but laugh smugly.

    Ignoring his mockery, Li Xiaoyao patted Ye Yisheng''s head and said, "Go wait for me at the back; these few people can''t hold your Uncle Master back."

    Ye Yisheng opened her mouth to speak, but seeing the indifference in Li Xiaoyao''s gaze, she suddenly froze. She had an illusion that even faced with the combined forces of Hehuan Sect and Luo Family from Dongshan, Li Xiaoyao wouldn''t lose. It was a baseless hunch, but Ye Yisheng just had faith in Li Xiaoyao.

    "Big talk!" Long Xiaotian, standing to the side, said with a voice resonant as a heavy bell that buzzed in everyone''s ears.

    "This is all the people you''ve got?" Li Xiaoyao remarked indifferently, "I''ll give you another half an hour to call in everyone you can muster."

    Hearing this, the crowd felt Li Xiaoyao had truly lost his mind.

    Facing two major factions of Xuan Country, yet still thinking they were not worth his attention¡ªjust how arrogant could someone be?

    "The Luo Family has arrived," shouted a disciple suddenly.

    Lin Xiao turned his head and saw, indeed, a group of people coming their way, with none other than Luo Xuanyu, the foremost young generation of the Luo Family, leading them!

    Nangong Xuan''s frown deepened, and he was inwardly relieved that he hadn''t just stepped forward on behalf of Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, even he would face a mortal situation against these three major factions. He wondered what outrageous thing Li Xiaoyao had done to incite Lin Xiao to ally with two other major families against him.

    "What''s all the commotion?" Luo Xuanyu was slightly surprised, not expecting to find such a crowd gathered here.

    "Brother Luo, you''ve arrived." Lin Xiao greeted him with a smile and a nod.

    Luo Xuanyu chuckled and replied, "When Brother Lin asks for help, of course I must oblige. Where is this Li Xiaoyao you spoke of?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Xiao looked towards Li Xiaoyao and said, "That''s the brat there."

    "Oh? This one?" Luo Xuanyu sized Li Xiaoyao up and down, his face clearly scornful, "A fellow like this, I could handle on my own. Brother Lin, it seems you''ve made a mountain out of a molehill."

    Lin Xiao felt somewhat annoyed inside, but it didn''t show on his face.

    Standing nearby, Long Xiaotian was becoming impatient as he said, "Let''s quickly dispose of this brat, I have Demon Beasts to hunt, don''t waste my time."

    The Human Realm was only open for ten days, and every minute, every second was exceedingly precious to him. To waste so much time on an unknown youngster seemed hardly worth it. Had it not been for Lin Xiao''s promise of a reward with a Third Grade Pill Medicine afterward, he wouldn''t have bothered.

    Shaking his head as if disappointed, Li Xiaoyao said, "These are the only people you could bring? I thought you could do better."

    "Trash?" Long Xiaotian and Luo Xuanyu''s eyebrows raised, a hint of killing intent appeared on their handsome faces. "No wonder Lin Xiao was so eager to kill you. With such arrogance, even if I had no grievances with you, I''d still want to kill you for the pleasure of it!"

    Long Xiaotian''s finger gently swiped over the Storage Ring, and a Long Spear appeared in his hand, "This one will be killed by me!"

    As his voice was about to fall, Long Xiaotian had already transformed into a shadowy figure. With each step, he left a crater behind, and with the momentum of his spear, breaking through all defenses like bamboo, he thrust towards Li Xiaoyao''s head with the force of the Dragon Tiger.

    Li Pengcheng and Li Tiancai, hiding in the darkness, watched with glee as Long Xiaotian made his move with lethal intent.

    Especially with Long Xiaotian''s spear, so fast and powerful that even if it were him, he wouldn''t dare to take it head-on.

    "Brother Long still has the same hot temper as always," Lin Xiao said with a slight smile. In his view, there was no way Li Xiaoyao could dodge this spear.

    A glint flashed in Luo Xuanyu''s eyes, "Brother Long''s spear technique seems even more refined than the last time I saw him."

    No sooner had the two finished speaking than they saw Li Xiaoyao sidestep to the right, Long Xiaotian''s spear tip piercing nearly through space, appearing to the left of his head.

    Everyone was shocked, hardly able to believe it.

    Li Xiaoyao''s step seemed simple, but Lin Xiao and the others knew that even if it were them, performing such a maneuver would not be easy.

    After all, under the impact of Long Xiaotian''s spear force, an ordinary person would have already been frightened out of their wits, completely immobilized.

    Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows were tightly knit together, he had intended to slap Long Xiaotian to death with one blow. But just now, he suddenly felt that the Spiritual Energy inside his body became tumultuous and started to surge chaotically.

    "The prelude to a breakthrough?"

    Li Xiaoyao was both delighted and speechless. What a time to have a breakthrough, right in the middle of a battle.

    With no other choice, Li Xiaoyao could only circulate his cultivation technique to suppress the rampaging Spiritual Energy inside his body.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao had actually dodged his attack, Long Xiaotian couldn''t help but be surprised, but upon seeing Li Xiaoyao''s expression, he guessed that the kid must have dodged by fluke.

    Otherwise, how could a mere disciple of the Xuan Sect have the power to fight against him?

    Just as he was preparing to continue his assault, a man''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Monk Long, please show mercy."

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone turned their attention to the source.

    A group of a dozen or so monks, had unknowingly arrived at the scene.

    "Yi Jie?" Long Xiaotian withdrew his spear and stood firm, his brow furrowing slightly upon seeing the newcomers.

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the shadows, felt his heart skip a beat at the sight of the people from Da Lin Temple.

    Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, who had brought Monk Yi Kong to the Li Family before, had shown intentions of cooperation within the Human Realm. With Yi Jie appearing as the leader of Da Lin Temple at this time, could it be that he was here to side with Li Xiaoyao?

    Lin Xiao and Luo Xuanyu were also puzzled. Why had Da Lin Temple suddenly appeared, and why were they stopping Long Xiaotian from dealing with Li Xiaoyao? What was their intention?

    [I still owe one more chapter, which I will be able to repay tomorrow. These past few days I''ve been updating five chapters of ten thousand words each day, yet subscriptions keep dropping terribly. My lovely readers are already crying in the bathroom. I beg for your subscription and coin support, ah ah ah!]

 Chapter 524 524 Fear Originates from the Heart [First Update]

    "Yi Jie, what do you mean by that?" Long Xiaotian demanded.

    Yi Jie gave a slight smile, glanced at Li Xiaoyao who was closing his eyes with a somewhat flushed face, and said, "Please don''t misunderstand, I merely hope that Brother Long does not damage this man''s body."

    "What?" Long Xiaotian was completely baffled. What did he mean by not damaging his body?

    Yi Jie explained, "The esteemed master uncle has specifically instructed me to participate in the Human Realm and to bring back the body of this man, so I implore Brother Long to not damage it, otherwise, I will have no way to explain to my master uncle."

    Upon hearing these words, everyone felt somewhat baffled.

    Did Da Lin Temple also have a grievance with Li Xiaoyao?

    Lin Xiao''s reason for wanting to kill Li Xiaoyao was because Li Xiaoyao had killed someone from the Shenjian Sect, and as Hehuan Sect was the backer of Shenjian Sect, they naturally had to take action against Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, how would they convince the masses?

    Long Xiaotian and Luo Xuanyu, on the other hand, were persuaded to help because Lin Xiao offered Pill Medicine in exchange for their assistance.

    But what kind of grudge did Da Lin Temple have with Li Xiaoyao? Not only did they want to kill him, but they also wanted his corpse, which was simply incomprehensible to everyone.

    "Da Lin Temple?" Li Xiaoyao suppressed the chaotic spiritual energy within his body, opened his eyes, and looked at Yi Jie, his gaze filled with undisguised intense murderous intent.

    He was as puzzled as everyone else. Why did Da Lin Temple also want to kill him?

    "If I make a move, he will surely die. Whether his body remains intact or not, I can''t guarantee," Long Xiaotian said with a cold voice.

    Yi Jie was not offended and replied with a light smile, "I would like to exchange a Third Grade Pill Medicine for Li Xiaoyao''s body. What do you think, Benefactor Long?"

    "Third Grade Pill Medicine!" The crowd gasped upon hearing this. True to the reputation of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they were offering a Third Grade Pill Medicine right off the bat.

    Long Xiaotian''s eyes lit up. He truly found this offer hard to refuse. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "Alright. Since you''ve mentioned it, I''ll give you this face."

    Having said that, Long Xiaotian raised his long spear to face Li Xiaoyao, his mouth curling into a grin, with a blood-thirsty arc slowly expanding, "Although I don''t know what kind of dumb luck you had to avoid my spear earlier, that kind of luck won''t stick with you forever."

    "Are you done talking?" Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "If you''re seeking death, I''m naturally willing to oblige."

    "I''ll see how arrogant you can be!" Long Xiaotian''s eyes turned fierce, he thrust his spear, aiming precisely and ruthlessly at Li Xiaoyao''s heart with a speed even faster than his previous thrust, creating a whistling sound as it moved through the air.

    Li Xiaoyao temporarily suppressed the spiritual energy within him that was surging due to his breakthrough. He needed a quick battle to quickly resolve these troublesome folks and then find a quiet place to break through his cultivation level.

    The bystanders, watching Li Xiaoyao who had shown no signs of panic from beginning to end, for some reason, felt a trace of unease.

    "Why does he seem so confident? Could it be that he really has some trump card that I don''t know about?" Lin Xiao murmured to himself but quickly shook off the distracting thoughts, "It''s impossible. Five out of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country want him dead, even if the other three Sects intervened, they couldn''t contend with us. I must be overthinking."

    The sharp spearhead glinted with a cold light, and it looked ready to pierce Li Xiaoyao''s chest when suddenly, a white jade-like hand appeared out of nowhere.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but show contemptuous and mocking expressions.

    "This kid must be out of his mind, attempting to block an attack from Long Xiaotian with his bare hand."

    Lin Xiao, who had felt a bit uneasy, almost laughed out loud upon seeing Li Xiaoyao''s action. Was he seriously trying to block Long Xiaotian''s spear with his flesh? That''s not how you seek death.

    "Clang!"

    A crisp sound of metal striking, suddenly arose from Li Xiaoyao''s palm, and in that moment, every mocking face around froze.

    "He¡­ blocked it!"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "He actually blocked the spear with his bare hand!"

    Lin Xiao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and Luo Xuanyu and Yi Jie beside him also felt a shock within their hearts, an indescribable sense of astonishment spreading from their cores.

    In the shadows, Li Pengcheng and his companion watched the scene unfold before them with their mouths agape.

    With one hand behind his back and his right palm slightly bent in front of his chest, Long Xiaotian leaned forward, gripping the long spear tightly and thrusting it forward, its tip meeting the pure white palm.

    The figure of Long Xiaotian, who burst forth like a rocket with his spear, seemed to have struck a steel plate, suddenly halting to a stop, unable to advance even half an inch further.

    "Damn it, how is this possible!" Long Xiaotian''s face darkened with fury as he roared inwardly, "How could his flesh be so strong? He''s just a mere disciple from the Xuan Sect, and I am the top figure of the Long Family! How could he be better than me?"

    Xiaoyao''s indifferent eyes remained emotionless, his palm still for a few seconds before his fingers began to slowly clench. The spearhead, forged from Kro alloy, actually began to twist as if it were melting under intense heat.

    This move made Long Xiaotian''s heart skip a beat, and he finally began to feel fear, which slowly spread within him.

    Exerting all his strength, Long Xiaotian tried to retract the long spear, but it seemed as if it were lodged in a mountain, immovable. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Realizing something was amiss, Long Xiaotian released the spear and attempted to turn and flee.

    "Trying to run?" Xiaoyao''s voice, somewhere between a smile and nonchalance, sounded like it came from hell to Long Xiaotian''s ears.

    "Cling clang clink!"

    The crisp sound of shattering resounded as the five-foot long spear broke into several pieces and was flung into the air.

    Xiaoyao flicked his fingers and the broken spearhead turned into a streak of light, shooting directly into the back of Long Xiaotian''s head.

    "Bang!"

    The spearhead entered from the back of his head and the immense force blew his head to pieces, scattering flesh and blood.

    This sudden turn of events shocked and frightened everyone present.

    The strongest of the younger generation from the Long Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, was slaughtered as easily as chopping vegetables by Xiaoyao!

    If this news were to spread, it would probably shock the entire Cultivation World of Xuan Country.

    Lin Xiao and the others shuddered, disbelieving, as they looked at Xiaoyao.

    "Thud!"

    A bloody object fell at Lin Xiao''s feet, and looking down, it was actually Long Xiaotian''s eyeball.

    Lin Xiao''s temple throbbed uncontrollably, and within that eyeball seemed to linger a trace of unwillingness and undissipated fear.

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    "Long Xiaotian couldn''t even withstand a single move against him; it''s just twisted!"

    Li Pengcheng, hiding in the dark, was shocked and relieved he hadn''t acted rashly against him; otherwise, he might be the one dead now.

    Nangong Xuan''s face was filled with shock; this outcome was beyond his expectations, and no one could have guessed this turn of events.

    Long Xiaotian from the Long Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country was killed by a disciple of the Xuan Sect. If not witnessed with one''s own eyes, who could believe it?

    Xiaoyao was very calm, as if killing a person was but a trivial matter for him. He casually collected Long Xiaotian''s storage ring and then turned his gaze toward Lin Xiao, Luo Xuanyu, and Yi Jie.

    These three young elites from the Eight Great Sects now felt fear when facing Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 525 525: Massive Killing in All Directions [Second Update]

    After a brief silence, Luo Xuanyu was the first to speak, "Li Xiaoyao, you''re very strong."

    This statement was the biggest affirmation of Li Xiaoyao''s strength. Then he turned to Lin Xiao and said, "Your grievances with him, settle them yourselves. They have nothing to do with me."

    Once these words were out, everyone was astonished.

    Luo Xuanyu of the Luo Family from Xuan Country, was actually taking the initiative to show weakness.

    Lin Xiao cursed in his heart, just a moment ago we were as close as brothers, and now he says it doesn''t matter. The huge change in Luo Xuanyu''s attitude from one moment to the next made Lin Xiao feel frustrated as if he''d been screwed over.

    However, regarding Luo Xuanyu''s sense of timing, Li Xiaoyao just shook his head and said, "It''s too late to back out now."

    Luo Xuanyu''s face changed, and he forcefully said, "Li Xiaoyao, don''t go too far! I''m not killing you only because I don''t want to see a genius fall prematurely. Otherwise, if I joined hands with Brother Lin, where would you find a place to survive?"

    Hearing this, many people cursed in their hearts: Shameless!

    Clearly shaken by Li Xiaoyao''s strength, and out of fear, yet he still had the audacity to speak so righteously. In terms of shamelessness, truly no one could compare with him.

    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze was piercing, and his killing intent was so palpable it seemed to burst forth physically. In the next moment, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, moving as swiftly as the wind, swooping toward Luo Xuanyu.

    Today, Li Xiaoyao would not let anyone who tried to deal with him get away, not a single one!

    Feeling the unstoppable killing intent from Li Xiaoyao, Luo Xuanyu''s complexion drastically changed. He instantly drew his longsword and yelled loudly, "Brother Lin, Yi Jie, let''s join forces to kill him!"

    Lin Xiao originally wanted to act as if he hadn''t heard anything, but thinking about Li Xiaoyao''s terrifying strength, if Luo Xuanyu were killed too, it would be even more difficult for them to deal with Li Xiaoyao later.

    Yi Jie moved as swiftly as the wind and said, "This monk will attack his right side."

    Lin Xiao also positioned his longsword in front of him and said, "I''ll attack his left side."

    The young pillars of the three major sects were now joining forces to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Regardless of the outcome today, Li Xiaoyao''s name would surely become well-known throughout the Cultivation World.

    Having witnessed Li Xiaoyao''s move that killed Long Xiaotian, Luo Xuanyu was somewhat panicked facing him directly in battle.

    "My physical body is slightly inferior to Long Xiaotian''s. If I collide with him directly, even if prepared, I''m very likely to get injured."

    A series of thoughts flashed through his mind. Luo Xuanyu abruptly flung his right hand towards Li Xiaoyao, and with a "swoosh" sound, the longsword shot toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Luo Xuanyu''s sudden throw of the sword was unexpected, and it also caught Li Xiaoyao off guard.

    But this unforeseen attack didn''t take Li Xiaoyao by surprise or make him feel rushed. He casually raised his hand and deflected the longsword.

    This act of blocking with his bare body without any sign of injury made him appear to the crowd as a humanoid combat machine.

    After throwing his longsword, Luo Xuanyu immediately took out a domineering looking submachine gun from his Storage Ring. Everyone was stunned to see the gun in his hand.

    In the Human Realm, the use of any hot weapons is forbidden, and once used, one''s qualification to participate in the Human Realm might be stripped away.

    But now Luo Xuanyu didn''t care about that at all. Besides firearms and ammunition, he couldn''t think of anything else that could injure Li Xiaoyao.

    This submachine gun was specially obtained through military friends by Luo Xuanyu. It wasn''t an ordinary submachine gun; its kinetic energy was several times stronger than that of a regular submachine gun, such that even powerful Cultivators couldn''t withstand it.

    In today''s world, cultivators had almost become the majority of those who held the power of speech, and in order to prevent any potential threats, the state specially allocated funds to establish a research team dedicated to studying these extremely powerful weapons.

    Luo Xuanyu held a submachine gun, his face twisted with a touch of madness as he aimed at the approaching Li Xiaoyao and roared almost ferociously, "Come on, come on!"

    "Da-da-da!"

    Bullets fired from the muzzle, one after another, creating what appeared to the naked eye as a continuous black line.

    "Holy shit!" Lin Xiao cursed, startled by the sudden gunfire, and quickly leaped backward.

    Turning back to look at Luo Xuanyu, seeing him holding the awe-inspiring submachine gun, Lin Xiao was stunned for a few seconds before cursing, "Damn it, it''s the Submachine Gun No.1!"

    Yi Jie also retreated to the side, shaking his head regretfully, "After this barrage of bullets, this corpse will probably turn into a sieve."

    "Bullets?" Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully. He possessed a Golden Body, and even he didn''t know the limits of his corporeal strength. But one thing was certain, firearms and bullets could absolutely not harm him.

    "Ding dang!"

    A bullet hit Li Xiaoyao''s chest, passed through his robe, and made a clear, ringing sound upon striking his skin.

    "Ding dang ding dang ding dang..."

    Bullets kept hitting him, and the ringing noises continued uninterrupted.

    The savagery on Luo Xuanyu''s face vanished instantly, replaced by extreme fear and incredulity.

    "How is this possible, how is this possible! What in the world is this guy''s body made of? This is the Submachine Gun No.1, a gun that can even penetrate the Spiritual Energy shield of Abstinence Realm cultivators! But when it hits him, it can''t even leave a scratch."

    In the moment that Luo Xuanyu was stunned, Li Xiaoyao had already charged in front of him, slapping the submachine gun in his hands. The submachine gun, stricken by the force, was instantly dismantled.

    When a warm palm clutched his throat, Luo Xuanyu finally reacted, pleading in a lost voice, "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I am the eldest young master of the Luo Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country! If you kill me, my Luo Family will never let you go!"

    "In this vast world, there''s no one Li Xiaoyao can''t kill. Your Luo Family, in my eyes, counts for nothing." A tone of disdain emanated from Li Xiaoyao, and the next moment, he increased the strength of his palm and twisted his wrist.

    "Crack!" Luo Xuanyu''s neck was twisted and broken just like that.

    Li Xiaoyao took his Storage Ring, casually tossing his body dozens of meters away.

    Watching the fight, Nangong Xuan watched Li Xiaoyao kill Luo Xuanyu with one move, his heart already split with terror, murmuring, "This Li Xiaoyao is too powerful. Whoever crosses him is on the path to death!"

    Li Pengcheng, who was hiding in the shadows, clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes bloodshot.

    He could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so powerful.

    With such overwhelming strength, Li Pengcheng had no chance whatsoever.

    Lin Xiao and Yi Jie had long been scared witless by Li Xiaoyao. Lin Xiao took out a jade token from his Storage Ring and crushed it immediately.

    ...

    Outside the Human Realm, the Sixth Elder of the Hehuan Sect, Zhu Fang, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes as if sensing something, stood up, and looked towards the entrance of the Human Realm with a solemn expression, "Not good, Lin Xiao is in danger!"

    At the same time, within the Leifeng Pagoda in Lin City, an old monk who had been meditating suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked westward, "Yi Jie is in trouble, at this time, could it be the Human Realm?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 526 526: Searching for Li Xiaoyao [Third Release]

    ```

    Beneath the botanical garden, there was a Spirit Stone Vein.

    A botanical garden had now been built above the vein, and an Illusion Array was set up at the entrance of the vein; without Li Xiaoyao''s leadership, even cultivators with a high cultivation level would not be able to enter.

    But in Xiaoqing''s eyes, these Illusion Arrays were nothing but trash.

    Let alone a Spirit Stone Vein, she could come and go as she pleased anywhere on Earth, free and unobstructed, with no one daring to block her way.

    Beneath the vein, Xiaoqing sat cross-legged on a coffin, having long since devoured the Soul Fusion Pill, and was now refining the medicinal power of the pill.

    The material of the coffin was no ordinary stone; originally, Fahai had gone to great lengths to suppress Xiaoqing, even taking a piece of sunstone from the peak of the Taihang Mountains. This sunstone contained a vast yang energy, and as Xiaoqing''s nature was yin, it could produce an excellent suppressing effect.

    However, at this moment, the coffin brimming with yang energy had become a boost for Xiaoqing. Had Fahai known that there would be such a day, he probably would have refrained from acting so.

    As the medicinal power of the Soul Fusion Pill radiated out, it enveloped the bodies of two people, and their identical naked bodies began to slowly merge.

    This scene was quite magical.

    This fusion continued for over six hours, and the two bodies had already merged into one. When the last trace of medicinal power was completely absorbed, Xiaoqing suddenly opened her eyes.

    "How could this be?" Xiaoqing murmured softly.

    The Soul Fusion Pill indeed merged the two of them, collecting the Three Souls and Seven Spirits into one body, but she could clearly feel that in her mind, there seemed to be an extra thought.

    "Did we not merge successfully?" This was the only plausible explanation.

    This Soul Fusion Pill indeed had no problems; of that, Xiaoqing was certain.

    But why had the fusion not succeeded? What could have caused this?

    A wave of frustration surged in her heart. Xiaoqing stepped off the coffin and casually raised her hand, slamming her palm onto the ground.

    "Bang!"

    A massive palm imprint was stamped into the vein beneath her feet, directly creating a crater several tens of meters deep in the shape of a handprint.

    "My strength is recovering," Xiaoqing nodded in satisfaction.

    Her soul had indeed merged, and her strength was slowly recovering, but in her mind, there was indeed another voice.

    It was as if her soul had been split in two.

    What concerned Xiaoqing the most was that the voice seemed to be influencing her judgments and temperament.

    "I need to find some medicinal herbs for soul healing." Speaking of medicinal herbs, none seemed more suitable than Li Xiaoyao.

    "Where is that lad now?" Xiaoqing closed her eyes and focused intently.

    She had left a Soul Mark on Li Xiaoyao, which allowed her to find him no matter where he was, as long as he remained on this Earth.

    But this time, Xiaoqing miscalculated.

    "Not there?" Xiaoqing opened her eyes with surprise.

    She could not sense Li Xiaoyao''s whereabouts, what was happening?

    Could it be that he had ascended to the Immortal Realm? That couldn''t be possible; she hadn''t been gone for long, and even if he was a once-in-a-century genius, it was not possible to cultivate so quickly. Besides, the Heavenly Tribulation wasn''t that easy to overcome.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao blocked bullets with his flesh, a feat that made Lin Xiao and Yi Jie almost entirely lose their will to fight.

    If the other side wasn''t afraid of bullets, the genius disciples of the Xuan Country''s Eight Great Sects could be easily killed by him with a simple slap; how could they even fight?

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s gaze turn toward him, Lin Xiao''s body trembled. He quickly raised his hand and said, "Brother Li, it''s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding."

    "Talking about a misunderstanding now is a bit too late," Li Xiaoyao''s killing intent surged.

    The disciples of the Xuan Sect were emotionally stirred; Uncle-Master Li''s strength far exceeded their expectations.

    ```

    They never imagined that a person could reach such a level solely by virtue of their physical body.

    The underestimated Li Xiaoyao took less than a minute to kill two people, shockingly deterring the crowd with his thunderous methods.

    "Brother Li, I apologize to you, please don''t kill me," Lin Xiao no longer dared to engage with Li Xiaoyao and now only wanted to delay time, using every possible means to do so. He had just crushed a jade token, and the Sixth Elder outside must have sensed it; he only needed to stall for a few minutes to be safe.

    "Naive," Li Xiaoyao shook his head and began to walk toward him at an extremely slow pace.

    Lin Xiao''s complexion changed as he said, "Brother Li, I can give you all the contents of my Storage Ring, just spare my life, please."

    Li Xiaoyao said nothing, stepping slowly towards Lin Xiao, and the oppressing feeling emanating from his leisurely approach made Lin Xiao tremble slightly.

    The surrounding crowd, at this moment, dared not make a sound.

    Li Xiaoyao''s target was only those who sought his life, unrelated to others. Who would foolishly jump out at this time? Wouldn''t that be suicidal? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Li Xiaoyao, do you really intend to kill me?" Lin Xiao suddenly roared in fury, his eyes near splitting, his muscles tensing tightly all over.

    Only ten meters separated Li Xiaoyao from him, his indifferent and murderous face giving Lin Xiao an unprecedented sense of helplessness.

    Seven meters...

    Five meters...

    Three meters...

    Lin Xiao''s tension peaked, and everyone could feel the extremely oppressive atmosphere. They all watched with wide eyes, not wanting to miss a single detail.

    "Swoosh!"

    Li Xiaoyao reached out and pinched Lin Xiao, who was suddenly unable to resist and was grabbed by the throat.

    Lin Xiao''s hands desperately clutched at Li Xiaoyao''s palms, his face turning red, his eyes filled with terror.

    Just then, a roar of rage suddenly rang out from the sky.

    "You little bastard, how dare you kill a disciple of the Hehuan Sect!" This sudden voice caused everyone present to feel dizzy.

    When the crowd regained their senses, they suddenly found that the environment around them had changed.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around at the familiar surroundings with some surprise.

    They had come out of the Human Realm.

    Looking up, he saw the entrance to the Human Realm was still wide open. They must have been violently forced out just now.

    "You little bastard, release Lin Xiao immediately!" An elderly roar sounded slowly in this space.

    Li Xiaoyao followed the sound and saw an old man with white hair and beard, dressed in a plain, unremarkable robe.

    If Li Xiaoyao remembered correctly, this elder was one of those from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, responsible for guarding the Human Realm.

    This old fellow was now staring at him with a face full of rage, his ferocious expression as if he wanted to devour Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, his grip on Lin Xiao''s neck not loosening in the slightest.

    "Release him?"

    "Inside the Human Realm, there are no limits on life and death. Whomever I wish to kill, I will kill. Why should I listen to your opinion?" His speech was filled with powerful self-confidence and disdain for the elder.

    "You little bastard, do you know who I am? Do you dare to speak to me in such a tone?" the elder roared furiously.

    "Damn thing!" Suddenly, two other elders also rushed up, their faces filled with anger. Looking at the pool of blood and a headless corpse on the ground, their hearts were filled with sorrow and fury.

    "You dare to kill a member of the Luo Family!"

    "You dare to kill a member of the Long Family!"

    The two elders roared at the same time, their tempestuous auras sweeping out from their bodies like tornadoes.

 Chapter 527 527: They Want to Kill You [Fourth Update, For Heaven Knows More]

    Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze indifferently around, noticing that of the eight elders responsible for maintaining the Human Realm, four now formed a circle, surrounding him.

    Anger was evident on the faces of the four elders, as if they couldn''t wait to kill Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    "What bullshit Xuan Country Eight Great Sects," Li Xiaoyao suddenly cursed, immediately provoking the wrath of the four elders.

    "You little bastard, what did you say?"

    "This child has no respect for anyone, daring to provoke us to our face. I propose we kill him immediately!"

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, "Calling you bullshit is giving you too much credit. Let me ask you, what is the Human Realm?"

    "The Human Realm is a place for training; before entering, you said life and death are not restricted. Since that''s the case, what concern is it of yours if I killed them in the Human Realm?"

    "This rule has existed since the very first day of the Human Realm, and it has never been changed before today. But now, when your sect''s disciples face danger, you jump out and tell me I cannot kill? Ridiculous!"

    The four elders'' faces turned red with rage. They wanted to argue back, but Li Xiaoyao''s words were irrefutable, and they had no comeback.

    "Since we established the rules, we can naturally change them. Regardless, you killed our sect''s disciples, so today I shall kill you to avenge them!" the elder from the Long Family said angrily.

    Long Xiaotian was the most talented of the Long Family''s generation, and now he lay slaughtered by Li Xiaoyao, his corpse destroyed¡ªan immense loss for the Long Family.

    "Since you don''t abide by the rules, there''s no need for me to discuss them with you either." Li Xiaoyao''s eyes grew cold as he slowly increased the force on Lin Xiao''s neck which he was grasping.

    Just then, another elder appeared and said, "Young man of the Xuan Sect, give this old man some face, and let him go. I promise you here and now that as long as you release him, no one will dare to touch you."

    "Nangong old man, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to oppose my Long Family?" the elder from the Long Family bellowed fiercely with a raised eyebrow.

    "Hmph, Nangong Jing, this little bastard''s life isn''t yours to decide!" said the elder from the Luo Family as well.

    Although the elders from the Hehuan Sect and Da Lin Temple didn''t speak, the murderous intent flickering in their eyes said it all.

    e furrowed his brow; when Li Xiaoyao had first entered the Human Realm, he had noticed this young man possessed an exceptionally strong spiritual power and could achieve terrifying heights if guided.

    But who could have known that this kid would stir up such a storm in the Human Realm, causing the young leaders of the Luo and Long families from the Eight Great Sects to all fall by his hand.

    Yet, even so, Nangong Jing was willing to risk offending other major sects to speak up for Li Xiaoyao, all because of the boy''s boundless future potential which made him reluctant to let such talent go to waste.

    "If one Nangong isn''t enough, how about adding the Li Family of Xuan Country to it?" After exchanging a few whispered words with Li Yiming, the elder from the Li Family stepped forward, his eyes sparkling.

    The elder from the Li Family was pleasantly surprised; he hadn''t expected this young man, who had distinguished himself so strikingly in the Human Realm, to be one of their own Li Family.

    With such a genius emerging among the Li Family''s younger generation, the elder couldn''t stand by and watch him be killed by the other families'' elders. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Li Pingshuang, what do you mean by this?"

    Li Pingshuang chuckled and said, "This kid is a member of my Li Family. Of course, I have to ensure his safety. Do you have a problem with that?"

    "A member of the Li Family?" The several people furrowed their brows. "Isn''t he a disciple of the Xuan Sect? Since when did he become a member of your Li Family?"

    The few were somewhat incredulous.

    Li Pingshuang said, "Does this old man need to lie about such a matter? Xiaoyao is right, within the Human Realm, life and death are left to fate; if your Luo and Long families are weaker and get killed, it''s only what you deserve."

    "Li..." The Long Family elder was about to scold when suddenly a sound interrupted him.

    "Snap!"

    The crisp sound of bones breaking rang clear in everyone''s ears. The onlookers followed the sound and saw that Lin Xiao, who was alive just a second ago, had his neck twisted and snapped by Li Xiaoyao, his life extinguished.

    "You little bastard, you''re looking for death!" The Ancestral Elder of the Hehuan Sect was extremely angry; that Li Xiaoyao had actually killed Lin Xiao right in front of him.

    He was the strongest of the younger generation of the Hehuan Sect, and now he had died at the hands of Li Xiaoyao. How could this not enrage people?

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, revealing a cold smirk, "Sorry, I accidentally killed him. But such trash is useless even if kept alive."

    "This Li Xiaoyao, he is really too arrogant!"

    "Killing people within the Human Realm is one thing, but to dare to take action after coming out is another."

    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I''m not human!" the Ancestral Elder of Hehuan Sect roared repeatedly.

    Nangong Jing, however, frowned and did not stand up for Li Xiaoyao again.

    If Li Xiaoyao had spared Lin Xiao, the prior issue could have been dealt with according to the rules. Even if the Long Family and Luo Family were angry, he and the elder from the Li Family could have suppressed it. After all, Li Xiaoyao had killed him in the Human Realm, which didn''t break the rules.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao clearly didn''t regard the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and continued to do as he pleased. Under these circumstances, if Nangong Jing were to stand up for him again, it would undoubtedly bring unnecessary trouble to the Nangong Family.

    "What a wild and untamable kid."

    The elder from the Li Family was also somewhat dissatisfied. Li Xiaoyao''s behavior was too provocative. A situation that could have been resolved simply could now lead to a great battle because of his actions.

    But the current situation was clearly disadvantageous for the Li Family.

    The Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect, these three great families teaming up, made the Li Family seem somewhat weak by comparison.

    Li Xiaoyao showed no worry or fear despite this, for what were the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? If they annoyed him, he would still kill them!

    Spiritual power was released from his sea of consciousness, enveloping everything within ten miles.

    At this moment, what Li Xiaoyao was most worried about was not himself, but Li Tu, who he had still not been able to find in the Human Realm.

    Under the detection of his spiritual power, the bound and unconscious Li Tu became clearly present in his mind.

    "Li Tu!" Li Xiaoyao''s gaze immediately shifted. In the area controlled by the Hehuan Sect, Li Tu was completely tied with hemp rope, unable to move.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s grim expression, the crowd followed his gaze, and they were all surprised to see Li Tu bound hand and foot.

    "Who is this person? Why is he tied up?"

    "What is the Hehuan Sect doing, kidnapping people now?"

    Seeing that he had discovered Li Tu, Li Pengcheng''s face suddenly turned pale.

    Li Yiming also frowned, not understanding why the Hehuan Sect had kidnapped Li Tu.

    "Get out of my way!" With a roar, no longer restrained by the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao''s movement technique was executed, and he almost turned into a streak of light, instantly arriving in front of Li Tu.

    The elders from the Hehuan Sect, Long Family, and Luo Family did not rush to attack and kill him. In their view, Li Xiaoyao was doomed today, and no one could save him.

    Li Xiaoyao''s fingers were as sharp as knife blades, cutting the ropes binding Li Tu''s hands and feet and tearing off the tape on his mouth. A gentle touch at the center of his brow immediately restored Li Tu''s consciousness.

    Opening his eyes and seeing Li Xiaoyao in front of him, Li Tu almost reflexively shouted, "Xiaoyao, run, Li Pengcheng has conspired with Lin Xiao to kill you!"

    As these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked!

    [Debts of omission paid, feeling light and relieved.]

 Chapter 528 528: Within Ten Steps, Killing You is as Easy as Killing a Chicken!

    Li Pengcheng and Lin Xiao joined forces to kill me?

    A surge of murderous intent burst forth from his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned his head, accurately locating Li Pengcheng in the midst of thousands of people.

    Those eyes, filled with murderous intent and anger, made Li Pengcheng shiver violently.

    This matter had ultimately been exposed.

    Li Yiming and the elders of the Li Family both had deeply furrowed brows.

    Both were sons of the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan, yet today there was news of them killing each other. Such a matter was the greatest scandal for the Li Family and would become the laughingstock of the entire Cultivation World.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, shifted his gaze, and landed on the face of Yi Jie from Da Lin Temple, saying, "They are dead, now, it''s your turn!"

    "What!" Everyone was stunned. What did he mean by that?

    Shouldn''t he be going after Li Pengcheng for their fratricidal fight? Why had the scenario changed so suddenly, and what did this have to do with Da Lin Temple?

    Even if Li Pengcheng wanted to kill Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t bring himself to seriously harm him.

    Li Pengcheng had the blood of Li Chengfeng in him, and just for that reason, no matter how excessive Li Pengcheng''s actions, Li Xiaoyao would not kill him.

    But the fury in Li Xiaoyao''s heart needed to be released, and as such, the people in the Human Realm who wanted to kill him became the targets of his venting.

    "Arrogant youth, today this old monk must break my killing precept and strike you down to console the departed spirits!" the elder from Da Lin Temple, holding a magic wand in his left hand, forcefully stamped it on the ground, and immediately countless cracks spread in all directions.

    "Die already, old fool, get lost!" Li Xiaoyao roared angrily, his body shooting forward like a cannonball, carrying the force of ten thousand jun towards Yi Jie.

    Yi Jie sneered, "Within the Human Realm, I might not be your match, but outside of it, do you think you are fit to contend with me?"

    Several elders intended to step in, but seeing the situation, they all held back.

    Yi Jie was the strongest of the younger generation in Da Lin Temple, his Cultivation Level had already reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and dealing with Li Xiaoyao should be easy.

    If Yi Jie could slay Li Xiaoyao, it would be ideal. Thus, they wouldn''t have to break the rules and be the subject of public discussion.

    "With one punch, I can break the heavens."

    "Within ten steps, killing you would be like slaughtering a chicken!"

    Li Xiaoyao''s cold voice rang out in this desolate place, filled with undeniable strong confidence and momentum.

    Yi Jie, with both hands on his staff, which was forged from the essence of plants and trees and was exceptionally sturdy and robust¡ªeven a Golden Core Realm Cultivator would find it extremely difficult to break.

    "Sky-shocking Staff Technique!" With a fierce shout, Yi Jie executed the staff technique, countless staff shadows fell like a torrential rainstorm, aiming to cover Li Xiaoyao completely.

    In the instant that these myriad staff shadows descended, they suddenly converged into a single massive shadow. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao''s charging figure didn''t slow in the slightest; facing Yi Jie''s full-force attack, he watched with a cold gaze and casually raised his hand, deflecting the attack.

    Yi Jie stepped back again and again, his face showing a look of great shock.

    The power Li Xiaoyao mustered with a mere casual raise of his hand had given Yi Jie a sense of irresistible force.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s figure about to reach him, Yi Jie bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of blood from it. The blood turned into a mist, instantly covering his body.

    An aura even stronger than before burst forth from Yi Jie''s body once again.

    "Arhat Handprint!" Yi Jie dropped his staff, his expression solemn, his right hand constantly changing gestures. One seal after another formed like shadows, finally solidifying before Li Xiaoyao arrived.

    "Die!" Yi Jie''s mouth was bleeding as he roared. The formed Arhat Handprint surged towards Li Xiaoyao with force.

    A golden handprint separated from Yi Jie''s palm and advanced toward Li Xiaoyao, seemingly slow in motion.

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    Accompanied by Li Xiaoyao''s last coldly uttered word, a radiant burst of spiritual energy instantly took shape in the palm of his hand, causing a surge of spiritual power fluctuations that even the Guardians of the Human Realm drastically changed their expressions over. It rapidly spread out in all directions.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his hand into a fist and, with the rawest and most brutal force, punched out.

    This attack, as fast as Running Thunder, ripped through the golden handprint with extreme speed and continued unstoppably toward Yi Jie behind it.

    With this move, Li Xiaoyao displayed his strength far beyond the Spirit Cultivation Realm, shocking everyone. This display of power indeed matched his actions in the silence among men.

    The fist''s power shattered the golden handprint almost instantly, reaching above Yi Jie''s head in a blink of an eye.

    Faced with Li Xiaoyao''s overwhelming assault, Yi Jie''s expression changed dramatically, and his heart was already in turmoil.

    Having just overexerted himself to use his strongest technique, his face was slightly pale. He had thought that the Vajra Handprint would be enough to kill or at least severely injure Li Xiaoyao, but it hadn''t even grazed him before being shattered.

    Yi Jie could only grit his teeth, barely mobilize the spiritual power within his body, and cross his arms in front of him, trying to block Li Xiaoyao''s punch.

    This scene was too shocking for words.

    Even with Yi Jie''s strongest technique, Li Xiaoyao easily broke through. They understood that if they were in Yi Jie''s position, they couldn''t have put up any more resistance.

    "What!"

    Several elders were shocked to see Li Xiaoyao''s punch effortlessly break Yi Jie''s seal.

    "Stop, you brat!" An elder from Da Lin Temple bellowed in anger. With a stomp, the ground trembled violently under his feet. He turned into a blur, shooting towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao''s strength exceeded his imagination. He had thought that Li Xiaoyao and Yi Jie were evenly matched, but after seeing both of them in action, he realized he was gravely mistaken.

    Yi Jie, at the peak of his Spirit Cultivation Level, stood no chance against Li Xiaoyao, let alone of killing him.

    The elder from Da Lin Temple moved incredibly fast, reaching Li Xiaoyao in the blink of an eye. But Li Xiaoyao was even faster; before the elder could intervene, the punch had already struck Yi Jie''s chest.

    "Crack!"

    "Boom!"

    Yi Jie''s arms broke entirely, the tremendous force caving in his chest a few centimeters, blood spurting wildly, his body flying backward like a kite with a broken string.

    One punch!

    Just one punch!

    That single punch not only broke Yi Jie''s strongest attack but also severely injured and sent the Spirit Cultivation Realm genius flying.

    "You little bastard, you''re courting death!" The elder from Da Lin Temple''s eyes turned icy, unable to contain his killing intent anymore. With his fingers spread wide, he struck through the air towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The seemingly withered and thin fingers contained a terrifying force that astonished onlookers. Even Li Xiaoyao felt his heart pounding and goosebumps rising on his back in the face of this palm.

    "Zhou Lu, you really don''t care about losing face by attacking the younger generation!" Li Pingshuang sneered coldly. Like a ghost, he too rushed over in an instant, effortlessly blocking the palm that was originally aimed at Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 529 - 529 Return to the Human Realm

    Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Return to the Human Realm Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Return to the Human Realm Li Xiaoyao seized this opportunity and quickly pursued the figure of Yi Jie as he was thrown through the air.

    The old monk, seeing this, bellowed with a ferocious face, ¡°You little bastard, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°In this vast world, there¡¯s nothing I dare not do.¡± With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao had already chased after Yi Jie.

    The flung Yi Jie, caught between half-consciousness and lucidity, had an extremely blurred awareness.

    Li Xiaoyao bared a cold smile, lifted his right arm high, and transformed it into a palm blade. Under the anxious gaze of the onlookers, he brought it down with a whooshing sound of wind, slashing fiercely.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The palm blade aimed at Yi Jie¡¯s neck and cut down, the sound of breaking bone suddenly rang out as Yi Jie¡¯s head separated from his body and plummeted.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao smoothly took off the Storage Ring from Yi Jie¡¯s finger and casually tossed it into his Storage Space.

    This series of movements, as fluid as drifting clouds and flowing water, made the eyes of all the onlookers twitch uncontrollably.

    Below, Yi Kong saw Li Xiaoyao kill Yi Jie as easily as chopping vegetables and felt his heart leap violently.

    He had thought that Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated all his strength in the military region competition, but now it appeared that Li Xiaoyao had still hidden much at that time.

    With Yi Jie gone, the old monk¡¯s rage reached its peak.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, Luo Er, Long Yan, are you not going to make a move? Do you intend to let this little bastard escape?¡± the old monk roared angrily.

    Of course, the three of them wouldn¡¯t just watch Li Xiaoyao flee. This youngster had killed all the elite disciples of their Sect, and this blood feud must be repaid today with his blood.

    Seeing the three of them joining forces against Li Xiaoyao, Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing of them was within the rules, how dare you take personal vengeance as public duty?¡±

    Zhou Lu shouted angrily, ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s not that the Hehuan Sect wants to disrespect you, but he dared to kill Hehuan Sect¡¯s top disciple. I cannot calm the rage in my heart without killing him.¡±

    Luo Er and Long Yan also said, ¡°If it were someone from the Li Family who died today, then you can come talk to us about those damn rules when that happens.¡±

    Li Pingshuang knew that these people were determined not to let Li Xiaoyao go today, and with his own strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop the power of four people.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, flee from here immediately,¡± Li Pingshuang pulled out a talisman paper that ignited out of thin air and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Since you all are breaking the rules, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! Once this talisman paper burns, five Guardians from my Li Family will immediately come. By then, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the four of them changed their expressions.

    Zhou Lu said, ¡°Old Li, are you really going to become enemies with the Four Great Families for this little bastard?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill someone from my Li Family; do you expect me to applaud you?¡± The strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao was certainly worth the Li Family deploying its entire clan to save.

    Such a genius, if left alive, given ten or twenty years, would surely lead the Li Family to unprecedented heights.

    A hundred years ago, the Li Family had a genius named Li Changfeng, who cultivated to the Golden Core Realm by the age of thirty-nine. And now, there was Li Xiaoyao. Although his exact Cultivation Level was unknown, the fact that he could injure Yi Jie, a peak Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator, with a single punch, meant that even if his Cultivation Level had not reached the Golden Core Realm, it likely wasn¡¯t far off.

    How could they just stand by and watch such a talent be killed?

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhou Lu and the others and suddenly sneered, ¡°Today, if I, Li Xiaoyao, do not die, your Four Factions will surely suffer my revenge one day!¡±

    The four elders heard this and their pupils shrank, even the Human Realm Guardians from the other four sects felt a tremor in their hearts upon hearing these words.

    If anyone else had spoken these words, the crowd would certainly have dismissed it as irrelevant.

    But coming from Li Xiaoyao, it made a big difference.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation at such a young age, who could be certain he would not reach even more terrifying realms in the future?

    This boy with endless potential, if killed on the spot, need not be worried about. But if he escapes, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country might have to live in fear from now on.

    That¡¯s why very few people choose to offend a Loose Cultivator, or a Cultivator with boundless potential.

    To offend such a person, unless you can kill him on the spot, otherwise, you are just waiting for their revenge.

    ¡°This child cannot be spared!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Long Yan said, ¡°Make your move!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, three elders took action from three different directions, encircling Li Xiaoyao with a speed that was hardly inferior to his.

    Facing the encirclement of the three, Li Xiaoyao showed not the slightest hint of fear on his face.

    The elder watchers from the other three major families shook their heads and sighed.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao had shown made them feel disappointed.

    They did not believe Li Xiaoyao could survive the joint attack of three Guardians.

    Every person guarding the Human Realm here has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    And Li Xiaoyao was only at the fourth rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Even if he was a genius, it was impossible for him to overcome the joint attack of three Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°The Spirit Condensation Realm is indeed very strong,¡± a majestic aura like the sea turned into gusts of wind blowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair back. Feeling this momentum that even made his heart tremble, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself.

    ¡°However, if you think you can kill me, you¡¯re probably going to be disappointed.¡± The previously downcast Li Xiaoyao suddenly lifted a smile at the corner of his mouth, his gaze shifting slowly to the right ¨C there lay the entrance to the Human Realm.

    Although he wasn¡¯t clear on how that old man had pulled him out of the Human Realm before, presumably, such a trick was not easy to perform.

    Li Xiaoyao had many ways to escape, but he did not choose to flee immediately; instead, he chose to re-enter the Human Realm.

    There was a wildly dangerous idea in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind. It was indeed very risky. But wasn¡¯t the path of Cultivation about defying the heavens and seeking the way to survive against adversity?

    ¡°Old beasts, if you have the guts, come chase me!¡± Scornfully glancing at the three, Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, turned into a breeze, and flew toward the entrance of the Human Realm.

    Seeing this, the three shouted immediately, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    However, the Guardians from the other three major families seemed to ignore them, just watching as Li Xiaoyao darted into the Human Realm.

    This was a feud between the Li Family and Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, Long Family, and Da Lin Temple. The three other families had no interest in getting involved.

    Whether it was the wrath of the Four Factions or the Li Xiaoyao with his terrifying talent, they preferred not to provoke or offend. The best strategy was to observe with cold eyes.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The three elders arrived at the entrance to the Human Realm, their faces ashen.

    ¡°Use spatial transference to locate and retrieve him!¡± Zhou Lu said.

    But Long Yan shook his head, ¡°Such spells require the combined strength of eight people to cast.¡±

    Luo Er angrily said, ¡°Are we just going to let him go then?¡±

    A ruthless look appeared on Zhou Lu¡¯s aged face, ¡°In the Human Realm, all spells cannot be used, what he can rely on is only the power of his body. Our bodies have already reached the Transverse Refinement Grandmaster level.¡±

    Luo Er was stunned, then asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Enter the Human Realm, kill him!¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530 Demon Core

    Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Demon Core Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Demon Core ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaoqing suddenly let out a light exclamation; she had just sensed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence in the western direction.

    However, just as Xiaoqing had confirmed the direction of Li Xiaoyao, his presence eerily vanished.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even with Xiaoqing¡¯s experience, she was puzzled by this situation.

    Human Realm is a separate space carved out; it doesn¡¯t belong to the Mortal Realm. Once Li Xiaoyao entered the Human Realm, even Xiaoqing would be unable to trace his whereabouts.

    ¡°Could he have encountered some danger?¡± This thought had just arisen when a wave of excitement emerged from the depths of her consciousness.

    Xiaoqing felt somewhat helpless; ever since she entrusted the part of her soul that had separated to Li Xiaoyao for protection, she found that this part of the soul had developed a strong dependency on him. So much so, that after merging the souls, even Xiaoqing¡¯s own spirit was somewhat affected.

    At least, now Xiaoqing harbored no intent to kill Li Xiaoyao anymore.

    ...

    ¡°What on earth could have happened to this kid?¡± Muttering to herself, Xiaoqing decided to go and see for herself.

    ¡­

    ¡°Enter the Human Realm, kill him!¡± Zhou Lu pronounced each word, filled with boundless intent to kill.

    This idea was immediately met with agreement from the others, and Long Yan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°If Li Xiaoyao suffers the slightest injury, I will have your lives to answer for it!¡± Li Pingshuang roared at the few men after parting ways with the Yuan Ling mage with a palm strike.

    Yuan Ling stood in front of him and turned back, ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off, you all enter the Human Realm and kill that little bastard!¡±

    Zhou Lu and the other two gave Li Pingshuang a cold smile and then one-by-one disappeared into the Human Realm.

    The sects and families that were originally participating in the Human Realm experience watched as what should have been a normal session turned into the current mess, all speechless and uncertain what to do next.

    To leave or to stay?

    The Human Realm had just opened for less than three days when this incident happened, which effectively cut their training time in half.

    Although they felt reluctant, they dared not say anything more.

    But they did not leave; after all, the battle of the Guardians of the Human Realm was a rare sight.

    Li Pingshuang confronted the Yuan Ling mage without moving to continue the fight.

    The difference in strength between the two men was not big, and it would not be easy to determine a winner.

    Even if he could defeat Yuan Ling, there were still Zhou Lu, Long Yan, and Luo Er to contend with.

    Li Pingshuang alone could not ensure Li Xiaoyao¡¯s safety. All he could do now was wait for the arrival of the Li Family¡¯s Offering Elders. As long as Li Xiaoyao could last until then, there wouldn¡¯t be anything to fear.

    ¡°Master, do you think they can kill Li Xiaoyao?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What¡¯s Li Xiaoyao? He¡¯s just a young upstart, but isn¡¯t killing him as easy as slaughtering a chicken when every Guardian of the Human Realm has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± The Sect Leader felt heartache responding to his disciple¡¯s naive question; the situation was so clear and yet such a foolish question had been asked.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid Li Xiaoyao has no chance of escape; does he think entering the Human Realm will keep him safe? How naive.¡±

    ¡°Which cultivator that has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm doesn¡¯t have a physical cultivation at the level of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster? Does he think he can escape the pursuit of these old timers just because spiritual energy can¡¯t be used in the Human Realm?¡±

    There stood nine disciples from the Xuan Sect, all with tense expressions outside the Human Realm, praying in their hearts for Uncle Li.

    In such a situation, apart from praying, they did not know what else they could do.

    Li Pengcheng let out a wry smile and muttered to himself, ¡°I admit, you¡¯re very strong, and if it were a one-on-one fight, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But even so, this time you definitely won¡¯t have any possibility of survival.¡±

    Just the thought of Li Xiaoyao being killed within the Human Realm brought a surge of joy to Li Pengcheng¡¯s heart.

    But before he could laugh out loud, Li Yiming had already appeared before him, his face cold as he said, ¡°I will discuss this matter with the Clan Leader. If we follow clan rules, the lightest punishment would be stripping you of your cultivation level.¡±

    Li Pengcheng was taken aback, then glared with wide eyes and said, ¡°Are you saying Li Tu¡¯s words alone can be taken seriously? Without evidence, it¡¯s slander, and I won¡¯t admit to it.¡±

    Li Yiming gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Evidence? Heh, don¡¯t worry, there will be evidence.¡±

    Watching the retreating figure of Li Yiming, Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth and curse, ¡°Damn old guy.¡±

    ¡­

    Within the Human Realm, as soon as Li Xiaoyao entered, he immediately found himself deep within dense mountain forests.

    Here, he didn¡¯t need to deliberately conceal his aura, because even with his formidable spiritual power, he was unable to detect others¡¯ traces.

    Li Xiaoyao walked to a big tree and sat down, just about to focus on making a breakthrough, when suddenly a rustling noise came from the nearby underbrush.

    ¡°Sssss~¡±

    Seeing the demon beast¡¯s appearance, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk as he said, ¡°A Spirit Cultivation Realm Black Tailed Crown Snake, just in time for use during my breakthrough.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao got up, facing the ten-meter-long Black Tailed Crown Snake without a trace of fear.

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake¡¯s gaping maw opened wide, constantly hissing, an intimidating sight. Upon seeing this human approach it proactively, a glint of murderous intent flashed in its slender green eyes. It coiled its upper body slightly before propelling itself fiercely towards Li Xiaoyao.

    With a swift sidestep, Li Xiaoyao evaded the strike with great precision, and at the same time brought his two fingers together to viciously jab at the beast¡¯s underside.

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake looked down at Li Xiaoyao with disdain, holding his attack in utter contempt.

    As the ruler of the demon beasts in this region, with command over several dozen demon beasts, it had extraordinarily hard scales. Even a full-powered strike from a Cultivator of the Abstinence Realm might not leave a mark on its scales.

    To this snake, the human before it didn¡¯t seem to pose any threat, so it didn¡¯t pay much mind to his attack.

    But when Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers made contact with its body, an unbearable colossal force poured out from his fingertips like a flood, instantly piercing a bloody hole in the snake¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    The Black Tailed Crown Snake¡¯s body stiffened. Its pupils filled with fear as blood oozed continuously from its wound, and its life force rapidly drained away. The snake twisted its body, attempting to flee.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, leapt up, and instantly landed both feet on the huge snake¡¯s tail.

    The excruciating pain from the immense force made the Black Tailed Crown Snake wail continuously.

    Li Xiaoyao drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, wielded it with a swing, and chopped off its head.

    The massive body of the Black Tailed Crown Snake collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Ancient Sword and casually moved to collect its body into his Storage Ring. Just as he was about to pick up the snake¡¯s head, a bright green light suddenly flickered from inside it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Curious, Li Xiaoyao used the Ancient Sword to split the snake¡¯s head in two, and an irregular green crystal rolled out from within.

    ¡°System has detected a Demon Core, buy-back price: 5 million middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡±

    [The minimum guarantee for the lady¡¯s update is three chapters, not five. In the last few days of five-chapter updates, two chapters were bonus chapters. Additionally, the lady may release a barrage of chapters sporadically; the most recent was during the New Year holiday, so please be patient.]

 Chapter 531 - 531 Complete Domination

    Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Complete Domination Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Complete Domination ¡°System detection of Demon Core, repurchase price: 5 million Middle Grade Spirit Stones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the irregularly shaped green crystal on the ground, somewhat dazed.

    Demon Core?

    He had heard of it, a thing somewhat akin to the human¡¯s Dantian, but the sea of energy within the Dantian could only store Spiritual Energy. Only when one¡¯s Cultivation Level reached the Golden Core Realm could the Dantian within the body transform into a Golden Core.

    It¡¯s the same with Demon Beasts; a Demon Core would only appear inside their body once their Cultivation Level reached a certain realm.

    Generally speaking, it¡¯s true that Demon Beasts before the Golden Core Realm may possess a Demon Core, but the probability of this happening is rather small. Among ten thousand Demon Beasts, perhaps only one would have a Demon Core.

    Li Xiaoyao felt his luck was good, as he casually slew a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast and actually obtained a Demon Core.

    ...

    This thing was nearly the essence of a Demon Beast¡¯s body, not inferior to the Golden Core of a Golden Core Realm expert.

    ¡°There¡¯s movement over there!¡± An elderly voice pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality from his secret elation.

    ¡°Hmm? Those old bastards are in here too?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked in the direction of the sound; there was no movement there yet, but the other party was on its way and would probably arrive soon.

    After putting away the snake head and the Demon Core, Li Xiaoyao looked around and suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Outside of the Human Realm, I¡¯m not your match, but in the Human Realm, it¡¯s uncertain whose prey will die.¡± With a cold smile, Li Xiaoyao took out some ropes from the Storage Ring and quickly set up several traps in the area.

    Having set up the traps, Li Xiaoyao leaped into the dense forest, took out a Gauss sniper rifle, and, revealing only his head and the barrel of the gun, waited quietly.

    About a few minutes later, three figures approached from a distance; it was Zhou Lu, Luo Er, and Long Yan, those three old fellows.

    Zhou Lu, pointing at the bloodstains on the ground, said, ¡°Look at this.¡±

    ¡°Bloodstains?¡±

    ¡°That brat must¡¯ve just been with the demon, I heard the Demon Beast scream.¡±

    ¡°He probably suffered no light injuries, and in these few short minutes, he couldn¡¯t have gone far. Let¡¯s split up and search,¡± said Luo Er.

    The three split up and left. Zhou Lu walked towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s direction. He had only taken a couple of steps when his foot stepped into a noose.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Realizing the trick, Zhou Lu tried to leap away with a stride, but the trap had already been activated. The noose tightened instantly, firmly catching his ankle, and a great force lifted him up, hanging him upside down under the tree.

    Long Yan and Luo Er, hearing the noise, immediately looked over and saw Zhou Lu hung up by the rope in mid-air.

    ¡°Damn it! You little wretch! I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± Zhou Lu, suspended in the air, roared continuously.

    This little trap naturally wouldn¡¯t harm Zhou Lu, but such an act was an immense provocation and insult to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, hiding in the bushes, listened to the roars and a disdainful curve formed on his lips. He muttered softly, ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±

    After speaking, the finger Li Xiaoyao had resting on the trigger suddenly pulled.

    The optical sight aimed precisely at Zhou Lu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Unlike typical sniper rifles, the Gauss sniper rifle was fully electromagnetically charged, and the bullet was a special electromagnetic projectile. The gunshot was muffled and brief, quieting immediately after.

    Zhou Lu, hanging upside down, felt an unprecedented sense of crisis at the instant the gunshot sounded.

    Almost on reflex, Zhou Lu protected his chest with both arms, his muscles tensing tightly, as hard and sturdy as rock.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Long Yan and Luo Er heard only a strange gunshot, followed by seeing a tremendous force blasting into Zhou Lu¡¯s body.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s whole body was propelled into the air by the force, and the rope tightly binding his ankle instantly snapped.

    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s voice, filled with hysterical rage, echoed across the Human Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhou Lu, who was blasted away, and was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Pretty quick reaction. He didn¡¯t die from that,¡± he said, shaking his head in disappointment, but Li Xiaoyao understood it was unrealistic to expect to kill Zhou Lu with just the Gauss sniper rifle alone.

    Zhou Lu was a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and his physical cultivation level had already reached the pinnacle of the Transverse Refinement Grandmaster, so unless he could blow Zhou Lu¡¯s head off with one shot, there was no way to kill him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhou Lu landed heavily on a mountain thousands of meters away, creating a huge crater. He climbed out of the pit, spitting out a pool of fresh blood, with his aged face slightly pale.

    Shock appeared on Luo Er and Long Yan¡¯s faces. What weapon did this little bastard use? Even Zhou Lu was blasted away for kilometers.

    They dared not underestimate Li Xiaoyao any longer; the young man had more trump cards than they could count, especially since this was the Human Realm, limiting the power they could use.

    What angered them the most was that Li Xiaoyao was hidden in the dark while they were exposed in the light.

    Li Xiaoyao, in the dense forest, slowly adjusted his gun barrel, aiming at Luo Er.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you, but causing some injuries is no big deal,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, pulling the trigger once more.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Even on high alert, the two still couldn¡¯t manage to prevent the attack in advance.

    If it weren¡¯t for their strong combat instincts allowing them to react immediately in dangerous situations, Li Xiaoyao could have completely devastated them with just that Gauss sniper rifle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Luo Er, like Zhou Lu, was blasted away by the electromagnetic bullet.

    Now, only Long Yan was left out of the original three. He roared angrily and somewhat fearfully at the seemingly unremarkable dense forest ahead, ¡°You little bastard, do you only dare to fight in this way? This is the act of a coward; if you¡¯re a man, come out and face me!¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the third gunshot answered him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°You little bastard¡­¡± Long Yan too was blasted into the air, vomiting blood while still mid-flight.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly stood up from the ground, put away his Gauss sniper rifle, and looked at the two falling figures with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Three shameless old turtles now want a fair fight with me? Have they no shame at all?¡± he muttered to himself and then yelled, ¡°Young master has all the time in the world, I¡¯ll wear you out slowly, let¡¯s see who outlasts whom.¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    One after the other, the two landed on the ground; hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, they spewed out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Despicable little bastard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The three suppressed the surging blood in their bodies, and although the last shot hadn¡¯t killed them, it had caused serious injuries, which shocked them immensely.

    Having bodies as strong as theirs, even special firearms developed by the military could hardly harm them.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao had injured them with a sniper rifle of unknown origin.

    If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation in both the Cultivation World and the military.

 Chapter 532 - 532 In a sorry state

    Chapter 532: Chapter 532: In a sorry state Chapter 532: Chapter 532: In a sorry state ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Lu got up from the ground, cursed, and threw a fierce punch at a large tree beside him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The big tree snapped in half and fell to the ground with a crash.

    Soon, Long Yan and Luo Er rushed over, and the three old men gathered to discuss how to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Luo Er said, ¡°We should first find a place to hide, so as not to be discovered by that kid. Who knows where that kid got such a powerful sniper rifle from? Although it can¡¯t kill us, the bullets are strong enough to injure us.¡±

    The other two nodded in agreement, ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s what we should do.¡±

    The three of them found a mountain cave, which was originally the lair of a Great Strength Demon Ape from the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    ...

    As the Great Strength Demon Ape saw the three humans break in, it beat its chest and roared, commanding a group of Demon Beasts, only to be killed by the three men in a few short moments.

    Seeing how powerful the trio was, the Great Strength Demon Ape turned and fled, and the three men didn¡¯t bother to chase after it.

    Having taken over the lair, the three started to discuss their strategy.

    ¡°I think the best plan right now is to locate this little bastard first, and then we three should surround him from three different directions and take him out in one fell swoop!¡± Zhou Lu said.

    ¡°Zhou Dao-friend makes sense, I think so too,¡± the two men agreed, nodding.

    Outside the cave, a figure quietly appeared, and it was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the cave, looking at the Demon Beast corpses scattered around the cave, and shook his head slightly.

    What a waste, these Demon Beast corpses, if completely consumed, are extremely beneficial for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, collecting more than a dozen Demon Beast corpses into his Storage Ring, and then purchased an ultra-modern weapon from the System.

    Looking at the object the size of a chicken egg in his palm, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up with an expectant smile.

    This chicken-egg-sized object was a miniature nuclear grenade.

    That¡¯s right, a grenade.

    The power of this grenade was such that it could flatten all life within a radius of about one hundred and fifty meters.

    However, the description of the grenade said this: Within a hundred and fifty meters, Cultivators from the Spirit Cultivation Realm would be annihilated; within fifty meters, Cultivators below the Golden Core Realm would be completely destroyed.

    In other words, those with a cultivation level above the Golden Core Realm would not be killed.

    If they can¡¯t be killed, at least they could be injured and left in a sorry state.

    ¡°You three old undying, hiding inside like rats, feeling comfortable, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly shouted loudly.

    The three men inside the cave changed their expressions instantly. Zhou Lu stood up, ready to rush out, but was held back by Long Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively, that kid is probably trying to lure us out on purpose.¡±

    Luo Er also said, ¡°It must be so, that kid must have set up an ambush outside, just waiting for us to show our faces. We must not do as he wishes.¡±

    Zhou Lu said angrily, ¡°Are we just going to keep hiding in here?¡±

    Long Yan and Luo Er exchanged glances, unsure of how to respond.

    If Li Xiaoyao really was ambushed outside, going out now would be suicidal, yet not going out and continuing to huddle in the cave was an insult to their status.

    As the three were in a dilemma, suddenly something was thrown in, hit the ground, and rolled to their feet propelled by its inertia.

    Zhou Lu looked curiously at the round object on the ground and mumbled to himself, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Long Yan snorted and said, ¡°This kid wants to throw stones at us, deliberately using this method to anger us, to make us lose our reason and rush out.¡±

    Luo Er looked at him with admiration, ¡°Dragon Dao-friend is indeed impressive, to see through the little bastard¡¯s purpose at a glance.¡±

    Long Yan stroked his beard with satisfaction, saying, ¡°This little bastard¡¯s tricks are all leftovers from this old man¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying burst of energy suddenly erupted from that inconspicuous circular stone on the ground, and the entire cave collapsed in an instant. Waves of scorching heat swept out continuously from the stone, engulfing everything within ten meters and destroying it in a flash.

    The trio paused for half a second before reacting, and immediately shouted, ¡°Run for it!¡±

    The three ran frantically towards the entrance of the cave, but the miniature nuclear grenade released not only destructive energy. During its fusion, it also emitted a tremendous suction force, dragging their bodies and slowing their pace.

    ¡°What on earth is this damn thing?¡± The three roared in fury, desperately sprinting towards the cave¡¯s exit, eager to escape this hazardous zone.

    Li Xiaoyao, perched with a sniper rifle about two hundred meters outside the cave entrance on a large tree, could clearly see through the optical sight that the mountain cave was collapsing at an alarmingly fast rate.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±

    Three figures dashed out of the cave, covered in dust, their hair and beards matted with mud and ash, their faces barely hiding their fear, looking utterly disheveled.

    ¡°You little bastard, this old man¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhou Lu couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before Li Xiaoyao fired his gun.

    The bullet hit him again, lifting his body into a beautiful arc, soaring high before crashing back down heavily.

    Although Long Yan and Luo Er were furious, they knew that in the Human Realm they would probably not be able to kill Li Xiaoyao; instead, they¡¯d continue to suffer losses at his hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Yan made a split-second decision, turning and dashing towards the Human Realm¡¯s exit.

    Reluctantly grinding his teeth, Luo Er followed suit and chased after him.

    Watching the two escape, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh of regret.

    Zhou Lu struggled to his feet, blood spurting continuously from his mouth, staining the front of his shirt red.

    ¡°You little bastard, how dare you injure me like this?¡± he roared in anger several times, when suddenly he heard Luo Er¡¯s voice, ¡°Old Zhou, get out first; we¡¯ll wait at the Human Realm exit and finish off this little bastard when he emerges!¡±

    Though Zhou Lu was reluctant, he knew that if he continued to tangle with Li Xiaoyao here, he would be the one worse off.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe you can hide here forever!¡± Zhou Lu dropped this phrase and turned to leave.

    Outside the Human Realm, people had already been waiting for almost two hours, yet no news had come from inside. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Yisheng approached the Li Family Clan members, asking with some worry, ¡°Elder Li, could something have happened to Uncle Master Li?¡±

    Li Yiming managed a slight smile, saying, ¡°No news now is the best news.¡±

    Li Tu also said, ¡°If Xiaoyao had really run into trouble, those three old bastards would have come out long ago. My guess is that the three old bastards have probably not found Xiaoyao. After all, the Human Realm is vast, and if Xiaoyao hides in one spot without making a sound, nobody could find him.¡±

    ¡°Look, someone¡¯s coming out!¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted, and all eyes immediately turned towards the entrance of the Human Realm, where a very noticeable fluctuation of spiritual energy was occurring.

    Three figures emerged from the Human Realm one after the other.

    Everyone looked closely and was momentarily shocked and speechless.

    The three people who emerged were the Guardians of the three major families who had entered the Human Realm earlier. However, their current appearance was quite disheveled.

    With unkempt hair and beards, their clothes either bloodstained or dusty with holes, their bedraggled appearance made everyone think they had seen wrong for a moment.

    After rubbing their eyes and confirming that they had indeed not been mistaken, they were all curious. What in the world had happened?

 Chapter 533 - 533 Completeness 35

    Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Completeness: 35% Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Completeness: 35% The Yuan Ling Mage, upon seeing the sorry state of the three, couldn¡¯t help but express some astonishment as he stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened here? What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s that little runt?¡±

    The three of them coughed lightly twice and said, ¡°That boy is really sly. Just when we thought we had him, he managed to slip away every time.¡±

    ¡°Hm? He got away?¡± The Yuan Ling Mage felt it strange; with their combined strength, how could it be possible for them to let Li Xiaoyao escape?

    Li Tu of the Li Family, seeing the disheveled state of the three from afar, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter and loudly asked, ¡°Elders, may I inquire, what¡¯s with all these injuries? Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t looking where you were going and ran into a tree, eh?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I just encountered a powerful Demon Beast, and its Cultivation Level was at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm. Our injuries were incurred while dealing with that beast,¡± Zhou Lu forcibly explained.

    Before Li Tu could respond, Li Yiming beside him sneered and said, ¡°Elder Zhou really has quite the sense of humor. Within the Human Realm, the strongest Demon Beasts are only at the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Having been bluntly contradicted by Li Yiming, Zhou Lu¡¯s face immediately turned a shade of red.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the other family Sects outside the Human Realm were also engaged in a buzz of discussion.

    ¡°If you ask me, those three old fellows were probably counter-attacked by Xiaoyao,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Xiaoyao is indeed formidable, to have put three strong cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm into such a sorry state,¡± another added.

    Li Tu clicked his tongue in amazement at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feat.

    Li Yiming spoke casually, ¡°Without the ability to use Spiritual Energy, they are just ordinary Transverse Refinement Grandmasters.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, people of the Li Family Clan are indeed extraordinary!¡± Li Pingshuang laughed heartily, sparing no effort in mocking the three¡¯s pathetic appearance.

    ¡°Li Pingshuang, don¡¯t get cocky!¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe that little bastard can keep hiding inside forever. Hmph, the moment he dares show his face, I will kill him on the spot, and his blood will serve as an offering to our fallen Hehuan Sect disciples.¡±

    Li Pingshuang narrowed his eyes, choosing not to engage in a war of words.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao could hold out until the arrival of the Li Family¡¯s Elder Offering, he would be absolutely safe.

    Initially, Li Pingshuang was worried that Zhou Lu and his group entering the Human Realm might pose a threat to Li Xiaoyao, but now, seeing them in such a woeful state, Li Pingshuang thought he had obviously worried too much.

    ¡­

    Inside the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao found another cave, chased out the Demon Beast residing within, then entered the cave and set up a simple Illusion Array at the entrance.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, neatly arranging a group of Demon Beast carcasses on the ground, then taking out Demon Cores, two Golden Cores, as well as a pile of Spirit Qi Pills and a small mountain of Spirit Stones.

    All these were what Li Xiaoyao would use for his impending breakthrough.

    If he followed the normal procedure, he would only break through one Realm this time, but a single Realm breakthrough was not very useful.

    Therefore, he planned to use the two Golden Cores, which he had not touched until now, for his breakthrough.

    These two Golden Cores were obtained from inside Jian Wuji and Yun Feiyang when he killed them.

    Li Xiaoyao had always been reluctant to rely on external forces for breakthroughs, for a simple reason: the Cultivation Level achieved this way was not solid enough.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t afford to care about that.

    With four Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses lying in wait outside the Human Realm, he had to become stronger quickly.

    It¡¯s only in dire straits that one has the greatest opportunity for a breakthrough, a challenge Li Xiaoyao had set for himself.

    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me,¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.

    Concentrating his spirit and holding his breath, streams of spiritual energy traveled along fixed meridians, eventually all converging into his dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian was now like a vast lake brimming with spiritual energy, yet there was some distance to the breakthrough.

    With each inhale and exhale, the dense spiritual energy transformed into threads of refined energy, which were sucked into his nostrils.

    He had cultivated in this manner for about four hours, and the originally calm spiritual energy suddenly turned violent. The entire cave was filled with chaotic and raging auras.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained composed, his hands tightly forming the guiding gesture, as spiritual energy from the Human Realm continuously flowed into his body.

    It seemed the spiritual energy had reached a peak, and with a muffled ¡°boom,¡± a sound erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian, followed by an awe-inspiring, torrential presence that shook out from his body.

    ¡°Broken through!¡± Li Xiaoyao rejoiced in his heart, but he did not relax, his hand seals changed, and a more massive suction force swept out from his body, harvesting the surrounding spiritual energy as if reaping wheat.

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, a stream of spiritual energy flew out, lifting the corpses of demon beasts from the ground and rapidly stripping all the essence blood from them.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth and devoured all of this essence blood.

    As he continued to devour, the momentum inside Li Xiaoyao was growing at an extremely frightening speed.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao roared internally, demon cores floated up, directly flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As if struck by lightning, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body shook violently, and a wave-like momentum burst forth from him, like a tsunami.

    Spirit Cultivation Realm Sixth Rank!

    Having consecutively broken through two realms, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had grown innumerable times stronger than before, and yet, he did not stop there but opened his mouth and swallowed the two Golden Cores as well.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    As the Golden Cores slid down his throat, they continuously released a dense spiritual aura that spread throughout his body.

    This feeling of fullness made Li Xiaoyao as comfortable as if he were submerged in warm water.

    Unconsciously, his dantian filled up once again, and a series of muffled sounds kept exploding from within Li Xiaoyao.

    With each of these muffled sounds, an increasingly stronger presence was released from within him.

    This powerful presence was so overwhelming that even the cave was shaking continuously.

    The demon beasts that Li Xiaoyao had previously driven away hid in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but as soon as they felt this terrifying aura, they immediately turned tail and fled.

    This terrifying presence continued for about half an hour longer and then gradually subsided.

    The cave returned to calm and tranquility, and the small mountain of Spirit Stones beside Li Xiaoyao had turned into ordinary rocks, their spiritual energy completely absorbed by him.

    A high volume of Spirit Qi Pills now remained only as empty bottles. The bodies of the demon beasts had turned into desiccated corpses, stiffly propped on the ground. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, a glint of vital energy flashed through them, and he slowly stood up from the ground, fists clenched, feeling the surge of strength that came with the explosive increase in his cultivation level, his heart thrilling with excitement.

    ¡°As I continue to break through, it seems my Golden Body is also automatically repairing itself,¡± Li Xiaoyao was most aware of his power, and he could clearly sense that his Golden Body was now more complete than before the breakthrough.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s the current completeness of my Golden Body?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    ¡°Detected Golden Body, completeness: 35%.¡±

    [The explosion will happen in the next few days, either on New Year¡¯s Eve or the first day of the new year, so stop rushing. It¡¯s very busy over the New Year, let¡¯s show some understanding, alright?]

 Chapter 534 - 534 Leaving the Human Realm First

    Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Leaving the Human Realm [First Update] Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Leaving the Human Realm [First Update] ¡°Golden Body detected, completeness: 35%.¡±

    ¡°It only increased by 5%? And it¡¯s this powerful already?¡± Li Xiaoyao smacked his lips continuously. Although he had only repaired 5% of his Golden Body, he felt that the strength of his physical body had at least doubled several times over.

    The limit that a regular mortal body can reach is the peak of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical strength had already broken through this limit. According to his own estimation, his bodily strength was about three realms higher than the peak of a Transverse Refinement Grandmaster.

    In simple terms, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current physical strength allowed him to kill a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm with a single punch.

    After continuous breakthroughs, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level had now reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, with only an opportunity needed to reach the Golden Core Realm.

    The Golden Core Realm is a watershed moment for Cultivators on their path of Cultivation, reaching the Golden Core Realm enables them to connect with the power of heaven and earth, and utilize it. When battling a strong practitioner of the Golden Core Realm, what you¡¯re facing is not just an individual, but a Cultivator who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.

    Having reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, Li Xiaoyao could also touch upon the threshold of the Golden Core Realm, but the heaven and earth¡¯s power he could mobilize was limited.

    ...

    He stood up, walked outside, and kicked the large rock blocking the door. The boulder exploded with a bang, turning into gravel that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Holy crap! I didn¡¯t use much strength.¡± Li Xiaoyao stared blankly at his own toes; he had originally intended to just kick the rock aside, but had not expected his strength to have surged that much.

    Stepping out of the cave, Li Xiaoyao looked up towards the exit of the Human Realm, his neck making cracking sounds as he twisted it.

    ¡°The roles of hunter and hunted have now been reversed.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Human Realm, night had already fallen, making the nights at Lop Nor exceptionally dark. With no smog to diminish it, each and every star shined with its brightest light in the clear night sky.

    A crescent moon hung in the sky, the weak moonlight casting down added an eerie atmosphere to the land.

    ¡°What if that little bastard stays in there and doesn¡¯t come out?¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s face was as dark as water, he said through clenched teeth.

    Long Yan and the others frowned, indeed, if Li Xiaoyao just stayed inside, even with all their abilities, they would be helpless.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yuan Ling the mage said in a deep voice, then closed his eyes and said no more.

    Apart from waiting, there was no other option.

    At the Li Family¡¯s location.

    At this moment, the outside of the Human Realm was unusually quiet. As the instigator, Li Xiaoyao was currently within the Human Realm and although Zhou Lu and his companions were seething inside, they had no outlet for their anger. Li Pingshuang was happy with the current situation ¡ª as long as the Offering Elders of the Li Family arrived, they could legitimately take Li Xiaoyao away.

    If they still harbored thoughts of revenge, the Li Family wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    All were prominent factions of Xuan Country, who feared whom?

    Even if they called for more people, at worst, it would come down to a fight to the death. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhou Lu and his companions were not fools; with only so few people on each side, they dared to shout and call for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death. But if all the Offering Elders from both sides arrived, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.

    Every one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had a heritage spanning hundreds of years, with depths unfathomable to outsiders.

    The national leadership and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country regularly communicated each year to prevent any serious conflicts from arising.

    Should conflicts between the Eight Great Sects arise over a few clan members, it¡¯s a situation no one would like to see, and the consequences are something no one could afford to bear.

    Li Pingshuang understood this principle, and of course, so did Zhou Lu and his companions.

    So, their chance for revenge was limited to this very, very short window of time.

    In the midst of the night, the Human Realm portal was so conspicuous that any slight disturbance would be immediately noticed by all.

    ¡°Buzzing~¡±

    Suddenly, the Human Realm portal began to fluctuate, releasing bursts of energy.

    ¡°Look, the portal is active!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is coming out!¡±

    The commotion at the Human Realm portal immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, as pairs of eyes instantly fixed on the entrance.

    Zhou Lu and his companions quickly stood up from the ground and, in a flicker of their figures, positioned themselves in four different directions to block the entrance.

    They didn¡¯t draw their weapons; this was outside the Human Realm, and to use weapons against Li Xiaoyao would be laughable.

    ¡°What is this kid doing, coming out at this time?¡± Li Yiming frowned upon seeing the activity at the entrance.

    Li Pingshuang also looked solemn, sighing inwardly.

    If Li Xiaoyao had stayed within the Human Realm, all it would take was the arrival of the Offering Elder, and no one would dare touch him. Even if Zhou Lu and his men harbored intentions to kill him, the pressure would force them to give up.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had run out on his own, which was practically suicide.

    ¡°Elder Li, Xiaoyao is the Clan Leader¡¯s eldest son, you must protect his life,¡± Li Yiming implored.

    Li Pingshuang nodded and said, ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t the Clan Leader¡¯s son, just a regular clansman, I would never allow these scoundrels to harm his life.¡±

    With Li Pingshuang¡¯s assurance, Li Yiming felt somewhat more at ease. However, he still didn¡¯t hold out much hope, because, even for someone as powerful as Li Pingshuang, protecting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life from Zhou Lu and his men wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    Li Pingshuang looked towards the distance, urgency etched on his face, ¡°The Li Family Offering will arrive in half an hour. Within this half hour, I will protect Li Xiaoyao with my life.¡±

    If it had been just an ordinary clansman, Li Pingshuang would never have gone to such lengths. He was interested in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential.

    So young, and yet to have achieved so much; given ten, twenty years, who could say there would be no place in the world for him to make his mark?

    In Li Xiaoyao, he saw the future of the Li Family. Therefore, even with serious injuries, he would protect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life at all costs.

    ¡°Buzzing~¡±

    The fluctuations from the Human Realm grew stronger, and Li Pingshuang¡¯s gaze became more focused as he murmured, ¡°He¡¯s coming out.¡±

    Zhou Lu and his men¡¯s expressions darkened, their aged faces bearing uncontrollable smirks.

    ¡°Whizz~¡±

    With a sound of breaking the air, a figure shot out from the Human Realm portal as fast as lightning.

    Those with weaker cultivation levels barely sensed a shadow flashing by.

    Li Yiming felt a shock within: How had the kid¡¯s speed suddenly become so fast?

    Zhou Lu and the others failed to notice anything amiss ¨C after all, in their view, no matter how fast Li Xiaoyao was, he couldn¡¯t outpace them.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the Human Realm, looking at the suddenly darkening sky around him. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head towards the night sky and murmur to himself, ¡°It¡¯s gotten dark, it seems I¡¯ve wasted quite a bit of time in there.¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking, than Zhou Lu¡¯s cold voice immediately rose, ¡°Little bastard, if you had kept hiding inside, we might have indeed struggled to get to you. Although we don¡¯t know why you came out, one thing remains unchanged¡ªthat today, I will tear you to pieces.¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535 Zhou Lu Leave it to Me Second

    Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Zhou Lu, Leave it to Me [Second Update] Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Zhou Lu, Leave it to Me [Second Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted slowly toward Zhou Lu, his head tilted as a smile appeared on his face. His eyes scanned Zhou Lu and he sneered, ¡°Are your wounds healed?¡±

    Those few words were like flint to tinder, causing Zhou Lu to erupt like thunder, cursing furiously, ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? With your abilities? Worthy?¡± Those simple six words embodied arrogance and disdain to the utmost.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes looked as if they were about to shoot fire. He let out a low shout, no longer able to suppress the anger in his heart, and an overwhelming momentum burst forth from his body like a raging river. His feet stomped violently on the ground, causing a huge pit to form, as his body shot toward Li Xiaoyao like a cannonball.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, do you really think I don¡¯t exist?¡± Li Pingshuang grunted angrily, appearing instantly in front of Li Xiaoyao, throwing a punch towards the charging Zhou Lu.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As their fists collided, both men were forced back several steps. Li Pingshuang stood beside Li Xiaoyao, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the four men, and said, ¡°In half an hour, the Offering of the Li Family will be here. Before that, if Li Xiaoyao suffers even the slightest injury, believe me, you all will die!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Lu and his companions were not easily threatened. Upon hearing this, Yuan Ling, the Buddhist master, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think your Li Family is the only one with an Offering. Does Da Lin Temple have no one?¡±

    ¡°My fellow brothers from the same Buddhist Sect are already on their way here. At most half an hour and they will arrive. When that time comes, if you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight! Da Lin Temple has not feared anyone for over a thousand years!¡± Yuan Ling¡¯s words made Li Pingshuang¡¯s expression turn even uglier.

    Indeed, Da Lin Temple had the capital to speak such words. Ever since Fahai founded the temple and established this sect with deep ties to the Buddhist Sect sixteen hundred years ago, it had always maintained a solid footing in the secular world, never shaken.

    Even with the rise of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects commanding respect, other sects scarcely dared to provoke them.

    From these small details, one could see just how profound the foundation of Da Lin Temple was.

    ¡°Elder Li, leave Zhou Lu to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, and his words greatly surprised everyone.

    Li Pingshuang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. With me here, no one can touch you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly. He clearly heard the protective tone in Li Pingshuang¡¯s words and gratefully accepted this kindness.

    ¡°Elder Li, no matter how strong you are alone, you can¡¯t contend with all four of them. Leave Zhou Lu to me, and please handle the other three,¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked. He hadn¡¯t come out of the Human Realm seeking death. Opponents of this caliber were rare in the Mortal Realm, and he believed that with his current cultivation level, he had the strength to fight these old foes like Zhou Lu. This would also allow him to assess his true combat strength, to see just how far he had come.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao truly couldn¡¯t win, with his skills and trump cards, escaping would still not be an issue.

    ¡°Are you not joking?¡± This was the first time Li Pingshuang heard Li Xiaoyao say something like this, and he truly thought Li Xiaoyao had gone mad. But seeing his repeated insistence, Li Pingshuang believed that someone who had achieved such a cultivation level couldn¡¯t be a fool.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking, Elder Li?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a wry smile. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the distance had heard their conversation without missing a word. Like Li Pingshuang, they thought Li Xiaoyao must have gone mad.

    They acknowledged that Li Xiaoyao was powerful, and among the younger generation, even the geniuses of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country couldn¡¯t compare to him.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough for him to scorn and attempt to challenge the protectors of the Human Realm.

    The difference between them was like heaven and earth.

    Just then, Nangong Jing suddenly stepped out from his family, advanced a few steps, and his voice spread across the land, ¡°Zhou Lu, isn¡¯t it a bit unkind for you several to gang up against old Li?¡±

    The group looked at him and replied with a cold snort, ¡°Nangong Jing, this is a grudge between us and the Li Family, and it has nothing to do with the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Heh, the old man just enjoys meddling in others¡¯ affairs,¡± Nangong Jing took a step forward, arriving beside Li Pingshuang. He lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°Old Li, my Nangong Family is going to help you with this.¡±

    Upon hearing this statement, Zhou Lu and his three companions immediately furrowed their brows. Originally, they only had to deal with the Li Family, but now another Nangong Family had sprung up.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Nangong Jing, do you truly intend to interfere in this matter?¡±

    Without replying, Nangong Jing turned his gaze toward Yuan Ling the monk and declared, ¡°Leave Da Lin Temple to me.¡±

    Li Pingshuang was also very surprised by his sudden offer of help and nodded slightly, saying, ¡°We will remember the favor you¡¯ve extended today, Nangong Jing.¡±

    Upon hearing this promise, a smile spread across Nangong Jing¡¯s lips.

    The reason he chose to intervene was precisely the potential he saw in Li Xiaoyao.

    As the head of a great family, Nangong Jing understood what it meant to have a highly gifted cultivator.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s talent, provided that he was given time, reaching their level of cultivation was just a matter of time. Even pursuing higher realms was not impossible.

    Nangong Jing¡¯s thoughts were somewhat transparent to Li Pingshuang, and the other families could see right through as well. They did not intervene because they did not possess Nangong Jing¡¯s courage and decisiveness.

    Before long, they would regret not having come to the Li Family¡¯s aid today.

    ¡°The Li Family and Nangong Family against the Luo Family, Long Family, Hehuan Sect, and Da Lin Temple¡ªthis is indeed going to be quite the spectacle,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Even with the Nangong Family¡¯s help, I still don¡¯t favor the Li Family¡¯s chances. After all, two in the Spirit Condensation Realm facing off against four is no numerical advantage at all,¡± someone else commented.

    Zhou Lu and his companions exchanged a glance before shouting in unison, ¡°I¡¯ll kill Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    As the command was given, six great family guardians of the Human Realm burst into action almost simultaneously. Six nearly heaven-defying auras shot up like invisible columns of light into the sky.

    Li Pingshuang alone held off Luo Er and Long Yan, while Nangong Jing engaged Monk Yuan Ling, and Zhou Lu fought Li Xiaoyao.

    The great battle of cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm had everyone¡¯s eyes glued, afraid to blink and miss a single detail.

    But the speed of such elite combatants was too fast; so fast that the spectators could only see the bursts of energy and hear the sonic booms.

    Zhou Lu¡¯s figure streaked like lightning, rushing forward with a simple punch that contained unrivaled energy, aimed to smash into Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao stood immovable as a mountain, his face slightly lifted, the fierce gust created by the punch lifting his long hair into a flutter behind him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s low shout was like a heavy hammer, thundering across the land, and at the same time, his fist reached the front of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    ¡°This power is strong,¡± acknowledged Li Xiaoyao, a hint of solemnity and surprise in his eyes as he said, ¡°But compared to me, it still falls short.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand slowly reached out, his pristine palm like carved jade, stunning onlookers as it met Zhou Lu¡¯s attack head-on.

 Chapter 536 - 536 This Child Cannot Be Kept Third

    Chapter 536: Chapter 536: This Child Cannot Be Kept! [Third Update] Chapter 536: Chapter 536: This Child Cannot Be Kept! [Third Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move, in the eyes of the audience, was undoubtedly akin to seeking death.

    He dared to catch a full-powered punch from a Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse with his bare hand.

    But many others admired him for it. Regardless of whether Li Xiaoyao had the ability, at least he had the courage to fight back against Zhou Lu¡¯s attack¡ªa feat that alone was worth pride.

    However, what Li Xiaoyao wanted was more than just pride.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dull sound of fist meeting hand emanated from the clash between the two.

    The next second, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was blasted away like a cannonball, creating a large crater in the ground, dust swirling around it.

    ...

    Zhou Lu looked at his fist and smiled proudly, saying, ¡°You little bastard, who do you think you are? Worthy of clashing with me?¡±

    The surrounding crowd sighed repeatedly, for Li Xiaoyao being blasted to death by a punch seemed to have been expected all along.

    Those entangled in the fierce battle had been paying attention to the commotion, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao being blasted away, Li Pingshuang¡¯s eyes flared with rage, while Nangong Jing was slightly startled, then frowned secretly, ¡°Dead?¡±

    Zhou Lu turned around, facing the combatants, and announced, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead!¡±

    ¡°Pat pat~¡±

    Just as his words fell, the sound of dusting off clothes suddenly came from the distant crater.

    All eyes refocused in tension, fixated on the scene.

    A figure, utilizing the faint moonlight, slowly emerged from the crater.

    ¡°It seems I underestimated your strength,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, tinged with a hint of regret, slowly rose.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Lu¡¯s strength he had underestimated, but his own.

    With his cultivation level surging, his Golden Body not only repaired itself but his physical strength skyrocketed several times over. In such a state, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t precisely control his own strength.

    That punch he just threw used only fifty percent of his strength, but clearly, that fifty percent was not enough to resist the opponent¡¯s attack.

    Although he had taken a bit of a disadvantage, Li Xiaoyao was at least certain about the extent of his current strength.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly walked out of the crater, his gaze cold, looking at the astonished Zhou Lu.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still, his neck rotating slightly, producing a series of cracking sounds. He clenched his fists, gave a slight shudder, and the tattered clothes on his body instantly fell off.

    His near-perfect physique, each muscle containing endless power, shone under the moonlight like a deity.

    ¡°He¡­he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! Zhou Lu is of the Spirit Condensation Realm, how could Li Xiaoyao possibly withstand his attack unscathed?¡±

    Voices filled with disbelief rose up one after another.

    Apparently, Li Xiaoyao being killed by a single punch was in line with their expectations. The scene before them shattered their preconceptions.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao was too young, while Zhou Lu was a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm; the gap between them was vast like a chasm.

    Those engaged in the fierce battle also had their pupils constrict upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± the most incredulous of all was Zhou Lu.

    That punch, which used seventy percent of his power, was enough to kill a peak Golden Core Realm Cultivator with a single blow.

    He couldn¡¯t see through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exact cultivation level, but he was certain that Li Xiaoyao had not reached the Golden Core Realm.

    A Cultivator who hadn¡¯t even achieved the Golden Core Realm actually withstood seventy percent of his power? Even Zhou Lu was somewhat baffled now.

    ¡°A magical treasure, this kid must have a magical treasure on him!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes shone sharply, for only this could explain everything; otherwise, none of it made any sense.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, kill him quickly, this boy must not be spared!¡± Yuan Ling and his two companions almost shouted in unison.

    Even in the midst of attacks from Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses, he had survived; they saw danger emanating from Li Xiaoyao.

    As powerhouses, what they feared most were things beyond their control.

    Li Xiaoyao had slipped from their grasp.

    Such a cultivator, if left to grow, would be truly terrifying.

    Fail to kill him today, and one day, Li Xiaoyao will surely seek vengeance.

    And when that day comes, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country might not withstand such retaliation.

    ¡°You little bastard, I don¡¯t know what treasure you used to block my attack, but before absolute power, any external force is but a passing cloud.¡±

    ¡°I said before, if you dare step out of the Human realm, I will tear you to pieces! Do you really think I was just playing with words?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face held a faint expression, not showing any fear of his threats; as he slowly approached him, he said, ¡°I stepped out of the Human Realm for one thing.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Zhou Lu blurted out.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he said, ¡°To kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Zhou Lu was stunned, then burst into loud laughter, ¡°Hahaha, how ridiculous. With your capabilities, you dare to speak of killing me? I only used seventy percent of my power with that one punch. This time, I won¡¯t hold back,¡±

    ¡°A frog in a well,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in disdain, ¡°You are like a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of a well; how could you possibly know my capabilities?¡±

    ¡°You little bastard, once I kill you and confine your soul, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s face was fierce, his foot scraping against the ground produced sonic booms, and his whole being shot towards Li Xiaoyao like an unsheathed sword.

    Li Xiaoyao did not retreat but instead advanced, attempting to clash with Zhou Lu with the most overbearing stance.

    ¡°Such an ignorant youth, to once again dare use his flesh to meet him head-on.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Lu used only seventy percent of his power and still sent Li Xiaoyao flying. Under his full power this time, he¡¯ll probably explode Li Xiaoyao with one punch.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As their fists and palms collided once again, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body merely shook, while Zhou Lu, in contrast, was forced to take several steps back to steady himself.

    This scene startled everyone, leaving them in shock.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°He, he blocked it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Lu who is retreating!¡±

    It was clear to anyone who wasn¡¯t blind that Zhou Lu had been at a disadvantage in their recent exchange. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhou Lu¡¯s eyes nearly split with rage; he had used all his strength, and yet, it was himself who had been repelled!

    Zhou Lu found this outcome unacceptable.

    Yuan Ling, seeing this scene, felt an even stronger desire to kill. With a gesture, he blocked Nangong Jing¡¯s attack and pushed him hundreds of meters away. Then, with a flicker, he turned into a gust of black wind in the night, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°This boy cannot be left alive!¡±

    Killing intent flickered intensely in Yuan Ling¡¯s eyes. The formidable power Li Xiaoyao kept displaying only intensified his desire to kill.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Xiaoyao, sensing the vigor sweeping in from behind, immediately turned around and sent out a palm strike.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Yuan Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his thumb and forefinger lightly pinched together, releasing a golden lion seal that shot forth. Instantly, it enveloped Li Xiaoyao, smashing him into the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ground caved in, and the lion seal smashed into it, creating a huge crater shaped like a handprint.

    At that moment, the space became deathly silent. Thousands of gazes converged on the massive pit below the handprint.

 Chapter 537 - 537 The Powerful Li Xiaoyao Fourth

    Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Powerful Li Xiaoyao [Fourth Update, New Year Extra] Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Powerful Li Xiaoyao [Fourth Update, New Year Extra] ¡°`

    All was silent!

    Even the sound of the wind had disappeared.

    Everyone stared intently at the spot where the giant handprint had smashed into the earth.

    Suddenly, someone asked.

    ¡°Is he¡­ dead?¡±

    ¡°He should be¡­ dead, right?¡±

    The questions were filled with uncertainty.

    ...

    ¡°This little bastard¡¯s physical body is indeed strong, capable of contending with me. But in terms of cultivation level, he¡¯s not qualified,¡± Zhou Lu sneered as he spoke.

    He originally planned to use the most violent approach, intending to obliterate Li Xiaoyao with a single punch, but who could have expected that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body would be able to withstand blows on par with his own.

    Had he known this earlier, it would have been better to execute martial techniques and kill him with one strike.

    But now it wasn¡¯t too late, as long as he could kill this boy before the offerings of the Li Family arrived, everything would be fine.

    ¡°This child is dead, Old Li, there¡¯s no need for you to continue struggling against us. He killed the disciples of our four families; us killing him is fair,¡± Zhou Lu turned to look at Li Pingshuang, whose face was filled with anger, and said softly.

    Li Pingshuang was furious and was about to speak when suddenly, from the pit that had collapsed several feet deep, came a noise.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s coming from that pit!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    This noise caused Li Pingshuang, Zhou Lu, and others to turn their heads and look. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Yuan Ling sorcerer squinted his eyes, showing a hint of disbelief.

    The handprint from earlier, let alone a Li Xiaoyao, even a cultivator of the same realm, if he were to face it head-on, would also be severely injured.

    ¡°You old bastard, you dare ambush me?¡± An enraged shout came from below, and then a figure shot up like a rocket and eerily hovered in mid-air.

    ¡°He can fly!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Only a powerhouse at the Nascent Soul Realm can fly; could it be¡­ he is a Nascent Soul Realm expert?¡±

    No sooner had these words been spoken than everyone was shocked.

    The Nascent Soul Realm! Those powerhouses were not just rare among those present, but even throughout the entire Xuan Country, there were only a few.

    The pupils of Yuan Ling and the other sorcerers narrowed, and they immediately sensed the invisible energy fluctuations radiating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. They narrowed their eyes slightly and scoffed, ¡°What Nascent Soul Realm, it¡¯s just a Mentalist¡¯s trick!¡±

    Long Yan and others also felt that energy, and nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s spiritual power, but this little beast¡¯s spiritual power is quite formidable; he can actually levitate and fly.¡±

    The most shocked was Nangong Jing.

    As a Mentalist himself, he understood more than anyone the terrifying destructive power a Mentalist possessed.

    ¡°This spiritual power, could it be even stronger than mine?¡± Nangong Jing found it somewhat hard to believe, but the reality was right before his eyes and left no room for doubt.

    Li Xiaoyao stood high in the sky, his body that seemed to be cast from gold, like a Celestial God descending.

    Some lovesick women stared at Li Xiaoyao, their eyes sparkling, ¡°So handsome!¡±

    There were also those who blushed and dared not look, like Ye Yisheng, whose cheeks were red and who dared not look.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether he was clothed or not; his heart was filled with rage.

    ¡°Trying to kill me? Think an ambush can finish me off? How naive!¡± Li Xiaoyao said, and his body flashed in the air, instantly charging towards the Yuan Ling sorcerer.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to fight with me?¡± The Yuan Ling sorcerer raised his hand and unleashed a handprint, a golden handprint flying out, striking towards Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Li Xiaoyao was immediately blasted hundreds of meters away, but he promptly got up, like an untiring machine, continually charging at the Yuan Ling sorcerer.

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao possessed an Undying Golden Body; such forceful attacks simply couldn¡¯t harm him, yet the physical power continuously blasted him away.

    Everyone was stupefied by the sight. What on earth was this youth made of? Those were Spirit Condensation Realm experts¡¯ attacks, strike after strike, incessantly landing on him. But Li Xiaoyao was like an unkillable cockroach; every time he got blown away, he would get up in an extremely short amount of time and launch another attack.

    ¡°Dammit! How can his flesh be so formidable?¡± The Yuan Ling mage had lost his previous composure, watching as Li Xiaoyao kept rushing over, he actually started to feel a sense of powerlessness.

    Indestructible and un-blastable, how were they supposed to fight this?

    They originally thought that once Li Xiaoyao left the Human Realm, even with his heaven-defying abilities, he couldn¡¯t escape their grasp. But now, this bizarre scene made them feel as if they had been ¡°fucked over by a dog.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A few sounds of cutting through the air were heard, and as the crowd followed the noise, they saw two figures rapidly approaching.

    In just the blink of an eye, these two had already arrived here.

    Recognizing the newcomers, Zhou Lu¡¯s face lit up with joy and said, ¡°Tianhe, Xue Hui, you¡¯ve come!¡±

    Both nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    After receiving Zhou Lu¡¯s distress signal, they had rushed over immediately. Seeing Zhou Lu¡¯s breathing a bit disheveled, they couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the others.

    The scene here was somewhat chaotic, with six of the families from the Eight Great Sects involved in the fray. This sight made both frown.

    Although relations among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had never been particularly good, outright battles were certainly not common. Yet now, only two families remained uninvolved, while the other six families had clearly been fervently fighting.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Their attention was instantly drawn to Li Xiaoyao in the sky.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao seemingly suspended in midair, their pupils shrunk dramatically, and a term sprang to mind, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm expert!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible, such a young man, how did he reach that realm?¡±

    Zhou Lu saw the shock in their eyes and explained, ¡°This little bastard is a Mentalist.¡±

    ¡°A Mentalist?¡± Both let out a sigh of relief. That made more sense.

    Mentalists using their spiritual power to lift themselves and fly was indeed not difficult.

    ¡°What did this kid do?¡± Xue Hui asked.

    Zhou Lu said, ¡°He killed Lin Xiao.¡±

    Both were taken aback, then grew furious, ¡°What, Lin Xiao is dead?¡±

    Lin Xiao was regarded as a highly talented and strongest cultivator among the younger generation of the Hehuan Sect, being specially nurtured by the sect. But now, he was dead, killed during training in the Human Realm.

    Xue Hui and Qi Tianhe glared at Li Xiaoyao collectively and said, ¡°You little bastard, Lin Xiao is dead, so you can use your life to compensate!¡±

    Zhou Lu interjected, ¡°This child¡¯s physical body is extremely powerful, even I cannot kill him.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t kill him?¡± They were somewhat skeptical since they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, and hearsay always held certain doubts.

    Zhou Lu nodded and said, ¡°If we three join forces to set up the Seven Killings Formation, perhaps we can kill him.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Killings Formation? Isn¡¯t that overkill to use against him?¡± Xue Hui felt that Zhou Lu was overestimating Li Xiaoyao.

    Aside from being a Mentalist, what else about this young man was worth their attention?

    Li Xiaoyao, finding their endless chatter utterly irritating, immediately unleashed a tremendous surge of spiritual power like a tidal wave.

    ¡°Ding ding~¡±

    The onlookers were astonished to find that their weapons were involuntarily flying out of their control.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Thousands of swords, spears, sticks, and rods flew into the sky at that moment, swarming like a giant net, diagonally aiming at Zhou Lu and the two others.

 Chapter 538 - 538 You Want to Kill Him Fifth

    Chapter 538: Chapter 538: You Want to Kill Him? [Fifth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Chapter 538: Chapter 538: You Want to Kill Him? [Fifth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions stunned everyone present.

    ¡°This kid must be crazy, intending to face the three Elders of the Hehuan Sect alone with his own strength!¡±

    As the crowd came to their senses, a continuous buzz of discussions filled the air.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements were undoubtedly insane, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, his actions were considered overestimating his capabilities. However, it was undeniable that his impulsive behavior had ignited a burning passion in their hearts.

    He was doing what they dared not but wished to do; even if Li Xiaoyao was killed in the end, they would still admire his courage.

    After all, it takes extraordinary bravery for someone to actively attack three Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°This young man¡¯s spiritual power is truly immense,¡± Xue Hui and another gasped in astonishment, looking at the vast array of weapons, resembling a giant net.

    ...

    They too knew many Mentalists, yet they had never encountered one with such a vast and terrifying spiritual power.

    ¡°Zhou Lu, Tianhe, set up the Formation!¡± Xue Hui commanded gravely.

    He now realized that Zhou Lu hadn¡¯t been exaggerating; the strength Li Xiaoyao demonstrated indeed warranted their full attention.

    Li Xiaoyao would not give them the time to set up their Formation. With a thought, thousands of weapons shot towards the three almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The weapons turned into streaks of light, shooting out into the darkness of the night, completely enveloping the trio.

    Each weapon contained the force of a thousand jin; such a barrage was like Divine Weapons striking down, causing even the air to tremble.

    Thousands of weapons firing at once bore a resemblance to ancient times when two armies clashed, and a volley of arrows turned the skies into a curtain of rain.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz~¡±

    The weapons shot out at high speed, causing space itself to vibrate, and the spectators felt a pain in their eardrums.

    ¡°Dodge it!¡± Zhou Lu shouted, swiftly dodging with agile movements, managing to avoid the attack in a few breaths¡¯ time.

    As soon as the three had dodged, the weapons hit the ground in rapid succession.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The explosions sounded like thunder from a clear sky, the force so great that it caused a hundred-meter area to collapse.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded at the sight of such destructive power; it was terrifying. Even for Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm, enduring a direct hit would likely result in serious injury, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°No matter how strong your mental power is, how many times can you release such an attack?¡± Xue Hui sneered coldly, knowing full well that even for a Mentalist, spiritual power was not inexhaustible. This youngster¡¯s Cultivation Level was clearly less than theirs, so even if his mental strength was strong, there was a limit, and it was impossible to continuously execute such immense attacks.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re about to be disappointed,¡± replied Li Xiaoyao with an icy smile. His copious spiritual power poured forth, and the weapons that had embedded in the ground were instantly pulled out.

    The faces of the three changed, and Zhou Lu shouted, ¡°Yuan Ling Master, Elder Luo, Elder Long, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Luo Er and the others promptly stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together; I refuse to believe this little bastard can withstand our joint assault!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement. Even if Li Xiaoyao was strong, he could only barely contend with one of them at most. Once they attacked together, unless Li Xiaoyao had an immortal body, he had no chance of luck surviving.

    Li Pingshuang and Nangong Jing felt both anger and helplessness. Facing six strong practitioners of the Spirit Condensation Realm, even they would have no choice but to flee.

    Li Pingshuang clenched his fists tightly; all he could do now was pray for the Li Family Offering to arrive quickly.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Zhou Lu roared, brandishing a Precious Sword that appeared in his hand, lifting his arm to unleash a sword beam that stretched ten zhang long, nearly piercing through the heavens.

    With one slash, the beam flew out from the sword, aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao.

    The rest of the group also launched their attacks at the same moment.

    The glow of swords and blades turned the night into day, while the golden sigils of the Yuan Ling Master appeared like divine miracles, carrying supreme pressure as they struck down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    Confronted with such terrifying attacks, even Li Xiaoyao felt unprecedented pressure.

    He wanted to flee, but found all possible escape routes blocked by the enemy. His only option was to resist head-on.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao was all too aware that even his formidable Golden Body had its limits. Against the combined assault of many Cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, even he could not possibly emerge unscathed.

    ¡°Could it be that the heavens truly wish to annihilate me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was filled with anger and grief. In this moment, he felt truly desolate.

    In that instant, the familiar and beautiful faces of Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng¡­ flashed before his eyes. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s emotions had never sunk to such furious depths.

    He had charged through barrages of gunfire, had fought Cultivators of higher Cultivation Levels, but each time he had survived by either luck or sheer strength.

    But this time, he felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.

    ¡°Detected hostile environment level: Dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Recommendation for host: Use the ¡®Travel Thousands of Miles in One Day¡¯ talisman, price: 10 million Spirit Stones.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind cleared slightly. Right, I still have the Mysterious System. Even if I cannot win, I can at least ensure my life is safe.

    But just as he prepared to purchase the talisman, the attack had already arrived.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment the barrage touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, it exploded like nuclear weaponry, releasing terrifying energy.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a small bird perched on a branch shot by a hunter, fell powerlessly.

    For several minutes, the attacks continued until the energy and dust in the sky finally started to dissipate.

    The crowd looked towards the horrific ruin that had been bombed out, and a body covered in blood and wounds lay quietly there.

    This time, Li Xiaoyao did not rise again. His eyes were tightly shut and his body twitched occasionally, as if he were on the brink of death.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive!¡± Zhou Lu exclaimed in shock upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s battered body.

    Xue Hui glanced over and sneered, ¡°He won¡¯t live long, he¡¯s about to die.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness was blurry; he no longer felt pain, only the incessant reminders from the System in his mind.

    ¡°Dead¡­¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m probably really dead.¡±

    ¡°To stand alone against six Cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, even in death, that¡¯s something to be proud of!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat desolate, with the Xuan Sect disciples feeling both angry and heartbroken.

    The most infuriating thing in the world is seeing your enemy in front of you, yet lacking the strength to exact revenge.

    Just as Zhou Lu was about to step forward and cut Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, a woman slowly approached from not far away.

    The woman, dressed in a long green dress and looking like a celestial being, carried an allure in every glance and blink, as if filled with infinite seduction.

    However, this allure did not give off a sense of vulgarity, but instead made people feel that she was filled with celestial breath.

    ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    No one had noticed the woman in green, but when she spoke, the attention of everyone almost instantly fell upon her.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such temperament, such beauty.¡±

    ¡°How come I don¡¯t remember such a beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°Where did she come from?¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 539 - 539 One Kill is Not Enough Sixth

    Chapter 539: Chapter 539: One Kill is Not Enough [Sixth Update, New Year Bonus] Chapter 539: Chapter 539: One Kill is Not Enough [Sixth Update, New Year Bonus] The woman in the green dress was Xiaoqing, and she had been there for some time. As Li Xiaoyao and the others fought, she was there too, yet she hadn¡¯t made a move at that time.

    Helping out required picking the right moment, for the rewards and effects of intervening at different times could be drastically different.

    Clearly, the act of saving him now meant that Li Xiaoyao owed her not just a favor, but a life.

    Zhou Lu and the others looked at this woman who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere, their curiosity piqued.

    As Guardians of the Human Realm, they remembered every Cultivator who entered. However, this woman before them left no impression on them whatsoever.

    Furthermore, what puzzled them even more was their inability to sense any aura from her.

    An ordinary person?

    ...

    No, definitely not an ordinary person.

    Unless, perhaps, this woman¡¯s Cultivation Level was even higher than theirs?

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Zhou Lu thought to himself, shaking his head inwardly. This woman looked even younger than Li Xiaoyao¡ªhow could she possibly be more powerful than him?

    ¡°Young lady, better leave quickly,¡± Xue Hui said, waving his hand but not taking his eyes off her.

    Xiaoqing was too beautiful, possessing a charm and an air that appealed across ages.

    Even the elderly Xue Hui felt a surge of lust in his belly. He started to plan in his heart; after dealing with the matter at hand, he would investigate this woman¡¯s identity. If he could take her as his dual cultivation partner, that wouldn¡¯t be half bad.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s tone remained indifferent as she asked, ¡°You want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Lu replied, a growing unease in his heart making him impatient. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    On the Li Family¡¯s side, Li Pingshuang glanced at Xiaoqing and then turned back to ask, ¡°Who is this girl? Does she know Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Tu shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her before.¡±

    ¡°You go and bring her back,¡± Li Yiming instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tu was heavy-hearted¡ªthe nearly certain death of Li Xiaoyao weighed on him, and his good personal relationship with Li Xiaoyao made it all the more infuriating and saddening to witness him being killed.

    But before Li Tu could step forward, Xiaoqing suddenly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your lives for now. This little guy holds quite a grudge, you know. I¡¯d probably upset him if I killed you all.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s voice was clear and melodious like a warbler, but the words she uttered stunned everyone present.

    Could it be that every person who knew Li Xiaoyao was abnormal?

    This beautiful woman, daring to make such a bold statement in that tone of voice¡ªdid she truly understand what she was saying?

    Zhou Lu¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Xiaoqing ignored him and continued walking toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The crisis awareness brought about by the cultivation in the Spirit Condensation Realm made Xue Hui feel uneasy. Seeing Xiaoqing approaching closer, he immediately shouted loudly.

    Zhou Lu dashed forward to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, his Precious Sword raised high, and thrust it toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A light, ethereal snort sounded, like a piercing thorn swirling deep within everyone¡¯s mind, causing splitting headaches.

    Zhou Lu, enduring the headache, thrust his sword down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An eerie scene unfolded. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everybody saw Zhou Lu¡¯s Precious Sword about to pierce Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck, but in the next instant, it was as if an invisible force struck Zhou Lu in the chest, sending him flying.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened? How did Zhou Lu get sent flying?¡±

    ¡°`

    Everyone had not even seen anyone strike, yet Zhou Lu was bizarrely blasted away.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that woman?¡±

    Everyone was secretly startled, their gazes once again turning toward Xiaoqing.

    Xiaoqing walked slowly, her steps graceful to the extreme. As for Zhou Lu, who had been blasted away, she did not even spare him a glance.

    ¡°Old Zhou!¡± Xue Hui and Qi Tianhe immediately rushed over. Zhou Lu¡¯s mouth was gushing blood, and his face was as pale as golden paper. It was imaginable just how terrifying the attack just now had been.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Leaning on them, Zhou Lu could not muster any strength in his body, and his weak voice, accompanied by blood, slowly rose, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense it, it must be¡­ that woman.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two men couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    Was it that woman¡¯s doings?

    By now, Xiaoqing had already reached the center of the ruins, glanced down at the unconscious Li Xiaoyao, and slightly furrowed her brows.

    ¡°The injuries are quite severe.¡± Xiaoqing slowly turned around, looked at the six people, and a streak of cold light flickered in her calm eyes, releasing an aura that almost made them incapable of any thought of resistance.

    Feeling this overwhelming momentum, the Yuan Ling mages and others were horrified.

    ¡°Who¡­ exactly is this woman?¡±

    ¡°This presence, it¡¯s so strong that I can¡¯t even muster the will to resist.¡±

    ¡°So powerful, too powerful!¡±

    ¡°She must at least be a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Only a Nascent Soul Realm expert could strike such fear into me.¡±

    In Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes, a cold light was swirling, and as her red lips slightly parted, she uttered several chilling words.

    ¡°You all should die.¡± The first word was plain and unremarkable, but as the second word was uttered, the volume was so great, it was as if it came from beyond the skies, piercing directly into people¡¯s souls, causing everyone¡¯s faces to suddenly turn white, their footing unsteady, as they collapsed to the ground.

    When the last word ¡°die¡± fell, the Yuan Ling mages and the others had already lost all color in their faces, their fear reaching a climax.

    ¡°I am an Elder of Da Lin Temple, guarding the Human Realm, would you dare to harm me?¡± the Yuan Ling mage brought up his backing, trying to make Xiaoqing apprehensive.

    Little did he know that after he mentioned the three words ¡°Da Lin Temple,¡± the killing intent in Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes grew even more intense.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple? The disciples and students of that old man Fahai? Huh, today I intended to spare your lives, but you, you must die!¡± Having said this, Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes suddenly focused, and her delicate hands slowly lifted. Her soft and delicate fingers gently flicked, and an energy, causing the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s face to change, instantly assaulted him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of the finger was so fierce, it penetrated the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s heart with one blow, and he did not even have the chance to dodge as his vitality quickly dissipated.

    The onlookers were dumbstruck. Who was this woman? To kill a Spirit Condensation Realm expert with a flick of her finger, and with such a nonchalant demeanor, was terrifying.

    ¡°You dare to kill an Elder of Da Lin Temple!¡± Yi Kong, witnessing the death of Yuan Ling mage, immediately jumped out and roared.

    Xiaoqing looked over, a cold and quiet smile on her exquisite face, ¡°Simply killing one is not satisfying enough.¡±

    Killing just one was not satisfying enough?

    The spectators shuddered at her words, and as Yi Kong realized too late his rash action, Xiaoqing had already flicked her fingers several more times.

    A series of terrifying energies, before Yi Kong and the others could react, had already pierced their hearts.

    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen disciples of Da Lin Temple were all killed.

    Outside the Human Realm, there was silence.

    A breeze in the evening made Luo Er, Long Yan, and others feel a chill down their spines.

    ¡°Keep your lives and wait for this youngster to take revenge.¡± Xiaoqing said with a mischievous smile to a few people, casually collecting the Yuan Ling mage¡¯s Golden Core, and then released a stream of Spiritual Energy to envelop Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, lifting him up. In the next second, the two of them disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 540 - 540 The Mysterious Womanã€Seventh

    Chapter 540: Chapter 540: The Mysterious Woman¡¾Seventh Release, New Year¡¯s Additional Release¡¿ Chapter 540: Chapter 540: The Mysterious Woman¡¾Seventh Release, New Year¡¯s Additional Release¡¿ ¡°`

    Xiaoqing took Li Xiaoyao away, yet the scene remained eerily silent, as still as a mourning hall, with no one daring to speak.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream, is it?¡± Suddenly, someone uttered this line.

    The dozen or so corpses of Da Lin Temple monks, lying sideways, told everyone that this was indeed real.

    The mysterious woman had truly instigated a massacre.

    Although she did not display her divine might in a battle with six Spirit Condensation Realm experts like Li Xiaoyao, just a casual lift of her hand was enough to deter everyone present.

    ¡°That¡­ that woman, who exactly is she?¡± Li Pingshuang asked with a shocked face, turning to inquire, ¡°Do any of you know?¡±

    Li Yiming shook his head and gave a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This youngster, even I find him somewhat unfathomable,¡± said Li Pingshuang softly, regaining his calm after the shock and looking over the corpses strewn across Da Lin Temple.

    Regardless, Li Xiaoyao had ultimately survived.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure approached from afar, and upon seeing the newcomer, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a peculiar expression.

    ¡°Heh, things are getting interesting now. The people of Da Lin Temple have all been killed by that mysterious woman; this elder of Da Lin Temple will probably go mad.¡±

    The newcomer was an old monk. When he saw the slain people of Da Lin Temple, anger surged onto his face and a frightening aura exploded in an instant.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± The old monk roared furiously, his eyes filled with murderous intent as they swept over everyone¡¯s faces.

    The Long Family, Luo Family, and Hehuan Sect, who had suffered a great loss, immediately pointed at Li Pingshuang, saying, ¡°It was the deed of the Li Family!¡±

    The old monk turned to Li Pingshuang and demanded, ¡°Li Pingshuang, how dare you kill my disciples of Da Lin Temple?¡±

    Li Pingshuang, remaining calm and unafraid, retorted, ¡°Which eye of yours saw that it was I who killed them?¡±

    Nangong Jing stepped forward to clarify, ¡°Elder Yuan Wu, regarding the murder of your temple¡¯s disciples, I am deeply grieved, but they were indeed killed by a young woman, a fact that everyone here can attest to.¡±

    ¡°A young woman?¡± Elder Yuan Wu scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Nangong, you old fool, do you really take me for a three-year-old to be deceived?¡±

    ¡°The truth is as I¡¯ve said, whether you believe it or not is up to you,¡± replied Li Pingshuang indifferently, ¡°But if you want to pin this on my Li Family, heh, I am not so easily bullied.¡±

    Elder Yuan Wu sneered derisively, ¡°It seems my Da Lin Temple has been out of the world too long. You truly think that just because you can be listed among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country with my Da Lin Temple, you actually have the status to compare with us?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    Several figures arrived from the darkness of night; although they didn¡¯t deliberately release their auras, a heart-throbbing presence diffused from them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Li Family¡¯s guardians!¡±

    There were three of them, all guardians of the Li Family, with cultivation levels comparable to Li Pingshuang¡¯s.

    After arriving and seeing the chaotic scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°Elder Li, what has happened?¡± asked the three guardians.

    The situation was too chaotic; even with their keen senses, they couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly had transpired.

    Li Pingshuang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Some families couldn¡¯t bear to see my Li Family Clan members killing a few people in the Human Realm, so they broke the rules and attempted to gang up for a slaying.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The three guardians¡¯ expressions chilled, and they let out a cold snort, their gaze sweeping over the faces of the other sect¡¯s elders, ¡°In the Human Realm, life and death are each preordained. Do you not know this rule?¡±

    The present scene was strikingly similar to the previous time when the Hehuan Sect and Four Factions had joined forces to besiege the Li Family.

    Only now, the roles were reversed.

    ¡°Hmph, this matter will not end here. Hehuan Sect and your Li Family will be at odds until death!¡± Zhou Lu, pale-faced, threw down these harsh words, then turned and left the Human Realm with two other elders, leading their disciples away.

    ¡°`

    The Long Family and the Luo Family said the same thing, today¡¯s incident had cost their great families dearly. Moreover, with so many sects having witnessed the event today, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the news to spread. By then, the glorious tale of how their families had ganged up to bully the Li Family¡¯s youngsters would be known to the world.

    ¡°Spineless curs who only pick on the weak.¡± Li Pingshuang cursed, then turned to the three Guardians and said, ¡°Elders, this matter is resolved, thank you for your trouble in making a trip here for nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, after all, the Li Family is not one to be bullied by just anyone.¡± A few Elders said with a slight smile.

    The so-called Guardians were not part of the Li Family, but were bound to them by interests.

    The Li Family had a total of five Guardian Elders, each time they took action, they would earn the opportunity to cultivate in the Li Family forbidden grounds once.

    This was also the reason why the five Guardians had protected the Li Family for so many years.

    The various sects gradually dispersed, leaving the expression on Monk Yuan Wu from Da Lin Temple extremely somber.

    This Human Realm experience proved most costly for Da Lin Temple, with a total of fifteen people plus a Human Realm Guardian, all killed.

    Monk Yuan Wu collected all the bodies, cast a glance towards the departing members of the Hehuan Sect about to board the plane, and swiftly followed them.

    ¡°Monk Yuan Wu? Is there something you need?¡± Xue Hui asked with some confusion.

    Monk Yuan Wu nodded, his face grim as he asked, ¡°Just who killed the elder disciples of my Da Lin Temple?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    A sliver of dawn crept across the eastern sky, with a strand of purple Xia light slowly rising.

    Yuan Wu, his feet on a gourd, flew towards Canglan Mountain.

    Along the way, his mind was filled with the words Zhou Lu had said to him.

    ¡°A young woman.¡±

    ¡°In the prime of her youth.¡±

    ¡°Dressed in a flowy green dress.¡±

    ¡°Her beauty unparalleled.¡±

    ¡°Her cultivation powerful, effortlessly killing Yuan Ling mages with a flick of her fingers, as simple as eating or drinking water.¡±

    Could there really be such a young Cultivator in this world?

    To be able to kill Yuan Ling mages with a flick of her fingers, her cultivation level must be at least at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Such powerful beings at the Nascent Soul Realm are few and far between in this world, yet he had never heard of such a person.

    Where did this woman come from?

    Yuan Wu was not without clues, at least, he knew that this woman was closely related to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°But why did she specifically target my Da Lin Temple so ruthlessly? Could there be a grudge against us?¡±

    ¡­

    Deep within the Lop Nur, a desolate place devoid of human life, where no human had ever set foot. Even radar, when scanning this area, often failed to gather detailed information due to magnetic field interference.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body was gently laid on the ground, his horrific injuries visibly healing at an astonishing rate.

    ¡°Huh? This kid¡¯s physique is quite formidable.¡± Xiaoqing was surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s healing ability.

    She took out a Golden Core, crushed it into a powder, and sprinkled it evenly over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    As the Golden Core powder made contact with the flesh, a surge of dense and violent energy burst forth, causing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body to convulse violently.

    ¡°The energy of the Golden Core is too violent; I forgot to neutralize it a bit.¡± Xiaoqing smacked her forehead in annoyance, justifying to herself, ¡°This way, at least, your physique can become even stronger, so a little suffering is not a bad thing.¡±

 Chapter 541 - 541 You Want to Propose to My

    Chapter 541: Chapter 541: You Want to Propose to My Parents? [Eighth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Chapter 541: Chapter 541: You Want to Propose to My Parents? [Eighth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Release] Pain, a deep pain that penetrated into the soul.

    Bones, flesh, as if everything was peeled away, yet Li Xiaoyao could clearly perceive all of this.

    Under such intense pain, every second seemed to drag on extremely slowly.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, just when Li Xiaoyao felt he could no longer hold on, the intense pain finally began to slowly fade away.

    This was a perfect body, and within it, liquid-like spiritual power was furiously converging towards the Dantian.

    Li Xiaoyao had not deliberately operated his cultivation technique, but the spiritual power moved autonomously, swirling madly, as if forming two spiritual power tornadoes within the Dantian.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to his body, he had never experienced this before.

    ...

    But from the current perception, it didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing.

    The speed of the spiritual power tornadoes became slower and slower, and eventually stopped, a dazzling golden light twinkling from the center of the tornadoes.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao wanted to see clearly what that speck of golden light was, an immense aura, vast as the sea, released from the point of golden light.

    In the next second, a terrifying attraction force burst out from the golden light, the entire Dantian became like a giant whale, crazily devouring the spiritual power within the body.

    After about half an hour of such devouring, the speed gradually slowed down, and the two tornadoes in the Dantian disappeared. In their place were two golden spherical beads.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Li Xiaoyao widened his eyes, looking at the two golden beads floating quietly in the Dantian, feeling bewildered.

    Sitting nearby keeping watch, Xiaoqing looked at the recovering Li Xiaoyao and the terrifying attraction force emanating from him, and couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.

    ¡°Broken through?¡±

    Streams of spiritual energy frantically poured into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, and when the amount of this spiritual energy reached a staggering level, it exploded with a bang, breaking through in one fell swoop.

    After the breakthrough and the return to calm, Xiaoqing sensed for a while and surprisingly looked at the still sleeping Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Golden Core Realm second stage? The little guy has turned misfortune into a blessing this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to an anomaly on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, even she was slightly stupefied for a moment with her experience.

    A golden halo was on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°This seems¡­¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed, she tilted her head to the side, thought for a while, as if she had thought of something, then understood and said, ¡°A seal!¡±

    Xiaoqing walked over, extending a segment of her arm as translucent as white jade, her soft hand gently touching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, then withdrew it after feeling around.

    Looking at Li Xiaoyao again, surprise flickered in Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Who sealed this? Clearly possessing a more powerful talent and constitution, why seal it?¡±

    ¡°Strange indeed.¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, expressing her puzzlement. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s serendipitous event, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Li Xiaoyao had been sealed, and from the looks of the sealing formation, it must have been done right after he was born.

    What astonished Xiaoqing the most was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s constitution. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could such an incredible talent be a person from the Mortal Realm?

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes wide, and sat up with a jerk, looking around. His gaze instantly fell on Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked a series of questions.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s smile was bewitching but not vulgar, soul-stirring, and even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s steadfast will, he was slightly spellbound at this moment.

    ¡°Do I look pretty?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded subconsciously, ¡°Pretty.¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of cold light, ¡°Have you seen enough then?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s murderous aura almost materialized, sending a chill through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, making him shiver and quickly grin as he spoke.

    ¡°Who are your parents?¡± Xiaoqing changed the subject suddenly, and asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked confused, why was she asking about this all of a sudden?

    ¡°Are you asking to marry into my family?¡±

    Xiaoqing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched, she raised her voice and yelled, ¡°Do you believe I would kill you?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Knowing he had said something wrong, Li Xiaoyao quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was young.¡±

    ¡°An orphan?¡± Xiaoqing felt it strange, pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up and reached out to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Li Xiaoyao stepped back several paces.

    ¡°Your body has been sealed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao paused for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Sealed?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Your talent is far beyond just this. I¡¯ve seen many great demons, and geniuses of the Cultivation World. If you could remove the seal, you might not be inferior to them,¡± Xiaoqing gave an exceedingly high evaluation.

    ¡°Unfortunately, with my current cultivation level, I cannot unseal it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent upon hearing this, his own body actually contained a sealing formation. But who exactly did this? And why would they do such a thing?

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many like you,¡± observing Li Xiaoyao covering his crotch with his hands, Xiaoqing said with a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Being looked down upon by a woman for the first time, Li Xiaoyao felt a rare embarrassment.

    After getting dressed, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How can this seal be broken?¡±

    ¡°If one day you can reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, perhaps you can use the power of Heavenly Thunder to break the seal. Or, once my cultivation is restored, I will be able to remove it for you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao seized the chance to ask, ¡°What was your cultivation level at your peak?¡±

    Xiaoqing glanced at him, a charming smile on her face as she answered a question with a question, ¡°I¡¯ve received the Soul Fusion Pill.¡±

    ¡°You took it?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, feeling something was off, then suddenly realized and asked, ¡°If you ate the Soul Fusion Pill, shouldn¡¯t your cultivation have been restored? Why can¡¯t you remove the seal inside me?¡±

    ¡°My soul was separated for over a thousand years. Although merged now, that soul has developed its own consciousness,¡± Xiaoqing sighed lightly, a trace of sorrow in her eyes, ¡°As time passes, my cultivation will gradually return to its peak, but for the souls to completely merge¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Xiaoqing didn¡¯t go into detail, Li Xiaoyao had somewhat guessed.

    The previous Xiaoqing, the adorable one, had already become an independent entity with her own thoughts. Now that their souls were merged, the thoughts of that Xiaoqing probably influenced her from time to time.

    It¡¯s like there are two little people living in one¡¯s body. Only, the one in control is still Xiaoqing.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve come to you is for this matter,¡± Xiaoqing said as she looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mixed smile that made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart uneasy.

    ¡°What use is finding you? The Soul Fusion Pill didn¡¯t work, what more do you want?¡±

    ¡°I need a Spirit Condensation Jade, find me a Spirit Condensation Jade, and we¡¯ll owe each other nothing.¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing Ninth

    Chapter 542: Chapter 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing [Ninth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Update] Chapter 542: Chapter 542 The Anxious Xiao Qing [Ninth Update, New Year¡¯s Additional Update] ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was startled, for such an immortal medicine required an immense stroke of fortune to encounter even once. He had once been fortunate enough in the burial site of the first Valley Master of Medicine God Valley to come across a Spirit Condensation Jade.

    Indeed, Spirit Condensation Jade was miraculous, not only resurrecting Zhuo Yi but also transforming her constitution, granting her a Ninth Rank Spirit Root. The remaining half of the Spirit Condensation Jade even allowed Nie Xiaoqian to condense her physical body and see the light of day once more.

    However, possessing such extraordinary efficacy, this peerless treasure might only exist as a singular specimen on the entire Earth.

    ¡°We¡¯re even?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled, ¡°Miss Xiaoqing, I gave you the Soul Fusion Pill, and our accounts were settled long ago. If we have to talk about owing favors, it should be you who owes one.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s lips curved upward, her fingertips gliding over his cheek, then down to his chest. The soft touch of her fingertips combined with the fragrance wafting into his nose made Li Xiaoyao feel somewhat intoxicated.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would already be dead.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao indeed couldn¡¯t deny this point. His life was indeed saved by her.

    Xiaoqing¡¯s smile deepened as she continued, ¡°After waking up, don¡¯t you feel that the spiritual power inside you has become more condensed? And that the strength of your body has grown significantly stronger?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t ground that monk¡¯s Golden Core into powder to heal you, how could you have made a breakthrough in such a hopeless situation?¡±

    ¡°Now, do you still think it¡¯s me who owes a favor?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the delicate face so close at hand and the skin that seemed fragile enough to break at a touch, Li Xiaoyao felt a surge of impulse to push her down. But, he suppressed that urge well, because he knew clearly that if he really did so, there would soon be an additional corpse here.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Avoiding her gaze, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade, I do know where there might be some.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but become excited, her face alight with joy as she exhaled a fragrant breath: ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°You know the place? Take me there right now,¡± Xiaoqing said urgently, grabbing his arm.

    ¡°Hey, wait, wait,¡± Li Xiaoyao grabbed her hand, saying helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s only one Spirit Condensation Jade there¡­¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Jade is a treasure even in the Immortal Realm. Do you think such things are as common as cabbages?¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, feeling that Li Xiaoyao was really clueless.

    ¡°Can you let me finish? What I mean is, that Spirit Condensation Jade has already been used by me.¡±

    ¡°You used it!¡± Xiaoqing¡¯s expression froze, her face cycling through a range of emotions.

    ¡°I used it before, to save someone,¡± Li Xiaoyao apologized slightly: ¡°If I had known you needed it, I would have saved some for you.¡±

    Xiaoqing remained silent for a long while before finally letting out a long sigh, ¡°Such is fortune; such is fate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her with a strange expression: ¡°You believe in fate?¡±

    Xiaoqing laughed at herself and didn¡¯t answer the question.

    ¡°Besides Spirit Condensation Jade, won¡¯t anything else work?¡±

    ¡°Refining Spirit Qinglian, Yuan Shen, they could also work, but this is the Mortal Realm, how could there possibly be such rare treasures here?¡± Xiaoqing had already lost hope.

    These herbs, Li Xiaoyao had never even heard of, and he feared that not even the Mysterious System would have them for sale. Of course, if they were for sale, they would certainly be exorbitantly priced.

    ¡°That Spirit Condensation Jade may have been used by me, but the rootstock is still there. If you can wait¡­¡±

    Hearing there was still a rootstock, even before he could finish, Xiaoqing had already excitedly grabbed his hand again: ¡°Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Just a rootstock, is that useful to you?¡±

    ¡°Take me to see first.¡± Whether it¡¯s useful or not, she would know once she saw it.

    ¡°Let me see the direction to Medicine God Valley¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao looked around, this was a desolate area, and he could only use the sun to determine direction.

    ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a flick of their blue sleeves, the two of them instantly soared into the sky, flying towards Medicine God Valley.

    From the Lop Nur to Zhongnan Mountain was over two thousand kilometers. Li Xiaoyao had wanted to test his own speed, but before he could speak, Qinglian had already carried him off in flight.

    The speed of Qinglian was truly terrifying; in just a few minutes, they had covered the over two thousand kilometers and arrived.

    Standing in the air above the mountain top, Li Xiaoyao surveyed the area and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao leaned down to look below where there was a cluster of ancient architecture. A group of people was waiting outside the buildings, all of them there to request medicine.

    ¡°Look, there are immortals!¡±

    ¡°It really is an immortal!¡±

    ¡°The immortals have revealed themselves!¡±

    The sight of the two figures flying through the air caught the attention of those below seeking medicine. They looked up at the pair, who appeared to fly like immortals, their expressions filled with excitement.

    Inside Medicine God Valley, several elders and Cheng Yiyi were together discussing the medicinal herbs grown from the seeds Li Xiaoyao had brought.

    ¡°What? Sell them?¡± One elder expressed dissatisfaction, waving his hands and shaking his head, ¡°Absolutely not, such natural treasures cannot be sold. It is out of the question; I disagree.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi said, ¡°A single herb can sell for millions, so why not sell it?¡±

    ¡°Millions? Hah.¡± The elder scoffed. ¡°What use do worldly riches have for us? If those alchemists and cultivators found out that Medicine God Valley traded such treasures for money, they would probably laugh us to death.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi¡¯s face was grim. Ever since she had arrived at Medicine God Valley, she had never had a pleasant interaction with these old fellows.

    In their eyes, herbs should be used only for concocting pill medicine or for preservation. The idea of buying and selling had never crossed their minds.

    Such a bunch of stubborn old men.

    Cheng Yiyi had also asked them what Medicine God Valley relied on for its livelihood if not selling, and the answer she received left her unable to argue.

    They had said, ¡°Does Medicine God Valley need to demean itself by selling medicinal herbs for a living? Do you see those people outside seeking medicine? I could simply give them a pill, and they would be willing to pay tens of millions, even hundreds of millions for it.¡±

    It was really impossible to communicate any further. Cheng Yiyi was frustrated; these stubborn elders never took her seriously, and even with her connection to Li Xiaoyao, she only had the right to speak to them on an equal footing.

    Yet such equality was not equality at all.

    What they respected was Li Xiaoyao, not her.

    She had also spoken to the Valley Master about this matter. The Valley Master¡¯s attitude was positive, but when it came to commercializing the sale of medicinal herbs, the Valley Master always hemmed and hawed, avoiding a direct answer.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Two gusts of wind sounded from the sky. The crowd looked towards the noise and saw two figures rapidly approaching.

    ¡°That is!¡±

    ¡°Flight through the void!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouses!¡±

    The crowd was astonished. They could only see two figures flying at high speed, unable to discern their faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s the place.¡± Li Xiaoyao murmured softly, controlling his angle and descending downwards.

 Chapter 543 - 543 Familiar Yet Strange Tenth

    Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Familiar Yet Strange [Tenth Update, New Year Extra!] Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Familiar Yet Strange [Tenth Update, New Year Extra!] The two of them landed in front of several elders and Cheng Yiyi, who immediately looked at them with faces full of wariness.

    ¡°Why have you intruded upon our Medicine God Valley without permission?¡± an elder stepped forward and asked.

    These two people, able to fly freely through the air, must undoubtedly have reached the Spirit Condensation Realm. Such young powerhouses in the Spirit Condensation Realm are truly startling.

    Just what brought these two powerful individuals to Medicine God Valley? Could it be that they are here in search of medicine?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly in displeasure. Had he been gone for so long that they no longer recognized him?

    ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao,¡± he said, with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ...

    ¡°You are Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi stared at Li Xiaoyao without blinking. From the beginning, she felt this man seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.

    Now, hearing his voice, that familiar tone, she almost immediately recognized him.

    Observing the changing expression in Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ how have you changed?¡± Although the voice was very familiar, this face had changed too much.

    ¡°Changed?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand what Cheng Yiyi meant by her words. He took out a mirror and looked at himself. When he saw the handsome face in the mirror, he could hardly believe it.

    The former Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t particularly handsome, but he had a certain appeal.

    The current Li Xiaoyao, while still having a firm outline and almost flawless features, possessed a visage that almost shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Even the most popular celebrity could not compare to him.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at his reflection in the mirror and was momentarily stunned.

    Xiaoqing spoke from the side, ¡°In a certain sense, this is the real you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, puzzled.

    Xiaoqing said, ¡°The seal within you loosens as you continue to break through, allowing you to become who you truly are.¡±

    ¡°The seal can change my appearance?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked incredulously, this notion was unheard of.

    ¡°The seal inside you is strange,¡± Xiaoqing murmured after a few seconds, saying, ¡°This seal is not malevolent, but rather¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s meant to protect you.¡± Xiaoqing shook her head, adding, ¡°I am not deeply versed in formations. If my sister were here, she would surely notice your seal at a glance.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent. In his mind, he recalled what Li Chengfeng had told him about the events surrounding his birth.

    His mother¡¯s brother had come from The Third Realm and taken her and him, still an infant, away. Since then, his father had heard no news of them.

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that the seal on him was likely left by his mother.

    She had sealed his body to protect him.

    If what Xiaoqing said was true, his innate talents must have been extremely formidable. His mother, not wanting her brother to notice, sealed him to make him appear as an ordinary person, thus protecting his life.

    Xiaoqing suddenly felt that the young man¡¯s emotions had undergone a sudden change, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what had changed.

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elders, filled with smiles, respectfully called out to him.

    They were now sure that the man before them was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    So young, yet so powerful¡ªbesides Li Xiaoyao, who else could it be?

    If at first they had felt some dissatisfaction and resentment towards submitting to Li Xiaoyao, those feelings had already dissipated with the continuous demonstration of his formidable strength.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, reined in his emotions, glanced at Cheng Yiyi, and asked, ¡°Are you getting used to things here?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi really wanted to express the injustice she felt, but as the words reached her lips, she stopped herself.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You all continue with your work,¡± leaving these words behind, Li Xiaoyao took Xiaoqing towards the resting place of the first Valley Master.

    This burial ground had become ruins, but after Li Xiaoyao left, Wu Cheng arranged for people to repair the site, making it even more imposing than before.

    ¡°This is the place,¡± the two of them stood outside the burial ground, Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Such a rich soul power, it is indeed here,¡± Xiaoqing nodded lightly, she already felt the soul power within the burial ground.

    The coffin still lay quietly at the center of the burial ground, Li Xiaoyao walked over, pushed the coffin lid aside, and looked down to see a rootstock of Spirit Condensation jade about the size of a thumb, firmly rooted on the coffin.

    ¡°Only this segment of rootstock is left.¡±

    Xiaoqing walked over, her face filled with joy as she looked at the rootstock, saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s not complete, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Just this small piece is enough?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat skeptical.

    Xiaoqing reached out gently and grasped the rootstock, shook it slightly, and then removed the Spirit Condensation jade.

    The Spirit Condensation jade was translucent like jade, beneath its thin and fragile skin flowed a slowly moving emerald liquid, extremely strange to behold.

    ¡°You only know that Spirit Condensation jade has miraculous effects on the soul, but you don¡¯t know that the rootstock of the Spirit Condensation jade is the essence and foundation of concentration,¡± Xiaoqing said, looking at the rootstock on her palm with a satisfied smile on her face.

    ¡°So, that thing¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao rubbed his hands and said, ¡°About what you said before, you¡¯re still counting it, right?¡±

    Xiaoqing was taken aback by his question, asking, ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately said, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t be like this. I helped you find the Spirit Condensation jade, and you said you owed me a favor.¡±

    ¡°What would you like me to do for you?¡± Now that she had gotten what she wanted, owing him a favor wasn¡¯t such a big deal.

    After stroking his chin, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet, I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡±

    ¡°Fine. But before you think of something, I still need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I need to refine this Spirit Condensation jade, and during that time, I will be in a deep sleep. While I am asleep, you will need to protect me.¡± Xiaoqing herself didn¡¯t understand why she trusted Li Xiaoyao so much.

    This new face, Xiaoqing once felt it familiar, yet also somewhat foreign, as if she had seen it before, but couldn¡¯t remember why.

    This feeling was very strange, and Xiaoqing, not being a detail-oriented woman, didn¡¯t care to think too much about it, simply attributing it to an incomplete fusion of souls.

    ¡°Asleep?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°I cannot control the time; it might be a month, a year, or even longer. The soul is very mysterious; even immortals cannot fully understand it.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Li Xiaoyao found this problematic.

    He still had a lot to do. He wanted to seek revenge on the Sects that had united against him outside the Human Realm.

    Xiaoqing guessed his thoughts in an instant, ¡°Are you going to take revenge on those people?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not conceal his intentions, nodding with an ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiaoqing said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, I can go and kill them all right now.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll kill them myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao was not so down and out to need a woman to take action for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to limit his freedom by being obligated to protect Xiaoqing, so after a long silence, he said, ¡°When refining the Spirit Condensation jade, could you, perhaps, transform into your original form?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was pleased and said, ¡°Then I can carry you with me. That way, I can protect you while also doing what I need to do.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Xiaoqing said, ¡°The condition is, you should only do things you¡¯re confident about. I don¡¯t want to wake up to find that you¡¯re already dead.¡±

    [I hope the first person to wish you Happy New Year is this beauty, and then, I¡¯m asking for red envelopes~ A New Year explosion, I stand tall and shout: Reward me!!!]

 Chapter 544 - 544 No Issues First Update

    Chapter 544: Chapter 544 No Issues [First Update] Chapter 544: Chapter 544 No Issues [First Update] ¡°`

    In a high-end private club in Ling City, several elderly men with graying temples sat around a round table with an old monk dressed in plain robes, chatting and laughing.

    ¡°Master Gui Hai, that botanical garden is rather difficult to handle,¡± said the elder in the main seat, setting down his wine glass with a look of distress on his face.

    Gui Hai had visited Ling City a while ago, and at that time, he discovered the botanical garden set up with a Great Spirit Gathering Formation. It was then that he entertained the idea of claiming it as his own.

    To be able to create such a massive Spirit Gathering Array in Ling City, one¡¯s identity must be extraordinary. After a few phone calls, Gui Hai had understood what was going on. To his surprise, the one who had set up such an immense array was Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family of Xuan Country?

    He¡¯s so young, yet he was able to set up such an immense Spirit Gathering Array?

    It was unexpected, but Gui Hai did not take him seriously.

    ...

    Just a minor cultivator, how much trouble could he cause?

    He had already arranged for Yi Jie to kill him in the Human Realm. Naturally, the botanical garden would then become ownerless.

    However, the necessary procedures still had to be followed. To claim such a vast botanical garden as his own, he would have to go through the local government.

    Listening to the chief official of Lu Province, Gui Hai flipped his hand and took out a white jade porcelain bottle, gently placing it on the lazy Susan and pushing it over.

    Seeing the white jade porcelain bottle, the chief official¡¯s face, flushed with wine, sobered up considerably. He grabbed the bottle and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Pills,¡± said Gui Hai with a faint smile. ¡°Taking them can extend one¡¯s life by ten or twenty years without issue.¡±

    This was a Spirit Pill capable of extending life. The chief official, somewhat excited, opened the stopper, and a rich, refreshing medicinal fragrance immediately wafted from the bottle.

    The chief official had been making excuses, all to get something good out of Gui Hai. Now with the Spirit Pill in hand, he no longer beat around the bush, saying directly, ¡°Master Gui Hai wishes to use the botanical garden to propagate Buddhist Law. I will naturally support you with all my might, but still¡­¡±

    The chief official¡¯s eyes darted around before he continued, ¡°If Li Xiaoyao returns¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be returning,¡± interjected Gui Hai flatly.

    The chief official hesitated, sensing the intense murderous aura in Gui Hai¡¯s words. Fortunate to have a wealth of bureaucratic experience, he chuckled softly in response, ¡°Master Gui Hai, my wife happens to be a Buddhist devotee. When Da Lin Temple relocates here, we must certainly come to hear your sermons.¡±

    Gui Hai smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Certainly, certainly.¡±

    The two old foxes, having benefited each other, were smiling like cats that had stolen cream.

    ¡­

    Xiao Qing always acted swiftly. After receiving a few brief instructions from Li Xiaoyao, she transformed into a tiny green snake the length of a finger and burrowed into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms. She opened her small mouth and swallowed the Spirit Condensation emerald rhizome whole.

    The robust and overwhelming soul power of the Spirit Condensation emerald caused Xiao Qing to quickly fall into a deep sleep, and her tiny serpentine body miraculously transformed into a beam of green light, merging into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest.

    Li Xiaoyao was startled and hurriedly pulled open his clothes to look. To his amazement, there was a strange new tattoo of a green snake on his chest.

    The tattoo was lifelike, as if it could come to life at any moment.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Qing would do this.

    Although he felt nothing, the thought of Xiao Qing clinging to his chest still gave him an indescribable and unusual sensation.

    After walking around the spot a few times to ensure Xiao Qing was deeply asleep, Li Xiaoyao left the graveyard.

    This visit to the Human Realm, although brief, had found Li Xiaoyao walking the line between life and death multiple times.

    ¡°`

    Through this ordeal, his state of mind underwent a tremendous change.

    He had brushed past the grim reaper on the battlefield before, but it felt utterly different now.

    Nowadays, he possessed the power to overturn an entire city, and he had never thought he would be killed. At the moment when death loomed over him, the fear in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was unprecedented.

    He was not willing to die just yet, for he had many things left undone.

    At that moment, he understood why life was so precious.

    ¡°My goal is the stars and the sea,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood outside the graveyard, looking at the setting sun and the colorful clouds on the horizon, he said something quite pretentious.

    Upon returning to Medicine God Valley, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat eager to see Cheng Yiyi.

    The fear that comes with hovering between life and death made one more nostalgic and reluctant to leave this world.

    To put it crassly, I still have so many beautiful girls I haven¡¯t bedded yet.

    In the council hall, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were somewhat red, these old guys really infuriated her.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao sent me here to sell medicinal materials, and you guys have been obstructing me time and again. What exactly do you mean?¡± Out of desperation, Cheng Yiyi had no choice but to invoke Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, attempting to make the elders agree to her request.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± An elder with half his mustache curled up said, ¡°Miss Cheng, if Mr. Li conveyed this to us himself, we naturally would not have any objections, but the so-called orders from Mr. Li that you speak of, we have not heard ourselves. How can you expect us to believe you? Now that Medicine God Valley belongs to Mr. Li, if you deceive us and sell the medicinal materials cheaply, and Mr. Li finds out, who will bear the consequences?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi said angrily, ¡°I will bear them!¡±

    ¡°Can you bear them?¡± The group did not conceal their disdain for her.

    In their eyes, Cheng Yiyi was nothing more than a pretty face.

    In terms of cultivation level, any random disciple of Medicine God Valley was above her.

    As for talent, there were plenty like her within Medicine God Valley.

    Even though they knew Cheng Yiyi had an unusual relationship with Li Xiaoyao, it was precisely this kind of relationship that made them resistant to her.

    You, a mere woman, what do you have? Relying on your relationship with Li Xiaoyao, you try to order us around. Do you think you¡¯re qualified?

    Li Xiaoyao was still outside the council hall when he heard the arguing from inside and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    With a step, Li Xiaoyao appeared in the council hall. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly arrive, the group restrained their emotions and respectfully called out, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head to look, and upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, the grievance she had been suppressing erupted in an instant, transforming into tears that rolled down ceaselessly.

    Seeing this, the elders inwardly cursed their luck.

    A woman¡¯s tears are the most formidable weapon. No matter how tough a man is, he cannot withstand such an attack.

    Cheng Yiyi just stood there, her delicate hand gently covering her red lips, trying not to cry out loud, but her continuously trembling shoulders made her look all the more sorrowful and pitiful.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a frown.

    Before the elders could speak, Cheng Yiyi choked out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Dropping these two quivering words, Cheng Yiyi hurried out of the council hall.

 Chapter 545 - 545 Become Top Three in Xuan Country

    Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Become Top Three in Xuan Country [Second Update] Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Become Top Three in Xuan Country [Second Update] The Elders were somewhat embarrassed, no matter how you looked at it, they were men, yet they had driven a woman to tears, making her cry like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Even though they had argued stubbornly for what they believed in, making a woman cry was truly a loss of face.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and chased after her.

    Cheng Yiyi ran all the way to a small lake within Medicine God Valley and sat down, now in early winter, the wind carried a chill, and the leaves by the lake were withered yellow, bearing a touch of winter¡¯s desolation.

    ¡°Uncle Allen once said something profound to me, at that time I was too young to understand. By the time I understood, he was no longer here.¡± Li Xiaoyao arrived at some point, sitting down as he spoke, gazing at the shimmering lake surface and said softly.

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t look at him, her gaze did not even flicker.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed at himself and continued, ¡°This world belongs to them, to us, and to you. To be born is to suffer, those who do not suffer are the dead, to live is to have hope, with hope, everything is possible.¡±

    ¡°Some people aren¡¯t afraid of death, but they are afraid of being alone, because of loneliness. Even if you have wealth immense as the seas, and the power to reach the heavens, but no one to share that joy with. That is not a good thing.¡±

    ...

    Cheng Yiyi turned her head and said, ¡°They¡¯re not willing to sell the medicinal herbs.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled wryly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re angry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Cheng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, ¡°This is clearly a win-win situation, with money, many things are possible, Medicine God Valley could become more powerful, why won¡¯t they agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a stone and casually threw it into the lake. The next moment, the lake surface exploded, and a cluster of fish were blasted onto the shore. Then, a flock of large birds flew over, their talons piercing through fish scales, and snatched them away.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yiyi was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Medicine God Valley is those fish.¡± Li Xiaoyao picked up a stone and said, ¡°You are this stone.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi seemed to grasp something, yet seemed even more confused.

    ¡°In this world, everything has its own rules to follow. Just like the bureaucratic system of Xuan Country, if you want power, you must start from the ground up. If you¡¯re lucky, and have an official for a father, then congratulations, you might ascend the ranks a bit faster. But there are limits, to reach the pinnacle of officialdom, age, experience, achievements, fate, you can¡¯t lack any of these.¡±

    ¡°But most people don¡¯t want to be high-ranking officials, understanding that local autonomy could be more satisfying than being just an official. The benefits sought by a local despot are not necessarily less than those of an official.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever considered the reason why Medicine God Valley has stood for hundreds of years without falling?¡±

    ¡°The foundation of Medicine God Valley lies in the alchemists, in the medicinal fields of this mountain.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, the status of Medicine God Valley in the martial world wasn¡¯t any different from what it is now, and hundreds of years later, today, they remain the same.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they don¡¯t want to become stronger? You are mistaken.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°As long as they are human, they have ambition, they, like everyone else, hope that one day Medicine God Valley can be the best under the heavens. But no generation of Valley Masters is willing to do that, the price of becoming number one might be several generations of fruitless toiling like moths to a flame.¡±

    ¡°To risk it all for a slim chance is not worth it.¡±

    The more Cheng Yiyi heard, the more confused she became, and said, ¡°But what does this have to do with selling medicinal herbs?¡±

    ¡°You think there¡¯s no relation?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°Their reluctance to sell medicinal herbs mainly has two reasons.¡±

    ¡°First.¡± Li Xiaoyao held up one finger and said, ¡°Worldly money is as worthless as scrap paper to them. As inheritors of a lineage of cultivators, they are more accustomed to bartering goods.¡±

    ¡°Second, they don¡¯t want to incur unnecessary trouble by selling medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Trouble? How could there be trouble?¡± Cheng Yiyi shook her head, ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble, it¡¯s just normal business conduct.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her, his smile tinged with some helplessness.

    She was indeed an innocent girl yet to be tainted by the harshness of the world.

    ¡°Do you think that if a bunch of high-end goods suddenly appears on the market, and they swiftly dominate the market, it won¡¯t attract others¡¯ covetousness?¡±

    Cheng Yiyi knew nothing about the marketplace and dared not jump to conclusions.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re unwilling to sell, then why did you ask me to come in the first place? Do you find playing me amusing?¡±

    ¡°I had no intention of playing you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said gently, ¡°I¡¯m the head of Medicine God Valley, and what I promised you can¡¯t be changed by anyone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi hesitated. On one hand, she wanted to expedite the first batch of collaboration. On the other, she was reluctant to rely on Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing her indecisive, Li Xiaoyao reached out and naturally took her tender hand, walking forward, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m here, they won¡¯t dare to yell at you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Cheng Yiyi hummed like a mosquito, surprisingly not pulling her hand back.

    The two returned to the council hall, and the elders, seeing their intimate gesture, couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    This appearance, it seemed they came to hold someone accountable.

    ¡°Elders, please take a seat,¡± Li Xiaoyao was very polite, but the more polite he was, the more uneasy they felt.

    They all took their seats, with Cheng Yiyi sitting next to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao took a sip of hot tea and began to speak.

    ¡°About the cooperation between the Cheng Family and Medicine God Valley¡­¡±

    An elder interjected, ¡°Mr. Li, you had not mentioned this to us before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that was my mistake.¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not pursue their oversight, the elders all heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I know what worries you ¡ª the fear of drawing attention from other forces. But I can tell you now, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was not loud, but he exuded a reassuring confidence, ¡°With me here, no one dares to target Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°The decision for this collaboration has been made after careful consideration,¡± Li Xiaoyao knew that to dispel their worries, he would need to provide some substantive assurances.

    ¡°My goal is to make Medicine God Valley one of the top three sects in Xuan Country.¡± His voice, light as it was, brimmed with ambition.

    The elders were so astonished they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The top three in Xuan Country ¡ª did he just say the top three?

    ¡°You may not value the mundane world¡¯s money, but you cannot deny that if Medicine God Valley wants to grow, money is essential. As for the medicinal materials, you need not worry too much. I have as much as you need. What you need to do is to improve the alchemist¡¯s grade as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the strongest alchemist in Medicine God Valley is only fourth grade, right?¡±

    Only¡­¡± The elders¡¯ lips twitched.

    A fourth-grade alchemist was respected even among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, but in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, it became just ¡®only¡¯.

    If they weren¡¯t aware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities, they might indeed think this young man had gone mad.

 Chapter 546 - 546 Insects Fly Third Update

    Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Insects Fly [Third Update] Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Insects Fly [Third Update] Li Xiaoyao spoke to them as equals, which was a sign of respect.

    When Li Xiaoyao broached the subject, it meant there was no room for negotiation, and the Elders naturally understood this.

    By taking the time to say these words, whether or not they would become reality, at the very least, Li Xiaoyao treated them as human beings instead of servants to be summoned and dismissed at will.

    That alone was enough.

    The smooth progress of the events left Cheng Yiyi feeling astonished; she knew all too well the temperaments of the Elders, yet in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, they dared not show any displeasure.

    Such was the vast disparity that status brought.

    During the days in Medicine God Valley, the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi had advanced by leaps and bounds. Even though they were not yet lovers, at least they were no longer cold-faced towards each other.

    ...

    In the quiet of the deep night, in the pitch-black herbal garden, the sky was adorned with stars like a curtain of rain, surrounded by twinkling fireflies.

    Li Xiaoyao and Cheng Yiyi sat under a vine-covered green rock, with Cheng Yiyi speaking in a soft voice, seemingly too shy to look at him, ¡°Can you share your story with me?¡±

    ¡°What story?¡±

    ¡°I want to get to know you.¡± Cheng Yiyi suddenly turned her head, looking at him earnestly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into her sincere eyes, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°My story is quite long, to tell it all might take days and nights.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know where she got it from, but she produced a jar of aged wine, ¡°I have wine, and you have stories, days and nights will not be boring.¡±

    ¡°Come on, fill it up.¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, Cheng Yiyi poured the wine to the brim, and like heroes of the green woods, they drained their cups as soon as they were filled.

    ¡°I am an orphan, abandoned in Yun Country since infancy. I was lucky, picked up by Uncle Allen, who raised me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Allen was a mercenary, doing jobs with his life on the line.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke leisurely while Cheng Yiyi listened quietly, filling their bowls with wine and drinking it down whenever she was moved by his story.

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long they talked or how much they drank, but both of them got quite drunk.

    Cheng Yiyi leaned into his arms, tilting her little head up, gazing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s furrowed brow.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, why the frown?¡± Cheng Yiyi pouted slightly, stretched out her hand to touch his knit eyebrows, trying to smooth them.

    Li Xiaoyao forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi wriggled in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober. Let me sing for you, okay?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat helpless, as the girl was clearly drunk, and he had never seen her like this before. But it was nice, better than her being cold and distant.

    ¡°Hmm, you sing.¡± Li Xiaoyao leaned back slightly against the vine, Cheng Yiyi shifted her head, finding a comfortable position.

    The dark sky hangs low~

    Bright stars keep close company~

    The insects fly~

    The insects fly~

    Who are you missing?

    The stars in the sky weep~

    The roses on the ground wither~

    The cold wind blows~

    The cold wind blows~ S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As long as you accompany me~

    The insects fly~

    A faint sorrow and complex emotions flowed through her voice, and Li Xiaoyao, without realizing it, held her closer.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    A vibrantly feathered little bird landed on Cheng Yiyi¡¯s shoulder, and she shook her head and slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°My head hurts so much¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi wanted to reach up and rub her temples, but realized she was holding something in her arms.

    Slowly lifting her head, she saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, handsome as a painting, come into view.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Cheng Yiyi immediately closed her mouth, as the events of the night before rewound in her mind like a movie.

    ¡°I really am¡­ Eh!¡± she self-chastised bitterly. Cheng Yiyi moved carefully, trying her best not to wake Li Xiaoyao.

    But Li Xiaoyao woke up anyway. His eyes opened, and seeing Cheng Yiyi sneaking around, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Cheng Yiyi didn¡¯t know how to explain and couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s daylight,¡± Li Xiaoyao feigned a casual glance at the bright sky, and with a gentle lift of his palm on her waist, he picked her up.

    He stood up from the tangled vines leisurely and set her down on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back today. Call me if you need anything,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said this, seemingly out of the blue.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± After saying that, Cheng Yiyi realized something was off with her tone and quickly added, looking around nervously, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Watching her appear somewhat guilty, a surge of emotion filled Li Xiaoyao. He reached out, took hold of her waist, which she couldn¡¯t resist squeezing, and with a soft exclamation from Cheng Yiyi, who lost her balance, her body flew into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embrace.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kiss cascaded like flowing water onto her lips, and Cheng Yiyi forgot to resist, instead wrapping her arms around his strong, broad back.

    After a long while, their lips parted.

    Cheng Yiyi felt reluctant inside but deliberately acted as if it was nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly and turned into a streak of light, flying away.

    This time, he had successfully captured Cheng Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    A night of drinking and heart-to-heart talk dissolved the strangeness between them, allowing Cheng Yiyi to understand him on a deeper level.

    And Cheng Yiyi had no regrets about this outcome.

    ¡­

    Just as he was about to fly into Ling City, Li Xiaoyao suddenly received a phone call from Lin Yuanyuan.

    ¡°You dog servant, where are you?¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of urgency and helplessness.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan got straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s about the Spirit Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Muze City¡¯s Longshan Golf Club.¡±

    ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s also¡­¡± Lin Yuanyuan stopped mid-sentence, suddenly sounding impatient, ¡°Where are you now? Hurry up and come to me! If you are any later, you won¡¯t see me again!¡±

    Hearing her tone, Li Xiaoyao actually felt reassured and said with a laugh, ¡°Not see you? That¡¯s a good thing. Later, I should throw a banquet for my guests, celebrating for three days and three nights.¡±

    ¡°You dog servant, bastard, big bad guy.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s cursing almost shattered the phone.

    After a good amount of scolding, Li Xiaoyao felt it was enough and was about to speak seriously when someone else seemed to take away Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s phone, and a man¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°My time is precious. I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you¡¯re not here in an hour, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face turned cold; he recognized the murderous intent in the man¡¯s voice. This was no joke.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m in Muze City. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. I hope you still have the guts to talk to me this way then,¡± he replied with a cold laugh, adding, ¡°Also, a piece of advice: if my woman suffers even the slightest harm, if she loses a single hair, believe me, I will grind you to pieces.¡±

    He ended the call, his eyes were cold and dark as he flew towards Muze City with extreme speed.

 Chapter 547 - 547 The Qianye Family Fourth Update

    Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Qianye Family [Fourth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Qianye Family [Fourth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] The Rongshan Golf Club is a high-end private club in Muze City, and the big boss behind it is the Liang Family, the so-called ¡°local Emperor¡± of Muze City.

    Of course, since the Liang Family became subordinates of Li Xiaoyao, all their assets now belong to Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan had only arrived here this morning after receiving calls from Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo, mentioning someone wanted to discuss a Spirit Fruit cooperation with her.

    Ever since Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruit made a name for itself among the upper echelons, there had been an endless stream of people seeking cooperation.

    At first, Lin Yuanyuan would meet with them and politely refuse their proposals for collaboration.

    After all, given the quality and scarcity of Spirit Fruit, there was no shortage of customers, and cooperation became pointless.

    But as more and more people hoping to strike a deal with the Lin Family approached, Lin Yuanyuan simply stopped meeting any of them.

    ...

    This attitude might have offended some people, but with the current strength of the Lin Family, were they afraid of offending others?

    Not to mention anything else, but in Lu Province, who wouldn¡¯t give the Lin Family some face? And with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, who would dare provoke them?

    To put it bluntly, the Lin Family had the capital to be arrogant.

    Lin Yuanyuan had intended to directly refuse this time¡¯s meeting as well, but on the phone, Liang Wenshuo and Qian Zhengfa seemed very optimistic about this cooperation and strongly recommended she come and take a look.

    So, Lin Yuanyuan came.

    Who knew that once she arrived, she would find out that those seeking cooperation were from Shui Country.

    The other party demanded exclusive rights to sell Spirit Fruits in Shui Country and took the initiative to request a 70-30 profit split, 30% for Lin Yuanyuan, 70% for them.

    Lin Yuanyuan outright refused such an utterly disrespectful demand, even wondering if these people from Shui Country had lost their minds?

    Hadn¡¯t they done their research before coming to negotiate, that Spirit Fruit was unique and didn¡¯t lack sales channels at all?

    Thirty percent? How could they even utter such a proposal?

    If Lin Yuanyuan merely spread the word that she was seeking a sales channel in Shui Country, people would be scrambling to knock on her door. Even if she gave them a mere 10% profit share, they would be overwhelmingly grateful.

    But all this was secondary; the main point was that Lin Yuanyuan did not wish to sell Spirit Fruits to Shui Country.

    Therefore, when she arrived and found out that the other party was from Shui Country, she flatly refused to cooperate.

    But just as she was about to leave, they suddenly got physical and blocked her way.

    That¡¯s what led to the scene of her calling Li Xiaoyao earlier.

    Lin Yuanyuan watched the cell phone on the coffee table in speaker mode, her eyes suddenly brightening with joy: ¡°His woman? He said I¡¯m his woman?¡±

    The two men and a woman from Shui Country frowned across from her, failing to understand why the woman suddenly got so excited.

    Wasn¡¯t she scared at all?

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo were sweating profusely. They had thought that these three people from Shui Country were sincere about wanting to cooperate. Little did they know, they would make such unreasonable demands. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That would have been enough, but when Lin Yuanyuan refused, they resorted to violence, hoping to force her to agree.

    Qian Zhengfa hadn¡¯t taken these three people seriously at first, calling in enforcers to teach them a lesson. But to his surprise, a young man among them was extremely skilled. With just a high kick, he knocked several enforcers to the ground, leaving them unconscious.

    And seeing how calm the three were, Qian Zhengfa knew they had come prepared.

    ¡°`

    This time, he hadn¡¯t been well-prepared and had stumbled.

    However, with Li Xiaoyao soon to arrive, Qian Zhengfa¡¯s mind held little worry.

    In his view, though these three people posed a threat, they still fell short of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s prowess.

    ¡°Ming, according to the information we¡¯ve obtained, Li Xiaoyao is a cultivator at the Abstinence Realm,¡± said the woman sitting to the left.

    The woman was roughly in her early twenties, with bangs and wearing a tight-fitting black dress that highlighted her waist, her look cold and stunning.

    Qianye Ming picked up the teacup and took a sip, speaking with casual disdain, ¡°The Abstinence Realm is hardly alarming. I¡¯ve cultivated the Qianye Katana Technique to the third level; within the Abstinence Realm, I am invincible. Moreover, he is but a Chinaman.¡±

    The woman and the man beside her were both slightly taken aback, ¡°Ming, is that true? Have you cultivated the Qianye Katana Technique to the third level?¡±

    Qianye Ming¡¯s smile was modest, but his eyes were filled with pride, ¡°Right before coming to Xuan Country, I managed to reach the third level. Although there are still minor flaws, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with a Chinaman.¡±

    ¡°Ming, you are truly formidable,¡± said the woman, her eyes mixed with a shade of admiration.

    Lin Yuanyuan leaned back in her chair, watching the three conversing in Shui Country¡¯s language, and tilted her head to ask, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±

    Qian Zhengfa let out a bitter smile, ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t understand their country¡¯s language.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense, only bird people would understand bird language,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said offhandedly.

    The man next to Qianye Ming suddenly glared at Lin Yuanyuan and snapped, ¡°People from Xuan Country, what did you just say?¡±

    Unintimidated, Lin Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°I said you¡¯re a bird person who can¡¯t understand human speech, didn¡¯t you get that?¡±

    The man stood up from his chair, his face darkening as he moved towards Lin Yuanyuan, his hand darting out like lightning to his side to grasp and draw a katana.

    ¡°Damn, where¡¯d you keep that big fellow?¡± Lin Yuanyuan exclaimed, startled by the way he pulled out a katana as if by magic.

    The man hummed, ¡°You dare insult the Qianye Family, I shall teach you a lesson today.¡±

    ¡°Lichuan, come back,¡± Qianye Ming halted Qianye Lichuan, eyeing Lin Yuanyuan with lascivious intent, ¡°One should be gentle with a beautiful woman.¡±

    Qianye Lichuan sheathed his sword and stepped back, his head slightly bowed, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, after I negotiate with Mr. Li, I shall ask for you as a gift for this negotiation. I believe, Mr. Li will not refuse,¡± Qianye Ming said with complete confidence.

    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan just shook her head and sighed; the man was clearly delusional.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be kneeling down begging me later,¡± said Lin Yuanyuan as she grabbed a pack of cigarettes from the table and lit one.

    Written in English on the white cigarette pack was ¡°Marlboro.¡± Lin Yuanyuan envisioned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    She rarely smoked, but lately, she found herself doing it more often because Li Xiaoyao liked these cigarettes, and she had grown fond of them as well.

    ¡°Tat-tat-tat¡­¡±

    The sound of crisp, orderly footsteps came from outside, followed by a waitress¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Li, Director Lin is here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± came the voice of Li Xiaoyao.

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s body gave a shiver, her hand holding the cigarette trembled, and half an inch of ash fell between her fingers.

 Chapter 548 - 548 Striking to Kill Fifth Update

    Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Striking to Kill [Fifth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Striking to Kill [Fifth Update, God Knows the Reward for Extra Updates] The private room door swung open, and a man with the looks of a celestial god stepped in.

    Several gazes converged on him instantly, and a few people were somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qianye Lichuan furrowed his brows and asked.

    They had investigated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity before coming here and had seen his photograph.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s appearance was etched into their minds, and he definitely did not look like the man before them.

    Lin Yuanyuan and the other two were also puzzled, who was this devastatingly handsome man?

    ¡°Who was it that just spoke with me on the phone?¡± Li Xiaoyao walked in at a leisurely pace and as soon as he spoke, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ...

    It was definitely Li Xiaoyao.

    Even though his appearance had changed, she remembered his voice.

    ¡°You damn servant, how did you become so handsome?¡± Lin Yuanyuan stared at his nearly perfect face and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome that I want to execute you on the spot.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless and shook his head with a wry smile, asking, ¡°What happened? Fill me in.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at the three people from Shui Country and said, ¡°These people from Shui Country were discussing an overseas cooperation with me. I refused, and they wanted to force the issue. If you had arrived any later, I would¡¯ve been lost to the world.¡±

    ¡°From Shui Country?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrow raised, he shared Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s lack of fondness for Shui Country.

    The three from Shui Country exchanged glances, harboring some doubts.

    This man didn¡¯t look like the one in the photo, and the aura he emitted was weak, not at all resembling that of a Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm.

    Could the information be wrong?

    Qianye Ming signaled Qianye Lichuan with his eyes, and the latter immediately stepped forward, demanding in stiff and awkward Chinese, ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You people from Shui Country really lack manners,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his gaze ice-cold, ¡°This is Xuan Country. You dare to run wild here, you must have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.¡±

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s brows furrowed into an inverted ¡°°Ë¡±, he loathed being addressed this way. His right hand gripped the handle of his katana and, quick as lightning, drew it with the tip pointing at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Lichuan, come back,¡± Qianye Ming called out, and Qianye Lichuan huffed angrily, sheathing his sword and stepping back a few paces.

    Qianye Ming sat back in his chair, his gaze appraising Li Xiaoyao with the air of someone in an upper position. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, my main purpose in coming to Xuan Country was to discuss a cooperation with the Lin Family. The cooperation involves the sales of Spirit Fruits in Shui Country. I¡¯ve discussed the specifics of the cooperation with Miss Lin. However, Miss Lin is a woman after all, and business matters should be more suitably discussed between men.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interjected directly, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s words are my words. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, hearing this remark by her side, felt blissfully content.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered ominously, ¡°Mr. Li, won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±

    ¡°No need to consider, I will not cooperate with people from Shui Country,¡± Li Xiaoyao said without leaving any room for face-saving.

    ¡°Hmph! Such arrogance!¡± Qianye Ming said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re relying on?¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what do you know?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed mockingly.

    Qianye Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re just relying on being a Cultivator to dare to speak to me with such an attitude. But what counts your Cultivation Level at the Qi Refining Stage in the entire Cultivation World? If you anger me, I need only one finger to kill you.¡±

    ¡°At the Qi Refining Stage, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed. Ever since his Cultivation Level became undetectable, it seemed trouble always came knocking one after another.

    And indeed, their intelligence was so low that they truly believed the cultivation level displayed to deceive others was their genuine strength.

    ¡°Today, even if you want to leave, you won¡¯t be able to,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a muted smile.

    These fellows dared to trespass on his territory and threatened him using Lin Yuanyuan, hitting a nerve for Li Xiaoyao. If he were to let them go now, he would be leaving a threat for himself.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and he let out sneers. ¡°Lichuan, cut off his limbs.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qianye Lichuan drew out his katana, stepped half a step forward with his left leg, held the sword with both hands, and raised it from below. As he yelled out, the katana made a whooshing sound as it slashed toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    This strike was exceedingly fast, and using just the power of the body to execute it, the blade had already fallen in a mere tenth of a blink of an eye.

    In the eyes of Lin Yuanyuan and the other two, Qianye Lichuan¡¯s strike was incredibly fast, virtually impossible to dodge. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡± Lin Yuanyuan managed only to shout out in warning before the blade was already bearing down on him.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    Qianye Lichuan was fast, but Li Xiaoyao was faster.

    No one knew when, but two fingers reached out and firmly clamped onto the blade.

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s arms, gripping the sword, bulged with muscle, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t advance even a fraction further. In contrast, Li Xiaoyao had an air of casual ease, as if he was dealing with a trivial matter.

    ¡°He actually caught Lichuan¡¯s katana!¡± Qianye Ming and the woman beside him were both somewhat shocked, but they quickly suppressed their astonishment.

    ¡°His cultivation might be weak, but his body is quite strong, at least reaching the pinnacle of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level,¡± Qianye Ming judged secretly, acknowledging the strength Li Xiaoyao displayed. But in his eyes, it was nothing more than that.

    What if he was physically strong?

    This world belonged to cultivators; martial artists could only swagger in front of ordinary people. Against cultivators, they would never have a position.

    ¡°Clang!¡± A crisp snapping sound rang out.

    With a gentle vibration of his two fingers, Li Xiaoyao broke Qianye Lichuan¡¯s katana in half.

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt a tremendous force transmitted from the broken blade, numbing his arms and forcing him to stagger backward repeatedly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Did you think you could hurt me?¡± With a mocking smile, Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers still clamping the broken blade.

    With a ¡°ting¡± sound, the broken blade flipped and shot into Qianye Lichuan¡¯s throat like lightning, piercing through it and embedding itself in the pillar of the private room.

    Bright red blood slowly dripped down the broken blade.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Qianye Lichuan¡¯s body stiffened as it fell backward, eyes wide open with indignation, dying with grievances unassuaged.

    Brushing his shoulder as if flicking off dust, Li Xiaoyao looked up at Qianye Ming and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Qianye Ming replied with a cold smile, ¡°You have indeed surprised me. I had thought you were merely an ordinary Qi-cultivating cultivator, but to my surprise, you¡¯ve also cultivated your body. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your physical strength must have reached the peak of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level.¡±

    ¡°Short-sighted.¡± Hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao sighed and shook his head. ¡°How can you understand my strength with your narrow vision? In your mind, the peak of a martial artist¡¯s Houtian level must be the limit you can conceive, right?¡±

    [I had planned to postpone the additional release, but since it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, let¡¯s continue! I¡¯m asking for a New Year¡¯s gift!]

 Chapter 549 - 549 Do You Like Meã€First Updateã€‘

    Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Do You Like Me?¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Do You Like Me?¡¾First Update¡¿ ¡°Arrogant and conceited!¡± Qianye Ming burst into a cold laugh upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. ¡°You Zhina people are always so arrogant, lacking humility. Today, I will show you how you ought to politely treat a Cultivator with a powerful Cultivation Level.¡±

    Having said this, Qianye Ming took out a katana.

    The handle of the katana was quite long. He grasped it with both hands, one in front of the other, and swayed it up and down in a very odd pose with a focused gaze and a rhythmic breathing.

    The woman in black, upon seeing this, had a sparkle in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Ming-san is about to use the third layer of the Qianye katana flow!¡±

    ¡°Within the young generation of the Qianye Family, only a handful have mastered the third layer. With this skill, Ming-san can definitely be ranked in the top ten of the family,¡± said the woman in black with admiration. ¡°Although this man from Xuan Country has cultivated his physique to the peak of Houtian, he is no match for Ming-san¡¯s third layer of the Qianye katana flow.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan, hearing her stumbling, clumsy Xuan Country dialect, was clearly annoyed and cursed, ¡°What the hell are you blabbering about?¡±

    The woman in black was startled. Her command of the Xuan Country language was not strong, and it took her a few seconds to fully grasp what Lin Yuanyuan had said. She immediately became furious and said, ¡°Bastard, once he¡¯s dealt with this matter here, he will definitely strip you naked.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do all people from Shui Country like dreaming as much as you do?¡± Lin Yuanyuan lit another cigarette and replied nonchalantly.

    While the two women were fiercely clashing with words, Qianye Ming had already made his move.

    His attack was even more tricky than that of Qianye Lichuan and much faster.

    The katana was like lightning, and it carried a special energy. With each slash, even the air seemed to twist slightly, parting like water in a lake being pushed to both sides.

    ¡°Running Thunder!¡±

    Qianye Ming¡¯s face became somber, and he softly uttered two words. This strike really was like running thunder as it came slashing down.

    With the strike, the entire private room shook slightly, and all the tea and dinnerware on the table exploded, an alarming sight to behold.

    Qian Zhengfa and Liang Wenshuo turned pale, trying hard not to show their fear, but the bobbing of their Adam¡¯s apples and the trembling of their hands betrayed their inner terror.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, not budging an inch.

    To him, Qianye Ming¡¯s attack was hardly worth mentioning.

    The two were clearly not on the same level. If Li Xiaoyao was an elephant, then Qianye Ming wasn¡¯t even comparable to an ant.

    How can the strength of an ant contend with that of a tiger or an elephant?

    As the katana came chopping down, Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly tilted his body and lightly flicked the blade with his right index finger.

    ¡°Clang~¡±

    This seemingly ordinary flick was, in fact, imbued with a terrifying power.

    The force of the blow split open the flesh of Qianye Ming¡¯s hands, soaking them in blood. The immense force shattered the meridians in his arms, draining his face of all color.

    And as for the katana, its surface instantly became covered with countless cracks before exploding into fragments of fine steel that clattered onto the floor.

    Qianye Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the scattered pieces of his blade. His eyes lost their luster as he muttered, ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯ve reached the third layer; he should not be my match. Why is this happening? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°How is an ant to know the strength of a tiger or an elephant?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head dismissively and spoke softly as he flicked his finger lightly¡ªa breath of irresistible force sliced across Qianye Ming¡¯s neck, severing his head from his body, killing him instantly.

    The woman in black trembled in terror. When Li Xiaoyao had killed Qianye Lichuan, she was just surprised. She had thought Qianye Ming would surely kill him with ease, but the outcome was beyond her worst fears.

    Li Xiaoyao killed Qianye Ming as if he were slaughtering a chicken, you must know, Qianye Ming had cultivated the Qianye blade technique up to the third level.

    Even if Qianye Ming¡¯s aptitude was not the absolute best in the Qianye family, he was still ranked within the top ten.

    And yet, such a talented individual from the Qianye family died at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands in such a straightforward manner.

    How powerful was this man from Xuan Country, exactly?

    Having dealt with Qianye Ming, Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and appeared in front of the woman in black.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± the woman in black got up from the chair in fright, backing away continuously until she stumbled over something and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Go back and tell your Family Head that the incident today shall end here, they have only themselves to blame for the consequences. Do you understand?¡± Generally speaking, unless a woman did something that left Li Xiaoyao with no choice but to kill her, he rarely laid his hands on women.

    ¡°Understood, understood,¡± the woman in black, named Qianye Lizhi, had already been terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s formidable strength, and now she nodded repeatedly upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Good, you can leave now.¡±

    Qianye Lizhi looked at the two corpses on the ground, gritted her teeth, and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, may Lizhi take the bodies of Ming-san and Lichuan-jun back with me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; this woman turned out to be sentimental.

    ¡°Take their Storage Rings off and take the bodies away,¡± he said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Qianye Lizhi did not dare to haggle, carefully removed the two Storage Rings, placed them respectfully on the table, then stored the two bodies into a Storage Ring and quickly left the place.

    After Qianye Lizhi left, the atmosphere in the private room became a bit eerie for a moment.

    ¡°From now on, refuse all partnerships. For those you can¡¯t refuse, leave them to me.¡± To prevent such things from happening again, Li Xiaoyao set down strict rules with them in advance.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the two of them nodded and responded, and Li Xiaoyao then waved his hand, ¡°You may go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Only when the two stood up did they realize that their calves were still trembling. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The door shut, and only Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan were left in the private room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this anymore,¡± Lin Yuanyuan leaned back, crossing her legs and propping them on the table.

    With the table being high and the chair low, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s skirt offered a view that was all too clear from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s angle.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze wandered, occasionally drifting over, which Lin Yuanyuan noticed. She intentionally twisted her legs back and forth, and eventually asked, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Xiaoyao quickly averted his gaze and asked, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan put her legs down, smiling as she walked towards Li Xiaoyao, ¡°If you dare to walk out that door, I¡¯ll claim to the outside world that you raped me.¡±

    His mouth twitched a few times, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Do you have to be so vicious, I damn well know what my sexual orientation is, and you actually want to slander me for raping a man?¡±

    ¡°Dog slave!¡± Lin Yuanyuan bit her teeth in anger, then stepped on his foot with her high heel before swiftly advancing a few steps to corner him against the wall.

    Lin Yuanyuan propped one hand against the wall behind him, stood on her tiptoes, and leaned forward, closing in on him at an exceedingly close distance, her breath as fragrant as orchids wafting from her parted lips.

    ¡°Dog slave, tell me, do you like me or not?¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550 Causing a Death Second Release

    Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Causing a Death [Second Release] Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Causing a Death [Second Release] Lin Yuanyuan had a bold personality, daring to love and hate, and Li Xiaoyao admired her for it.

    When Lin Yuanyuan asked him if he liked her, the answer was affirmative.

    This kind of liking was complex, less than love, yet mixed with many other emotions.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be less direct?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze flickered, and he surprisingly didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes.

    Lin Yuanyuan was like a blazing fire, her passionate and brave heart made Li Xiaoyao somewhat flustered.

    If he couldn¡¯t give her an equivalent emotion, he shouldn¡¯t readily accept.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense, I asked you a question, do you like me or not?¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyebrows arched proudly, a domineering stance, but underneath this domineering fa?ade, only she knew of the panic hidden.

    ...

    Heaven knows it took tremendous courage for her to ask such a question.

    If the outcome wasn¡¯t what she hoped for, that blow would likely make her spirits dive.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s look was complex, and matters of the heart troubled him immensely.

    To anyone, happiness doesn¡¯t come easy, but did he truly deserve this happiness?

    Li Xiaoyao delayed his response, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s feigned toughness finally began to waver.

    Her eyes became frantic, no longer imperious, but tinged with nervous trembling as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    Though he had said nothing, this silence seemed affirming, causing Lin Yuanyuan to lose confidence in herself.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, his eyes resolute, comforting Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s restless heart like a sponge warming her.

    Why worry so much, living in the moment is what¡¯s most important.

    You like me, I like you, isn¡¯t that enough?

    At the age of twenty, to worry about things that might happen at thirty isn¡¯t sentimentality, it¡¯s just making life unnecessarily harder.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s face suddenly burst into a smile, and two teardrops slid down accidentally from the corner of her eyes, as she spread her arms and flung herself at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°You scoundrel, toying with me.¡± After cursing, Lin Yuanyuan lowered her head and fiercely bit down on his lips.

    Li Xiaoyao, with his Golden Body, had lips that, even being soft, felt as hard as iron to Lin Yuanyuan.

    Biting down was as if she had bitten a stone, sending a shocking pain through her teeth, and tears instantly fell.

    ¡°You scoundrel, you jerk, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± She was about to cry, and Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, turning to pin her against the wall. He gently brushed aside the messy hairs on her forehead and bent down to kiss her.

    The two kissed passionately, and the temperature inside the private room soared.

    After a long time, when their lips parted, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s breathing was still erratic, and her eyes were filled with deep affection.

    ¡°You scoundrel, quite skilled at kissing, huh.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t reply, his gaze swept over her body, and his eyebrows suddenly raised, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan blushed to the tips of her ears, punching his shoulder, ¡°You scoundrel, how do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Li Xiaoyao slowly let her down, proudly saying, ¡°In my eyes, there are no secrets on your body.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said, standing on tiptoes and lifting her chin.

    Li Xiaoyao looked speechless; this crazy woman¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed at all, still so¡­ erratic.

    ¡°No way,¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand decisively, ¡°Stop messing around, it could be life-threatening.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked her large eyes, ¡°That would be great, best to produce a few more lives.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a few seconds before he understood that the life she was talking about was different from the life he meant.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you,¡± Lin Yuanyuan asked offhandedly, ¡°Have you been in contact with Cai¡¯er recently?¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in touch for a while.¡±

    Counting back, the last phone call was before he went to the Li Family. Nearly two weeks had passed in the blink of an eye, and she hadn¡¯t even made a single phone call to him.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Have you been in contact with her?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan shook her head as well, ¡°I called a few times, but each time was very brief, she seemed very busy over there.¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯m done with this busy period, I¡¯ll go to Yun Country to find her.¡± This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s promise to Lan Cai; he had said he would definitely bring her back and would not go back on his word.

    ¡°Does Cai¡¯er know?¡± Lin Yuanyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hmm? Know what?¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan reached for his lower half and teased, ¡°Does she know you¡¯re a fickle heartthrob?¡±

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re looking for trouble,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled wickedly, his grin full of menace.

    ¡­

    After leaving the club, Qianye Lizhi didn¡¯t take her car, but instead dashed to the airport at full speed.

    Only after confirming that Li Xiaoyao had not followed her and indeed let her go did she let out a long sigh of relief.

    Even though it had been a long time since Li Xiaoyao had struck down Qianye Ming and another, the scene still lingered in her mind whenever she was quiet.

    The incident at the club had greatly shocked her, and the sense of fear had not faded to this day.

    ¡°I must inform the Clan Leader, the people of the Qianye Family can¡¯t just die like this.¡± Qianye Lizhi took out her phone, dialed a number, and the call connected quickly.

    ¡°This is Qianye Lizhi, please put me through to Elder Qianye Huihe.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lizhi, Elder Huihe is in a meeting, please call back later.¡±

    ¡°I have something important.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Elder Huihe is in a meeting.¡±

    Qianye Lizhi was annoyed but also knew the rigid hierarchy of the Qianye Family. She was just an ordinary clan member in the family, without the standing or status to have a voice in family affairs. Normally, to see Elder Huihe, she would need to make an appointment several days in advance. The idea of calling Elder Huihe directly as she had attempted today was impossible.

    Although she understood, Qianye Lizhi was still angry. Such a significant event had occurred, yet she was unable to report it due to the family¡¯s rigid rules, which was incredibly frustrating.

    Taking a couple of deep breaths, Qianye Lizhi made another call, ¡°I¡¯m Qianye Lizhi, please help me schedule an appointment with Elder Qianye Huihe.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay, your appointment has been made. The day after tomorrow morning from 6:10 to 6:15 AM. You have five minutes to meet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡­

    In the office of the Grand Marshal of the military region, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face grew darker as he looked at the document in his hand.

    ¡°That bastard actually treated the botanical garden as a gift to Da Lin Temple!¡± Cheng Dongliang slammed the document onto the table angrily.

    He had been completely in the dark about this matter. The leader from Lu Province, in terms of administrative level, was lower than him, younger than him, and had weaker relationships in the bureaucratic and military circles.

    In the past, any number one figure would be very respectful upon meeting Cheng Dongliang.

    But this time, he had the audacity to give away the botanical garden that he personally supervised to someone else.

    Cheng Dongliang suppressed his anger; having held a high position for a long time, he knew some things were not as they seemed on the surface, but one could derive many implications from the surface.

    Behind this matter, there must certainly be many large forces interlocking.

 Chapter 551 - 551 Botanical Garden Closed Third

    Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Botanical Garden Closed [Third Update] Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Botanical Garden Closed [Third Update] Cheng Dongliang picked up the phone and dialed Director Chen¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, the call connected, and Director Chen¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Old Cheng, what brings you to call me?¡± Director Chen chuckled.

    Cheng Dongliang went straight to the point, ¡°Director Chen, Huang Guangbi has secretly given the botanical garden to Da Lin Temple¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Director Chen had already said, ¡°Oh, that matter, I¡¯ve heard about it from old Huang.¡±

    Huang Guangbi, as the top official of Lu Province, held a high and weighty position, but that was merely on the surface.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple is planning to move its headquarters to the botanical garden; that¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°But the botanical garden belongs to Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hehe, no worries, if he comes to you, just tell him to find me, nothing important, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± After hanging up, Director Chen shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? Hehe, let¡¯s see if he can make it back alive.¡± Previously, the cooperation with Li Xiaoyao was because of the backing of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    But when Da Lin Temple took the initiative to knock on their door, Director Chen had to make a decision between Da Lin Temple and the Li Family.

    Making this decision was not difficult, after all, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple ranked second, with no one daring to claim first.

    An ancient sect with a heritage of sixteen hundred years, its depth was far beyond what the other seven sects could compare with.

    Cheng Dongliang looked at the disconnected phone, his brows deeply furrowed.

    This matter seemed not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    Reflecting on how he had come to know Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang felt a surge of emotion.

    When they first met, Li Xiaoyao was just an ordinary cultivator, yet Cheng Dongliang, with his discerning eye, saw the potential in this young man and befriended him.

    Later on, it was proven that Cheng Dongliang¡¯s judgment was indeed unique; the potential Li Xiaoyao continuously demonstrated gave him hope.

    He had thought that in this lifetime, reaching the position of Grand Marshal in the military district was as far as he could go, but who would have thought that in his sixties or seventies, he would meet Li Xiaoyao, describing it as an unexpected joy was an understatement.

    However, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ever-growing strength was both good and bad.

    His talent was too great, and his character too fiery and direct, resorting to fists to settle minor grievances.

    Li Xiaoyao was more accustomed to solving problems with his fists, and if he were an ordinary person, he would have died countless times already. Yet, he had the audacity to back his arrogance, which was why Cheng Dongliang valued him.

    But what troubled Cheng Dongliang was that Li Xiaoyao was like a magnet for trouble, attracting serious issues every now and then.

    Before Da Lin Temple, the opponents Li Xiaoyao encountered, although powerful, were something either Li Xiaoyao or Cheng Dongliang could handle.

    But now, Da Lin Temple had taken the initiative to provoke Li Xiaoyao, and once he returned to find the botanical garden under new ownership, he would definitely not let the matter rest.

    Li Xiaoyao was not one to be trifled with and not fight back.

    This, Cheng Dongliang knew better than anyone.

    ¡­

    In recent days, Ling City¡¯s botanical garden had been closed to the public, preventing visitors from entering, and the distribution of free Spirit Fruit had ceased.

    On the first day, the citizens didn¡¯t react much, thinking that the botanical garden just needed a few days for maintenance.

    However, on the second day, when the botanical garden announced that entry would be forbidden to everyone henceforth, the news spread and the citizens were in an uproar.

    A large crowd arrived at the entrance of the botanical garden demanding answers, but no one responded at all.

    This situation persisted for three days, and gradually some citizens couldn¡¯t hold on and left the scene, and the farce ended in this manner.

    The shamelessness of the officials was not something the citizens were seeing for the first time. But this time, they were still very angry.

    After all, from the beginning, it was made clear that the botanical garden was open to the public for free. If you wanted to implement a fee and ticket system, then why not say it from the start? Why suddenly close it halfway through?

    Isn¡¯t this just leading people on?

    Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yuanyuan spent a tender night in Muze City, and although Lin Yuanyuan had planned to return to Ling City with Li Xiaoyao the next day, she now, as the head of the Lin Family, had to attend to both big and small matters.

    Although the market for Spirit Fruit was booming, it also attracted the attention of some big shots.

    Lin Yuanyuan might disregard Shui Country, but she couldn¡¯t ignore some influential figures within Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao drove her to the airport personally, and as they said their goodbyes, Lin Yuanyuan clung to him, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°Alright, you better go now, or you¡¯ll miss your flight,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, patting her head.

    This crazy woman, ever since the two of them made their feelings clear yesterday, she became somewhat unrestrained in expressing her love.

    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll just take the next flight,¡± Lin Yuanyuan pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll buy a private jet in Yun Country sometime soon, so I won¡¯t always be constrained by time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slapped her butt with a laugh and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re a rich lady, huh? Buying planes as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this lady¡¯s worth can now rank in the top three of Ling City,¡± Lin Yuanyuan twisted her body, igniting a burning desire in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Okay, enough, go on in. You¡¯re quite a figure now, it wouldn¡¯t be good to get snapped by someone and affect your image.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity, I¡¯m not scared of any impact,¡± Lin Yuanyuan seemed to remember something and said, ¡°By the way, that Jiuyin hanging around Tiantian seems to be quite popular these days.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyin? What about him?¡± Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t seen Jiuyin for a while, and their communication had also dwindled.

    Jiuyin was his first servant, and his strength in the Cultivation World could be ranked quite highly; moreover, as a Demon Beast, his comprehensive strength reached the Golden Core Realm.

    ¡°Tiantian and the others are involved in charity, always appearing in public, inevitably making it into newspapers and websites. Since they are so beautiful, you don¡¯t know, but right now, Tiantian and the others have been dubbed as the nation¡¯s goddesses. And that Jiuyin, with a good figure and handsome looks, especially with his constant cold face, has even higher popularity online than Tiantian and the others,¡± Lin Yuanyuan explained.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed wryly to himself, Zhu Jiuyin, possessing Ancient Times Bloodline and having transformed into a human, had actually gone viral on the internet because of a handsome face?

    He wondered what Jiuyin felt about this, but considering Jiuyin¡¯s shallow understanding of the secular world, he probably didn¡¯t even know what the terms celebrity and internet fame meant. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Lin Yuanyuan left, Li Xiaoyao also left.

    Returning to Ling City once more, Li Xiaoyao felt as if he was in the state where one sees mountains not as mountains.

    He flew all the way home, and just as he entered the door, his phone in his pocket rang.

    He took it out and glanced at it, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curling into a slight smile.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re back?¡± It was Tang Tiantian.

    ¡°Yeah, just got home. Where are you guys now?¡±

    ¡°Me and Xiaoyue are in Tiannan City, we¡¯ll head back tonight,¡± Tang Tiantian added, ¡°I¡¯ll go back alone.¡±

    ¡°What time will you arrive? I¡¯ll come pick you up.¡±

    After the call, Li Xiaoyao leaned back on the couch, spaced out for a while, then suddenly remembered that he seemed to have made a breakthrough.

    But that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that after the breakthrough, something seemed a bit off with his Dantian.

 Chapter 552 - 552 The Bizarre Dantian Fourth

    Chapter 552: Chapter 552 The Bizarre Dantian [Fourth Update] Chapter 552: Chapter 552 The Bizarre Dantian [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly shut, surveying the activity within his dantian.

    Within the dantian, two dazzling golden beads quietly floated.

    Streams of spiritual energy flowed into his body like a brook, swirling around the Golden Cores, and eventually transformed into strands of spiritual power that were absorbed by the Golden Cores.

    Next to these two golden cores was another translucent bead that was hard to spot without close observation.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first time reaching the Golden Core Realm, so he didn¡¯t quite understand the situation.

    But according to his guess, for an average cultivator at the Golden Core Realm, there should probably be just one Golden Core within the dantian, right?

    If so, what was the deal with the two Golden Cores inside his own body?

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao truly regretted not asking Little Qing when she was awake. Now that she had fallen into a deep sleep, he had no cultivators at the Golden Core Realm by his side to consult.

    Li Family had quite a few powerful members, but ever since Li Xiaoyao left the Human Realm, he had not been in touch with them. They even called him a few times, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer.

    To Li Xiaoyao, the only person he cared about in the Li Family was Li Chengfeng. Other than him, the entire Li Family was just an ordinary family to him.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the two Golden Cores in his dantian for a long time, finally guessing that they represented his current cultivation level.

    Golden Core Realm Second Rank, thus two Golden Cores condensed in the dantian, and the somewhat ethereal Golden Core beside them might signify that his cultivation level would reach the Third Rank of the Golden Core Realm once it became completely solid.

    This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speculation, but he felt it should be roughly accurate.

    ¡­

    Gui Hai was very happy that the botanical garden had successfully become his possession.

    Although he was not the abbot of Da Lin Temple, he had a certain influence and rights within it.

    He believed that if he proposed the idea of relocating Da Lin Temple¡¯s headquarters, he would surely gain the majority¡¯s support.

    However, before things were settled, he had no intention of discussing this matter with the elders and abbot.

    All day today, he had been busy inviting cultivators from Lu Province, preparing to hold an internal press conference tomorrow.

    The main content would be about Da Lin Temple¡¯s plans to relocate to Ling City.

    The soldiers are not yet moving, but the provisions must come first.

    No matter whether the abbot and the elders agree to move the headquarters of Da Lin Temple or not, this kind of publicity is necessary to do beforehand.

    Even if Da Lin Temple ultimately does not agree to move the headquarters, this botanical garden will become Gui Hai¡¯s private domain.

    He could use it for his own plans.

    Gui Hai sent out three hundred invitations, half to well-known cultivators from Lu Province, the other half to entrepreneurs from Lu Province.

    The combined power of these three hundred people was enough to overturn a small country.

    ¡­

    At 7:57 PM, a commercial flight from Tiannan City landed steadily at Ling City International Airport.

    Ten minutes later, a woman draped in a long black woolen coat, wearing large sunglasses that nearly covered half her face, carrying a plain handbag, walked out of the airport.

    Before coming back, Tang Tiantian had notified Zhu Xiaoyue that she was returning to check on Li Xiaoyao, to which Zhu Xiaoyue had no objections.

    The women had already tacitly accepted the fact that they were sharing a man, and Zhu Xiaoyue naturally knew the reason why Tang Tiantian was so eager to return. Although Zhu Xiaoyue wanted to return soon too, given that there was only one Li Xiaoyao, even though their sisterly relationship was good, they were still not ready to accept sleeping together in one big bed.

    If it came down to discussing who was first in line, Tang Tiantian was undoubtedly the top priority.

    However, Tang Tiantian was after all not Zhen Huan, she had a peaceful nature and did not like to compete. There was no need to compete when it came to matters of the heart; liking someone was liking them, and not liking them was just that. Whether they would be together depended entirely on whether the two were willing.

    Since Tang Tiantian was willing to speak openly about such matters, it showed that she didn¡¯t consider Zhu Xiaoyue an outsider, and naturally, Zhu Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t compete either.

    Li Xiaoyao sometimes really felt like an Emperor, daily troubled with determining which woman to share a bed with, and if this continued, he feared he might have to flip a placard to decide on the woman for the night.

    Li Xiaoyao stood at the airport lobby entrance, his gaze moving through the crowd, accurately and unmistakably finding Tang Tiantian¡¯s figure.

    In the vast airport lobby bustling with people, Tang Tiantian was always the brightest star in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Tiantian seemed to sense something and looked up; her Xiubrow involuntarily furrowed.

    This man gave her a very familiar feeling, but Tang Tiantian was sure she had never seen him before.

    Li Xiaoyao perceived the change in her expression and couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    This face might have become handsomer, but it had also brought on a fair amount of trouble.

    For instance, he recognized Tang Tiantian, but she didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Perhaps she found his figure familiar, but the doubt she currently held in her heart must be greater.

    Tang Tiantian slowly walked toward him, and just as she was about to exit, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Tiantian,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out softly.

    Tang Tiantian trembled, her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and with a mix of disbelief and inquiry, she looked at Li Xiaoyao, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyao,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°Some things happened, and my appearance changed.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, are you really Xiaoyao?¡± The voice was indeed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.

    Li Xiaoyao lowered his voice, and with a smile in his eyes, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a red mole on your right buttock, you like me holding you as we make love¡­¡±

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks flushed, she lightly pounded his chest with her small fist, and chided with feigned anger, ¡°You bad man, even after changing your appearance, you haven¡¯t forgotten to tease me.¡±

    ¡°Snap~¡±

    ¡°Snap~¡±

    Suddenly, many men appeared from all directions, cameras in hands, furiously snapping photos of Tang Tiantian and Li Xiaoyao, the flash blinding to the point of making their eyes dazzle.

    ¡°We¡¯re being secretly photographed,¡± Li Xiaoyao said unbothered, instead, he stretched his arm around her waist, boldly pulled her into his embrace, and turned to head outside.

    The photographers looked at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s domineering aura and couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder, ¡°Who is this guy? Openly holding my goddess.¡±

    ¡°That man is seriously handsome, which celebrity is he? How come I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°I heard Tang Tiantian once went public with her boyfriend, but I remember her boyfriend didn¡¯t look like this.¡±

    ¡°Big news, absolutely big news, the charity godmother has changed boyfriends!¡±

    The reporters discussed among themselves, their excited voices nonstop.

    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Tiantian had long left the airport, taking a car home.

    They didn¡¯t waste a minute, driving to the parking lot and taking the elevator upstairs. Already unable to restrain themselves in the elevator, they were like dry tinder igniting a flame, embracing and kissing.

    The elevator doors opened, and Li Xiaoyao lifted her by the waist, heading towards home.

 Chapter 553 - 553 Founding a Sect Fifth Update

    Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Founding a Sect? [Fifth Update] Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Founding a Sect? [Fifth Update] Tang Tiantian groggily opened her eyes like a lazy little kitten, curled up in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    Indulging in the comfort, she sat up in bed, the soreness in her body making her stretch.

    It is said that distance creates beauty, and it¡¯s not just about being separated by miles to discover the everyday beauty unseen.

    People can get aesthetic fatigue; even a Heavenly Immortal in front of you, given enough time, will seem just ordinary.

    One trick to maintaining a relationship is to keep it fresh. Not seeing each other for a long time and then meeting occasionally allows the long-built emotions to suddenly explode, taking both parties back to the passionate days of first love.

    Tang Tiantian walked to the bay window, reached out to draw the curtains, and sudden golden sunshine burst in, lighting up the yellowed room without leaving any corners in shadow.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, shifted his position, and leaned against the headboard. Tilting his head with a smile on his lips, he admired Tang Tiantian¡¯s nearly perfect body.

    ...

    This is probably what you call art, damn it¡¯s art.

    Li Xiaoyao got out of bed and wrapped his arms around Tang Tiantian from behind. Tang Tiantian twisted a little, and the atmosphere in the room instantly heightened again.

    Another great battle ensued, lasting over an hour before they finally rested.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned against the bay window, with Tang Tiantian snuggled up in his arms, completely drained of strength after being tossed around by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what time is it?¡± Tang Tiantian asked casually.

    The cellphone flew over from the nightstand; Li Xiaoyao caught it and took a glance: ¡°Eight fifty, still early, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already eight fifty, and I have things to do today.¡± Tang Tiantian twisted her body and slid out of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    As she dressed, Tang Tiantian said, ¡°I¡¯ve received an invitation to attend an internal exchange event at the botanical garden today. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Botanical garden? What kind of exchange event?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, thinking to himself, what kind of exchange event is Cheng Dongliang hosting at the botanical garden out of the blue?

    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure myself, but it seems quite upscale. It looks like all the big shots in Lu Province are on the guest list, and I heard many Cultivators were also invited.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± Li Xiaoyao dialed Cheng Dongliang¡¯s number, and soon the call was connected.

    Upon connection, Li Xiaoyao cut straight to the chase, ¡°Cheng Lao, what¡¯s this about the botanical garden event?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was silent for a few seconds before responding, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Xiaoyao felt a sense of unease, sensing something unusual in Cheng Dongliang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got the time, come out. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes, Gone with the Wind.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao rose from the window, quickly put on his clothes, and on his way out said, ¡°You go ahead to the botanical garden, I¡¯ll join you once I¡¯ve dealt with this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, be quick, okay? Xiaoyue¡¯s flight is back today, and she¡¯s been invited too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and left.

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao arrived at Gone with the Wind.

    Zhao Ge now only comes to the bar every few days; the underground world of Ling City has long since grown and unified.

    Before meeting Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge had never even dreamed that one day he would reach such heights and be able to make money while bringing along a group of brothers.

    All of this was thanks to Li Xiaoyao, and he had always been thinking about how to repay him.

    But ever since he found out that Li Xiaoyao was a cultivator, he knew that he probably would never have the ability to repay him in this lifetime.

    And the cultivation method that Li Xiaoyao once gave him, he has also been continuously practicing.

    In just a few short months, he had gone from an ordinary person to the Qi Refinement stage. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, at least he was now a cultivator. What¡¯s more, among ordinary people, even as a Qi Refinement cultivator, he was someone people looked up to with great respect.

    Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t move as quickly as Li Xiaoyao, it would take him at least half an hour to catch up.

    Li Xiaoyao entered the bar and happened to run into Zhao Ge, who was on patrol.

    As usual, Li Xiaoyao explained the reason for his change in appearance, Zhao Ge took two beers from the bar, and found a quiet spot to sit down with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Has it been peaceful recently?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked around and asked.

    Zhao Ge took a sip of his beer and nodded, ¡°Very peaceful. Now the entire underworld of Ling City has to watch my face and act accordingly, and this is all because of you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled. His original wish was to open a bar, acquire a few properties, and live a stable life as a shopkeeper. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at it now with his current perspective, his goals back then were indeed pitifully small.

    ¡°How is the cultivation method I taught you working out? Any results?¡± asked Li Xiaoyao.

    Nowadays, the only reliable assistant he had by his side was Jiuyin, which was far too few. If he could cultivate Zhao Ge, even if it would take more time, it was still better than having no one at all.

    Speaking of the cultivation method, Zhao Ge¡¯s eyes lit up again, ¡°I¡¯m now at the first level of the Qi Refinement stage.¡±

    ¡°First level of the Qi Refinement stage?¡± Li Xiaoyao was surprised. After entering, he had not sensed Zhao Ge¡¯s aura, and hence he did not know the specifics of his cultivation level. Who would have thought that in just a few short months, Zhao Ge had gone from an ordinary person to the first level of the Qi Refinement stage?

    This speed of cultivation wasn¡¯t fast, but it was much faster than that of most people.

    Li Xiaoyao casually took out a storage ring and put spirit stones, some pill medicines, and a dual cultivation technique inside, placed it on the table, and said, ¡°This is a storage ring. After you go back, drop your blood on it and you will naturally know how to use it.¡±

    Zhao Ge was not pretentious and nodded as he put the storage ring on his finger.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You can talk to your wife about the cultivation, it¡¯s best to cultivate with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m barely half-competent myself, I don¡¯t dare to teach recklessly.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao winked slyly, smiling mysteriously, ¡°No worries, it¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve put a dual cultivation technique in the storage ring for you and your wife to practice together, it¡¯s twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    ¡°Dual cultivation technique?¡± Zhao Ge was stunned for a few seconds, then realized, and his old face even flushed with a layer of embarrassment.

    ¡°You can study this slowly when you go back, and also choose a few brothers who can keep a secret to pass on the cultivation technique to them.¡±

    Zhao Ge looked up at him and asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, are you thinking about establishing a sect?¡±

    ¡°Establishing a sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback. His original intention was to cultivate a few of his own confidants, trustworthy confidants. However, Zhao Ge¡¯s suggestion did indeed tempt him.

    Establishing a sect ¨C in that case, he wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level was indeed very strong, but there were always those stronger than him in this world.

    The power of one person is limited, but if he established his own sect and took disciples to train, that power would surely be formidable enough that ordinary sects wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it.

    [Five chapters delivered, it¡¯s the new year, and the update speed these days has been pretty fast, so no rushing~~]

 Chapter 554 - 554 The Meaning from Above First

    Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Meaning from Above [First Update] Chapter 554: Chapter 554: The Meaning from Above [First Update] ¡°`

    Putting the establishment of a new school on hold for now, this was a significant matter, and certainly, Li Xiaoyao would need to attend to many things personally in the early stages.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Cheng Dongliang arrived at the bar.

    Cheng Dongliang wore only a plain grey coat and corduroy pants, with a grey flat cap on his head, keeping a low profile.

    After entering, Cheng Dongliang subconsciously looked around, a trace of vigilance in his deep gaze. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing him like this, Li Xiaoyao became even more certain that something must have happened.

    Cheng Dongliang cast a glance at Li Xiaoyao, feeling the face looked familiar, and then found a table to sit down.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, went forward to offer an explanation, and though Cheng Dongliang was surprised by his altered appearance, he didn¡¯t ask further.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked.

    Cheng Dongliang looked around to make sure no one was listening, then he said, ¡°Do you know about Da Lin Temple?¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple? I¡¯ve heard of it, what about it?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Dongliang suddenly brought up Da Lin Temple, but there must be a reason.

    ¡°The botanical garden now belongs to Da Lin Temple.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A monk from Da Lin Temple came, he found the top official of Lu Province, the two had a meal, and the next day, I received news that the botanical garden was given to Da Lin Temple by the top official.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Does he have the right to do that?¡±

    ¡°He indeed doesn¡¯t have the right.¡± At this point, Cheng Dongliang sighed and said, ¡°Therefore, this matter is definitely not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, I made a call to Director Chen.¡± Cheng Dongliang gestured upwards with his hand and continued, ¡°Director Chen told me not to worry about this matter, this attitude has made it very clear. The decision about the botanical garden came from above. The top official was just going through the motions, whether he agrees or not doesn¡¯t really matter. Likewise, I have no right in this matter either.¡±

    ¡°Da Lin Temple has quite the audacity,¡± Li Xiaoyao poured a glass of wine, his tone seemingly calm yet filled with murderous intent.

    After drinking the wine in his glass in one go, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°How could I, Li Xiaoyao, allow others to sleep soundly by my bed? To take something of mine, one has to pay with their life!¡±

    Cheng Dongliang gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, I know you¡¯re angry, but this time, you must not act impulsively.¡±

    ¡°The other party is one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple, even among the Eight Great Sects, Da Lin Temple is one of the leaders.¡±

    ¡°I have a sense of proportion.¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly recalled the words Tang Tiantian had said to him that morning, sensing that the exchange meeting Tiantian was invited to was probably related to Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Is there an exchange meeting at the botanical garden today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that old monk is the orchestrator of this play. What exchange meeting? It¡¯s just a means to declare outright ownership of the botanical garden by Da Lin Temple. By doing so, they advertise the matter and subsequently deter any other potential claims,¡± said Cheng Dongliang with disdain.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter, I will handle it.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao got up and left.

    Cheng Dongliang watched his departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Xiaoyao¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand without turning his head and left the bar.

    ¡­

    Ever since the botanical garden was closed off, many citizens still habitually came for a stroll around it.

    Even without entering, the air around the botanical garden was better than in other places.

    Sitting outside as usual, soaking up the sun, they suddenly noticed that today there were particularly many cars entering the botanical garden.

    Outside Ling City International Airport, a line of luxury cars waited, making it clear that these vehicles were surely waiting for some important figures.

    ¡°`

    But looking at the number of these cars, there seemed to be rather too many big shots.

    As a middle-aged bald man walked out of the VIP passage, the journalists who had received the news immediately let out a burst of exclamations.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Chengqing, the Chairman of Kundu, Wang Chengqing!¡±

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the director of Chuanghua Entertainment over there!¡±

    ¡°What kind of wind has blown today, bringing so many influential individuals?¡±

    Suddenly, a burst of enthusiastic shouts erupted outside the regular passage, and the journalists looked over, their eyes filled with astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Xiaoyue, one of the six charity goddesses, Zhu Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°How bizarre and strange, Zhu Xiaoyue was clearly in Tiannan City, how did she suddenly come back?¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s an important exchange meeting in the botanical garden today. If that¡¯s the case, it seems to explain it.¡±

    One by one, the influential individuals left the airport, got into luxury cars, and drove away.

    Among these people, Zhu Xiaoyue was undoubtedly the most low-key. She didn¡¯t take the VIP passage, nor did she fly first class; the car she rode in was just an ordinary Audi.

    When doing charity, maintaining a certain image is very important. You can¡¯t be involved in charity and yet flaunt designer bags, drive luxury cars, and spend money extravagantly, right?

    Moreover, the ladies themselves were not materialistic women.

    Ever since they had been introduced to cultivation, their material needs had already been reduced to nothing.

    ¡°Miss Zhu, you must also have received the invitation from Master Gui Hai,¡± a young and handsome man approached and struck up a conversation.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue responded indifferently, not even looking at him, and continued walking.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Xiaoyue to have such a strong personality. However, he didn¡¯t get discouraged and instead found himself liking this kind of challenge in a woman.

    Conquering such a woman would fill him with a sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°Miss Zhu, you probably don¡¯t know my name,¡± the man smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Pang Qinghe, the CEO of Pang Corporation.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue stopped and turned to look at him.

    Thinking that his words had captured her attention, a slight smile formed at the corners of his mouth, ready to press on when Zhu Xiaoyue suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Who you are has nothing to do with me. If you have no business with me, please step aside. You¡¯re blocking my way,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue said mercilessly, not sparing his feelings.

    Pang Qinghe¡¯s face turned dark, as ugly as if he had eaten something foul.

    ¡°Tap tap tap¡­¡±

    The sound of high heels clicking on the ground grew fainter as Pang Qinghe watched Zhu Xiaoyue walk out of the lobby and get into a car, his frustration having nowhere to vent.

    The journalists professionally captured all of this with their cameras.

    At nine-thirty in the morning, the botanical garden.

    Gui Hai was currently cultivating in a room within the botanical garden. He had fixed the time for noon, and he only needed to enter around eleven o¡¯clock.

    As an Elder of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, there wasn¡¯t a need to give too much face to these worldly businessmen and ordinary cultivators.

    To put it nicely, the invitations sent were a request for their presence.

    Bluntly speaking, when Gui Hai asked them to come, how could they dare not to?

    This gap in status was like ordinary citizens, powerless to even tie up a chicken, compared to warriors brandishing large swords.

 Chapter 555 - 555 Internal Exchange Meeting Second

    Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Internal Exchange Meeting [Second Update] Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Internal Exchange Meeting [Second Update] ¡°`

    Such a high-level exchange meeting is extremely rare to find in the entire Ling City, and the number of people who can initiate such a meeting is also very few.

    Gui Hai only needed to appear for a few minutes, briefly say a few words to tell everyone that starting today, the botanical garden belongs to Da Lin Temple. As long as this message was conveyed, the rest of the time was in fact just an ordinary exchange meeting, or it could also be called a ¡®show-off convention¡¯.

    Around half-past ten, the banquet hall built inside the botanical garden was already bustling with people.

    Tang Youde had been quite troubled recently, since Qin Qing mysteriously disappeared from school, he had been like a soul without its body.

    This was actually a rather normal situation, as everyone has a love for beauty. With Qin Qing looking so beautiful, who wouldn¡¯t like her?

    Tang Youde¡¯s feelings for Qin Qing were commonly known as unrequited love.

    Such unrequited love often comes to nothing, and while Tang Youde was wallowing in melancholy, suddenly a girl entered his world, successfully pulling him out of the mire of his one-sided love.

    ...

    The girl¡¯s name was Qin Qing, coming from a wealthy family with both parents in business. The size of their business was moderate, with total assets barely reaching the hundred million level, a great difference from a true rich businessman.

    Qin Qing grew up in a family of merchants and had been accustomed to her parents¡¯ influence; she had a very clear plan for her future.

    Qin Qing¡¯s requirements for her other half were simple: the person must be outstanding among others.

    To others, this requirement might seem too high, but in Qin Qing¡¯s heart, she felt the requirement was not too high at all. She believed she deserved it.

    By chance, she learned that Tang Youde¡¯s sister turned out to be one of the founders of the Dream Charity Foundation. It was also at this time that she began to take notice of Tang Youde.

    After a week of observation, she had a very clear understanding of Tang Youde.

    First, Tang Youde was not considered ugly, with a height of one meter eighty, he was not short.

    Secondly, Tang Youde was personally very accomplished, having entered Ling City University as the Literature top scholar.

    Lastly, and this is the most important point, Tang Youde had a sister with a terrifying net worth.

    Qin Qing was quite familiar with charity foundations.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the charity work; in fact, running these is the most profitable. But ordinary people simply cannot manage it, for a simple reason: they don¡¯t have strong enough backing. If you dare to start one, you¡¯ll soon have someone coming to shut you down.

    Tang Youde¡¯s sister being able to operate a charity indicates she is no ordinary person, and Qin Qing specifically checked the scale of this charity foundation and found it to be amongst the top three nationwide.

    At that moment, Qin Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she took the initiative and staged a play. Outside the school, on the road Tang Youde passed every day, she directed a scene where she was harassed by thugs, and Tang Youde, driven by a sense of justice, stepped forward to save her.

    Afterward, Qin Qing simply offered a kiss, and just like that, the two of them naturally came together.

    However, for all these days together, Qin Qing had been defending her territory without giving herself completely to him.

    As a woman with a mind for strategy, Qin Qing understood very well that men tended to desire what they can¡¯t have and often do not treasure what comes too easily to them.

    Poor Tang Youde, such a naive college student, how could he be a match for Qin Qing?

    ¡°`

    Upon learning about the internal exchange meeting, Qin Qing mentioned it from time to time in front of Tang Youde. Tang Youde, who adored his girlfriend, almost always yielded to her requests. When she expressed a desire to attend the meeting, he called his sister and successfully obtained two invitations.

    When Tang Youde handed her the invitations, Qin Qing was nearly certain that she had indeed struck gold.

    It was said that only the most elite tycoons and big shots of Lu Province could attend the meeting. The fact that Tang Youde¡¯s sister could so easily obtain the invitations showcased her influence.

    After securing her own invitation, Qin Qing brought up the event that same evening while hanging out with her friends at a bar, igniting their envy. They ended up asking if she could get them a few invitations as well.

    Although Qin Qing had been drinking, she didn¡¯t take it upon herself to decide and instead smiled, glancing at Tang Youde for a response.

    In such a situation, having drunk alcohol himself, Tang Youde couldn¡¯t let his girlfriend lose face in front of others, so he immediately agreed.

    Fortunately, getting more invitations wasn¡¯t difficult, and the next day, Tang Tiantian managed to secure a few more for him.

    This incident allowed Qin Qing to maintain her prestige in front of her friends. They all knew she had a boyfriend with significant clout.

    Many at the school who had previously looked down on Tang Youde regretted it deeply upon learning that he had an incredibly powerful sister. They lamented missing the chance with such an under-the-radar wealthy heir.

    Outside the banquet hall, various luxury cars were parked.

    Arriving in Qin Qing¡¯s BMW Mini, Tang Youde showed their invitations before entering the botanical garden. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon after they arrived, Qin Qing¡¯s friends also showed up.

    Stepping out of their vehicles, the group of youngsters gathered outside the banquet hall, chattering excitedly.

    ¡°I heard that an Array Master set up some really powerful Arrays in the botanical garden,¡± said Zhang Ken, whose family wealth was about on par with Qin Qing¡¯s.

    The friends who could hang out together were all of a similar social level. Those worth a mere few million couldn¡¯t squeeze into their circle, nor could they join the circle of billionaires.

    ¡°Oh please, Zhang Ken, who filled your head with such nonsense? Arrays, really? You think this is a TV show or something?¡± said a girl named Hu Xue, dismissive of Zhang Ken¡¯s claim.

    Face reddening, Zhang Ken protested, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t disbelieve me. I¡¯m telling you, there are many mysterious and extraordinary people in this world; it¡¯s just that we aren¡¯t high level enough to encounter them.¡±

    ¡°The more you talk, the more absurd it sounds,¡± Hu Xue retorted with a curl of her lip. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Qin Qing watched the two argue with a smile, not interjecting, and was the first to enter the banquet hall with Tang Youde arm in arm.

    The banquet hall¡¯s d¨¦cor was incredibly opulent, and each of the carefully selected staff could have entered a beauty contest.

    While the group was experienced and worldly, this was their first time attending an event of such caliber. Moreover, none of the attendees were simple characters. Making friends here could have a profound impact on their futures.

    Tang Youde was composed; the grandeur before him didn¡¯t shock him too much. Compared to a few months ago, Tang Youde was no longer the poor boy from a remote backwater.

    After looking around without spotting his sister, Tang Youde muttered to himself, ¡°Sister really can sleep in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we have some new faces here,¡± remarked a tall, handsome man with a glass of red wine, approaching with a smile. His gaze swept across their faces, pausing on Qin Qing, a flash of admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 556 - 556 The Mysterious Martial Artist

    Chapter 556: Chapter 556: The Mysterious Martial Artist [Third Update] Chapter 556: Chapter 556: The Mysterious Martial Artist [Third Update] The man walked over, lifted his red wine glass, and revealed a devilishly charming smile that could drive any young girl wild, saying, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Ping from Xu City¡¯s Wen Family.¡±

    ¡°The Wen Family from Xu City?¡± The group was taken aback for a few seconds before Hu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, saying, ¡°The Wen Family from Xu City, I¡¯ve heard of them, they¡¯re called the number one agricultural family in Xu City.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s indeed us. Didn¡¯t expect my family to have such a reputation,¡± Wen Ping said with self-mocking laughter, though the pride on his face was quite evident.

    Qin Qing and a few other girls also brightened up at the mention. The Xu City Wen Family, in terms of wealth, possessed over a billion. Most importantly, the Wen Family was in the real economy, with influence radiating across several cities nearby.

    By comparison, even though Tang Youde had an impressive sister, in terms of influence and family heritage, he definitely couldn¡¯t match the Wen Family.

    Tang Youde himself didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, the Wen Family, Wang Family, and such had little to do with him.

    ¡°How may I address you all?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, my name is Hu Xue, my dad is Hu Yong.¡± As Hu Xue introduced herself, she leaned forward, getting very close to Wen Ping.

    ¡°Ah, Miss Hu, nice to meet you.¡± Wen Ping hadn¡¯t heard of anyone named Hu Yong, and from Hu Xue¡¯s introduction, it seemed he wasn¡¯t someone particularly important, otherwise her introduction would have been more than just a name.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Ken, my dad is¡­¡±

    One by one, they introduced themselves. These people were quite arrogant in school, but they were well aware that anyone who could attend today¡¯s networking event was an existence they looked up to, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to put on airs.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Qing.¡± Qin Qing smiled sweetly and threw a flirtatious look at Wen Ping as she spoke.

    Qin Qing stood shoulder to shoulder with Tang Youde, who didn¡¯t see her flirtatious glance.

    Wen Ping¡¯s eyebrows raised, and a smile crept up the corner of his mouth.

    This woman, she¡¯s quite something.

    ¡­

    After Zhu Xiaoyue returned, she didn¡¯t go to the botanical garden immediately, but instead called Tang Tiantian and they agreed to eat something together.

    They weren¡¯t keen on attending such networking events; for them, it was better to spend their time on other activities.

    When the two women met, Zhu Xiaoyue could clearly see that Tang Tiantian was much more spirited, her face glowing radiantly¡ªa sign that she had been well taken care of by Li Xiaoyao.

    Zhu Xiaoyue looped her arm through hers, teasing with a laugh, ¡°Did you have a good time yesterday? Did that bastard Xiaoyao play with you all night?¡±

    Blushing, Tang Tiantian retorted in feigned annoyance, ¡°You wretch, what are you talking about? It wasn¡¯t all night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not all night, huh? So he played with you until midnight,¡± Zhu Xiaoyue caught the loophole in her words, saying with a giggle.

    ¡°Goodness, you wretch, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll ignore you,¡± Tang Tiantian, though now more experienced, was still somewhat conservative by nature and couldn¡¯t handle Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop here and go eat. I got up early in the morning to catch the flight and I¡¯m starving. I want to eat meat, lots and lots of meat.¡±

    Tang Tiantian pinched her on the chest, giggling, ¡°All that meat you¡¯ve eaten has gone here, so big. Be careful or Xiaoyao might play with you all night.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue stuck out her chest and huffed, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the bar, Li Xiaoyao went directly to the botanical garden. He walked around the outside of the garden first, testing the concentration of spiritual energy there with his body.

    ¡°Not bad, the Spirit Gathering Array is very stable.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao was quite satisfied with the formation he had arranged.

    When he reached the entrance, Li Xiaoyao was about to enter but was stopped by the security guard.

    ¡°Sir, please present your invitation,¡± the security guard demanded coldly.

    ¡°Invitation?¡± Li Xiaoyao had forgotten to get an invitation from Tang Tiantian. He smiled faintly, and in an instant, his eyes were covered with a strange, golden light. The security guard¡¯s eyes met his, and they immediately became somewhat vacant.

    ¡°May I go in now?¡±

    The security guard nodded and stepped back, ¡°You may.¡±

    It was not until Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure vanished that the security guard came to his senses, ¡°What just happened? Why is my head spinning?¡±

    After looking around and seeing nothing amiss, the security guard returned to the security booth, his face full of perplexity.

    Once inside the botanical garden, Li Xiaoyao immediately released his thoughts, enveloping the entire garden within them.

    ¡°There seem to be a lot of people over there, so that must be the place,¡± he concluded and slowly made his way there.

    In the banquet hall, Qin Qing and several others stood with Wen Ping, who kept talking about things they had never encountered, earning their undivided admiration.

    ¡°Actually, there are many remarkable people in this world, individuals who are not bound by worldly dogma,¡± Wen Ping said.

    Zhang Ken immediately responded, ¡°Brother Wen, are you talking about martial artists?¡±

    Wen Ping looked at him curiously, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯ve heard of them.¡±

    Zhang Ken immediately looked at Hu Xue with pride and said, ¡°My father once mentioned them, saying that there are many extraordinary and unusual people in the world, but ordinary people can never come into contact with them.¡±

    Wen Ping hummed in agreement, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Hu Xue and the others didn¡¯t believe there were such extraordinary people in the world, considering such things to be deceitful. However, now that Wen Ping was also saying so, it was difficult for them to argue, as that would be disrespectful to Wen Ping.

    Wen Ping, seeing the disbelief in their eyes, said, ¡°Do you know what used to be here before this botanical garden?¡±

    ¡°It was the antique street,¡± they replied.

    ¡°And do you know why this whole antique street was turned into a botanical garden?¡±

    ¡°There was an earthquake in Ling City, and it seemed like this area was entirely turned into ruins,¡± Hu Xue mentioned softly.

    Wen Ping shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s nothing more than a fake message released by the officials for the sake of maintaining stability.¡±

    ¡°Fake message? Wasn¡¯t it an earthquake?¡± they asked, shaken, turning to him.

    Wen Ping lowered his voice, ¡°That day, a demon beast appeared and destroyed this entire area. If you often surf the internet, you should know about this event.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Hu Xue exclaimed. ¡°That news was really trending at the time, but I didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was fake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Wen Ping stated seriously. ¡°The world is far from as simple as you imagine. Take martial artists, for example.¡±

    ¡°The bodies of martial artists are tens of times stronger than normal humans. They can break steel with their feet and shatter boulders weighing thousands of pounds with their fists.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± they gasped, as the door to a new world slowly opened before them.

    Wen Ping shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Above martial artists, there are cultivators, and they are truly formidable. Powerful cultivators can move seas, turn over clouds, and control the rain. Their strength is beyond your imagination.¡±

 Chapter 557 - 557 He is a Martial Artist 4th

    Chapter 557: Chapter 557 He is a Martial Artist! [4th Update] Chapter 557: Chapter 557 He is a Martial Artist! [4th Update] The group was encountering this kind of information for the first time and all were shocked by Wen Ping¡¯s description.

    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Youde, aren¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, a man walked over, patting Tang Youde¡¯s shoulder out of the blue.

    Turning around, Tang Youde saw a plump young man standing behind him, whose chubby face was marked by arrogance around his eyebrows and eyes.

    ¡°I am.¡± Tang Youde nodded.

    The chubby man patted his chest and said, ¡°My name is Pang Daren, my dad is Pang Yuanwai.¡±

    ¡°Pang Yuanwai? What a strange name.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    But Hu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°The Pang family from Ling City, the ones who do meat processing, right? I heard that the Pang family¡¯s business spans Gong Country and Xian Country, with assets reaching over a billion.¡±

    ...

    With that, the others suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.

    It was unexpected that this chubby man had such a wealthy background.

    Tang Youde¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he asked, ¡°Hello, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°I heard your sister is Tang Tiantian?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pang Daren licked his lips and said, ¡°I like your sister. Introduce me sometime, and then I¡¯ll be your brother-in-law.¡±

    ¡°Tang Tiantian?¡±

    Hearing this name, everyone was taken aback; even Wen Ping, usually as stable as Mount Tai, was a bit stunned upon hearing this name.

    Hu Xue and the others only knew that Qin Qing¡¯s boyfriend had some powerful connections, but they did not realize his sister was Tang Tiantian.

    In recent times, the names of Tang Tiantian and several other ladies had become household names.

    Especially in Ling City, almost no one was unaware of them.

    Wen Ping silently thought to himself that he had misjudged the situation, not realizing that this seemingly average young man was Tang Tiantian¡¯s brother.

    ¡°My sister already has a boyfriend.¡± Tang Youde frowned slightly and spoke indifferently.

    To his surprise, the chubby man replied, ¡°So what if she has a boyfriend? They can break up. Don¡¯t judge by my size; I¡¯m actually quite big down there, absolutely capable of satisfying your sister.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Unable to tolerate the insult to his sister, Tang Youde immediately lashed out.

    ¡°Oh, getting angry, are we?¡± The chubby man scoffed with contempt and said, ¡°Do you really think your sister is all that just because she set up a charity foundation? Please, with her success, who knows how many men she¡¯s slept with. What, can you do it but not talk about it?¡±

    Anger flickered in Tang Youde¡¯s eyes, and he was on the verge of taking action when Wen Ping suddenly spoke, ¡°You De is my friend, Pang Daren. If you¡¯re looking to make trouble, I don¡¯t mind joining you for a bit of fun.¡±

    ¡°Fine, today I¡¯ll give face to you, Wen Ping.¡± The chubby man chuckled and with a disdainful glance at Tang Youde, turned and left.

    All of this was witnessed by the group, especially by Qin Qing.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s sister¡¯s assets might be comparable to the Wen family¡¯s, but Pang Daren¡¯s attitudes toward the two of them were starkly different.

    He dared to speak recklessly in front of Tang Youde but chose to back off after Wen Ping spoke up.

    In every respect, Tang Youde was outshone by Wen Ping.

    If she really ended up with Tang Youde in the future, she might not worry about money, but she would lack significant status and power, which was not what she wanted.

    In contrast, Wen Ping fit her ideal definition of a partner for the future.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wen,¡± Qin Qing said on behalf of Tang Youde, sneakily fluttering her eyelashes at him.

    It seemed Wen Ping understood the meaning in her eyes and smiled faintly, replying, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s only right.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, another man walked up.

    ¡°Your sister is Tang Tiantian?¡± The man had a tall figure, with sharp eyebrows and piercing eyes, and his movement had the presence of a tiger or leopard, causing people to instinctively want to keep their distance from him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man let out a chuckle, took a puff of his cigar, and blew all the smoke into Tang Youde¡¯s face before slowly saying, ¡°When your sister gets here, tell her to come find me.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tang Youde fanned away the swirling smoke in front of him and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    The man seemed to hear something amusing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know me? No matter, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your sister, and that¡¯s an honor for her. From now on, I¡¯ll be your brother-in-law. If someone troubles you, just drop my name. I¡¯m Yin Chengjie.¡±

    ¡°Hiss~¡±

    ¡°Yin Chengjie!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, this man is actually Yin Chengjie!¡±

    Hu Xue and the others¡¯ pupils shrank rapidly, all inhaling a breath of cold air, even Wen Ping felt a shiver in his heart upon hearing this name.

    ¡°Who is Yin Chengjie?¡±

    ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t even know him? Yin Chengjie, a member of the Lu Province military region¡¯s spearhead troops, and he comes from a military family, with a grandfather who is a major general and a father who is a colonel in the military region, truly from a proper military lineage.¡±

    ¡°A member of the military region¡¯s spearhead troops! Wow, impressive.¡±

    Upon learning the identity of this man, Qin Qing¡¯s friends immediately stepped back, keeping their distance from Tang Youde. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of trouble for no reason, especially since they were not close to Tang Youde.

    Qin Qing felt conflicted. She knew Tang Youde¡¯s character; if someone talked about his sister like that, he wouldn¡¯t easily back down, and a dispute was unavoidable.

    But Yin Chengjie¡¯s status was not something Tang Youde could afford to offend.

    Caught in a panic, the hand that had been warm all along suddenly gripped hers. Qin Qing looked up and saw that Wen Ping had, at some point, come to stand by her side.

    ¡°Doing something that would offend the Yin family for his sake isn¡¯t something a smart girl like you should do,¡± he said.

    Qin Qing bit her red lip and glanced at Tang Youde, who was raising his eyebrows and glowering at Yin Chengjie, and ultimately she decided to stay out of it.

    Qin Qing had never thought that her relationship with Tang Youde would come to an end this way, but she did not regret it, for she had found a better target than Tang Youde.

    ¡°My sister has a boyfriend, and even if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t like someone like you,¡± Tang Youde said, his voice cold and angry.

    Yin Chengjie raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Someone like me? Hm, young man, mind your tone. If I hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to your sister, you¡¯d be lying on the ground right now.¡±

    ¡°Your sister is just a woman who got lucky by bumping into a wealthy man, and aside from a pretty face and a nice figure, what else does she have?¡± Yin Chengjie¡¯s voice dripped with disdain. ¡°Kid, the world is cruel. I¡¯m giving you a chance right now, kneel and bow your head to me, and maybe in the future, I¡¯ll favor your sister more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Qing and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡±

    Hu Xue was somewhat unable to watch, ¡°Even if he¡¯s from a prominent and wealthy family, such behavior is really too much.¡±

    Wen Ping laughed coldly and said, ¡°Too much? You only know he¡¯s a member of the spearhead troops, but you¡¯re unaware of his other identity.¡±

    Hu Xue asked, ¡°What identity?¡±

    Wen Ping, looking serious, said of the towering figure of Yin Chengjie, ¡°He is a Martial Artist!¡±

    ¡°Martial Artist!¡±

    ¡°What, he is actually a Martial Artist!¡±

    The group looked at Yin Chengjie in disbelief. They had just learned about Martial Artists from Wen Ping, and now they were seeing one in person.

    Thinking back to the terrifying things Wen Ping had told them about Martial Artists, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Tang Youde with pitying eyes.

 Chapter 558 - 558 The Power of the Martial Artist

    Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The Power of the Martial Artist! [Fifth Update] Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The Power of the Martial Artist! [Fifth Update] ¡°Bullying too much!¡± Tang Youde¡¯s eyes blazed with anger, as he had never imagined that such brazen and shameless people could exist in this world.

    He had come here merely to stand quietly and talk, yet he still fell victim to this unprovoked disaster.

    Tang Youde desperately wanted to teach this man a harsh lesson, but considering the consequences of starting a fight, he forcefully suppressed his urge and turned to leave the place.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± Yin Chengjie sneered, reaching out to grab Tang Youde¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can leave so easily without kneeling and kowtowing today.¡±

    Qin Qing and others stood aside, watching coldly with no intention of intervening.

    After all, in front of Yin Chengjie, they were just ordinary people, and it was better not to get involved in such matters.

    The attendees of the exchange meeting also noticed the commotion here, and these significant figures watched the scene with smiles on their faces, enjoying it as if it were just some seasoning to their lives, to occasionally spice things up.

    ...

    Just then, a young man suddenly appeared from outside the door.

    This man, dressed in a dark long gown with long hair draped behind his head, exuded an aura of scholarly elegance.

    What attracted everyone¡¯s attention most was the man¡¯s face.

    He was so handsome that it seemed no word in the language could fully describe his looks.

    The moment the man arrived, he instantly attracted all eyes.

    Qin Qing and the other young women couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    He was too handsome; his face was like an aphrodisiac, fatally attractive to all women.

    The newcomer was Li Xiaoyao, and upon entering, he saw the scene of Tang Youde being threatened by Yin Chengjie. Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and slowly walked over.

    Seeing the handsome man approaching, Yin Chengjie snorted and said, ¡°Pretty boy, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Tang Youde, whose shoulder was being held, looked a bit puzzled. He felt that there was something familiar about this man, an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°Slap yourself, break your own arms, and roll out of here, and I might spare your life.¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone was astounded.

    ¡°Who is this person to talk so big? Does he know whom he¡¯s speaking to?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What an ignorant lad.¡±

    Yin Chengjie¡¯s face darkened, and soon he let out a cold laugh, withdrawing his hand and rubbing his fists together, producing a series of crackling sounds from his bones.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, kid.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Scared now? Even if you are, it¡¯s too late! How dare you speak to me so disrespectfully; today, I must cripple your limbs so you¡¯ll know there are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Yin Chengjie sneered viciously, and with a fierce stomp, the ground seemed to tremble at that moment.

    Qin Qing and others paled, staring at Yin Chengjie in alarm.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the power of a martial artist?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, is this still a human? The force of one stomp is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Simply monstrous! He made the earth tremble with just a stomp, unbelievable!¡±

    Qin Qing and the others, who had never witnessed the power of a martial artist, were already shocked by the occasional display of Yin Chengjie¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Kid, you probably don¡¯t know how powerful the person you¡¯ve offended is!¡± Yin Chengjie growled, stepping toward Xiaoyao, making the ground shake with each step.

    Martial artists and cultivators who had come for the exchange meeting furrowed their brows upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°Such a group of uncultured youngsters!¡± A cultivator chided.

    A cultivator said, ¡°I¡¯ll go warn them.¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± another person said, ¡°That guy looks like General Yin¡¯s grandson.¡±

    ¡°General Yin?¡± The cultivator paused, then added, ¡°Then let them be, the younger generation is bound to have disputes.¡±

    As these cultivators spoke, Yin Chengjie had already approached Li Xiaoyao, his fist the size of a mallet, brutally smashing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The punch was like a heavy blow from a club, whistling through the air, and if it connected, the head would surely explode.

    Hu Xue and the others covered their eyes, afraid to look, dreading the sight of a gruesome scene.

    Tang Youde watched the awe-inspiring Yin Chengjie, his face turning pale.

    This guy, how is he so strong?

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Tang Youde called out softly, ready to step forward to help Li Xiaoyao, but the next moment, what happened made his pupils contract sharply, and his feet seemed to root to the ground.

    Facing Yin Chengjie¡¯s violent punch, Li Xiaoyao casually raised a hand, poised to catch the fist with his palm.

    The onlookers sneered upon seeing this.

    ¡°This kid must really be insane.¡±

    ¡°Yin Chengjie is a martial artist, with immense strength of a thousand jin, and yet he dares to catch it with his flesh palm? Simply foolhardy.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The muffled sound of fist meeting palm rang out, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body remained firmly in place. In the next instant, the crowd was shocked to see that Yin Chengjie¡¯s vein-popping fist, striking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm, didn¡¯t even manage to budge his body an inch.

    ¡°Who exactly is this man?¡±

    Qin Qing and the others were astonished, Wen Ping¡¯s pupils shrunk, and after a long while he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s a martial artist too!¡±

    The cultivators chatting idly also voiced their surprise, then said, ¡°Eh, this old man must have misjudged, I didn¡¯t expect this youngster to be a martial artist.¡±

    ¡°To be able to easily catch Yin Chengjie¡¯s punch, his cultivation level must have reached the Condensation Stage.¡±

    The most astonished was Yin Chengjie himself, who could clearly feel the terrifying strength in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm that enveloped his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life for now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. His palm exerted a slight force, and the continuous ¡°crack¡± sounds rang out. With a casual lift of his hand, Yin Chengjie¡¯s body was suddenly hurled into the air, flung more than ten meters away, and crashed heavily onto the marble floor.

    The crowd swallowed hard as they watched this unfold.

    This man, who had appeared out of nowhere, didn¡¯t hesitate to take action and inflicted serious injuries on Yin Chengjie with a single blow.

    His decisive and swift method instilled fear and awe in the onlookers.

    ¡°This kid is done for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s General Yin¡¯s grandson, and he just got beaten to a pulp like that.¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The sound of brakes came from outside the banquet hall, followed by synchronized and rhythmic footsteps. The crowd looked over and saw an elderly man with graying hair and a middle-aged man walked in.

    As these two entered, someone immediately exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s General Yin!¡±

    ¡°Really, speak of the devil and the devil appears. This kid just beat up Yin Chengjie, and now General Yin and Colonel Yin have arrived.¡±

    ¡°This kid is in for it now.¡±

    ¡°The Yin family is not one to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°But this guy seems no ordinary person either; just don¡¯t know which sect he¡¯s from.¡±

    [No big events, update time is always in the early morning.]

 Chapter 559 - 559 He will be fine First Update

    Chapter 559: Chapter 559 He will be fine [First Update] Chapter 559: Chapter 559 He will be fine [First Update] Yin Aiguo was a general, and this distinction alone was enough legacy to leave behind for posterity as a topic of conversation.

    For many years, Yin Aiguo¡¯s disciples had been spread throughout the military and political spheres in Lu Province, making him something of a local hegemon.

    He had been invited to attend today¡¯s internal exchange hosted by Master Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, an event he was obliged to attend.

    As a brigadier, Yin Aiguo knew of many things that lay beyond the reach and knowledge of the common folk.

    For instance, the world of martial artists and cultivators, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and the one hundred and eight factions.

    These were realms inaccessible to ordinary people.

    For this reason, Yin Aiguo understood all the more the formidable strength of Da Lin Temple.

    ...

    If he could establish a relationship with Da Lin Temple at today¡¯s internal exchange, it would bring him tremendous benefits.

    Upon entering the banquet hall, Yin Aiguo immediately saw his son, Yin Chengjie, lying on the ground with severe injuries, blood spilling from his mouth.

    Yin Aiguo was taken aback and immediately his expression turned icy cold.

    The middle-aged man walking beside Yin Aiguo, upon seeing this scene, flew into a rage, rushed over, helped Yin Chengjie up from the ground, and anxiously asked, ¡°Chengjie, what happened? Who did this to you?¡±

    Yin Chengjie, spitting blood and trembling unceasingly, struggled to lift a finger to point at Li Xiaoyao, his voice weak, ¡°He¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man was his father, named Yin Yuanchao. Following his son¡¯s pointed direction, he saw Li Xiaoyao standing serenely with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Yin Yuanchao cursed, placing his son in a chair, then glared furiously at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Who are you to dare harm my son like this?¡±

    Meanwhile, Yin Aiguo stood quietly, his face calm, but everyone could feel the rage simmering beneath that calm.

    ¡°I merely taught him a lesson, for which you should be grateful; at the very least, I spared his life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Yin Yuanchao shouted angrily, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°You want to confirm my identity so you can make your move against me?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, as if he found it contemptible that he could see through the other¡¯s intentions so readily, or perhaps because he didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°I am someone you cannot afford to provoke.¡±

    At this, Yin Yuanchao sneered, ¡°I cannot afford to provoke you? Hah, do you dare reveal the name of your Sect?¡±

    ¡°I am without Sect or faction.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you must be mad,¡± Yin Yuanchao said, relaxing inwardly on learning that the other had no Sect backing him, not feeling any further restraint.

    ¡­

    ¡°It seems like many people have come today,¡± Tang Tiantian mumbled in surprise as she and Zhu Xiaoyue drove into the botanical garden, slowing to a stop at the sight of the luxury cars neatly parked outside the banquet hall.

    The luxury cars were the least of it, after all, money could buy those.

    But the license plates hanging on the luxury cars represented status¡ªan asset not easily acquired even by the wealthy.

    ¡°Just what is this Da Lin Temple, anyway? Is it a temple of monks?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue muttered to herself.

    Although they had become cultivators with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s help, they knew almost nothing about the cultivator community and were even less likely to know the names of the Sects like the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    After parking the car, the two got out and walked towards the banquet hall.

    Tang Tiantian casually asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiuyin come back with you?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue curled her lips and, looking over her shoulder toward a certain direction, said, ¡°Ever since he became an internet sensation, he refuses to show himself. Unless I run into trouble, he won¡¯t appear.¡±

    Following her gaze, Tang Tiantian indeed saw a figure that was almost concealed in the air flicker faintly.

    The two women entered the banquet hall and saw the Yin family in a dispute with Li Xiaoyao, apparently ready to come to blows.

    Zhu Xiaoyue did not recognize Li Xiaoyao, but she felt that this man was incredibly familiar.

    ¡°Today, I will let you understand the consequences of provoking the Yin family!¡± Yin Yuanchao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light, and like a tiger descending the mountain, he launched a fierce attack, charging toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Compared to Yin Chengjie, Yin Yuanchao was far, far stronger.

    Immovable as a mountain, yet striking like Running Thunder!

    The cultivators watching nodded to themselves: ¡°General Yin has surely not practiced in vain over these years; his formidable physique suggests he¡¯s possibly reached the peak of the Houtian martial artists! His cultivation level has also reached the Abstinence Realm!¡±

    ¡°If General Yin is this formidable, I can hardly imagine the strength of General Yin himself!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A delicate shout suddenly rang out from the doorway, instantly halting Yin Major, who turned to look in its direction.

    The crowd saw two women, beautiful as heavenly immortals, who seemed to have appeared at the door out of nowhere.

    On closer inspection, it turned out to be Tang Tiantian and Zhu Xiaoyue, founders of the Dream Charity Foundation.

    The one who had called out was Tang Tiantian. As she was about to speak, General Yin snorted coldly and said, ¡°And who is this young lady? How dare you obstruct me?¡±

    Ever since Tang Tiantian had set up the charity foundation, she had been in frequent contact with people from the upper echelons of society. Although she never interacted with the Yin family, she had seen photos of Yin Yuanchao, so she recognized him immediately.

    As for dealing with a major, Tang Tiantian really didn¡¯t consider it a big deal; whether or not she considered her connection to Cheng Dongliang, with her current means and influence, dealing with a major was a very simple matter.

    Just as she was about to speak up, however, she saw Li Xiaoyao shake his head slightly at her, and catching his gaze, she almost immediately grasped the meaning in his eyes.

    ¡°I will resolve this matter myself.¡±

    This was what Li Xiaoyao intended.

    Tang Tiantian hesitated for a few seconds, then smiled helplessly. She knew that once Li Xiaoyao made a decision, he would not change it.

    Looking at Yin Yuanchao with a bit of pity, Tang Tiantian stepped back a few paces and settled in a spot with Zhu Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Smart choice,¡± Yin Yuanchao thought, assuming Tang Tiantian had recognized him and was therefore too scared to intervene any longer.

    ¡°You little vermin, now there¡¯s nobody to save you!¡± With a sinister laugh, Yin Yuanchao charged again.

    Meanwhile, Tang Youde, who was on the sidelines, ran up to his sister with an anxious expression and begged, ¡°Sister, that brother stood up for me and got into this trouble. Please help him.¡±

    Tang Tiantian smiled with a touch of helplessness and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue, feeling puzzled, glanced at her and asked softly, ¡°Tiantian, why do I feel like this person looks so familiar? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As her voice fell, Yin Yuanchao had already reached Li Xiaoyao, his palm as big as a cattail leaf, carrying a ferocious wind as he swung at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, still just raising one hand, caught the gaze of the shocked onlookers and gently reached for his wrist.

 Chapter 560 - 560 Massive Slaughter in All

    Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Massive Slaughter in All Directions [Second Update] Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Massive Slaughter in All Directions [Second Update] Yin Yuanchao¡¯s strength was not something Yin Chengjie could compare with; upon seeing Li Xiaoyao use the same technique to confront Yin Yuanchao, everyone revealed a trace of mockery.

    ¡°Yin Chengjie is only at the Condensation Realm in terms of cultivation level, while Yin Yuanchao is at the Fasting Realm. It may seem like the difference of only one realm, but in reality, it¡¯s as vast as the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Daring to offend the Yin family, this kid is really courting death.¡±

    ¡°However, looking at Tang Tiantian¡¯s behavior, she seems to know this kid. Although Tang Tiantian is just a woman, it is said that she has the backing of a powerful cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, maybe this kid is her sugar baby or something. If there¡¯s really trouble, would she dare to seek help from the man behind her?¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s chatter, Yin Yuanchao¡¯s palm strike had already descended, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shot out like lightning, clamping down on his wrist.

    ¡°This power, how is it so immense!¡± Yin Yuanchao found the strength transmitted through his wrist unbelievable; but before he had a chance to react, Li Xiaoyao had already crushed his wrist bone and kicked his abdomen, sending him flying away.

    ...

    The place fell deathly silent, with everyone wearing expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°This kid must have already stepped into the Innate Realm.¡±

    A martial artist said with eyes shining brightly.

    Upon seeing his son kicked away, Yin Aiguo¡¯s face darkened, his gaze shifting towards the side of the martial artists and cultivators, he said, ¡°Whoever helps me take care of this kid, I will reward with a Second Grade Pill Medicine.¡±

    ¡°Second Grade Pill Medicine!¡±

    ¡°General Yin is really generous!¡±

    Immediately, some martial artists stepped forward, saying, ¡°This child dared to insult General Yin recklessly. Let me handle him. How does Old General Yin wish to deal with this kid?¡±

    Yin Aiguo glanced at the man, slightly nodding. He remembered this man. Liu Xiang, known as the Ox Elephant, was a martial artist at the Fasting Realm, possessing strength comparable to that of oxen and elephants. If he made a move, this kid would indeed stand no chance.

    ¡°Just break his limbs, after all, today is still Master Gui Hai¡¯s main event. Killing is always unpleasant,¡± Yin Aiguo said.

    Liu Xiang cracked a grin and replied, ¡°General Yin is compassionate.¡±

    He then walked towards Li Xiaoyao, twisting his neck and wrists as he went, saying, ¡°Little beast, do you know who you just hit? That was Colonel Yin Yuanchao. You probably don¡¯t even realize the trouble you¡¯re in, do you? No worries, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    Liu Xiang sneered repeatedly, quickly arriving in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing trouble brewing, Tang Tiantian stepped forward and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Liu Xiang turned his head towards her, his eyes roaming over her perfect body, and said, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s so good about this pretty boy? In terms of skills in the bedroom, he¡¯s no match for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s face flushed with anger.

    ¡°Heh heh, getting angry now?¡± Liu Xiang smirked lasciviously, saying, ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m serious. Think it over. Once I¡¯ve taken care of this pretty boy, we can discuss this in detail.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, intense murderous intent spread across his face as he looked at Liu Xiang and said coldly, ¡°You, deserve to die!¡±

    Liu Xiang laughed off the threat, full of disdain, ¡°You think so? Pretty boy, do you honestly think a bit of strength allows you to stand against me?¡±

    ¡°Enough talk!¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°I will break your limbs and neck, cut out your tongue, and make you pay for what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand where your confidence comes from, you¡¯ve succeeded in angering me. For trash like you, I never show mercy,¡± Liu Xiang said with a savage smile, his move as fast as lightning, darting towards Li Xiaoyao with a gust of wind targeting his neck.

    By actively insulting Tang Tiantian, Liu Xiang had crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bottom line. This time, he chose to take the initiative.

    With what seemed like just a single step, he strangely appeared dozens of meters away, and with a slap, struck towards the charging Liu Xiang.

    ¡°Slap!¡± A crisp sound echoed as the slap landed squarely on Liu Xiang¡¯s face.

    Liu Xiang¡¯s cheek twisted to one side, and two teeth flew out of his mouth mixed with fresh blood.

    The blow was so sudden and forceful that it bewildered Liu Xiang, and those who had hoped to see Li Xiaoyao made a fool of were equally astonished.

    Who was this young man, and just how powerful was he? Even Liu Xiang couldn¡¯t withstand a single move against him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t stop, gripping Liu Xiang¡¯s arm tightly, the terrifying force instantly transmitted from his palm, crushing his arm bones to pieces.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°You little beast, how dare you harm me? Ahh!¡±

    Liu Xiang¡¯s screams filled the air, the vast banquet hall was filled with the dreadful sounds of him in agony, and the crunching of Li Xiaoyao crushing his bones.

    The rich businessmen watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but tremble, while the cultivators and martial artists frowned.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brutal behavior displeased them.

    While most were acquainted with Liu Xiang, none had seen Li Xiaoyao before.

    Perhaps they had heard of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name, but after his facial transformation, few recognized him.

    After crushing Liu Xiang¡¯s hands, Li Xiaoyao kicked him to the ground, then another vicious stomp landed on his thigh, immediately twisting and deforming Liu Xiang¡¯s right leg, causing him to curl up in excruciating pain.

    ¡°You little beast¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Liu Xiang managed to issue a threat even after being beaten so badly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance,¡± responded Li Xiaoyao, his tone as cold as ice and unchanging, his eyes brimming with the intent to kill, instilling fear in Liu Xiang.

    Raising his foot again, Li Xiaoyao stepped down and broke Liu Xiang¡¯s left leg. The man¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale as sweat poured out of him.

    After crippling his limbs, Li Xiaoyao slowly walked over to his head, looking down as though seeking the perfect angle.

    Liu Xiang, visibly panicked by his gaze, exclaimed loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, but a few seconds later, he stopped on the right side of Liu Xiang¡¯s head, seemingly satisfied with the angle.

    The crowd in the banquet hall, witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions, felt a chill in their hearts.

    The aura emanating from this man was enough to strike fear into them, his gaze towards humans was like that of an executioner.

    Yin Aiguo was nearly insane with rage. He had thought Liu Xiang could easily deal with this youngster, but instead, Li Xiaoyao grew stronger as he fought, becoming more powerful as his opponents did.

    ¡°If any gentleman here can kill this boy, I am willing to offer a Third Grade pill medicine as a token of gratitude!¡± Yin Aiguo spoke out again, this time raising the reward from a Second Grade to a Third Grade pill medicine. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though it was just one grade difference, the effect and value were worlds apart.

    As soon as the Third Grade pill medicine was mentioned, immediately about a dozen cultivators and martial artists stepped forward, saying, ¡°Leave this boy to me!¡±

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s complexion changed, she extended her hand to shield Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°As long as I am here, no one will harm him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the woman standing behind him, his eyes suddenly filled with warmth.

 Chapter 561 - 561 Yes Master Third Update

    Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Yes, Master [Third Update] Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Yes, Master [Third Update] Tang Tiantian used her body to shield Li Xiaoyao from the crowd, causing everyone to be slightly surprised.

    They had always thought that this pretty boy was just kept by Tang Tiantian for fun, but they never expected Tang Tiantian to value him so much that she would risk offending so many powerful people for his sake.

    Zhu Xiaoyue was puzzled in her heart. She knew Tang Tiantian better than anyone else and was aware that her sister¡¯s heart only harbored love for Li Xiaoyao. However, the scene before her was incomprehensible. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What exactly was the relationship between this man and Tang Tiantian?

    ¡°Tang Tiantian, don¡¯t think that just because you have a Li Xiaoyao behind you, we really don¡¯t dare to touch you,¡± a cultivator snorted coldly.

    ¡°You offend us for a pretty boy, aren¡¯t you afraid Li Xiaoyao would find out? As far as I know, Li Xiaoyao is not a kind person. If he were to learn that his woman is protecting a pretty boy like this, he would probably kill you outright.¡±

    Everyone sneered in their hearts at such an indecent woman.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao paid no attention to those people. The cultivators and martial artists here had a cultivation level at most in the Spirit Cultivation Realm. And those who were willing to act for a Third Grade pill medicine had their cultivation levels at their highest in the Abstinence Realm. To a cultivator of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s caliber, such individuals could be killed with a flick of his fingers.

    ¡°Today, many people will die, starting with you,¡± he said indifferently. As everyone watched in shock, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and stomped on the man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Liu Xiang¡¯s neck bones all shattered, his eyes bulging out as his life rapidly fled from him.

    ¡°He killed Liu Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Audacious, he dares to kill someone here!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, avenge our friend Liu Xiang!¡±

    A chorus of shouts for revenge rose to the sky, as everyone was enraged by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant and wild behavior.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s face turned pale. Although she was a cultivator herself by now, her cultivation level was almost negligible compared to these powerful cultivators.

    A cultivator stepped forward, glaring at Tang Tiantian: ¡°If you don¡¯t step aside, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite.¡±

    Tang Tiantian still stood firmly in front of Li Xiaoyao, teeth clenched.

    ¡°I never strike women, but if you continue to be so stubborn, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±

    As the man finished speaking, he raised his hand to strike at Tang Tiantian, and the strong gust of wind caused a whooshing sound in the banquet hall.

    Zhu Xiaoyue saw this, her expression changing drastically as she turned and shouted towards an empty space: ¡°Jiuyin!¡±

    Jiuyin, as the bodyguard of the ladies, would not show himself if there was nothing of consequence. But if anyone threatened the safety of the ladies, he would immediately take action.

    A black figure appeared like a ghost in front of Tang Tiantian. With a casual lift of his hand, he blocked the attack.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man who had attacked earlier, upon seeing that his strike was casually blocked by this sudden appearance, couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily.

    Jiuyin¡¯s expression was indifferent. His slender figure and handsome face appeared extremely delicate and gentle, making it difficult to associate him with a powerful fighter.

    ¡°Who touches her dies!¡±

    Those five simple words were cold and ruthless, filled with a murderous aura. Coupled with the powerful presence he had shown with his casual move, they warned others not to underestimate him.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the man scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are, some stray dog daring to block me?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°First kill him, then that boy!¡±

    About fifteen cultivators and martial artists of the Abstinence Realm surrounded Jiuyin, attacking him as they spoke.

    Powerful attacks bombarded Jiuyin.

    Yet, none of these assaults caused so much as a flicker of expression on Jiuyin¡¯s face.

    Jiuyin¡¯s silhouette swayed, like a vicious wolf charging into a flock of sheep¡ªevery strike brought a man to the ground.

    His attacks were extremely cruel, and those who clashed with him all spat blood and were sent flying.

    In just over a dozen seconds, the crowd that had been arrogant and noisy lay on the ground, all grievously injured.

    Those cultivators who hadn¡¯t made a move couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiuyin in astonishment.

    ¡°This man¡¯s cultivation level must have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful fighter.¡±

    ¡°I know him, he¡¯s the bodyguard assigned by Xiaoyao Sect to protect Tang Tiantian. But I had never seen him take action, who knew he was this fierce.¡±

    Jiuyin paid no mind to the whispers of the crowd, as he stepped toward a man lying on the ground and vomiting blood, saying, ¡°Since you insulted Miss Tang earlier, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue.¡±

    After speaking, Jiuyin stepped on the man¡¯s chest, who screamed in pain. With a flick of his finger, a sharp blade of air slashed across the man¡¯s mouth, instantly severing his tongue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taught him a lesson, why cut off his tongue?¡±

    The ruthless methods of Jiuyin infuriated the cultivators who had yet to act, and they rebuked him aloud.

    ¡°If you disagree, step up,¡± Jiuyin said sparingly, but his words ignited towering rage.

    ¡°I want to see what gives you such confidence.¡± The man¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and as he spoke, his attack shot toward Jiuyin like a sword drawn from its sheath.

    Jiuyin did not resort to spells or martial arts techniques, opting instead to take the strike with his most ferocious stance.

    His broad palm clenched into a fist, and he threw a punch into the air.

    The charging man had not yet touched Jiuyin¡¯s body before he was blasted away by the punch.

    This scene once again shocked everyone present.

    Qin Qing and others watched these scenes unfold, almost like a fantasy movie, in disbelief, feeling their entire worldview collapsing.

    One stomp shakes the earth, one punch sends a man over a hundred pounds flying¡ªwas this even human?

    ¡°The challenger, dead!¡±

    Jiuyin showed no mercy to this man, who, after being blown away, was about to be killed by the pursuing stomp.

    Just at this moment, a calm voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    When Jiuyin heard this, the foot nearly stomping on the man¡¯s face stopped instantly, but the wind from the forceful stomp still distorted the man¡¯s facial skin.

    In that instant, the man experienced the sensation of going from life to death and back to life. He also gained a new level of respect for Jiuyin¡¯s power and, given another chance, would decisively choose not to be Jiuyin¡¯s enemy.

    Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken. They were shocked to find that it was the pretty boy who had made Jiuyin hold back.

    ¡°This pretty boy really has a death wish. Who does he think he is? He¡¯s just a pretty boy who dares to boss around Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s bodyguard for Tang Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the bodyguard will kill the pretty boy?¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t kill him, at least he¡¯ll beat him into a severe injury.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? With Tang Tiantian here, would she let the bodyguard harm her sweetheart?¡±

    These people were corrupt and malicious.

    Jiuyin withdrew his foot, walking slowly towards Li Xiaoyao. This made the crowd more convinced that Li Xiaoyao was as good as dead.

    But as Jiuyin came within a meter of Li Xiaoyao, he suddenly stopped. Then, under the gaze of those reveling in his misfortune, he nodded slightly to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Yes, master.¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead Fourth Update

    Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead [Fourth Update] Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Li Xiaoyao is Dead [Fourth Update] ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°He called that pretty boy what? Master?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, isn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao the bodyguard¡¯s master?¡±

    Speculation was rife, but no one knew exactly what was going on.

    The most surprised was Zhu Xiaoyue; others might be in the dark, but she knew the truth.

    The master of Jiuyin was only one person, and that was Li Xiaoyao.

    But now, he was calling this man, whom she had never seen before, master. What exactly was happening?

    ...

    Unbeknownst to them, this farce had already been going on for over an hour.

    At precisely 11:50 AM, Monk Gui Hai walked out of his cultivation room.

    When he arrived at the banquet hall and saw it in complete disarray, with blood and corpses everywhere, his long eyebrows involuntarily lifted.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Monk Gui Hai said, a trace of anger in his voice.

    Someone immediately recounted the event, and Monk Gui Hai¡¯s gaze turned icy as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then said, ¡°Today is an internal exchange meeting initiated by me. If you have personal grievances, settle them privately. I will not hold you accountable for what happened earlier, but if you continue to make a fuss, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face.¡±

    Conflicts among cultivators were common, even within the Eight Great Sects of the Xuan Country; not all could be stopped.

    Gui Hai had never intended to stop them; his goal was to announce to the world that this botanical garden belonged to him. As for whether other people lived or died, it really had nothing to do with him. Of course, as long as they didn¡¯t make trouble on his territory.

    Seeing Monk Gui Hai seemingly angry, everyone shut their mouths, not daring to utter another word.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, watched the monk with great interest, curious to see what kind of game he was playing.

    Monk Gui Hai, dressed in a simple monk¡¯s robe, stood at the forefront. Seeing everyone looking at him, he enjoyed the attention. The discomfort he initially felt due to the commotion was now somewhat alleviated.

    ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to come. The main reason I have invited you here today,¡± he paused, ¡°is to make an announcement. This botanical garden was originally owned by Daoist Li Xiaoyao, but unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao perished while cultivating in the Human Realm. I am deeply saddened by the death of Daoist Li.¡±

    As he spoke, Gui Hai sighed and shook his head, with a face full of sorrow, as if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death was deeply personal to him.

    The crowd below was taken aback by the news.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead?¡±

    ¡°It is said that Li Xiaoyao had reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Such a powerful person, dead?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t you hear what Monk Gui Hai said? He died while cultivating in the Human Realm; that¡¯s the Human Realm we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°If he died in the Human Realm, it¡¯s not strange. After all, those who can cultivate in the Human Realm are one in a million.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, Li Xiaoyao had just become the top figure in Ling City, and then he died in the Human Realm. It¡¯s really regrettable.¡±

    Some people felt sorry for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demise, while others saw an opportunity for profit.

    With Li Xiaoyao dead, his possessions were unprotected. This was the time when it was easiest to take advantage of the situation.

    Not to mention anything else, just Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women, every one of them was said to be as beautiful as a flower. While Li Xiaoyao was alive, no one dared to covet them, but now that he was dead, who would stand up for these women?

    After expressing sadness, Gui Hai continued, ¡°Before Li Daoist took his last breath, he entrusted the monastery to take over the botanical garden. I initially refused, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t reject his request and had to agree.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing these words and seeing Gui Hai¡¯s heartfelt expression of sorrow, everyone simply felt that this old monk was extremely nauseating.

    What possible connection could Li Xiaoyao have with your Da Lin Temple? They¡¯re not even remotely related; claiming he entrusted it to you on his deathbed is nothing but bullshit.

    Although everyone knew what the truth was, they dared not speak it.

    Gui Hai¡¯s methods were at least mild, not outright seizing it while Li Xiaoyao was alive, and the fact that he could stand here and say these words meant that he was recognized by those above.

    ¡°Starting today, the friends of Li Daoist are my friends. If anyone disrespects his friends, I will certainly not let them off,¡± Gui Hai¡¯s words sent a chill through everyone¡¯s hearts; not only did he want the botanical garden, but he was also trying to take control of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wealth and women¡ªhis ambition was indeed grand.

    Though the crowd felt disgruntled, there was nothing they could do. He was from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and they were just nobodies; how could they possibly fight him?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may all disperse,¡± Gui Hai said with a wave of his hand, as his goal had been achieved and keeping these people around was pointless.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, having thought this old monk had some commendable techniques, only to find he too resorted to such despicable methods.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple is full of trash,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, yet his words spread to everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone was shocked, looking in the direction of the voice to find that the arrogant pretty boy had spoken.

    The crowd was secretly pleased, as this pretty boy¡¯s actions were tantamount to courting death, daring to speak such arrogant words in front of Monk Gui Hai.

    ¡°Truly arrogant,¡± Wen Ping said, shaking his head.

    Qin Qing asked quietly, ¡°Is that monk very powerful?¡±

    Wen Ping replied, ¡°That master is an elder from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, an existence above mere mortals. And your boyfriend¡¯s friend, while he is a martial artist, is seeking death by speaking so insolently to the master.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Qing felt relieved, glad that she had decisively broken ties with Tang Youde.

    Gui Hai slowly stopped, turned around, and looked at Li Xiaoyao, a layer of frost covering his face.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was still nonchalant, ¡°You claim that Li Xiaoyao is dead? That the botanical garden was entrusted to you by Li Xiaoyao before he died?¡±

    Gui Hai looked at him coldly and said word by word, ¡°Indeed, it is so.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing Gui Hai admit it without blushing or skipping a beat, burst into laughter and said, ¡°Ridiculous, truly ridiculous! They say that monks do not speak lies, yet you, old monk, are spouting one lie after another, treating people like fools.¡±

    ¡°Young friend, you can eat anything carelessly, but you must not speak carelessly. If you claim I am lying, then please present the evidence,¡± Gui Hai replied. Had there not been so many people present, he would have slapped him to death by now. Daring to question his integrity in public was the utmost disrespect to him.

    ¡°You want evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was eerie, as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°I am the evidence,¡± Li Xiaoyao stepped forward and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who you are is of no concern to me,¡± Gui Hai retorted.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed, ¡°You, old monk, keep saying that I died in the Human Realm and left the botanical garden in your care. And yet, now I stand before you, but you fail to recognize me.¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone in the place was shocked.

    In the silent banquet hall, a trembling voice rose, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao!¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563 Give You Three Moves Fifth

    Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Give You Three Moves [Fifth Update] Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Give You Three Moves [Fifth Update] As Li Xiaoyao made this statement, the eyes of those around him filled with added shock and disbelief.

    ¡°No wonder that bodyguard called him master; it turns out he is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Li Xiaoyao is arrogantly unrestrained. This aspect seems quite similar.¡±

    ¡°I have seen Li Xiaoyao, and he is definitely not this person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him too, and Li Xiaoyao is definitely not like this in appearance.¡±

    The cultivators were shaken into disarray, this man actually claimed to be Li Xiaoyao, but among them, indeed, some had seen Li Xiaoyao, and the man before them looked nothing like him.

    But then, who would impersonate Li Xiaoyao for no reason, and offend Monk Gui Hai in public?

    ...

    After Li Xiaoyao introduced himself, both Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Youde were utterly shocked.

    Was this man really Li Xiaoyao?

    If not, then why had he previously intervened to help her? And why had Tang Tiantian risked offending those cultivators to defend him?

    If so, then everything made sense.

    Zhu Xiaoyue pulled Tang Tiantian closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it really Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang Tiantian said, ¡°Even though his appearance has changed, it is indeed Xiaoyao.¡±

    Upon receiving Tang Tiantian¡¯s affirmative answer, Zhu Xiaoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, then she became somewhat annoyed. This good-for-nothing, seeing her and not even coming over to greet her, causing her to worry needlessly.

    ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡± Despite having weathered many storms, Monk Gui Hai was also somewhat surprised to hear Li Xiaoyao announce himself.

    He had been to the Li Family before the opening of the Human Realm and had seen Li Xiaoyao with his own eyes. The man before him was completely different from Li Xiaoyao, and besides, he had long since sent Yi Jie to the Mortal Realm to kill Li Xiaoyao. Now, only eight days had passed since the opening of the Human Realm, and even if this man were truly Li Xiaoyao, it would be absolutely impossible for him to appear here at this time.

    ¡°It is I.¡±

    Monk Gui Hai scoffed and said, ¡°Young man, do you really take me for a three-year-old child? To deceive me with such words? Only eight days have passed since the opening of the Human Realm. Even if you hadn¡¯t died, it¡¯s utterly impossible for you to appear here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°It seems you are not yet aware of what happened inside the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the Human Realm?¡± Gui Hai was startled. He had been busy with the botanical garden these last few days and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to news from the Human Realm. Moreover, since the Human Realm wasn¡¯t over yet, it should be impossible for any news to have leaked out.

    ¡°In the Human Realm, Dongshan¡¯s Long Family, Anyang¡¯s Luo Family, Hehuan Sect, Da Lin Temple, Shenjian Sect, they all wanted my life. Unfortunately, in the Human Realm, I slaughtered them all,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smirk, his smile cold and bloodthirsty.

    As these words were spoken, another wave of unrest erupted.

    The sects and forces Li Xiaoyao just mentioned, among them four are from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, and he claimed to have slaughtered all the disciples from these sects that had entered the Human Realm?

    ¡°This kid is blowing his own trumpet too much.¡±

    ¡°Dongshan¡¯s Long Family, Anyang¡¯s Luo Family, Hehuan Sect, Da Lin Temple, any one of these is a dominant power. Moreover, those selected by their families to enter the Human Realm are without a doubt outstanding talents, and this kid dares to say he slaughtered all of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the main point; the key is that Monk Gui Hai has already stated he is an impostor of Li Xiaoyao, and yet he still blusters so vigorously.¡±

    Hearing his arrogant words, Gui Hai couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, dismissing Li Xiaoyao as delusional.

    ¡°You slaughtered them all?¡± Gui Hai scoffed, ¡°Young man, no matter who you are, today you dare to cause trouble here, I certainly won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was unaffected and fearless; he had come here today already prepared for a fight. The old monk¡¯s cultivation level was indeed strong, but after his breakthrough, Li Xiaoyao was not weak either.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had reached the second rank of the Golden Core Realm. His spiritual power was two levels higher than his spiritual power cultivation level, which was at the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, his Golden Body had been repaired to 35%. Such physical cultivation was probably unmatched in the Mortal Realm.

    Although Gui Hai was a Seventh Rank Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm, it was not certain that he could kill Li Xiaoyao.

    However, Da Lin Temple had a deep heritage, with a lineage of 1,600 years. Gui Hai¡¯s actual combat power could not be judged solely by his apparent cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao knew this was going to be a fierce battle.

    But the path of the strong was bound to be fraught with hardship and brambles, and Li Xiaoyao was undaunted.

    ¡°The people of Da Lin Temple, deserve death! Today, you will not escape either,¡± Li Xiaoyao said slowly, then turned his head to look at Tang Tiantian and the others, ¡°Leave this place immediately.¡±

    Battling a Cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm could cause destruction capable of obliterating a small county town.

    Li Xiaoyao, facing Gui Hai alone, did not have a hundred percent confidence, let alone spare time to care for the women.

    Tang Tiantian nodded, along with Zhu Xiaoyue and Tang Youde, turned around to leave. Before Tang Youde left, he glanced at Qin Qing, and seeing her standing close to Wen Ping, a flash of anger crossed his eyes.

    After the three left, a Cultivator immediately shouted, ¡°They¡¯re escaping!¡±

    Gui Hai smiled slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they were just bewitched by this person. The so-called ignorance is not a sin. This matter is not related to them, and should not be overconsidered.¡±

    ¡°Master Gui Hai is merciful,¡± several people immediately flattered.

    ¡°That young man actually dares to think about fighting with Master Gui Hai; it¡¯s laughable.¡±

    With his thoughts, Tang Tiantian and the others had already left the botanical garden, Li Xiaoyao then withdrew his focus and looked up at Gui Hai, ¡°The last one I killed seemed to be called Yi Jie. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant junior,¡± Gui Hai did not believe Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words.

    Li Xiaoyao stood his ground, with a rich intent to fight surging from within his body. Within a ten-meter radius around him, it was as though a vacuum had formed.

    Even Li Xiaoyao did not dare to be careless when facing a powerful Spirit Condensation Realm opponent. He adjusted himself to his peak state to confront Gui Hai!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This aura!¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a martial artist, but a Cultivator!¡±

    The Cultivators who had originally looked down on Li Xiaoyao changed their expressions drastically when they felt the overwhelming aura exuding from him; some could hardly believe it.

    This aura was so immense that it made them shudder.

    ¡°It seems you do have some skills, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant,¡± Gui Hai was also somewhat surprised. He had originally thought Li Xiaoyao was all talk and no action, but it turned out he did indeed possess some strength. At least, based on this aura, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had at least reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A young expert of the Spirit Cultivation Realm was rare even in the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    ¡°Then this humble monk will exchange a few moves with you,¡± Gui Hai held one hand behind his back and twiddled his prayer beads with his right hand in front of his chest, his tone calm and full of confidence, ¡°I will let you take three moves. If within three moves, you can make me take half a step back, I will let you go. Otherwise, after three moves, if I am still standing here, I will deliver one palm strike, and whether you live or die will depend on your fate.¡±

    [It¡¯s the last day of January, tomorrow is the start of the month. Let¡¯s all cast our monthly votes for our favorite author!]

 Chapter 564 - 564 A Palm Disperses the Heavenly

    Chapter 564: Chapter 564: A Palm Disperses the Heavenly Thunder Chapter 564: Chapter 564: A Palm Disperses the Heavenly Thunder Gui Hai¡¯s words sparked another round of fervent flattery among the crowd.

    ¡°Master Gui Hai truly is an enlightened monk to be so generous with this kind of fiend, even allowing him three moves. Such magnanimity, we all admire.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would have killed him directly by now, ah, such breadth of spirit, only Master Gui Hai possesses.¡±

    Gui Hai found these compliments quite gratifying. He looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°You may make your move.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed mysteriously as he looked back and said, ¡°Allow me three moves? Truly ignorant. Well, if you¡¯re so keen on seeking death, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword and held it in his hand. Spiritual Power coursed through his meridians and surged into the sword, making it emit a flickering glow that appeared quite strange.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm, sword in his right hand, and swung it down towards Gui Hai from above.

    ...

    This stroke seemed plain and unremarkable, just the most ordinary slash, yet this very ordinariness made the atmosphere in the banquet hall freeze.

    In the next moment, a blade of sword energy flew out from the sword, reaching Gui Hai¡¯s neck in the blink of an eye. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s gaze intensified, filled with disbelief.

    The power of this stroke astonished him. It was definitely not an attack a Cultivator at the Spirit Cultivation Realm could unleash.

    This boy must have concealed his Cultivation Level!

    By now, Gui Hai had completely abandoned the pretense of allowing three moves; if he were to take this strike head-on, even he might get injured.

    After all, though Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation was formidable, his physical cultivation had only just entered the Innate Realm.

    At the critical juncture, Gui Hai¡¯s right hand threw something out, and the prayer beads wrapped around his palm flew out to collide with the sword energy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two attacks met, causing an explosion that made the air tremble slightly. Ordinary attendees of the banquet felt the immense sound blast in their ears, causing their eardrums to vibrate, brains to reel in dizziness, bodies to sway, and some even fell directly onto the ground.

    The Cultivators who originally wanted to see Li Xiaoyao make a fool of himself were also shocked by this scene.

    Master Gui Hai was actually forced to take action, and they were shocked by the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stroke as well.

    They believed that if it were them facing this sword strike, they would likely have been killed without even a chance to dodge.

    ¡°Who exactly is this young man?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve misjudged; this chap¡¯s cultivation is definitely beyond the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    Now, nobody dared to underestimate Li Xiaoyao any longer. To be able to unleash such a powerful strike, his cultivation must surely be at its peak. Except for Master Gui Hai, there was surely no one else present who could contend with him.

    Having blocked this blow, Gui Hai¡¯s aged face darkened slightly as he said in a low and slightly angry voice, ¡°You have some skill, but if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you can¡¯t escape from the palm of this poor monk today.¡±

    Gui Hai made no mention of the three moves he had promised, but Li Xiaoyao had no intention of saving his face, scoffing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to let me have three moves? Why did you move at the first one?¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous whelp!¡± Gui Hai shouted angrily, ¡°You dare to impersonate my friend Li Dao, today this poor monk will surely make you pay!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to impersonate myself?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, sword in his right hand, left hand forming seals, and said, ¡°Today, I will let you witness my ability.¡±

    Some observant individuals noticed the seals made by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand, a thought flashed in their minds, and their eyes lit up, saying, ¡°Is that¡­ the Thunder Summoning Technique? Could he really be Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Those who had heard of Li Xiaoyao knew that he once cultivated a Thunder Summoning Technique and had used it to kill many powerful Cultivators.

    ¡°The Thunder Summoning Technique?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Look at the Precious Sword in his hand, I remember, Li Xiaoyao indeed has a Seven Star Ancient Sword, which was forged by the Tang dynasty spells master Li Chunfeng, with the Seven Stars Ancient Formation engraved on the sword.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked over, followed by a chorus of startled exclamations.

    ¡°There really is a Seven Stars Ancient Formation!¡±

    ¡°Is he truly Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Master Gui Hai say that Li Xiaoyao was dead?¡±

    ¡°Could Master Gui Hai have deceived us?¡±

    Master Gui Hai heard all these discussions, his aged face already engulfed in dark fury.

    The evidence all indicated that this young man was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Yet, why did he appear like this? And even if he were alive, he should be undergoing his ordeal in the Human Realm, shouldn¡¯t he? Could something have happened?

    Suddenly, the words Li Xiaoyao had just spoken echoed in his mind.

    ¡°In the Human Realm, I slaughtered them all.¡±

    ¡°Could it be, he was telling the truth?¡± A shock went through Gui Hai¡¯s heart. If what Li Xiaoyao had said was true, then didn¡¯t it mean that all the disciples from Da Lin Temple participating in the Human Realm were indeed killed by him?

    As Gui Hai¡¯s thoughts raced, Li Xiaoyao had already completed the Thunder Commanding Art. Raising his sword high with his right hand, the tip pointing diagonally into the sky, he whispered softly, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Above the banquet hall, thick thunderclouds rolled, and purplish-black arcs of electricity tumbled and leapt within them, terrifying to behold.

    Although the people could only hear the rolling thunder, they could imagine the scene above the sky at this moment.

    As the thunderclaps sounded, a vast and overwhelming aura surged down from the ceiling of the banquet hall, blasting a huge hole through it.

    A bolt of purple lightning, thick as a thigh, descended from the sky, heading straight for Gui Hai.

    The potency of the Thunder Commanding Art varied according to the cultivation level of the user.

    The stronger the cultivator was, the more powerful the summoned lightning would be.

    When Li Xiaoyao first learned the Thunder Commanding Art, he was at the Condensation Realm, and the heavenly thunder he could summon was only as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. Now, he could easily wield the Thunder Commanding Art, bringing forth thunder as thick as thighs with a casual summon.

    Gui Hai¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and he raised his hand to strike at the incoming heavenly thunder.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a single slap, Gui Hai managed to dissipate the heavenly thunder in mid-air.

    He stumbled slightly, retreating half a step backward.

    The onlookers almost popped their eyes out. That was heavenly thunder, the most powerful force of nature.

    Yet such a terrifying and potent heavenly thunder was just dispersed with a single slap from Gui Hai?

    The audience only saw Gui Hai dispersing the heavenly thunder with a single slap, but they did not know that at this moment, his qi and blood were in turmoil, and a mouthful of fresh blood was forcibly suppressed from being spat out.

    A trace of surprise crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face; he knew that Gui Hai was very strong, but his ability to dispel a bolt of heavenly thunder with a single slap was beyond Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°You can disperse one bolt of heavenly thunder, but what about two, three, four?¡± Li Xiaoyao observed the subtleties and with one glance, noted that although Gui Hai seemed to have easily dispersed the heavenly thunder with one slap, he too had sustained injuries from the backlash.

 Chapter 565 - 565 The So-Called Spells

    Chapter 565: Chapter 565: The So-Called Spells Chapter 565: Chapter 565: The So-Called Spells The most powerful aspect of a cultivator is not martial techniques, but rather spells.

    Through the path of spells that connect heaven and earth, if one¡¯s cultivation level is against the natural order, the spells they perform can steal yin and yang, usurp creation, and command Qiankun!

    From this, one can see just how mightily powerful and against the natural order the path of spells truly is.

    Li Xiaoyao has only cultivated the Thunder Commanding Art to date, and although it is just one art, it allows him to almost sweep away cultivators of the same level during combat.

    Of course, this is assuming that the opponent has not cultivated any powerful spells.

    These Heavenly Thunders are the creations of nature, and Li Xiaoyao merely guides them to strike his enemies.

    The strength of spells lies in harnessing the power of heaven and earth for one¡¯s own use, thus unleashing attacks that exceed one¡¯s cultivation level by several times.

    ...

    However, if one¡¯s cultivation is not refined and they forcibly perform spells, the ultimate result will be injuring the enemy by a thousand while self-harming by eight hundred.

    The banquet hall was filled with smoke and dust, and the ceiling overhead had been blown open by a large gap, with the charred smell permeating the entire hall.

    Gui Hai, having suffered a great loss, was furious, ¡°Today, this monk is determined to slay you here!¡±

    After speaking, Gui Hai¡¯s hands continuously changed seals.

    The Buddhist sect also possesses spells, though most of their spells are in the form of hand seals.

    Lion Seal, Formless Seal, Vajra Seal¡­

    The attacks of these hand seals mainly focus on gathering spiritual energy, connecting with the wandering spirits of humans and demon beasts between heaven and earth at the moment of execution. Through the essence of these spirits, they can produce powerful seals.

    If we delve into it, these kinds of spells are actually not considered orthodox methods.

    For example, the Lion Seal calls forth the spirit of a lion-shaped demon beast wandering between heaven and earth, while the Vajra Seal summons the essence of a wildly fierce demon beast. The Formless Seal, meanwhile, calls forth the malevolent spirits of the dead.

    However, these seals are considered supreme treasures to Da Lin Temple and are utterly beyond the knowledge of ordinary people. Monks who have cultivated these seals would certainly not disclose detailed information about them voluntarily.

    After all, the Buddhist sect is seen as the ultimate orthodox in the eyes of the world.

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted once again, and another bolt of Heavenly Thunder shot out from the thunderclouds, transforming into a lightning serpent and striking at Gui Hai.

    Gui Hai¡¯s expression remained as still as an ancient well, unfazed by the Heavenly Thunder that came in a split second.

    The speed of Heavenly Thunder is incredibly fast, audible only as a flash of lightning; in the next second, it is already before one¡¯s eyes.

    When the Heavenly Thunder was just ten centimeters away from the top of Gui Hai¡¯s head, his eyes suddenly brightened and he exclaimed, ¡°Vajra Seal!¡±

    Gui Hai raised his right hand high, pressing it towards the airy space above his head. A golden hand seal, dozens of meters wide and resembling a pane of golden transparent glass, suddenly appeared overhead, shielding Gui Hai underneath.

    The Heavenly Thunder struck the seal, unleashing an extremely ferocious destructive force.

    ¡°Ding!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A crisp sound emanated from the seal, and Gui Hai¡¯s face shifted slightly. Without hesitation, he dodged to the side.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The golden seal could no longer withstand the strain; it was riddled with cracks, dense and interlaced like a spider¡¯s web. The next second, the power of the Heavenly Thunder shattered the golden seal entirely. With undiminished force, it struck the ground, blasting a huge hole in it.

    Everyone had already been terrified by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s monstrous destructive power. They dared not mock Li Xiaoyao any longer¡ªor rather, they simply didn¡¯t have the leisure to mock him, as they ran wildly towards the exit of the banquet hall, hoping to escape from there in the shortest time possible.

    The place was too dangerous. Since Li Xiaoyao was able to battle Gui Hai without falling into a disadvantage, his cultivation level had to be at least comparable to Gui Hai¡¯s.

    Being near such a level of battle was no different from seeking death.

    Wen Ping¡¯s face was deathly pale, his reaction slower than others; it wasn¡¯t until he saw people running away that he lifted his feet to follow suit.

    Qin Qing, frightened to the point of weak knees, clutched tightly at Wen Ping, her pretty face marred with pitiable fear, ¡°Take me with you.¡±

    ¡°Cheap woman, let go of me.¡± Wen Ping shoved her away with his hand and hurried to escape.

    When disaster struck, who would care about a woman they had met for less than an hour?

    What¡¯s more important, a woman or one¡¯s life? Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool would choose the latter.

    In the end, Qin Qing still ran out with trembling legs, and just as she had escaped the banquet hall, she heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice boom from behind once again, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    Gui Hai didn¡¯t dare to stand firm against the attack, his feet lithely darting around the banquet hall to dodge the Heavenly Thunder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three successive peals of Heavenly Thunder struck, reducing the vast banquet hall into ruins.

    Dense dust swirled ceaselessly, painting the scene as if the apocalypse had come.

    Qin Qing turned back to look at the banquet hall, now a wasteland, fear brimming in her beautiful eyes.

    Before attending the exchange meeting, she felt lucky to be part of such a high-level gathering, but now, she regretted it more than anything, wishing she had never attended.

    What she saw and heard today was beyond her imagination.

    Killing with a flick of the finger, commanding swords to summon Heavenly Thunder¡­ Shouldn¡¯t these things only happen in novels or movies?

    Such unreal scenes were unfolding before her, and it was impossible for anyone to accept them immediately.

    ¡°What are you standing there for? Run!¡±

    Hu Xue saw her blank expression, shouted loudly, and pulled her to run outside.

    Before leaving, Qin Qing gave one last glance at the ruins, where she saw a man in a long shirt, handsome as a celestial god, floating in mid-air, surrounded by countless precious swords levitating around him.

    This image, Qin Qing would never forget for the rest of her life.

    Consecutively unleashing three Heavenly Thunders was a significant drain on Li Xiaoyao.

    The Monk Gui Hai¡¯s movements were too nimble, so much so that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t capture his shadow. Thinking of killing him with Heavenly Thunder was completely unrealistic.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was still satisfied. After all, when the first Heavenly Thunder was cast, due to Gui Hai¡¯s underestimation, he suffered an injury. Otherwise, if he had been forewarned, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Thunder was, how could it have come close to touching him?

    ¡°Little beast, although I don¡¯t know why you changed your appearance, since I have encountered you, naturally, I must kill you today!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s eyes blazed with determination, having confirmed that the young man was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    Despite not understanding why Li Xiaoyao appeared here, none of that mattered. What was important was that Li Xiaoyao would die today, and he, Gui Hai, would return to Da Lin Temple with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body and soul.

    Li Xiaoyao, hovering in the air, extended his mental reach across the entire botanical garden, and with a casual flick of his finger, sealed the entrance to the garden.

    He did not want news of today¡¯s events to spread, be it to ordinary people or cultivators ¨C they all must be silenced.

    But before that, he had to deal with this old monk.

    ¡°If we were outside, perhaps I couldn¡¯t do anything to you. But here, killing you is not impossible!¡± Li Xiaoyao was brimming with confidence.

    This place was the botanical garden, and Li Xiaoyao had personally laid the Great Spirit Gathering Formation there. In this place, he could harness the power of the entire formation to contend with Gui Hai.

    Hearing these words, Gui Hai¡¯s expression changed, clearly guessing the implication behind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Although I am not quite sure why your cultivation level has surged, you clearly cannot fully control this power. Brashly claiming that you will kill me is sheer arrogance!¡± Gui Hai took out a begging bowl, his eyes flashing fiercely with a killer¡¯s intent.

 Chapter 566 - 566 The Patching Heaven Arrow

    Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Patching Heaven Arrow Appears, Portents Arise! Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Patching Heaven Arrow Appears, Portents Arise! Gui Hai held a golden alms bowl in his left hand, and with his right hand, he continuously changed hand signs, smacking them down toward the bowl.

    It seemed as if there was a dormant breath within the alms bowl, which grew more immense with each hand sign Gui Hai smacked down.

    After nine consecutive hand signs, the golden alms bowl immediately released rays of golden light, like a blazing sun, dazzling and blinding.

    ¡°This golden alms bowl is a magic artifact left behind by Zen Master Fahai, and although it isn¡¯t the legendary purple-gold alms bowl, it¡¯s hardly inferior,¡± said Gui Hai, a confident look in his eyes. It is said that 1,600 years ago, when Da Lin Temple was first established, after Zen Master Fahai passed away and entered Nirvana, he left behind a pair of mother-and-child alms bowls. The golden alms bowl in his hand was one of them, while the other was in the hands of the current abbot.

    Besides these two mother-and-child golden alms bowls, it was rumored that Da Lin Temple also housed a purple-gold alms bowl. This purple-gold alms bowl was the personal magic treasure that Zen Master Fahai used to subdue demons and capture demon beasts.

    Legend had it that Zen Master Fahai¡¯s purple-gold alms bowl was originally bestowed by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to the high monk Tang Sanzang for his journey to the West. After Tang Sanzang¡¯s return, the purple-gold alms bowl was placed in Pure Land Temple. Later on, somehow, it ended up in the hands of Zen Master Fahai.

    In short, that extraordinary purple-gold alms bowl was truly a precious Buddhist relic.

    ...

    Unfortunately, ever since Zen Master Fahai passed away, that purple-gold alms bowl also disappeared, and to this day, no one knows its whereabouts.

    ¡°Today, if you die under the golden alms bowl, it will be enough for you to boast once the news spreads,¡± Gui Hai said confidently, tilting his head up slightly. With a gentle push of his left hand, the golden alms bowl spiraled into the sky, its myriad beams of golden light illuminating the botanical garden like an Immortal Realm.

    ¡°This power is very strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brow slightly. The aura emanating from the golden alms bowl made even him feel a sense of danger.

    It was no wonder that Da Lin Temple, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country with the most profound heritage, had elders who possessed such magic artifacts.

    Li Xiaoyao exhaled softly, and around him, the Seven Star Ancient Sword transformed into myriad blades, forming a giant web that covered half of the sky.

    Anyone present would be astonished to see the botanical garden shimmering with golden light on one side and dark with a deluge of sword rain on the other.

    ¡°Sword Control Nine Forms¡ªSword Curtain!¡±

    As Li Xiaoyao shouted, the densely packed Precious Swords vibrated with a humming resonance, like cranes breaking through the sky, turning into streaks of black light that pierced toward Gui Hai.

    Facing such a powerful attack, Gui Hai remained composed and said indifferently, ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    The golden alms bowl, floating in the air, rolled over halfway, its mouth facing down, and released a terrifying suction force like a black hole.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Swords, like fleeting glimmers of light, veered off course and were completely swallowed by the golden alms bowl.

    A trace of surprise flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he changed his hand signs, and the true form of the Ancient Sword instantly broke free and returned to his side.

    ¡°There¡¯s some skill,¡± remarked Li Xiaoyao, squinting his eyes; the power of the golden alms bowl exceeded his expectations.

    Having successfully executed the move, Gui Hai felt pleased and, with a wide sweep of his robe, said arrogantly, ¡°This golden alms bowl of this poor monk can engulf heaven and earth. How does it compare to you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cracked a smile and shook his head disdainfully, ¡°This golden alms bowl, in my eyes, is like trash, not worth a strike!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gui Hai¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Foolish child, do not speak boastfully. When death is upon you, you should quietly accept your fate.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled noncommittally, and with a light swipe of his hands in the empty air in front of him, a black arrow feather about four feet in length appeared in front of him.

    The arrow feather was completely black and had obscure and complex runes moving on it. At the tail, there were feathers on three sides, with three feathers on each side that shone with a dark luster, the origin of the feathers from some unknown bird.

    This arrow feather had no aura at all and was very light, only slightly longer than a common arrow feather. Besides that, there was no other difference.

    Seeing him take out the arrow feather, Gui Hai¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile, saying, ¡°It looks like you are really at the end of your rope. Do you really think that with a single arrow feather, you can protect your life?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, expressionless, extended his left hand flatly. A strand of spiritual energy instantly condensed into shape, turning into a huge spiritual energy bow, while his right hand grabbed the tail of the arrow feather and placed it on the bowstring made of condensed spiritual energy.

    As soon as the arrow feather was nocked, a heart-palpitating energy burst forth suddenly.

    Waves of wild energy surged out from the bow and arrow. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair and robes were billowed up by the force, and a terrifying aura instantly spread out. A massive pressure descended from the sky, invoking an instinct to prostrate oneself to the ground.

    The cultivators and ordinary people trapped at the exit of the botanical garden, unable to leave, felt this sudden oppressive force and from deep within rose a sense of reverence, a desire to bow in worship.

    They looked up and saw the source of this oppressive force, which was emanating from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    ¡°This pressure is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, and everyone turned to look.

    The space behind Li Xiaoyao, at that moment, seemed to shatter, as wave upon wave of black, ethereal shadows quietly appeared in that space.

    An ancient aura diffused around; amid those shadows, a feeling of tragic determination was conveyed.

    Li Xiaoyao felt his body filled with strength, as all his blood and energy surged toward the arrow feather.

    This dark arrow feather, which Li Xiaoyao had obtained on the Heaven-Piercing Stone Platform in the Kunlun Desert, was named the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    At that moment, the Patching Heaven Arrow showed flickering black light, repressed and not outwardly revealing, but the energy contained within made even Gui Hai tremble with fear.

    ¡°What in the world is this!¡± The disdain in Gui Hai¡¯s heart had long since disappeared, and at this moment, all he felt was fear of the unknown power.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to notice something and instinctively turned his head back; the series of black shadows that had emerged in the space behind him shocked him.

    The countless black shadows formed a semicircle around him, with the one directly behind being the most solid¡ª it took the form of a humanoid figure, but it was only a black outline.

    This figure was tall, standing quietly. He seemed to have his eyes closed, and Li Xiaoyao could sense his serene presence.

    The other shadows became more and more faint the further they extended to the sides, until the very ends of the space.

    The spaces to the sides seemed to belong to another world, and from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s perspective, he could indeed see an endless expanse of silhouettes in that boundless space.

    One shadow on the left looked like a huge demon beast with a pair of horns on its head and bulging muscles on its upper body, looking truly terrifying.

    The second shadow on the right was humanoid, but it had four wings on its back. Even as a shadow, one could perceive that these wings were damaged, with one seemingly torn off right from where it connected to the body, as if violently ripped off.

    With the Patching Heaven Arrow nocked, anomalies emerged.

    [A new month has finally arrived, with a total of 300,000 words updated in January, averaging over 12,000 words per day after the 14th. In February, we aim to have even more updates than in January. However, due to the many updates during the New Year¡¯s period, I am indeed exhausted. I¡¯m taking a two-day break here, so our heroine can have a few days off, after which we¡¯ll get back to increasing the update pace.

    Also, may I ask for your monthly votes? It¡¯s a new month, so please check your account for monthly votes, and then cast them all for our heroine. I believe in our heroine, who, in the future, will repay you with quick updates.]]

 Chapter 567 - 567 Dont Accept it Just Die

    Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Don¡¯t Accept it, Just Die! Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Don¡¯t Accept it, Just Die! The eerie situation made Li Xiaoyao feel rather uncertain. This Patching Heaven Arrow, what exactly was its origin? He had merely used it, but such bizarre occurrences had transpired.

    Feeling the life force in his body growing weaker by the moment, Li Xiaoyao knew he couldn¡¯t continue waiting. Otherwise, the Patching Heaven Arrow would drain him completely.

    ¡°Old monk, die!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao drew the bow to its full extent. His right arm muscles were nearly trembling, and he abruptly released the bowstring. The Patching Heaven Arrow vanished instantly.

    Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s keen eyesight, he was unable to see the path of the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    As Li Xiaoyao bellowed out, Gui Hai¡¯s sense of crisis had almost reached its peak. His decades of combat experience prompted him to make the most correct response at this critical moment.

    The golden bowl flew in front of him, and at the same moment the Patching Heaven Arrow was shot, he turned and ran.

    ...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A streak of black light crossed above the botanical garden. The next second, the Patching Heaven Arrow struck the golden bowl.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden bowl had almost no power to defend against the blow. With that one strike, it shattered into little bits of gold that rained down like water. The entire botanical garden, at that moment, seemed to be endowed with a layer of golden radiance, as if a holy realm had been added.

    Gui Hai, swiftly escaping, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as the golden bowl was demolished, while hanging in mid-air.

    The golden bowl was his lifebound magical treasure. Now that it had been destroyed, he naturally suffered backlash.

    Looking back, Gui Hai¡¯s heart was full of resentment and anger, but he dared not linger any longer.

    He could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would possess such a heaven-defying treasure. Just one arrow had destroyed his lifebound magical treasure, striking fear into his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to stay a moment longer.

    After spitting out blood, Gui Hai immediately pushed his speed to the limit and vanished from the botanical garden in an instant.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pursue him. Despite standing aloft, appearing like a figure of an immortal, his internal spiritual power had been almost completely depleted; he was barely maintaining his presence.

    Spirit Revitalizing Pills flew out from his Storage Ring, swallowed one after another, turning into dense spiritual energy within his body, filling every limb and bone, giving him a bit of strength and causing his complexion to pale slightly less.

    When he looked back again, the eerie phenomenon had already vanished, and the Patching Heaven Arrow had returned, hovering quietly in front of him without any ominous presence, appearing like just an ordinary feathered arrow.

    Li Xiaoyao casually stored the Patching Heaven Arrow in his Storage Space, his figure flickered, and he turned into a streak of light flying towards the exit of the botanical garden.

    Seeing him fly over, everyone was terrified out of their wits, retreating continuously, but the entrance was sealed off by Li Xiaoyao. Unless they were as powerful as Gui Hai, they certainly couldn¡¯t escape from this place.

    The crowd was filled with regret; they should never have mocked and ridiculed Li Xiaoyao in the first place.

    Some even doubted he was Li Xiaoyao and thought his strength was less than Gui Hai¡¯s. Reality, however, had slapped them hard in the face.

    With just one arrow, he had made Gui Hai flee like a dog that had lost its home. His individual power could be compared to an elder of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country¡¯s Da Lin Temple. Such strength was nearly against the heavens.

    Throughout the whole of Ling City, he was the undisputed number one, with no one to rival him.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly descended to the ground, his cold gaze sweeping across everyone¡¯s faces.

    Hundreds fell silent, no one daring to speak, showcasing the extent of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deterrence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, and with those words, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    What they feared was nothing more than being killed by Li Xiaoyao, and now, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, like a sacred decree, gave them a glimpse of hope for life.

    ¡°Many thanks to Daoist Li.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Li is merciful.¡±

    These people had the most subservient smiles on their faces, and at this moment, in order to survive, they did not hesitate to bow and scrape, uttering fawning words, completely forgetting how they had treated Li Xiaoyao before.

    A cold smile curved Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips as he took out a pill medicine, flicked it with his finger, and it transformed into a mist that instantly enveloped everyone present.

    Before the crowd realized what was happening, they had breathed in the mist.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice then resounded, ¡°If a word of today¡¯s events leaks out, it doesn¡¯t matter who lets it slip, I will kill you all.¡±

    The crowd was jolted, and they hurriedly said, ¡°Daoist Li, rest assured, we will keep our lips sealed about today¡¯s matter and will absolutely not divulge a single word to the outside world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, how could he believe their words, said, ¡°The mist you just inhaled is from the Separation Fire Poison Pill. Usually, you won¡¯t be able to feel any difference, but if I find out that today¡¯s events have been revealed, I¡¯ll activate the poison pill. Then, your bodies will dissolve into a thick liquid and you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The crowd was shocked and frightened; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods were too terrifying, too cruel.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, by what right do you treat us this way? We have already promised we wouldn¡¯t speak of it, why must you do this?¡± A cultivator, unable to hold back his indignation, roared, ¡°If someone else intentionally reveals it, won¡¯t we be dying in vain? This isn¡¯t fair to us!¡±

    Although the others were not as bold as him to confront Li Xiaoyao directly, they were also extremely angry in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao indifferently said, ¡°In this world, there has never been such a thing as fairness. In my eyes, you are but a bunch of ants that I can crush at any moment. Ants also dare to talk about fairness with me?¡±

    The cultivator angrily said, ¡°Who do you think you are? By what right do you control our lives and death? You¡¯re too autocratic; I won¡¯t accept this!¡±

    ¡°I just want to control your lives and death,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly with a snort, ¡°If you don¡¯t submit, then die!¡±

    As the last word ¡°die¡± fell, black smoke suddenly sputtered from the seven orifices of the cultivator in question, enveloping him completely within moments. In just a short while, the cultivator had turned into a pool of thick liquid, leaving no bones behind.

    Such a method of killing sent another shock through the crowd¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Daoist Han Chen was at the realm of Spirit Cultivation, yet he met such an untimely death. Daoist Li¡¯s strength is truly unfathomable. I am convinced,¡± an elderly man sighed.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of power in the earlier fight against Gui Hai shocked them,

    then now, his method of killing had genuinely terrified them.

    Unseen and undetected, you wouldn¡¯t even know what the opponent did, and you¡¯d already be dead. Facing such an opponent, akin to a god or demon, the only choices were death or submission.

    ¡°As long as you keep your mouths shut and do not speak of what you shouldn¡¯t, you will still live well,¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand, dissipating the barrier at the entrance, and said, ¡°Dismissed.¡±

    The crowd, with doubt and uncertainty, glanced at Li Xiaoyao before leaving without making too much noise, in a very orderly manner one by one.

    Stepping out of the botanical garden, looking at the surrounding modern buildings and the bustling passersby, it was as if they had been reborn.

    The events of the past hour felt incredibly surreal to them.

    Qin Qing and Hu Xue stood together, their emotions extremely complex.

    If she had been more determined then and stayed with Tang Youde, perhaps things would be different now. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 568 - 568 The Top Person in the Military

    Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Top Person in the Military Region Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Top Person in the Military Region There is no wall that does not let the wind through, and it is very difficult¡ªnigh impossible¡ªto completely hide the commotion that occurred in the botanical gardens without the outside world getting wind of it.

    Shoppers nearby, upon hearing the noise, thought there was an earthquake and were scared into hiding under tables, pulling out their phones to make calls to their families.

    However, after a while, they realized the buildings were still intact, yet they felt intermittent tremors.

    When they ran out of the shopping center, they quickly discovered that the vibrations and the explosive sounds were coming from the botanical garden.

    So, some began to call the police. The officers wanted to rush into the botanical garden but were shocked to find that, although its gates were wide open, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that no matter what they tried, they just couldn¡¯t breach.

    They began seeking support, and soon, the anomaly reached the ears of Ji Yutao, the top official of Ling City. Upon hearing the news, Ji Yutao contacted Cheng Dongliang immediately.

    Cheng Dongliang, almost instantly guessed that this incident was most likely related to Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Receiving no answer when calling Li Xiaoyao, Cheng Dongliang decided to drive there directly.

    Upon his arrival at the botanical garden, he found the entrance swarming with pedestrians. Cheng Dongliang strode forward briskly and said to a police officer, ¡°Disperse them all, there¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±

    The officer did not recognize Cheng Dongliang and was about to question him when the precinct chief ran up, fawning, and said, ¡°Military Governor Cheng, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the situation now? Can we get in?¡± asked Cheng Dongliang, staring at the entrance.

    ¡°Just now, a group of people came out from inside,¡± the chief replied. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Well, those who came out are all high-profile individuals. I wanted to keep them here, but I simply couldn¡¯t,¡± lamented the chief. Those who emerged from the botanical garden were influential figures not just in Ling City but throughout Lu Province. After all, he was just a minor precinct chief¡ªhow could he dare to stop them?

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s expression darkened as he continued, ¡°What about afterward? Did anyone go in?¡±

    The chief nodded, ¡°One person went in.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Zhen Jie.¡± The chief involuntarily wiped the sweat from his forehead as he mentioned the name, clearly indicating that this person was someone of great importance¡ªcertainly not someone he could afford to provoke.

    ¡°Zhen Jie? Who is that?¡± Cheng Dongliang felt the name sounded familiar but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where he¡¯d heard it.

    ¡°He showed me an identification, it was from the headquarters of the armed forces,¡± explained the chief.

    ¡°From the headquarters of the armed forces? Named Zhen Jie?¡± Cheng Dongliang thought rapidly, and soon, the face of a young man emerged in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Cheng Dongliang remembered.

    The number one man in the military, Ling Tian¡¯s senior disciple, Zhen Jie.

    It was said that this person¡¯s martial strength was extraordinarily powerful, and he was Ling Tian¡¯s most esteemed disciple.

    As for Ling Tian, he was a legend of the military, his strength so formidable that to this day no one dared to challenge him.

    The reason why Xuan Country managed to intimidate so many Cultivation Sects and martial arts forces was, in essence, because the country had pacified and cultivated many powerful individuals.

    Ling Tian was one of the most outstanding among them.

    To say that Ling Tian was the number one in Xuan Country would certainly be an exaggeration. However, the strongest on the surface was indeed Ling Tian.

    As for those even more powerful Cultivators, they often prefer to remain unknown to the world, but should the country encounter trouble, they would certainly not shirk their duty.

    Being a disciple of Ling Tian, Zhen Jie must have come here on Ling Tian¡¯s orders.

    However, what Cheng Dongliang couldn¡¯t fathom was why Ling Tian, a person from the general military area, would come to his turf to handle these matters? And to do so without even a word of greeting to him¡ªthat was indeed quite puzzling.

    ¡°You all stay here and disperse anyone unrelated; I¡¯m going to take a look inside,¡± Cheng Dongliang instructed before he stepped forward toward the interior. As he reached the entrance, he added without looking back, ¡°Without my orders, no one is allowed in.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was very familiar with the layout inside the botanical garden. Upon entering, the first thing he did was head toward those buildings.

    Li Xiaoyao had promised him a thousand square meters, and he hadn¡¯t wasted a single inch. First, he constructed a conference hall as per Director Chen¡¯s requirements, and then, right next to the conference hall, he erected a large training room.

    The training room housed various equipment and a number of small rooms, specifically for the military¡¯s cultivation needs.

    On the other side, several villas had been built, all at the request of Li Xiaoyao.

    In just over ten days, these massive structures had taken shape. To commoners, it seemed a miracle, but to Cultivators, it was incredibly simple.

    The abilities of a Spells Master were heaven-reaching and earth-penetrating; with a wave of their hand, they could destroy a building or make one appear out of thin air.

    From afar, Cheng Dongliang saw the banquet hall now in ruins, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand still, eyes wide.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Staring at the ruins, Cheng Dongliang could almost imagine the terrifying battle that must have taken place here.

    As he stood there shocked, a tall, young man appeared from one side and walked over.

    ¡°Military Governor Cheng,¡± the man said, his expression serious and respectful, giving only a slight nod in acknowledgment, even to Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang composed himself and glanced at the man, saying, ¡°So it¡¯s Zhen Jie, what brings you here without letting me know? Afraid I wouldn¡¯t host you well enough?¡±

    Zhen Jie shook his head, ¡°I intended to visit you directly, Military Governor Cheng, but as soon as I got off the plane, I sensed a surge of immense energy erupting from the city center, so I rushed over here first.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s question was just a casual remark¡ªhe was more eager to understand what exactly had happened here. Who had turned this place into the state it was now?

    Today was supposed to be the day Master Gui Hai held an internal exchange meeting, but now, not even Master Gui Hai¡¯s shadow was to be seen.

    And in the morning, Li Xiaoyao had parted with him at the bar and had come here, and now he too seemed to have disappeared.

    The entire botanical garden exuded an eerie and peculiar atmosphere as if haunted.

    Cheng Dongliang and Zhen Jie walked around and finally arrived at the villa¡¯s doorway. Just as Cheng Dongliang reached out to push the door, an invisible force repelled him several steps back.

    Gazing at the villa before him, Cheng Dongliang knew there must be someone inside.

    Inside the villa, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, the botanical garden¡¯s Spiritual Energy drawn to him, transforming into miniature tornadoes swirling from all directions into the villa, and pouring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body like rivers into the sea.

    Bathed in this dense and immense Spiritual Energy, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s empty Dantian was rapidly filling at a terrifying rate.

    Outside the villa, Cheng Dongliang and Zhen Jie, sensing something, looked up only to see the spectacle of the Spiritual Energy tornadoes enveloping the villa.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s pupils contracted, utterly astounded.

    Cheng Dongliang was also stunned. What exactly had happened here, and why had the Spiritual Energy taken the form of tornadoes?

 Chapter 569 - 569 Good Good Good

    Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Good! Good! Good! Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Good! Good! Good! ¡°This battle nearly drained all the spiritual power within my body, to the point of exhaustion. If I hadn¡¯t let go at the last moment, I¡¯m afraid I would be nothing but a dried corpse right now.¡±

    ¡°Although the consumption was severe, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Having only recently made a breakthrough, that third illusory Golden Core has actually begun to solidify.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao mused to himself, dissolved the hand seal, opened his eyes, and slowly exhaled a breath of murky air.

    Following the current trend, within a month at most, he should be able to successfully condense the third Golden Core.

    Having reached his current level of cultivation, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense that his cultivation level was increasing at an extremely slow pace.

    Each advancement in rank required at least half a year or even longer of arduous cultivation. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If outsiders knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts, they would probably be so annoyed that they would spit blood.

    ...

    For normal people, let alone reaching the Golden Core Realm, even ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refining stage need continuous and arduous cultivation to advance a single level, taking at least several months to a year and a half to break through.

    Moreover, for many cultivators, reaching the Condensation stage is already the peak of what they can achieve in this lifetime.

    Take Cheng Dongliang, for example, who, after reaching the first level of the Condensation stage, has not made any further breakthroughs to this day. If no miracles occur, this peak of the Condensation stage will be the ultimate limit of his lifetime.

    ¡°Eh? Someone¡¯s there?¡± With a light exclamation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze instinctively turned towards the villa¡¯s main gate. He stood up and walked toward the door.

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao stood inside, looking calmly at the two people outside.

    Hearing the noise, both of them looked over almost at the same time. Seeing that it was Li Xiaoyao who opened the door, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s lifted heart instantly settled.

    The grand battle was obviously between Li Xiaoyao and Gui Hai. His biggest worry was that Li Xiaoyao had died, but now, it seemed that such fears were somewhat superfluous.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s somewhat cloudy eyes thoroughly examined him. Seeing his steady breathing, ruddy complexion, and his clothes without the slightest damage, he didn¡¯t seem injured.

    ¡°What could possibly be wrong with me?¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao glanced at Zhen Jie and then looked at Cheng Dongliang with an inquiring gaze.

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°This is Zhen Jie, from the military¡¯s general district.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking too much. He wasn¡¯t interested in whatever the general military district was.

    Zhen Jie felt somewhat displeased in his heart. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s look was filled with an indifferent detachment towards all worldly matters which made him quite uncomfortable.

    ¡°Your excellency must be Li Xiaoyao. I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± The name Li Xiaoyao was known to a fair number of people. The video of him slaying Li Shisan with a single sword had spread online but was soon deleted. However, people in Ling City still knew of it.

    Leading the Long Chi Troop in the military competitions, and achieving the distinguished record of slaughtering three teams in the first three days and causing all the other troops to surrender.

    This record made his name widely known within the military system.

    But to Zhen Jie, this meant nothing.

    What Li Xiaoyao could do, he could do as well.

    As the top disciple of Ling Tian, the number one figure in the military district, he had this confidence.

    ¡°Zhen Jie, I have some matters to discuss with Mr. Li. You go back first. After I take care of things here, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back then.¡± Zhen Jie nodded and turned to leave.

    After Zhen Jie left, Cheng Dongliang walked into the villa and casually closed the door.

    The two sat on the sofa, looking at each other.

    As Cheng Dongliang grew somewhat unable to bear Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Li Xiaoyao finally spoke up.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask. Go ahead,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°What happened to that pile of ruins?¡±

    ¡°It was caused by my battle with Gui Hai,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated nonchalantly, while Cheng Dongliang listened, his heart racing with fear.

    Although he wasn¡¯t certain of Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation level, being an elder of Da Lin Temple, his cultivation had to be at least at the Golden Core Realm, or perhaps even stronger. And yet, Li Xiaoyao was able to fight him without falling behind. No wait, the fact that Li Xiaoyao could sit here calmly indicated that he had the upper hand in their fight.

    It was a terrifying thought!

    With hesitation, Cheng Dongliang asked, ¡°Did you win?¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t fled, he would already be dead by my hand,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied.

    Cheng Dongliang sucked in a breath of cold air. Although everything here proved that the victor was Li Xiaoyao, hearing him admit it himself still made Cheng Dongliang¡¯s heart surge with shock.

    ¡°What is your cultivation level now?¡± After asking this question, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. He had his own guess but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and said, ¡°Golden Core Realm.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang immediately asked, ¡°And Gui Hai?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm, but I¡¯m not sure which stage,¡± came the response.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s right hand, resting on the sofa armrest, accidentally exerted too much force and broke the wooden armrest.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s eyes turned a bit red with excitement.

    Ever since the higher-ups had tacitly agreed to hand over the botanical garden to Gui Hai, Cheng Dongliang knew that his position in the hearts of those above had fallen. And now, this news was nothing short of a pleasant surprise for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll have someone deal with these ruins,¡± Cheng Dongliang said, then stood up and left.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what Cheng Dongliang had gone through, but he could guess.

    After all, they were both within the system. Aside from himself, Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t have a second card up his sleeve. And with him stirring the pot from time to time, Cheng Dongliang must have been on tenterhooks recently.

    And just now, he had given Cheng Dongliang a few reassurances, effectively giving him immense confidence.

    After Cheng Dongliang left, he immediately called Director Chen, but the call couldn¡¯t get through as it was always busy. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Dongliang would be anxious and frustrated, but now, he was rather calm.

    On the other end of the line, Director Chen was having a serious conversation with someone on the phone.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, Director Chen carelessly tossed his phone aside, irritably picking up a cigarette.

    The state had always monitored these large families, especially for large-scale events like those in the Human Realm.

    He had just received a message about the Human Realm.

    The informant said the Human Realm had concluded several days ago, and the entire ordeal lasted only three days.

    The reason the Human Realm trial was shortened to three days was due to a major event that had transpired.

    According to the intelligence, the number one figures from the Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, Long Family, and Da Lin Temple of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects within this iteration of the Human Realm were all killed.

    Not only that, after the Guardians of the four sects made their move, they ended up heavily injured.

    If these reports were enough to astonish Director Chen, then learning that the person behind it all was named Li Xiaoyao nearly made him drop his phone.

 Chapter 570 - 570 Never Allow the Ninth Faction to

    Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Never Allow the Ninth Faction to Emerge [First Update] Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Never Allow the Ninth Faction to Emerge [First Update] Li Xiaoyao, he was actually still alive! And he had even killed the strongest among the younger generation of the four major Sects.

    Explosive news followed one after another. Just when the Guardians of the four major Sects joined forces to kill Li Xiaoyao, a mysterious woman in green appeared. With a casual move, she intimidated all four Sects and annihilated all the Elders and Disciples of the Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The cellphone vibrated on the desk. Looking down, it was Cheng Dongliang.

    Cheng Dongliang did not expect the second call to get through so quickly.

    ¡°Director Chen, I¡­¡±

    Before he could report the situation, Director Chen cut him off and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Get in touch with Li Xiaoyao as soon as possible. I will find a way to get the botanical garden back from Gui Hai. You and Li Xiaoyao must maintain close contact in the future.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang was stunned for a moment. Hearing Director Chen¡¯s tone, it seemed that he already knew what had happened in the botanical garden.

    ...

    ¡°I have already met Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him?¡± Now it was Director Chen¡¯s turn to be flabbergasted. He asked, ¡°Where did you meet him? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cheng Dongliang felt as if he had thought amiss. After pondering for a few seconds, he relayed the happenings at the botanical garden exactly as they occurred.

    After listening, the shock in Director Chen¡¯s heart could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come to find you, and we can meet in person to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you at home.¡±

    Half an hour later, the two met at the villa.

    Director Chen seemed outwardly calm, but the flashes of excitement in his eyes could not be completely concealed.

    ¡°Tell me again what happened in the botanical garden.¡±

    So Cheng Dongliang recounted the incident once more. After listening, Director Chen took out a pack of cigarettes, offered him one, and lit one for himself. Slowly exhaling a puff of smoke, he said, ¡°To my knowledge, Gui Hai¡¯s cultivation level is at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm, and it seems he is not far from the Nascent Soul Realm. This Li Xiaoyao was able to defeat Gui Hai of the Spirit Condensation Realm with cultivation at the Golden Core Realm. Tsk tsk, such strength, let alone in Ling City, even throughout the entire Lu Province, there are few who can compare to him.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang did not expect Director Chen to hold such a high opinion of Li Xiaoyao. His heart was filled with delighted surprise upon hearing these words.

    Director Chen looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡°Old Cheng, we have known each other for so many years, I won¡¯t keep secrets from you. I¡¯ll be direct with you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cheng Dongliang had a vague guess that what Director Chen was about to share with him could be a state secret, his excitement already reaching its peak.

    Director Chen composed himself and said, ¡°Currently, our Xuan Country¡¯s major cultivation Sects and Martial Artists families are getting a bit too numerous.¡±

    A bit too numerous?

    Cheng Dongliang knew that with Director Chen¡¯s position and status, none of his words would be said lightly. His statement about being too numerous probably held significant implications.

    ¡°What does Director Chen mean?¡±

    Director Chen¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he said, ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the oldest of which dates back 1,600 years. These Sects have been passed down from ancient times, and we cannot intervene. However, at the very least, we absolutely do not allow for the emergence of a ninth great Sect.¡±

    ¡°Beneath the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are the 108 Sects. Among the top ten of these 108 Sects, some may not have the heritage of the Eight Great Sects. But if a Sect¡¯s comprehensive strength, influence, and worldly impact have already shown signs of catching up to the Eight Great Sects, this is not a good phenomenon.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the official ranks of Xuan Country do not actually have that many talents.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think those big Sects are all that great; if they were united, they¡¯d have probably tried to seize the throne long ago. Fortunately, they¡¯re constantly in conflict with each other, which makes it easier for the state to manage,¡± said the Director.

    ¡°So, I hope you can win over Li Xiaoyao and get him to serve the state,¡± the Director said, enunciating each word deliberately.

    Cheng Dongliang was profoundly shaken and nodded immediately, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The Director patted his shoulder, speaking earnestly, ¡°Old Cheng, all we can do in our lifetime is to do as much as we can for this country, to make it better, to let its people live in peace and prosperity. I don¡¯t dream of being universally acknowledged while I¡¯m alive or being remembered in a hundred years. As long as this world becomes a better place because of my efforts, that¡¯ll be enough for me.¡±

    ¡­

    The news about the botanical garden was completely sealed off, and the official explanation given to the public regarding the commotion was ongoing internal construction.

    That very afternoon, the officials issued another announcement.

    The botanical garden would continue to be free to the public after the several days of construction, and they would also provide Spirit Fruit.

    Once this news was disseminated, the citizens of Ling City were overjoyed.

    By the time Li Xiaoyao left the botanical garden, a group had already entered, quickly clearing away the rubble.

    Back at home, Li Xiaoyao only saw Zhu Xiaoyue.

    After looking around, he asked, ¡°Just you?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue leaned on the sofa, eyeing the transformed Li Xiaoyao, her eyes like crescent moons.

    ¡°Suddenly becoming handsome, I¡¯m really not used to it yet,¡± she said.

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao was in front of her and lifted her from the sofa, saying, ¡°Not used to it? Seems like I need to make you get used to it quickly.¡±

    With a sweep of his mind, Li Xiaoyao realized that in this house, there was only Zhu Xiaoyue. He quickly figured out what was going on.

    These women really know how to live in harmony, taking turns; Tang Tiantian yesterday, Zhu Xiaoyue today¡ªa day for each, it seems.

    ¡­ Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After escaping the botanical garden, Gui Hai immediately fled far away, heading for Da Lin Temple.

    The battle with Li Xiaoyao played over in his mind like scenes from a movie. The black arrow that came at him made him feel the proximity of death for the first time.

    Beneath Gui Hai¡¯s feet were prayer beads enlarged several times over, carrying him as he flew high in the sky.

    He took out a Communication Jade Slip from his Storage Ring and immediately tried to contact Yi Jie, but there was no response. Then he tried to contact Yuan Ling, the Guardian of Da Lin Temple in the Human Realm, but there was still no response.

    No response from Yi Jie could mean that he was in the Human Realm and their communication was blocked by it.

    But no response from Yuan Ling made no sense at all.

    ¡°Elder Yuan Li, has something happened within the Human Realm?¡± Gui Hai asked urgently when he managed to contact someone else.

    A voice, heavy with suppressed anger, rang in his mind through the Jade Slip, ¡°That boy from the Li Family of Xuan Country, he killed Yi Jie. His accomplices also killed Yuan Ling and all the Disciples who participated in the Human Realm this time!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Gui Hai was profoundly shocked; he thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words had been somewhat boastful, but now, Elder Yuan Li¡¯s angry voice let him know that all of this had truly happened.

    ¡°How is that possible? That cannot be!¡± Gui Hai almost roared, ¡°In this mundane world, who has such Cultivation Level, and who would dare do this to my Da Lin Temple?¡±

 Chapter 571 - 571 The Invitation Second Update

    Chapter 571: Chapter 571: The Invitation [Second Update] Chapter 571: Chapter 571: The Invitation [Second Update] Shui Country, Ye County.

    The Qianye Family was an old-established family in Shui Country with a legacy spanning hundreds of years, and its members permeated the political, commercial, and social spheres of Shui Country.

    A few days ago, Shui Country learned that a thing called Spirit Fruit had appeared in Xuan Country and sent people to purchase some. After the Elders of the family tried them, they were astonished to discover that these Spirit Fruits contained an extremely rich concentration of Spiritual Energy.

    This discovery shocked the upper echelons of Shui Country, who immediately sent representatives to negotiate with the person in charge of the Lin Clan¡¯s Spirit Fruit, hoping to secure the rights to distribute the Spirit Fruit in Shui Country.

    However, the delegates from the Qianye Family not only failed to finalize the cooperation but also suffered the loss of two of their men being killed, with only Qianye Lizhi escaping back to report the incident to the Elders.

    The Elders were furious upon learning that the other party had killed Qianye Ming and the other on the spot.

    In recent days, they had been discussing the ultimate solution, finally determining that they must obtain the distribution rights for the Spirit Fruit, and moreover, they must take control of the Lin Clan.

    ...

    However, it was said that behind the Lin Clan stood a powerful Cultivator.

    To this, the Elders paid no heed.

    ¡°So what if your Cultivation Level is high? Does the Qianye Family not have our own Cultivators?¡±

    After spending several days on investigations, the Qianye Family quickly delineated the connections of the Lin Clan very clearly.

    The Cultivator¡¯s name was Li Xiaoyao, rumored to have made a great impression in the Ghost Market, with his Cultivation Level estimated to be around the Abstinence Realm.

    Furthermore, they found out that Li Xiaoyao was around thirty years of age.

    A thirty-year-old Cultivator in the Abstinence Realm was indeed rare.

    But they had seen too many geniuses, and those who were too arrogant often did not live long.

    However, they did not dare cause too much commotion in Xuan Country, so they chose to set their battlefield in Shui Country, and as for how to lure Li Xiaoyao, they had plenty of methods.

    ¡­

    Zhang Meng had been running around the poverty-stricken areas in the northwest these past few days. When she learned that Brother Xiaoyao had returned, she used one day to wrap up all her affairs and booked the soonest flight back to Ling City.

    After several days of intense work, Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep in the car on the way to the airport.

    But when she awoke, she was horrified to find that her surroundings had drastically changed.

    Elegant decorations, a soft mattress¡ªwas she in a hotel?

    ¡°No, this is wrong, I was clearly in the car going to the airport.¡± Shaking her head and about to climb off the bed, Zhang Meng suddenly felt a fierce dizziness and extreme weakness in her body.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s head was swimming, unable to muster any strength.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and at the same time, Zhang Meng keenly heard the sound of the sea breeze and waves.

    This was a man in his forties, dressed in a neat suit, with meticulously combed hair that was salt and pepper, and the face behind gold-rimmed glasses gave an impression of integrity.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is this?¡± Zhang Meng backed away continuously, leaning against the headboard of the bed, and asked warily.

    The man smiled harmlessly, speaking in stiff Chinese, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhang, allow me to introduce myself. I am Qianye Naoto, Second Elder of the Qianye Family from Shui Country. We have asked you to come because there is a matter we need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Shui Country?¡± Zhang Meng was bewildered. How could someone from Shui Country have anything to do with her?

    ¡°No matter what it is, you can¡¯t just kidnap me.¡± Zhang Meng was very angry.

    Qianye Naoto offered an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, please don¡¯t be angry. I had no choice. If your friend had been willing to cooperate, none of this trouble would have happened.¡±

    Zhang Meng picked up on something from his words and asked, ¡°My friend? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Qianye Family wants to cooperate with your friend on the matter of spirit fruits, but your friend doesn¡¯t seem to agree.¡±

    ¡°So you kidnapped me to try to use me as a threat against them?¡± Zhang Meng sneered, ¡°I advise you to let me go immediately, or Brother Xiaoyao won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao? Hehe, Miss Zhang must be referring to Li Xiaoyao,¡± Qianye Naoto said. ¡°Li Xiaoyao is indeed formidable, I admit that, but our Qianye Family is not weak either.¡±

    ¡°I have already sent an invitation to Mr. Li; once we land, you should be able to see Mr. Li.¡± Lastly, Qianye Naoto added, ¡°Oh, the premise is that you are important to him, otherwise he might not come.¡±

    After Qianye Naoto left, the doors were tightly locked. They must have given Zhang Meng some kind of drug; she didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength, let alone spiritual energy.

    On the open-air restaurant at the top of the cruise ship, Qianye Naoto sat with a man about his age, occasional laughter drifting over, seemingly engaged in a pleasant conversation.

    ¡°Elder Qianye, our young master has always been interested in the women of the Dream Charity Foundation. If you could hand over this woman to our young master, he would be very willing to fully fund your campaign for the next clan leader position,¡± the man said, leaning back slightly and exhaling a puff of smoke.

    Qianye Naoto¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the idea intrigued him. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Since Young Master Huo is interested, I naturally cannot refuse. Just take her away when we dock tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Qianye is a straightforward person. I like dealing with people like you.¡±

    Qianye Naoto also smiled. It was just a woman, after all; he didn¡¯t care. He just needed to let Li Xiaoyao know that Tang Tiantian was in his hands. As long as he could lure him in, his goal would be achieved.

    ¡­

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Tang Tiantian pushed open the door, and an envelope slipped through the crack and fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up and saw five big characters written on it.

    ¡°From Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Casually holding the envelope in her hand, Tang Tiantian entered the living room, only to hear Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s panting from the master bedroom.

    Shaking her head with a slight blush on her cheeks, Tang Tiantian placed the envelope on the table, took off her jacket, and sat down on the sofa to listen to music with her headphones on.

    This was probably one of Tang Tiantian¡¯s rare days off. Ever since the establishment of the charity foundation, she hardly had time to rest, let alone for cultivation.

    She thought to herself that once the charity foundation was on the right track, and she had trained the kind-hearted boys and girls underneath her, she would have more time for herself.

    Over half an hour later, Li Xiaoyao finally came out of the room.

    He saw Tang Tiantian listening to music and removing her headphones; she blushed and pointed to the coffee table, ¡°There¡¯s a letter for you.¡±

    ¡°A letter?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In this day and age, someone was still using letters to contact him; it must be some girl wanting a bit of romance with him.

    With that thought, Li Xiaoyao opened the envelope and glanced at it casually. His face immediately twisted into a ferocious snarl, and a killing intent burst forth from him. A wisp of flame released from his fingertips, turning the letter into black ash on the floor.

    Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 572 - 572 The Fear Third Update

    Chapter 572: Chapter 572 The Fear [Third Update] Chapter 572: Chapter 572 The Fear [Third Update] Tang Tiantian was startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes, contained his rage, and said, ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Meng Meng.¡±

    ¡­

    They only gave him three days.

    If he didn¡¯t get to the Qianye clan within three days, they would kill Meng Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao booked a flight to Shui Country for that very day, and three hours later, the plane landed at Dongdu International Airport.

    Ye County is located east of Dongdu, about two hundred kilometers away.

    Counties in Shui Country are equivalent to provinces in Xuan Country, and the Qianye clan is located in Ye County.

    ...

    That a city would be named after a family highlighted how powerful that family must be.

    After getting off the plane, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t immediately head to Ye County; instead, he checked into a local hotel in Dongdu.

    Not long after entering the hotel, there was a knock on the door. Li Xiaoyao went to answer it, and a beautiful, fair-skinned, long-legged woman stood outside.

    ¡°Hello, General Li, my name is Bing¡¯er. Here is the information you requested,¡± said Bing¡¯er, stepping into the room as she spoke.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at her, took the information with a word of thanks, then turned and sat back down on the sofa to start reviewing it.

    As Bing¡¯er approached, she said, ¡°General Li, I was ordered to go undercover in Shui Country to gather intelligence. However, I¡¯ve been here too long and have attracted the attention of many powers. I claimed I came here to see my boyfriend, so, may I stay here tonight?¡±

    ¡°You sleep on the sofa,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, without taking his eyes off the material.

    Hearing this, Bing¡¯er pouted and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°The sofa it is, then.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pay her any more attention; the information was very detailed. It recorded all the major and minor events that had happened in Shui Country over the years. Except for some family secrets that might be unattainable, everything else was now in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    The Qianye Family was indeed very powerful.

    During the fifties, their main business was shooting action movies, through which they sought profit for decades. In the eighties, the then Family Head of the Qianye, with great audacity, expanded the family¡¯s business to the Tongnan Continent region, mainly in Zhu Island City.

    The first batch of erotic content in Zhu Island City was introduced by the Qianye Family, causing quite a sensation at the time.

    The cost of printing erotic content was very low; a few provocative pictures of scantily clad women were enough for one book. Then, printing thousands of copies to be sold at newsstands.

    At that time, besides the newspapers fully funded by the Qianye Family, the magazines printed by these newspapers couldn¡¯t compare to those of the Qianye Family.

    The Qianye Family¡¯s magazines featured famous Shui Country actresses, with sweet looks and seductive poses, on moderately thick paper with clear pixels. In contrast, other newspapers¡¯ publications were roughly made and generally disposable after one use.

    Eventually, the Qianye Family¡¯s business encountered crackdowns from the Mist Country Government, and most of their operations were withdrawn back to Shui Country, with only a few family members remaining in Zhu Island City to seek new business opportunities.

    During the nineties up until the turn of the millennium, Zhu Island City¡¯s property market boomed, netting the Qianye Family another hefty sum. Even now, they earn billions a year from their Zhu Island City commercial real estate holdings.

    Closing the materials, Li Xiaoyao felt a poignant respect for the intelligence and audacity of the last Clan Leader of the Qianye Family.

    From the materials, it was clear that the Qianye Family wasn¡¯t only influential in business; they were also consistently training Cultivators within their ranks.

    The three individuals from the Qianye Family he had encountered in Muze City¡¯s club were Cultivators.

    Having gleaned a general understanding of the situation within the Qianye Family, Li Xiaoyao felt no particular worry.

    The Qianye Family is indeed powerful, but it still falls short of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country by a level.

    In the deep silence of the night, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged in his room, cultivating. Bing¡¯er was bustling about, engaged in some activity or other. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry from Bing¡¯er rang out.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, his brows slightly furrowed, and he walked over to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Bing¡¯er, who was wearing almost transparent sleepwear, clung to him, her face showing fear as she said in a weak voice, ¡°General Li, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, ¡°What are you scared of?¡±

    Bing¡¯er looked up with her pretty face looking pitifully endearing.

    ¡°I just watched a horror movie, and I¡¯m really scared.¡±

    Horror movie¡­

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless but still comforted her by saying, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then don¡¯t watch them. Sleep with the lights on.¡±

    But Bing¡¯er clung tightly to his robust waist, and in a soft voice asked, ¡°General Li, can I¡­ sleep with you?¡± she added quickly, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Just sleep with the lights on.¡± After saying that, Li Xiaoyao pried her hands off of him and turned to head back to his room.

    ¡°General Li!¡± Bing¡¯er called out in urgency. When Li Xiaoyao turned around, he saw Bing¡¯er pulling back on her transparent sleepwear, revealing a body as perfect as if sculpted by God.

    Shedding her clothing, Bing¡¯er approached him with what seemed like shyness and said, ¡°General Li, Bing¡¯er has always admired your legend. I have kept myself pure for twenty-six years, only wishing to offer myself to a hero like General Li. I hope General Li can fulfill this wish. Please be assured, Bing¡¯er will not cling to you afterwards.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her nearly perfect body, a cold sneer in his heart, and with an indifferent glance, without a word, he turned and entered the room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The firmly closed door represented Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stance.

    Bing¡¯er stood at the door, a bit stunned, and then a sense of humiliated anger surged within her.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t uttered a single word, this behavior made her feel even more humiliated.

    Bing¡¯er had always had great confidence in her own body, believing that once she undressed, Li Xiaoyao would pounce on her like a hungry wolf. However, he was so indifferent. She could clearly feel the coldness emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes just now.

    It was as if her body had no attraction for him at all, as inert as wood or stone.

    ¡­

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Li Xiaoyao, as a cultivator, opened his eyes and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Below was a dense jungle of modern buildings, the roads congested and the pedestrians hurrying.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess the reason behind Bing¡¯er¡¯s actions the night before without much thought.

    Women with strong utilitarian motives do not hesitate to use any means to get what they want. Even if obtaining these things comes at a significant cost, they consider it worth the price.

    Li Xiaoyao, a young Major General at only 28, was also a powerful cultivator; either identity was worth Bing¡¯er¡¯s sacrifice.

    As for her claim that she would not entangle him afterwards, that was pure nonsense. By saying this, she aimed to lower Li Xiaoyao¡¯s guard so that once the deed was done and the rice had become porridge, Bing¡¯er¡¯s autonomy would become evident.

 Chapter 573 - 573 Have Some Confidence in

    Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Have Some Confidence in Yourself¡¾4th Update, Additional for Leng Ji¡¿ Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Have Some Confidence in Yourself¡¾4th Update, Additional for Leng Ji¡¿ Exiting the room, Li Xiaoyao saw Bing¡¯er already neatly dressed, sitting on the sofa with very dark circles under her eyes, a clear sign of a bad night¡¯s sleep.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao come out, Bing¡¯er immediately stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°General Li, I apologize for the disturbance last night. I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±

    She had intended to leave last night, but thought such an act would be disrespectful to Li Xiaoyao, which is why she had waited until now.

    She hadn¡¯t rested at all through the night, solely to bid Li Xiaoyao a personal farewell.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing pressing, why don¡¯t you stay a bit longer? I need a bit of help with something.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°Can I be of help to General Li?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Have a little confidence in yourself.¡±

    ...

    Speaking of confidence, a look of melancholy crossed Bing¡¯er¡¯s face. The self-assurance cultivated over more than twenty years had been shattered by you in one fell swoop.

    Knowing he had said something amiss, Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first, then take me for a tour of Ye County.¡±

    ¡°Ye County?¡± As they walked and talked, Bing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask when she learned that Li Xiaoyao wanted to visit Ye County, ¡°Why has General Li thought to visit Ye County? Is it for sightseeing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just to look around casually.¡±

    They descended in the elevator to the hotel¡¯s breakfast buffet, ate something, and then went downstairs to check out.

    ¡°Ye County is not very far from Dongdu. It¡¯s about a two-hour drive,¡± Bing¡¯er rented an SUV from the hotel, and when Li Xiaoyao got in, he took the passenger seat, leaving Bing¡¯er speechless.

    He really doesn¡¯t coddle women at all, making her drive for the full two hours.

    As the car wound its way through the mountains, the scenery along the route was breathtaking.

    The outskirts of Dongdu were flanked by grasslands and woods, with large green spaces, and the air mixed with sea breeze was refreshing.

    ¡°Vroom, vroom~¡±

    The roar of sports cars came from behind, and several flashy vehicles soon caught up.

    It seemed those in the cars were looking for fun at the expense of Li Xiaoyao and his companion. Three cars surrounded them, and the young men and women inside whistled and shouted disdainfully at both of them.

    ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t look half bad,¡± someone commented, eying Bing¡¯er, but they spoke in Shui Country¡¯s language, which Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°We are here to attend the Qianye Family¡¯s annual meeting; don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± another said.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head to look at the sports car on the right, where a young man was freely handling his female passenger, who looked unwilling, tightly biting her lip as if she were about to cry.

    Upon seeing her expression, the man raised his hand and slapped her: ¡°Stupid woman, I brought you out to have fun, so stop crying like it¡¯s a funeral.¡±

    The woman forced a smile, but deep humiliation and tears shimmered in her eyes.

    The two cars soon overtook Li Xiaoyao and gradually disappeared at the end of the road.

    ¡°A bunch of classless jerks,¡± Bing¡¯er cursed angrily, clearly upset by the provocation of those youths a moment ago.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously asked, ¡°People say that Shui Country¡¯s inhabitants are among the top three in the world for their quality. How can you say they lack it?¡±

    Bing¡¯er sneered, ¡°Shui Country is nothing but a nation with despicable traits at its core. The so-called quality is just an outward show, a facade. This country lacks not only decency but also humanity.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao fell silent, sensing that Bing¡¯er¡¯s mood seemed off, aware that saying too much could trigger a series of negative repercussions.

    The car stopped about thirty kilometers from Ye County, at a rest area.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some water and snacks,¡± Bing¡¯er said, unbuckling her seatbelt and getting out of the car.

    She had only walked a few steps when, to her surprise, she spotted the same group of men and women who had harassed her on the highway.

    Luxury sports cars blocked one of the entrances, and people who wanted to get in, although angry, had no choice but to contain their rage and use another entrance when they saw the cars of the group.

    The group of young people also spotted Bing¡¯er, winking and whistling at her, to which she cast a disgusted glance before heading into the supermarket.

    ¡°Tch, boring.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiang Yi-Jun, why don¡¯t we see who can last longer? The loser has to give his girlfriend to the winner. How about it? Dare to bet?¡± One man with slicked-back hair and an absent gaze said to another man.

    Xiang Yi-Jun, unwilling to show weakness, said, ¡°Fine, but let me make it clear¡ªI once lasted an hour and a half. You stand no chance of winning against me.¡±

    The man smiled, patted his girlfriend¡¯s butt, but his eyes drifted to Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s girlfriend, saying lasciviously, ¡°Yi-Jun, I¡¯m quite interested in your woman. This time, I must win no matter what.¡±

    Xiang Yi-Jun turned to look at his trembling girlfriend, who didn¡¯t dare lift her head, and sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched her yet; today seems like a good day to break her in.¡±

    Their conversation was loud enough for everyone to hear, not just the girl, but also those around them shopping or smoking.

    Inside the car, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help frowning. It was said that Shui Country¡¯s people are quite promiscuous and that women have a very low status; now, he was witnessing it firsthand.

    Just for their own amusement, they were gambling with women as stakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± said the man, grabbing his girlfriend¡¯s hand and heading for their car.

    Xiang Yi-Jun stood up and walked over, seizing his girlfriend¡¯s arm. She, however, crouched like a stone, unwilling to get up.

    ¡°Your father sold you to me, if you dare defy me, I¡¯ll cut off the funds to your family. Hmph, to think a mere branch of the Qianye Family dares to cross me.¡±

    Tears streamed down the girl¡¯s face as her body trembled violently.

    As soon as Xiang Yi-Jun finished speaking, a man approached anxiously, saying, ¡°Zhi Ya, you¡¯re Yi-Jun¡¯s woman; his word is a command. How can you defy him?¡±

    Zhi Ya, with reddened eyes, looked at the man who spoke, her lips quivering as she said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be his woman, please take me home, will you?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Being Yi-Jun¡¯s woman is the good fortune of your previous life. Apologize to Yi-Jun right now!¡± The man shouted angrily.

    Zhi Ya shook her head, feeling an overwhelming sorrow.

    Being a woman from a major family is a tragedy. Being a woman from a major family in Shui Country is an even greater tragedy intertwined with sorrow.

    Their future husbands are not for them to choose. Their existence serves only to be traded between families for more benefits.

    Impatient, Xiang Yi-Jun frowned and cursed. He grabbed Zhi Ya¡¯s hair and attempted to drag her toward the car. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhi Ya struggled desperately; in the flailing of her arms, she accidentally scratched the back of Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You filthy woman, today I¡¯ll execute you right here!¡± Xiang Yi-Jun, weakened by excessive indulgence, lacked the strength and couldn¡¯t even drag a woman. He gave up on dragging and started stripping Zhi Ya¡¯s clothes right at the entrance of the supermarket.

    [Everyone, please check your monthly passes. If you have them, give them to the beauty~~ There will be a huge burst of chapters on the beauty¡¯s birthday next weekend!!!]

 Chapter 574 - 574 Making a Move First Update

    Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Making a Move [First Update] Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Making a Move [First Update] Zhi Ya was crying, her arms tightly wrapped around her chest, as Xiang Yi-Jun roughly tore her clothes open in just a few swift movements.

    Bing¡¯er, carrying a bag of water and snacks from the supermarket, witnessed the scene and immediately felt a surge of anger.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Bing¡¯er, who had been stationed in Shui Country for a long time, spoke the local language even better than the natives.

    Xiang Yi-Jun turned around, saw it was her, and sneered with rage, ¡°Scram, or I¡¯ll do you too.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of beasts,¡± muttered Bing¡¯er as she briskly stepped forward and delivered a high kick directly to Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s jawbone broke from the kick, sending him flipping backward onto the ground, blood flowing uncontrollably from his mouth.

    ...

    His companions were shocked by Bing¡¯er¡¯s violent actions, and the onlookers who had been enjoying the spectacle stopped what they were doing and watched the impressive scene in amazement.

    ¡°Xiang Yi-Jun, are you alright?¡± Zhi Ya¡¯s brother, the quickest to react, ran over and asked with concern.

    Xiang Yi-Jun slapped him across the face, cursing, ¡°What are you standing there for? Grab that woman for me; I¡¯m going to screw her to death today.¡±

    Zhi Ya¡¯s brother, although slapped, wasn¡¯t angry but nodded repeatedly, joining the others to surround Bing¡¯er.

    Zhi Ya crouched next to Bing¡¯er, looking at her pitifully.

    ¡°With me here, no one dares to bully you,¡± Bing¡¯er said, eyes sweeping over the group.

    As a woman, she was infuriated by their actions, and she caught a glimpse of Li Xiaoyao out of the corner of her eye, shrinking in the car without saying a word.

    Bing¡¯er was beside herself with anger, thinking: What a cowardly rat. How could such a person be given a military rank? I seriously doubt whether he is actually a powerful Cultivator.

    Bing¡¯er had heard too many tales about Li Xiaoyao, which is why she had made up her mind the day before to offer herself to him, hoping to obtain what she desired from him.

    But now, Bing¡¯er felt incredibly relieved. Fortunately, nothing substantial had happened between them the day before; getting involved with such a cowardly man would have been an insult to herself.

    Xiang Yi-Jun¡¯s side had six men, all with bean sprout-like physiques, the kind that would fall over with a gust of wind. Bing¡¯er alone could handle all of this riffraff.

    ¡°Hold her down,¡± one of them said, and the rest immediately moved forward.

    The skill Bing¡¯er had just displayed made the men wary, and without any regard for face, all six rushed at her together.

    ¡°Slap!¡± Bing¡¯er delivered a side kick to a man¡¯s face, sending him flying to the side.

    The others, seeing her prowess, were shocked, and one of them took small steps forward, pulled out a small stun gun, and jabbed it into her waist.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    Caught off guard, Bing¡¯er was jolted by the electric shock, her body going limp as she collapsed to the ground.

    The men clapped their hands, walked over with leering smiles, and said, ¡°I like this kind of tough woman; it¡¯s sure to be an exciting play.¡±

    Bing¡¯er, limp and powerless, was fully conscious. She knew that falling into these men¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t end well, and the thought of being violated by these scumbags filled her with fear.

    ¡°Not a match, yet still pretending to be strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, opened the car door, and walked over.

    A man noticed Li Xiaoyao, recognized him as the one with Bing¡¯er, and pointed the stun gun at him, ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t your business, scram.¡±

    Bing¡¯er twisted her head with difficulty and saw Li Xiaoyao approaching, her eyes filled with hope.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t speak to them but lifted his hand and slapped the air.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    His palm struck the man¡¯s face hard, making a crisp sound, and the man¡¯s body, like a drifting leaf, spun in the air before crashing to the ground with a thud.

    The rest were stunned, when suddenly someone screamed in fear, ¡°A Cultivator, he¡¯s a Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You actually know my identity?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, then realized, these men, driving cars worth millions, rich or noble, it wouldn¡¯t be odd for them to have come into contact with Cultivators.

    Bing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, Li Xiaoyao was indeed powerful, but why hadn¡¯t he acted earlier? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble?

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t act earlier not because he didn¡¯t want to trouble himself, but because he didn¡¯t want to meddle.

    Whether Xiao Yi-Jun was arrogant or a bastard, it had nothing to do with him.

    Whether Zhi Ya was pitiable or her fate was full of hardship, it also had nothing to do with him.

    They had their own destinies, and Li Xiaoyao had no relation to her, so why should he intervene to help?

    ¡°A Cultivator, he must be a Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    The few instantly scattered like birds and beasts, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t let them escape; he simply lifted his foot and gently shook it, and they were instantly flung away by an invisible force.

    The crowd that had gathered to watch the commotion, upon seeing this eerie scene, couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly run back to their cars and drive off.

    Li Xiaoyao only meant to punish them, not kill them. They were no more than ants, killing them would only cheapen himself. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He approached Bing¡¯er, flicked a wisp of Spiritual Energy with his finger, and immediately Bing¡¯er felt her body relax, the numbness and soreness disappearing completely, which was quite miraculous.

    ¡°Li¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to talk more, Bing¡¯er guessed that he must feel she was meddling too much, so she quickly followed him.

    ¡°Save me,¡± a soft voice from Zhi Ya rang out from behind, Bing¡¯er looked at Li Xiaoyao, about to speak, when Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Bring her along.¡±

    Bing¡¯er¡¯s heart leapt with joy, thinking to herself that General Li wasn¡¯t as heartless as he seemed, at least he had some sense of compassion.

    The three got into the car, and Bing¡¯er stepped on the accelerator, heading towards Ye County.

    On the way, Zhi Ya cried the entire time, Li Xiaoyao was getting annoyed by this woman¡¯s crying and said in a stern voice, ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    Bing¡¯er hastily translated for him, perhaps it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying display of power from earlier that made Zhi Ya immediately stop crying, without saying a word.

    Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°Why were they beating you?¡±

    Zhi Ya said through sobs, ¡°They wanted to assault me in the car.¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Bing¡¯er slammed her fist on the steering wheel and said, ¡°Why were you with them?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Zhi Ya seemed to have an unspeakable secret before finally revealing, ¡°They are my brothers and fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bing¡¯er was astonished, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that this woman would have such a relationship with those men.

    What kind of fianc¨¦ treats his bride-to-be like that? What kind of brother sees his sister being mistreated and doesn¡¯t protect her?

    ¡°My family, due to enterprise capital losses, desperately needed an infusion of capital, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So they used you as a bargaining chip to marry into that bastard¡¯s family?¡± Bing¡¯er said with a cold laugh, she was all too familiar with such situations.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Ya took a deep breath, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m leaving this place.¡±

 Chapter 575 - 575 The Ye Familys Warm

    Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Ye Family¡¯s Warm Invitation¡¾Second Update¡¿ Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Ye Family¡¯s Warm Invitation¡¾Second Update¡¿ The car entered Ye County, and Bing¡¯er asked, ¡°General Li, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We will find a hotel to stay in.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao looked back and asked, ¡°Is your surname Qianye?¡±

    Bing¡¯er acted as a translator, and Zhiya nodded, ¡°We are a collateral branch of the Qianye family, with a very distant blood relation, and we don¡¯t have much to do with the Qianye main family.¡±

    Of course, they had no connection, otherwise if they really were members of the Qianye family, would that man from Shui Country dare treat her like that?

    Even if women from Shui Country had little status in their families, just the Qianye surname alone would prevent him from daring to do so.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, not asking further.

    The car stopped outside a five-star hotel, and Bing¡¯er naturally booked a presidential suite.

    ...

    The territory of Shui Country was very small, precious for every inch of land, and even the presidential suite was quite small. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No sooner had the three entered the hotel, than Xiang Yi-Jun, who had been scolded by Li Xiaoyao, and a few other people, followed closely by car to Ye County.

    After arriving in Ye County, the group immediately drove to a restaurant.

    Following the lead of a server, they went into a private room.

    In the room, two men had already been waiting. Upon their arrival, they looked up and, seeing their bruised faces, couldn¡¯t help but show some surprise.

    ¡°Xiang Yi-Jun, what happened to you guys? Was it a car accident?¡± the two asked, dumbfounded.

    Xiang Yi-Jun, furious, grabbed a wine pot from the table and drained it in one go, then started recounting the events that had occurred earlier.

    The two men listened quietly until he was finished, then asked, ¡°Are you saying that man was a cultivator from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°He was speaking in Xuan Country¡¯s language, I could tell.¡± Xiang Yi-Jun said, ¡°Jun Bowwen, you must help me. That cultivator from Xuan Country, not only did he bully us, but he also kidnapped my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Since this incident happened in Ye County, of course I will help you resolve it.¡± Qianye Bowwen said to the man next to him, ¡°Xiao Jie, go find out where that person currently is, and then report the situation to the Third Elder.¡±

    Xiao Jie, with a pallid face, nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Half an hour later, Xiao Jie came back in, looking at Xiang Yi-Jun and the others cuddling women, displaying lustful behavior, then turned to Qianye Bowwen and said, ¡°That person is at the Junwen Hotel.¡±

    Qianye Bowwen asked, ¡°What did the Third Elder say?¡±

    ¡°The Third Elder has already sent people.¡±

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go have a look as well,¡± Qianye Bowwen stood up, smiled, and said, ¡°These years, no one from Xuan Country has caused trouble in Ye County and left safely.¡±

    ¡­

    In the hotel, Li Xiaoyao sat in the room, his consciousness released, covering a ten-kilometer radius.

    Ye County was large, and the range of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness was limited; a few minutes later, he opened his eyes, shaking his head.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take a trip then.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked out of the room, where Bing¡¯er was talking with Qianye Zhiya, whose mood had visibly improved.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. If anything comes up, you should leave first.¡±

    The upcoming events could involve the entire Qianye family, and Li Xiaoyao had no time to look after them.

    ¡°Where are you going? When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t return.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer her first question.

    So he wouldn¡¯t be coming back?

    Bing¡¯er felt somewhat disappointed. Along the way, although Li Xiaoyao had been indifferent to her, the strong aura unique to him had secretly fascinated her.

    ¡°Clang clang clang¡­¡±

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao had pulled open the door, a series of neat and dense footsteps suddenly came from the end of the corridor, and with a thought, he realized a group of men in suits was quickly approaching.

    In just a few seconds, the group had arrived in front of him.

    The man at the forefront was in his forties, wearing traditional attire from Shui Country, with a strikingly exaggerated katana hanging at his waist. His long hair, half-white and half-black, was tied into a bun at the back of his head, exuding a unique aura all over.

    ¡°You are a cultivator from Xuan Country. Why have you come to Ye County?¡± the man asked with a gaze cold as a viper, making one extremely uncomfortable, and his harsh Mandarin was husky like smoke, aggressive and confrontational.

    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°What are you? Daring to speak to me with that tone?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country and Shui Country had set rules sixty years ago. Without notice, no cultivator is to enter Shui Country. Violators may be killed!¡± the man enunciated each word, and with every word spoken, his aura grew stronger.

    ¡°Rules? A tiny country dares to talk on equal terms with Xuan Country?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with disdain.

    Hearing this, the man became furious and rebuked, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°You entered Ye County without permission, and today I will behead you. Not a soul from Xuan Country would dare utter a word!¡±

    ¡°Annoying!¡± Without moving a hand and showing impatience, Li Xiaoyao shook his head, and a burst of power exploded from his body, instantly blasting towards the man.

    The man was secretly alarmed, grasping the handle of his katana and immediately pulling it out to block in front of him.

    ¡°Clang!!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack, the giant katana broke into two pieces instantly, and the relentless force slammed the man¡¯s body against the hotel wall, where he slowly slid down.

    ¡°Swish swish swish!¡±

    The others immediately pulled out handguns from their waists, their dark muzzles pointed straight at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A man suddenly raised his hand, turned around, and shouted, ¡°Put away the guns!¡±

    The crowd immediately retracted their guns and stepped back half a step.

    The man in the suit, around the same age as the one who was blasted away, was now smiling as he said, ¡°Sir, may I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, unaware of the man¡¯s ploy, asked with a sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me anymore?¡±

    The man in the suit chuckled, ¡°Sir¡¯s magical powers are formidable; we are no match.¡±

    ¡°You do have some insight, but that does not stop me from wanting to kill you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, a cold light flashing in his eyes.

    The people who had suddenly appeared to deal with Li Xiaoyao must have been summoned by the same group that Li Xiaoyao had taught a lesson in the resting area earlier.

    And in Ye County, the only one able to quickly invite an Onmyoji to deal with oneself, other than the Qianye Family, there was no second.

    The man in the suit paused for a moment and said, ¡°We previously received information that a cultivator had entered Ye County without giving notice, so we were a bit anxious. If we have offended you in any way, we hope for your understanding, sir. Please believe that the Qianye Family has always treated cultivators with respect and hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Respect and hospitality,¡± Li Xiaoyao could only sneer.

    The man in the suit continued, ¡°Tomorrow is the annual meeting of the Qianye Family. If possible, I hope sir will attend. Before that, we would be honored if sir would grace us with his presence at the Qianye residence. The Qianye Family will certainly offer the highest standard of hospitality.¡±

    The injured Onmyoji was still spitting out blood at this time. If Li Xiaoyao had not shown mercy a moment ago, he would have met the King of Hell already. Hearing the man in the suit¡¯s words, the blood that he had barely managed to stop gushed out even more violently.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the man in the suit with a cunning expression, pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°The Qianye Family extends such a warm invitation, naturally, I will not refuse.¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576 Guardian God Third Update

    Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Guardian God [Third Update] Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Guardian God [Third Update] Bing¡¯er heard the commotion and immediately ran out, only to see a group of people confronting Li Xiaoyao alone in a tense standoff.

    The man in the suit looked towards the door and smiled slightly, asking, ¡°Who might this young lady be?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and turned back, saying, ¡°Bring Zhi Ya with you and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t clear on what had happened, she was absolutely obedient to Li Xiaoyao.

    A few minutes later, Bing¡¯er came out with Zhi Ya, who seemed a bit scared and timidly stood behind Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sir, this way, please.¡± The man in the suit, with impeccable manners, led Li Xiaoyao downstairs.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ...

    As he passed by the Onmyoji, Li Xiaoyao gave him a faint glance and said, ¡°Today, I spare your life, but if there is any further provocation, I will take your life.¡±

    The Onmyoji, seeing the bone-chilling murderous intent in his eyes, felt anger in his heart but dared not speak out.

    The man in the suit coughed twice and said, ¡°Xia Yan, after you return, take good care of your injuries. There is the battle arena tomorrow. Prepare well for it.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After finishing, the man in the suit led the three of them to the elevator and they went downstairs.

    Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya rode in one car, while Li Xiaoyao rode with the man in the suit in another.

    Although unclear about who the other party was, the high-level treatment and the respectful demeanor of the man in the suit seemed to suggest there was no danger.

    In the car, the man in the suit couldn¡¯t help saying, seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not talking, ¡°My name is Qianye Quanshui. May I ask your esteemed name, sir?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li,¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually with a made-up name.

    ¡°So you are Mr. Xiao,¡± Qianye Quanshui nodded and then asked, ¡°May I know from which sect Mr. Xiao hails?¡±

    ¡°No sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qianye Quanshui¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, and he felt slightly delighted, saying, ¡°Our Qianye Family greatly admires powerful cultivators. The Third Elder will definitely be pleased to learn of Mr. Xiao¡¯s visit to the Qianye estate.¡±

    The car soon arrived at the Qianye family¡¯s estate, which occupied an extremely vast area; all the buildings in this region belonged to the Qianye family.

    As they got out of the car, Bing¡¯er¡¯s face slightly changed upon seeing the surrounding structures.

    As an agent of Xuan Country infiltrated into Shui Country, Bing¡¯er recognized at a glance that this was the Qianye family¡¯s turf.

    Although Zhi Ya had never been here before, the grandeur of the building before her and the gilded characters on the plaque immediately made her realize where she was.

    Qianye.

    This was the Qianye family¡¯s estate, the very place she had always wanted to escape from, yet she had ended up here in the end.

    Zhi Ya clutched Bing¡¯er¡¯s clothes tightly, as if to find a semblance of safety in doing so.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please come in,¡± Qianye Quanshui gestured invitingly, he said.

    Mr. Xiao?

    Bing¡¯er gave Li Xiaoyao a strange look, and Li Xiaoyao returned a meaningful gaze, which Bing¡¯er immediately understood.

    Upon entering the mansion, Qianye Quanshui began to introduce, ¡°This mansion belongs to the Third Elder of the Qianye family, Qianye Qihai. In the entire Qianye family, only Elders of his stature have the privilege of owning an estate of this scale.¡±

    ¡°The Third Elder has many friends and knows many Onmyoji and cultivators from Xuan Country. He himself is also a Great Yin-Yang Master.¡± The mansion was completely built in the Edo period architectural style, filled with ancient elegance as if transporting them back to ancient times.

    Along the path, all the young people they encountered would pause to respectfully nod to Qianye Quanshui and to Li Xiaoyao and the others; only after they moved on would the youths continue their way.

    The great families of Shui Country indeed placed much emphasis on etiquette and the social hierarchy.

    Arriving at a courtyard, Qianye Quanshui said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, please rest here for a while. Someone will bring you tea later. I will go and report to the Third Elder.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, go ahead,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and sat down as he spoke.

    After Qianye Quanshui left, Bing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this the Qianye Family¡¯s place?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°General Li really has extensive connections; he even has acquaintances with the Qianye Family of Shui Country.¡± Bing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were complex as she said, ¡°I heard that tomorrow is the Qianye Family¡¯s annual gathering. At that time, the heads of the Qianye Family from various places will return to report, and families and forces affiliated with the Qianye Family will also come to offer their congratulations.¡±

    Bing¡¯er didn¡¯t say it, but she wondered if Li Xiaoyao had come to the Qianye Family at this time because he was also invited to their annual gathering?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a glance, offered no explanation, and there was no need to explain to her.

    He slowly closed his eyes, releasing his thoughts, instantly enveloping the entire Qianye Family.

    Under the coverage of his thoughts, every blade of grass and tree in the Qianye Family was clearly displayed in his mind.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao still hadn¡¯t seen a trace of Zhang Meng.

    With his eyes closed, Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows deeply.

    What was going on?

    He was right there in the Qianye Family, and the entirety of the Qianye clan was within his sight, but why was there no sign of Zhang Meng?

    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± His thoughts probing, Li Xiaoyao was drawn to an ancient building in the Qianye Family compound that resembled an Ancestral Clan Hall.

    Inside that ancient building, Li Xiaoyao could clearly sense a dormant presence, which, despite its silence, felt incredibly powerful.

    ¡°Such a powerful Soul Power,¡± Li Xiaoyao mused inwardly, as he directed a strand of spiritual power into the ancient building.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power began to probe, a tremendous spiritual power surged out like the sea; Li Xiaoyao quickly retracted his spiritual power and opened his eyes.

    ¡°If I could devour this power, my spiritual power might skyrocket to a terrifying realm.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not shocked but delighted as he licked his lips and looked in the direction of that ancient building.

    At the same time, within a chamber of the Qianye Family, an elder suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the Guardian God so agitated?¡± The elder was slightly taken aback and vanished from the room in a flash.

    Arriving outside the ancient building, the elder used his thoughts to communicate.

    ¡°Why is the Guardian God so agitated?¡±

    ¡°I have felt it¡ªthat power, a very strong power!¡±

    The elder was puzzled, ¡°What power?¡±

    ¡°A cultivator with a strong physical body and vital energy,¡± the aged voice said with authority.

    Without waiting for the elder to ask further, the voice continued, ¡°His body is of great use to me; make sure to bring him here!¡±

    The elder¡¯s body slightly quivered as he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen hundred meters to the southwest.¡±

    The elder nodded, ¡°Do not worry, my lord, I will surely bring him here.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had originally planned to come here, find Zhang Meng¡¯s presence, rescue her straight away, and then wreak havoc. But now the situation had changed, and he had to revise his plan.

    Half an hour later, Qianye Quanshui returned.

    He had an apologetic face as he said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, the Third Elder is currently receiving distinguished guests. How about I arrange accommodation for you first?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Third Elder, Fourth Elder¡ªLi Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t care less. He was only concerned about Zhang Meng at the moment.

 Chapter 577 - 577 Killed Just Like That Fourth

    Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Killed Just Like That [Fourth Release] Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Killed Just Like That [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    Qianye Quanshui personally arranged accommodations for the three of them, but on the way to the guestrooms, they were suddenly intercepted by several people.

    The ones blocking their path were none other than Xiao Li and a few others, who had been taught a lesson by Li Xiaoyao earlier in the resting area; only this time, there were several more people by their side.

    ¡°Qianye Shou, what are you doing?¡± Qianye Quanshui asked with a frown. This person was the grandson of the Fourth Elder; he usually relied on his family status to act tyrannically, and with the exception of a few Elders, he didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously.

    Qianye Shou was about a meter seventy tall, which, for a man from Shui Country, was not short. He ignored Qianye Quanshui¡¯s words and glanced over Li Xiaoyao and the others with a provocative look, paying particular attention to Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya.

    ¡°Xiao Li, which one is your fianc¨¦e?¡± Qianye Shou asked.

    Xiao Li, with a bruised and swollen face, pointed at Zhi Ya and said, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is indeed quite pretty,¡± Qianye Shou commented.

    ...

    Xiao Li immediately said, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, if you like her, I¡¯m willing to let her serve you at night for the next few days; she¡¯s still a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Virgin?¡± Qianye Shou¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Hmm, send her to my room tonight then.¡±

    Watching these two men decide the fate of a woman under the broad daylight, Bing¡¯er felt indignant, but with Li Xiaoyao by her side, she did not step out of line to speak up.

    ¡°The one who hit you must be this kid, right?¡± Qianye Shou asked contemptuously as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao.

    Xiao Li said resentfully, ¡°Lord Qianye Shou, he might be a cultivator; be careful.¡±

    ¡°A cultivator? Heh, this is the Qianye Family¡¯s territory, even dragons must coil up here,¡± Qianye Shou told a man by his side, ¡°Nai Fu, break both his arms and legs.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nai Fu, who was about the same height as him, exuded a fierce aura, clearly not an ordinary person.

    Qianye Quanshui shouted, ¡°This is the Third Elder¡¯s honored guest, Qianye Shou, take your men and leave at once.¡±

    ¡°The Third Uncle¡¯s honored guest? Heh, Butler Quanshui, you don¡¯t need to pressure me with Third Uncle. Even if I kill this boy today, the most Third Uncle would do is scold me a couple of times,¡± Qianye Shou said unconcernedly, gesturing with his hand, ¡°Nai Fu, why haven¡¯t you made your move?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qianye Quanshui exclaimed angrily, ¡°Qianye Naifu, stand down!¡±

    Qianye Naifu only obeyed Qianye Shou and acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Qianye Quanshui at all, striding directly up to Li Xiaoyao and said in stiff Xuan Country language, ¡°Person from Xuan Country, draw your weapon.¡±

    Zhi Ya was terrified, she had thought that following Li Xiaoyao would ensure her safety, yet Xiao Li had actually chased them down here.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to fight me. Get out of my way before I lose my temper.¡±

    ¡°People from Xuan Country are always so foolish. How could you know the might of my Qianye Family? Although I am only a lowly ranked ninja, dealing with you is as easy as reaching into a bag.¡± Qianye Naifu sneered as he shook his head, quickly drew two short knives from his waist, his body moving like a shadow towards Li Xiaoyao, so fast that bystanders could scarcely see anything but a blur.

    Qianye Quanshui, seeing him take action, was filled with anger yet unable to stop it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the crowd could see what had happened, Qianye Naifu¡¯s body had been sent flying back, crashing to the ground with blood flowing from his seven orifices, dead.

    ¡°This man from Xuan Country actually killed Qianye Naifu!¡±

    ¡°`

    After a brief flare of anger, everyone quickly regained their composure. Although they loathed Li Xiaoyao, they had to admit that he was formidable. Even Qianye Naifu was easily killed by him, and it would have been a simple matter for him to kill them as well.

    Poor Qianye Naifu didn¡¯t even see Li Xiaoyao make a move before he met his untimely death.

    After Li Xiaoyao released his Gang Qi and directly killed Qianye Naifu, his gaze turned towards Qianye Shou with a chilling coldness. The undisguised killing intent made him feel cold all over, as if he¡¯d fallen into an ice cellar.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please, control your anger,¡± Qianye Quanshui hurriedly pleaded for mercy upon realizing how powerful Li Xiaoyao was. ¡°Qianye Shou is young and ignorant. I implore you to spare his life.¡±

    ¡°Spare his life?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up, and the next moment, an invisible but incredibly sharp Gang Qi was released instantaneously, killing Qianye Shou and the others as if thousands of swords had simultaneously shredded them.

    They didn¡¯t even have time to utter a scream before they were all killed.

    Qianye Quanshui watched in a daze, feeling only a terrifying force ripple out that filled him with fear. In an instant, the bodies of Qianye Shou and the others were torn into countless pieces.

    This method of killing was cruel. Even for Qianye Quanshui, who had killed many, the sight turned him pale and made him feel nauseous.

    ¡°Ugh~¡± Zhi Ya¡¯s legs gave way, and she bent over to vomit on the ground, while Bing¡¯er turned pale and gently patted her back.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡­ you are too impulsive,¡± Qianye Quanshui said, at a loss for words. Whatever he said now was too late. The deaths were a done deal and could not be changed.

    If it had just been Xiao Ye Xiang and a few others, their deaths wouldn¡¯t have mattered much, but Li Xiaoyao had killed Qianye Shou too. He was the Fourth Elder¡¯s eldest grandson, and once the Fourth Elder heard of this, there would likely be no peace.

    ¡°A bunch of trash, it¡¯s just as well they¡¯re dead.¡± Brushing non-existent dust off his shoulder, Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently.

    If he had been certain of Zhang Meng¡¯s whereabouts, it wouldn¡¯t just be a few people from the Qianye Family that he killed, but the entire Qianye Family would have been wiped out. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please don¡¯t go anywhere now. I¡¯ll immediately report this matter to the Third Elder,¡± Qianye Quanshui said as he hastily departed. He arrived at the parlor and, without caring that the Third Elder was talking to someone, burst in and whispered something into the Third Elder¡¯s ear.

    After listening, the Third Elder was somewhat surprised, but that was all.

    ¡°They were nothing but trash. It¡¯s just as well they¡¯re dead. However, this Xiao Li is a rare talent. Have him brought here immediately, and then send someone to clean up those pieces and deliver them to the Fourth Elder,¡± the Third Elder said.

    Qianye Quanshui breathed a sigh of relief and took his leave.

    Before long, Qianye Quanshui returned. ¡°Mr. Xiao, please follow me,¡± he said.

    Their conversation had already been overheard by Li Xiaoyao, who followed Qianye Quanshui to the parlor and saw the Third Elder, whose presence was commanding and exuded authority without anger.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please take a seat,¡± the Third Elder, known as Qianye Qihai, spoke fluent Xuan Country language, making it impossible to discern his nationality.

    Meanwhile, Qianye Quanshui took Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya to arrange accommodation; in the parlor, only Li Xiaoyao and Qianye Qihai remained.

    Qianye Qihai closely observed Li Xiaoyao, feeling more and more that he was indeed a person worth recruiting.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please have some tea,¡± Qianye Qihai said with a smile as he pushed the teacup forward.

    At that very moment, in the mansion next door, the Fourth Elder looked at a heap of minced meat in an iron box, with a towering rage building in his heart.

    [Here¡¯s a recommendation for a book by a good friend, ¡°Martial Dominator,¡± with 4.9 million words. A satisfying read that¡¯s absolutely thrilling! Also, I¡¯m begging for your monthly votes ahhhh!]

 Chapter 578 - 578 Qianye Family Annual

    Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Qianye Family Annual Meeting¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Qianye Family Annual Meeting¡¾First Update¡¿ ¡°The Qianye Family has always been hospitable, especially towards Cultivators, whom we have always welcomed with the greatest enthusiasm. On behalf of the Qianye Family, I extend a sincere invitation to Mr. Xiao, hoping Mr. Xiao would consider becoming an offering Elder of the Qianye Family.¡±

    Qianye Qihai felt confident that Li Xiaoyao would never refuse his request. After all, Li Xiaoyao becoming an offering in the Qianye Clan would be a win-win situation.

    Li Xiaoyao picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m accustomed to my freedom.¡±

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s smile stiffened momentarily, but the change in his expression was fleeting, and his smile remained unchanged as he said, ¡°No matter. Should Mr. Xiao change his mind one day, just come and find me. The Qianye Family will always welcome you.¡±

    While they were speaking, an elder suddenly walked in from outside.

    When Qianye Qihai saw him, he was somewhat surprised, ¡°Clan Leader, what brings you here?¡±

    The elder didn¡¯t respond to him but stared at Li Xiaoyao for a moment before saying, ¡°Qihai, come with me.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, please continue enjoying your tea, I¡¯ll be excused for a moment.¡± Qianye Qihai apologized with a smile, rose, and followed the elder out of the guest hall.

    Once outside, the elder casually cast a soundproofing array and asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Qianye Qihai replied, ¡°He¡¯s a Cultivator from Xuan Country with very strong Cultivation Level. In my opinion, he has at least reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Such a young powerhouse in the Spirit Cultivation Realm! And he¡¯s from Xuan Country?¡± the elder uttered in surprise.

    ¡°Indeed, he is formidable. I just tried to invite him to be an offering for the family but was refused,¡± Qianye Qihai said regretfully.

    The elder pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Invite him to tomorrow¡¯s annual gathering, and in the next few days, use whatever means you must to ensure he stays within the clan.¡±

    Qianye Qihai, although puzzled, did not ask further questions; the Clan Leader must have his reasons for this.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the final day; send someone to keep a close watch. Li Xiaoyao of Xuan Country will come before tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come?¡±

    The elder sneered, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit will belong to the Qianye Clan.¡±

    Threatening Li Xiaoyao with Zhang Meng might be a sleazy tactic, but it was highly effective. If Li Xiaoyao dared to come to the Qianye Family, the elder was confident he wouldn¡¯t leave alive. If he didn¡¯t dare to come, it would prove he was a coward, and the Qianye Family could brazenly use force to seize the Lin Family¡¯s Spirit Fruit.

    After the elder left, Qianye Qihai returned to the guest hall. Before he could exchange a few words with Li Xiaoyao, noises erupted from outside.

    Li Xiaoyao sensed a profoundly powerful aura rapidly approaching.

    ¡°Xuan Country man, come out!¡± A hoarse and aged shout blasted through the air as an elder burst in from outside, his presence like a torrent, causing the guest hall doors to swing back and forth.

    A few attendants quickly followed, holding iron basins filled with chunks of flesh.

    The Fourth Elder, learning of his grandson¡¯s death, had rushed over, intent on avenging him.

    Qianye Qihai said in a stern voice, ¡°Fourth Elder, back down.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Fourth Elder, his eyes brimming with murderous intent, glared at Li Xiaoyao and demanded, ¡°Do you know that this Xuan Country man has killed Qianye Shou?¡±

    ¡°Such a waste, his death is no loss. There¡¯s no need to grieve,¡± Qianye Qihai retorted. ¡°This is my residence. If you wish to cause trouble, do not blame me for being impolite.¡±

    The Fourth Elder narrowed his eyes, evidently not expecting Qianye Qihai to protect Li Xiaoyao to such an extent. After weighing his options, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can hide here forever.¡±

    With those words, the Fourth Elder turned and left.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, my apologies for disturbing you,¡± apologized Qianye Qihai with a smile. ¡°I have prepared a banquet, you can return to rest first, and I will send someone to call you at dinner time.¡±

    ¡°No need, I will go rest now.¡±

    Qianye Quanshui escorted Li Xiaoyao back to the guest room. Li Xiaoyao sat on the couch, resting neither physically nor engaging in Cultivation.

    This place was indeed the Qianye Family, but he indeed found no trace of Zhang Meng¡¯s presence. Truly bizarre and mystifying.

    Tomorrow would be the last moment given to him by the Qianye Family, and he believed that during the annual meeting, they would certainly make Zhang Meng appear.

    ¡­

    The news of Qianye Shou¡¯s murder spread through the entire Qianye Family at an extremely fast pace, and this news was clearly released intentionally by the Fourth Elder.

    The Fourth Elder wanted to discredit Qianye Qihai for protecting the people of Xuan Country and have him spurned and despised by the clan members. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tonight, all the overseas heads of the Qianye Family returned, and the families invited to the Qianye Family annual meeting also arrived in Ye County this evening.

    A night passed without words, and as day and night exchanged places, the next day quickly arrived.

    The annual meeting was to start punctually at nine o¡¯clock in the morning and would last the entire day.

    The annual meeting of the Qianye Family had been held many years in succession, with a fixed procedure long established.

    The guests would bring gifts, the doormen would chant their blessings, and then they would pay respectful homage to the Clan Leader of Qianye in sequence. After paying homage, there would be the Challenge Arena.

    The so-called Challenge Arena is a way for the Qianye Family to demonstrate their strength externally.

    All cultivators of the Qianye Family could take the stage to challenge any one person. The challenged person could choose to accept or give up, but once they gave up, their status within the family would greatly diminish, and they would be looked down upon by others.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Qianye Family annual meeting was originally a month from now, but it was moved up, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Speak if you have something to say, fart if you need to fart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Qianye Family issued a challenge to a Cultivator from Xuan Country, scheduled for today. That¡¯s why the annual meeting was also moved to today.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing? What¡¯s the Cultivator¡¯s surname? To make the Qianye Family change the date of the annual meeting.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a big shot behind Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit. The Qianye Family originally wanted to secure the distribution rights for Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit in Shui Country but were rejected. So, they issued a challenge to the person behind Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit. If that person dares to come today, with the Qianye Family¡¯s influence, they might not be able to return. If the person doesn¡¯t come, hehe, this Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit will naturally not escape the Qianye Family¡¯s grasp.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the Clan Leader of Qianye is indeed skillful, just with one challenge letter, he solved such a big problem.¡±

    The families who came to pay their respects, holding gifts, lined up to walk toward the gates of the Qianye Family.

    The doormen stood on both sides, one receiving gifts, the other chanting blessings.

    ¡°Harada Clan, a pair of Tang dynasty jade vases, wishing the Qianye clan leader everlasting prosperity!¡±

    ¡°As¨­ Clan, a pair of Yin Yang Stones, wishing the Qianye Family increasing prosperity day by day!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Chuan Family¡­¡±

    The long queue outside the gate had at least a hundred people, all there to pay homage to the Qianye Family.

    Sitting at the center of the great hall, Qianye Chuan had an imposing countenance, looking over this scene of flourishing prosperity with great satisfaction.

    The Qianye Family had weathered several hundred years but was still so powerful. All of this was inseparable from the successive clan leaders.

    Qianye Chuan¡¯s goal was to make the Qianye Family the number one great family in Shui Country. If he could gain the exclusive rights to Lyn¡¯s Spirit Fruit in Shui Country, that goal would become clear and within reach.

    Of course, on this path, it was inevitable to encounter a few obstacles. Qianye Chuan¡¯s method of dealing with them was simple: kill!

    Let alone a mere cultivator, even if the opposition were officials from Xuan Country, he still had plenty of ways to handle them.

 Chapter 579 - 579 The Arena of a Hundred Battles

    Chapter 579: Chapter 579: The Arena of a Hundred Battles [Second Update] Chapter 579: Chapter 579: The Arena of a Hundred Battles [Second Update] All the families that came to offer congratulations had entered the gates, and at this moment, they all sat around the vast Martial Combat Platform.

    Below was the Martial Combat Platform, where the Qianye family¡¯s main event, the Hundred Battles Arena, was about to begin.

    There was once a Cultivator who stood on the arena below and consecutively defeated one hundred opponents. Since then, this classic celebratory event transformed into the Hundred Battles Arena.

    In a spot below the arena, the Fourth Elder¡¯s gaze was as cold as that of a venomous snake, intently staring at Li Xiaoyao beside the Third Elder.

    ¡°How Qianye Shou died, I want him to die the same way,¡± the Fourth Elder said in a heavy voice.

    The man beside him nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. Ever since the annual meeting had started, he intermittently used his consciousness to probe. However, no matter how he probed, he could never locate Zhang Meng¡¯s whereabouts.

    ...

    ¡°Could it be that Meng Meng has not been abducted?¡± Li Xiaoyao wondered as the battle on the arena below had already begun.

    This person had consecutively defeated three people but was beaten by the fourth opponent.

    The contenders in the Hundred Battles Arena were all very measured in their attacks, as even for the Qianye family, cultivating a single Cultivator wasn¡¯t an easy task. If someone were killed in the Hundred Battles Arena, it would be a tremendous loss to the Qianye family.

    The man beside the Third Elder stood up from his seat, lightly pointed his toes, and like a nimble swallow, leaped onto the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Tengno Shin!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Master Tengno Shin!¡±

    ¡°Qianye family¡¯s Offering, Tengno Shin, it is said he is a strong practitioner of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who once single-handedly killed three warriors of the Abstinence Realm!¡±

    The man on the Martial Combat Platform had not anticipated that Tengno Shin, an elder and Offering of the Qianye family, would actively step up to challenge him.

    The man swallowed hard. He wanted to concede, for it would be quite embarrassing to do so; he had no choice but to brace himself and said, ¡°Master Tengno Shin, please enlighten me!¡±

    Tengno Shin spoke with an indifferent tone, ¡°If I make a move, you will die.¡±

    The man trembled slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, then folded his hands and said, ¡°I concede.¡±

    After the man stepped down, Tengno Shin¡¯s gaze swept around the room. Anyone whose eyes met his promptly looked away.

    ¡°What is Tengno Shin trying to do? After he stepped down, who would dare challenge him?¡± Second Elder Qianye Huihe frowned and said.

    The man beside him said, ¡°It¡¯s probably at the instigation of the Fourth Elder.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth?¡± Qianye Huihe obviously didn¡¯t know about the killing of Qianye Shou yet.

    After the man explained succinctly, Qianye Huihe immediately understood and said, ¡°He wants Tengno Shin to kill that man on the Martial Combat Platform to avenge Qianye Shou?¡±

    ¡°The Fourth is too impulsive. Today is the clan¡¯s annual meeting; how can he behave so recklessly?¡± Shaking his head, Qianye Huihe asked, ¡°How is Li Zi?¡±

    ¡°Her mood has stabilized quite a bit, and I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring her over.¡±

    Qianye Huihe said, ¡°Hmm, Li Zi has made no small contribution this time. After the annual meeting, arrange a position for her.¡±

    ¡­

    On the Martial Combat Platform, Tengno Shin¡¯s gaze suddenly shot toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was deep in thought with furrowed brows, sensed a hostile gaze and immediately looked back.

    Tengno Shin raised his hand and extended a finger, pointing at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Come down and accept your death!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The entire place erupted into commotion, as Tengno Shin was initiating the challenge. They were very curious about who could provoke Master Tengno Shin to actively challenge and speak to in such a manner, just who was this illustrious figure?

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Such a young man.¡±

    ¡°He is so handsome, even stars can¡¯t compare to him.¡±

    Exclamations of surprise arose, all the women were captivated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome appearance, while the men sneered at his misfortune, delighted at his being challenged by Tengno Shin.

    Seeing this scene, the Clan Leader, seated at the lower principal seat, furrowed his brows.

    The Protector had said that Li Xiaoyao would be useful; before that, he definitely couldn¡¯t let him be killed. Although he knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was powerful, Tengno Shin¡¯s was no weaker. If he were to accidentally kill him, it would be difficult to explain to the Protector.

    ¡°Looking for death?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, but he didn¡¯t refuse the challenge. He rose and walked toward the arena.

    When the crowd saw him step onto the arena, they were astonishingly surprised.

    ¡°Is this man an idiot? That¡¯s Master Tengno Shin; does he really think he can compare to Master Tengno Shin?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, another fool who¡¯d rather die than not stand out.¡±

    Bing¡¯er and Zhi Ya sat below the platform, looking at Li Xiaoyao with some concern at this moment.

    In a sense, Li Xiaoyao was their Protector. If Li Xiaoyao were to be killed, their safety would also be jeopardized.

    From the discussions among the crowd, it could be understood that Master Tengno Shin, who challenged Li Xiaoyao, was a cultivator with powerful cultivation.

    ¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm, killing you would only require one finger,¡± Tengno Shin said with disdain. As an offering to the Qianye Family, he would definitely not have bothered dealing with such a weakling if not for the Fourth Elder¡¯s request today.

    Li Xiaoyao did not understand the language of birds, but he could also see his contempt. His left hand rested behind his back, while his right hand¡¯s palm slightly curved, gesturing to Tengno Shin with a hook of his fingers.

    This action enraged Tengno Shin, who snorted with a vicious smile, lunged forward, and his right hand formed a claw aiming straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    No one believed Li Xiaoyao could survive under the hands of Master Tengno Shin, so when Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to defend, it was met with nothing but ridicule and laughter.

    But the next second, their smiles froze on their faces, stiff as clowns, unable to laugh anymore.

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gripped Tengno Shin¡¯s palm, his face impassive, slowly bending his fingers. With the increasing force, his knuckles twisted and deformed, making sounds of breaking.

    Even with Tengno Shin¡¯s resolute mind, he was tormented by the pain and let out a loud scream.

    After crushing his fingers, Li Xiaoyao pulled down forcefully, and Tengno Shin¡¯s right arm was torn off like that of a doll, fresh blood spurting wildly from the severed arm.

    Onlookers at the battle platform opened their mouths wide, fear and disbelief in their eyes.

    ¡°Master Tengno Shin, a warrior of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, was¡­ was taken down without being able to withstand a single move?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he?¡±

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s eyes brightened, and her desire to recruit Li Xiaoyao solidified.

    Being able to grievously injure Tengno Shin at will, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was at least of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a demon, calmly dismantling Tengno Shin¡¯s limbs one by one.

    The battle stage was filled with blood, Tengno Shin¡¯s severed limbs and extremities scattering about, creating a horrifying scene that even the Elders found unsettling.

    The Fourth Elder was seething with rage; he had thought there would be no issues with Tengno Shin taking action. Now it seemed he had underestimated this young man¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A foot stomped down, bursting Tengno Shin¡¯s head open. Li Xiaoyao looked around with a cold gaze, and asked indifferently, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

 Chapter 580 - 580 He is Li Xiaoyao Third

    Chapter 580: Chapter 580: He is Li Xiaoyao! [Third Installment] Chapter 580: Chapter 580: He is Li Xiaoyao! [Third Installment] The hall fell into absolute silence, nobody responding.

    ¡°Damn you, I¡¯m coming!¡± the Fourth Elder roared furiously, slamming his right hand on the handle before transforming into a gust of wind and appearing on the battle stage.

    Everyone was taken aback; at this year¡¯s annual tournament, even an elder from the Qianye Family had joined the fray, something unprecedented in previous years.

    After the Fourth Elder took the stage, the atmosphere amongst the crowd reached its peak.

    The elders of the Qianye Family were all powerful cultivators, and the cultivation level of the Fourth Elder was even stronger than that of most offerings. Moreover, he had cultivated a summoning spell, and even cultivators stronger than him might not necessarily win against him.

    ¡°Today I will chop you into pieces of meat,¡± the Fourth Elder said ominously, drawing a large katana. Then, remarkably, he raised the katana above his head with both hands and began to move in strange dance steps, muttering incantations.

    ¡°Soul Summoning Spell, the Fourth Elder is casting the Soul Summoning Spell.¡±

    ...

    Someone exclaimed.

    Before long, gusts of chilling wind swept through the sky above, accompanied by the heart-clenching, piercing howls that constantly sounded. The onlookers on the viewing stand looked up in terror.

    ¡°Woo~¡±

    Specters began to materialize under the broad daylight, drawn to Li Xiaoyao by the Fourth Elder¡¯s summoning and control, hurtling towards him.

    Li Xiaoyao stood still, not budging an inch. As the ghosts came within half a meter, they suddenly let out a bone-chilling scream.

    The people could clearly see wisps of white smoke rising from the bodies of these specters.

    The Fourth Elder was taken aback for a moment, before he began to control even more specters to swarm around him.

    But no matter the number of specters, as soon as they got within half a meter of Li Xiaoyao, they would immediately be scorched by a blistering, fiery aura.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful blood and his Undying Golden Body meant that even without consciously using his cultivation level, the boiling blood in his veins alone was enough to vanquish these cold, ghostly specters.

    If specters were considered the ultimate embodiment of Yin, then Li Xiaoyao was the ultimate embodiment of Yang, a perfect counterbalance.

    Nevertheless, the Fourth Elder remained oblivious, still manipulating more specters to repeatedly assail Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡­

    Qianye Lizhi was walking to the Tournament Arena with another clan member, nearly arriving when suddenly the sounds of ghostly wails reached her ears, startling her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be coming from the Battle Arena, there must be a fight going on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over, the Great Elder will be displeased if we¡¯re late.¡±

    The two quickened their pace and soon arrived at the spectator seats, taking their place next to the empty seat beside the Great Elder.

    The Great Elder glanced her way and, seeing it was Qianye Lizhi, smiled faintly, asking, ¡°Li Zi, are you feeling better?¡±

    Qianye Lizhi was pleasantly surprised, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Much better, thank you for your concern, Great Elder.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good,¡± the Great Elder replied before turning his attention back to the battle stage.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao was preparing for a counterattack, and Qianye Lizhi, who turned her gaze to the battle stage as well, saw Li Xiaoyao readying his response.

    When she saw the man battling the Fourth Elder, she gasped, unable to hold back from crying out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qianye Lizhi covered her mouth, her eyes wide as she stared at Li Xiaoyao.

    The Great Elder¡¯s long eyebrows knitted together slightly as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qianye Lizhi pointed at Li Xiaoyao, her stupor lasting several seconds, before she said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a guest brought in by the Third Elder. His cultivation is very strong; just moments ago, Tengno Shin died at his hand,¡± the Great Elder explained patiently to her.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Qianye Lizhi summoned all her courage before finally uttering, ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Great Elder was stunned for a moment before his pupils contracted and he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, he is Li Xiaoyao, I recognize him!¡± Qianye Lizhi explained, ¡°He looks nothing like his photograph.¡±

    The Great Elder abruptly stood up from his seat, his gaze shooting toward Li Xiaoyao like lightning.

    Feeling this gaze, Li Xiaoyao glanced over, and when he saw Qianye Lizhi, a cold sneer flashed across his eyes.

    ¡°Has my identity been exposed?¡±

    With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand cut through layers of ghosts and precisely grabbed the Fourth Elder¡¯s neck, not giving him a moment to breathe, and squeezed hard.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Fourth Elder¡¯s neck was snapped, his life force rapidly fading away.

    ¡°What!¡±

    As the Fourth Elder was killed, the other Elders also immediately stood up, and even a hint of killing intent flashed in the Clan Leader¡¯s eyes.

    They could ignore Li Xiaoyao killing Tengno Shin, but they could not sit idly by as he killed the Fourth Elder.

    The Great Elder stepped down, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and rebuked, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    When the other Elders heard this name, they first paused, and then cried out in shock, ¡°What? He is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The Clan Leader¡¯s pupils shrank, saying, ¡°Li Xiaoyao! So you¡¯re Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    At this moment, the crowd on the viewing platform was like a calm body of water hit by a torpedo, exploding thunderously.

    ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao? No, that can¡¯t be right, I¡¯ve seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s photo, and he doesn¡¯t look like that.¡±

    ¡°He must have disguised himself, otherwise how could he look so different?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Li Xiaoyao was so powerful, even the Fourth Elder was no match for him.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Heh, now that his identity has been exposed, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s leaving here alive today!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao faced the crowd, his eyes slowly moving to Clan Leader Qianye Chuan, and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Zhang Meng?¡±

    Although Qianye Chuan was already over eighty years old this year, he showed no signs of age.

    ¡°You indeed have some nerve, sneaking into the Qianye Family like this, but now that you¡¯ve been discovered, leaving will not be so easy.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked again, ¡°Where is Zhang Meng?¡±

    ¡°That woman?¡± Qianye Chuan laughed coldly, ¡°She is already dead, you want to see her, then go join her in death!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body shook, and that instant, rage uncontrollably surged within him, his eyes became surrounded by blood-red, and his voice turned low, word by word, ¡°She is dead, and I will have the Qianye Family join her in death!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Second Elder shouted lowly as he swept down toward the stage like the wind, ¡°I will be the one to kill him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked up, and the blood-red in his eyes made the Second Elder¡¯s heart tremble, his mind instantly compromised, his body wobbling and nearly collapsing.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals rapidly changed, the Thunder Commanding Art was created almost in the blink of an eye, the sky became covered with dark clouds, and lightning serpents flickered.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lightning leapt, and Li Xiaoyao pointed at the Second Elder, ¡°Die!¡±

    A twenty-centimeter-thick bolt of black-purple lightning fiercely struck down, crashing into the Second Elder. Overwhelmed by the horrifying pressure, with no way to avoid it, he was directly blasted into oblivion.

    In the past, even Gui Hai of the Spirit Condensation Realm had not dared to face Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art, let alone these weaklings whose cultivation levels hadn¡¯t even reached the Golden Core Realm.

    As Li Xiaoyao cast the Thunder Commanding Art and brought down Heavenly Thunder, the entire arena once again fell into silence.

    A wave of fear was rapidly spreading.

 Chapter 581 - 581 Ruthless Methodsã€Fourth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Ruthless Methods¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Ruthless Methods¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Li Xiaoyao showcased a strength that terrified the soul, effortlessly summoning Heavenly Thunder, such an act is akin to the power of gods.

    The members of the Qianye Family on the spectator¡¯s platform dared not make any sudden moves, fearing that if Li Xiaoyao set his sights on them, a single bolt of Heavenly Thunder would reduce them to nothingness.

    By striking down the Fourth Elder and Second Elder in quick succession, Li Xiaoyao successfully intimidated the Qianye Clan.

    Qiye Chuan¡¯s face was gloomy, as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Offerings, please take action and kill this lad,¡± Qiye Chuan said in a deep voice.

    Three Offerings rose from the spectator¡¯s platform with a sinister laugh, instantly appearing on the arena with a flicker of their figures.

    These three were dressed in Onmyoji robes, each wielding a different weapon.

    ...

    ¡°Man of Xuan Country, you are indeed mighty, but how many times can you perform such powerful spells?¡± asked an Onmyoji in a hoarse voice, holding a weapon that resembled the Reaper¡¯s Scythe, slashing towards Li Xiaoyao like a ghost.

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    The blade of the scythe was imbued with extremely dark energy. As it sliced down, the corrosive energy cut through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    The other two also took action at the same time, positioning themselves in a triangle around Li Xiaoyao, unleashing relentless attacks.

    ¡°Dare to raise a hand against me with just your Spirit Cultivation Realm?¡± The cold voice emanated from Li Xiaoyao as he changed his hand seals, and bolt after bolt of Heavenly Thunder roared down.

    Little did the three Offerings expect Li Xiaoyao to be so formidable, capable of casting the Thunder Summoning Technique continuously.

    In the blink of an eye, three bolts of Heavenly Thunder struck down, reducing the three Offerings to ashes, leaving no flesh behind.

    This was the true meaning of killing without batting an eye.

    Qiye Chuan¡¯s heart sank sharply, feeling that he might have misjudged the strength of this person from Xuan Country. He had thought that with the energy of the Qianye Clan, it would be easy to kill him, but now it seemed that the other party¡¯s strength was clearly more than that.

    The vast arena at this moment looked like ruins, except for the ground under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, the rest of the place had nowhere to set foot.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy gaze shot towards Qiye Chuan on the spectator¡¯s platform and said, ¡°Today, I want the Qianye Family to be buried with me!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are far too arrogant!¡± The Third Elder stood up from the spectator¡¯s platform, scolding angrily as he grabbed Bing¡¯er¡¯s neck, ¡°Surrender immediately, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    Qianye Qihai was furious inside; he could never have imagined that the powerful Cultivator he had always wanted to win over was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, the corners of his mouth curling into a cold smirk, he changed his hand seal, and another bolt of Heavenly Thunder fell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The thick Heavenly Thunder, with its destructive power, smashed into the Qianye Clan members on the spectator¡¯s platform, and looking from high above, one would notice a smoking hole added to the vast viewing platform.

    Qianye Qihai¡¯s eyelids jumped fiercely. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he coldly watched him without uttering a word. But that invisible pressure made Qianye Qihai feel utterly helpless.

    Li Xiaoyao had threatened him with the lives of the entire Qianye Clan, while all he had was one woman in his grasp.

    What¡¯s more important, the life of one woman or the lives of an entire clan?

    ¡°I will let her go!¡± Qianye Qihai gritted his teeth and slowly loosened his grip on Bing¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Good,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly with a smile, changing his hand seal again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another Heavenly Thunder struck without warning, claiming dozens of lives.

    Qianye Qihai was nearly driven mad, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve already released her, why do you continue to kill?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, today, no one in the Qianye Family shall survive!¡± The news of Zhang Meng¡¯s death had made Li Xiaoyao lose all reason. He didn¡¯t care if those clansmen were innocent; all he wanted now was to ease the fury in his heart with endless slaughter.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Qianye Qihai clenched his fists tightly and leapt up, rushing towards Li Xiaoyao in a frenzy.

    ¡°With your strength, how dare you lay a hand on me? In my eyes, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken,¡± Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, forming a hand seal. The Heavenly Thunder struck directly, obliterating Qianye Qihai who was yet in mid-air.

    Sitting in the principal seat, Qiye Chuan felt a mixture of anger and desolation. In just these few short minutes, the losses of the Qianye clan had already been so great. And all this was because of Zhang Meng.

    Qiye Chuan suddenly regretted provoking Li Xiaoyao.

    Xuan Country was filled with many legends and numerous powerful Cultivators. Before capturing Zhang Meng, Qiye Chuan had done investigation; one could say that he found every piece of information on Li Xiaoyao that was available, leaving no stone unturned.

    But still, he didn¡¯t find out enough.

    The strength Li Xiaoyao showed to the world, was it his true Cultivation Level? This was something the Qianye family could not know, and judging from the formidable power he was displaying now, he had clearly concealed his cultivation level before.

    Of the four Elders of the Qianye Family, now only the Great Elder remained alive.

    ¡°Zhang Meng is not dead,¡± Qiye Chuan said with anger in his voice, knowing that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s threat to annihilate the Qianye Family was not an empty one. The only way to lessen his fury now was Zhang Meng.

    ¡°Not dead?¡± The enraged Li Xiaoyao calmed down in an instant and eagerly asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Qiye Chuan slowly stood up, glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not play any tricks on me,¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.

    He wasn¡¯t being overly cautious without reason; previously, he had used his thoughts to investigate the entire Qianye Family thoroughly but failed to find the slightest trace of Zhang Meng. If Qiye Chuan was deliberately using this as an excuse, wouldn¡¯t it mean falling into his trap?

    Qiye Chuan snorted, ¡°Would I deceive you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°The words of a person from Shui Country are not fully trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qiye Chuan glared furiously.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a Pill Medicine and flicked it with his finger. The pill shot into the sky and dispersed into a cloud of mist that enveloped the watching platform.

    ¡°This is the Bone Corroding Pill.¡± Seeing confusion on Qiye Chuan¡¯s face, Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°Within twelve hours, without the antidote, everyone in your Qianye Family will turn into a pool of liquid, leaving no bones behind.¡±

    Upon hearing this, not only did Qiye Chuan shake with rage, but the crowd on the watching platform also began screaming in horror.

    It must be known that nearly a third of those present today were from other clans who had come to offer congratulations. Who could have imagined that paying a New Year¡¯s visit could also mean losing their lives? Had they known, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have come.

    ¡°As long as Meng Meng is alive, I will naturally give you the antidote. Now, lead the way.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qiye Chuan looked at him, took a deep breath to suppress his fury, and turned to walk towards the Qianye Family¡¯s shrine.

    Now, only the Guardian God had any chance of dealing with Li Xiaoyao.

    Seeing where he was being led, Li Xiaoyao sneered inwardly; it seemed this old fox still intended to play games with him.

    [Please vote for your monthly tickets, monthly tickets, monthly tickets~ While waiting for the update, you can check out Jia Ren¡¯s completed book ¡°Top Grade Special Forces Soldier¡±.]

 Chapter 582 - 582 Yamata no Orochi First Update

    Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Yamata no Orochi [First Update] Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Yamata no Orochi [First Update] Qiye Chuan led Li Xiaoyao to the shrine, and suddenly he wore a fierce expression, glowering at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°Hand over the antidote, and I might grant you a swift end!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. Standing outside the shrine, he glanced at the deity niches with offerings inside the shrine.

    ¡°This must be what you¡¯re relying on,¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered, controlling his spiritual power to form invisible energy swirling around his body.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you may be powerful, but in front of the Guardian God of the Qianye Family, you¡¯re as good as dead,¡± Qiye Chuan sneered and said, ¡°Hand over the antidote now, and I will plead with the Guardian God to give you a swift end.¡±

    ¡°Guardian God?¡± To be called a god, the entity within the deity niche must be extraordinary. But Li Xiaoyao found it peculiar; if it were truly powerful, why would it confine itself to this modest niche?

    Only one explanation made sense: the so-called Guardian God of the Qianye Family must exist in the form of a soul.

    It was like Nie Xiaoqian, who had not yet condensed her physical body. Although she was in soul form, her strength was still terrifying, far beyond any ordinary cultivator¡¯s comparison.

    ...

    ¡°So Meng Meng is really dead?¡± Whether it was the Guardian God or the Qianye Family, what Li Xiaoyao cared about most was Zhang Meng¡¯s life and death.

    If Zhang Meng had indeed been killed by the Qianye family, Li Xiaoyao vowed that from this day on, the Qianye family, with its centuries of heritage, would be erased from the history of Shui Country.

    Qiye Chuan looked at him with a strange expression, unable to comprehend what was going through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head. Did he not realize that he was in a dangerous situation? Under these circumstances, he still had the mind to worry about someone else¡¯s life or death.

    ¡°My Qianye Family is a noble family with centuries of tradition; why would we kill a girl? We only brought her here to lure you into a trap.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up, his heart somewhat excited. So she was still alive.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She has been sent to Zhu Island City, but all of this no longer concerns you. Because your life will no longer be your own,¡± Qiye Chuan said as he slowly stepped back, his vicious coldness growing more intense.

    Just as Qiye Chuan stepped back, an overwhelming surge of spiritual power burst forth from within the deity niche, enveloping the entire space.

    And under this terrifyingly dense spiritual power, the world in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes underwent an earth-shattering transformation.

    Beneath his feet lay mountains of corpses and rivers of flowing blood, like a Mortal Purgatory.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.

    Indeed, all of this had nothing to do with Li Xiaoyao. He knew that what he was seeing was an illusion created by the spiritual power of the entity hiding in the deity niche.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao had to admit that this individual¡¯s spiritual power was indeed very strong. The fantasy world they created was nearly flawless. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If an ordinary cultivator were enveloped in it, they might lose their mind and be instantly controlled. But for Li Xiaoyao, whose spiritual power was equally potent, unless the opponent¡¯s spiritual power was stronger than his own, all of this was child¡¯s play in his eyes.

    ¡°People of Xuan Country.¡±

    An old voice, steeped in immense coercive power, echoed from the ethereal emptiness, resounding directly in the depths of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Playing god and tricking mortals,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked up towards the void and said, ¡°These tricks are useless against me. If this is all you¡¯ve got, it¡¯s truly disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual power is very strong, and so is your body. Good!¡± The old voice, laden with greed, thundered in this realm with every word.

    A vast and illusory shadow was rapidly condensing into form in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    The creature¡¯s massive body stretched over a hundred meters long, and its flexible form resembled a giant snake, but the bizarre thing was that this snake had eight heads and eight tails.

    Such a creature did not exist in the historical records.

    It brought an extreme psychological pressure due to its enormous size.

    When it revealed its true form, the surrounding illusions vanished.

    Standing at a distance, Qiye Chuan looked at this peculiar giant snake, his eyes filled with reverence as he murmured, ¡°The eight-headed serpent, Guardian God, this is the Guardian God of the Qianye Family!¡±

    ¡°The eight-headed serpent?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned and immediately remembered a kind of demon beast that had appeared in Shui Country before.

    The eight-headed serpent, with eight heads and tails, had left behind a notorious reputation during the Edo period.

    But as history moved on, these mythical creatures seemed to have vanished from this world overnight.

    Now, within the shrine of the Qianye Family, there was an offering to an ancient demon beast ¡ª the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    Basing on the aura exuded by the Eight-Headed Serpent, Li Xiaoyao could roughly determine its cultivation level.

    Golden Core Realm at its peak, indeed very powerful, but in front of Li Xiaoyao, still somewhat lacking.

    If this Eight-Headed Serpent still had its physical body, its overall cultivation level might reach the Spirit Condensation Realm, and in that case, Li Xiaoyao might have been a bit more cautious.

    But if it was merely a soul, it was nothing to fear.

    ¡°What a rich soul you have; if I devour you, my soul will certainly climb to the next level. Once I seize your body and return to the mortal world, who in this world could be my match?¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent arrogantly claimed.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh, his gaze shifting to the yellow talisman paper on the shrine, a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    The body of the Eight-Headed Serpent twisted as it followed his gaze. Upon seeing the yellow talisman paper, a fierce light flickered in its eyes as it said, ¡°That despicable Taoist from Xuan Country, he sealed my physical body when I was unprepared; otherwise, how could he stand against me with his strength?¡±

    ¡°The one who killed you before was also from Xuan Country,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re about to be killed by a person from Xuan Country for the second time.¡±

    ¡°You people from Xuan Country are always so na?vely confident,¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent said dismissively, shaking its head. ¡°I will devour your soul so that you will never attain transcendence.¡±

    ¡°How would you, stupid snake, know the might of Xuan Country¡¯s cultivators? Killed once and still not learning your lesson; well, let me tell you, with your strength, if you appeared in Xuan Country, you¡¯d be eradicated within minutes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his wrist turning as he held the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s glory has long since faded, otherwise, how could my Shui Country have once ruled?¡± With the last syllable falling, the Eight-Headed Serpent raised its head and let out a fierce roar, its eight heads attacking Li Xiaoyao from every direction.

    ¡°No matter how many heads you have, it¡¯s useless,¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted the Ancient Sword, the blade lightly rising and falling, and a slash of Sword Qi burst forth toward the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    ¡°Physical attacks are useless against me,¡± the Eight-Headed Serpent looked at Li Xiaoyao as if he were an idiot, this person from Xuan Country actually presuming to engage with it using physical attacks, pitiful indeed.

    But just after it finished speaking, it felt a chill in its neck, and one of its heads was instantly severed.

 Chapter 583 - 583 The Demon Refining Pot Second

    Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Demon Refining Pot [Second Update] Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Demon Refining Pot [Second Update] The Orochi was startled as it looked at one of its heads, unable to believe what had occurred.

    ¡°How is this possible? How could your attack have harmed me?¡± The Orochi, a soul-body creature, was immune to all physical attacks, yet Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword had indeed sliced off one of its heads.

    ¡°You know nothing, ignorant as you are of my methods,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, shaking his head mockingly. He followed up with several more slashes, his sword qi slashing forcefully, instantly severing several more heads. In contrast, the Orochi was entirely powerless to resist, being utterly overwhelmed by Li Xiaoyao.

    This feeling of frustration made the Orochi furiously angry, roaring continuously.

    As each head of the Orochi was cut off, it immediately vaporized into a null essence and merged back into its body. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword qi had decapitated him, it was unable to harm him fundamentally.

    ¡°I cannot be killed, you cannot kill me!¡± The Orochi laughed maniacally as its heads were chopped off and just as quickly regrew.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao swung his sword again, chopping off three more heads at once, and stood on the ground looking up at the Orochi in the sky.

    ...

    If Li Xiaoyao wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as flipping his hand. However, doing so would be a waste. In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, the Orochi was a powerful tonic. If he could consume it, his spiritual power would surge enormously. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Out of moves, are you? Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± The Orochi was filled with murderous intent, having just been dominated by Li Xiaoyao, the humiliation fueling its rage.

    Though the Orochi¡¯s body was massive, it did not hinder its agility in the slightest; its tail flicked and it instantly reached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s front.

    ¡°Die, man of Xuan Country!¡± The Orochi roared angrily, its jaws wide open, lunging to bite Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a grin, as his left hand suddenly reached out, revealing a glass bottle that shimmered with a sinister green light held in his palm.

    Lightly uttering the word ¡°Capture!¡± from his mouth, an irresistible suction force was released from the mouth of the bottle, catching the Orochi off-guard. In the next moment, the Orochi could only let out a wretched scream before it was sucked into the green bottle.

    There were many ways for Li Xiaoyao to kill the Orochi, but to subjugate and refine it required the use of the Mysterious System.

    This eerily green bottle, known as the Fiend-Refining Flask, could easily subjugate and refine any creature weaker than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao shook the Fiend-Refining Flask in his hand a bit before casually storing it in his Storage Ring.

    Qiye Chuan, watching from a distance as the Orochi seemed about to devour Li Xiaoyao, was suddenly, mysteriously, sucked into the small green bottle, sending a shiver through his body as he turned to flee.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, arriving in front of him. Qiye Chuan began to plead for mercy, but the sharp Ancient Sword in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand greeted him instead.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword pierced through his chest, lifting him into the air and flying towards the direction of the arena.

    Since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s departure, the people in the viewing stands were eager to leave but dared not move, remembering the poison he had mentioned.

    Loud disturbances continued to emanate without the spectators knowing what was happening.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of a swift sword cleaving the air came from the sky, and everyone looked up. They saw a Precious Sword, carrying the body of a man, swiftly flying towards them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Ancient Sword fell from the sky, impaling Qiye Chuan¡¯s body firmly in the one remaining patch of open ground in the center of the arena.

    There was dead silence in the venue. Though the audience had been numbed, the sight of the Qianye Clan Leader being executed in such a manner still left them feeling bone-chillingly cold.

    A figure slowly appeared beside the Ancient Sword, and the pupils of the crowd sharply contracted in response. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying speed filled them with fear.

    Gripping the hilt, he slowly drew the Ancient Sword. With a single move, he appeared in front of the Great Elder below the stage.

    The Great Elder, startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden appearance in front of him, almost fell backward.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The tip of the sword pressed against the Great Elder¡¯s throat, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy voice rang in his ear, ¡°Zhang Meng, where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s in Zhu Island City, at the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Island City¡¯s Huo Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The Ancient Sword pierced through his right shoulder, and the Great Elder let out a piercing scream. Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°You have no right to bargain with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Beneath the shadow of death, the Great Elder told everything there was to tell about the Huo Family in Zhu Island City, clearly and quickly.

    After getting the details, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist moved slightly, and his sword blade slid across the Great Elder¡¯s neck. Blood gushed out wildly, and the Great Elder clutched his throat as the life quickly slipped from his body.

    The onlookers on the platform held their breath, not daring to make a sound.

    Li Xiaoyao moved like an assassin in the night, his methods of killing terrifying to all; a look, a gesture, were enough to make them crumble mentally.

    Li Xiaoyao sheathed the Ancient Sword and looked at Qianye Zhiya, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhiya looked around to confirm Li Xiaoyao was speaking to her, her heart racing as she quickly walked forward with small, hurried steps.

    ¡°From today on, you will be the Clan Leader of the Qianye Family.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it was just enough for everyone to hear.

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do it,¡± Zhiya shook her head repeatedly, waving her hands while those around looked on in envy. Why should an ordinary girl like her control the vast Qianye Family?

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said, ¡°If I say you can, then you can. Whoever disagrees, kill them.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhiya wanted to refuse again, but Li Xiaoyao interrupted her, ¡°What I say cannot be changed by anyone; the Qianye Family, from now on, is in your hands. From this day forward, you only take orders from me. Understand?¡±

    Once Zhiya calmed down, she realized she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Firstly, Li Xiaoyao was too powerful. If she defied him, he might just kill her and replace her with someone else. In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, whoever became the Clan Leader of the Qianye Family was merely a symbol.

    Secondly, if she could sit in the position of the Clan Leader, it would mean possessing supreme authority. Remembering how she had been manipulated by her parents without any way to resist, a desire for revenge surged in Zhiya¡¯s heart.

    The chance to change her life was right before her eyes, and if she missed it, she might never get another in her lifetime.

    ¡°Zhiya understands,¡± Zhiya said respectfully.

    ¡°Hmm, very good.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, took out a Pill Medicine, and handed it to Zhiya, ¡°This is an antidote for the poison. Every once in a while, I will send someone to deliver the antidote to you.¡±

    This statement made it clear that it was intended for those families participating in the annual meeting¡ªhe could use the poison to control them and ensure their absolute obedience.

    If they dared to have a second thought, they¡¯d die from the poison, dissolving into a puddle of foul water.

 Chapter 584 - 584 The Body of Extreme Yin Third

    Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Body of Extreme Yin [Third Batch] Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Body of Extreme Yin [Third Batch] Li Xiaoyao handed the antidote to Zhi Ya and left.

    Bing¡¯er wanted to follow Li Xiaoyao, but she couldn¡¯t even keep up with his silhouette and could only watch as Li Xiaoyao, coming and going like the wind, disappeared from Zhi Ya¡¯s side.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at the shrine outside the Qianye family clan, walked a few steps to the front of the shrine, and reached out to peel off the Yellow Talisman.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A burst of energy exploded from the Yellow Talisman, knocking Li Xiaoyao back several steps.

    ¡°This power?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. A surge of Spiritual Energy wrapped around his palm, and he reached out again to peel off that Yellow Talisman.

    As his palm touched the Yellow Talisman, a force of energy was released from it, attempting to repel Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ...

    But Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power was clearly stronger than the Yellow Talisman. He suppressed it with ease, pinched the corner of the talisman and peeled it off.

    ¡°Ripping!¡±

    The Yellow Talisman was peeled off from the shrine, instantly losing its efficacy and lying limply in his palm.

    Li Xiaoyao curiously looked at the Talisman Paper and put it into the Storage Ring, then wrapped the shrine in his intent. An enormous body of an eight-headed serpent materialized in his mind.

    It turned out that the shrine was a space container; the body of the eight-headed serpent, measuring over a hundred meters, was stored inside without appearing cramped at all.

    After sensing for a while, Li Xiaoyao was pleasantly surprised to find that the body of the eight-headed serpent was preserved exceedingly well. It was robust with vital energy and emitted a ferocious aura throughout.

    Casually putting the shrine into the Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao turned to leave. However, after just taking a couple of steps, something occurred to him and he turned back to look at the stone base under the shrine.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, gently slapped his palm on the stone base and sent it flying, revealing the scene below.

    Underneath the stone base was a narrow cylindrical pit. Inside the pit lay a complete skeleton, placed within it.

    Li Xiaoyao controlled the skeleton with his intent, took it out, and gently laid it on the ground.

    The clothes on the skeleton had long decayed, but it was still discernible that it was a Taoist robe.

    Apart from the skeleton, there was also a horsetail whisk, a Money Sword, and a jade gourd.

    ¡°This Taoist must be the one from Xuan Country who suppressed and sealed the eight-headed serpent,¡± recalled Li Xiaoyao, remembering what the serpent had said about being sealed here by a Taoist from Xuan Country.

    But what Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected was that, although this Taoist from Xuan Country succeeded in sealing the eight-headed serpent, he was also killed by it.

    Bowing respectfully to the Taoist¡¯s remains, Li Xiaoyao gathered the skeleton and relics, stood up, became a shadowy figure, and left the Qianye family.

    ¡­

    Zhu Island City, Huo Family.

    Under Mist Country¡¯s rule, Zhu Island City had undergone significant development, at one point boasting an economy that rivaled many small nations.

    With the end of Mist Country¡¯s colonization and Xuan Country¡¯s reclamation, from the government to the great families of Zhu Island City, not one wished to cooperate.

    But the Xuan Country of today was not the same as before; how dare Zhu Island City resist?

    And when it comes to the great families of Zhu Island City, one must mention the Huo Family.

    As one of the most elite families in Zhu Island City, the Huo Family undoubtedly stood among them.

    ¡°`

    The Huo Family dabbled in gambling, drugs, and the underworld; there was nothing they didn¡¯t touch. Yet, the successive Family Heads of the Huo Family were clever people with broad vision, capable of seeing things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. This was also why the Huo Family remained standing tall.

    In Zhu Island City under British Hong Kong rule, there was once great chaos, and at that time, Kowloon Walled City truly shocked the world.

    Almost all of the world¡¯s heavyweight fugitives would go to Kowloon Walled City seeking a means of livelihood.

    And in such an extremely harsh environment, many strong figures emerged.

    The Huo Family had close connections with many of the strong figures from the former Kowloon Walled City, which laid a solid foundation for the Huo Family¡¯s status in Zhu Island City.

    It was once jokingly said that out of every ten people in Zhu Island City, nine were involved in syndicates, and the remaining one would certainly join within three days.

    Even now, if you randomly pulled aside a man over forty years old on the street, he definitely had history with a syndicate. If the syndicates¡¯ membership lists still existed, his name would surely be found there.

    Even today, the syndicates in Zhu Island City remain extraordinarily active, and not even the government dares to provoke them lightly.

    In a society governed by law, from beggars to corporate executives, everyone uses the law as a protective amulet.

    In the Huo Family¡¯s villa at the peak of Victoria Peak, a young man gazed at the woman lying on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, licked his lips, and said, ¡°This woman, she¡¯s real pretty.¡±

    The elder standing beside him, without a smile, said, ¡°She is prepared for the old master.¡±

    The young man, discontentedly said, ¡°He¡¯s so old; can he even handle it?¡±

    The elder said, ¡°This woman possesses an extremely yin constitution, which is greatly nourishing for the old master. In a few days, during the solar eclipse, when the spiritual energy is at its densest, the old master has a seventy percent chance of breakthrough if he¡¯s lucky.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the young man glanced at the woman on the bed with some reluctance, and said, ¡°Tell grandpa that all the other women from The Dream Charity Foundation are mine. If he competes with me for a woman again, I¡¯ll send his favorite concubine to work at the stables.¡±

    The elder shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Play with those women if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    The young man stood up from the bed and, as he walked out, cursed, ¡°What a joke! Grandpa competing with his grandson for women¡ªif this got out, it would make the headlines in minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let him off this time, I¡¯ve got things to do, heading out first.¡± Waving his hand, the young man walked downstairs, and soon after, the roaring sound of a sports car emerged from outside.

    The elder, looking at the woman on the bed, a trace of a smile flashed in his eyes, ¡°The old master is lucky, finding a woman with an extremely yin constitution right before the solar eclipse. If nothing unexpected happens, the old master will certainly achieve a breakthrough this time.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The elder took out his phone, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Good, I got it.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After hanging up, the elder bent down to pick up the woman and walked upstairs.

    On the top floor, there was an empty room with neither furniture nor appliances.

    A complex formation was inscribed on the floor of the room, and an old, frail man sat at the center of it, his eyes tightly closed.

    The elder carried the woman in, and the man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, clear and sharp, in stark contrast to his aged body.

    ¡°Put her down,¡± the man¡¯s voice was very weak.

    The elder placed the woman on the floor and backed away.

    The room was left with only the man and the woman. The man stood up and slowly walked toward the woman, each step taken with great difficulty.

    Approaching the woman, the man slowly squatted beside her, took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and then exhaled with great enjoyment, ¡°The extremely yin constitution, indeed. In two days, everything will be settled.¡±

 Chapter 585 - 585 Ren Family Fourth Update

    Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ren Family [Fourth Update] Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Ren Family [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao encountered a small problem while taking the plane; the photo on his passport didn¡¯t match his current appearance, so he had no choice but to go to the restroom to change his face back to its original form.

    With his level of cultivation, changing his appearance was a very simple matter.

    ¡­

    Outside Zhu Island City International Airport, several stretched luxury cars were continuously moving things out of the airport.

    A young and elegant man stood to one side, directing the work, occasionally stepping in to lend a hand.

    ¡°Ren Lian, be careful not to bump your head,¡± the man quickly stepped forward, pulling on his arm to avoid a collision.

    Clutching a box half his height, Ren Lian chuckled and said, ¡°Thanks, Brother Li.¡±

    ...

    ¡°No problem.¡± After seeing that the moving was almost done, the man handed out cigarettes to everyone, and they took a brief break next to the cars.

    ¡°Brother Li, did the Family Head invite many people to his birthday feast this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, quite a few business partners were invited.¡± The man didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic, and the others, reading the room, didn¡¯t inquire further.

    Once their cigarettes were finished, the man clapped his hands and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Just as the man turned around, his gaze faltered before slowly returning to what had caught his eye¡ªa man standing at the airport entrance, seemingly waiting for a taxi.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but his pupils contract as he stared at the face of the other man.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    This was a man he would never forget in his lifetime. Back in Medicine God Valley, he had challenged the entire valley single-handedly. There had been no word from him since, leading him to believe the man might have been killed by Medicine God Valley. He never expected to run into him here.

    ¡°Mr. Li!¡±

    A set of fast footsteps approached quickly, followed by a familiar voice close to his ear.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to see a somewhat familiar face.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re Ren Li, right?¡±

    Ren Li nodded eagerly, quite moved. ¡°Mr. Li remembers my name? I¡¯m truly flattered.¡±

    He knew Li Xiaoyao was an important figure, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a figure to remember someone like him. This was indeed a surprise.

    ¡°Ever since Mr. Li gave me the miraculous medicine last time, the Family Head¡¯s leukemia has been completely cured. Even the doctors find it incredible.¡±

    ¡°Today happens to be the Family Head¡¯s seventieth birthday, and thanks to Mr. Li, the Family Head can have a grand celebration. Mr. Li has been a great benefactor to the Ren Family, and the Family Head will surely be overjoyed to know that Mr. Li has come.¡±

    After saying so much, Ren Li finally got to the point, cautiously asking, ¡°Mr. Li, do you have time during your stay in Zhu Island City?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Ren Li exclaimed with delight: ¡°How about you come with me to the Ren Family first, so I can properly host you?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied without any hesitation, nodding and heading toward the car.

    Ren Li paused, surprised, but mostly filled with joy.

    Ever since returning from Medicine God Valley a while ago, the Family Head had taken the precious medicine gifted by Li Xiaoyao, and his condition had kept improving until he fully recovered.

    Although the credit was taken by Ren Yan, the girl who went with Ren Li to Medicine God Valley, seeing the Family Head getting better by the day still made him very happy.

    In the car, Ren Li said, ¡°As we approach the end of the year, the major families of Zhu Island City are preparing for their annual gatherings, and every household is also busy buying New Year¡¯s goods. This is the most lively and festive time in Zhu Island City.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Do you know about the Huo Family?¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family?¡± Ren Li was taken aback, then asked, ¡°The Huo Family Mr. Li is referring to, could it be Zhu Island City¡¯s Huo Yingfei¡¯s Huo Family?¡±

    Hearing the name Huo Yingfei, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a flicker of murderous intent passed through them.

    Before the Great Elder was killed, he had mentioned specific information about the Huo Family, and the family head¡¯s name was Huo Yingfei.

    ¡°What is the standing of this Huo Family in Zhu Island City?¡±

    Ren Li sat up straighter, slowed down the car and seemed to ponder how to answer the question. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Very powerful? How does it compare to your Ren Family?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s knowledge of Zhu Island City was limited, and in his mind, Zhu Island City was no match for Shui Country. The Qianye Family held a position of significance in Shui Country, but in front of Li Xiaoyao, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Could the Huo Family be even stronger than the Qianye Family?

    ¡°The Huo Family originated as a small club and seized opportunities during several historical changes, eventually becoming one of the four major families of Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°The four major families of Zhu Island City?¡± From this title, Li Xiaoyao could roughly guess the Huo Family¡¯s influence.

    The car soon arrived at the Ren Family estate, a villa located in Tsim Sha Tsui, occupying thousands of square meters. In Zhu Island City, where property prices were sky-high, such a large villa was valued in the billions.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please rest for a while. I¡¯ll go arrange a room for you,¡± Ren Li said, showing Li Xiaoyao to the reception hall before turning to leave.

    Tonight was the family head¡¯s birthday banquet, and all direct relatives of the Ren Family had returned, with most staying at the house, and many others booking rooms in hotels.

    Being able to stay in the Ren Family villa was a symbol of status, but those entitled to this privilege paid it no mind.

    Ren Li remembered that there should still be a few guest rooms in the villa.

    Just as he stepped out of the reception hall, Ren Li ran into a man and asked, ¡°Ren Chong, which rooms are still vacant?¡±

    Ren Chong replied, ¡°There¡¯s one empty room on the third floor. What¡¯s up? Who needs to stay?¡±

    Ren Li said with an air of mystery, ¡°A very important person.¡±

    Ren Chong looked puzzled, ¡°Besides the family head, who else could be considered a very important person?¡±

    Ren Li didn¡¯t know how to explain to him, so he said, ¡°I won¡¯t talk much now, I¡¯ll take him to the room first.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, Ren Li came back, exchanged a few words with Li Xiaoyao, and the two headed to the third floor.

    The room was around twenty square meters, with a private bathroom and balcony, and the decor was simple, which quite suited Li Xiaoyao¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Hmm, quite nice. Thank you,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded his thanks.

    ¡°Mr. Li, you are too kind. You have been a great benefactor to the Ren Family; giving you this room is the least we can do,¡± Ren Li said with utmost respect toward Li Xiaoyao, a respect that came from deep within.

    While the two were talking, suddenly there were sounds of footsteps and voices coming from outside.

    ¡°Miss Ren Yan, you¡¯re really too polite.¡±

    ¡°Where would that talk come from, Mr. Zhou? It¡¯s natural for my Ren Family to take good care of you when you come for grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Otherwise, if word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be said that the Ren Family doesn¡¯t know how to treat people?¡±

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes were gleaming as they moved continuously over Ren Yan¡¯s beautiful face and stunning figure. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Zhu Island City many times, but I¡¯ve never met such an outstanding lady like Miss Ren Yan. I wonder if you might be free later; I¡¯d love to have a deep conversation about life with you.¡±

    [Please reward, and vote for monthly tickets~]

 Chapter 586 - 586 This is Mr. Li

    Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This is Mr. Li Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This is Mr. Li ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m afraid today won¡¯t work.¡± Ren Yan, who had absorbed much from her environment since childhood, understood the implied meaning in Young Master Zhou¡¯s words and shook her head, ¡°I have many matters to attend to today for Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s truly a shame,¡± Young Master Zhou shrugged, a look of regret on his face.

    Ren Yan winked at him and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, we¡¯ve arrived, please come in.¡±

    As the two walked into the room, they were immediately struck by the sight of the two other individuals inside, and they paused for a few seconds.

    Ren Yan¡¯s attractive brows furrowed as she said, ¡°This is Mr. Zhou of Jindu, Ren Li, you and your people haven¡¯t left yet? This room is prepared for Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood on the balcony, his back to her; Ren Yan could only see his silhouette.

    Ren Li had no fondness for Ren Yan; she relied on her status as the direct granddaughter of the Family Head and never showed him respect. Even the treasured medicine she obtained from Medicine God Valley, she claimed the credit for herself.

    ...

    However, today, Li Xiaoyao had come, and by the evening¡¯s birthday banquet, the Family Head would certainly thank Li Xiaoyao properly. At that time, he would also be able to hold his head high in pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ren Yan,¡± Ren Li spoke indifferently, ¡°This room has been prepared for Mr. Li, so please take your Young Master Zhou and stay at a hotel outside.¡±

    ¡°Ren Li, do you know who you are talking to?¡± Ren Yan was furious, she had never seen Ren Li dare to talk back to her like this. This was truly a first.

    Ren Li said, ¡°This is Mr. Li, you should remember him, I presume.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± Ren Yan sneered, ¡°What Mr. Li? With your status, the people you know are all third-rate. Ren Li, take your friend and leave immediately, or I won¡¯t hesitate to inform Grandfather. But by then, things won¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    ¡°So what if you tell the Family Head,¡± Ren Li¡¯s eyebrows arched, ¡°Even the Family Head has to treat Mr. Li with reverence upon meeting him, and not for anything else but because Mr. Li once saved the Family Head¡¯s life.¡±

    If we were to speak in terms of seniority, the Family Head was also Ren Li¡¯s grandfather, though he was from a collateral line, generally referred to simply as Family Head.

    ¡°Ren Li, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ren Yan was on the verge of exploding.

    At that moment, Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around from the balcony and said, ¡°It seems the Ren Family is not very welcoming towards me.¡±

    This indifferent voice was very familiar. Ren Yan looked over, and as she saw the resolute profile of Li Xiaoyao, a stream of information rushed into her mind about the occurrences in Medicine God Valley, becoming rapidly clearer.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ren Yan¡¯s beautiful pupils contracted swiftly, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice, her pretty face full of disbelief. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao, the man who had demonstrated remarkable prowess in Medicine God Valley, why had he come?

    A multitude of thoughts flooded Ren Yan¡¯s mind. What exactly did this extremely dangerous man want by appearing in the Ren Family at such a time?

    ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s visit graces our household, naturally, the Ren Family is welcoming,¡± Ren Yan forced a strained smile and said, ¡°Ren Li, make sure to take good care of Mr. Li. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll have to make do with a hotel,¡± Ren Yan said apologetically.

    Curiosity sparked within Young Master Zhou as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, feeling a sense of familiarity. Hearing Ren Yan¡¯s words, he was inwardly surprised. Who exactly was this man, and could he possibly hold a higher status than himself?

    Young Master Zhou was no fool, and from Ren Yan¡¯s demeanor, it was clear that the other party¡¯s status was extraordinary. Although he was somewhat annoyed, he understood the situation and nodded his head, then left the room with Ren Yan.

    As soon as they were gone, Ren Li immediately said with a look of apology, ¡°Mr. Li, I am so sorry. Please don¡¯t take offense at her behavior.¡±

    Ren Li was genuinely afraid of Li Xiaoyao getting angry; he had witnessed firsthand what happened when Li Xiaoyao was angered. If he were to lose his temper on the day of the birthday banquet, not even the entire Ren Family would be able to bear the consequences.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Ignorance is not a sin, it¡¯s okay, you go about your business. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    ¡­

    After Ren Yan left, her expression kept changing, looking unsettled. Seeing this, Young Master Zhou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Was the person who just left very influential?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re a very formidable person.¡± Ren Yan replied with an apologetic smile, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m sorry, but I may not be able to personally escort you to the hotel anymore. I have a very important matter to attend to right now.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I can go by myself. You take care of your business.¡± Young Master Zhou didn¡¯t mind, but his curiosity about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity grew. Ren Yan before him was a formidable woman. From the information he had received, this Ren Yan was a young person heavily cultivated by the Ren Family. Had it not been for her being a woman, she very well might have become the next Family Head.

    This showed just how strong Ren Yan¡¯s personal abilities were.

    Yet, even such an outstanding woman seemed to lose her soul after meeting that man.

    After Young Master Zhou left, Ren Yan immediately turned and headed for the parking lot, driving to the racecourse.

    Once the elder recovered from his illness, he began to engage in many pastimes he had previously not indulged in. According to his theory, life is short; one should enjoy good food, drink, and entertainment to the fullest, as money can never be earned out in its entirety.

    Now that he had a rare second chance at life, he couldn¡¯t treat himself poorly.

    Betting on horses and watching underground boxing had become some of the few goals the elder now had.

    Ren Yan parked her car outside the racecourse and after asking a staff member, she made her way through the crowded throng to the seats under the sunshade in the front.

    The elder wore sunglasses and was chatting with a few friends, his eyes constantly on the galloping horses on the field below.

    ¡°I¡¯m betting on number 17, War God Unmatched,¡± the elder stated.

    ¡°Heh, I actually think number 18 will win,¡± a friend by his side said.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ren Yan approached and called out.

    The elder turned around, and upon seeing Ren Yan, a loving smile appeared on his face, ¡°Yan Yan, what brought you here? Have you finished your business?¡±

    Ren Yan managed a slight smile and stood beside him, saying, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you.¡±

    The elder grunted in acknowledgement, not really paying it much heed, and said, ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s about to start.¡±

    As the starter gun went off at the racecourse, several horses burst out of the gates and raced away.

    The elder focused on number 17, shouting along with the crowd betting on the horses, ¡°Go, go, go!¡±

    Ren Yan opened her mouth but swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue.

    After all, since he was right there, a few minutes more or fewer didn¡¯t really matter.

    Number 17 won the race with a definitive lead, and the elder laughed joyously, telling the people beside him, ¡°I told you to bet on number 17, you see, wasn¡¯t I right? First place!¡±

    The others shook their heads but didn¡¯t seem too downhearted; being wealthy, they didn¡¯t care about the small loss.

    The elder turned and asked, ¡°Hmm, Yan Yan, what were you saying just now?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something we need to discuss. There are too many people here; let¡¯s go down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down then,¡± the elder agreed, standing up and walking away, his stride firm, not at all resembling that of a septuagenarian man.

    Several bodyguards followed closely, escorting him out of the racecourse and into the resting area.

 Chapter 587 - 587 The Matter of Medicine God

    Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Matter of Medicine God Valley Gifting Medicine Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Matter of Medicine God Valley Gifting Medicine Ren Yan glanced at the bodyguards and finally, the old man realized something was amiss. His granddaughter would normally speak her mind about everything, but today she seemed cautious and considerate everywhere, a demeanor that stirred something in the old man¡¯s heart. He told the bodyguards, ¡°You may go and rest as well.¡±

    After the bodyguards left, the old man asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    After much hesitation, Ren Yan finally said, ¡°Grandfather, do you remember the elixir I obtained for you from Medicine God Valley last month?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I remember, what about it?¡± the old man asked with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°When I went to Medicine God Valley with Ren Li, they refused to see anyone and closed their doors.¡±

    ¡°Then from where did this elixir come?¡± Ren Yan had initially told the old man that the elixir was requested from deities in Medicine God Valley.

    Ren Yan¡¯s cheeks turned red as she said, ¡°At that time, there was a man outside Medicine God Valley, and the medicine¡­ it was given by him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing her stammering and obviously not telling the whole story, the old man said, ¡°Tell me about the events of that day once more.¡±

    Ren Yan had no choice but to recount the events of that day in full detail.

    After listening, the old man learned that the medicine was actually given to Ren Li and not to her, and he frowned. Soon after, when he learned that she had insulted the man, his frown deepened.

    ¡°Yanyan, you made a mistake this time,¡± the old man sighed. ¡°You only understand the affairs of the mortal world, but you do not realize that above this mortal realm, there is a group of people of high status; they are the highest authorities of this world.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, why have you never told me about this?¡± Ren Yan asked in confusion.

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I never wanted you to be involved with these matters, considering they are far too remote from you. Being a quiet and wealthy family head is quite nice; there is no need to have too deep an interaction with those people.¡±

    ¡°The Ren Family does have its own protective deity, but when I was gravely ill, that deity was in deep cultivation and could not be contacted. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big problem for someone of his status to request an immortal elixir from Medicine God Valley.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if this matter had been handled well, perhaps the Ren Family could have had another protective deity. But now¡­ ah, let it be, I don¡¯t blame you after all. You simply didn¡¯t know the power of cultivators.¡±

    Though the old man claimed not to blame her, he still felt regretful in his heart; after all, should they have been able to win over such a powerful individual, the status of the Ren Family in Zhu Island City would have certainly increased greatly.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Ren Yan opened her mouth, saying, ¡°That Mr. Li, he is currently in the Ren House.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The old man was startled, then extremely pleased; he had just been wondering why Ren Yan had chosen to bring up this matter today.

    Ren Yan said, ¡°He¡¯s currently in the Ren House; it was Ren Li who invited him here.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The old man repeated exuberantly, showing how much he valued Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoli has achieved a great feat for our Ren Family!¡± The old man stood up and said, ¡°Come, follow me home; I must personally thank Mr. Li.¡±

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandfather, I think, his decision to come today might have other reasons.¡±

    ¡°Other reasons? What do you mean?¡±

    Ren Yan said, ¡°Grandfather, consider this: I was so disrespectful to him at the time, and even when we parted afterward, when Ren Li asked for his contact details, he didn¡¯t seem inclined to give them, indicating he looks down on our Ren Family. Given this, why would he come here today?¡±

    The old man pondered for a moment and felt there was some truth to Ren Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This Mr. Li, when he gave the elixir to Ren Li, did he ask for any compensation?¡±

    Ren Yan shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    The elder nodded, his tone full of meaning, ¡°In that case, his visit this time indeed has a purpose.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After pondering for a few seconds, the elder said, ¡°Then, let Ren Li properly entertain Mr. Li for now. No matter what, he must not be slighted. At tonight¡¯s birthday banquet, our Ren Family¡¯s patron deity will also be present. If he is simply seeking some form of reward, I won¡¯t be stingy. After all, this old body of mine owes much to him for being alive today. But if he demands an exorbitant price, humph, my Ren Family is no soft persimmon to be kneaded at will.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t in a rush to visit the Huo Family. According to the information he had, the Huo Family¡¯s influence and power were even greater than that of the Qianye Clan. If he went rashly, he might not fear the Huo Family¡¯s cultivators, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee they wouldn¡¯t resort to desperate measures and threaten him with Zhang Meng.

    Therefore, for safety, the best approach was to have the Ren Family introduce him and settle the matter peacefully.

    Ren Li held a low status in the Ren Family, which certainly would not suffice. So, it seemed he had no choice but to wait until the evening banquet to discuss this matter with the Ren Family Head. Li Xiaoyao had done the Family Head a great favor, and he believed that such a request would surely not be refused.

    There is no winter in Zhu Island City, even as November nears December. The weather remains clear and the temperature moderate, never too hot or too cold.

    As night fell, Li Xiaoyao, who was practicing cultivation, heard a knock on the door and opened his eyes, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ren Li walked in, saw Li Xiaoyao floating above the bed, and said with a respectful face, ¡°Mr. Li, the birthday banquet is about to start, shall we go to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Xiaoyao descended, his demeanor transcendent.

    Ren Li looked at his extremely simple attire and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Li, would you like to change your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Change clothes?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked down at himself, smiled indifferently, and said, ¡°This is fine, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Ren Li dared not say more. Someone of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s high status would no longer care much about material things.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, one must dress formally for the Ren Family elder¡¯s birthday banquet, otherwise it would be seen as disrespectful.

    But to Li Xiaoyao, if he had to worry about dressing up every day, it would be a total waste of time.

    In the afternoon, Ren Li received a call from Ren Yan, instructing him to treat Li Xiaoyao well, and he was even provided a shiny Bentley to chauffeur Li Xiaoyao.

    From the tone of Ren Yan¡¯s phone call, Ren Li knew that she must have discussed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity with the elder.

    There are many five-star hotels in Zhu Island City, and the elder¡¯s birthday banquet is set at the Grand Junhao Hotel, the majority of which is owned by the Ren Family.

    Tonight, the Ren Family has booked the lower three floors of the Grand Junhao Hotel specifically to host the elder¡¯s birthday banquet.

    It was 6:30 in the evening, and guests attending the elder¡¯s birthday banquet were arriving continuously. They handed their gifts to the family members of the Ren Clan in charge of receiving presents, wished a congratulations, and then entered the banquet hall.

    There were also many young men and women, holding gifts, representing their parents at the Ren Family elder¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Although the Ren Family was not as large as the great clans like the Huo Family, it was not small. Many clan leaders of the major families, though unlikely to come in person, had sent younger members to attend.

    In the game of the upper circles, rules must be followed to continue playing.

    [These days, there are only two updates. Beloved readers, I need to prepare for the weekend¡¯s big update. Please bear with us, there will be a big update over the weekend. O(¡É_¡É)O~~ Don¡¯t forget to vote with your monthly tickets before the big update, and donations are welcome.]

 Chapter 588 - 588 Spare His Life

    Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Spare His Life Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Spare His Life ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li were inconspicuous, after entering the banquet hall, they randomly found a spot to sit down.

    Anyone attending today¡¯s birthday banquet belonged to the upper echelons of Zhu Island City, including representatives of the officials. However, due to political reasons, the authority of the officials in this special region was not significant.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for the banquet to begin.

    Ren Li obviously felt a bit bored, his eyes occasionally scanning the room. He clearly also wanted to join some of the groups and chat, to brag and boast.

    But a voice inside him told him that at times like this, staying by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side was the most correct choice.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that Ren Li? Why don¡¯t you come over and have a drink? What are you doing sitting there all alone?¡± a disdainful voice rang out. Ren Li looked at the annoying face with disgust in his heart.

    This person was the eldest son of the Wu Family from Zhu Island City; compared to the Ren Family, the Wu Family was a notch lower. However, Wu Zhonghao¡¯s position in the Wu Family was much higher than Ren Li¡¯s in his. Thus, even though the Ren Family had a more significant business, Ren Li often chose to swallow his anger whenever Wu Zhonghao mocked him.

    ...

    A man by Wu Zhonghao¡¯s side ridiculed, ¡°Ah Hao, Ren Li isn¡¯t alone, didn¡¯t you see there¡¯s another man with him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, my eyesight must have failed me,¡± Wu Zhonghao made an exaggerated expression and said, ¡°I was really wondering why you¡¯ve always been single, never seen with a woman around. Turns out you like men, ew, that¡¯s just disgusting. I¡¯d better stay away from you.¡±

    This remark sent several young women nearby into a fit of giggles.

    Ren Li¡¯s face darkened, unable to sit still any longer, he yelled at him, ¡°Wu Zhonghao, watch your mouth. Apologize to Mr. Li immediately, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li? What Mr. Li? Ren Li, have you taken the wrong medicine? Daring to yell at me like that?¡± Wu Zhonghao was somewhat surprised. This Ren Li wouldn¡¯t dare speak to him this way ordinarily.

    Ren Li clenched his fists tightly, as if he was about to rush over and give him a beating, when Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and lightly uttered two words: ¡°Kneel down.¡±

    These words prompted Wu Zhonghao and several others to look at him with a bizarre gaze.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Daring to speak to me like that? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll punch your head to a pulp,¡± Wu Zhonghao sneered.

    Ren Li, at this point, actually calmed down and looked at him with the eyes of someone enjoying another¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao picked up his teacup, took a light sip, and said, ¡°Ignorance is no sin. Kneel now, and I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Wu Zhonghao flipped him the middle finger and scolded, ¡°No one in Zhu Island City dares to talk to me like that. You¡¯ve got guts; tonight I want to see whether you kneel or I do.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao coldly watched him, setting his teacup down heavily on the table. A drop of tea leaped from the cup, and with a light flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger, this drop of tea shot swiftly towards Wu Zhonghao¡¯s knee.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Wu Zhonghao felt as if his knee had been struck by a heavy hammer, it snapped instantly, and he let out a scream, kneeling on one knee, his facial muscles distorted with pain.

    The few people nearby were startled by this scene; they hadn¡¯t seen Li Xiaoyao make a move, yet there was Wu Zhonghao screaming and kneeling on his own.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, what did you do to me?¡± Wu Zhonghao glared at Li Xiaoyao, swearing profusely.

    Those closer, who had come to attend the birthday banquet, heard the commotion and turned to look.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and walked over to Wu Zhonghao. Without warning, he kicked his left knee. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound of bones shattering echoed, and Wu Zhonghao¡¯s knee struck the ground forcefully, with almost everyone feeling the pain of his shattered kneecap.

    ¡°Screw it! Beat him up!¡± Several men, reacting, threw punches at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand, a slap for each, and before the onlookers could comprehend what had just happened, they heard a series of ¡°smacks,¡± as several men with swollen cheeks were sent flying.

    ¡°`

    ¡°This young man, he¡¯s so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Who is he? He looks so unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°This youngster¡¯s temper is really explosive, resorting to violence at the slightest disagreement.¡±

    ¡°Today is the birthday banquet for the elder of the Ren family, what this young man is doing is really too much.¡±

    The crowd was buzzing with discussion, and the commotion had attracted the attention of people who had come from afar to attend the birthday banquet.

    Young Master Zhou, who was having a lively conversation with Ren Yan nearby, also looked over and was surprised to see several men lying next to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Yanyan, has something happened over there?¡± In the course of one afternoon, Young Master Zhou¡¯s address for her had changed from Miss Ren to Yanyan.

    Ren Yan turned her head to look and was surprised to see a crowd of people gathered there.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ren Yan¡¯s brows furrowed delicately as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±

    Could it be that someone was causing trouble at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?

    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look.¡± Young Master Zhou followed beside her as they walked over.

    When the two arrived, Li Xiaoyao was just about to slap Wu Zhonghao across the face.

    Wu Zhonghao¡¯s face immediately swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, the few women next to him were already scared pale, and the surrounding guests shook their heads and frowned, whispering about Li Xiaoyao.

    They had been in Zhu Island City for so many years and had never seen anyone deal such heavy blows at a birthday banquet. Even if there were conflicts between the parties, they could have been resolved in other ways. Why must fists be used?

    The citizens of Zhu Island City considered themselves the most civilized people in the world, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior undoubtedly seemed to them very crude and low class.

    ¡°Such lack of manners.¡±

    ¡°I just heard his accent; it seems like he¡¯s from Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°Ha, the people from Xuan Country are notorious for their lack of manners. This is not surprising.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao originally planned to give this ill-mannered brat a lesson and leave it at that, but who would have thought that the curses coming from the brat¡¯s mouth were incessant.

    For those who insulted him, Li Xiaoyao would never be polite. If you seek death, then he would oblige.

    As for whose birthday banquet this was, it had nothing to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please show mercy.¡± Ren Yan saw the flash of killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and shouted, quickly walking over.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Are you trying to stop me?¡±

    Ren Yan trembled under his gaze, shaking her head repeatedly, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, today is Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. I hope Mr. Li can take this into consideration and spare his life.¡±

    ¡°Spare him?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Wu Zhonghao, who was kneeling in front of him with all his teeth knocked out onto the ground, revealing a devilish smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll spare his life.¡±

    At these words, the tension in Ren Yan¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Xiaoyao suddenly kicked Wu Zhonghao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Wu Zhonghao¡¯s body curved into a parabola, kicked out of the banquet hall¡¯s door, landing heavily on the marble outside, blood spurting wildly, his head tilted as he passed out.

    With that kick, the entire place fell silent.

 Chapter 589 - 589 Repaying Kindness with

    Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Repaying Kindness with Resentment Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Repaying Kindness with Resentment Li Xiaoyao had restrained his strength with that kick, not taking his life, but the shock it caused was no less than if he had killed him.

    The few men who had been sent flying by Li Xiaoyao could now barely stand up from the ground. They had intended to continue attacking Li Xiaoyao, but upon witnessing this scene, they immediately abandoned the thought.

    ¡°What a joke, being able to kick someone a few dozen meters away. Even if there were twice as many people, they still wouldn¡¯t be his match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he did not see the focused gazes around him, turned and walked back to the sofa and sat down again.

    Ren Yan was also frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kick. She could not fathom the temperament of Mr. Li.

    However, reflecting on the time Li Xiaoyao had faced off against the powerful Sect of Medicine God Valley, displaying arrogance and dominance, she felt that what had just happened made sense.

    The staff had taken Wu Zhonghao to the hospital, and this incident would certainly reach the Wu Family¡¯s ears at an incredible speed.

    ...

    ¡°This young man has probably caused a big trouble. The Wu Family Head is very protective of his own, and with his grandson injured like this, he will surely seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°However, seeing their attitude towards him, this young man seems to have an impressive background.¡±

    The incident that had just occurred was like an appetizer, arriving quickly and departing just as swiftly, and soon, the birthday banquet returned to its peaceful state.

    Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li remained seated on the sofa, with no one daring to provoke them anymore.

    As time ticked by, the guest of honor for the birthday banquet finally arrived.

    The patriarch walked in with a middle-aged man in his forties, continually greeted by people who came up to talk to him, exchanging handshakes with a smile.

    Ren Yan approached and whispered a few words to the patriarch, who instinctively turned his gaze towards Li Xiaoyao on the sofa.

    Though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were closed, his awareness enveloped the entire banquet hall, and the patriarch¡¯s conversation with Ren Yan did not escape his ears.

    ¡°Grandfather, that Li Xiaoyao has just sent Wu Zhonghao of the Wu Family to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s come here with ill intentions towards our Ren Family. The reason he severely injured Wu Zhonghao could very likely be to deliberately showcase his strength, to make us afraid.¡±

    The patriarch pondered for a few seconds before turning to ask the man beside him, ¡°Mr. Ding, are you confident you can deal with this fellow?¡±

    The man surnamed Ding glanced at Li Xiaoyao, a hint of disdain on his face, and said, ¡°A mere Qi Refinement realm, I can crush him to death with one hand.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, the patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, a fierce light flashing in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°No matter how much he demands, after the birthday celebration, Mr. Ding, I will trouble you to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°A trivial matter, not worth mentioning,¡± replied Mr. Ding lightly, as if discussing something insignificant.

    Li Xiaoyao, sitting on the sofa, upon hearing this conversation, slowly released a cold and indifferent killing intent from his body.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, all the guests were seated, and the dinner officially began.

    The Ren Family patriarch went on stage, first expressing his gratitude for everyone¡¯s presence, then sharing some reflections on his life.

    ¡°To live to this age, I am actually very content. You all should remember, just a month ago, I was still lying in the ICU, my body riddled with tubes, half-dead.¡±

    ¡°This narrow escape from death has led me to many realizations and gains. In a lifetime, you should eat what you want, drink what you like, enjoy what you desire. There¡¯s no need to think too much, nor to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Here, I would like to thank a person,¡± the elder changed the subject abruptly, looking towards Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting at the main table. ¡°Mr. Li, my life was saved by you. However, I have never been able to repay you. From today on, you are my Ren Family¡¯s closest friend. Whatever you require, the Ren Family will fulfill it.¡±

    The guests listened to the elder¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help feeling astonishment and shock.

    They only knew that the old man had walked back from the brink of death, miraculously overcoming leukemia and surviving, but they did not know how he had done it.

    Now, having heard the elder¡¯s words, they were surprised to learn that his life had been restored by this young man.

    Some people¡¯s gazes towards Li Xiaoyao underwent subtle changes; in their eyes, he went from being an uncouth brute to a miraculous healer, a living Hua Tuo.

    ¡°If I could befriend him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sickness and pain in the future.¡±

    ¡°After the birthday feast, I must quickly become friends with him.¡±

    Many people were entertaining the same thought.

    Befriending Li Xiaoyao had become the highest priority in everyone¡¯s mind.

    As for Li Xiaoyao offending the Wu Family, they didn¡¯t care at all.

    If they could recruit Li Xiaoyao, what did offending the Wu Family matter?

    ¡°Family Head Ren just said that any request of mine could be fulfilled, is that really true?¡± Li Xiaoyao slightly lifted his eyelids, and although his words were light, everyone could hear them clearly.

    The elder¡¯s heart grew cold as he sneered inwardly, ¡°Finally showing your true colors, aren¡¯t you? My guess was indeed correct; this lad came today with ill intentions.¡±

    Although the truth was clear in his heart, on the surface, the elder still feigned ignorance, saying with a smile, ¡°My life was given by Mr. Li, and I will surely meet whatever he wishes.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°I want your Ren Family, from today onwards, to pledge allegiance to me.¡±

    Upon these words, the entire place fell silent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s statement pushed arrogance to its extreme.

    After a few seconds of stunned silence, the guests came to their senses and all eyes focused on the elder on the stage, curious as to how he would deal with this unexpected situation.

    Some families that were at odds with the Ren Family could not help feeling a surge of joy at seeing the Ren Family flustered, and at the same time, they admired Li Xiaoyao¡¯s audacity.

    This was Zhu Island City, and more so, the Ren Family¡¯s home turf. This young man, speaking in Mandarin, dared to make such an outrageous claim, demanding the Ren Family submit to him. Such a statement was as ridiculous as an ant telling an elephant that, from today on, it would be its servant.

    Li Xiaoyao was the clueless ant, while the Ren Family was the elephant that could crush him with a single step.

    The strength of the two parties was not on the same scale; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were tantamount to courting death.

    The elder¡¯s face darkened, and Ren Li also looked towards Li Xiaoyao with panic, unable to understand where things had gone wrong, how could Li Xiaoyao suddenly make such a statement?

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Li surely has a sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from his seat and began walking step by step toward the stage, his voice growing colder with every step, ¡°I saved your life, and yet you attempt to have me killed after the birthday feast. To repay kindness with enmity, is that how you repay my lifesaving grace?¡±

    At these words, the elder lost his composure, and disbelief shone in his eyes.

 Chapter 590 - 590 I Want Your Life

    Chapter 590: Chapter 590: I Want, Your Life! Chapter 590: Chapter 590: I Want, Your Life! The elderly master¡¯s expression shifted between sun and shadows; he had just softly exchanged words with Mister Ding, a conversation not intended for a third party¡¯s ears. How then did Li Xiaoyao come to know of it?

    At this moment, the guests who had come to attend the birthday feast couldn¡¯t help but reveal smug smiles at this dramatic turn of events.

    Again and again, they spoke of letting the life-saving benefactor make any request as a way to express gratitude, yet they planned to stab him in the back.

    Such behavior was bound to make anyone lose all fondness for the Ren Family.

    Those who had climbed to these ranks were, admittedly, not of the tender-hearted sort, but to ask them to give the order to kill their own life-saving benefactor, they reckoned they still had some conscience left, unable to do such a thing.

    Some admired, some despised, but regardless, it was an undeniable fact that the reputation of the Ren Family would be thoroughly tarnished after today¡¯s event.

    The elderly master took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said, ¡°Mister Li, although you are my life-saving benefactor, it¡¯s somewhat excessive for you to slander me without any evidence.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, standing below the stage, and said, ¡°In my life, Li Xiaoyao, have I ever needed to explain myself to others?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? That name sounds familiar.¡± Young Master Zhou, who was sitting at the same table as Ren Yan, furrowed his brows upon hearing the name, as he began to search his memory for any information related to it.

    The elderly master had heard from Ren Yan about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant nature, and now seeing it for himself, it was indeed the case. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this young man would show such disrespect in front of so many guests.

    ¡°Mister Li, if you have a grievance against me, I won¡¯t bother explaining. If there¡¯s any issue, let¡¯s resolve it after today¡¯s birthday feast is over. Please go back for now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained unmoved, standing below the stage, dressed in simple jeans, an ordinary white long-sleeved shirt, his long black hair cascading over his shoulders. Combined with his aloof gaze, he exuded a strange charm. Some of the younger women couldn¡¯t help but stare dreamily.

    ¡°This guy, although quite arrogant, does have a masculine appeal for daring to speak that way to the Family Head of the Ren Family on their own turf.¡±

    If asked who was the most anxious among those present, it would undoubtedly be Ren Yan and Ren Li.

    The two of them had personally witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capabilities. The Medicine God Valley, which had a century of hidden legacy and never showed itself in the world, did not concern him; would he fear the Ren Family?

    As though to confirm the two¡¯s concerns, the very moment the elderly master¡¯s words fell, Li Xiaoyao suddenly threw his head back and laughed boisterously, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The grand banquet hall echoed with the sound of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unrestrained laughter.

    ¡°Mister Li, today is my birthday feast, please give me some face. If you have any dissatisfaction, we can negotiate privately.¡± The elderly master said sternly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior today had greatly enraged him.

    A birthday feast with so many guests was a showcase of the Ren Family¡¯s face, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were no doubt akin to slapping the Ren Family in front of a multitude of people.

    Having lived to his age, the elderly master valued his face above all else. If Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t give him that respect, even though he had once saved his life, the elderly master wouldn¡¯t let matters rest easily.

    ¡°What do you think you are? Fit to negotiate terms with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze sharpened, a flicker of killing intent passing by, as he said, ¡°A mere Ren Family, even if offered to me, I would not take it.¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance.¡± The elderly master slapped the armrest of his chair and demanded, ¡°Mister Li, I am indebted to you for saving my life, and in front of friends and family today, I promise to give you 10 billion as compensation. But if you are truly causing trouble, even though you saved me, do not blame me for being discourteous.¡±

    ¡°10 billion!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, the elderly master of the Ren Family is really splashing out, offering 10 billion just like that.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ren indeed has guts, but frankly, 10 billion really isn¡¯t a lot, after all, 10 billion in exchange for Old Master Ren¡¯s life,¡±

    Everyone was shocked at the mention of 10 billion at first, but on second thought, what was Old Master Ren¡¯s life if not worth more than 10 billion?

    As long as Old Master Ren was around, earning back those 10 billion would be easy for the Ren Family.

    ¡°10 billion?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, mere gold and silver hold no appeal to my eyes. Thinking these mere 10 billion will buy back your life is too naive.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the guests were stunned.

    10 billion still wasn¡¯t appealing to him? This attitude seemed a bit exaggerated.

    The old master¡¯s face twitched violently with anger as he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, fixing on the old master like a fierce tiger, and he pronounced each word with extreme clarity, ¡°Your life!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The entire place was in uproar!

    Li Xiaoyao, a young man, alone and unaffiliated, on the Ren Family¡¯s annual meeting ground, actually dared to threaten to take Old Master Ren¡¯s life. It was as laughable as an ordinary person in the White House suggesting they would kill the President of Yun Country.

    Li Xiaoyao seemed oblivious to the mocking eyes around him and spoke indifferently, ¡°Your life was given by me, and today, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±

    The old master¡¯s face turned utterly dark; logically speaking, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s demand was indeed not excessive.

    The old master¡¯s life was indeed granted by Li Xiaoyao, who had the right to take it back.

    However, Old Master Ren was the esteemed Family Head; his life pertained to the prosperity and decline of the entire Ren Family.

    ¡°Mr. Li, leave some leeway in your actions, for we might meet again,¡± the old master said coldly, ¡°Although I¡¯m unclear what I¡¯ve done to offend you so, if you continue to be relentless, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡±

    ¡°Unclear? Good one, unclear!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice roared like thunder, glaring at him and Mr. Ding, ¡°You think the conversation between you two could escape my ears? Claiming over and over you wanted to kill me, now why won¡¯t you admit it? If you dared to own up, I might have thought better of you. Now it seems, you as the Family Head, are nothing but a coward.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rebuked the old master in such a tone in front of so many people, causing him to lose all face.

    The old master¡¯s gaze was as deep as water, turning to Mr. Ding, always sitting at the head table, calm as the wind, and said, ¡°Mr. Ding, please remove him.¡±

    Mr. Ding had remained silent all along; as a Cultivator of high status, he bore the demeanor that came with it. Striking at Li Xiaoyao for no good reason would only make him a laughingstock among other Cultivators.

    But, since Old Master Ren had spoken, he could naturally take action and teach Li Xiaoyao a lesson.

    In terms of status, he was an Offering of the Ren Family; he had to carry out all of Old Master Ren¡¯s demands. Even if the old master ordered him to strike down an ordinary person, nobody would criticize him afterward.

    Mr. Ding picked up a cup of tea, blew on it to cool the steam, and in an indifferent tone said, ¡°Young fellow Daoist, has your master never warned you that using the power of a Cultivator against mortals will incite the wrath of the Cultivation World? It¡¯s not too late to stop now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had long noticed Mr. Ding, but since the latter¡¯s Cultivation Level was weak, he didn¡¯t even deserve a glance from him, so he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut.¡±

 Chapter 591 - 591 One Wrong Step Leads to Another

    Chapter 591: Chapter 591: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. Chapter 591: Chapter 591: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, exuding an air of superiority, as if he was discussing an insignificant trifle.

    Mr. Ding raised an eyebrow and chuckled, but the smile held an undercurrent of deadly seriousness.

    ¡°I, Ding Zhen, have roamed the martial world for decades. Since the battle on Ping Mountain at Zhu Island City thirty years ago, where I slaughtered more than a dozen of Zhang Shanmen¡¯s disciples, no one has dared to speak to me in that tone. It¡¯s been many years, you are the first,¡± Ding Zhen said with a sneer, his face filled with murderous intent, so dense that even the tea in his cup turned to ice.

    ¡°The name Ding Zhen sounds so familiar.¡±

    ¡°I remember now¡ªit¡¯s the Feng Shui Master, Ding Zhen, once one of the top ten Feng Shui Masters in Zhu Island City, the master known as ¡®the dragon seeker.''¡±

    ¡°Since the great battle atop Ping Mountain thirty years ago, Master Ding disappeared without a trace from Zhu Island City. I had thought that Master Ding had suffered serious injuries and died from them. Who would have thought, he was taken in by the Ren Family.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder, I was puzzled by how the Ren Family managed to develop so rapidly in these years. It turns out they had Master Ding supporting them from behind.¡±

    ¡°From what Master Ding means, this young man seems to be of the same kind as him, but it appears he has only just begun his cultivation, far behind Master Ding.¡±

    ...

    ¡°If this young man knew that he had just insulted Master Ding, he¡¯d probably be regretting it to death by now.¡±

    ¡°Really ignorant, to dare to insult Master Ding like this.¡±

    Ren Yan, who had been constantly anxious, was also astonished upon learning Master Ding¡¯s identity. Her grandfather had told her that behind the Ren Family was an extremely powerful cultivator, but Li Xiaoyao had made such a strong impression in her heart that she couldn¡¯t imagine anyone defeating him.

    Yet, knowing that they had Master Ding supporting them, her heart settled back down, returning to calmness.

    There were many legends about Master Ding, and Ren Yan had heard quite a few; in summary, he was an incredibly formidable Feng Shui Master.

    The guests were shaken by Master Ding¡¯s sudden entrance, but one person was an exception.

    This person was none other than Young Master Zhou, Zhou Jue.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao¡­¡± Zhou Jue had been contemplating the man named Li Xiaoyao, when suddenly, a flash of inspiration hit, and a flood of information about Li Xiaoyao surged through his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the cultivator who single-handedly destroyed the Zheng Family of Jindu and subdued the Tang Family, rumored to be of the Li Family. It¡¯s him, indeed it¡¯s him!¡±

    Zhou Jue¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he digested this realization in disbelief.

    He was a native of Jindu and the Zhou Family held a significant status there; he would always know the major events happening among the elite circles.

    The fact that Li Xiaoyao had demolished the Zheng Family and made the Tang Family bow their heads was something nearly all of Jindu¡¯s high society was aware of.

    After hearing about it, Zhou Jue felt as if it was surreal since even the strongest individuals had their limits; how could one possibly take down two major families on his own? Moreover, the Tang Family was one of the top second-tier families in Jindu.

    Hence, he took the story as a joke and forgot about it after a while, not taking it too seriously.

    When he heard the name Li Xiaoyao again, it sounded extremely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite recall where he had heard it. After racking his brains for a while, he finally remembered.

    Zhou Jue was somewhat excited, cultivators, and Feng Shui Masters, these seemingly fantastical and boundless entities, did indeed exist, and it was thrilling.

    If what was rumored in Jindu¡¯s upper circles was true, then with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s character, today¡¯s events were bound to end badly.

    Li Xiaoyao watched Ding Zhen quietly and said, ¡°So it seems you are set on seeking death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of arrogant people, but few as arrogant as you. Today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders; let you understand that as a person, one should know their own limitations,¡± Ding Zhen said as he put down his teacup and stood up. The crowd barely saw a flicker before Ding Zhen vanished from his spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Such speed, like the wind itself, left the crowd utterly astonished.

    Even an Olympic champion couldn¡¯t possibly be that fast.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s palm lifted, carrying a gust of wind as it struck towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    Today, at the birthday banquet, he had only planned to give a lesson, since the banquet was not yet over, killing someone directly would be inappropriate.

    But just as his palm seemed to be about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, a cold light suddenly flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, his two fingers joined together, hard as ironstone, and he pointed down towards Ding Zhen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    This one finger, slower to start but faster to hit, pierced through Ding Zhen¡¯s arm, creating a bloody hole.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ding Zhen let out a scream of agony, the sharp pain from his finger causing his body to spasm violently.

    The onlookers, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    The renowned Feng Shui Master Ding Zhen, clearly having the absolute upper hand, how did he suddenly get seriously injured by Li Xiaoyao?

    This unexpected turn of events was truly baffling.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm, looking at Ding Zhen trembling in pain, he said indifferently, ¡°A weakling like you, I only need one finger to kill you.¡±

    Ding Zhen was terrified, he finally realized that the Li Xiaoyao before him was not at the Qi Refinement stage. He must have suppressed his cultivation level, or used some secret technique to conceal it.

    This infuriatingly young fellow¡¯s cultivation level was certainly stronger than his own.

    Ding Zhen couldn¡¯t imagine that at fifty-seven years old, he had just reached the Fifth Rank of the Abstinence Realm, and his cultivation speed was already terrifying. But this young lad in front of him, does he even look thirty years old? Yet he surpassed him in cultivation level. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Who are you, who exactly are you?¡± Ding Zhen kept retreating, shouting loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, his voice calm, ¡°Remember my name, Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? I¡¯ve never heard this name before. Impossible, there are only a few geniuses in the Cultivation World, how could I have never heard of you? Are you afraid I might seek revenge later, and thus don¡¯t dare to reveal your real name?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of your revenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed as if he heard a great joke, shaking his head, ¡°Today, you won¡¯t even have your life left, how could I be afraid of your revenge?¡±

    Suddenly, someone below shouted, ¡°He is Li Xiaoyao, the same Li Xiaoyao who wiped out the Zheng Family and Tang Family of Jindu!¡±

    As soon as this was said, the banquet hall fell dead silent.

    And this shouting person was naturally Zhou Jue.

    Then, people who had heard about the incidents involving the Jindu Tang and Zheng families started to speak up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this matter, the heads of the Zheng and Tang families were usurped overnight, and it¡¯s said that it was done by someone named Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    On the stage, Old Master Ren¡¯s wrinkled, aged palms trembled slightly.

    After all, there was one misstep in his calculations; the background of this Li Xiaoyao was more terrifying than he had imagined.

    [Request for monthly votes, request for rewards]

 Chapter 592 - 592 Killing with a Finger

    Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Killing with a Finger Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Killing with a Finger Ding Zhen¡¯s expression fluctuated as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, a name he had not heard before.

    For many years, he had seldom paid attention to the affairs of the outside world, not to mention Jindu, even the events in Zhu Island City were rarely known to him.

    He was entirely unaware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deeds in Ling City and his actions in Jindu.

    It was different for Zhou Jue, born into a major family in Jindu, such news couldn¡¯t be concealed from him.

    The first time he heard the name Li Xiaoyao, he found it familiar. Upon reflection, he realized that the only person he knew of by that name was the remarkable person who had annihilated both the Zheng Family and the Tang Family.

    Zhou Jue found it strange that amid Four Nine City¡¯s vast and intertwined forces, even the most influential families wouldn¡¯t dare to address their problems with the arrogant and unrestrained manner that Li Xiaoyao had.

    Even if the fall of the Zheng and Tang families was of no concern to others, there would always be those who disliked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s haughty and despotic attitude. As far as Zhou Jue knew, many formidable figures in Jindu were ready to cause trouble for Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Nothing more than disapproval.

    Yet the fact remained that Li Xiaoyao was still alive and well, as before and as he was now, as for the future, Zhou Jue dared not recklessly predict.

    To others, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogance may have been a new experience, but Zhou Jue had long heard rumors about him, and he was not surprised by Li¡¯s behavior at the Ren Family¡¯s birthday banquet today. Moreover, considering the strength displayed by Li Xiaoyao, it seemed that the Ren Family might be facing a grim fate today.

    Ding Zhen listened to the murmurs of the banquet hall¡¯s guests with an exceedingly ugly expression. He had assumed this young man was just an ordinary novice Cultivator, whom he could crush to death with just a casual flick of his finger. Yet, unexpectedly, the young man held such a splendid record of victories. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But with things having come this far, if he were to back down now, the awe-inspiring reputation Ding Zhen had established thirty years ago would likely be cast down into Hell in an instant.

    Today, even if not for the Ren Family, Ding Zhen needed to vent his anger.

    ¡°Mr. Ding, are you alright?¡± The Ren Family¡¯s patriarch was shocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength and was even more worried that Ding Zhen, having been wounded, would become fearful and abandon their family.

    Ding Zhen pressed his bleeding arm a few times, shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. This youngster indeed has some tricks, taking advantage of my unpreparedness to launch a sneak attack. But that¡¯s all he¡¯s capable of. As a master who has wandered the martial world for decades, what kind of storm haven¡¯t I seen? Why would I fear him?¡±

    Ding Zhen spoke casually; from below, there were those who cheered and those who sneered.

    A sneak attack? The other party had openly struck and injured you; how could that be called a sneak attack?

    It was your own contempt, jumping into action without assessing the situation, that got you into this. Still being alive should make you grateful.

    Li Xiaoyao also shook his head in disdain; he had thought that this old man, with decades of cultivation, would have at least retained some integrity, but now it seemed he was just an old dog lacking morals.

    ¡°Well then, before I deal with the Ren Family, let¡¯s take care of you, the shameless old dog first,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he lightly caressed his palm.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent, ¡°Brat, do you really think I dare not kill you? You caught me off guard with your sneak attack earlier, but such an incident will not happen a second time.¡±

    The Storage Ring on his hand shimmered, and Ding Zhen now held a horsetail whisk in his hand, with its strands a silvery white and interwoven with ninety-nine whips made of Silver Iron¡ªan extraordinary item at a glance.

    Without another word, Ding Zhen executed the Seven-Star Step, and the horsetail whisk in his hands created a series of afterimages, its whistling wind sound revealing its formidable power.

    If one were hit by it, the consequences would undoubtedly include lacerated skin and flesh.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao remained standing in place as if he hadn¡¯t seen Ding Zhen¡¯s shadowy and fleeting approach, his black eyes tranquil like still water. As the horsetail whisk, taut with Dark Energy, whipped towards him, a sudden flash of cold light appeared.

    Immediately after, it was the Vigor erupting from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingertips, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, that sliced the horsetail whisk in two.

    Ding Zhen¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and at such a close distance, he could almost vividly feel the thick murderous aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. This aura was sky-high and astonishing, making him feel a bone-chilling coldness all over.

    Regret started to fill his heart; he regretted that he had allowed pride to lead him to make an enemy of Li Xiaoyao.

    He wanted to beg for mercy, but it was already too late.

    The Vigor slashed through the horsetail whisk and, without losing momentum, headed straight for his neck.

    Ding Zhen felt a chill at his neck, his brain still capable of thought. In his line of sight, everything inverted; he even saw his own body, now headless, charging forward, his right hand clutching the broken horsetail whisk.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A blood-stained head fell, its hair strewn about as if reflecting the pitiable state of a knight that had been decapitated by the enemy on an ancient battlefield.

    The whole scene unfolded in utter silence.

    Master Ren clenched the armrests tightly with both hands, unable to believe the scene before his eyes.

    Who was Ding Zhen?

    He had made a name for himself thirty years ago; although he might not have dominated Zhu Island City, he was at least a significant force to be reckoned with.

    And now, Ding Zhen, a significant force, had been killed by Li Xiaoyao in a manner as casual as slaughtering chickens or dogs?

    At the birthday feast, only Ding Zhen and Li Xiaoyao were cultivators. Had a third person been present, they would have been astonished at the terror instilled by Li Xiaoyao.

    Without stepping into this circle, one would not understand the strength that the well-known Ding Zhen possessed, nor would they comprehend the terror of Li Xiaoyao, who could kill him so effortlessly.

    The shock of the crowd was palpable, but Li Xiaoyao, the instigator, remained indifferent.

    Dusting off his white shirt, which had a speck of blood on it, Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with this act of killing. Had blood actually dripped onto his clothes? Perhaps his speed hadn¡¯t been fast enough, or he hadn¡¯t completely controlled the direction of the blood spatter after decapitating his target.

    ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡± Master Ren began slowly, his voice trembling slightly, despite his attempts to control it. But under such extreme fear, how could such emotions be managed by will alone?

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his head, interrupting him, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, your life was given by me, and today I¡¯m taking it back, which is only natural. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, whether you beg or curse, it won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    Master Ren felt utterly desolate, realizing that somehow Li Xiaoyao had come to know the content of his conversation with Ding Zhen. And from the methods he had just displayed, it was evident that this man was ruthless and would seek vengeance for the smallest grievances.

    If someone were out to kill him, he probably wouldn¡¯t let them off the hook, would he?

    The guests at this moment dared not even breathe aloud; what they had heard and seen today had surpassed their understanding of the world.

    They had never known that this world could harbor a cultivator like Li Xiaoyao.

    They appeared no different from ordinary people, but within their seven-foot frames lay the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    In ancient times there was Xiang Yu, with the strength of nine tripods!

    Now there is Li Xiaoyao, who can kill a man with a flick of his finger!

    ¡°Enough, enough.¡± Master Ren gave a self-deprecating smile, his expression filled with sorrow. Still standing on the elevated platform, he said, ¡°Mr. Li speaks rightly. This old life of mine was given by you, and now that you are taking it back, I have no complaints.¡±

 Chapter 593 - 593 Becoming a Disciple of Li

    Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Becoming a Disciple of Li Xiaoyao Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Becoming a Disciple of Li Xiaoyao The guests below, upon hearing these words, felt differently in their hearts.

    The Ren Family, with its vast business and wealth, now chooses to submit before one man.

    But did he have a better choice?

    The complex looks in the eyes of the guests revealed they didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    They had thought that owning a fortune of over a billion made them stand at the pinnacle of the world¡¯s pyramid, where the rules could no longer bind them. Some more ambitious even dreamt of having a hand in the making of these rules.

    Now it seemed that no matter how much money they had, they could only rise above the common folk.

    In this world, the real power-holders are the Cultivators.

    ...

    These Cultivators with strength beyond ordinary people, with unimaginable energy, are the true masters of this world.

    ¡°Mr. Li, today, you can take my life without resentment from my side. But this is a consequence of my personal disrespect towards you, I only hope Mr. Li will not let my actions implicate the Ren Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke lightly with his hands behind his back, ¡°If nobody offends me, I do not offend anybody. This matter involves only you and me, no one else; naturally, I won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±

    The old Mr. Ren nodded, relieved in his heart, and turned to look at the Ren Family members.

    ¡°Eldest brother, after I die, you must manage the Ren Family well. Every year, you need to set aside ten percent of its wealth for charity. Remember this commandment. Lawyer Wen, please make sure to include everything I say now in the will.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± The Ren Family¡¯s eldest son said angrily, his chest heaving, and the other members of the Ren Family were also angry but helpless.

    How could mere mortals possibly contend with Li Xiaoyao?

    If even old Mr. Ren chose to sacrifice his life for the safety of the Ren Family, who else could have another way?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I don¡¯t have much time left; let me finish.¡± The old Mr. Ren interrupted him and continued, ¡°Second brother, I know you do not have a passion for business, and I won¡¯t force you, but I hope that in times of crisis for our family, you can set aside your personal preferences and help the family.¡±

    ¡°Third brother¡­¡±

    The old Mr. Ren instructed each in turn, Li Xiaoyao not showing any irritation, even less so any sympathy for the old man¡¯s attempt at appearing pitiable.

    The pitiable often have despicable aspects; such an old hand at trickery could only deceive those naive country dogs. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was as hard as iron, impervious to his influence.

    After old Mr. Ren finished his instructions and saw Li Xiaoyao still silent, the last sliver of hope in his heart dissipated; he knew that no matter how pitiable he acted, he would not be spared.

    If that¡¯s the case, then he might as well die with some dignity.

    ¡°Mr. Li, go ahead.¡± Old Mr. Ren put his hands behind his back, slowly closed his eyes, his voice filled with acceptance of death.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to take action, suddenly a Ren Family member stood up, roaring, ¡°Mr. Li, what exactly do you want from the Ren Family to let us go?¡±

    ¡°I am willing to give all the wealth of the Ren Family to you, only asking that Mr. Li spares my father.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡±

    Not just the Ren Family members, but even some of the guests who had come to extend their congratulations began to stand up and plea for old Mr. Ren.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and he let out a light snort.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    This snort, like a thunderclap, resounded through the entire banquet hall, causing everyone¡¯s faces to turn slightly pale, their heads dizzy.

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, his cool gaze sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces. Those who met his eyes could not help but bow their heads and tremble.

    ¡°His life is mine to take. Who dares to stop me?¡± As soon as he said this, even the Ren Family members dared not speak.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered at them. They really were a bunch of creatures timid as mice.

    He lifted his hand and beckoned gently toward Old Master Ren; the Old Master¡¯s eyes on the stage suddenly lost their sparkle, and his body slowly fell backward.

    The Ren family members below rushed up the stage to support him.

    More and more Ren family members ran onto the stage, their wails of grief relentless to the ear; a birthday banquet turned into a funeral.

    Li Xiaoyao had left at some point, unnoticed, but once the sharp-eyed members of the Ren family saw that Li Xiaoyao had gone, they began to speak out recklessly.

    ¡°He killed Grandfather, our Ren family will never cease until he is dead!¡±

    The one thing young people never lack is passion, and soon, more and more young members of the Ren family made bombastic statements, swearing vengeance on Li Xiaoyao.

    Eldest of the Ren family raised his hand and slapped the young man, his eyes red with rage as he cursed, ¡°Shut your mouth, do you want the Ren family to disappear from Zhu Island City?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only then did the youths remember that the man they saw as their enemy was also a figure they could never hope to match.

    There were God knows how many mountains between him and their world, and several generations¡¯ efforts might not be enough to cross them.

    Ren Li didn¡¯t know exactly how he felt, but of one thing he was certain, he had been isolated by the Ren family.

    Almost everyone knew that it was Ren Li who had brought Li Xiaoyao back. As a result, the Ren family members, from the top echelons to the ordinary clanspeople, directed all their rage at Ren Li.

    The death of Old Master Ren grieved Ren Li as well, but this grief was quickly replaced by anger from being isolated.

    Under this surge of anger, he returned to the villa only to find that Li Xiaoyao had come back too.

    Li Xiaoyao was sitting on the bed as if nothing had happened, cultivating.

    Sensing someone entering, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes to see Ren Li with red eyes and said, ¡°If my killing your grandfather has made you angry, I apologize. But if it were to happen again, I would still kill him.¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao stood up and walked toward the door, adding as he left, ¡°Thank you for the hospitality these past two days.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Ren Li called out to him, Li Xiaoyao turned his head, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ren Li¡¯s eyes were determined, no longer filled with the fear he previously had towards such an important figure, and he said, ¡°I want to be an important figure like you, can you teach me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, but soon smiled. He had thought Ren Li hated him, but it seemed that was not the case.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s quick wits, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess why Ren Li was making such a request.

    ¡°If you want to learn, I will teach you.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not stingy; he had taken a liking to Ren Li and had a good impression of the young man, so teaching him to cultivate was not out of the question.

    Ren Li probably didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to agree so readily, stunned for a few seconds, then ecstatically said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and continued, ¡°Cultivation is not as simple as you think, to become a true person, one must endure the utmost hardships.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation is bitter, tiring, and tedious, you might work hard for many years only to end up empty-handed in the end. Now, do you still want to cultivate?¡±

    Ren Li didn¡¯t waver at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, instead, he responded without hesitation, ¡°I want to cultivate!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to him, saying, ¡°Close your eyes, think of nothing.¡±

    Ren Li did as he was told, and Li Xiaoyao extended a finger to gently tap his forehead, a torrent of information instantly flooding into Ren Li¡¯s mind.

    Ren Li felt his head swell with a slight pain.

    ¡°This is the way of cultivation, as your Cultivation Level breaks through to a new realm, the techniques for the next Realm will automatically reveal themselves.¡±

    ¡°How far you can go depends entirely on your own talent and effort.¡±

    [24 hours to the outbreak, please tip, please vote for monthly tickets!!!]

 Chapter 594 - 594 The Vileness of Interest First

    Chapter 594: Chapter 594 The Vileness of Interest [First Update] Chapter 594: Chapter 594 The Vileness of Interest [First Update] The incident at the Ren Family patriarch¡¯s birthday banquet, like a tornado, swept through the upper echelons of Zhu Island City with great speed.

    The Ren Family began to reject all visitors, which outsiders could understand. After all, Patriarch Ren had just passed away, and the Ren Family would certainly be in turmoil for a short time, causing heads of various enterprises and companies to worry. Of course, there would also be those who would take advantage of the situation.

    While everyone was focused on the news of the Family Head Ren¡¯s death, in a villa beside the Bao Lian Temple, an elderly man with graying hair sat on a sofa, reading a newspaper.

    The newspaper boldly stated, ¡°Sudden Death of Ren Family Head at Birthday Banquet.¡±

    There was also a young man beside the old man, who, after observing his expression, said, ¡°Master, they say that the one who killed our Senior Brother is a very young cultivator.¡±

    ¡°This matter is already known to your master,¡± the old man closed the newspaper and said, ¡°Ding Zhen was inferior in skill, and if he is dead, then he is dead. But this Li Xiaoyao is truly arrogant. Even if we do not avenge your Senior Brother, we must kill him to uphold the name of the Xuan Kong Sect.¡±

    ¡°Master means?¡±

    ...

    The old man stood up and walked upstairs, saying, ¡°Yang Bo, follow your master to the study, your master will write a challenge letter, and you shall deliver it on your master¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Yang Bo¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Master is going to challenge him?¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Kong Sect has been in hiding for many years; it is time to reemerge.¡±

    ¡­

    The Ren Family villa had almost become a forbidden area, rarely entered by outsiders, and even the Ren Family members did not dare to enter it lightly.

    Li Xiaoyao remained in the Ren Family villa and no one dared to ask him to leave. The Ren Family members were afraid of Li Xiaoyao, fearing that if he were in a bad mood, a casual slap from him could kill them, and that would truly be an undeserved calamity.

    There were only two people in the villa, Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li.

    The Ren Family¡¯s eldest had ordered that three meals be delivered daily, all made from top-quality ingredients and prepared by top-notch chefs.

    The subordinates did not understand; this man had clearly killed the Family Head, so why were they still treating him with such respect?

    The decision-makers within the Ren Family knew very well, the Family Head might be dead, but Li Xiaoyao was still alive.

    This was a significant figure, one who could lead the Ren Family to become the top family of Zhu Island City, provided, of course, that Li Xiaoyao was willing to help the Ren Family.

    Maintaining a relationship requires a steady, gradual effort; haste does not bring success.

    Since Li Xiaoyao had the best relationship with Ren Li, they would start their efforts through Ren Li.

    But what made the decision-makers helpless was that Ren Li simply would not listen to them, which they found quite surprising.

    In their view, Ren Li was just an ordinary family member; although according to seniority, he had to call them ¡®uncles,¡¯ their blood relation had long since been as thin as water.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±

    ¡°Master, Master!¡±

    Ren Li knocked on the door in a hurry, and only after he heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s somewhat helpless voice did he push the door open and enter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Xiaoyao was pleased with everything about Ren Li, except that he was a bit too impulsive, something that couldn¡¯t be changed immediately.

    Ren Li clutched an envelope, hustled to the window, and handed it over¡ªhis entire demeanor tensely suggesting that the sky had fallen.

    Li Xiaoyao received the envelope with puzzlement and glanced at it.

    The envelope ominously sported two big characters: Challenge Letter.

    The signature read: Sect Leader of Xuan Kong Sect¡ªHe Lang.

    ¡°Xuan Kong Sect? What¡¯s that?¡± Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t heard of it, but Ren Li had.

    ¡°Master, the Xuan Kong Sect is a major geomancy sect in Zhu Island City. He Lang is Ding Zhen¡¯s mentor,¡± Ren Li, having clearly done his homework beforehand, said: ¡°The Xuan Kong Sect used to be one of the three major geomancy sects in Zhu Island City.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Used to be? So, what you¡¯re saying is, not anymore?¡± Constantly harping on past glories suggested that the Xuan Kong Sect had long since fallen into disrepute and shown no progress.

    Ren Li waved his hands in dismissal and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, the Xuan Kong Sect went into seclusion more than a decade ago, and there hasn¡¯t been much news about them in Zhu Island City. If it weren¡¯t for you killing Ding Zhen, Master He Lang probably wouldn¡¯t have come out of hiding.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s simply about seeking revenge for his disciple, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled, tore open the envelope, glanced briefly at its contents, then tossed it onto the ground, saying, ¡°I¡¯m aware of this. You go back to your cultivation.¡±

    Ren Li blinked and asked, ¡°Master, will you accept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Accept? Of course, I will accept. Why wouldn¡¯t I? A supposedly feng shui-savvy old timer¡ªI could squash a bunch of them single-handedly,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s rebellious prowess made Ren Li aspire.

    Ren Li blurted out, ¡°Master, the family has been looking for me these past few days, but I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I want to adventure in the martial world with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him; he looked back at Li Xiaoyao, feeling a bit sheepish.

    ¡°Your uncles are probably harboring their little schemes in their hearts. Call them here; I just happen to have something for them. As for what you just said, I will take it into consideration for now and give you a few days to think it over. Some choices are irreversible once made. You only see your master traversing the world with a sword in hand, carefree and untroubled, unaware of the effort I put into this freedom.¡±

    ¡°If someone dared to make such bold claims in front of your family head, what do you think would happen to him? Death, either way, there¡¯s no third outcome.¡±

    ¡°Go on, summon them. If they don¡¯t come by three, don¡¯t bother.¡±

    After Ren Li left, several elders of the Ren Family were thrilled to learn that Li Xiaoyao wanted to see them. But not wanting to appear too eager, they affectingly opted to postpone the meeting until they had time.

    ¡°Three in the afternoon, Master said not to bother if it¡¯s past that time,¡± Ren Li conveyed the message verbatim.

    The elders panicked, their attitude flipping like a book. They immediately reassured, ¡°Since Mr. Li has matters to discuss, we will come before three o¡¯clock. Yes, it¡¯s one ten now, okay, we will be right over.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ren Li shook his head in disdain. The drastic change in attitude of these elders made it clear to anyone who wasn¡¯t blind that they were seeking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s favor. As for what they desired from him, it went without saying.

    Half an hour later, several elders arrived, each carrying a gift, which amazed Ren Li.

    ¡°Ren Li, where¡¯s Mr. Li?¡± the head of the Ren Family approached with a genial expression that momentarily caused Ren Li to wonder if this was indeed his uncle.

    It quickly dawned on him again, and he lamented how disgusting interests could be, to the point where someone would forget the vengeance for a father¡¯s death.

    ¡°Master is this way, please follow me,¡± Ren Li said indifferently, showing no fear or favoritism due to the status of the others.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words earlier had left him with some lingering sentiments for the secular world, the profound change displayed by these uncles when driven by interest solidified his resolve.

    Surrounded by a group living solely for power, willing to trample on morals and ethics, and hardly qualifying as people, Ren Li saw no point in staying any longer.

 Chapter 595 - 595 Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain [Second Update] Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Duel at Nine Dragons Mountain [Second Update] The antique living room featured two sets of mahogany sofas, and there was only one cup of tea on the coffee table, which Ren Li had brewed for Li Xiaoyao. As for the Ren Family elders, they sat without tea, expected to brew their own if they desired any.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao understood clearly.

    That was the kind of person Ren Li was; in many ways, his character was quite similar to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s.

    One to remember both kindness and grudges, vengeful for every slight.

    Such a person, once they possessed the power to change their own destiny, would surely take their revenge on everyone who had ever humiliated them.

    ¡°Ren Li, watch the tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ren Li went to brew the tea, and before long, he placed three more cups on the coffee table.

    ...

    The three elders chortled their thanks, but their deep-seated rage did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s notice.

    The trio didn¡¯t touch the tea, engaging instead in idle chit-chat.

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted them, ¡°Gentlemen, if you have something to say, just say it. I, Li, do not enjoy beating around the bush.¡±

    The three looked at each other and then spoke, ¡°Mr. Li, the matter is such, we wish to invite you to become an Offering for our Ren Family. You may make any demands you desire.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he could guess exactly what was on their minds.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an Offering. If the Ren Family failed to grasp what should be grasped, it means it was fated to be so. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± After Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, the three¡¯s faces became desperate as they attempted to intervene, but Li Xiaoyao raised his hand to stop them.

    ¡°My decision is not subject to change by anyone. There¡¯s no need for further discussion; it would be futile.¡±

    Just as the three were overcome with hopelessness, Li Xiaoyao pulled a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and placed it on the coffee table, ¡°Inside here are three Pill Medicines. Taking them can prolong life, prevent illnesses.¡±

    Their eyes suddenly shone again. Just as they were about to express their gratitude, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯m not running a charity. The fact that I¡¯m offering these means I have demands.¡±

    ¡°Please, Mr. Li, state your request.¡± Immortal medicines that could extend life¡ª it was impossible for the trio not to be moved.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Help me arrange a meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family?¡± The trio hesitated, then frowned, ¡°Although our Ren Family is not small, we are not even close to matching the Huo Family. It¡¯s true that I have some connections with the upper echelons of the Huo Family, but for Mr. Li to wish a meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s spokesperson may prove somewhat difficult.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be of help?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. He already had a high opinion of the Huo Family, but it seemed they were even stronger than his estimation.

    The trio grew anxious and quickly said, ¡°We can try.¡±

    ¡°Once you have contacted them, no matter the outcome, let me know.¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke and then turned to leave, and the three naturally understood that he had dismissed them. But the bottle of Pill Medicine on the table¡ªto take it or not?

    The trio exchanged glances and ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. They took the Pill Medicine from the table and left the villa with a guilty conscience.

    Ren Li followed Li Xiaoyao back to the room with a contemptuous and disdainful look that the trio didn¡¯t care to acknowledge, pretending not to see.

    Ren Li followed Li Xiaoyao back to his room and said, ¡°Master, they took the Pill Medicine.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let them take it. What is a mere bottle of life-prolonging Pill Medicine to me? If they cannot contact the Huo Family, consider it charity given to beggars.¡±

    ¡°They might not be able to contact the Huo Family. The Huo Family is a truly prestigious clan, incomparable to our Ren Family,¡± Ren Li remarked reasonably.

    Li Xiaoyao sat down and said, ¡°No matter. If it works out, then it does. If not, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Although Ren Li wanted to speak more, seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifference to the matter, he felt it was pointless to continue.

    ¡­

    The challenge written by He Lang scheduled the duel for noon tomorrow atop Nine Dragons Mountain.

    The matter of the duel was known only to Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li, while others were completely unaware, and Li Xiaoyao had no intention of spreading the news.

    After all, it was just about killing an old fellow seeking revenge for his disciple, what was there to advertise?

    However, just because Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t want to spread the word, it didn¡¯t mean He Lang shared the same sentiment. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After sending out the challenge letter, He Lang instructed his disciple to release the news.

    Suddenly, Zhu Island City was abuzz with the news, and nearly everyone knew that the Sect Leader of the Xuan Kong Sect had challenged an unknown nobody.

    Who was this nobody? Why had he prompted He Lang to issue a challenge in a duel?

    Soon enough, people got the news that the person He Lang challenged was named Li Xiaoyao, and he was a mainlander.

    The cause of the dispute was that Li Xiaoyao had killed He Lang¡¯s disciple, and now He Lang was issuing a challenge to avenge his disciple.

    Who is He Lang? He is the Feng Shui Master who once stood at the top of the pyramid in Zhu Island City, a major figure whom many celebrities and wealthy people couldn¡¯t even request to meet.

    This battle attracted not only many secular people but also the local cultivators of Zhu Island City.

    He Lang¡¯s cultivation level had long reached the peak of the Abstinence Realm, just one step away from breaking through to the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Of course, that was the cultivation level He Lang had before he went into seclusion. Nobody knew his current level.

    One thing was for certain, however, his cultivation level must have improved since then.

    The next morning, Li Xiaoyao exited his room, with Ren Li already waiting outside.

    ¡°Master, shall we go now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, not at all seeming like someone about to engage in a major battle, even though he knew his opponent was Zhu Island City¡¯s long-established Feng Shui Master, he showed no signs of panic or fear.

    This composure and calm greatly impressed Ren Li.

    Ren Li drove the car, slowly heading towards Nine Dragons Mountain. Li Xiaoyao sat in the back seat, took out his phone, and glanced at it¡ªthe girls had been continuously sending text messages these past few days, asking for news about Zhang Meng.

    Li Xiaoyao only told them that Zhang Meng was safe, nothing more, and he couldn¡¯t reply to them either.

    The three old men from the Ren Family had left yesterday, and up to today, no news had come back, showcasing their inefficiency.

    After the Nine Dragons Mountain duel, if there¡¯s still no concrete news, Li Xiaoyao might have no choice but to resort to cruder methods.

    The car stopped at the base of Nine Dragons Mountain, where the foothills were already filled with crowds, with luxury cars parked around the outskirts, all belonging to the upper echelons of Zhu Island City.

    Beyond these important figures, the royal police of Zhu Island City also sent personnel.

    Ordinary people might not understand cultivators, but the government of Zhu Island City certainly understood how dangerous this group could be.

    Nevertheless, the Zhu Island City government was in decline, having no deterrent effect on cultivators. If it weren¡¯t for the backing of the powerful Xuan Country, Zhu Island City might have already become the property of some power-hungry cultivators.

    The royal police, armed and ready, stood in a line at the base of the mountain. They had received orders that their task for the day was to maintain stability, just maintain stability.

    That was the most they could do. Were they supposed to shoot at cultivators?

    And even putting aside the strength of these cultivators, which was enough to kill the police before they could fire, the consequences of shooting would only offend more cultivators.

    The car stopped, and Ren Li got out to open the door.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao, dressed in a black long robe with his hair simply tied behind his head, stepped out of the car and into everyone¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 596 - 596 Sudden Enlightenment Third

    Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Sudden Enlightenment [Third Update] Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Sudden Enlightenment [Third Update] Nine Dragons Mountain, also known as Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain, is one of the Nine Dragons range, with a relatively low elevation of just over three hundred meters.

    After getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyao ignored the crowd around him and looked up towards the mountain peak.

    With his mental perception, at the summit of Nine Dragons Mountain, there was an elderly man in a Taoist robe, with hair white as a crane¡¯s feathers and a youthful face, holding a horsetail whisk in one hand and his other hand behind his back. He resembled an immortal about to shatter the void and ascend, only lacking an east wind to set him aloft.

    That man was none other than He Lang, with an extraordinary demeanor and an extraordinary cultivation level.

    Li Xiaoyao roughly gauged the other party¡¯s cultivation level, second stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who could be crushed to death with just a finger.

    This level of cultivation was, indeed, not bad. After all, with the favorable feng shui of Zhu Island City and the exceedingly rich spiritual energy, as long as one¡¯s natural talent wasn¡¯t particularly poor and they were willing to cultivate diligently, they could basically reach this cultivation level by this age.

    But such strength, Li Xiaoyao somewhat looked down upon.

    ...

    He had killed countless cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Cultivators of He Lang¡¯s level posed virtually no threat to Li Xiaoyao.

    From his superior position, He Lang looked down and spotted Li Xiaoyao, determining from his aura that this person was indeed Li Xiaoyao.

    At the foot of the mountain, the crowd was buzzing with discussion, most of them surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s youthful appearance.

    ¡°So young?¡±

    ¡°Could there be a mistake, this young man is about the same age as my son, yet he possesses such formidable abilities?¡±

    Ren Li followed half a step behind Li Xiaoyao, and when he saw him looking up at the mountain peak, he too looked upwards.

    But with Ren Li¡¯s vision, what could he see from three hundred meters up in the sky? Nothing at all!

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    A young man stepped forward, asking with a disdainful look.

    Li Xiaoyao withdrew his gaze, glanced at the young man¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The young man seemed to hear something hilarious, burst out laughing, and said, ¡°Would I know a nobody like you?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, get lost then,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The young man¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Hmph! Truly arrogant, but your arrogance ends here. You¡¯ve killed my senior brother, and today my master will use your blood to pay homage to him.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother? So you are Ding Zhen¡¯s fellow disciple.¡±

    The young man was Ding Zhen¡¯s junior brother and He Lang¡¯s closed-door disciple, Yang Bo.

    Yang Bo declared proudly, ¡°Offending my Xuan Kong Sect only leads to a dead end. Even if you kneel and beg for mercy today, you won¡¯t escape death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, ¡°Someone will die today, but not me.¡±

    Just then, an angry roar descended from the sky, crashing through the thick clouds and exploding in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, come up here and meet your death!¡±

    The crowd was shocked, and the cultivators who had arrived were even more astonished.

    ¡°Master He is truly formidable. From this shout alone, it can be seen that Master He has probably reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ¡°I reckon that young man¡¯s cultivation is only in the Qi Cultivation Realm. There¡¯s a rumor that he killed Ding Zhen, but I suspect that news might not be true.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, rumors are just rumors after all. Were there any cultivators present when these events happened? They were all ordinary people; what they saw cannot be taken seriously.¡±

    ¡°However, this kid has the courage to come and face the challenge. It just seems that he might be too confident now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the whispers and discussions, smiled indifferently, and suddenly stomped on the ground. His entire body shot up like a rocket towards the mountain peak.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°What is he doing¡­¡±

    ¡°He can actually fly! Could it be that his cultivation level has reached the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t flying, he is using the strength of his legs alone, stepping on the ground, leveraging the force of the bounce and the recoil to create the illusion of soaring into the air.¡±

    ¡°This lad is not simple at all, his mere physical body has reached such a terrifying realm, based on what he just displayed, I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the Innate Realm!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the rumors of him killing Ding Zhen are not necessarily false.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao leaped up, and this spectacle of relying solely on physical strength shocked everyone present.

    Atop the mountain peak, He Lang¡¯s pupils slightly widened in surprise as he watched the black silhouette grow larger in his field of vision, and he thought to himself, ¡°The physical cultivation of this young man has indeed reached such a level, it¡¯s somewhat possible that Ding Zhen died by his hand.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao had leaped to the top of the mountain, controlling his posture to stand firmly on a protruding rock.

    On the summit, the fierce wind howled, tousling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair and clothes, giving him an indescribable aura that made him seem like a recluse who had attained the Tao. His eyes were deep and dark, and his black robe seemed to carry a sort of solemn ritualistic feeling, causing He Lang to feel an inexplicable palpitation.

    Below, the cultivators had excellent vision, and the three hundred meters of altitude could not obstruct their sight. Like He Lang, they looked at a person on a rock, as if some mysterious conception had naturally formed.

    It was more like attaining the Tao through nature.

    ¡°Your physical cultivation is indeed not bad,¡± He Lang tried to dismiss the heart palpitations, and with a disdainful tone said, ¡°But if that¡¯s all, today will be the day you die.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, his gaze calm and composed, without a hint of unnecessary emotion, which made He Lang feel uncomfortable.

    ¡°I just need a whetstone,¡± Li Xiaoyao said coldly, looking at him.

    Just now, he had felt an extremely comfortable sensation from nature, a feeling beyond description, only to be understood.

    In that moment, he felt as though he fused with the world, his eyes only filled with the sky, the clouds, the mountains, the water.

    He seemed to see through the mysteries of the world, the origin of life, such profound moments were a luxury that lasted even one second longer.

    In a mere two seconds, Li Xiaoyao experienced myriad emotions; after awakening, he was surprised to discover that his spiritual power had actually grown.

    That was truly an unexpected joy.

    He had heard of such a phenomenon before, it seemed to be called sudden enlightenment.

    But sudden enlightenment was too precious, and among thousands of cultivators, there might not even be one who could experience it.

    Without a great opportunity, one could not witness it.

    Although sudden enlightenment was precious and hard to come by, it did not greatly help a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level.

    But for the spiritual power and state of mind, the benefits were beyond words.

    Imagine, in that instant, you experience the lifetimes of millions of people. At that time, what would your understanding of life be?

    Only two seconds, but it felt as though hundreds, thousands of years had passed.

    Your mentality matures in an instant, your thoughts sublime in an instant.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao just wanted to engage in a spirited and unrestrained battle to fill the emotional repression and excessive anger.

    ¡°Madman!¡±

    He Lang, disdainful, gave his horsetail whisk a gentle flick, straight and bound like a rigid sword, the sound of the wind brushing by like the rustling of leaves.

    Their gazes met, as if two beams of sword light clashed.

    ¡°Battle!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao roared low, taking the initiative to strike first.

 Chapter 597 - 597 Killing with One Move Fourth

    Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Killing with One Move [Fourth Update] Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Killing with One Move [Fourth Update] He Lang¡¯s horsetail whisk pointed at Li Xiaoyao, with mighty spiritual energy converging from all directions, instantly amplifying the power of his attack by several times over.

    Like the roar of dragons and tigers, it transformed into a gray beam of light shooting towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The cultivators below exclaimed in admiration.

    ¡°Master He¡¯s cultivation level has actually surpassed the Spirit Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Our Zhu Island City has produced another Spirit Cultivation Realm master indeed!¡±

    Facing the attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In the palm of his hand, a vortex of spiritual energy rapidly condensed, seemingly only the size of an egg, but containing a tremblingly powerful energy.

    Li Xiaoyao tossed his palm, and the vortex of spiritual energy instantly flew out, striking precisely against He Lang¡¯s attack.

    ...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The two attacks met, instantly merging and annihilating each other.

    He Lang, with a look of surprise in his eyes, said, ¡°You actually possess such formidable cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I have many techniques at my disposal, and it only takes one move to kill you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°Arrogant young man! In my years roaming the four seas, what genius haven¡¯t I seen? Even the successors of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects have crossed hands with me, yet we¡¯ve never determined the victor. How dare you speak so presumptuously?¡±

    ¡°The more you bring up the past, the more it proves you¡¯re trash,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said coldly.

    These words provoked great fury in He Lang¡¯s heart. He let out a furious grunt, pointed his horsetail whisk towards the sky, and shot towards Li Xiaoyao like a raging wind.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The two once again clashed in battle, and the cultivators below, seeing Li Xiaoyao managing to fight He Lang without being at a disadvantage, nearly popped their eyes out of astonishment.

    ¡°Hmph, just a fluke,¡± Yang Bo said, although he was surprised by the strength Li Xiaoyao displayed, he subconsciously felt that Li Xiaoyao was relying on luck rather than true strength.

    Ren Li kept a cold smile without speaking. He had great confidence in Li Xiaoyao. It wasn¡¯t just the well-known He Lang he thought Li Xiaoyao could handle; even if it were the Heavenly Emperor himself, he believed Li Xiaoyao would not be outmatched.

    As if to prove his thoughts, Li Xiaoyao met He Lang with an extremely aggressive stance, and slapped a palm towards He Lang¡¯s crown.

    He Lang felt the terrifying energy emanating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm and lifted his horsetail whisk in an attempt to block.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The horsetail whisk broke in half, unable to slow the momentum of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand in the slightest, as it struck down ferociously on He Lang¡¯s crown. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The crown shattered in an instant, and He Lang¡¯s head was gruesomely misshaped by the mighty force, rapidly draining of life.

    He Lang¡¯s body plummeted from the sky, rapidly falling towards the ground, and slammed into it creating a huge crater.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The people at the foot of the mountain jumped in fright, and as the smoke cleared, they saw the lifeless He Lang in the crater, causing a great shock to spread among them.

    The cultivators were the most shaken. They could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be the victor in the end. What they found hardest to accept was how effortlessly Li Xiaoyao had slain He Lang.

    He was a cultivator from the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Without even using spells, he was cut down as easily as if Li Xiaoyao were chopping vegetables.

    Yang Bo stood outside the crowd, in disbelief, with a look of utter bewilderment on his face.

    ¡°Master is¡­ dead?¡±

    Yang Bo, his feet scarcely touching the ground, stepped into the crater, staring at the familiar but no longer kind face, feeling not sorrow or anger, but fear.

    ¡°Not even my master was his match, I must leave at once,¡± Yang Bo said to himself, as he quickly turned and fled.

    A figure descended from the sky with a thunderous crash.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    People turned toward the sound and saw Li Xiaoyao in a black robe standing steadily at the foot of the mountain, his demeanor as calm as ever, with not a speck of dust on his robe.

    ¡°Master.¡± Ren Li quickly approached, looking him up and down, and seeing that Li Xiaoyao had no injuries, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced indifferently at Yang Bo who had run hundreds of meters away and wasn¡¯t concerned. A disciple who fled out of cowardice when his master died would never become a person of significance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    ¡­

    The Ren Family.

    ¡°I heard Master He challenged Li Xiaoyao to a duel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and it¡¯s true.¡±

    The eldest of the Ren Family said in a deep voice, remaining silent for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°It is said that Master He possesses the power to commune with ghosts and deities. That Li Xiaoyao probably won¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°What about the task Li Xiaoyao assigned to us yesterday¡­?¡±

    Decisively, the Ren family elder cut in, ¡°We need not bother with it, not even I can find any useful connection with the Huo Family. We¡¯ll wait to see if he survives first.¡±

    While they were discussing, the eldest Ren¡¯s cellphone rang. Seeing the caller, his eyelids twitched, ¡°There¡¯s news.¡±

    He pressed the answer button and placed the phone to his ear. The words spoken by the person on the other end caused the elder¡¯s hand to tremble slightly.

    Without knowing when the call had ended, the Ren family elder carefully breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the others, ¡°Get in touch with the Huo Family immediately; there must be a result within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what happened? What was said in that phone call just now?¡± The reaction of the elder Ren piqued the curiosity of the others.

    The elder¡¯s gaze was heavy as he said, ¡°Master He¡­ is dead. Killed by Li Xiaoyao, reportedly with a single move.¡±

    The others were shocked, having believed that Li Xiaoyao would have no chance of survival once Master He made a move. Yet who would have thought Master He would turn out to be such a disappointment, a mere poser incapable of even withstanding a single strike from Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the Ren Family, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Call your uncles and ask how the task I gave them is progressing. If there¡¯s still no news, tell them they need not contact me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call right away.¡± Ren Li took out his cellphone and dialed the elder Ren¡¯s number; after two beeps, the call connected.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, what¡¯s up?¡± Elder Ren asked warmly.

    Ren Li spoke icily, ¡°Master wants me to ask how you have handled the task he entrusted to you.¡±

    The Ren family elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat, internally relieved that he had resolved the matter just in time; otherwise, he really would have had no excuse.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, as you know, although our Ren Family may seem powerful, we pale in comparison to the Huo Family. Even so, I couldn¡¯t arrange a direct meeting with the Huo Family¡¯s decision-makers, but I still managed to contact the third young master of the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, at the Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering, our Ren Family originally had three invitations, but I managed to secure two additional spots at a cost. Tell Mr. Li that I will be waiting for him at the entrance to the gathering tonight.¡±

    Ren Li hung up the phone and looked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Having heard every word through the phone, Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°Where is the gathering taking place?¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering is always held on the Yibai ship; it departs from Yali Port at seven-thirty in the evening, circling Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Li Xiaoyao murmured, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 598 - 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress

    Chapter 598: Chapter 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress [Fifth Update] Chapter 598: Chapter 598 The Woman in the Purple Dress [Fifth Update] Ren Li was very curious about why Li Xiaoyao wanted to meet with the Huo family, but since Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say, he, as a disciple, couldn¡¯t ask proactively.

    ¡­

    Although the Ren Family could afford to charter a luxury cruise ship with their financial resources, the gap in status was not something that could be bridged by a cruise ship.

    The Huo Family was wealthy and influential, with an extensive network of connections at the government level, and these connections were not limited to Zhu Island City.

    The fact that the Huo Family had grown to such a scale was a testament to their power.

    The Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting had invited many of Zhu Island City¡¯s important figures, including politicians and some rich merchants from within Xuan Country.

    As for the stars from Xuan Country and Zhu Island City, most of them were there to add to the ambiance.

    ...

    In the evening, Li Xiaoyao and Ren Li arrived at Aali Bay, where the Ren Family elders had already been waiting for them.

    ¡°Mr. Li, here is your invitation,¡± the eldest of the Ren family handed over the invitations as they walked toward the cruise ship, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the old master of the Huo Family might not make it tonight, but the elder brothers of the Huo Family are all there. After we get in, I¡¯ll try to use some connections to see if I can introduce you to Mr. Li.¡±

    The eldest of the Ren family spoke somewhat reluctantly; Li Xiaoyao had no expectations of him since all the Huo family members would be there that evening, and he planned to approach them directly.

    They showed their invitations and boarded the cruise ship.

    But before they had walked far, a mocking voice suddenly rang out from behind them.

    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t these the people from the Ren family?¡±

    ¡°I heard the old master of the Ren family got a bit too excited at his birthday banquet a few days ago and accidentally kicked the bucket? Hahaha, what a sad story that is.¡±

    The three eldest of the Ren family turned around, faces flushed with anger. Upon recognizing the newcomer, their expressions changed slightly, and in a low voice, one said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The one who mocked them was a man in his forties, with greasy, powdered skin and a scrawny figure. He was wearing a white suit and a cowboy hat in a trendy combination that nonetheless seemed tacky on him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Why the rush? Hasn¡¯t the wake for the old master of the Ren family finished?¡± the man said sarcastically as he saw them trying to leave.

    Although the three elders of the Ren family were furious, they could only suppress their anger.

    The newcomer was from the Liang Family of Zhu Island City. Even if the old master of the Ren Family were still alive, the Ren Family was no match for them, let alone now that the Ren Family was missing a helmsman.

    Suddenly, Ren Li stopped, turned his head to look at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Master.¡±

    Seeing Ren Li¡¯s face full of rage, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡± Ren Li¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists. Over the past few days, he had taken the Marrow-Cleansing Bone-Tempering Pill and, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nurturing of Spiritual Power, had advanced to the first layer of Qi cultivation, making it easy for him to deal with ordinary people.

    ¡°Hmm, handle it yourself,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ren Li turned back, glared at the man, and said, ¡°Apologize to my grandfather immediately, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± The man sneered, looking at the eldest of the Ren family, and said, ¡°The younger generation of the Ren family is getting more and more out of line. You think you can butt in when I¡¯m talking?¡±

    The eldest Ren¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He really did not want to offend the Liang Family, but they were outrightly bullying them. If he showed no reaction at all, and word of it got out, others would say the Ren Family was too cowardly.

    ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll beat you hard!¡± Ren Li shouted angrily, took a step forward like an arrow and before the man could react, Ren Li¡¯s fist had already smashed hard into his face.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Ren Li, at the first level of Qi Cultivation realm, possessed a strength several times stronger than that of an ordinary person; his unrestrained punch directly shattered half of the man¡¯s cheekbone.

    Clutching his face, the man wailed miserably, as blood and fragments of bone spilled from his mouth.

    The annual gathering only allowed female companions, and the man¡¯s bodyguard was not present at the moment; his female companion had already been petrified by Ren Li¡¯s fierce gaze.

    Raising his hand, Ren Li turned and walked back, saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± As if it were a trivial matter, their composed demeanor also caused the security guards who had been prepared to step forward to halt.

    Those invited to today¡¯s gathering were without exception people of esteemed status; these security guards did not wish to provoke trouble without cause.

    The man lay on the ground, curled up like a shrimp due to the excruciating pain.

    The commotion attracted the attention of many, and someone who recognized the man approached with a look of surprise, asking, ¡°Old Liang, what happened to you?¡±

    Old Liang, holding his mouth, furiously said, ¡°That brat from the Ren Family, he actually dared to hit me. Once the Huo Family¡¯s annual gathering is over tonight, I¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t leave Yali Port.¡±

    Ren Li did not hear Old Liang¡¯s vicious words, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have taken them to heart.

    Not to mention that he had the powerful master Li Xiaoyao behind him, even on his own, being a cultivator by then, would he still be afraid of a group of ordinary people?

    The grand hall on the first floor of the cruise ship, with its colorful crystal chandeliers, cast dazzling lights; classical decorations filled the hall, and neatly dressed waiters carried red wine and pastries as they moved amongst the guests.

    One by one, the upper-class elite, dressed in splendid gowns, arms linked, had faces plastered with complimentary and insincere smiles, exchanging pointless flattery.

    ¡°Mr. Li, let me inquire where Young Master Huo is for you,¡± Big Brother Ren hastily offered.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and stood with Ren Li at the entrance, waiting for his news.

    And as they blocked the entrance, everyone who came in and out swept a probing glance over them.

    Li Xiaoyao was still wearing the black robe he had worn in his battle with He Lang at noon that day; now standing with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, he exuded an unspoken aura of a lofty figure.

    Big Brother Ren returned with a trace of joy on his aged face, saying, ¡°The third young master of the Huo Family is at the top floor swimming pool; he should be coming down soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and headed towards the lounge area, with Ren Li closely following behind.

    Not far from Li Xiaoyao, a man and a woman strolled through the hall, chatting and laughing.

    The man was handsome and tall, while the lady was dressed in a deep purple gown that hugged her curvaceous body. Her flaxen wavy hair, far from appearing vulgar, complemented her fair skin, giving off a uniquely enchanting charm.

    Upon closer inspection, one would notice that although the woman had soft facial features, she also possessed deep blue eyes and a high bridged nose, exuding a mixed-blood aura.

    Her gaze shifted, and suddenly she saw a familiar figure. Staring intently, she couldn¡¯t help but blink in surprise, a bit taken aback.

    ¡°Li! What¡¯s he doing here?¡± The woman, with her Qiushui-like eyes, turned to the man beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve run into a friend; I¡¯ll come back to find you later.¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡± The man was momentarily puzzled but then nodded.

    The woman parted from him and glided towards Li Xiaoyao, her figure gracefully like a butterfly.

    A faintly familiar fragrance accompanied the breeze into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nostrils. Sniffing it, he looked up, and when his gaze met the woman¡¯s, he felt in that instant that his eyes must be deceiving him.

 Chapter 599 - 599 The Knight Mercenary Group 6th

    Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Knight Mercenary Group [6th Update] Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Knight Mercenary Group [6th Update] ¡°Long time no see, Li,¡± the woman said in familiar American English, her waist twisting as she sat down beside Li Xiaoyao and scooted closer to him.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he exaggeratedly exclaimed, ¡°Hey, Lisa, what a coincidence to bump into you here.¡±

    Lisa, the woman in the purple dress, also had another name, the Purple Rose.

    She had once been a comrade-in-arms during Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mercenary days, they had shared bonds forged in life and death.

    Those days were unbearable to remember~~~

    Back then, Li Xiaoyao had grown tired of the mercenary life and longed to escape from that place filled with daily fighting, blood, and corpses.

    But every time Li Xiaoyao thought about leaving, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak the words as he looked at his comrades¡¯ determined faces and unwavering eyes.

    So, in the end, Li Xiaoyao had chosen to slip away silently.

    ...

    ¡°That was the act of a coward!¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she glowered at Li Xiaoyao and scolded.

    Li Xiaoyao avoided her gaze while Ren Li observed the pair for a long time before finally understanding from their conversation that not only did they know each other, but they were also quite familiar.

    Ren Li, being very sensible, quickly turned and walked away.

    ¡°So, uh, what brings you here?¡± Li Xiaoyao regretted not having changed his appearance, knowing things wouldn¡¯t have turned this awkward if he had.

    Staring at Li Xiaoyao, Lisa¡¯s ample chest heaved with barely contained emotion, and after a long silence, she finally huffed, ¡°Mission.¡±

    ¡°Who are you killing?¡±

    Lisa rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Need them alive.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, somewhat embarrassed as he touched his nose and asked, ¡°Need any help from me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need it,¡± Lisa replied curtly, suddenly asking, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run into you here, were you really planning never to contact us again?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t want to hear lies,¡± Lisa interrupted him, ¡°Give me your contact info, I¡¯ll be telling Susan about today¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Hey, come on,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a bitter smile upon hearing that name.

    Lisa glared at him and demanded, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao helplessly handed over his number.

    After saving the number, Lisa stood up, feigning severity, ¡°Li, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to change your number, we will never forgive you in this lifetime!¡±

    Having said that, Lisa executed a perfect turn and her figure gradually receded.

    Li Xiaoyao sighed, feeling as if he had just been wronged like a damsel in distress.

    Not far away, Lisa¡¯s male companion stood beside a long table, cigar in his left hand, and red wine in his right, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoyao, who had been talking with Lisa.

    ¡°Young Master Zeng, there¡¯s been a little problem,¡± a servant approached and whispered in the man¡¯s ear.

    Just then, Lisa walked by, and Young Master Zeng gave her a slight smile saying, ¡°Wait for me a sec,¡± then followed the servant toward the exit.

    Lisa didn¡¯t care about her male companion, the eldest son of the Zeng family from Zhu Island City, who was merely a shield for her to attend the Huo family¡¯s annual gathering.

    Having known him for just a few days, Lisa had successfully hooked the smitten Young Master Zeng, who was at her beck and call, and had smoothly entered the Huo family¡¯s annual event.

    Zeng and the servant reached the deck, where the sea breeze was refreshing and invigorating.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The servant presented a piece of paper, which Zeng Shao took. Just as he was about to examine it closely, the servant¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Lisa, biracial, member of the Yun Country Knights¡¯ mercenary corps, codename Purple Rose.¡±

    Zeng Shao¡¯s hand holding the document trembled slightly, and his brows twisted as he said, ¡°She is a mercenary?¡±

    ¡°From the moment she first made contact with Zeng Shao, we have been covertly investigating her identity. There is no mistake about this information,¡± the servant stated with certainty.

    Zeng Shao closed his eyes briefly, then reopened them to reveal a face transformed by fury. He scrunched the piece of paper in his hand and exhaled a murky breath before asking, ¡°What¡¯s her purpose in approaching me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely targeting the Huo Family¡¯s third young master.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family¡¯s third son?¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s mouth twisted into a cold smirk as he said, ¡°This time, the third younger Huo owes me his life.¡±

    ¡°Give me the gun.¡±

    The servant handed over a pistol. Zeng Shao disengaged the safety and tucked it at his waist before turning around with a stony face and walking towards the hall.

    Seeing Zeng Shao return, Lisa greeted him with a seductive smile, pressing herself forward, ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he pointed to the white lacquered piano in the center of the hall, ¡°I remember you told me that you could play the piano?¡±

    Lisa was taken aback for a second, then nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned a little.¡±

    Zeng Shao said, ¡°Play a piece for me.¡±

    Lisa didn¡¯t understand what had gotten into Zeng Shao. She shook her head with an apologetic smile, ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well, maybe another day.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to listen now.¡± Zeng Shao¡¯s hand moved up from his waist, suddenly grasped her long hair, and pulled, exposing her pale neck as he snapped menacingly, ¡°I said, I want to listen now. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lisa reflexively tried to knee him in the chin but suddenly felt the cold barrel of a gun against her waist.

    Years of familiarity with firearms let Lisa know that this was a real gun.

    A feeling of panic and confusion spread quickly. Lisa didn¡¯t know where she had slipped up, how had Zeng Shao found out?

    ¡°Now, do you understand? Get up there and play a song. Believe me, if you dare try to escape, I will make you die here!¡± Zeng Shao released her hair, caressed her fair, delicate cheek bit by bit with his hand, then pinched her firm chin, greed glinting in his eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t properly enjoyed this body of yours yet. Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡±

    Zeng Shao gave her a push on the back, and Lisa stumbled a few steps forward. She quickly sorted out her tumultuous emotions and brushed her disheveled hair back from her forehead. With heavy steps, she walked towards the piano in the center of the hall.

    Zeng Shao stood still and snapped his fingers; immediately, someone approached him.

    ¡°Go check out who that kid is,¡± Zeng Shao said, nodding towards Li Xiaoyao, who was feigning sleep with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Yes, Zeng Shao.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Lisa walked towards the piano, she continuously glanced at Li Xiaoyao with a pleading look, but he kept his eyes closed from start to finish, never seeing her silent cry for help.

    As she sat in front of the piano, she began to despair and then scoffed at herself.

    In this situation, even if Li Xiaoyao sensed something was wrong, what could he possibly do?

    All of a sudden, she felt regret, regretting having met Li Xiaoyao. It was supposed to be her personal calamity, and with her identity exposed, Zeng Shao was surely on guard against Li Xiaoyao as well.

    Zeng Shao was the kind of person who would rather kill mistakenly than let someone go.

    Filled with a sense of despair, she closed her eyes; then slowly, she reopened them, her eyelids drooping as she looked down at the black and white keys before her. Lisa extended her pale, delicate hands, and the tune that emerged in her mind was none other than ¡°Una Mattina.¡±

    As she recalled the piano piece, the memories that were almost buried deep in her heart surfaced as well.

 Chapter 600 - 600 Kill the men keep the

    Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Kill the men, keep the women.¡¾Seventh Update¡¿ Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Kill the men, keep the women.¡¾Seventh Update¡¿ When the first melody sounded, guests in the hall instantly turned to look.

    Li Xiaoyao also opened his eyes to see, and when he saw that familiar figure, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly astonished.

    He knew this piano piece all too well.

    Eight years ago to the day, Yun Country knights and mercenaries descended upon Colin Country, their mission to overthrow the military regime and uphold the royal authority of the Colin kingdom.

    To this day, Li Xiaoyao remembered the cheers and shouts of joy from the people of Colin Country after they drove away the last of the rebels.

    In the public square of the people of Colin Country, there stood a worn-out piano, and Li Xiaoyao, who was only twenty years old at the time, impulsively stepped onto the stage and played ¡°Una Mattina.¡±

    That scene was unforgettable for a lifetime.

    ...

    Now, seeing Lisa replay this piano piece, memories long sealed flooded back like a tide.

    ¡°That woman, truly beautiful,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s Zeng Shao¡¯s woman.¡±

    ¡°Zeng of Zhu Island City¡¯s Zeng Family?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that Zeng Shao.¡±

    After the piece ended, Zeng Shao stepped forward, walked to the piano, and with a smile, gently lifted her chin. Suddenly, he grabbed the purple dress she wore and violently tugged at it.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The fabric on the right shoulder tore open, revealing a large expanse of her pale skin to the crowd.

    ¡°Holy shit, jackpot!¡± someone exclaimed.

    ¡°I¡¯m rock hard,¡± admitted another.

    The men in the hall were restless.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and stood up from the sofa, taking steps towards them.

    Lisa, covering her shoulder, looked furious yet helpless.

    She didn¡¯t dare to resist; Zeng Shao already knew her identity, and should she dare retaliate, the hidden bodyguards would immediately appear and subdue her.

    Zeng Shao, looking at the anger and helplessness in Lisa¡¯s eyes, felt a twisted sense of pleasure in his chest.

    ¡°Playing the innocent in front of me?¡± he cursed, reaching out again to tear at her left shoulder.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Almost all of Lisa¡¯s upper garments were torn off, revealing a pure black patterned bra that supported her pristine chest, driving onlookers wild.

    Lisa bit her lip, shrinking onto the stool, not daring to stand up.

    ¡°Master,¡± Ren Li called out carefully to the stern-faced Li Xiaoyao; he had just seen that woman talking and laughing with Li Xiaoyao, which meant their relationship was certainly not ordinary.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Take off your jacket.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, sure,¡± Ren Li swiftly took off his suit jacket and handed it over. Li Xiaoyao strode forward, and just as Zeng Shao was about to reach out again, a slender arm suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed Zeng Shao¡¯s wrist.

    Zeng Shao frowned and turned back, seeing it was Li Xiaoyao, his sneer deepened.

    ¡°Kid, you want to play the hero saving the beauty, huh?¡± he sneered.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and backhanded a slap across his face. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Zeng Shao was sent flying ten meters away, crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar, looking at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief.¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad, truly mad, that¡¯s Zeng Family¡¯s eldest young master!¡±

    The Ren Family elders in the crowd saw Li Xiaoyao strike without a word, hitting none other than Zeng Family¡¯s eldest young master, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder, their legs trembling weakly.

    Ren Li, however, was excited; his master was truly his master, never caring about the opponent¡¯s status when taking action.

    ¡°Shh, shh, shh!¡±

    More than a dozen security guards surrounded them from all sides, holding batons in their hands, their faces fierce and vicious.

    Zeng Shao climbed up from the ground, glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, and cursed, ¡°Tie him up!¡±

    The security guards immediately rushed towards him, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even glance at them. A formidable aura burst forth from his body, sending all dozen men flying backward.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    The men flew as if caught in an explosion, their bodies contorting in odd postures as they were blasted away.

    In the hall, several invitee cultivators caught sight of this scene and couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight gasp.

    Zeng Shao was also scared by what he saw and, after snapping back to reality, his pupils shrank rapidly: ¡°A Cultivator!¡±

    Zeng Shao turned his head and shouted to an elderly man, ¡°Master Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Heh, so it turns out you¡¯re a fellow cultivator.¡± An elderly man walked out from the crowd, came to Zeng Shao¡¯s side, and said reassuringly, ¡°Young Master Zeng need not worry, this matter will be handled by me.¡±

    Master Zhang sized up Li Xiaoyao and saw he was just at the Qi-Refining Stage, his eyes filled with a bit of contempt.

    ¡°Young friend, do you realize that your actions just now have brought big trouble upon yourself?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao draped his suit jacket over Lisa and said, ¡°Sit for a while, I¡¯ll take you out of here soon.¡±

    Lisa clung to his hand tightly. She had much she wanted to say, but when the words reached her lips, only one sentence came out: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He gave her a reassuring wink, stood up straight, looked at Master Zhang, and said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡±

    Master Zhang let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I had thought to spare your life, but it seems there is no need for that now.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed impatiently, raised his hand to strike through the air, and Master Zhang, who was about to make a move, felt an unstoppable surge of formidable energy rapidly approaching him.

    This force struck him squarely in the face. His nasal bones and cheekbones shattered in that instant, blood covered his entire face, and he was thrown out like a withered leaf.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Who is this kid? Even Master Zhang couldn¡¯t take a single move from him!¡±

    Master Zhang was very well-known in high society, almost universally recognized. Everyone knew that Master Zhang possessed some peculiar abilities, capable of communicating with spirits and deities.

    And now, he had been slapped away by a seemingly unknown young man.

    To be thrown through the air, no less¡ªthis was simply inconceivable.

    Zeng Shao was in disbelief¡ªhow could this guy be so strong? That was Master Zhang, someone who even his father would treat as an equal!

    The vast hall was now so quiet that only the continuous sea breeze blowing from outside could be heard.

    Lisa looked at the man before her, her sexy red lips slightly parted; she suddenly felt this man was very unfamiliar.

    Is he still the Li I know?

    Just then, a series of footsteps echoed from outside the door.

    ¡°Huo San, Young Master Huo is here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Huo!¡±

    ¡°Today is the Huo Family¡¯s annual event, and this brat dares to make trouble here¡ªthat¡¯s tantamount to offending the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huo is notorious for his fiery temper. This kid¡¯s going to suffer.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s show of skill was indeed astonishing, but the crowd wasn¡¯t overly shocked.

    After all, with the Huo Family being one of the top-ranked in Zhu Island City, wouldn¡¯t they be able to handle an unknown youth?

    Young Master Huo, clad in beach shorts, sunglasses perched on his face, walked in with a bevy of beauties. As he entered the hall, he noticed the rather bizarre scene.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Young Master Huo removed his arm from around the waist of a bikini-clad actress, took off his sunglasses, looked around the hall, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zeng Shao immediately ran up and quickly recounted what had happened.

    After listening, Young Master Huo raised an eyebrow, his gaze settling on Li Xiaoyao and Lisa in front of the piano. A chilling smile spread across his face, and he addressed an empty spot in the room, ¡°Kill the man, keep the woman.¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 Summoning Someone 8th Update

    Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Summoning Someone [8th Update] Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Summoning Someone [8th Update] As the third young master of the Huo Family was about to finish speaking, a shadowy figure, ghostlike, gradually materialized out of thin air.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, somewhat disbelieving their own eyes.

    ¡°Where did that person come from?¡±

    ¡°Can that person become invisible?¡±

    No one answered their questions; the ghostlike man, whose age was indeterminate, was thin and small.

    The man was dressed in black, clutching a sharp dagger in his right hand, and without any discernible movement, he seemed to transform into a gust of wind, attacking Li Xiaoyao.

    In the blink of an eye, the man had reached Li Xiaoyao, the dagger in his hand sharp and swiping through the air towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ...

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The dagger moved swiftly, the air itself trembling with its speed.

    The third young master of the Huo Family, with his arms around two curvaceous young starlets, was fondling them as if Li Xiaoyao was already a sure win.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A sound of metal clashing caught the third young master of the Huo Family¡¯s attention, and when he looked over, he saw the man¡¯s dagger, just half an inch from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, blocked by a single finger from Li Xiaoyao.

    The young master¡¯s pupils constricted, and for a moment, he stood there, stupefied.

    The force behind the man¡¯s dagger strike was enough to slice a half-meter-thick steel plate in two, yet it had been blocked by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger.

    What in the world was this man¡¯s body made of? Could it truly compare to steel?

    The man was profoundly shocked himself, his stoic face revealing a trace of astonishment.

    ¡°Not bad strength, but that¡¯s all,¡± Li Xiaoyao commented lightly, his fingers slowly spreading to catch the dagger in his palm.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    The dagger, forged from Cron alloy, seemed like paper in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand as he crumpled it into a ball of scrap.

    In the hall filled with cultivators who had come to attend the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting, all were greatly shocked, daring not to even breathe too heavily.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    The man inwardly shouted, the strength of Li Xiaoyao instilling fear in him, and he turned to flee.

    But before he could make a move, he found, to his horror, that he had lost control over his body, as if it were bound by an invisible force, immobilizing him completely.

    In the hall, where a needle drop could be heard, the guests only saw the man, formerly swift as a shadow, now balanced on one foot with his right hand outstretched, frozen as though he were a wax statue, utterly motionless.

    But his face was filled with the fear of wanting to escape from this place.

    Li Xiaoyao casually tossed the now useless dagger on the ground and extended his right index finger, lightly touching it to the frightened man¡¯s forehead.

    The atmosphere in the entire hall was incredibly eerie, and everyone held their breath, eyes not blinking as they watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movement.

    ¡°Puh!¡±

    A stream of vigor shot out from the fingertip, leaving a bloody hole in the man¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s head was thrown back from the impact, his eyes instantly losing their color, collapsing lifelessly to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the man¡¯s body hit the floor, guests could no longer hold back their screams, and chaos ensued in the hall.

    Ninety percent of the guests were ordinary people, some of whom had heard of Martial Artists and Cultivators, but even those who had, had never witnessed such a bloody scene.

    A living life had just been mercilessly taken away, and even those rich businessmen and young masters accustomed to grand scenes, at this moment, the only thing remaining in their hearts was fear.

    Lisa¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Li Xiaoyao, wondering when this guy had become so formidable.

    At the entrance, Young Master Huo swallowed hard, his hands, which had been holding a young starlet¡¯s chest, now shaking uncontrollably. He looked around and shouted, ¡°What the fuck are you all staring at? Shoot him!¡±

    The bodyguards snapped out of it and formed a circle around Li Xiaoyao.

    Young Master Huo suppressed the fear in his heart and said with a sinister look, ¡°No matter if you¡¯re a Martial Artist or Cultivator, in the face of power, you¡¯re still at my mercy¡­¡±

    The rest of his words, like a fishbone, stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t get them out.

    Looking at the eerie scene before him, he no longer knew how to express the terror in his heart.

    The bullets seemed to freeze in mid-air, stopping all around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold as he lightly uttered one word, ¡°Die!¡±

    The fear in the guests¡¯ hearts had reached its peak, and they ran frantically towards the exit of the hall; Young Master Huo also planned to escape in the chaos.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step and instantly appeared at the entrance of the hall, causing everyone who saw him to retreat again.

    Young Master Huo stumbled back several steps, while Li Xiaoyao steadily approached him.

    The Ren Family¡¯s eldest in the crowd felt their hearts in their throats, filled with both regret and fear. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They could never have imagined that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s search for the Huo Family was actually meant to deal with them.

    No matter the outcome today, the Ren Family was destined to be tied to Li Xiaoyao.

    Before today, the eldest of the Ren Family had been looking forward to being in the same boat as Li Xiaoyao, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s crazy actions had filled him with fear.

    This young man with terrifying strength also had a first-rate ability to attract trouble.

    Young Master Huo¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m the third young master of the Huo Family, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Young Master Huo¡¯s eyes lit up with relief, experiencing the relaxation of a narrow escape from death.

    Before he could get too happy, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, go ahead and make calls. Summon everyone you can, and after half an hour, I¡¯ll start killing.¡±

    Young Master Huo¡¯s body trembled, and he hurriedly pulled out his phone, saying, ¡°Second Uncle, where are you? There¡¯s trouble, someone¡¯s causing a scene in the first-floor hall¡­ Ah Ying? He¡¯s been killed¡­¡±

    After the call ended, the fear in Young Master Huo¡¯s heart was slightly alleviated. He could tell that the young man who had appeared out of nowhere to cause trouble was incredibly arrogant.

    If he wanted to kill him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, yet he arrogantly allowed him to call for help.

    Could it be that he really didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying power the Huo Family wielded in Zhu Island City?

    Time passed by every second, and the hundreds of guests in the hall were now all huddled together, not daring to utter a word.

    More than ten minutes later, a loud voice was heard from outside.

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble at the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting?¡± The man, in his thirties, had a noble appearance and extraordinary demeanor, dressed in a suit, walking into the hall with several men of similar age.

    Seeing the newcomer, Young Master Huo¡¯s heart lifted: ¡°Second Brother!¡±

 Chapter 602 - 602 Four Young Masters The Ninth

    Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Four Young Masters [The Ninth Update] Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Four Young Masters [The Ninth Update] ¡°Second Brother!¡± The third young master of the Huo Family, upon seeing the arrival, his eyes exploded with a desire to survive.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Huo Family¡¯s second sibling, Huo QD!¡±

    ¡°This second sibling of the Huo Family is quite extraordinary, his networking skills are top-notch, and he has close relationships with the descendants and disciples of those Feng Shui Masters in Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Haven¡¯t you guys seen the few people beside Huo QD? If I remember correctly, those with him should be the ones called ¡®The Four Little Masters¡¯ of Zhu Island City from the Qingxuan Sect, Dragon Tiger Sect, Taihang Sect, and Wu Sect¡ªthe leading figures of their current generation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really ¡®The Four Little Masters¡¯!¡±

    The ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯ are the disciples of the four great Feng Shui Masters of Zhu Island City. These four might not be the strongest in terms of cultivation level within their sects, but they are definitely the most famous in Zhu Island City.

    Fascinated by the mortal world¡¯s mundane affairs, Huo QD gave them precisely what they wanted, easily befriending the four.

    ...

    When he received a call from his uncle, informing him that someone was causing trouble in the hall, he immediately came with the ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯.

    Huo QD was handsome and extraordinary in appearance, with an upright stature, his hair slicked back, and dressed in a white tuxedo; he was like a prince charming stepping out of a movie.

    ¡°Who is causing trouble at the Huo Family¡¯s annual meeting?¡± Huo QD¡¯s gaze swept over the hall, his noble brow furrowing slightly as his clear voice rang out.

    The third young master of the Huo family ran over and hid behind Huo QD, angrily pointing at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s that kid. Ah Ying was also killed by him.¡±

    ¡°He killed Ah Ying? He must have some skills,¡± Huo QD nodded slightly, looking towards Li Xiaoyao without giving him a chance to speak, he directly said, ¡°No matter who you are, no matter where my younger brother offended you, since you dared to cause trouble and kill someone here today, you have disrespected the Huo Family, and you are the enemy of the Huo Family. And there¡¯s only one outcome for the enemies of the Huo Family, and that is death.¡±

    After speaking, Huo QD turned his head towards the ¡®Four Little Masters¡¯: ¡°Ling Xuan, Chen Long, Bai Qing, Wu Ping, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The four had already assessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level at the first opportunity, seeing that he was just a minor cultivator at the Qi-refining stage, they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Although they weren¡¯t the strongest disciples in their respective sects, they were also not weak, and their status in the secular world was beyond ordinary comparison. Not to mention a Qi-refining youngster, even those in the Condensation Realm or Abstinence Realm didn¡¯t intimidate them.

    This was Zhu Island City, their territory; no matter if it¡¯s a crossing dragon or a descending tiger, once here, they had to lie low.

    ¡°Gentlemen, let me handle this kid. Huo QD resolved some troubles for me a few days ago, it¡¯s time I repaid the favor,¡± Chen Long, a large and strong man, spoke in a muffled and serious tone, without a hint of a smile.

    The other three nodded slightly, having no objections to this.

    ¡°Chen Long, the second disciple of the Dragon Tiger Sect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Dragon Tiger Sect has a deep connection with the Zhengyi Dao of Dragon Tiger Mountain. A hundred years ago, a disciple from Zhengyi Dao descended the mountain and established the Dragon Tiger Sect here in Zhu Island City.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Tiger Sect is not simple. Besides their Feng Shui techniques, they also possess a body-refining method, which, once fully mastered, allows one to grapple with dragons and tigers!¡±

    Chen Long stepped forward from the crowd, took a few steps, and glanced at Li Xiaoyao, saying indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Huo Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, however, looked calm and turned to the third young master of the Huo Family, asking, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The expression on the third young master¡¯s face stiffened, then he sneered fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°How naive,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head disdainfully, saying, ¡°With just these few ants, you¡¯re also deluding yourselves that you can harm me? You won¡¯t even be able to touch a corner of my clothing.¡±

    The crowd felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were too arrogant.

    ¡°Be that as it may, the half-hour I gave you is still valid. As for these few, consider them just an appetizer,¡± he said.

    Chen Long¡¯s honest face suddenly surged with rage, and he stamped his foot on the ground so forcefully that the entire hall trembled for a moment.

    The guests lost their footing and almost fell, immediately turning their shocked gazes towards Chen Long.

    ¡°Is he even human? The force of one stomp actually made the whole hall shake!¡±

    Chen Long clenched his fists tightly, his muscles tensed, and an astonishing murderous aura released from his body, shattering all the floor tiles within half a meter radius beneath his feet.

    ¡°With one punch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chen Long growled, his foot fiercely pressing off the ground, charging towards Li Xiaoyao like a human tank.

    This punch, like the roar of a dragon and tiger, had a piercing wind sound, thundering towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    All who heard it changed color; Lisa clenched her fists, her eyes filled with shock.

    She had never thought that Zhu Island City could harbor such a powerful human being.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dull sound of a fist meeting a palm echoed, and to the astonishment of the crowd, the relatively thin Li Xiaoyao casually raised one hand and effortlessly caught the punch.

    ¡°Weak!¡± With a disdainful snort, Li Xiaoyao applied a slight pressure with his palm, and Chen Long¡¯s face, somber as still water, contorted in pain. His whole body shook, and the muscles of his bulging arm¡¯s veins burst.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The veins and blood vessels in the muscles all ruptured, soaking him in blood in an extremely terrifying sight.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Huo QD was in disbelief, and the faces of several others beside him became stern.

    Ling Xuan shouted in a low voice, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, gradually increased the force, watching the rising agony on Chen Long¡¯s face without a trace of mercy.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ling Xuan grunted angrily, bellowing, ¡°Bai Qing, Wu Ping, this man¡¯s cultivation level is not weak, let¡¯s join forces to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The three of them moved in unison, rushing forward rapidly, each launching their most powerful strike.

    For a moment, the air in the hall was chaotic, and the turbulent spiritual energy overturned all the pastries and red wine on the long banquet table onto the floor.

    Li Xiaoyao casually yanked, and incredibly, tore off Chen Long¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword unsheathed, Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped his fingertip on the Ancient Sword, and it instantly turned into a beam of light that disappeared, as if it had never been there.

    The crowd thought they were experiencing an illusion, but in the next moment, the Seven Star Ancient Sword reappeared.

    Ling Xuan and the other two hadn¡¯t yet approached Li Xiaoyao when the Seven Star Ancient Sword appeared instantaneously, slicing across their necks, leaving a line-like thin trail of blood.

    Three heads tumbled off their shoulders, skewed as they fell to the ground.

    Blood gushed like a fountain from their necks.

    Such a bloody scene brought a deathly silence over the entire hall.

    Huo QD¡¯s hand, holding a cigarette, stopped mid-air. One sword to kill three men, decapitating them, powerful as a tiger or elephant, all of this appeared before his eyes in an incredibly abrupt manner, making the utterly unprepared Huo QD feel an intense sense of unreality.

    The third young master of the Huo Family felt like he was going mad, how could this bastard be so powerful? Even the four masters couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from him; was this still a human?

    In a panic, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his second uncle again, quivering as he whispered, ¡°Second Uncle, the four masters¡­ have been killed¡­¡±

 Chapter 603 - 603 Looks Somewhat Familiar 10th

    Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Looks Somewhat Familiar [10th Update] Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Looks Somewhat Familiar [10th Update] Huo Dongjie was on his way to the yacht when he received the phone call, which made him feel incredulous.

    The reputation of the ¡°Four Young Masters¡± was indeed an exaggeration.

    But even if it was an overstatement, the cultivation level of these four young men was truly not low; there were very few of their peers who could beat them.

    However, from the account given over the phone by the Third Young Master Huo, the young man who dared to cause trouble at the Huo family¡¯s annual meeting seemed to possess a cultivation level much higher than the Four Young Masters; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them off with such ease with a single sword strike.

    Looking out the car window, Huo Dongjie pondered for a moment, ¡°Who on earth is this person?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Huo Dongjie dialed a number.

    ¡­

    ...

    Today, the yacht, which should have been bustling, had become deathly still due to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival.

    In the first-floor lobby, the guests didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, fearing that even the slightest noise would displease Li Xiaoyao and lead him to kill them.

    Li Xiaoyao checked his phone and said, ¡°Fifteen minutes left.¡±

    At his words, Huo QD and the Third Young Master Huo both shuddered violently.

    The lobby was so quiet you could hear a pin drop; no one dared to speak.

    In such an atmosphere, Lisa¡¯s footsteps became particularly noticeable.

    Wearing stiletto heels and draped in a suit, Lisa¡¯s slightly contradictory attire nonetheless added to her charm. She walked up to Li Xiaoyao, raised her eyebrows at him, and whispered, ¡°Hey, quit while you¡¯re ahead. The Huo family is powerful. By the time their people arrive, it might be too late for you to leave.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao winked at her, saying, ¡°I have some personal scores to settle with the Huo family today; I¡¯ll take care of it all at once.¡±

    Lisa rolled her eyes, thinking, ¡°A myriad of curse words rushed through her mind. You have a grudge with the Huo family? Who are you, and who is the Huo family? Obviously, they¡¯re not on the same level at all.¡±

    Before she could ask, Li Xiaoyao had already beckoned to the Third Young Master Huo, ¡°You, come here.¡±

    Hiding behind Huo QD, the Third Young Master Huo, with a trembling and stuttering voice, said, ¡°Me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, you. Come here.¡±

    The Third Young Master Huo clutched his elder brother¡¯s arm tightly, making a face as if he were about to cry, ¡°Second brother, save me, save me.¡±

    Huo QD was angry inside; with the Huo family¡¯s power and status in Zhu Island City, no one had ever dared to be as brazen as Li Xiaoyao. But at that moment, the latter could kill him on a whim.

    Huo QD was not a hothead, and in such a situation, being able to protect himself was already quite an achievement. His anger was directed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude; as for whether the Third Young Master Huo lived or died, he really didn¡¯t care.

    Within large families, familial affection was often thin. If in the end only one of them could survive, Huo QD would not hesitate for a moment to kill the Third Young Master Huo.

    ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t be afraid, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± Huo QD stated firmly in front of others, patting the Third Young Master Huo¡¯s shoulder and trying to give him confidence while keeping up appearances.

    A chill went through the Third Young Master Huo¡¯s heart; he knew his second brother intended to save himself without regard for his own life or death.

    With a sorrowful heart, the Third Young Master Huo walked towards Li Xiaoyao in despair.

    Li Xiaoyao raised a finger and touched him, leading the Third Young Master Huo to think he was about to die. The next moment, his body stiffened as he fell backwards, yet he remained conscious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± the Third Young Master Huo thought to himself in surprise as he lay on the ground.

    He then heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice near his ear.

    ¡°How are you going to take him back?¡±

    Lisa gave him a look and said, ¡°Seeing things through to the end; do you expect me to carry him back on my shoulders?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°If you want me to deliver it, you¡¯ll have to wait. I still have some matters to resolve.¡±

    ¡°I have all the time in the world.¡± Lisa turned and sat back in front of the piano with an elegant motion, her two long legs lightly crossed over one another.

    Huo QD stood at the doorstep, the blood from the corpses on the ground already dried, the faces of the deceased fixed forever in expressions of terror. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He wanted to turn and flee, convinced he could escape if the other party was merely a vicious and evil pirate. But facing an inscrutable cultivator, he believed that any sign of an escape attempt would lead to his brutal murder by the most ruthless of means.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    The sound of heavy footsteps came from outside, causing Huo QD to reflexively turn his head.

    The arrival was a man in his forties, dressed in a moon-white, splendid robe with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, bearing a certain resemblance to Huo QD between his brows.

    A sudden burst of hopeful radiance exploded in Huo QD¡¯s eyes as he joyously shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±

    The newcomer was indeed Huo Dongjie, the second son of the Huo Family and a powerful cultivator in his own right.

    The primary reason the Huo Family had been able to stand tall in Zhu Island City for so many years was that the family itself boasted a number of cultivators.

    From the Family Head Huo Yingfei to the second generation Huo Dongjie, Huo Dongjun, and Huo Dongcheng, all were cultivators.

    Yet this exceptional cultivation talent seemed to dwindle by the third generation, with only the eldest son Huo Qibin possessing the aptitude for cultivation.

    Even so, the terrifying count of five cultivators spread across three generations of the Huo Family was enough to make them the envy of most families in Zhu Island City.

    Among the three brothers, Huo Dongjie¡¯s cultivation level ranked third. Nevertheless, he possessed the cultivation rank of the Third Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such a level, even among the families and sects on the mainland, was considered strong.

    Huo Dongjie entered the hall, glanced at Huo QD, saw he was unharmed, and finally let his tense nerves slightly relax.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Huo Dongjie inquired.

    Huo QD quickly summarized the situation in a few words before pointing at Li Xiaoyao and saying, ¡°It was him.¡±

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s dark eyes filled with endless murderous intent as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already notified your elder uncle, third uncle, and the leaders of the Four Factions. No matter who this kid is, he won¡¯t leave here alive today.¡±

    Huo QD was overjoyed. His father was very strategic in everything he did. Even though he was confident he could handle Li Xiaoyao on his own, he still notified the sects behind the four masters.

    After all, a young cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly be alone; nobody knew whether he had the backing of a powerful sect.

    In such a situation, the more allies one could muster, the better.

    ¡°The Huo Family has never had any grievances with any sects, who are you, exactly? And why are you causing such a disturbance at the Huo Family annual gathering?¡± Huo Dongjie questioned, enunciating every word.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯ve come today to find a person. Hand her over, and I might still spare the Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°This guy is crazy, that¡¯s Huo Dongjie, the second master of the Huo Family. They say his cultivation is on par with a grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, among the three Huo lords, even the sect leaders of the Feng Shui powerhouses in Zhu Island City show great respect.¡±

    ¡°This youngster truly believes that with his cultivation, he doesn¡¯t have to take anyone seriously.¡±

    These average cultivators whispered among themselves. Suddenly, one spoke with a tone of doubt, ¡°Do you guys have the feeling that this young man looks somewhat familiar?¡±

    ¡°Hey, now that Brother Huang mentions it, I also feel that this young man does indeed look a bit familiar.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 604 - 604 Join Forcesã€The Eleventh Updateã€‘

    Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Join Forces¡¾The Eleventh Update¡¿ Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Join Forces¡¾The Eleventh Update¡¿ Yes, he does look very familiar.

    But no matter how intently they stared at Li Xiaoyao, or how familiar he seemed, they just couldn¡¯t recall where they had seen him before.

    Huo Dongjie narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°My Huo Family has never engaged in such acts of imprisonment.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao dusted off his sleeve and said, ¡°Hand over Zhang Meng, and I¡¯ll spare your Huo Family.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Meng?¡±

    ¡°Who is Zhang Meng? Judging by the name, a woman. Has the Huo Family really done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think the Huo Family are saints? They used to run a horse market.¡±

    ...

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s pupils shrank, and his broad palm hidden within his sleeve trembled slightly. A lightning-like glare shot from his eyes, as if trying to see through Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Huo Dongjie demanded.

    The matter of Zhang Meng was known to only a handful of people in the Huo Family, so how did this man find out about it?

    From his reaction, Li Xiaoyao knew for certain that Zhang Meng had indeed been captured by them. He simply stated, ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Huo Dongjie furrowed his brows. The name sounded vaguely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite place it and failed to remember right away.

    But suddenly, there was an exclamation from below.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! It¡¯s him! The Li Xiaoyao who had an agreed battle with He Lang, the master of the Xuan Kong Sect at noon today on Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain!¡±

    ¡°What, it¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he looked so familiar. Down Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain today, I was fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of him, although the mist was thick, and I could only see his outline vaguely.¡±

    ¡°In the great battle at Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain, Master He Lang was killed by a single move from Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Huo Dongjie remembered. He had heard about the great battle on Eagle¡¯s Nest Mountain today, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention at the time, thinking it was just a dispute between cultivators.

    After all, such incidents were common, and Huo Dongjie had grown accustomed to them.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man before him was the cultivator who had killed He Lang.

    He Lang¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have reached the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and if Li Xiaoyao was able to kill him with one move, he must be at least at that level as well.

    A cultivation level like that at such a young age was indeed terrifying.

    If he remembered correctly, He Lang¡¯s cultivation level was probably at the peak of the Abstinence Realm, and even if he had made some progress over the years, he would at most be at the early stage of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    ¡°What Zhang Meng, Li Meng.¡± Huo Dongjie flicked his sleeve, and a flash of cold light passed through his eyes. He said, ¡°Offend my Huo Family, and this day next year will be your memorial day.¡±

    ¡°QD, step back!¡± At Huo Dongjie¡¯s command, Huo QD quickly retreated.

    An overwhelming aura, like an ocean, burst forth from his body, creating a vacuum-like area around Huo Dongjie. His large robe billowed as if in the wind, making him seem like a deity, exuding an awe-inspiring pressure that made it hard to breathe.

    Huo Dongjie¡¯s wrist twisted ever so slightly, and a glint of light flashed from the storage ring on his finger as he grasped the Red Tassel Spear in his hand, pointing it obliquely toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°He Lang, that waste, I could pierce through with a single thrust. Don¡¯t think that by killing him, you¡¯re qualified to be compared to me,¡± he said with scorn in every word, as if the mere mention of Li Xiaoyao alongside him was an insult.

    Li Xiaoyao remained composed, standing there in the center of the hall, with a woman and a piano behind him, and to his left, a large area filled with guests visibly shaking with fear. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huo Dongjie, who had never met his match, had experienced one too many battles go smoothly in his life, and had forgotten the crucial rule of never underestimating an opponent.

    ¡°Eat my spear!¡± The low growl, like muffled thunder, suddenly erupted out of seeming calm, jolting people violently and making their legs shake with fear.

    Huo Dongjie and the long spear in his hands seemed as one, weaving through the sea breeze, with only the gleam of the spear tip visible in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The spear thrust appeared slow but was actually swift, and before the crowd could react, it had already reached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck. Everyone seemed to foresee the sharp spear piercing through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat, ending his life.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao moved, but no one saw how he did it; no one knew when he had drawn his sword. By the time the crowd realized it, his ancient sword had already been raised.

    The sword blade made a half-circle from right to left in front of him, lightly cutting through the air, and the spearhead, as if it were tofu, was effortlessly sliced off under this sword.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Although Huo Dongjie was shocked, he reacted quickly. Instantly, he let go of his hands and tapped his toes rapidly on the ground to retreat swiftly.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand transformed into a claw, from which a pulling force burst forth, like an invisible spider web that ensured Huo Dongjie had nowhere to hide, wrapping him up tightly.

    Huo Dongjie lost control over his body and saw himself being pulled toward Li Xiaoyao, utterly powerless to resist.

    Despite his anxious and panicking heart, Huo Dongjie found no way to resolve the situation.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed his throat in one swift motion, his cold black eyes staring directly into Huo Dongjie¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, where is Zhang Meng?¡± His cold voice uttered each word distinctly, compelling Huo Dongjie to reveal everything without any further concealment.

    ¡°She¡¯s at the Huo Family, unharmed,¡± Huo Dongjie knew what to say to subdue Li Xiaoyao¡¯s killing intent as much as possible.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, several figures suddenly descended from the sky, appearing outside the hall.

    These individuals exuded a powerful presence, and their every move radiated an intimidating aura.

    ¡°You insolent boy, let him go!¡± The one in the lead was hot-tempered, his face bearing some resemblance to Huo Dongjie; this man was Huo Dongjie¡¯s older brother, Huo Dongcheng.

    Huo Dongcheng¡¯s cultivation level was slightly higher than his, and he had an extremely volatile temper, prone to violence at the slightest disagreement.

    Powerless in his limbs, Huo Dongjie hung in mid-air by his neck, clutched by Li Xiaoyao. His face had long since lost all color, and in a weak voice, he almost begged, ¡°Let me¡­ go.¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated the phrase, then grinned, increasing the force in his hand. With two ¡°crack¡± sounds, Huo Dongjie¡¯s body was devoid of life.

    Li Xiaoyao nonchalantly tossed him aside, his body thrown precisely towards the entrance.

    Huo Dongcheng stepped forward to catch his brother¡¯s corpse, his eyes red with rage, like a lion gone mad, ¡°Little brother, little brother!¡±

    Once certain that Huo Dongjie was dead, Huo Dongcheng, holding back his grief, carefully placed him on the ground and stood up to face Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°No matter who you are, I will kill you!¡± Huo Dongcheng¡¯s expression was fierce, yet he had not lost his reason. Someone who could kill Huo Dongjie so effortlessly must at least be on par with his own cultivation level.

    Huo Dongcheng turned to the four men beside him and said, ¡°Fellow Sect Leaders, let¡¯s join forces.¡±

    The four were the leaders of the Qingxuan Sect, Dragon Tiger Sect, and two other major geomancy sects. They were having tea with Huo Dongcheng when they received his call and immediately rushed over.

    But as soon as they arrived, this was the scene they came upon.

 Chapter 605 - 605 The Power of a Single Command

    Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Power of a Single Command [Twelfth Update] Chapter 605: Chapter 605: The Power of a Single Command [Twelfth Update] The second eldest of the Huo Family of Zhu Island City held peak status in terms of identity and fortune, standing at the pinnacle of Zhu Island City.

    Li Xiaoyao, an insignificant figure whose name was unknown to the world, dared to kill Huo Dongjie without any hesitation, rising like a comet, became well-known in the upper echelons of Zhu Island City society in an instant and was feared by them.

    However, such a rapid rise was not something ordinary people could achieve.

    The four Sect Leaders and Huo Dongcheng moved like phantoms, suddenly splitting into five directions to encircle Li Xiaoyao completely, each unleashing their strongest techniques.

    They all knew that if they were to fight him one-on-one, none of them would be a match for Li Xiaoyao. The only strategy for the moment was to join forces and aim for a killing blow.

    Just as they were about to make their move, a piercing sound carrying a howling wind arose from the sea outside the cruise ship.

    Everyone turned their heads to look, even Li Xiaoyao was drawn towards the sound.

    ...

    On the pitch-black sea, only the faint moonlight sprinkled onto it, allowing ordinary people to see a white wave like that made by a swiftly swimming shark, speeding toward them.

    But such a night could not obscure the vision of Li Xiaoyao and the other Cultivators.

    Under their focused gaze, at the origin of the white wave, there was a man in black.

    As the white trail grew closer, even ordinary guests could vaguely discern that it was a figure running swiftly on the sea¡¯s surface.

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Is that even human? How can someone run on the sea like that?¡±

    ¡°I must be seeing things!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, staring agape at the white wave drawing near, until it approached the shore. The man in black lightly tapped the crest of the wave with the tip of his foot, causing a wave several meters high to rise suddenly.

    The sea wind howled as the man in black, like a sea eagle spreading its wings, landed steadily on the cruise ship.

    Under the bright lights of the cruise ship, the silhouette of the man in black was clearly outlined, his whole body wet with seawater, yet he stood as straight as a Long Spear piercing the sky.

    ¡°Huo Dongjun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Huo Family¡¯s third brother!¡±

    ¡°The most talented of the Huo Family¡¯s second generation, Huo Dongjun!¡±

    ¡°Rumors have it that the third young master¡¯s Cultivation Level has reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, ranking second in the entire Huo Family, only behind Old Master Huo!¡±

    Huo Dongjun¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife, scanning the hall bit by bit. When he saw Huo Dongjie, who was already dead on the floor, his eyes suddenly erupted with a chilling murderous intent.

    ¡°Who did this!?¡± Huo Dongjun roared repeatedly, his voice like Heavenly Thunder suddenly exploding in the hall, causing the ordinary guests to feel as if their ears would burst, and many became dizzy and collapsed.

    Huo Dongjun walked over, squatted down, and looked at the dead Huo Dongjie, anger and sorrow mixing as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Second brother, no matter who killed you, I will avenge you. I will grind that person to pieces, summon the Great Yin-Yang Master of the Qianye Family to bind their soul, ensuring they will never rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    Huo Dongjun looked up and saw Huo Dongcheng standing to the left of Li Xiaoyao, ready to strike.

    ¡°Big brother, who killed the second brother?¡± Huo Dongjun stood up and asked.

    ¡°It was this vile spawn.¡± The appearance of Huo Dongjun had greatly relieved him.

    In the entire Huo Family, aside from Old Master Huo, who had been in seclusion for many years, Huo Dongjun possessed the strongest Cultivation Level.

    At the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, even within the entire Zhu Island City, he could be proud.

    With him here, Li Xiaoyao would undoubtedly die today.

    Huo Dongjun¡¯s gaze shifted towards Li Xiaoyao, his eyes brimming with murderous intent as if shooting out two tangible flames.

    Without any superfluous words, Huo Dongjun suddenly stomped his foot, his figure surging over three feet tall, shrouded in what seemed like a mist. He snapped his fingers in the air repeatedly, each flick producing a sonic boom that was thoroughly terrifying.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Tiger Physical Refining Technique of the Dragon Tiger Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought the relationship between the Dragon Tiger Sect and the Huo Family had grown so close that they are even exchanging martial skills!¡±

    Huo Dongjun clapped his hands together with great force, the explosive clap instilling fear in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Die!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a roar of fury, Huo Dongjun, like a raging humanoid weapon, took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao. At the same time, his right hand formed a palm, carrying the force of tens of thousands to strike at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    If this palm strike landed, even a cultivator with a Cultivation Level not far off from Huo Dongjun¡¯s would be severely injured.

    The onlookers, seeing Li Xiaoyao unmoving, thought he had been intimidated by the aura let out by Huo Dongjun and were too scared to know how to react.

    However, they were obviously thinking too much. At the critical juncture, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips parted and he suddenly spat out a cold and arrogant word.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    If previously Huo Dongjun¡¯s shout made people feel as though their feet were floating, then Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ¡°Scram¡± was like thunder from a clear sky, shocking the brains of the ordinary guests into blankness, causing them to faint.

    This shout, infused with spiritual power and Spiritual Power, was primarily aimed at Huo Dongjun. Under this scolding, Huo Dongjun¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, his tightly clenched fist also became limp and powerless, as if hit by an immense and invisible force in the chest, his body arching and flying backwards towards the sea.

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    Amidst the sound of thunder from beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, his body lightning-fast chased after Huo Dongjun. Under the horrified gazes of Huo Dongcheng and the four Sect Leaders, while still in midair, he fiercely stomped towards the flying Huo Dongjun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under such terrifying leg strength, Huo Dongjun was like a human-shaped cannonball, crashing into the sea at a speed surpassing the speed of sound, and caused a colossal wave.

    In the hall, aside from Huo Dongcheng and the other five, only those dozen or so cultivators who had attended the birthday banquet remained conscious.

    These dozen people had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength grow stronger as the Huo Family members, or the cultivators they invited, grew in power.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a bottomless pit; just when you thought he was hopeless, he would suddenly burst forth with a fearsome strength that astonished and terrified, crushing you with absolute superiority.

    The Huo Family was a prime example.

    These cultivators felt a tragic sense of mourning for them in their hearts.

    What unforgivable sin had the Huo Family committed to have provoked such a terrifying cultivator to create such chaos and kill the members of the Huo Family on the day of their annual gathering?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body slowly landed on the sea surface, his toes lightly touching a wave before returning to the cruise ship.

    In this moment, the faces of Huo Dongcheng and the other five were as dark as water.

    The strength of Li Xiaoyao surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Even Huo Dongjun, being at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, didn¡¯t last a single move against Li Xiaoyao. No, to say a single move was an understatement; merely a word from Li Xiaoyao was enough to send him flying.

    With such strength, Huo Dongcheng felt that in Zhu Island City, barring those few reclusive old monsters and true experts, only Old Master Huo could possibly fight against Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 606 - 606 Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon

    Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon [13th Update] Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Celestial Dog Eclipsing the Moon [13th Update] The faces of the four Sect Leaders twitched, for that was Huo Dongjun of the Seventh Rank in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, who couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move against Li Xiaoyao. How were they supposed to fight this?

    The four Sect Leaders weren¡¯t fools. Although Li Xiaoyao had killed their disciples, what of it?

    They had so many disciples under them that the death of one or two didn¡¯t affect them at all. It wasn¡¯t like the Huo Family, having lost two out of three of the second generation and still causing a huge scene at the annual meeting.

    Even though the Huo Family¡¯s power and influence were great in Zhu Island City, that wasn¡¯t a reason for them to court death.

    The Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect cupped his fist in the other hand and said, ¡°Mountains remain unchanged, and rivers flow forever. Today¡¯s humiliation will be avenged in the future.¡±

    Having said that, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect turned to leave, but Li Xiaoyao suddenly let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Since you intend to take revenge on me someday, do you think I can let you go?¡±

    The Sect Leader¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could speak, the others felt a streak of cold light flash by, and the next second, the head of the Qingxuan Sect Leader flew off, blood spurting outward.

    ...

    The remaining three Sect Leaders and Huo Dongcheng trembled violently again. Li Xiaoyao was too powerful, so powerful that they didn¡¯t even have a trace of the will to resist.

    The atmosphere settled into an eerie calm, and after a long while, the Sect Leader of Dragon Tiger Sect finally said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, your Cultivation Level is impressive, I truly admire you. I just happened to pass by here today, and I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Hearing this, the Sect Leaders of Taihang Sect and Wu Sect cursed in their hearts at the old man¡¯s shamelessness. Huo Dongcheng cursed every female ancestor of his for eighteen generations, but even with his anger, he had no better solution.

    Who would dare to provoke Li Xiaoyao under these circumstances?

    The Sect Leaders of Taihang Sect and Wu Sect quickly added, ¡°I, too, was merely passing by.¡±

    Not far away, the Cultivators with average cultivation levels were speechless. Were these old guys really so adept at playing the opportunist that they could say such shameless words?

    Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t mind killing all of them, but since they were submitting willingly, he saw no need to create further slaughter.

    His gaze shifted to Huo Dongcheng. Li Xiaoyao enunciated each word indifferently, ¡°Zhang Meng, where is she?¡±

    Huo Dongcheng, lacking any will to fight at this moment, immediately responded, ¡°In a villa on Ping Mountain¡¯s peak.¡±

    With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword grew violently larger, turning into a shadowy figure hovering beneath Huo Dongcheng¡¯s feet.

    Then came Li Xiaoyao¡¯s icy voice, ¡°Get on.¡±

    Huo Dongcheng stared at the Ancient Sword beneath his feet, shocked and involuntarily exclaimed, ¡°Sword Control Technique! Are you an Ancient Sect swordsman?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Sect swordsman?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly. He had never heard of this Sect, but he didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, and directly said, ¡°Point the way and lead me there.¡±

    Huo Dongcheng suppressed the shock in his heart, stepped onto the Ancient Sword, and pointed towards another mist-enshrouded peak in Port Arthur, saying, ¡°There.¡±

    With a change of hand signs, the Ancient Sword beneath Huo Dongcheng¡¯s feet suddenly flew off, and the sudden acceleration made Huo Dongcheng fall onto the sword, nearly tumbling off.

    He was puzzled¡ªthere was only himself on the sword, so where was Li Xiaoyao?

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be looking for Zhang Meng? Why wasn¡¯t he coming along?

    With this question in mind, Huo Dongcheng turned his head and saw a black figure, hands clasped behind his back, simply hovering in the sky, flying without any support beneath his feet.

    Huo Dongcheng¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out; this sight was even more surprising to him than seeing Li Xiaoyao control the sword.

    Flying in the sky was a skill of immortals, and to his knowledge, only Cultivators of the Nascent Soul Realm could possibly fly in the air.

    On the cruise ship, the three surviving Sect Leaders and the ordinary Cultivators gaped as they watched the departing sword and person, disbelief filling their eyes. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That¡­ Is that a senior of the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°My god, to be able to fly with sword control, that¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    The Sect Leader of Wu Sect was also shocked, but unlike them, he didn¡¯t lose his reason.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the Nascent Soul Realm; in my opinion, he¡¯s a Mentalist,¡± the leader of the Wu Sect analyzed. ¡°If he were really a strong cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, no one in Zhu Island City would be able to contend with him. Why would he need to cause such a ruckus here?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± the other two agreed, as it was extremely rare to see such a young cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    The shock in Lisa¡¯s heart, sitting in front of the piano, was no less than that of others.

    Others didn¡¯t understand Li Xiaoyao, but she did.

    Who was Li Xiaoyao?

    Half a year ago, he was just an ordinary mercenary, frequently running through gunfire and bullet rain.

    Yet, in just such a short period, the guy had turned into some sort of miraculous species with immense strength and the ability to fly.

    Was this still the Li Xiaoyao she knew?

    And what were those people talking about¡ªcultivators, fellow Daoists, Nascent Soul Realm? What were all those things?

    ¡­

    Zhu Island City was only so large; from Aoli Port to the top of Ping Mountain was a matter of a few tens of thousands of meters.

    While they were flying, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt something was amiss¡ªthe sky seemed to have darkened.

    As he looked up, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. The full moon hanging in the night sky was being slowly eaten away.

    What was going on?

    ¡°A celestial dog consuming the moon?¡±

    In modern society, both the celestial dog consuming the moon and the sun are phenomena that science can explain.

    But what science can¡¯t explain is the instability in Earth¡¯s magnetic field caused by these phenomena.

    At this moment, atop the Huo Family villa on Ping Mountain,

    a thin old man in homespun, his white hair showing his age, was sitting cross-legged on the large platform at the top of the villa. This platform, paved entirely with stones, was engraved with extremely mysterious and abstruse runes. The patterns formed by these runes and lines clearly made up an ancient formation when viewed from above.

    In the center of the formation lay a young woman¡ªit was Zhang Meng.

    The instant the full moon began to be eaten away, the old man suddenly raised his head, his turbid eyes bursting with two dazzling beams as if piercing through the clouds.

    ¡°The celestial dog consuming the moon, I¡¯ve finally waited for this moment,¡± the aged voice trembled as he watched the slowly consumed moon, his heart filled with excitement.

    Taking a deep breath, the old man¡¯s hands swiftly formed different mudras, each mudra emitting mysterious energy from between his palms, pulling the formation below.

    One could see the ancient formation being activated.

    ¡°Spirit Devouring Formation, activate!¡±

    With a sudden fix of the mudras, the old man shouted loudly, and an invisible energy passed through the mudras instantly connecting with the moon being consumed.

    A beam of moon-white light, like a laser, shot from the consumed moon and directly onto the formation, enveloping it entirely.

    Li Xiaoyao, still in the air, saw this scene and was startled. His thoughts burst forth, and he immediately spotted Zhang Meng under the moonlight, her eyes tightly shut, and a pained expression on her face.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed angrily. The gesture of his hand changed, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword, carrying Huo Dongcheng, accelerated to its maximum speed, shooting toward the villa on the mountaintop.

    Taken completely off guard, Huo Dongcheng fell straight from the Ancient Sword. Even as a cultivator in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, a fall from such a height could severely injure or even kill him.

 Chapter 607 - 607 Out of the Jaws of

    Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Out of the Jaws of Death¡¾Fourteenth Update¡¿ Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Out of the Jaws of Death¡¾Fourteenth Update¡¿ When this beam of moonlight shone down, all the cultivators in Zhu Island City were shocked.

    Those powerful cultivators who usually hid in plain sight, remaining secluded and not leaving their retreats, couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes at this moment and come into their courtyards, looking up at the extremely obvious moonlight in the sky.

    Following the path of the moonlight to its landing point, when they saw that it was aimed at a certain villa on Ping Mountain, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled before muttering to themselves, ¡°Is it that old coot from the Huo Family? Unthinkable, absolutely unthinkable, it¡¯s actually him!¡±

    In an ordinary house in Tsim Sha Tsui, an old man with white hair and beard looked toward the location where the moonlight fell, gently stroking his beard and said, ¡°This time, he might truly be able to condense his Golden Core.¡±

    ¡°This old fellow, I thought he was at death¡¯s door waiting to die, but who would have expected him to come up with such a tactic. Remarkable indeed, I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    The cultivators throughout Zhu Island City were now all paying attention to the situation at the summit of Ping Mountain, knowing that if Old Master Huo truly made a breakthrough, extraordinary phenomena would occur.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword flew at breakneck speed, breaking the sound barrier, continuously creating sonic booms, frightening the ordinary people below into looking up repeatedly, but with their naked eyes, they could only see a dark shadow flashing by quickly.

    ...

    Old Master Huo, named Huo Yingfei, was currently watching the Spirit Devouring Formation being activated with indescribable excitement in his heart.

    Having lived for so many years, Huo Yingfei was now over seventy years old, but his cultivation level had only reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    He had thought that was his endpoint, but he was ultimately fortunate.

    By chance, he obtained an ancient tome, and from this book, he discovered another method of breakthrough.

    For cultivators to break through, it was merely about absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy and refining it into Spiritual Power to incorporate it into oneself.

    But for most cultivators, the meridians in their bodies were like creeks, and when cultivating to a certain realm, they had already reached the limit their bodies could bear.

    In this situation, there were two choices.

    One was to seize another body and cultivate anew, the other was to force a breakthrough.

    Neither option was easy.

    What Huo Yingfei used was a third method.

    By using the pure energy between heaven and earth to gently transform his meridians, making his body stronger, and naturally, he would be able to break through.

    The Spirit Devouring Formation was an essential part of the breakthrough process.

    But to make a breakthrough, perfect timing, geographical, and human conditions were indispensable.

    Now that he had the geographical condition, what he needed to prepare for was to detect when the next lunar eclipse would occur, and as for human conditions, Huo Yingfei originally planned to use wandering spirits as a substitute.

    However, Zhang Meng¡¯s sudden appearance made him see an even more suitable replacement.

    An extreme yin body, there was nothing more fitting than Zhang Meng for this breakthrough.

    If he succeeded this time, not only could Huo Yingfei break through smoothly, but he could also take possession of Zhang Meng¡¯s extreme yin body, which would make his future cultivation efforts yield twice the result with half the effort.

    Huo Yingfei could almost see the scene of himself successfully forming his Golden Core, standing at the peak of Ping Mountain, laughing proudly over Zhu Island City.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A simple and unadorned longsword, like a visitor from the heavens, suddenly descended and pierced through the Spirit Devouring Formation as if it was a Divine Weapon, sending rock debris flying.

    Huo Yingfei, who was in the midst of absorbing the essence of the moon, had his process interrupted by this sudden, violent energy, and a mouthful of fresh blood immediately sprayed from his mouth.

    Huo Yingfei opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on the ancient sword slanted in the formation, seething with anger, and he bellowed, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A figure descended from the sky and landed beside the ancient sword.

    Clad in a black robe, with an indifferent expression, Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, ¡°The path of cultivation should be about comprehending one¡¯s destiny, yet you attempt to break through using such heretical and deviant methods. Even if you break through, your achievement will be limited, how pitiful!¡±

    Huo Yingfei angrily said, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why have you destroyed my formation!¡±

    This Spirit Devouring Formation was something he had painstakingly inscribed, spending a fortune in the process.

    The stone inscribed with the Spirit Devouring Formation had been fashioned from the essence of stone, gathered from the summits of the Five Great Mountains. The engraving of this formation took him nearly three months to complete.

    But now, this formation he had invested countless efforts into, had been destroyed by a young man he had never seen before!

    ¡°You attempt to kill my woman, and yet you ask why?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke mockingly, turned around, picked up Zhang Meng from the ground.

    After sensing her condition, he found that Zhang Meng was weak, but there was no danger to her life.

    With a thought, he controlled the Seven Star Ancient Sword to fly out from the broken stones, hovering steadily before him, before carefully placing Zhang Meng upon it. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Ancient Sword slowly flew away, and only then did Li Xiaoyao turn back to squarely confront Huo Yingfei.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao control the Flying Sword with such ease, Huo Yingfei¡¯s raging emotions quieted instantly, but soon he guessed, ¡°You¡¯re a Mentalist!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Who I am is not important, what¡¯s important is that you are going to die!¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao brought his fingers together and, with an empty slash in the air, a terrifying energy instantly cleaved towards Huo Yingfei.

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s pupils contracted, and he clapped his palms together, attempting to avoid the strike.

    However, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was far superior to his, and Huo Yingfei had been injured from the backlash of his body caused by the interrupted breakthrough, making him no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Huo Yingfei was blasted down from the villa by the reversal attack, and as the Huo family villa collapsed under this tremendously destructive energy, Huo Yingfei was buried under collapsing debris, his presence gone.

    Without a second glance, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew towards the Ancient Sword in the sky.

    The strike he had just delivered seemed ordinary, but it actually employed fifty percent of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    With Huo Yingfei¡¯s level of cultivation, there was no way he could have survived it.

    Some cultivators, who had sensed that Huo Yingfei was about to break through, were now hurrying over, wanting to witness the moment of his breakthrough themselves.

    However, when they arrived, what they saw was a scene that shocked them immensely.

    A young man, with a seemingly simple move, had killed Huo Yingfei, who was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm!

    How powerful was this?

    How terrifying was this?

    When Li Xiaoyao delivered that strike, all the cultivators around were enveloped in absolute fear, too afraid to move a muscle, the thought to retaliate not even arising.

    Who was this young man?

    Why had he struck down Huo Yingfei with such deadly force?

    Three generations of the Huo family, apart from the third young master Huo, whom Li Xiaoyao had intentionally left alive, were all killed.

    The once-dominant force of Zhu Island City had met its end in a manner that was almost laughable.

    Underneath the rubble, Huo Yingfei, who should have lost all signs of life, suddenly had a heartbeat.

    The moonlight being devoured by the darkness happened to be shining on him.

    This remnant consciousness was rapidly recovering.

    As the round moon in the night sky was completely devoured into darkness, its original bright moonlight turned into pitch-black beams.

    An invisible energy passed into Huo Yingfei, who lay inside the wreckage, through the remnants of the broken formation, in the form of light beams.

    The once lifeless and broken body of Huo Yingfei began to recover at a visibly terrifying speed.

    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    At the same time, an extremely powerful aura erupted from within the ruins.

 Chapter 608 - 608 Shockingã€The Fifteenth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Shocking¡¾The Fifteenth Update¡¿ Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Shocking¡¾The Fifteenth Update¡¿ ¡°Boom!¡±

    The overwhelming aura erupted directly from beneath the ruins, leveling the damaged villa into a flat ground.

    A figure suddenly burst forth from beneath the ruins, soaring higher into the sky.

    The onlookers, still in shock, noticed the commotion and turned their gaze toward it.

    ¡°Is that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Huo Yingfei!¡±

    ¡°This old guy is still alive?¡±

    ...

    ¡°That aura¡­ has he made a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this old man is still as formidable as ever, making a breakthrough in such a desperate situation.¡±

    ¡°That young man is a Mentalist, and by the looks of his cultivation level, he¡¯s probably about the same as Golden Core Realm. Now that Old Huo has officially broken through, the kid is probably in for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This old man isn¡¯t exactly kind-hearted. After taking such a huge loss, how could he not strike back?¡±

    These Cultivators gathered at a distance, looking as though they were watching an exciting show.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him in surprise and muttered to himself, ¡°He actually made a breakthrough? But what of it, I could kill him with one slap!¡±

    Huo Yingfei stood atop the ruins, looking over his body with great delight, thinking to himself, ¡°Is this the Golden Core Realm? My strength is dozens of times greater than before, and the spiritual power within my body seems inexhaustible!¡±

    Not only that, but after breaking through, Huo Yingfei felt his frail body burst forth with astonishing vitality.

    With his current physical condition, living another hundred years was absolutely no problem.

    ¡°You dare to harm me?¡± Huo Yingfei¡¯s gaze shifted, and flames danced in his eyes as he said, ¡°Before my breakthrough, no one in Zhu Island City dared to disrespect me. Now that I¡¯ve reached the Golden Core Realm, even fewer dare to slight me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke indifferently, ¡°You dare to speak to me with such tone, just as a mere Golden Core Realm? I¡¯ve killed countless cultivators of the Golden Core Realm. Someone like you can be crushed to death with just one finger.¡±

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently, and he laughed in anger, ¡°What audacity! A mere Cultivator, relying on your Mentalist status, dares to insult me?¡±

    ¡°Today, you will be the first one I kill after my breakthrough into the Golden Core Realm!¡± As the words fell, Huo Yingfei¡¯s entire being shot toward Li Xiaoyao like a javelin.

    When he stepped off the ground and soared into the air, the area beneath his feet turned to ash and dust in an instant.

    This ferocious momentum also drew gasps of admiration from many Cultivators.

    ¡°Such power, so formidable!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take this blow if it were me,¡± one Cultivator said, shaking his head in envy.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in midair, motionless as a mountain. Only when Huo Yingfei charged towards him did he leisurely lift a hand as clear and lustrous as jade, and, under the disdainful eyes of the onlookers, he struck at the furiously aura-filled Huo Yingfei.

    ¡°The impudent youth!¡± Huo Yingfei was so insulted by his arrogance that he was enraged. When had he ever been humiliated like this? Concentrating all his spiritual power into his right fist, he was determined to obliterate Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head with a single punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fist met palm, and an earth-shattering explosion echoed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the scene, not wanting to miss a single detail.

    Yet, what happened next left everyone speechless.

    Li Xiaoyao remained in the air, without a single movement, not even a crease in his robe.

    In contrast, Huo Yingfei was sent flying by that single palm, his speed several times faster than when he had approached.

    The sound of breaking bones echoed through mid-air as he flew, until his body crashed back down into the ruins, and it was only then that the crowd recovered from their astonishment.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    The crowd was stammering, at a loss for words to describe what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This is Huo Yingfei who had broken through to the Golden Core Realm, just to be slapped away like that?¡±

    ¡°Is the old Huo¡­ still alive?¡± someone asked, prompting everyone to look over in unison.

    In the ruins, a huge crater, and in the crater lay Huo Yingfei.

    Huo Yingfei¡¯s body was covered in wounds, blood spurted out like it cost nothing, his chest caved in, and his right arm was twisted in an exceedingly bizarre shape.

    He was alive but hardly different from being dead.

    Seeing him in this state sent a chill through everyone¡¯s heart.

    This Li Xiaoyao was truly too horrifying.

    With just one palm strike, he had left Huo Yingfei, who had advanced to the Golden Core Realm, half dead. How powerful must his true strength be?

    When did Zhu Island City produce such a strong cultivator¡ªand so young too!

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure blurred, and in an instant, he appeared amidst the ruins, stepping over to Huo Yingfei¡¯s side.

    Under the bewildered gazes of the crowd, Li Xiaoyao raised his palm and with one motion, Huo Yingfei rose into the air like a withered leaf, flying towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Huo Yingfei hung three feet above the ground, his entire person dyed red with blood, his gaze hollow, unfocused.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even look at him, just moved his hand slowly over to his Dantian, grasped into the void, and a golden core the size of a chicken egg emerged from Huo Yingfei¡¯s Dantian, caught in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    As soon as the Golden Core left his body, Huo Yingfei¡¯s entire body started convulsing, and with a flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger, Huo Yingfei was sent flying out.

    Giving Huo Yingfei, whose body was violently twitching, a cold glance, Li Xiaoyao surprisingly didn¡¯t take his life.

    With his Dantian destroyed and his Golden Core taken, Huo Yingfei was now a cripple among cripples. Whether he could survive depended entirely on his fate. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With an indifferent look, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the surrounding cultivators who were watching and turned to fly towards the Ancient Sword, carrying the unconscious Zhang Meng and heading towards the cruise ship.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, an instant hush fell over the silent peak of Ping Mountain, and many people let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°That pressure was too terrifying, I didn¡¯t even dare to speak.¡±

    ¡°Not just that, his mere gaze made me lose all thoughts of resistance.¡±

    ¡°The Huo Family is done for!¡±

    ¡°Although that powerful person didn¡¯t kill him, destroying his Dantian and taking his Golden Core is more despairing than death.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what unforgivable things the Huo Family did to provoke such a powerful being to their doorstep for slaughter.¡±

    The cruise ship.

    Lisa was somewhat restless in front of the piano, but she never dared to leave the spot. It was as if Li Xiaoyao had cast a spell on the place, no one dared to approach her, but if she left this area, it¡¯d be another story.

    Just ten minutes ago, there was a loud noise outside, the three surviving Sect Leaders and the ordinary cultivators all ran out. From time to time exclamations could be heard, and they haven¡¯t come back in yet.

    While Lisa was feeling uncertain, a flash of light zipped by, and Li Xiaoyao holding a woman descended from the expansive Ancient Sword and walked towards her.

    Lisa thought she must be crazy, she rubbed her eyes hard, confirming that the man in front of her was Li Xiaoyao.

    It was really him, that bastard.

    But what on earth had happened to him in this half a year? Why had he changed so much?

    And he could even fly with a sword?

    Isn¡¯t that something only those legendary knights and angels were supposed to do?

 Chapter 609 - 609 Take Off Your Clothes 16th

    Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Take Off Your Clothes [16th Update] Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Take Off Your Clothes [16th Update] Li Xiaoyao was clearly no angel, nor was he a holy knight. Inside him flowed the pure blood of Xuan Country, he was a man of Xuan Country.

    Even if he truly came from legends, those legends belonged to the people of Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at the stiffly lying body of Lord Huo San on the ground and flashed a smile at Lisa, saying, ¡°Your mission is completed, are you going back now?¡±

    Lisa didn¡¯t speak, just stared at him, looking him up and down for a good ten seconds before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡±

    ¡°Like, who are you really? Where do all these unfathomable abilities of yours come from?¡± Lisa asked with the curiosity of a child.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out, but not now. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the matters at hand, I will come back for you. I owe you an explanation for leaving without saying goodbye.¡±

    ...

    Lisa pouted, ¡°At least you have a conscience. Humph, I¡¯ll remember these words. If you dare stand me up again, from now on, my friend, there will be no Li!¡±

    Hearing her speak so seriously, Li Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand you up. A true man keeps his word.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lisa bent down to grab Lord Huo San, and in the process, her suit jacket accidentally slipped off to reveal a stretch of white, fragrant shoulder.

    Li Xiaoyao willfully covered her with her jacket again using his thoughts and asked, ¡°How do you plan to smuggle him out of the country?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lisa said, ¡°I was planning to sneak him out by sea, but with the big scene you¡¯ve caused, I¡¯m afraid it will be incredibly difficult to enter or leave Zhu Island City for a while, so we might as well wait.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I remember, don¡¯t we have some influence in Willow City as well?¡±

    Lisa gave him a look and nodded, ¡°Mhm, we do.¡±

    ¡°Contact them, I¡¯m going to send you to Willow City right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was light, leaving Lisa utterly confused.

    ¡°How are you going to send¡­¡± She halted her words mid-sentence.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword suddenly expanded several times over. Li Xiaoyao tied Lord Huo San up with a rope, hanging him from the tip of the sword. Then, taking Zhang Meng in his arms, he stepped onto the Precious Sword and told Lisa to come aboard.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lisa responded with a cute, careful jump onto the Precious Sword.

    The sword¡¯s blade was very sturdy, stepping on it felt no different from standing on solid ground.

    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± he instructed. Lisa nodded, and Li Xiaoyao began to levitate the Flying Sword slowly, heading away from the cruise liner.

    Lisa held on tight. At first, she was nervous, but she soon realized that no matter how fast they flew, there wasn¡¯t a hint of wind. Even her hair wasn¡¯t stirred by the breeze. It was as if there was an invisible shield all around her body, isolating her from the world.

    A little over ten minutes later, Li Xiaoyao had brought her to Willow City.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ll contact them; they should arrive soon,¡± Lisa said.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at her earnestly and said, ¡°Tell Susan for me, I¡¯ll come back.¡±

    ¡°Got it, such a nagger.¡± Lisa waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±

    With a nod, Li Xiaoyao rode the Flying Sword into the darkness and flew away.

    Lisa watched the night sky where Li Xiaoyao had disappeared into, with stars scattered around like a dream.

    ¡°Jerk, only thinking about Susan.¡± Her voice carried a hint of sourness that even Lisa herself hadn¡¯t noticed.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned to the cruise liner on his sword. At that moment, in the great hall of the liner, aside from the unconscious guests, only Ren Li remained.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Seeing him return, Ren Li ran over joyfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Ling City. Do you want to stay here, or will you come back with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao gave him two options, the choice to stay or leave was his to make.

    Ren Li froze for a few seconds before firmly stating, ¡°Wherever Master is, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought this through?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a serious face, speaking slowly, ¡°Being my disciple, life will inevitably be tumultuous. If you follow me, you¡¯ll live on the edge of the knife. Are you sure you¡¯ve considered this?¡±

    This time, Ren Li didn¡¯t hesitate at all, nodding firmly, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to persuade me. I have made up my mind; even if I face daily peril and danger, I fear nothing!¡±

    ¡°Good, a disciple of Li Xiaoyao should be just as brave!¡± Li Xiaoyao revealed a smile and said, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Ren Li jumped onto the Precious Sword, and Li Xiaoyao commanded, ¡°Hold on tight!¡±

    The Flying Sword instantly turned into a streak of light and flew away.

    Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City as soon as he could, arriving at eleven forty at night.

    To his surprise, when he entered the living room, he found all the women were there.

    This was truly rare; he couldn¡¯t remember the last time he saw all of them together like this.

    Hearing the sound of the door, all the women turned their gazes in unison. The trace of worry in their brows vanished as soon as they saw Li Xiaoyao standing at the door.

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Zhang Meng, walked into the living room, with Ren Li closely following behind.

    ¡°This is Ren Li, my disciple,¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to explain.

    The women smiled kindly at him, but Ren Li was somewhat stunned by the sudden appearance of a group of beautiful women.

    Ren Li carefully asked Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Master, which one is the wife?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned by the question, then burst into hearty laughter, ¡°They are all your wife.¡±

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Ren Li almost choked on his own saliva, ¡°All¡­ all of them?¡±

    Even though the women had grown up and matured, they still couldn¡¯t help blushing at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s somewhat rogueish comment.

    ¡°Is there a spare room?¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing that the women seemed to have something to tell him, asked.

    Tang Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°There is. Ren Li, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, wife,¡± Ren Li replied, somewhat adorably clueless as he followed Tang Tiantian upstairs.

    After a short while, Tang Tiantian came back down.

    Seeing the women looking towards him, Li Xiaoyao gave a resigned, bitter smile and said, ¡°Alright, speak your minds.¡±

    Zhu Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help looking at Zhang Meng in his arms and asked, ¡°How is Meng Meng doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve treated her injuries, and with a few days of rest, she¡¯ll recover.¡±

    Casting a glance at Jiuyin, who was sitting on a corner of the sofa, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± then he stood up and said to the women, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room across from here.¡±

    The women didn¡¯t understand his intention but followed him out regardless.

    The whole building, including the upstairs, downstairs, and the room across, had all been bought by the women, making their living arrangement quite convenient.

    Once inside the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over each of the women¡¯s faces and said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You naughty jerk, you just want to take advantage of us as soon as you return, hmph!¡±

    Even the gentle Tang Tiantian and Nie Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help but feel a blush rising from their hearts upon hearing his words.

    Li Xiaoyao coughed twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. I¡¯m going to enhance your physique and improve your cultivation level.¡±

 Chapter 610 - 610 A Touch of Affectionã€Seventeenth

    Chapter 610: Chapter 610: A Touch of Affection¡¾Seventeenth Update¡¿ Chapter 610: Chapter 610: A Touch of Affection¡¾Seventeenth Update¡¿ Zhu Xiaoyue bit her red lips and said with feigned anger, ¡°Hmph, you only know how to deceive us.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless, thinking to himself that no one believed the truth anymore¡ªalas, he shouldn¡¯t have always used this excuse.

    Taking out a Golden Core from his Storage Ring, a robust energy immediately emanated from the core, along with a strange, fragrant aroma that filled the entire living room.

    The women were seeing the Golden Core for the first time and experiencing its rich Spiritual Energy for the first time as well.

    They forgot about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous teasing, fixated on the Golden Core, and asked somewhat bewildered, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Golden Core,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Core that only a Cultivator who has reached the Golden Core Realm can condense within their Dantian. It¡¯s extremely precious. Given your current Cultivation Level, swallowing this Golden Core would likely cause you to explode and die.¡±

    Upon hearing that it was a Golden Core from a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, the women¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, but as they heard the rest of the sentence, disappointment surged back into their hearts.

    ...

    ¡°If you can¡¯t give it to us, why did you take it out?¡± Zhu Xiaoyue complained, biting her lip.

    ¡°If not for you, then who?¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°The energy contained within this Golden Core is too intense. You definitely can¡¯t absorb it on your own. But if it¡¯s distributed among each of you, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the women had an epiphany, and their cheeks flushed even redder.

    They had just assumed that Li Xiaoyao wanted to take advantage of them.

    Tang Tiantian said with blushing cheeks, ¡°There are many rooms here, can we separate? And¡­ Sister Qinglian is here too. After all, her situation is different from ours.¡±

    Ye Qinglian and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intimate encounter in the restroom had not yet been made known to the other women, who until now believed nothing had happened between them.

    Li Xiaoyao was not in a position to explain, and Ye Qinglian was even less likely to speak up voluntarily about it¡ªit was too embarrassing.

    ¡°Cough cough, all right, everyone go back to your rooms, strip, and wait for me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his voice incredibly nonchalant, as if he was talking about something insignificant.

    The women were inwardly bashful, said nothing in response, and turned to head back to their rooms.

    Ye Qinglian was the last to go, and seeing that the other women had entered their rooms and closed their doors, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and walked towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°You little rascal, how do you plan to handle our relationship?¡± Ye Qinglian leaned in close to him, her breath sweet, her soft palm on his firm chest muscles, she asked.

    Li Xiaoyao picked her up straight away and hurried to an empty room. He tossed her onto the bed, and with a smile, watched her.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll come back to take care of you later.¡± Leaving those words behind, Li Xiaoyao turned and left the room.

    He first went to Tang Tiantian¡¯s room. He crushed the Golden Core, took a portion of it, applied it to her body, and then guided her into a Cultivation state before he exited to continue on to Zhu Xiaoyue¡¯s room.

    The next was Zhang Meng.

    Zhang Meng was still unconscious at this time. Li Xiaoyao first used Spiritual Power to nurture her body, then evenly sprinkled the Golden Core powder over her, making sure everything was set and that she was stably cultivating in her sleep before he relievedly departed.

    The fourth was Nie Xiaoqian.

    Li Xiaoyao was actually somewhat excited. He had known Nie Xiaoqian for a long time, and it could even be said that, out of all the women, Nie Xiaoqian had spent the longest time by his side.

    Though they had never been physically intimate, their spiritual connection was stronger than with any other woman.

    There was no doubt Li Xiaoyao liked her, and Nie Xiaoqian had deep feelings for him as well.

    This was probably what mutual affection felt like, yet they had never crossed that final barrier in their relationship.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t force anything¡ªit wasn¡¯t like he was an animal driven by his base instincts. Letting things happen naturally was best, and besides, he quite liked this subtle feeling.

    ¡°Creak!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The door opened, and Nie Xiaoqian sat on the bed in a white gauze dress. Seeing Li Xiaoyao enter, her cheeks turned a pretty red, and she averted her eyes.

    But that one glance was charming enough to make Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°Xiaoqian, you should continue to cultivate on your own. Relying on external things is never a long-term solution. Compared to me, the younger sisters need these Golden Cores more,¡± Nie Xiaoqian said softly, her voice sweet and pleasant.

    Even as she was rejecting you, you wouldn¡¯t feel a bit angry.

    Li Xiaoyao approached her, sat beside her, took her hand, and placed it in his palm, feeling her heart race like a startled deer, and couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss her.

    Nie Xiaoqian appeared somewhat panicked, her breaths filled with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, unsure of how to react in that moment.

    Faced with the increasingly close Li Xiaoyao, Nie Xiaoqian mustered her courage, closed her eyes, and remained motionless.

    A warm temperature rose in the room, as if pink flowers were blossoming, bringing sweetness and joy.

    They kissed for a long time, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands stayed decently, without wandering.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s body loosened up, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s kissing awakened her deeply hidden passion.

    The kiss nearly left Nie Xiaoqian breathless.

    Gently pushing him away, she took several deep breaths and said, ¡°You better go help them cultivate.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao touched his red lips, where the warmth from Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s lips lingered, making him reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao also knew that he couldn¡¯t rush things, and besides, he rather liked this gentle love, this subtle affection.

    For men and women, their relationship wasn¡¯t just about sex.

    The harmony of the mind and spirit was always more pleasurable than physical union.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, Nie Xiaoqian shook her sleeves like a young girl and whispered, ¡°That was so embarrassing.¡±

 Chapter 611 - 611 The Secret of Da Lin Temple 18th

    Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Secret of Da Lin Temple [18th Update] Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Secret of Da Lin Temple [18th Update] ¡°`

    Canglan Mountain, Da Lin Temple.

    Today was the day Master Yuan Ling was laid to rest, an exceptionally grand occasion.

    The news that over a dozen from Da Lin Temple had been killed outside the Human Realm had already spread widely among the cultivator community.

    Da Lin Temple, the leading one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the guardians of the Human Realm, had actually been murdered?

    And it was said to have been done by a young woman of breathtaking beauty, akin to a heavenly immortal.

    At first, no one believed that a young woman could have killed Elder Yuan Ling, and people were more inclined to believe that beneath her youthful appearance hid an ancient soul.

    It seemed only this explanation could meet everyone¡¯s psychological expectations.

    ...

    But at some point, a piece of news broke out, setting the entire cultivation world abuzz.

    An ancient sect, that young woman was from an ancient sect!

    Younger cultivators didn¡¯t understand what an ancient sect was, but the older ones were acutely aware of the kind of terrifying community an ancient sect represented.

    The world only knew of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, assuming they were the strongest force in Xuan Country, but this was not entirely true.

    The so-called ancient sects referred to a collective term for a group of truly old sects that stayed hidden from the world.

    The current multitude of sects, like Da Lin Temple, with a heritage of sixteen hundred years, and the other Seven Great Sects, also had centuries of heritage. Yet, these differed substantially from the truly ancient sects.

    The contemporary sects of Xuan Country focused on martial techniques, with very few truly possessing a foundation in spells. Even if they did, most sects only knew a thing or two, virtually negligible.

    The ancient sects were different, however.

    An ancient sect was so-called for two reasons: one, they possessed long-standing lineages, and two, without exception, they were grand sects specializing in spells.

    It can be said outright that disciples and successors of ancient sects, each one of them, were cultivators with astonishing talents and strong roots. From a young age, they cultivated spells¡ªconjuring clouds and commanding rain with a mere thought.

    Xiaoqing was too young, her identity unknown to anyone, and people were more willing to believe she came from an ancient sect.

    If she really were a disciple of an ancient sect, then her extraordinary strength at such a young age would seem more plausible.

    Master Yuan Ling was laid to rest in peace, from the abbot of Da Lin Temple to the elders, all performed rites for him at his grave.

    From daylight till nighttime, the rite of transcendence lasted an entire day.

    Afterward, the abbot said, ¡°Elders, please follow me.¡±

    In the Council Hall, the abbot and the elders took their seats one after another.

    The abbot asked, ¡°Have you investigated the identity of that woman?¡±

    ¡°The outside world has already spread the word, saying that the woman is from an ancient sect,¡± one elder spoke.

    ¡°An ancient sect? Heh,¡± Yuan Wu, with his white eyebrows and beard, shook his head and scoffed, ¡°All this talk about ancient sects¡ªI think it¡¯s complete nonsense! Those ancient sects haven¡¯t shown a sign for decades, and now they suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t present that day, I was the first one to go there afterward. Based on the information I gathered, that woman is very likely the same one who caused a commotion at Leifeng Pagoda some time ago!¡± Yuan Wu spoke sharply, his eyes blazing. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that, Yuan Wu?¡±

    The elders looked at him incredulously, asking loudly. Even the abbot turned to him with an inquisitive gaze.

    Yuan Wu looked towards Yuan Xin and Yuan Li and counter-questioned, ¡°Do you remember the woman we saw at Leifeng Pagoda that day?¡±

    The two nodded.

    Yuan Wu continued, ¡°Wearing a long green dress, wielding a soft, thin sword, with an exceptional countenance. Is that her, yes or no?¡±

    The two nodded again.

    Yuan Wu also nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s rather hasty to judge based on these details, I feel that nine times out of ten, the woman who killed Yuan Ling outside the Human Realm was that woman!¡±

    ¡°`

    What transpired outside Lei Feng Pagoda had already been heard by the abbot and other elders, but the events that followed in the Human Realm left them no time to delve into the details.

    ¡°Is it possible to ascertain the identity of that woman?¡± the abbot inquired.

    Yuan Wu¡¯s gaze shifted to him, his expression complex, and he was long silent before he finally sighed and said, ¡°That woman is known as Xiao Qing.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing?¡± Several were perplexed, as the name was too common.

    Yuan Wu continued, ¡°Do you all still remember what lays suppressed beneath Lei Feng Pagoda?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the Council Hall instantly froze, a fear blossoming in their hearts. Those present were the cultivators from Da Lin Temple with the highest cultivation levels and greatest authority, yet when they connected the dots, the identity of Xiao Qing seemed as clear as day.

    Beneath Lei Feng Pagoda, Bai Suzhen!

    The woman in the green dress, known as Xiao Qing, with cultivation that defied the heavens¡ªwho else could it be but that Xiao Qing?

    The Council Hall fell into silence, no one speaking.

    Eventually, someone said, ¡°She claims she is Xiao Qing, but who can verify that?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is merely her own assertion, which cannot be taken as truth.¡±

    The group still refused to believe this seemingly absurd possibility.

    Truly, a great demon from one thousand six hundred years ago suddenly appearing¡ªno one could possibly believe it.

    Suddenly, Gui Hai said, ¡°Do you remember those calligraphies and paintings left by Zen Master Fahai?¡±

    ¡°What calligraphy and paintings?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to¡­that small room in the Scripture Pavilion?¡±

    Gui Hai nodded, thoughtful for a few seconds, before saying, ¡°Has anyone seen Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The abbot and the elders shook their heads in succession, and even the disciples of the Da Lin Temple who had seen Li Xiaoyao were now shaking their heads, remaining silent.

    ¡°Before the Human Realm opened, I had made a visit to the Li Family,¡± Gui Hai¡¯s words caused the abbot and the elders to frown.

    ¡°You went to the Li Family? Why did you not inform us?¡± Yuan Wu¡¯s voice carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

    As a disciple of the Gui generation, Gui Hai ought to call Yuan Wu his Senior Uncle.

    Gui Hai met his gaze and said, ¡°Because I noticed something amiss, and as for what was amiss, let¡¯s go to the Scripture Pavilion first. Once you see those calligraphies and paintings, you will understand.¡±

    Yuan Wu wanted to speak again, but the abbot shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    A group headed toward the Scripture Pavilion, and soon they arrived.

    Gui Hai opened the small room inside the Scripture Pavilion, and one by one, the people entered.

    The calligraphies and paintings hanging on the wall were now fully exposed to their view.

    Gui Hai pointed to a portrait showing a woman in a green dress, holding a precious sword.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Yuan Wu, is this the woman you saw outside Lei Feng Pagoda?¡±

    The pupils of Yuan Wu and the others constricted dramatically, filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It really is her!¡±

    The contents of this room were the relics left by Zen Master Fahai one thousand six hundred years ago, which they often came to view in their youth, and they knew that the calligraphies and paintings hanging on the walls were mostly known figures.

    The abbot had been silent all along, but seeing the shocked expressions of the elders, he felt an indescribable sensation in his heart.

    Gui Hai moved his finger, pointing to another painting, and said, ¡°I once sent Yi Kong to the army for experience. During the military competition, he saw a man on the battlefield, that man was Li Xiaoyao, and furthermore, he bore an exact resemblance to the man in this painting.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The abbot and the elders were all shocked, displaying looks of utter disbelief.

 Chapter 612 - 612 The Corpse of the Yamata no

    Chapter 612: Chapter 612: The Corpse of the Yamata no Orochi [19th Update] Chapter 612: Chapter 612: The Corpse of the Yamata no Orochi [19th Update] The abbot¡¯s face was somber as he looked towards Gui Hai, ¡°Gui Hai, is everything you¡¯ve said true?¡±

    Gui Hai nodded with equal seriousness, ¡°Every word is the truth.¡±

    ¡°When Yi Kong informed me, I specifically checked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity information, and indeed it matches the person in this portrait as if they were carved out of the same mold.¡±

    ¡°I immediately took Yi Kong with me under the guise of cooperation, and went to the Li Family, hoping to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°And indeed, I met Li Xiaoyao there ¡ª he turned out to be the son of Li Chengfeng, who had been lost for twenty-eight years.¡±

    Yuan Wu frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report back immediately after getting the information?¡±

    Gui Hai replied, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was average; at the time I had already ordered Yi Jie to make sure to assassinate him in the Human Realm. Who would have known his cultivation was so terrifyingly powerful, and that he had a not-so-simple relationship with Xiao Qing. Besides, during that period, I was dealing with a very important matter in Ling City.¡±

    ...

    Gui Hai did not go into too much detail about the appropriation of the botanical garden, nor did he want to elaborate.

    Fortunately, the abbot and the elder¡¯s minds were not focused on this, and they did not press with further questions.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± someone asked.

    The abbot stared at the portrait on the wall and slowly let out a breath, his tone resolute, ¡°Li Xiaoyao must die.¡±

    Yuan Li shook his head, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know his whereabouts right now, how can we kill him?¡±

    The abbot said indifferently, ¡°As long as he¡¯s human, he can¡¯t escape the ordinary; just check out his friends.¡±

    Yuan Li¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Abbot, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s last stop was Ye Qinglian¡¯s room. Seeing him arrive, Ye Qinglian harrumphed in dissatisfaction.

    Through the use of eighteen different maneuvers, Li Xiaoyao finally stripped her completely, marking the second time he had come into such close contact with her.

    The previous time, in the bathroom, they were occasionally worried that someone might come in, so they were extremely cautious and in agony.

    Now there was no such worry. Li Xiaoyao cast a soundproofing technique, and even if she screamed her voice hoarse, nobody would hear. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon leaving Ye Qinglian¡¯s room, the sky was already faintly brightening, yet Li Xiaoyao felt not the slightest dizziness or blurriness from overindulgence. On the contrary, he felt filled with strength.

    The energy from this Golden Core might not have a significant effect on Li Xiaoyao, but it certainly had a marked effect on the women.

    Once the energy from this Golden Core was fully absorbed, the women¡¯s cultivation levels could probably reach the peak of Qi Refining Realm. With a bit of luck, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to break through the Qi Refining Realm and reach the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao touched the Storage Ring on his finger and headed out to the house opposite.

    Ren Li was very obedient, cultivating alone in the room, while Jiuyin was still displaying her high-cold CEO-like demeanor, sitting on the sofa and spacing out.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spoke and walked onto the balcony. With a leap, he dived into the darkness below. Jiuyin, without asking too many questions, promptly followed by jumping down as well.

    The two arrived by the riverside, where there was plenty of space.

    The Storage Ring on his finger flickered slightly, and a gigantic corpse lay unreservedly on the river bank.

    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±

    Jiuyin stared intently at the corpse, his ever-calm eyes suddenly bursting with two sharp gleams.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiuyin¡¯s face flickered with puzzlement, his voice uncertain as he exclaimed, ¡°Within his body lies an ancient bloodline!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and he said, ¡°This is the Yamata no Orochi, I reckon you¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±

    ¡°Yamata no Orochi!¡± Jiuyin¡¯s eyes lit up, he responded, ¡°I have indeed heard legends about it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was an ancient demon, but its cultivation level was much weaker than what I had heard of.¡± Jiuyin shook his head, explaining, ¡°My predecessors told me that a thousand years ago, the Yamata no Orochi was a massive force among the serpent race. But then for some reason, they suddenly vanished without a trace. I had thought that such ancient demon beasts no longer existed in this world, and yet here I¡¯ve encountered one.¡±

    A thousand years ago, Xuan Country must have been rich in spiritual energy, teeming with powerhouses, but that was not now, and Li Xiaoyao had no interest in finding out more. He only knew that what was most important now was to make himself stronger. Should he encounter those old fogies from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country again, he wanted to be able to slap them all to death with a single blow.

    ¡°This Yamata no Orochi, I give it to you. I have examined it, and its demon core is still inside. If you devour it, your cultivation level will surely skyrocket,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Give it to me?¡± Jiuyin paused for a second, somewhat in disbelief.

    The Yamata no Orochi, a demon beast with an ancient bloodline, was so precious that its value couldn¡¯t be measured with money.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was offering it to him without even blinking an eye?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture left Jiuyin feeling a mix of complex and strange emotions.

    Initially, under the threat of death, he chose to submit to Li Xiaoyao and forge a master-servant contract. But deep down, Jiuyin had never really considered himself to be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s servant.

    Zhu Jiuyin, an ancient demon beast, was a king among the serpent race, high-minded and proud. How could he submit to a human unless the situation was dire?

    After the contract was formed, although Li Xiaoyao had never truly treated Jiuyin as a servant, Jiuyin didn¡¯t feel much affection for Li Xiaoyao in his heart.

    To put it bluntly, he had humbled himself to survive.

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed strong, he acknowledged that, but no matter how strong, what did it have to do with him?

    Yet now, as Li Xiaoyao pointed to the carcass of the Yamata no Orochi, saying to him, ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Jiuyin suddenly felt a surge of particularly complex emotions in his heart.

    As a cultivator, and such a powerful one at that, Li Xiaoyao would surely know what a demon beast with an ancient bloodline meant.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Golden Core Realm, second rank, if he devoured it himself, it would greatly enhance his cultivation level.

    Not to say he would break through to the Spirit Condensation Realm directly, but advancing a rank or two would definitely be no issue.

    Nevertheless, Li Xiaoyao chose not to use it for himself but to give it to him instead.

    If Jiuyin didn¡¯t understand the value of this corpse, his feelings wouldn¡¯t be so complicated.

    He looked at Li Xiaoyao for a long time before nodding his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, nonchalant, waved his hand and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re my man, of course I have to look after you. Remember what I told you? Stick with me, and you¡¯ll live the good life. If anyone gives you trouble, just drop my name. I¡¯ll make sure even their mothers won¡¯t recognize them after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jiuyin managed to squeeze out a rather unsightly smile, although handsome, his smile was too stiff.

    ¡°Alright, take it. The sooner your strength grows, the more you can help me. I¡¯ll be leaving for a while soon, and I need someone stronger to stay by their side for protection.¡±

    Returning home, Jiuyin went to his room to devour the Yamata no Orochi, while Li Xiaoyao sat in the living room, waiting for the several women to wake from their cultivation.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz~¡±

    The vibration of the phone pulled Li Xiaoyao back to reality from cultivating. He looked at the caller ID and was quite surprised¡ªit was actually Li Tu.

 Chapter 613 - 613 Something happenedã€Twentieth

    Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Something happened¡¾Twentieth Update¡¿ Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Something happened¡¾Twentieth Update¡¿ ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Tu¡¯s voice betrayed a hint of anxiety.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of answering the call, but after so many days since the breakthrough into the Human Realm, the Li Family had tried to contact him several times, all of which he had rejected. Ignoring them further would be hard to justify.

    ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there by nine o¡¯clock,¡± said Li Tu.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°In Xiliang City, let¡¯s talk when I get there.¡±

    ¡°Call me when you arrive.¡± After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the time: five-thirty.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao pondered why Li Tu was in such a hurry to find him. What could it be?

    Time flew by, and by eight o¡¯clock, the girls woke up one after another. A surge of powerful spiritual energy burst from the rooms, and Li Xiaoyao entered each room in turn.

    They had used the entire night to make several breakthroughs in succession, and their cultivation levels all reached the first level of the Condensation Realm.

    The sudden increase in cultivation made it difficult for the girls to perfectly control their new abilities.

    What Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to help them quickly familiarize themselves with this strength and cultivation level, to prevent them from causing trouble in their daily lives.

    It took nearly three hours before the girls finally mastered their cultivation. Li Xiaoyao checked the time, which was almost nine.

    Just as he was thinking that Li Tu should be about to call, the phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Meet me at the World of Chaos,¡± he said casually, hanging up the phone, then turned to the still-excited girls, ¡°I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll be stepping out. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took the elevator down and drove to the bar. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhao Ge was not there today. In fact, Zhao Ge had not been to the bar for quite some time.

    During this period, Zhao Ge had devoted himself entirely to cultivation, and as per Li Xiaoyao¡¯s instructions, had selected a few brothers with pure intentions to teach them cultivation.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the bar, Li Tu was already waiting. Seeing him, the slightly furrowed brows relaxed, and he forced a smile.

    But this expression did not escape Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    There was trouble.

    Li Xiaoyao came over and sat down, asking, ¡°Out with it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Tu opened his mouth, but the prepared pleasantries disappeared.

    ¡°Enough with the niceties, just tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± Li Xiaoyao urged more bluntly.

    Nodding, Li Tu said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not quite sure what happened. The Third Elder sent me to find you, saying that it¡¯s imperative to call you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative to call me back?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow raised as he queried, ¡°Good news or bad? If it¡¯s some mess related to Li Pengcheng, I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Li Tu shook his head, ¡°The Third Elder doesn¡¯t have time to deal with him right now; it seems to be about¡­ about¡­¡±

    Seeing him hesitate, a surge of anxiety gripped Li Xiaoyao, ¡°About what? Just say it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s related to the Clan Leader.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face disappeared. He frowned and demanded, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Hui Country Secret Realm, do you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Spit it all out at once, don¡¯t make me beat it out of you.¡± Li Xiaoyao was burning with impatience. This matter involved Li Chengfeng, and since Li Yiming had sent Li Tu personally to call him back, it likely meant something serious was afoot.

    Li Tu dared not conceal anything and said, ¡°Some time ago, the Great Elder and the Second Elder heard about a secret realm in Hui Country and went to check it out. Just before we entered the Human Realm, the Great Elder and the Second Elder sent back a message confirming the existence of the secret realm and had determined its location. The Clan Leader went there at that time, and although the Third Elder didn¡¯t explain explicitly to me, I suspect that the reason you were asked to return has much to do with the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had never heard of the so-called Hui Country Secret Realm, but since it was an entity coveted even by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, it must not be something trivial.

    ¡°Meet me at the airport,¡± Li Xiaoyao said after a few seconds of silence.

    Li Tu left, and Li Xiaoyao did as well.

    Upon returning home, he briefly instructed the women and then turned to leave.

    Jiuyin was still in the midst of cultivation, not to be disturbed, but because of their master-servant contract, communication was not hindered by distance.

    Driving to the airport, Li Tu had already purchased tickets and was waiting there.

    The two of them took their tickets, went through security, and the plane soon took off.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the plane landed at Qingyang City International Airport in the Taihang Mountains; stepping off the plane, Li Xiaoyao immediately felt the thick spiritual energy surrounding him.

    Elder Li Yiming, having been notified well in advance, had already arranged for someone to meet them at the airport, and after picking them up, they drove non-stop towards the Li Family¡¯s home.

    The car stopped, and the two got out.

    Gazing at the Li Family houses he hadn¡¯t seen in a long while, Li Xiaoyao felt a hint of emotion.

    Entering the Li Family compound, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept across the expansive courtyard; the clan members who were scattered about, upon seeing the young man next to Li Tu, appeared startled at first and then showed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Why has he come back?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably here to find trouble for Li Pengcheng.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, given that Li Pengcheng has done such outrageous things in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has never been a kind sort; if it were me who suffered such a loss, I¡¯d also make sure to settle the score.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored these rumors and gossips and walked forward with Li Tu.

    At this moment, the Third Elder was in a meeting with other elders, discussing important matters.

    A clan member approached and whispered a few words to Li Yiming, who nodded slightly, then turned towards the others and said, ¡°Xiaoyao has returned.¡± Then he told a clan member by his side, ¡°Go invite Xiaoyao here.¡±

    Observant individuals noticed that the Third Elder used the term ¡°invite,¡± not ¡°bring,¡± or ¡°lead.¡±

    All present at this meeting were the pyramid¡¯s top talents of the Li Family.

    Many were not present the last time Li Xiaoyao returned and did not have the opportunity to witness his elegance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden return today certainly took them by surprise.

    Indeed, many were curious about Li Xiaoyao. They wanted to know what kind of person he was and what virtues and abilities he had that earned the Third Elder¡¯s favor.

    If Li Xiaoyao were only the son of the Clan Leader, there wouldn¡¯t have been much for them to be curious about.

    Yet, this Clan Leader¡¯s son, who had suddenly appeared, gained such esteem from Third Elder Li Yiming, which was quite extraordinary.

    The Li Family was not an autocracy; even the words of Clan Leader Li Chengfeng faced opposition from many.

    Besides Li Chengfeng, it was the direct line elders who held significant influence.

    Each elder¡¯s authority was equivalent to two-thirds of the Clan Leader¡¯s.

    Because of this, when everyone learned of the Third Elder¡¯s special regard for Li Xiaoyao, they were particularly surprised.

    For, to some extent, having the Third Elder¡¯s attention implied possessing remarkable talent and ability.

    They wanted to see for themselves if Li Xiaoyao had the qualifications worthy of such attention from the Third Elder.

 Chapter 614 - 614 The New Li Family Clan Leader

    Chapter 614: Chapter 614: The New Li Family Clan Leader [Twenty-First Update] Chapter 614: Chapter 614: The New Li Family Clan Leader [Twenty-First Update] Xie Nan sat in the pavilion at the center of the lake, leaning against a bamboo chair, engrossed in a book on contemporary dark arts.

    A clan member hurried over from the other side of the lake, sprinting towards the pavilion, but slowed down suddenly, taking several deep breaths before stepping into the pavilion. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Madam.¡± The clan member greeted respectfully.

    Xie Nan put down her book and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The clan member said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say? Say it again.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Xie Nan¡¯s well-maintained face.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡± The clan member wiped the sweat from his brow, unsure if it was due to running too quickly or the nervousness in his heart.

    ...

    ¡°When did this happen? How come I was not aware?¡± Xie Nan was slightly annoyed, guessing almost immediately that Li Yiming was likely behind this.

    ¡°It was¡­ the Third Elder.¡± The clan member¡¯s words further confirmed her suspicions.

    Xie Nan closed the book and said, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    After the clan member left, Xie Nan gazed at the calm lake for a long time, then suddenly smiled.

    ¡°So you have come, but what can you do to me? As long as Xie Nan is in the Li Family, you will never take Peng Cheng¡¯s position as the Family Head.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Tat tat tat!¡±

    The sound of uniform footsteps approached from outside the Council Hall.

    Eyes locked onto the door in anticipation, the footsteps suddenly halted, and with a ¡°creak,¡± the door opened.

    The clan member who previously left now stepped aside at the doorway, announcing, ¡°Young Master Li has arrived!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Tu stood outside the entrance, one in front of the other.

    Li Yiming, seeing Li Xiaoyao after a few days, noticed his energy had become even more stable and condensed. He couldn¡¯t help but show a flash of surprise in his eyes and involuntarily asked, ¡°Have you broken through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao stepped into the Council Hall and, along with Li Tu, casually found two empty seats to approach.

    Just as he was about to sit down, a chubby man at the other end of the table suddenly taunted mockingly, ¡°This must be the great Young Master Li, I presume? I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Li is extremely talented and highly intelligent and is destined to take control of the Li Family¡¯s financial empire. Yet, having seen you today, I find you to be quite ordinary.¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ready to speak, but Li Xiaoyao had already responded, ¡°What are you? Do you think you have a say here?¡±

    The chubby man was taken aback, probably not expecting Li Xiaoyao to address him in such a tone, and was momentarily stunned.

    After a few seconds of being dazed, the man stood up angrily and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the Clan Leader¡¯s son, so I call you Young Master Li out of respect, but what do you have to be so proud of besides that title?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied calmly without the anger the chubby man anticipated, simply nodding and saying, ¡°Since you also recognize that I am the Clan Leader¡¯s son and the Li Family¡¯s eldest young master, how dare you speak to me in such a way? Do you believe that if you step outside this door, I could have you meet with an untimely death and no one would dare trouble me for it?¡±

    The cold look in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and his threatening words left the chubby man both angry and frightened.

    After so many years in the business world, he could tell at a glance whether someone was joking or truly had the confidence behind their words.

    What frightened him was the unmistakable intent to kill he saw in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, do me a favor,¡± the Third Elder¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Control your mouth. If there is a next time, I will kill you on the spot. The rules of the Li Family Clan do not apply to me.¡± After saying this, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze intentionally swept over everyone else¡¯s faces, and everyone whose eyes met his inevitably turned their head away, not daring to meet his gaze.

    This was a minor incident, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take it to heart. After he and Li Tu sat down, he directly asked, ¡°Third Elder, what on earth has happened?¡±

    Li Yiming gave him a deep look but didn¡¯t answer his question.

    He pulled out a brocade box and said, ¡°I announce that from today, from this moment, Li Xiaoyao will be the next Clan Leader of our Li Family.¡±

    Upon these words, the entire hall was shocked, and many stood up from their seats in astonishment.

    Even Li Xiaoyao, with pupils contracted, wore a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Li Family¡­ Clan Leader?¡±

    ¡°This is too¡­ too sudden, right?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, by what right do you announce this? It has always been the Clan Leader who personally announces the succession of the Li Family Clan Leader. Your actions, seem to be overstepping, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Indeed, this matter is too sudden.¡±

    Li Yiming spoke with a cold voice, ¡°This is a decision made by the Clan Leader, the proof is here, who dares to object?¡±

    Having said that, Li Yiming took out a dragon phoenix jade pendant from a brocade box, its surface smooth, crystal clear throughout, emitting a warm glow.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Phoenix Pendant!¡±

    ¡°Could it be, this is real?¡±

    ¡°The Clan Leader is well, why the rush to pass on the position of Family Head?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Clan Leader is so young, why pass on the title now?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Has the Clan Leader met with some accident?¡±

    All sorts of speculations emerged endlessly, and even Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    At this time, with Li Yiming declaring he was to become the next Clan Leader, it signified that surely, Li Chengfeng had encountered some misfortune.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably, and for the first time, he felt such nervousness. He stood up from his seat and walked quickly forward, his voice pressed down tightly as he asked, ¡°Third Elder, what exactly has happened to my father?¡±

    Li Yiming sighed deeply and handed the pendant to him, ¡°Xiaoyao, take over the position of Clan Leader first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t accept it,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his tone serious, ¡°I will not take that position as Clan Leader. Now, tell me, Third Elder, what exactly has happened to my father?¡±

    Seeing him persist in his questioning, Li Yiming glanced at the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s adjourn the meeting for now, everyone out.¡±

    People seemed to still be immersed in the shocking news that Li Yiming had just announced, and for a moment, no one moved.

    Li Yiming¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, and he rebuked, ¡°Are you deaf? All of you, get out!¡±

    This angry rebuke, filled with powerful spiritual energy, made everyone, whether ordinary people or cultivators, feel as if a bomb had exploded right next to their ears, frightening them into trembling, and then they hurriedly ran outside.

    In just a few seconds, only he and Li Xiaoyao were left in the Council Hall.

    Li Yiming waved his wide sleeves, and the wooden doors immediately shut tight.

    He stared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Your father has had an accident in the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°An accident? What kind of accident?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists, asking, ¡°Few in this world can harm my father with his strong cultivation level, so what has happened?¡±

    Li Yiming shook his head, ¡°Calm down, Xiaoyao. This matter is not yet conclusive, whether Chengfeng is alive or dead, nobody knows.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly is the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    ¡°Third Elder!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly rose, his gaze firmly fixed on him, ¡°That¡¯s my father, this is my choice! Tell me, the exact location of the Hui Country Secret Realm!¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615 Schemesã€Twenty-Second Updateã€‘

    Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Schemes¡¾Twenty-Second Update¡¿ Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Schemes¡¾Twenty-Second Update¡¿ ¡°Did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is going to be the next Clan Leader of our Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Damn, really?¡±

    Conversations like this were playing out in every corner of the Li Family.

    Li Yiming¡¯s behavior and actions in the Council Hall spread with terrifying speed.

    The news reached the ears of Li Pengcheng, and Xie Nan, whose eyes and ears covered the entire Li Family, naturally heard about it too.

    ...

    After returning from the Human Realm, Li Pengcheng had been punished by Li Yiming to face the wall and reflect on his mistakes in the back mountain. Upon hearing the news, he disregarded any family rules or regulations, came down from the mountain, and found Xie Nan pondering the news in the pavilion.

    ¡°Mom, is Li Xiaoyao really going to be the Clan Leader? Is it true?¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s face flushed with anger and urgency in his voice.

    Xie Nan¡¯s eyes showed some dissatisfaction as she said, ¡°Look at yourself, what have you become? Have you forgotten what I told you? No matter what happens, at any time, don¡¯t lose your composure.¡±

    ¡°If you were on the battlefield, you¡¯d be a corpse by now.¡±

    Li Pengcheng, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood for these maxims and repeated, ¡°Mom, is it true? Is Li Xiaoyao really going to be the Clan Leader?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xie Nan instructed to someone outside the pavilion, ¡°Bring a chair, brew some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    The clanspeople immediately went to get a chair and make tea, but Li Pengcheng, still anxious and annoyed, said, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? How can you still be in the mood for tea at a time like this?¡±

    Xie Nan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, this matter isn¡¯t as bad as you think.¡±

    The clanspeople brought the chair, and Xie Nan said, ¡°Sit down.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before long, the clanspeople also brought over a pot of freshly brewed tea and two cups.

    Xie Nan filled the two empty cups, picked up one, blew on it, took a sip, and said, ¡°Hmm, the tea is good.¡±

    Although Li Pengcheng was anxious, seeing his mother¡¯s calm, he didn¡¯t rush her and took the tea cup in his hand, downing it in one gulp.

    Seeing this, Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake her head, ¡°Even if we offered the Clan Leader position to Li Xiaoyao, he wouldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t take it?¡± Li Pengcheng was puzzled.

    Xie Nan said, ¡°Before today, I always had a question that no one explained to me. Today, I finally figured it out.¡±

    Li Pengcheng wanted to ask, but Xie Nan raised her hand to stop him, ¡°Before the Bloodline Awakening Ritual for Li Xiaoyao, your dad, in front of everyone, wanted to give Li Xiaoyao what belonged to him, but it was opposed. I also suggested to him that it would be better to wait until after the Bloodline Awakening Ritual, to confirm that he really is a part of the Li Family before giving him what belongs to him.¡±

    ¡°However, after the Ritual, the topic never came up again. Knowing your dad, he must have offered it to Li Xiaoyao in private, but it was refused.¡±

    ¡°Refused? Why?¡± Li Pengcheng was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t care about it,¡± Xie Nan¡¯s eyes held a hint of amusement. ¡°You only know about Li Yiming passing the Clan Leader position to him, but do you know what Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first reaction was?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he didn¡¯t accept it?¡±

    Xie Nan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, if Li Yiming had passed on the role of Clan Leader to you at that time, what would be your first reaction?¡±

    Li Pengcheng opened his mouth but didn¡¯t immediately respond.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Pengcheng said, ¡°Excitement.¡±

    Xie Nan looked into his eyes with a complex expression, fell silent for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°Your dad has had an accident.¡±

    ¡°An accident!¡± Li Pengcheng exclaimed in shock, but with his intelligence, he quickly guessed the connection.

    Indeed, Li Chengfeng was in the prime of his life, and even if he was to give up his position as Clan Leader, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be at this time.

    The first thing Li Xiaoyao thought of was what could have possibly happened to Li Chengfeng, but Li Pengcheng was excited at the prospect of becoming the Clan Leader.

    Even Xie Nan wasn¡¯t sure what to feel at this moment.

    ¡°From these details, it¡¯s not hard to see that Li Xiaoyao has no interest in being the Clan Leader,¡± Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°It seems that his ability to cultivate to such heights as an ordinary person wasn¡¯t just due to luck and chance.¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng,¡± Xie Nan looked at him and said, ¡°Starting today, you must try your best to get on good terms with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Get on good terms? Why should I get on good terms with him?¡± Li Pengcheng was very resistant to the idea, as in his view, there has only ever been one young master of the Li Family, and that was him.

    Li Xiaoyao was just a bastard, what right did he have to interact as an equal?

    Xie Nan patiently explained to him: ¡°Since Li Xiaoyao has no desire for the position of Clan Leader, his powerful cultivation level will be the greatest help to you when you become the Clan Leader and take charge of the Li Family.¡±

    Li Pengcheng said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need his help. As for cultivation level, I¡¯m not inferior to him. What he can do, I can as well!¡±

    ¡°Peng Cheng!¡± Xie Nan suddenly said sternly, ¡°No matter whether you accept it or not, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength is indeed greater than yours, and that¡¯s undeniable. If you don¡¯t want to hear a second voice in the family besides yours in the future, then befriend him. It will be immensely beneficial for your future.¡±

    ¡°The same blood flows in his veins as in yours, and no matter how outrageous your actions are or how much trouble you stir up, he won¡¯t be able to ignore it,¡± Xie Nan wasn¡¯t the hot-headed youth that Li Pengcheng was; she saw these matters more clearly than anyone.

    Li Pengcheng had failed to kill Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm, and afterward, Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t come back for revenge. From this alone, it was evident that Li Xiaoyao had a considerable tolerance for Li Pengcheng.

    ¡­

    ¡°You really want to go?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°But Chengfeng doesn¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    ¡°This is my choice; he has no right to interfere.¡±

    Li Yiming sighed, but there was also a sense of relief.

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Li Yiming said seriously, ¡°Chengfeng is unwilling for you to go, there are many unknown risks there, and if something happens to you too, our Li Family¡¯s prefix ¡®Xuan Country¡¯ may have to be removed. Over these years, the prestige of the Eight Sects of Xuan Country has been the Li Family¡¯s talisman.¡±

    ¡°If we were to break away from the Eight Sects of Xuan Country, the position of the Li Family would be unimaginable. The reason Chengfeng passed the role of Clan Leader to you is that he hopes the Li Family can be free from external interference for the next few decades, even hundreds of years. Have you considered all this?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was unimpressed by these words and said in an extremely indifferent voice, ¡°Third Elder, to me, the Li Family is just a strange clan. This clan, it only makes me care because of my father, I only have one friend, Li Tu, and only one elder, you! Besides that, whether the Li Family is destitute or powerful, it doesn¡¯t concern me.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Li Yiming didn¡¯t know whether to agree or refute.

    Indeed, if it comes down to it, Li Xiaoyao had only been a member of the Li Family for one month. To expect someone who had never had any connection with the Li Family to suddenly take on many responsibilities for the clan wouldn¡¯t be something anyone would willingly accept.

 Chapter 616 - 616 Actingã€Twenty-Third Updateã€‘

    Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Acting¡¾Twenty-Third Update¡¿ Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Acting¡¾Twenty-Third Update¡¿ The doors of the Council Hall opened, and a group of Li Family members waiting outside took a subconscious half step back when they saw Li Xiaoyao walking out from within.

    As Li Xiaoyao walked outward, Li Tu quickly followed him and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°What ¡®how did it go¡¯?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked without turning his head.

    Li Tu asked, ¡°The position of Clan Leader, will you take it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stopped and looked at him seriously, ¡°Do you think I should take it?¡±

    Li Tu scratched his head and said, ¡°Although I really hope to see you become the next Clan Leader, I know that you seem to dislike these things.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly. Even Li Tu could see that he disliked such metaphysical things, so it wouldn¡¯t be hard for the clever ones in the Li Family to guess.

    ...

    ¡°Hmm, so I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Then where will you go next? To the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Li Tu was conflicted for a second, then immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°There are many unknown dangers in the Hui Country Secret Realm. Even the Clan Leader and the Elders are unable to solve them. Even if I went, there¡¯s a great chance I won¡¯t be able to come back.¡±

    Although Li Tu knew the Hui Country Secret Realm was dangerous, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s description gave him a new definition of its dangers.

    ¡°I still want to go.¡± Li Tu persisted with his idea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good place. Your going there is meaningless. Stay in the Li Family, and protect the clan members well. Once any bad news comes back, the Li Family will become a piece of fat meat, and many forces will vie to snatch this piece of fat meat. What you need to do is to make yourself stronger, so you can protect the clan members better.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white jade porcelain bottle and handed it to him, ¡°This is a Surging Spirit Pill, take it when breaking through.¡±

    Patting Li Tu¡¯s shoulder, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    At that moment, Li Yiming came out of the Council Hall and said, ¡°Li Ren, prepare the machine for Xiaoyao.¡±

    A man walked out from the crowd, responded, and quickly followed after Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, please follow me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned his head and exchanged a glance with Li Yiming, the two of them imperceptibly nodding to each other, then followed Li Ren toward the airfield inside the Li Family compound.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived at the airfield, he saw a person whom he did not wish to see.

    Li Pengcheng!

    Li Pengcheng also saw Li Xiaoyao from a distance and took the initiative to come over, ¡°Although I can¡¯t stand you, given the urgency of the situation, I don¡¯t mind joining forces with you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao guessed what he intended to do within a second and said indifferently, ¡°You stay.¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, ¡°He¡¯s not just your father, he¡¯s also my father.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to stay.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was calm as water, ¡°My death has no impact on the Li Family. Your death would leave the Li Family without a Clan Leader.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Pengcheng¡¯s body shook slightly, and his normally proud and disdainful eyes filled with a complex, indescribable emotion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone, it¡¯s just a mere secret realm, I can handle it,¡± Li Pengcheng quickly regained his usual arrogance, his gaze as sharp as ever, ¡°In terms of cultivation level, I am the strongest within the Li family, in terms of talent, I am not much inferior to you. This Hui Country Secret Realm is but a stepping stone on my path of cultivation, it will not stop me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had no interest in arguing further and took two steps forward, suddenly raising a finger and lightly tapping on Li Pengcheng¡¯s forehead.

    Li Pengcheng saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger swiftly approaching and was horrified to find that he was unable to dodge.

    The next second, Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    Li Xiaoyao laid him flat on the ground, then turned to Li Ren and said, ¡°Take him back.¡±

    Li Ren replied with difficulty, ¡°I still need to fly the plane.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fly it myself,¡± Li Xiaoyao dropped this remark and strode towards a Gulfstream G560 private jet.

    ¡°Fly it yourself?¡± Li Ren was stunned for a second, then called out, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a plane, not a car¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored him, and Li Ren, gritting his teeth, rushed up only to be slapped back by Li Xiaoyao. Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao had simply pushed him back; the spiritual power was gentle enough to prevent injury.

    ¡°Go ahead and act tough if you want; it¡¯s not me who¡¯s going to die anyway,¡± Li Ren cursed resentfully, hoisting the unconscious Li Pengcheng and walked back the way they had come.

    Li Xiaoyao said a lot in the Council Hall with the Third Elder, clearly stating his stance that his visit to the Hui Country Secret Realm was solely for rescuing his father. Li Yiming immediately offered to send several elders of the family to accompany him, but he refused.

    Li Xiaoyao had a clear understanding of the situation and knew the Li family¡¯s present circumstances. If Li Yiming really sent most of the Cultivators with him to the Hui Country Secret Realm, and they all perished there, what would become of the Li family?

    This was a harsh, yet real dilemma. Li Chengfeng, the Great Elder, and the Second Elder had all gone to the Hui Country Secret Realm. Even if something unexpected were to happen to Li Xiaoyao in the Hui Country Secret Realm, the loss to the Li family would actually not be considerable. After all, Li Xiaoyao had only been known for his identity for just over a month.

    With or without Li Xiaoyao, the Li family had already existed for so many years and had a complete system and methods for dealing with emergencies.

    However, if the core strength of the Li family were all dispatched and then suffered irreparable damage, should any other family launch an attack, the Li family could very well vanish from this world.

    Li Yiming ultimately agreed with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision and accepted his suggestion to keep the Li family¡¯s Cultivators at home, ready for any unforeseen needs.

    As for why Li Pengcheng suddenly appeared at the airport, wanting to accompany Li Xiaoyao to the Hui Country Secret Realm, this had to do with Xie Nan.

    Xie Nan truly was a woman of clever wit and profound cunning.

    She understood what Li Xiaoyao felt towards the Li family and his attitude towards Li Chengfeng and Li Pengcheng.

    Even if Li Pengcheng wanted to kill him, he would set aside that hatred.

    And now, Li Pengcheng actually didn¡¯t need to get rid of Li Xiaoyao; instead, he needed to get closer to him. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The way to get closer was simple, make Li Xiaoyao acknowledge Li Pengcheng.

    With Li Chengfeng in trouble in the Hui Country Secret Realm, Li Pengcheng, as his son, should go to the rescue without hesitation. As long as he showed this resolve, no matter how displeased or disdainful Li Xiaoyao was towards him, at the very least, on an emotional level, he would recognize this brother.

    How dangerous the Hui Country Secret Realm was, Xie Nan did not know, but she could glimpse something from the messages sent back from there.

    To such a perilous place, she would not let her son, whom she had nurtured for over twenty years, go to his death.

    Li Xiaoyao, being so astute and considering things comprehensively, certainly wouldn¡¯t let him go to die either.

    Therefore, this play of father-son affection, once set in motion, bore no risk at all.

    As it turned out, Xie Nan succeeded.

 Chapter 617 - 617 Meeting Nangong Linger Again The

    Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Meeting Nangong Ling¡¯er Again [The 24th Update] Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Meeting Nangong Ling¡¯er Again [The 24th Update] The Hui Country Secret Realm is located in the Mediterranean Sea near Greece, specifically in the Kira Strait between Thira Island and Kame.

    Speaking of which, Li Xiaoyao had been there before.

    Once a mercenary, Li Xiaoyao had traveled almost all over the world. Although Greece was not a war-torn country, due to its moderate political status, it was often a haven for economic criminals and serious offenders from all over the world.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flight route included a one-hour stop at the Abu Dhabi International Airport before continuing to Athens.

    Four hours later, the plane landed at the Abu Dhabi International Airport.

    Li Xiaoyao had planned to wait on the plane for an hour before taking off again, but when he patted his pockets, he found he had no cigarettes.

    Although the plane was upscale, it only offered alcohol and cigars, not ordinary cigarettes.

    ... Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiaoyao was not used to smoking cigars and had no choice but to wander around the airport.

    Abu Dhabi is the largest chieftain country in the UAE. While most people know of Dubai in the UAE, they don¡¯t realize Abu Dhabi is the true kingdom of opulence.

    Li Xiaoyao bought two packs of cigarettes at the airport and was about to return to the plane when he suddenly bumped into a woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The woman was visibly delighted to see Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and subconsciously reached out to stroke the woman¡¯s head, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot in just a few days.¡±

    The woman pouted but did not reject Li Xiaoyao¡¯s affectionate gesture.

    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡± The woman didn¡¯t mind, but the young man by her side clearly did.

    The man glared at Li Xiaoyao, and a formidable presence emanated from him.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what are you doing?¡± The woman rebuked angrily.

    This woman was none other than Nangong Ling¡¯er of the Nangong Clan from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    Their experiences in the Human Realm had led her to have very strong feelings of fondness for Li Xiaoyao.

    And Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s behavior outside the Human Realm also made Li Xiaoyao have a great liking for this woman who was as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal.

    This woman, sincere and unpretentious, had never shied away from danger, even when other major family clans had joined forces to kill him.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, if this guy dares to touch you, it would be letting him off lightly to just chop off his arms,¡± Nangong Feng said angrily, as Nangong Ling¡¯er was the goddess in his heart, how could he allow others to tease her at will?

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s pretty face darkened slightly as she said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Nangong Feng was skeptical, glancing at Li Xiaoyao, he asked, ¡°How do you know Ling¡¯er?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was in a good mood upon seeing Nangong Ling¡¯er until this annoying character suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s connection, Li Xiaoyao would have already slapped the man to the point where he wouldn¡¯t know which way was north.

    Enraged by the response, Nangong Feng, a member of the prestigious Nangong family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, wondered when anyone had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er is my woman, and if you¡¯re after her, you¡¯re my enemy. Do you know who I am? Listen here, kid, let me give you some advice, don¡¯t mess with people you shouldn¡¯t, because you can¡¯t afford to provoke them,¡± Nangong Feng said venomously.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, thinking that in these great clans, intelligent individuals were indeed few and far between. They considered themselves remarkable as part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, unaware that even amongst those sects, there were those they dared not provoke.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what did you say? Who is your woman?¡± Ling¡¯er fumed, the words of Nangong Feng a blatant insult to her reputation.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, in this world, only I am worthy of you. Once this mission is completed and we return to our clan, I will propose to your father. They will certainly not refuse,¡± Nangong Feng said confidently.

    As Ling¡¯er bit her lip, she stomped her foot in anger, yet felt helpless to do anything.

    There are some people whose shamelessness knows no bounds; you know full well they are devoid of shame, yet you¡¯re powerless against them.

    It was at this moment, Li Xiaoyao suddenly said, ¡°Come with me, we¡¯re headed the same way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also going to¡­¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s sharp mind hadn¡¯t finished processing before she closed her mouth. Both were from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; encountering each other in the same place meant it was certain that they were both bound for the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ling¡¯er nodded, reached out to take Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Feng could not help but rage, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao exerted a little force in his hand to pull Ling¡¯er into his embrace, and coldly said to the furious Nangong Feng, ¡°Move aside, otherwise I won¡¯t mind throwing you out.¡±

    ¡°Throw me out? What arrogance!¡± A cold light flashed in Nangong Feng¡¯s eyes, and just as he was about to take action, a stern shout suddenly came from behind, halting him.

    ¡°Ah Feng, stop!¡± The man shouting was none other than Ling¡¯er¡¯s brother, Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Brother Xuan, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. This kid dared to make his moves on Ling¡¯er; I was just about to teach him a lesson,¡± Nangong Feng hastily said upon his arrival.

    Nangong Xuan looked at Li Xiaoyao with some surprise, probably not expecting to encounter him here. Life is indeed full of surprises.

    Even without witnessing the entire incident, Nangong Xuan could guess the gist of what had happened based on the situation at the scene.

    He knew well what kind of temperament Nangong Feng had; the conflict with Li Xiaoyao must have arisen over Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah Feng, this gentleman is Li Xiaoyao, brother Li,¡± Nangong Xuan said: ¡°The young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°The young master of the Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± A look of surprise flashed across Nangong Feng¡¯s face; he had assumed the other party was just an ordinary person, not realizing that there was such a status behind him. No wonder he had been so bold in his words just now.

    After the moment of surprise, Nangong Feng scanned Li Xiaoyao with a trace of disdain and said with contempt, ¡°The young master of the Li Family is no big deal.¡±

    Ling¡¯er, seeing her brother had arrived, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Brother Li¡¯s plane; you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    After speaking, Ling¡¯er left quickly, arm in arm with Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Feng wanted to speak, but was pulled back by Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why are you holding me back? Didn¡¯t you see that kid taking Ling¡¯er away? If you hadn¡¯t shown up just now, I would have already taught him a lesson,¡± Nangong Feng said urgently, his heart having long considered Ling¡¯er his future wife. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone else being so intimate with Ling¡¯er before him. What¡¯s more, Li Xiaoyao had just taken her away.

    Nangong Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, this Li Xiaoyao, he¡¯s not someone you can afford to provoke.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t provoke him? Hmph! Isn¡¯t he just a son of a clan elder? In terms of power, my Nangong Family might not even be weaker than the Li Family!¡± Nangong Feng retorted, his face showing an uncontrollable defiance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Just don¡¯t go provoking Li Xiaoyao,¡± Nangong Xuan patted Nangong Feng¡¯s shoulder and walked away.

 Chapter 618 - 618 Must Forge Good Relations with

    Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Must Forge Good Relations with the Li Family [The 25th Update] Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Must Forge Good Relations with the Li Family [The 25th Update] Nangong Xuan frowned, standing still. He did not understand the implication behind his own words.

    Not to provoke Li Xiaoyao? What did that fellow have besides the identity of the Li Family¡¯s young master?

    If it was merely a matter of identity, Nangong Feng was not afraid.

    ¡°I presume you¡¯re also going to the Hui Country Secret Realm. We¡¯ll meet there then. At that time, I will let you know that identity is merely your amulet. If you want to compete with me for a woman, you¡¯ll have to rely on your fists.¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Nangong Ling¡¯er and Li Xiaoyao walked out of the airport, she immediately let go of his hand, blushing shyly with her head lowered.

    Li Xiaoyao looked on, wanting to laugh. This girl, usually so quiet and shy, had just used him as a shield to get away from Nangong Feng, which quite surprised Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    And now, away from Nangong Feng, she immediately reverted to the appearance of a serene young girl.

    ¡°So, Nangong Feng wants to marry you?¡± Stepping onto the plane, Li Xiaoyao pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and casually asked.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head repeatedly: ¡°I won¡¯t marry him. I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°But from the way he spoke, his status in the Nangong Family seems rather extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the great-grandson of the second family elder,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said. ¡°My father is the current Family Head, and his father is an Elder in the clan. Though his status is not low, if he wants to propose, he still needs my consent. My father respects my wishes a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Your father seems quite admirable.¡± Closing the cabin door, Li Xiaoyao abruptly changed the subject, asking, ¡°What do you know about the Hui Country Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Hui Country Secret Realm¡­¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er sat on the couch, tilted her head to think for a bit, then shook her head: ¡°Not much. I only know that some Elders seem to have been injured. And I¡¯ve heard that the Secret Realm has attracted many forces. The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country have all sent people there, and almost all have suffered some damage. Other countries have sent many people too. It¡¯s very dangerous there now.¡±

    ¡°Indeed very dangerous.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded in agreement.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, various powers from all around the world, all flocking to the Hui Country Secret Realm ¨C this alone showed the allure of the Secret Realm. And a place that could draw so many powerful families and forces was definitely not ordinary. If someone told Li Xiaoyao that there were all sorts of powerful demon beasts there, he would believe it.

    Two private jets took off almost simultaneously from Abu Dhabi International Airport. The one lagging behind belonged to the Nangong Clan.

    The interior of the plane was luxuriously decorated, and in one of the conference rooms sat a dozen people, among them sat Nangong Xuan prominently.

    ¡°You encountered Li Xiaoyao at the airport?¡± The one who spoke was Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family.

    Nangong Xuan nodded: ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er and he are heading to Greece together.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er went with him?¡± Someone immediately raised an eyebrow and slammed the table: ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Nangong Tuo coughed and asked, ¡°Aside from Li Xiaoyao, who else did the Li Family send?¡±

    ¡°I only saw Li Xiaoyao alone.¡± Nangong Xuan was also helpless. His sister might seem gentle and frail, but when she became stubborn, not even nine bulls could pull her back.

    ¡°The Li Family has suffered a greater loss than ours this time. Aside from Li Xiaoyao, they must have dispatched many elite members,¡± Nangong Tuo spoke while thinking, saying, ¡°The Ancestral Elder once instructed us to establish good relations with the Li Family. Although he did not elaborate, he probably saw potential in Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what potential does that lad even have? He just got lucky and killed a few people in the Human Realm, that¡¯s all!¡± a balding man said dismissively.

    Nangong Tuo slightly shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen who he killed in the Human Realm?¡±

    ¡°Those were the top geniuses of the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country, yet they fell to his hands like chickens and dogs, easily crushed. This strength, among the younger generation of the entire Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, has no equal.¡±

    Since the news from the Human Realm had come back, Nangong Tuo had been closely investigating the specific events that happened in the Human Realm that day. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When he learned that Li Xiaoyao, alone, slaughtered the top disciples of the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country, such as those from Hehuan Sect and Da Lin Temple, as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs, his shock was indescribable.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had stood for so many years, and even if one sect was more powerful than the others, it wouldn¡¯t be by much. This balance caused each generation of sect members to not stand out too much, or be too weak.

    However, Li Xiaoyao was an anomaly; he was much too strong for a Cultivator of his age.

    Not only did he butcher his peers, the top geniuses, as if slaughtering chickens and dogs, but even when facing Elders of that level, he could withstand several moves. In the end, it was only through the joint efforts of several major families that he was defeated.

    But even so, Li Xiaoyao still survived in the end.

    Even the proudest geniuses of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had to admire and sigh in inferiority after learning of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feats.

    ¡°Issue the order, once the plane lands, everyone must treat members of the Li Family with courtesy,¡± Nangong Tuo believed that if he represented the Nangong Family to form an alliance with the Li Family, the latter would definitely not refuse.

    After all, outside the Human Realm that day, the Nangong Family was the only one willing to lend a helping hand.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, by doing this, aren¡¯t we taking them too seriously? Our Nangong Family is on a par with the Li Family, even if we were to ally with them, we don¡¯t need to be so humble,¡± someone complained.

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°This isn¡¯t being humble, this is extending a friendly hand. The Li Family is a friend of our Nangong Family, and this is how friends should be treated.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°This time, I will lead the team. My command is as good as the Clan Leader¡¯s command, do you understand?¡± Nangong Tuo¡¯s gaze hardened, he would not allow any minor actions of these people to lead to dissatisfaction from Li Xiaoyao, and possibly jeopardize the alliance between the two families.

    ¡°Understood.¡± There were many reluctant tones in these voices.

    Nangong Tuo didn¡¯t care whether they were willing or not; such matters should always prioritize the bigger picture. If he had to consider their feelings in everything, what was the point of his presence?

    ¡°Xuan¡¯er,¡± Nangong Tuo looked at Nangong Xuan, ¡°after getting off the plane, pay close attention to see if there is a woman from the Li Family wearing a cyan dress. If so, report to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Elder!¡± Nangong Xuan nodded in response.

    ¡°A woman in a cyan dress?¡±

    ¡°Is the Fourth Elder referring to that young woman who struck down Da Lin Temple and saved Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm that day?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s her!¡± Nangong Tuo nodded slightly, he too was very interested in this mysterious woman.

    If she could defeat the Human Realm Guardian of the Da Lin Temple in one strike, this woman¡¯s cultivation level must have reached an extremely terrifying stage. If she were to come this time, then the Nangong Family would have virtually nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 619 - 619 The Li Familys Illegitimate

    Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Li Family¡¯s Illegitimate Child [The 26th Update] Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Li Family¡¯s Illegitimate Child [The 26th Update] ¡°It is said that the mysterious woman may very well come from an Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same, and if you think about it carefully, it seems quite possible.¡±

    ¡°With such powerful cultivation and being so young, only an Ancient Sect could produce such a formidable powerhouse.¡±

    Nangong Tuo didn¡¯t make any remarks; whether the mysterious woman was from an Ancient Sect, no one could be certain. But whether she was from an Ancient Sect or not, there was no doubt that she possessed powerful cultivation.

    ¡­

    The plane landed at Athens International Airport, and as soon as Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er stepped out, a group of people immediately came up to greet them.

    Li Xiaoyao looked over and recognized them as people from the Nangong Family.

    ...

    ¡°I am Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family. You must be Young Master Li, right?¡± The leader, Nangong Tuo, saw Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Ling¡¯er disembarking and glanced curiously behind them, but didn¡¯t see any other members of the Li family clan, which inevitably raised some doubts in his mind. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I am,¡± said Li Xiaoyao in a detached voice, showing little enthusiasm.

    And this attitude of his also displeased some of the Nangong Family members.

    In terms of status, all the eight factions of Xuan Country were on the same level; no one was higher than the other.

    In terms of respect, Nangong Tuo, the Fourth Elder of the Nangong Family, had personally come to greet him, yet he responded with such an indifferent expression, which was disrespectful to the entire Nangong Family.

    Nangong Tuo wasn¡¯t particularly bothered by his demeanor and looked away to the back, asking, ¡°Hehe, I wonder which members of the Li Family have come this time?¡±

    ¡°Just me alone,¡± said Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Just you alone?¡± Nangong Tuo was clearly incredulous. The Hui Country Secret Realm was such an important matter, and the Li Family had only sent Li Xiaoyao? This seemed too frivolous.

    Nangong Tuo looked at Nangong Ling¡¯er, who had been on the plane all along, and she should know.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s only Brother Li alone.¡±

    Nangong Tuo became somewhat unsettled. He had assumed that the mysterious woman would come along with Li Xiaoyao. At the very least, the Li Family would send a few Elders with a strong cultivation level.

    Now, however, not only had the mysterious woman not come, but those Elders didn¡¯t either, leaving only Li Xiaoyao?

    This¡­ What was the Li Family thinking?

    ¡°Hehe, the Li Family really has some nerve, this being the Hui Country Secret Realm, and they¡¯ve just sent one person?¡±

    Someone finally found the opportunity to start mocking.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t angered. After all, back when he was outside the Human Realm, the Nangong Family had lent him a helping hand in his time of crisis. He had to acknowledge this kindness from the Nangong Family.

    ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± Li Xiaoyao said politely before preparing to leave.

    Nangong Tuo hastily said, ¡°Young Master Li, you must be here for the Hui Country Secret Realm as well. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go together? It¡¯s also good to have company. What do you think, Young Master Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Li, let¡¯s go together,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said, shaking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm back and forth.

    Li Xiaoyao had originally intended to act alone, which would have been much more convenient for him, without so many concerns. However, faced with the invitation from the Nangong Family, it was difficult for him to refuse outright, lest he appear ungracious.

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao eventually nodded and said, ¡°Then I will trouble Elder Nangong Tuo.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Nangong Tuo forced a smile, his heart filled with speechlessness. The Li Family had only sent Li Xiaoyao this time, a number that he found quite frustrating.

    But at least there was Li Xiaoyao. After all, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s formidable cultivation level was unquestionable, and he could act as half an Elder.

    Nangong Tuo comforted himself in this way, but the clan members below didn¡¯t think the same. They felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s involvement with the Nangong Family was just taking advantage of them.

    Nangong Feng didn¡¯t give Li Xiaoyao any friendly looks throughout, as anyone who saw the woman they liked hugging another man wouldn¡¯t feel pleased.

    The group exited the airport where the luxury limousine arranged beforehand was waiting to transport them to Athens¡¯ most luxurious five-star hotel.

    After flying for more than ten hours, even though cultivators didn¡¯t feel fatigued, they all understood what they were about to face, so they chose to rest well the night before heading to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    Upon arrival at the hotel, they checked in.

    After staying in his room for a while, Li Xiaoyao picked up the phone and dialed Nangong Tuo¡¯s room.

    ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, do you have a moment?¡±

    Nangong Tuo was surprised to receive the call. He didn¡¯t know what Li Xiaoyao might want with him. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Meet me in the lobby¡¯s lounge area in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao immediately headed out. Just then, the door next to his opened, and Ling¡¯er emerged from her room.

    Their eyes met, and Ling¡¯er hurried over, saying, ¡°Big Brother Li, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao replied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk downstairs. I have something to take care of as well.¡±

    The two took the elevator down to the lobby.

    The lounge area in the lobby was not crowded. Those seated and resting there were all foreigners, whose eyes widened in awe at the sight of Ling¡¯er, unable to look away.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ling¡¯er twisted her hands together nervously and said cautiously, ¡°Big Brother Li, I heard that Uncle Li might have run into some trouble.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm trembled slightly as he asked nonchalantly, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°I overheard their conversation. They said that the Hui Country Secret Realm is particularly dangerous. The sea area is usually very calm, without even a trace of a wave, but as soon as it feels threatened, it becomes very violent. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a huge demon beast lurking beneath the sea.¡±

    ¡°The Hui Country Secret Realm is definitely fraught with danger; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t attract so many powers. But what it¡¯s actually like, we¡¯ll naturally find out when we go there tomorrow,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    Ling¡¯er had thought that Li Xiaoyao would be furious and agitated upon hearing the news. Seeing him so composed, she let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Nangong Feng appeared from nowhere, walking briskly towards them and casting a disdainful glance at Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling¡¯er frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°How can you be with someone like him?¡± Nangong Feng verbally attacked. ¡°You are the pride of Nangong Family, and he¡¯s just an illegitimate child of the Li Family. How can you be friends with someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Nangong Feng, shut your mouth!¡± Ling¡¯er angrily rebuked, unable to believe that Nangong Feng would utter such a personal attack.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm unconsciously clenched into a fist.

    Unperturbed, Nangong Feng sniffed and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, my words might be unpleasant, but everything I said is true. If you befriend this illegitimate child, you¡¯ll be looked down upon by many of our clan members.¡±

 Chapter 620 - 620 Mysterious Secret

    Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Mysterious Secret Realm¡¾Twenty-seventh Update¡¿ Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Mysterious Secret Realm¡¾Twenty-seventh Update¡¿ Nangong Feng was the typical type who asked for trouble. Facing someone who couldn¡¯t spit out anything good, Li Xiaoyao felt that if he didn¡¯t teach him a harsh lesson, he would be letting himself down.

    ¡°Nangong Feng, what are you doing?¡± Nangong Tuo appeared at some point and stood not far away, angrily reprimanding Nangong Feng, who had a sly grin on his face.

    Upon hearing the voice, Nangong Feng turned his head, saw it was the Fourth Elder, and let out a contemptuous snort. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just giving some counsel to sister Ling¡¯er, as she has gone astray,¡± he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you pointing fingers or telling me what to do, I despise people like you who are so full of yourself,¡± said Nangong Ling¡¯er, her face full of anger.

    Nangong Feng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he was rebuked by Nangong Ling¡¯er on the spot, and all his anger was turned towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I now formally challenge you. If you¡¯re a man, step forward.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Feng, get back!¡± Seeing him become more and more outrageous, Nangong Tuo couldn¡¯t help but yell at him.

    ...

    No matter how strong or weak Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was, he was the eldest young master of the Li family. Just by that status alone, it was already damaging to the Nangong Family¡¯s honor for Nangong Feng to be so disrespectful to him.

    If this news were to spread, others would only think there was a problem with the quality of the Nangong Family¡¯s clan members.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao remained unusually calm, ¡°You want to challenge me? Fine, I accept.¡±

    Nangong Tuo became somewhat anxious immediately. Nangong Feng judged Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level only by the surface aura he emitted but Nangong Tuo knew that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength was far from what was shown on the surface.

    Poor Nangong Feng was clueless, thinking Li Xiaoyao was just a Cultivator who had barely entered the Qi Refining stage. How laughable.

    ¡°Young Master Li, please don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡± Nangong Tuo scolded Nangong Feng again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Young Master Li?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Elder, you heard it too, I challenged him, and he accepted,¡± Nangong Feng spread his hands, feigning innocence, then a smile formed at the corner of his mouth. ¡°But today, I¡¯ll give Fourth Elder some face and won¡¯t embarrass you here. After you finish your current business, we can choose a place to have a proper exchange of skills,¡± he said.

    After speaking, Nangong Feng turned and walked away.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Very well, as you wish.¡±

    Nangong Feng left with his head held high, while Nangong Tuo¡¯s face showed anger, and yet, he shook his head with a sigh of helplessness.

    Li Xiaoyao knew he was worried that an incident with Nangong Feng could affect the relationship between the Li Family and the Nangong Family, so he said, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take his life.¡±

    Nangong Tuo gave a wry smile, ¡°Then I thank Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Elder Nangong was willing to lend me a helping hand when I was in danger, for which I am deeply grateful. I also owe the Nangong Family a favor. If the Nangong Family ever needs assistance in the future, I, Li Xiaoyao, will not shirk my duties,¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately made his stance clear.

    Nangong Tuo may have only been the Fourth Elder, but he was representing the entire Nangong Family, so Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were appropriate to him.

    ¡°Young Master Li is too polite,¡± Nangong Tuo said with a smile on his face, yet his heart was filled with joy.

    Whether Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words represented him personally or the entire Li Family, it was good news for the Nangong Family. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you asked to meet with me, may I ask what for?¡± Nangong Tuo took a seat nearby and asked softly.

    Li Xiaoyao got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, do you know what exactly the Hui Country Secret Realm is?¡±

    Nangong Tuo was silent for a few seconds, his eyes showing no emotion.

    After Li Xiaoyao asked the question, he did not hurry him, waiting quietly instead.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er also looked on curiously, waiting for Nangong Tuo¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Up to now, no one knows exactly what¡¯s in the Hui Country Secret Realm, but what¡¯s certain is that there is a powerful Demon Beast down there.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, this answer was nearly identical to the one given by Elder Li Yiming. It seemed that even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country had very limited information.

    ¡°How was this Hui Country Secret Realm discovered?¡± Li Xiaoyao had left the Li Family in a hurry today and had not asked many questions.

    As Nangong Tuo held a significant position within the Nangong Family, he likely knew some information about this.

    ¡°Several months ago, a cruise ship sank in the Mediterranean, and at first, it didn¡¯t attract the attention of Cultivators. But over the following month, eight cruise ships sank in the Mediterranean.¡±

    ¡°At that point, someone finally noticed something unusual and went to investigate. They found that all nine sunken cruise ships were between the straits of Potamos and Heracleion. That strait is called the Kira Strait.¡±

    ¡°That person asked the local fishermen and learned that the strait had another name, the ¡®Sea of Death.''¡±

    ¡°According to legend, not a single large cruise ship or fishing vessel has ever safely crossed that channel.¡±

    ¡°That channel has seen countless cruise ships and fishing boats sink.¡±

    ¡°The person stayed locally for a while, continuously observing through a telescope, and when another cruise ship passed through the strait, he witnessed a horrifying sight.¡±

    ¡°The sea was calm one second, and the next, fierce winds howled, and a huge whirlpool appeared out of nowhere, swallowing the cruise ship.¡±

    From Nangong Tuo¡¯s account, Li Xiaoyao was shocked, and Nangong Ling¡¯er already had her lips slightly parted in disbelief.

    This world, indeed, is full of wonders.

    Even powerful Cultivators, faced with such a situation, would probably struggle to escape unscathed.

    ¡°So how did this news get out?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about this.

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°That person sold the news.¡±

    ¡°Sold it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Tuo nodded, saying, ¡°At first, a force in Hui Country believed that beneath this marine area, there must be the grave of a powerful Spirit Attacher, so they dived into the sea bottom to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, none of the Spirit Attachers who went down came back alive.¡±

    ¡°Were there any photos released? They should have brought cameras and such for diving into the sea, right?¡±

    Nangong Tuo shook his head: ¡°Nothing, there was nothing. They carried the most professional equipment on them, but once they dived into the sea, all electronic equipment stopped working. It was as if it all broke.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious?¡± Even though Li Xiaoyao was well-traveled and knowledgeable, he found his brain struggling to keep up at this moment.

    What exactly is hidden beneath that marine area?

    An ancient leviathan?

    Or the grave of a powerful Cultivator?

    Li Xiaoyao felt the former was less likely, because if it were an ancient leviathan, how could it never show itself?

    Even with Earth¡¯s numerous and powerful Cultivators, if even the Eight Great Sects couldn¡¯t handle an ancient leviathan, wouldn¡¯t it dare to show itself at least once?

 Chapter 621 - 621 The Fire Spirit ã€The

    Chapter 621: Chapter 621: The Fire Spirit ¡¾The Twenty-Eighth Update¡¿ Chapter 621: Chapter 621: The Fire Spirit ¡¾The Twenty-Eighth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    The hotel rooftop bar, where Nangong Feng and others were gathered, drinking and chatting.

    When they learned that Nangong Feng had challenged Li Xiaoyao, they all gave him a thumbs-up.

    Only Nangong Xuan shook his head gently. He watched a few Nangong individuals, their faces alight with excitement, as if Li Xiaoyao was already trampled beneath their feet.

    Fools rush in where angels fear to tread; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength could only be understood by those who had experienced it firsthand.

    ¡°Ah Feng, how do you plan to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the Li Family, after all. If you can pin him to the ground and teach him a lesson, tsk tsk, just thinking about it feels so thrilling.¡±

    Nangong Feng relished the feeling of being the center of attention and lifted his chin, downing the foreign liquor in his glass and said, ¡°I will kick him to his knees, make him crawl between my legs.¡±

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, exactly, show that Li brat that he¡¯s got no business comparing himself to the Nangong Family.¡±

    Their commotion was too loud, annoying the people at the nearby tables.

    Turning their heads, they saw a group of people from Xuan Country, and instantly, the blond, blue-eyed foreigners shouted, ¡°Hey, keep it down.¡±

    The Nangong men, in the heat of their excitement, frowned when they heard someone speak to them in that tone, and retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to us like that?¡±

    Clearly, these foreigners weren¡¯t of the passive sort either. They immediately lost their tempers, stood up, and grabbing a bottle off the table, furiously approached them.

    Nangong Xuan furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±

    Nangong Feng shrugged and responded, ¡°Xuan brother, these guys are asking for it, coming right up to our doorstep. Should we go over and let them have a go at us?¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Feng rose from his seat, twisting his wrist with an air of nonchalance, and advanced.

    ¡°You uncultured swine,¡± the foreigner cursed, raising the bottle high to harshly smash it down on Nangong Feng¡¯s head.

    Nangong Feng stepped aside, touching the man¡¯s arm with a lightning-fast tap, causing the man to shriek as the bottle involuntarily slipped from his grasp. Nangong Feng caught it and slapped it right into the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Smack!¡± The bottle shattered on his face, blooming with blood and glass shards, the foreigner¡¯s cries pitiful.

    With a corner of his mouth tilted up, Nangong Feng delivered a fierce kick to the foreigner¡¯s abdomen.

    The foreigner vomited a groan, his head nearly colliding with his feet as he flew backward, crashing into their table and knocking down a multitude of bottles.

    The foreigners at the same table were startled by Nangong Feng¡¯s ferocity, but they still stood up to charge at him without hesitation.

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The three foreigners shouted as they all rushed towards Nangong Feng.

    Nangong Feng scoffed disdainfully. Just as their fists and feet were about to hit him, he simply raised his hand for a slap and a kick, sending all three to the ground before they even saw how he moved.

    The other tables watched the scene, their jaws dropping in astonishment.

    Nangong Feng dusted off his hands, looking at the four groaning foreigners and said, ¡°Next time, open your eyes before you speak. Some people are not to be trifled with.¡±

    Having said that, he turned to return to his seat, but at that moment, a discordant voice rang out.

    ¡°As a cultivator, bullying ordinary people seems somewhat excessive.¡± The speaker was a foreigner, but he spoke fluent Chinese.

    This foreigner was tall and handsome, dressed in a casual suit.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Oh, a fellow cultivator,¡± Nangong Feng said with some surprise, not expecting the foreigner to also be a cultivator.

    Next to him, Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as he glanced at the foreigner, a hint of caution arising in his heart.

    It should be known that cultivators make up a very, very small proportion of the entire human population.

    The chances of encountering a cultivator in places like bars or restaurants are akin to a corpse falling from the sky and landing on you.

    Yet, there they were, facing a cultivator.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s mind raced, quickly guessing the probable reason.

    This was Greece, only a few thousand kilometers away from the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    These cultivators must also be heading to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    While Nangong Xuan had limited knowledge of the foreign cultivators¡¯ forces, he was aware that among the foreign sects, truly powerful ones were few and far between.

    ¡°Xuan Country people are always so arrogant,¡± the foreigner shook his head, seemingly quite accustomed to this behavior. He unbuttoned the front of his shirt, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over the back of a chair, saying, ¡°Then let me experience the extent of your strength.¡±

    Nangong Feng turned and faced him directly, sneering, ¡°Very well, before teaching Li Xiaoyao a lesson, I¡¯ll use you to warm up.¡±

    The two only exchanged this brief dialogue when, in the next moment, like a fierce tiger, the foreigner made the first move. He pounced like a tiger descending the mountain, his hands shaped like claws, attacking Nangong Feng.

    Nangong Feng sidestepped smoothly, while his right arm, sharp as a blade, swept sideways at the foreigner.

    A flash of surprise crossed the foreigner¡¯s eyes: ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Far from being startled, he actually seemed delighted, his body snaking in an incredibly strange angle to dodge the hand-slash, and at the same time, his right hand fiercely clawed down on Nangong Feng¡¯s shoulder, leaving several bloody streaks.

    Nangong Feng staggered backwards, glaring at his injured shoulder, and anger surged within him instantly.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you injure me!¡± Nangong Feng¡¯s eyes bulged in fury, and his aura erupted, toppling all the surrounding tables and chairs, bombarding the foreigner like artillery shells.

    The foreigner spread open his right palm, and a ghostly flame rose faintly from within.

    A burning heat instantly spread throughout the entire bar.

    The regular patrons, witnessing this incomprehensible scene, panicked and scrambled out of the bar.

    ¡°A Spirit Attacher, with fire?¡± Nangong Feng was somewhat shocked as he charged forward, but his speed did not diminish at all.

    Spirit Attachers capable of controlling fire are among the stronger types of their kind.

    Fire has an incredibly destructive power, capable of burning everything in its path.

    Such Spirit Attachers often possess strong spiritual power, and with specialized training, they can control fire with exquisite finesse.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Fire Serpent!¡±

    The foreigner flicked his fingers, and the flame in his palm vividly transformed into a fire serpent, swiftly shooting out.

    Nangong Feng¡¯s pupils contracted, feeling a cold sweat break out on his back. He pushed off the ground with the tip of his toe, his body using the momentum to leap into the air, hoping to avoid the foreigner¡¯s fire control technique.

    However, he underestimated the foreigner¡¯s skills. The fire serpent disregarded any spatial restrictions; its pliant body twisted slightly and immediately soared into the air, catching up to Nangong Feng.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡± he cursed. Pulling a Precious Sword from his Storage Ring, Nangong Feng hacked downward several times in quick succession. His cultivation level, however, was limited, and his Sword Qi extended only half an inch, not enough to completely scatter the fire serpent.

    Seizing an opening, the foreigner¡¯s eyes brightened, and the fire serpent he controlled instantly wrapped around Nangong Feng¡¯s ankle.

 Chapter 622 - 622 Dont Talk Nonsense If You Dont

    Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense If You Don¡¯t Understand [Update 29] Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense If You Don¡¯t Understand [Update 29] Nangong Feng was shocked, feeling as if his feet were on fire. His pant legs immediately turned to ash, and at the same time, a massive force struck him, dragging him straight downward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Nangong Feng, caught off guard by this force, failed to react in time and crashed heavily onto the ground. His longsword also vibrated out of his grip, leaving him in an extremely awkward state.

    Just as he was trying to get up, the Fire Serpent suddenly transformed into a huge hammer, which whistled through the air towards his face.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of the blow made his head spin, his eyes seeing stars, and his limbs convulsed, rendering him unable to get up again.

    Seeing this, the other members of the Nangong Clan couldn¡¯t help but anger, all of them standing up from their seats.

    ...

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. In terms of cultivation level alone, this foreign man was not much different from Nangong Feng. However, the opponent wasn¡¯t a pure Cultivator; they were Spirit Attachers.

    The fighting style of a Spirit Attacher was completely different from that of a Cultivator. Today was Nangong Feng¡¯s first time fighting a Spirit Attacher, so it was natural for him to suffer a setback due to his carelessness.

    The foreigner wasn¡¯t fighting alone either. Seeing the members of the Nangong Family rise from their seats in indignation, six foreigners at a nearby table also stood up and walked towards them.

    ¡°What, you lost a one-on-one and now you want a group fight? Fine by me, who is afraid of whom, let¡¯s fight!¡± said the foreigner with a look of disdain.

    Nangong Xuan knew he had to say something now. Outside their home, they represented not just the face of the Nangong Family but also the honor of all Cultivators from Xuan Country.

    ¡°One on one, best two out of three,¡± said Nangong Xuan as he stepped forward, gesturing with his fingers to the foreigners.

    ¡°Alright!¡± exclaimed the foreigner who had just defeated Nangong Feng. After stretching his body, he said, ¡°Come on, let me show you how I¡¯ll teach you Xuan Country people a lesson.¡±

    At this moment, in the entire top-floor bar, only these two groups remained, as the other guests had long been scared off by the commotion.

    ¡°Go hard on him, Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Beat him ¡¯til he¡¯s crawling!¡±

    ¡°That little Huang Mao is too arrogant; it wouldn¡¯t be right not to beat him.¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his hand to signal, and everyone immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Nangong Xuan indifferently. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The foreigner sneered, thinking Nangong Xuan would be just as trash as Nangong Feng before him. He controlled the Fire Serpent to skim the ground, encircling Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, you might as well concede,¡± said Nangong Xuan calmly.

    ¡°Xuan Country man, you¡¯re too confident!¡± the foreigner scorned. With a flick of his hands, the Fire Serpent leapt up from the ground, its mouth wide open as it bit towards Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°I told you, your tricks aren¡¯t enough,¡± said Nangong Xuan coolly. His eyes hardened, and he stamped his foot on the ground.

    An invisible aura burst forth from him, immediately dispersing the Fire Serpent.

    The foreigner¡¯s face showed shock and undeniable disbelief.

    Nangong Xuan was not one to spare his opponent¡¯s feelings. Like lightning, he closed the distance in the blink of an eye, reaching the foreigner. He extended his right arm, his two fingers carrying a terrifying energy aimed directly at the foreigner¡¯s glabella.

    The foreigner¡¯s pupils constricted, turning as still as a statue. He wanted to resist, but to his horror, found that no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t outpace his opponent.

    Despair and fear quickly spread through his heart, and just when he thought he was going to die, Nangong Xuan stopped.

    His two fingers remained still, just in front of his forehead, but the brisk wind from his fingertips still tousled the foreigner¡¯s hair and made his skin feel somewhat prickly.

    Nangong Xuan retracted his hand and stood upright, his gaze indifferent, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    The foreigner clenched his fist tightly. Although he was angry, a loss was a loss, an indisputable fact.

    ¡°You are strong,¡± the foreigner turned around and looked at one of the men, and said, ¡°Korr, it seems only you can beat him.¡±

    The man named Korr was also surprised by Nangong Xuan¡¯s strength. He stepped forward, sized him up, and said, ¡°Xuan Country is indeed extraordinary, abundant with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Let me experience your esteemed strength.¡±

    With one step, Korr opened his right palm, and a flame suddenly rose up, enveloping his entire hand.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; he sensed danger from this man.

    As Korr had said, Xuan Country was filled with countless strong fighters, but one should not overlook the many powerful forces abroad.

    ¡­

    After Li Xiaoyao finished talking with Nangong Tuo, he used his mental power to search for Nangong Feng¡¯s location. When he saw the sorry state Nangong Feng was in after being chastised, he was somewhat taken aback.

    He had intended to find Nangong Feng and, in front of the Nangong family members, teach him a harsh lesson, while also demonstrating his own strength.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao wanted to show off, but rather he didn¡¯t want to always attract unnecessary trouble over these matters. Displaying one¡¯s strength occasionally could avoid a lot of problems.

    ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, how about we go upstairs for a drink?¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to invite.

    Nangong Tuo did not refuse. The three of them stood up and walked toward the elevator.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator door opened, and the three of them walked out, immediately sensing that something was amiss.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nangong Tuo frowned and looked over as the sound of punches exploding continuously could be heard.

    Nangong Xuan was locked in fierce combat with Korr. Korr¡¯s fire control technique was far more skilled than the previous foreigner¡¯s. Aside from fire control, Korr¡¯s combat abilities were also very strong.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Nangong Tuo shook his head, watching the scene, ¡°These kids, always restless wherever they go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wore a slight smile and watched the two compete, and asked, ¡°In Elder Nangong Tuo¡¯s view, which one has the greater chance of winning this match?¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Nangong Tuo naturally did not think Nangong Xuan would lose, as Nangong Xuan was the most talented of the younger generation in the Nangong family. Although there were more talented individuals in the world than Nangong Xuan, it would be too unfortunate if one encountered someone stronger than Nangong Xuan on a mere trip outside.

    After taking a close look, Nangong Tuo assesses, ¡°That man is a fire-controlling Spirit Attacher, and fire Spirit Attachers are second only to lightning in strength among all Spirit Attachers. Moreover, this man¡¯s fire control technique is extremely exquisite, and his combat senses are strong.¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Tuo¡¯s expression turned serious, and said, ¡°Xuan¡¯s cultivation level is formidable, and he has plenty of combat experience. This match, it¡¯s really hard to say. What does Young Master Li think?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled lightly; Nangong Tuo, out of consideration for his Nangong family¡¯s face, naturally had to speak well of the Nangong side, but Li Xiaoyao harbored no such reservations.

    ¡°From what I see, Nangong Xuan is strong, but compared to that Spirit Attacher, it¡¯s about even. However, that Spirit Attacher seems to have a slightly greater chance of winning this match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Tuo¡¯s voices were not deliberately lowered, allowing the nearby members of the Nangong Clan to hear clearly.

    Upon hearing him say that Korr had the greater chance of winning, several hot-tempered clan members immediately gave disapproving looks and said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 623 - 623 Prize 30th Update

    Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Prize [30th Update] Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Prize [30th Update] The members of the Nangong Family had never had much affection for Li Xiaoyao, and his disrespectful remarks now only fanned their ire.

    Nangong Tuo did not speak out this time, as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words caused the Nangong Family to lose face. The fact that he had not directly refuted was already giving him a lot of face.

    Li Xiaoyao, for his part, didn¡¯t care and merely looked at Nangong Feng, who was being helped to sit in a chair, and said indifferently, ¡°Seeing how pitiful you are, I won¡¯t bother teaching you a lesson.¡±

    Nangong Feng flew into a rage. Having suffered a great loss at the hands of a foreigner and lost face, he was already quite upset, and he couldn¡¯t help but retort angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if I let you have one hand and one leg, I could still teach you a lesson.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold chuckle and paid him no heed.

    Bullying a half-crippled person was no skill at all.

    ¡°Although this foreigner has a good chance of winning, he uses too many offensive moves, and his defense is too weak. If he encounters someone who fights guerrilla-style, he¡¯s bound to die.¡± After critiquing Nangong Xuan, Li Xiaoyao continued to evaluate Korr.

    ...

    Korr¡¯s friends all understood the Xuan Country language and, hearing his words, said disdainfully, ¡°Is that all you people from Xuan Country are good at, spitting words?¡±

    Several members of the Nangong Family, hearing the mockery, blushed with embarrassment, and immediately directed all their anger at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Stop disgracing us Cultivators from Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°How come the Li Family is full of such people?¡±

    Nangong Xuan, who was in the midst of combat, also felt annoyed upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s remarks.

    Nangong Xuan was more aware of Korr¡¯s strength than anyone else. Although at first, he had looked down on Korr, the strength Korr continued to display turned his disdain into seriousness.

    Korr was nearly as powerful as he was, but his fire control magic and combat awareness were too strong, posing a bit of a challenge even for Nangong Xuan, with all his combat experience.

    Korr¡¯s attacks were extremely rhythmic. Nangong Xuan had never fought against someone so adept at offensive tactics. Suddenly, Korr¡¯s eyes lit up as he spotted a slight flaw, and a smile curled up on his lips as he took a healthy step forward and threw a feint punch with his right hand.

    As expected, Nangong Xuan fell for it, focusing on blocking that punch, only to find that Korr¡¯s real attack was a flame.

    A surge of burning force came from behind him, and Nangong Xuan stumbled forward. Seizing the opportunity, Korr transformed the flames into a ring that encircled Nangong Xuan¡¯s body.

    Nangong Xuan looked at the ring of fire that had appeared in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°I lost.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Xuan lost?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could Xuan lose?¡±

    ¡°That guy must have used some underhanded tricks.¡±

    In the eyes of his family members, Nangong Xuan was an undefeated figure among the younger generation, an icon they could only look up to.

    But now, Nangong Xuan had lost?

    They had difficulty accepting this reality.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered from the sidelines, ¡°Losing is losing. Instead of reflecting on your own shortcomings, you think others have resorted to tricks. Your skin is really thick.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you have no right to speak here.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your nonsense, disturbing Xuan, how could he have possibly lost?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered without a word. A bunch of trash, with that mentality, their Cultivation Level would also be quite limited in this lifetime.

    Korr withdrew the ring of fire, a look of arrogance on his face, and said, ¡°People of Xuan Country, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Then he raised a foot, placed it on the table, and pointed to the area under his crotch, ¡°Crawl under it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far!¡± a family member leaped out, enraged.

    Korr sneered, ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you? A bunch of trash, hurry up and crawl through, or I won¡¯t mind knocking all of you down.¡±

    The number of cultivators in Xuan Country was the highest among all nations, as was the number of its powerhouses.

    Today, having defeated this group of Xuan Country cultivators, Korr just needed to spread the word a bit, and it would be a glorious feat.

    Indeed, cultivators from all over the world took pride in defeating Xuan Country cultivators.

    But today, Korr not only defeated them but also aimed to humiliate them severely.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re sincerely looking for trouble, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. You might¡¯ve won against me by luck, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Korr scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You? A defeated subordinate!¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s anger surged, his facial muscles quivered, and a terrifying aura released from his body as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Little Huang Mao, if you¡¯ve won, then scram quickly. Stop showing off here, or I won¡¯t mind throwing you out.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words once again drew everyone¡¯s attention, and the members of the Nangong Family looked at him with strange expressions in their eyes.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, would you die if you didn¡¯t act all high and mighty?¡±

    ¡°With that little cultivation level of yours, better not embarrass yourself here.¡±

    ¡°Just scram, once the fight starts, even a stray shockwave could kill you.¡±

    Korr looked at Li Xiaoyao coldly, gesturing with his finger, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve succeeded in angering me. Although you¡¯re weak, your disrespectful words mean I need to teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take me on?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. Nangong Feng had been beaten badly, and he was worried about not having a chance to display his strength. This was perfect, like someone delivering a pillow when he needed a nap.

    ¡°This kid is truly crazy.¡±

    ¡°He dares to provoke even though he can¡¯t win against Brother Xuan? Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for death, do it far away. Dying here would definitely make the Li Family vent their anger on us of the Nangong Family.¡±

    Korr twisted his neck and said, ¡°You want to die, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hand, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Korr paused, then sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared? I can spare your life if you kneel down and kowtow three times, calling me ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ then I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s up the stakes.¡±

    ¡°Stakes? What stakes do you want?¡± Korr thought this man must be insane. Knowing he would lose, yet still wanting to raise the stakes; how utterly foolish could he be?

    ¡°This is a Third Grade Pill Medicine, if you win, it¡¯s yours.¡± Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of pills from his storage ring, removed the stopper, and a rich medicinal fragrance immediately wafted out.

    ¡°Third Grade Pill Medicine!¡± Korr¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief for a moment.

    After all, how could a cultivator with such an average cultivation level possess Third Grade Pill Medicine?

    But when he smelled the fragrance pouring out of the bottle, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze, this rich scent was indeed that of Third Grade Pill Medicine.

    ¡°Fine, what do you want?¡± Korr immediately agreed.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just offer up your storage ring, then strip naked and roll out of here.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Korr¡¯s smile turned sinister, convinced he wouldn¡¯t lose, and to him, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were but a deliberate insult.

    ¡°Good, I agree.¡±

    [Today is the beauty¡¯s birthday, exploding with thirty updates to thank everyone for their continued support and for accompanying me on this difficult journey. Lastly, seeking rewards, seeking rewards, seeking rewards. There might be a few more updates during the day, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. Also, VIP readers, please join the VIP group, the group number is: 551833084. Joining the group requires verification of fan value, welcome everyone.]

 Chapter 624 - 624 Rolled Out Smoothly First Update

    Chapter 624: Chapter 624 Rolled Out Smoothly [First Update] Chapter 624: Chapter 624 Rolled Out Smoothly [First Update] Most people did not think Li Xiaoyao could win, only Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er, the siblings, were absolutely certain that Korr would not stand any chance of victory.

    The moment he decided to fight Li Xiaoyao, he was doomed to be brutally beaten.

    As for Nangong Tuo, although he had learned from the Ancestral Elder about the series of shocking events that had taken place outside the Human Realm that day, he still harbored some doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    Korr¡¯s fists collided with each other, his eyes intently fixed on the black Storage Ring on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand. Inside that ring, there were definitely more than one Third Grade Pill Medicines.

    This cultivator from Xuan Country must have the support of an extremely powerful force behind him, and his status within that force must be very high, otherwise how could he possess such treasures.

    It was just too bad, having such a powerful force as a backing, yet his cultivation level was so mediocre, truly a waste of such good resources.

    ¡°My fist will break your arm,¡± Korr sneered, his robust body moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In the next moment, his fist had already arrived in front of Li Xiaoyao. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ¡°Let him overestimate himself, haha, now he¡¯s done for, a cripple.¡±

    ¡°Are all members of the Li family such fools?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how the Li family became one of the eight factions of Xuan Country.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s doubts and mockery, in the next moment, vanished into thin air.

    Korr¡¯s punch was fast, but Li Xiaoyao was even faster.

    Korr couldn¡¯t even see how Li Xiaoyao had moved; all he felt was a tremendous force striking him in the face.

    His jawbone shook violently, teeth coming loose and falling out, blood and teeth flew recklessly from his mouth.

    The force acted upon his face, flinging his entire body high into the air.

    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, his body described a streamline curve, forming a parabola, before crashing to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    With inertia, he knocked over several tables, creating chaos all around.

    Korr¡¯s body convulsed fiercely on the ground, the intense pain in his cheek causing him to emit a horrifying scream.

    The whole place was silent as a tomb, as if the air itself had solidified, and everyone felt as though they were in a dream.

    This¡­

    Is this for real?

    Korr, a Grade C Spirit Attacher, was actually defeated? And flung away with a slap?

    If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.

    It was utterly inconceivable.

    How old was that person from Xuan Country? Not even thirty years old?

    If he could fling a Grade C Korr with a slap, how terrifying must his cultivation level be?

    Nangong Xuan and his sister had calm expressions; they had anticipated this situation long ago.

    Not to mention a mere Korr, even if Elder Nangong Tuo were to make a move, he might not fare any better against him.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level, even if Korr joined forces with a few other foreigners, they would still be crushed.

    This is the power of absolute strength.

    While Korr¡¯s friends were certainly angry inside, none of them dared to jump out and say another word because they were afraid.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao displayed incited fear in their hearts. Who without eyes would dare to step forward? That would simply be asking for a beatdown.

    ¡°You lost. Give me your Storage Ring, then strip off your clothes and roll out of here,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently. The reason he didn¡¯t kill Korr outright was nothing other than to humiliate him.

    If Korr had won against Nangong Xuan and left directly, none of this would have happened. If there was anyone to blame, it was Korr¡¯s own dark heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Korr¡¯s friend finally couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was sinister as he said, ¡°Go too far? What if I am? How about that?¡±

    How similar this scene was. It wasn¡¯t long ago that Korr had talked to the members of the Nangong Family in the same tone, and now, the roles had been completely reversed. How ironic.

    ¡°You!¡± The foreigner, filled with stifled rage, said, ¡°We are from the Irish Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild. If you contribute a Third Grade Pill Medicine, we can let today¡¯s incident slide. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Li Xiaoyao, hearing the other side declaring their affiliation as if to threaten him, couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said: ¡°Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild? Never heard of it. Must be a second-rate guild, I presume.¡±

    ¡°You dare to insult the Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild!¡±

    ¡°So what if I insult it?¡± Li Xiaoyao, growing somewhat impatient, waved his hand dismissively and said: ¡°Shut your mouths. Say one more word, and I won¡¯t mind giving you the same treatment as him.¡±

    The group was extremely furious inside, but they didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was unmistakable; even Korr, the strongest among them, had been defeated in one move. What chances did they have?

    Li Xiaoyao walked up to Korr, looking down at him from above and said, ¡°Stop playing dead, the slap didn¡¯t take your life. If you pretend to be stupid with me, don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy.¡±

    Korr shuddered, discerning the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, and immediately got up from the ground, half of his face swollen high, resentment and unwillingness in his eyes.

    ¡°I will remember what happened today,¡± Korr said, his words slightly garbled, he took off his Storage Ring and threw it over reluctantly.

    Catching the Storage Ring in hand, Li Xiaoyao casually wiped the Soul Mark off the ring. Korr¡¯s face went pale, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Korr glared at Li Xiaoyao with fury, the latter having erased his Soul Mark in front of everyone, which was a blatant insult to him.

    Without giving it much attention, Li Xiaoyao put away the Storage Ring and said, ¡°Strip off your clothes, then roll out of here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too much!¡± Korr had no intention of complying with this humiliating demand; giving up the Storage Ring was already the biggest concession he could make.

    ¡°Too much?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and a frosty look came over his face as he said, ¡°If you want to live, do as I say.¡±

    As he spoke, a terrifying aura slowly emanated from Li Xiaoyao. This immense pressure whitened Korr¡¯s face and made him involuntarily step back a few paces.

    Feeling Li Xiaoyao¡¯s undisguised killing intent, Korr¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he still had teeth, they would surely be clattering with rage by now.

    ¡°I will remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± he enunciated each word with vehemence, and with a shudder, all his clothing tore apart to shreds, revealing a well-built body.

    Not far away, Ling¡¯er turned her head away with a blushing face.

    Li Xiaoyao uttered succinctly, ¡°Roll out.¡±

    With a look of humiliation, Korr felt the stares from all around him and began to crouch down very slowly.

    He had a strong urge to die fighting rather than live with the humiliation dealt by Li Xiaoyao. Many times, he thought he might as well die than suffer this indignity.

    But even with his blood boiling, Korr couldn¡¯t bring himself to make such a ruthless choice.

    If he really did that, he would certainly lose his life.

    A true man can bend and stretch. As long as he could survive, what did a moment¡¯s humiliation count for?

    Consoling himself with these thoughts, Korr held his head and rolled out, powerless.

 Chapter 625 - 625 The Spirit Attacher Guild ã€The

    Chapter 625: Chapter 625: The Spirit Attacher Guild ¡¾The Second Update¡¿ Chapter 625: Chapter 625: The Spirit Attacher Guild ¡¾The Second Update¡¿ This little incident didn¡¯t affect Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mood, and he successfully demonstrated his own strength.

    The way those from the Nangong Clan looked at Li Xiaoyao had completely changed.

    Li Xiaoyao gave them a cursory glance and turned to walk outside. As he brushed past Nangong Tuo, he said, ¡°Elder Nangong Tuo, I¡¯m going back to rest now, see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, see you tomorrow.¡± Nangong Tuo watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure with sparkling eyes, no longer harboring the slightest contempt.

    After Li Xiaoyao left, finally someone spoke up.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually that powerful?¡±

    ¡°He just slapped that Huang Mao and sent him flying, that¡¯s freaking awesome.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Huang Mao¡¯s cultivation level is almost the same as Brother Xuan¡¯s, so doesn¡¯t that mean Brother Xuan is also no match for him?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, is that guy really about the same age as us?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family is too badass, actually raising such a badass cultivator. With his strength, I¡¯m afraid even among the other six factions, there¡¯s no one better than him, right?¡±

    Nangong Feng¡¯s face looked as disgusting as if he had eaten shit, he had always thought of Li Xiaoyao as trash, yet reality had harshly slapped him in the face.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, he¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± someone complained.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys before that Big Brother Li is very powerful, you just didn¡¯t believe it. Hmph, now you believe, huh?¡±

    Nangong Xuan said with a wry smile on the side, ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful, you can go and find out about the incident that happened in the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡­

    Korr and his people took the elevator and left, they didn¡¯t continue to stay at the hotel, they didn¡¯t even take some of their belongings, and just ran away from this place.

    They were afraid that Li Xiaoyao would come after them for trouble, so they took the opportunity to flee quickly. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was truly because Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had scared them.

    They drove to another hotel and got in contact with the elders from the Spirit Attacher¡¯s guild of Yunhui.

    After entering the hotel and receiving the news, the elders immediately rushed over and were shocked to see Korr beaten to an unrecognizable state.

    Korr was a C-rank Spirit Attacher, equivalent to a Spirit Cultivation Realm powerhouse in Xuan Country. Such a cultivation level ranked him within the top ten of the Spirit Attachers¡¯ guild in Ireland.

    Yet such a powerful Korr had been beaten to such a pitiful state.

    ¡°Who was the opponent? What¡¯s their cultivation level?¡± the elder inquired.

    When Korr spoke, his teeth whistled a bit. ¡°Some Xuan Country person, I don¡¯t know their identity, just had a bit of a conflict at the bar and fought. That Xuan Country person¡¯s cultivation level is very powerful, at least a B-rank.¡±

    B-rank, which is the Golden Core Realm.

    Nangong Xuan was at Eighth Rank Spirit Cultivation Realm, and since Korr could beat Nangong Xuan, his cultivation level was also between the Eighth Rank and Ninth Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao being able to slap Korr away, meant his cultivation level was at least the Golden Core Realm, Korr¡¯s judgment was correct.

    ¡°B-rank!¡± The elder¡¯s eyebrows lifted, and then he said, ¡°Xuan Country does indeed have many remarkable and strong individuals. Moreover, the news of the Hui Country Secret Realm has long spread far and wide, attracting some old fellows with strong cultivation levels from Xuan Country. This is normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Korr coughed lightly and said, ¡°The Xuan Country person who injured me is about thirty years old.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± the Elder said, his face a picture of astonishment, ¡°Thirty years old? Are you sure?¡±

    Korr nodded seriously, ¡°Absolutely. He¡¯s very young, extremely young. They were all present at the time; you can ask them.¡±

    The Elder fell silent. If the other party had been in their sixties or seventies, the Elder would have found it normal. But if they were only in their twenties or thirties, that would be truly frightening.

    An organization that possessed such a genius was certainly not ordinary.

    ¡°Send someone to check, see exactly who that person is,¡± the Elder instructed before adding, ¡°Take good care of your injuries. We depart for the Secret Realm tomorrow. Rest assured, even if that person from Xuan Country is a B-rank Spirit Attacher, our Fire Spirit Association will make them pay a corresponding price.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, in the early morning.

    The mornings in Athens were clean, with a sea-salted breeze that was refreshing and invigorating.

    In the car heading toward the Secret Realm, Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Ling¡¯er, and Nangong Tuo were sharing the same vehicle.

    On the car, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Those guys from yesterday claimed to be from the Fire Spirit Association. What kind of organization is that?¡±

    Nangong Tuo said, ¡°The name ¡®Fire Spirit Association¡¯ is quite common in Hui Country. Some are very powerful, while others are quite ordinary. In terms of strength, Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association can only be considered average.¡±

    ¡°Ireland is too small, with a pitifully small population, but the proportion of Spirit Attachers in this country is very high, which surprises many.¡±

    ¡°The Fire Spirit Association, as the name suggests, comprises members whose awakened spiritual powers are all related to fire.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly understood; no wonder it was called the Fire Spirit Association. The name was indeed very apt.

    ¡°So, are there Water Spirit Associations and Wind Spirit Associations too?¡±

    Nangong Tuo nodded, ¡°Indeed, there are many. On Yunhui Continent, there are tens of thousands of Spirit Associations, but a large part of them have only a few members, and Hui Country on Aika Continent has only one or two of the largest associations.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Associations named after countries are the largest organizations within those countries. Ninety percent of Spirit Attachers join an association. Of course, there are also some Spirit Attachers who don¡¯t like such hustle and bustle.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued to ask, ¡°How does Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association compare with Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Factions?¡±

    Hearing this, Nangong Tuo couldn¡¯t help but give Li Xiaoyao a strange look, as if his question was very foolish.

    ¡°Ireland¡¯s Fire Spirit Association is far behind the Eight Factions of Xuan Country,¡± Nangong Tuo shook his head and spoke, his tone dripping with disdain for the Fire Spirit Association.

    ¡°Far behind?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°But the Fire Spiriters from yesterday didn¡¯t seem weak.¡±

    Nangong Tuo explained, ¡°The Fire Spiriter from yesterday was a C-rank High-Order Fire Spiriter. Reaching high-order C-rank at his age, there are only one or two like him in the entire Fire Spirit Association of Ireland. Of course, their association has Elders, but how can those elders be compared with our Eight Factions of Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, any of the Eight Factions of Xuan Country could easily wipe out that association,¡± Nangong Tuo¡¯s voice was filled with strong confidence.

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, beginning to understand.

    He had just happened to meet the strongest of the younger generation of the Fire Spirit Association; indeed, there were one or two individuals in the association who were relatively powerful on their own. However, in terms of overall strength, they were no match for Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Factions.

    ¡°Rest now, from here to the Secret Realm, it¡¯s a day and a night¡¯s drive,¡± Nangong Tuo said and then closed his eyes to regulate his breathing.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and then at Nangong Ling¡¯er, seeing that she was looking at him with a slight smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡±

 Chapter 626 - 626 Quite Polite Third Update

    Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Quite Polite [Third Update] Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Quite Polite [Third Update] The night fell, and the night in Greece was very deep, not suitable for driving. Although the car was full of cultivators, they were near the Hui Country Secret Realm, where countless powerful cultivators were in abundance, so safety was still the top priority.

    After resting for a night, they set off again as the sky began to brighten the next day.

    At half-past one in the afternoon, they could hear the sound of the distant sea wind howling and waves crashing against rocks; Li Xiaoyao knew that they had finally arrived.

    Before even arriving, his mind reached out ahead.

    All living creatures within a ten-kilometer radius were in his sight; Li Xiaoyao could even see fish swimming in the seawater.

    ¡°Our current location is Kotlonas, and that vast expanse in front of us is the Sea of Death,¡± Nangong Tuo, who had clearly done his homework before coming, now stood at the front of the car, pointing at the endless sea and providing an introduction.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded his head and slowly walked forward. Under the coverage of his consciousness, the sea area seemed ordinary, and he detected nothing unusual.

    ...

    Nangong Tuo walked up, pointing in one direction, saying, ¡°The Secret Realm is there.¡±

    Looking in the direction he pointed, there was nothing but a vast deep sea.

    This part of the sea belonged to the Mediterranean, too vast for the naked eye to see the edge, let alone with the mind.

    The sea is truly one of the world¡¯s most mysterious places; it¡¯s worth noting that the sea areas explored and developed by humanity amount to less than three percent of the entire maritime expanse. In other words, the world¡¯s seas hold an abundance of secrets yet to be discovered.

    This is understandable since even the shallower parts of these sea areas are at least tens of thousands of meters deep. And in the deep sea, humans are no different from ordinary fish. The idea of exploring the entire sea area is simply unrealizable.

    ¡°We will take a boat now to Botamos Island.¡±

    About seventy kilometers away was an island, and this island was Botamos Island.

    From there, one could observe the Hui Country Secret Realm from the closest vantage point.

    The group switched to an old fishing boat and progressed through tremendous waves, setting sail for Botamos Island.

    Just as they had begun their journey by boat, several off-road vehicles drove up from below; Korr and his group had arrived.

    Korr stepped down from the vehicle, his sharp eagle-like eyes instantly fixing on Li Xiaoyao who stood at the stern of the fishing boat, and said to an Elder beside him, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡­

    About two hours later, the fishing boat came to a stop at the shores of Botamos Island, and everyone disembarked.

    Li Xiaoyao observed carefully; by now, he could notice that the sea water in this area was no longer deep blue, but rather a bit blackish.

    Releasing his consciousness, even extending to ten kilometers, he still found nothing; the sea area was serene without even a ripple.

    ¡°Young Master Li, the Elders of our Nangong Family are over there,¡± said Nangong Tuo, who had just spoken with an Elder over the phone, now addressing Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I wonder where the Great Elder and Second Elder of the Li Family are,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, who had not met the two Elders and couldn¡¯t distinguish them, even with the aid of his mind.

    Nangong Tuo suggested, ¡°Why not come with us first? The Elders of my clan should be aware.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Elder Nangong Tuo.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Nangong Tuo said with a smile and a wave of his hand, leading his clansmen toward where the Nangong Family Elders were.

    The island had never been as lively as today, entirely occupied by cultivator forces from around the world.

    The Greek government initially intended to expel them but later realized the idea was utterly unrealistic.

    Cultivators were an entity that reigned above ordinary people. They might hold some powerful countries in awe but a small nation like Greece did not possess the capability or qualification.

    Moreover, many influences were directly instigated by national interests. What could Greece dare to say?

    If there was anything to blame, it was the allure of the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    The arrival of Li Xiaoyao and his companions did not attract much attention; here, people journeyed to the Secret Realm every day, vanished every day, and new cultivators arrived daily.

    The Nangong Family had three Elders stationed here, commanding powerful cultivation levels. They directly marked off an area of over two hundred square meters as the Nangong Family¡¯s base. Other forces did the same; in this place, the mightier the strength, the larger the territory one held. Anyone who disagreed could settle it through combat.

    And Xuan Country was already the nation with the highest number of cultivators; few would take it upon themselves to provoke Xuan Country cultivators.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    Nangong Tuo had already spotted his own people from afar and walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± The man appeared to be in his thirties, much younger than Nangong Tuo, youthful in appearance and hardly resembling an Elder. Yet, the lofty air he exuded with every move commanded respect.

    Nangong Tuo introduced, ¡°Third Brother, this is Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Li Xiaoyao? I¡¯ve heard about the incident in the Human Realm.¡± The Third Elder smiled, his gaze meticulously scanning Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is my Third Brother, Nangong Feng.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Elder Nangong Feng.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bowed his head slightly, greeting him with a smile.

    Glancing at the vast open space behind him, Nangong Tuo asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Big Brother and Second Brother here?¡±

    ¡°They went to sea on a ship half an hour ago. They should be back soon,¡± Nangong Feng replied, taking out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and offering one to Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t refuse, lighting one up and taking a puff before asking, ¡°Third Elder, I have a question¡ªwhere are the people from our Li family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean Elders Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai?¡± Nangong Feng, with a cigarette in his mouth, pointed towards the high ground on the left and said, ¡°They arrived earlier and secured a good spot. That highest place over there is it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of his pointing. It was a hillock that rose about seventy to eighty meters above the normal ground level. Indeed, it was the optimum location.

    The strength of a sect was clearly evident from this aspect.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Elder, I¡¯ll be heading over there now.¡± After expressing his gratitude, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, Nangong Feng clicked his tongue and said, ¡°The young fellow is quite polite, not as arrogant and overbearing as the rumors say.¡±

    Nangong Tuo gave a wry smile and replied, ¡°What do you know? You haven¡¯t seen this kid lose his temper.¡±

    Shrugging, Nangong Feng retorted, ¡°Surely, it was someone else who made the first move and provoked him. I find the lad¡¯s nature to be quite good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well,¡± Nangong Tuo thought about it and seemed to agree. The first time he met Li Xiaoyao, although Li Xiaoyao was aloof and indifferent to many things, he did not neglect the necessary courtesies.

    ¡°Oh no, this is bad,¡± Nangong Feng suddenly remembered something while taking a drag on his cigarette, letting out an exclamation.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Staring at the high ground, Nangong Feng explained, ¡°A few days ago, the Clan Leader of the Li Family went to the Secret Realm by ship and disappeared. Since then, many have had their sights on the Li Family¡¯s territory. The Li Family may be strong, but so are the other forces.¡±

 Chapter 627 - 627 Two Elders Fourth Update

    Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Two Elders [Fourth Update] Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Two Elders [Fourth Update] In the vast grassland, there were three simple tents erected.

    Two elders dressed in plain robes stood outside the tent, their faces grim and solemn.

    Opposite them stood a group of at least a dozen tall foreigners, exuding an imposing aura.

    ¡°Old fools, if you know what¡¯s good for you, scram,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°This place isn¡¯t for you to have, only our Trastamara family is worthy.¡±

    The leader, a young man in his early thirties with long golden hair billowing in the sea breeze, spoke with an air of arrogance.

    In the face of the young man¡¯s aggressive pressure, the two elders simply said in an even tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡±

    ...

    A glint of murderous intent flickered in the young man¡¯s eyes as he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Old man, are you sure you¡¯re talking to me? Do you have any idea who I am?¡±

    ¡°What a nuisance, Tinghai, you deal with it, I¡¯ll go check on the cliff,¡± the elder on the left waved his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Bullying these youngsters would disgrace my old face,¡± Li Tinghai shook his head reluctantly, ¡°If someone¡¯s going to beat you, it¡¯s not going to be me.¡±

    Seeing the two old men shirking responsibility between them, the other side flew into a rage, ¡°You two old geezers won¡¯t escape today, I¡¯ll throw all of you into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    Enraged, the young man waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Break their arms and legs.¡±

    ¡°These two old fools are really pathetic, daring to provoke young master Desiwal.¡±

    ¡°With the eldest son away, the second son holds authority. Today, these two old men are in for it.¡±

    A group of blond-haired, blue-eyed foreigners immediately rushed forward, surrounding the two elders.

    The commotion caught the attention of many, and various powers were surprised to see these foreigners about to deal with the two elders.

    ¡°Have those kids gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Mad indeed, even daring to confront Cultivators from Xuan Country, they¡¯re really seeking death.¡±

    ¡°What about Xuan Country¡¯s Cultivators? They¡¯re just two old men.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit. Cultivators in Xuan Country grow stronger with age. Don¡¯t look at those two old men as frail; if they really start fighting, you may not find someone more powerful on this entire island.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Would I lie to you? Look at the territory these two old men occupy, it¡¯s the highest spot on the entire island. How many people covet it? Why do these two occupy it? Obviously, because they are powerful. Do you think those who are jealous haven¡¯t thought of making a move? I¡¯ve heard that recently, a few blind fools thought these two looked weak and tried to take over their territory. They ended up getting slapped and sent flying.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, are they that impressive?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of these two old men?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details, but they¡¯re definitely from a top-tier Cultivating family in Xuan Country.¡±

    Young master Desiwal let out a sinister chuckle and barked, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    A dozen Spirit Attachers immediately activated the spirits within them, some manipulating flames, others commanding weapons.

    The spirits awakened by the Spirit Attachers were incredibly varied, encompassing water, fire, earth, wood, lightning, blades, spears, clubs, staves, and all manner of beasts.

    The dozen unleashed their most powerful moves, aiming to kill the two elders with a single strike.

    Seeing that their opponents had actually made a move, the two men no longer cared whether it was bullyish to fight with the younger generation or not.

    Li Tinghai remained cool and collected, lifting his right foot and gently tapping it on the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Immediately, everyone felt the ground shake violently under their feet as if an earthquake had struck, and the Spiritual Power they had summoned dispersed in an instant.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡±

    ¡°That strong?¡±

    ¡°This is freaking awesome!¡±

    Shouts of astonishment were constantly erupting from the crowd as Master Desiwal himself was shocked by that kick, stumbling back several steps.

    Li Tinghai looked indifferent and coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Those guys didn¡¯t dare to resist at all, let alone plan any sort of revenge. Scrambling up from the ground, they turned and fled.

    Desiwal stood at a distance, his face beet red as he glared at Li Tinghai, finally squeezing out, ¡°Just you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    After dropping that threatening line, Desiwal turned and ran.

    The onlookers were both shocked by Li Tinghai¡¯s terrifying cultivation level and speechless at Desiwal¡¯s idiotic behavior.

    If it were someone more ruthless, they could strangle him in a minute for uttering such a threat. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When Li Xiaoyao arrived, he witnessed this scene.

    Although Li Tinghai had only channeled his strength into his right foot to make the ground shake, Li Xiaoyao was still surprised.

    Typically, Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivators could shake the ground with a stomp like Li Tinghai did, since it was just brute force.

    But Li Tinghai was different from the others; he could precisely control every muscle in his body to achieve maximum effect with minimal effort.

    Li Xiaoyao walked through the crowd, heading towards the two men.

    Li Tinghai immediately noticed Li Xiaoyao, his eyes lighting up. He then felt something strange and, frowning in thought, said, ¡°Eh, why does this kid look so familiar? Hey, Li Yunchen, come take a look.¡±

    The Great Elder Li Yunchen appeared impatient and said, ¡°Look at what? What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Suddenly, Li Yunchen saw Li Xiaoyao, his remaining words stuck in his throat, sharing the same puzzled look with Li Tinghai.

    ¡°This kid¡­ why does he look so much like¡­¡±

    ¡°Right? You think he looks like him too?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t specify, Li Tinghai knew exactly what he meant.

    By now, Li Xiaoyao had walked up to them and stood before the two elders, asking, ¡°Are you two from the Li Family Elders?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you look very familiar,¡± Li Tinghai demanded, staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s your relation to Chengfeng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my dad.¡±

    The two exchanged glances and then said with a smile, ¡°It seems Chengfeng¡¯s son is indeed you. A fine young man indeed, not bad at all.¡±

    In the crowd, a few people saw Li Xiaoyao and their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s that kid!¡± Korr pointed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure, his face swollen and covered with ointments, and whispered loudly.

    The elders from the Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild immediately looked in the direction of his gesturing finger and indeed saw Li Xiaoyao.

    Hatred flickered in Korr¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This brat even dares to provoke those two powerful cultivators; he¡¯s really courting death.¡±

    ¡°This is a great opportunity!¡± An elder¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°If we deal with this arrogant kid in front of those two strong masters, we can make their acquaintance and possibly foster a good relationship with them.¡±

    Another elder, his eyes brightening at the suggestion, said, ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The elders briefly conferred with each other, thrilled at the prospect.

    Those were two powerful cultivators from Xuan Country, and befriending them could bring great benefits to their Spirit Attachers¡¯ Guild.

 Chapter 628 - 628 Fool 5th Update

    Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Fool [5th Update] Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Fool [5th Update] Li Xiaoyao was in the midst of conversation with two people when suddenly, a group burst out from the crowd. They strode over purposefully, their presence filled with intimidating momentum.

    ¡°Are those your friends?¡± Li Tinghai frowned and glanced over, presumably finding the other party¡¯s arrogance a bit too much, hence his use of a rhetorical question.

    ¡°Friends?¡± Li Xiaoyao assumed they were members of the Nangong Family and turned his head to look. When he saw a group of blond, blue-eyed foreigners, he was momentarily stunned, especially upon recognizing Korr among them.

    With a slight frown, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t understand why this guy had shown up again.

    Could it be that he had inadvertently damaged the guy¡¯s brain yesterday? Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t comprehend why this fellow would come looking for trouble knowing he couldn¡¯t beat him.

    ¡°Two esteemed elders,¡± greeted an elder from the Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild, bowing with a fist in palm before glaring at Li Xiaoyao and saying, ¡°This youngster is too arrogant, bold enough to provoke even two esteemed elders. Just yesterday, when we were not around, he laid his hands on a member of our guild. We happened to see him today and couldn¡¯t believe he had the audacity to show such disrespect to the elders.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Tinghai understood that there was a grievance between the other party and Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°You all¡­¡±

    ...

    But the guild elder didn¡¯t let him finish, cutting him off forcefully and emotionally, ¡°Rest assured, respected elders, I will discipline such a brazen and arrogant person. You both must have already expended so much energy in the Secret Realm recently, so please don¡¯t trouble yourselves to take action over such a trivial matter.¡±

    Without waiting for Li Tinghai and his companion¡¯s reaction, he ordered directly, ¡°Take him down.¡±

    The ten or so people from the Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild immediately surrounded Li Xiaoyao, looking fierce and menacing.

    Li Xiaoyao was speechless; he was wondering why he suddenly had a mental lapse, and it turned out they wanted to show off in front of the two elders and curry favor with them.

    Too bad that each of these guys was brainless.

    They didn¡¯t even investigate the relationship between himself and Li Tinghai, yet they were making grand statements here.

    Li Xiaoyao found it somewhat amusing to talk about it.

    Li Tinghai was already becoming impatient, and just as he was about to speak, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Are you sure you want to take action against me?¡±

    The guild elder sneered, ¡°You dared to harass the two elders, so even if we killed you today, it would be justified. Take action!¡±

    As the words were spoken, the ten-plus people immediately began summoning their elemental spirits, and clusters of flames emerged from the palms of their hands, instantly raising the temperature of the surrounding space.

    Onlookers began to discuss the scene before them as they saw it unfold.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Irish Fire Elementalists¡¯ Guild.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that kid? How did he offend them?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, just bad luck, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, over a dozen fire elementalists, eh? That¡¯s quite a strong force.¡±

    ¡°I see that kid is so young, his cultivation level could be astounding, only reaching the Abstinence Realm; he¡¯s definitely going to suffer.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked on calmly at these people, not bothering to draw a weapon or use any spells, simply smiling faintly and saying, ¡°Using fire in front of me?¡±

    Eager to show off in front of Li Tinghai and the other, the guild elder shouted loudly, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Streams of fire, taking the form of sharp arrows, fire serpents, or other manifestations, hurtled toward Li Xiaoyao with terrifying force.

    Li Tinghai and Li Yunchen did not intervene. Li Chengfeng had praised Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent in front of them without reservation, and they wanted to see for themselves if he was indeed so talented.

    The dozen or so flames intertwined in mid-air, creating a small sea of fire. The space at that moment seemed almost about to melt from the intense heat.

    The flames roared, emitting a fearsome temperature, enveloping Li Xiaoyao within it.

    Li Xiaoyao stood unmoved as a mountain; as the flames were about to engulf his body, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    A ferocious and imperious suction force was released from his mouth, and to the astonishment of the onlookers, the flames that filled the sky, under his breath, offered no resistance at all and were completely absorbed by him.

    When the last wisp of flame was devoured by him, the members and Elders of the council stared with their eyes wide and mouths agape, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°All the flames, he swallowed all of them?¡±

    ¡°Could this be a spell from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    Reacting, the council¡¯s Elders immediately shouted, ¡°Execute martial skills!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was able to devour flames, possibly because he had practiced a cultivation technique that specifically countered fire, but martial skills had hard requirements on a Cultivator¡¯s true strength. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao could withstand the collective force of more than a dozen of them on his own.

    Li Tinghai and his companion saw Li Xiaoyao swallow the sky full of flames and couldn¡¯t help but have their eyes light up slightly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even with their wide experience, they couldn¡¯t discern how Li Xiaoyao had managed to consume the flames.

    The dozen or so people gave up on fire spirits, clenched their fists, and rushed forward quickly, their punches fierce and carrying a killing intent.

    ¡°Playing rough, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao grinned and suddenly clenched his fists, making a crackling sound.

    ¡°Kid, eat my fist!¡± One man charged forward first, his punch weighing at least a few thousand pounds. Even a Cultivator at the peak of the Abstinence Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his right arm and extended a finger, lightly tapping on the man¡¯s fist as it approached.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An immense force burst forth from his fingertips, and the man¡¯s body, like a rag doll, was kicked fiercely by a giant elephant. He flew backward like a ball and rolled down the hillside.

    The others paused for a moment, a flash of shock crossing their eyes.

    The next moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop as he pointed again and again in rapid succession.

    Like a gust sweeping away fallen leaves, effortlessly and unstoppably, Li Xiaoyao sent all the men flying away in just a few breaths, leaving only one council Elder standing.

    The council Elder¡¯s legs trembled as he stood in front of Li Xiaoyao, his lips quivering.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, slapped the Elder across the face, and the Elder stumbled backward two steps. Li Xiaoyao had used just ordinary strength, not purposely increasing it; this act was to insult him.

    ¡°Remember, my name is Li Xiaoyao.¡± After speaking, Li Xiaoyao lifted his foot and kicked the council Elder in the stomach, sending him flying.

    Having dealt with the minor trouble, Li Xiaoyao turned back and walked towards Li Tinghai and the other, frowning with a complex tone, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, about my father¡­¡±

    The Great Elder sighed and glanced down, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    The three turned and walked towards the edge of the cliff, and as the onlookers saw there was no more commotion, they dispersed as well.

    The Elder who had been kicked away by Li Xiaoyao got up and saw that Li Xiaoyao was actually conversing amicably with the two old men, and he was taken aback.

    ¡°The kid¡­ knows those two seniors?¡±

    After realization dawned on him, the council Elder couldn¡¯t help but become extremely annoyed.

    What a bunch of idiots.

    [Five more chapters coming, please everyone check your accounts for monthly tickets, these things are free, and in appreciation of the diligent updates, those with monthly tickets please cast them in support. Also seeking more donations!!!]

 Chapter 629 - 629 He is My Father First Release

    Chapter 629: Chapter 629 He is My Father [First Release] Chapter 629: Chapter 629 He is My Father [First Release] At the edge of the cliff stood three figures, before them stretched the boundless deep sea.

    The water was ink-black, profoundly eerie, as if beneath its surface hid creatures that made one¡¯s heart flutter with dread.

    Even a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm wouldn¡¯t dare venture alone into the deep sea so recklessly.

    The deep sea harbored too many unknown creatures, and although in recent years, science had advanced rapidly and demon beasts had gradually decreased from the continent, no one could be sure whether more powerful demon beasts lurked within.

    ¡°It was about last week, I reckon.¡± Li Yunchen held his pipe, a posture that reminded Li Xiaoyao of Jiang Lichun, who he hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time.

    Li Yunchen tapped the pipe against the rocks below, took a couple of puffs, and continued, ¡°Chengfeng and heads of several other powers took a boat to the secret realm waters.¡±

    ¡°About forty minutes after they left, a sudden storm hit that area of the sea; waterspouts above, whirlpools below, every disaster you could think of happened all at once.¡±

    ...

    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. By Li Yunchen¡¯s account, the peril Li Chengfeng faced then could almost be deemed a death sentence, but he still held onto hope and said, ¡°Even so, with his cultivation level, he could have escaped.¡±

    Li Yunchen gave him a deep look, seemingly sighed, but Li Xiaoyao did not hear it.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, under those circumstances, only a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm could have possibly escaped,¡± Li Yunchen said.

    Li Tinghai took over, ¡°Even for a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, the chances of escape would be slim.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Can you imagine?¡± Li Tinghai gestured with his hands, ¡°The storm, the tumbling thunderclouds, the dense lightning falling like rain. Even tens of kilometers away, we could hear the commotion. That area of the sea was practically sealed off.¡±

    ¡°But, you haven¡¯t found his body.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face showed stubbornness as he declared, ¡°As long as his body hasn¡¯t been found, you cannot declare him dead.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, looking towards the endless horizon with a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡± he proclaimed.

    The two men¡¯s expressions changed slightly, shaking their heads, they said, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao responded, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me, because he is my father. You also can¡¯t stop me, because this is my choice.¡±

    Li Yunchen¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at him and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, before Chengfeng left, he left a message. If something were to happen to him this time, he made us promise to stop you. Because he knows your character, he knows you will definitely go look for him, that¡¯s why he left those words.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, in terms of seniority, I should address you as grandfathers. I will ask you just one thing¡ªif your father, your son, were in danger, their life and death uncertain, would you give up on rescuing them in such a situation?¡± Li Xiaoyao articulated each word, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    The two fell silent. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude brought them a sense of relief but also troubled them.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had just recently been made apparent. In these twenty-eight years, he had not undergone systematic cultivation, yet he had still achieved his current accomplishments through his individual capabilities, which had already proven his talent.

    With just a bit more nurturing, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s future achievements would undoubtedly be extraordinary.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in the long run,¡± Li Yunchen exhaled a puff of smoke and suggested, ¡°Before you came, a group went out to sea to investigate the surroundings of the secret realm. They should be almost back now, let¡¯s wait for their return to see if there¡¯s any new information.¡±

    As they were speaking, a fishing boat suddenly appeared within sight on the distant sea.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    About ten people were on the fishing boat, among them were the yellow-skinned people from Xuan Country, the dark-skinned people from Li Jia Continent, and the white-skinned people from Yunhui. It could be said that the powerful representatives of various races had all gathered here.

    The cultivators and spirit attachers on the island, seeing the fishing boat approaching from afar, flocked towards the shore.

    Li Xiaoyao and his two companions quickly ran down to greet the returning cultivators.

    After ten minutes, the fishing boat docked, and more than a dozen cultivators jumped off the boat.

    Among them were two elders from the Nangong Family, the Great Elder Nangong Yan and the Second Elder Nangong Jue.

    Before Li Xiaoyao and his companions had a chance to speak upon arriving at the Nangong Family, the Third Elder Nangong Feng had already asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Nangong Yan shook his head and frowned, ¡°That sea region¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, as he saw that the crowd was becoming increasingly restless, he finally said, ¡°Very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Very dangerous? What do you mean?¡±

    Nangong Yan looked back at the deep sea and said, ¡°That sea region is almost like a thick ink, and there must be strange things hidden in its depths. As we approached the Secret Realm¡¯s sea region, we felt an extremely terrifying presence deep in our hearts. It was an odd feeling, as if an ancient demon beast was standing before us, and the pressure it emanated made you dare not move forward.¡±

    ¡°And yet, there was an irresistible impulse that made us want to delve deeper and find out for ourselves,¡± Nangong Yan sighed, ¡°But we exercised restraint because of the lesson learned before. If we had actually gone in, I¡¯m afraid we might never have returned.¡±

    The lesson he referred to was naturally about Li Chengfeng and others who were the first to delve deep into the Secret Realm and failed to return.

    Li Xiaoyao and his companions went back. The information Nangong Yan brought was very limited, basically what anyone could find out just by making a trip there.

    Night fell quickly, and the island in winter was very cold, but such extreme weather had no effect on these formidable cultivators.

    Li Xiaoyao sat alone on the edge of a cliff, where the stars in the distance merged almost seamlessly with the ink-like sea.

    ¡°Care for a drink?¡± Li Yunchen and the other old fellow appeared out of nowhere; their cultivation levels were much higher than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s. They moved without a sound, and without using intention, even Li Xiaoyao could not detect them.

    Li Xiaoyao took the old jug of wine, gulping down mouthfuls without using spiritual energy to negate its effects, allowing the alcohol to merge with his blood and create a slight intoxication.

    The alcohol made his thinking a bit sluggish and his senses blurred; this sensation was extremely pleasant, at least it allowed him to dissipate the stifling emotions within his heart.

    ¡°The information that Nangong Yan brought back isn¡¯t completely useless,¡± Li Yunchen said, holding a pipe in his left hand and an old jug of wine in his right, suddenly making this statement.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Think about it, why was Nangong Yan able to come back alive?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows, pondering over and over, when suddenly, his eyes lit up.

    Seeing this, Li Yunchen chuckled twice and said, ¡°See, you¡¯ve understood, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 630 - 630 Ancient Sect Second Update

    Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Ancient Sect [Second Update] Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Ancient Sect [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao indeed realized that Nangong Yan was able to return alive because he hadn¡¯t ventured deep into the Secret Realm.

    Or rather, the Secret Realm had a specific range, and ordinary people were unable to detect its boundary, but as a cultivator, one could perceive it through changes in nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Nangong Yan and the others sensed the danger and, combining the experiences of Li Chengfeng and the others, dared not to proceed further.

    Moving forward would result in triggering various catastrophic natural disasters.

    In other words, as long as one stayed outside the Secret Realm, as long as they didn¡¯t step over that boundary, they would be absolutely safe from danger.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at the sea shrouded in darkness before him, gently caressed the wine jar in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°This Secret Realm, who knows what secrets it actually conceals.¡±

    The two old men had left at some point, and Li Xiaoyao was still sitting alone on the edge of the cliff, a man with a jar of aged wine, whose silhouette, under the moonlight, appeared especially forlorn.

    ...

    In the darkness, a slim figure tiptoed up, cautious. Inside the tent, the two old men opened their eyes and looked on.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nangong family¡¯s young lady.¡±

    ¡°She must be looking for Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°These youngsters nowadays¡­¡±

    Ling¡¯er approached Li Xiaoyao with slow and careful movements, holding her breath, thinking she hadn¡¯t been discovered, and came to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Xiaoyao lifted his head to look, but Ling¡¯er had already taken her seat.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ling¡¯er sat about thirty centimeters from Li Xiaoyao at the edge of the cliff, her long and straight legs encased in jeans swinging back and forth, making the air itself seem a bit sticky.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t notice her, much less her long legs. His gaze was vacant, without focus, it was unclear what he was really looking at.

    Ling¡¯er fixated on his profile, and as she did, her face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Big Brother Li, I heard about your uncle,¡± Ling¡¯er said, her fingers pinching her clothes, her voice so soft it was scattered by the sea breeze.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao did not react, she quickly added, ¡°The Secret Realm has just been discovered, and many people don¡¯t know what it really is. No one can be sure what happened to your uncle, and I think it¡¯s very likely he is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, he won¡¯t die,¡± Li Xiaoyao finally showed a bit of vivacity, his eyes gradually focusing as he took a swig of wine and continued to stare into the distance.

    Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to comfort someone, but after she learned from the elder about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s father¡¯s disappearance, she had been wanting to see him, to try to console him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, Big Brother Li, and you shouldn¡¯t be treated like this, it¡¯s unfair,¡± Ling¡¯er said.

    ¡°A good person, huh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was amused by her words, to think that someone actually considered him a good person. If this got out to his adversaries, he wondered if it would make them laugh so hard their teeth would fall out.

    But Ling¡¯er nodded seriously, saying, ¡°Mhm, Big Brother Li is a good person. You didn¡¯t even know me, yet you saved me. Because of my mistake, you almost got hurt, and you¡¯ve never blamed me for it. If you¡¯re not considered a good person, then what kind of person is?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, remaining silent.

    Everyone has kindness in them, but if the person in Ling¡¯er¡¯s place had been a rough-looking brute, Li Xiaoyao surely wouldn¡¯t have blinked an eye before turning and leaving.

    In the end, it was because Ling¡¯er was beautiful that Li Xiaoyao had a compassionate heart and couldn¡¯t bear to see her harmed.

    But Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t say it outright, otherwise the good image he had finally built would collapse in an instant.

    So there the two sat, chatting intermittently, until gradually the sky began to lighten.

    There was a hint of dawn on the sea, as if rising from the waters, turning the sea a glittering gold, stunningly beautiful.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er gazed at the rosy dawn on the horizon and muttered softly, ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rose from the ground, his tall figure like a javelin standing erect on the cliff¡¯s edge, while the sea breeze whipped his long robe into a fluttering noise.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Murmuring quietly to himself, Li Xiaoyao turned his head towards her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± stood up, and said, ¡°Big Brother Li, I will also go with the elders later, so I will see you then.¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Ling¡¯er, with her cheeks rosy, turned and hopped away.

    Li Tinghai and another came out of the tent, just in time to run into her head-on.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stopped and politely said, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, good morning.¡±

    The two looked at her, then glanced at Li Xiaoyao by the cliff, and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t go back all night?¡±

    With her face flushed, Nangong Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going back now. Goodbye, Great Elder, Second Elder.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er walked away shyly, and Li Yunchen said, ¡°She¡¯s truly a good girl. This kid is just like his father, always so popular with the ladies.¡±

    Li Tinghai said with a smirk, ¡°Is that how you ask someone? Saying she didn¡¯t go back all night, you¡¯ve made the girl embarrassingly shy.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao walked down from above and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. When do we set out?¡±

    Li Yunchen replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Tinghai, go ask the Nangong Family if they¡¯re ready and then we can leave.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Li Tinghai, also impatiently eager to explore the Secret Realm, turned and walked downhill.

    At the Nangong Family, several elders were gathered together, with serious expressions on their faces, seemingly facing some problem.

    ¡°Elder Li.¡± Seeing Li Tinghai, the clan members respectfully greeted him one by one.

    Because of the events in the Human Realm, the relationship between the Nangong Family and the Li Family had become very close, and the Nangong Family members were extremely respectful towards the Sect Leader of the Li Family.

    After all, these were direct orders from the Clan Leader of the Nangong Family. No one wanted to offend the Li Family for no reason and be punished by the family laws.

    Li Tinghai nodded and walked straight towards the elders.

    Seeing Li Tinghai, Nangong Yan and the others squeezed out a smile, ¡°Elder Li, you came down so early.¡±

    Li Tinghai, observing their expressions and behaviors closely, noticed something was amiss and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Nangong Yan fell silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Elder Li, you are our ally, so it¡¯s alright to tell you.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tinghai knew that the matter must be serious.

    The three elders of the Nangong Family walked with Li Tinghai to a secluded spot and cast a Soundproofing Technique, after which Nangong Yan slowly said, ¡°The Ancient Sect has sent someone.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Sect!¡± Even the composed and prudent Li Tinghai couldn¡¯t help but have his pupils shrink slightly at the mention of the Ancient Sect. He steadied his emotions before asking, ¡°Is there confirmed news?¡±

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Which Sect is it?¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect!¡± Li Tinghai inhaled sharply, ¡°The attraction of the Hui Country Secret Realm must indeed be great to even draw out the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

 Chapter 631 - 631 Everyone Get Off the Island

    Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Everyone Get Off the Island [Third Update] Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Everyone Get Off the Island [Third Update] Rakshasa Sect, whose members practice spells and are rumored to be ghost cultivators.

    So-called ghost cultivators are somewhat similar to the Onmyoji of Shui Country.

    The origins of the Rakshasa Sect also bear some relation to Shui Country.

    It is said that during the Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu set out to sea to find the elixir of life for Emperor Qin, but he never returned before Emperor Qin¡¯s death.

    Xu Fu eventually reached a small island, which was Shui Country, and there he founded a sect, the Rakshasa Sect.

    The legend is too old, and its authenticity is unknown.

    However, the Rakshasa Sect is indeed a powerful ancient sect.

    ...

    Xuan Country¡¯s most powerful sects are superficial, the strongest are the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    These ancient sects, in terms of their heritage and strength, are close to the Eight Great Sects and some may even be somewhat more powerful. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They rarely appear in the mortal world, and even cultivators seldom know of the ancient sects¡¯ whereabouts.

    Over the years, the number of times the ancient sects have taken action can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    When the news of Hui Country¡¯s Secret Realm emerged, some sects began to worry whether the ancient sects would take this opportunity to make a comeback.

    Just when everyone believed the ancient sects wouldn¡¯t make a move, the news of Xiao Qing single-handedly destroying the entire Da Lin Temple spread throughout the Cultivation World at a terrifying speed.

    Everyone speculated whether the woman who made the move that day could be a disciple of the ancient sects?

    The ancient sects were simply too mysterious, so much so that few knew how powerful they really were, even the location of their sects remained unknown.

    ¡°Rakshasa Sect¡­¡± Li Tinghai pondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°About when will they arrive?¡±

    ¡°They will be here today.¡±

    Li Tinghai made a snap decision, ¡°We depart immediately for the Secret Realm!¡±

    Nangong Yan frowned, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Or do we wait for the Rakshasa Sect to come?¡± Li Tinghai let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Do you not understand how powerful the ancient sects are? If we really wait for them to come, they¡¯re likely to directly seal off the Secret Realm. By then, entering the realm will be even more difficult.¡±

    Li Tinghai saw through it clearly; any powerful sect would lack tenderhearted individuals, else they could not possibly have achieved their current status.

    If the Li Family were as strong, they would also seal off the Secret Realm directly.

    Humans cannot escape their nature; the prospect of vast unknown benefits before their eyes will make them act. Even if they lack the ability to claim it, they would absolutely forbid others from laying a hand on it.

    ¡°Which sects know of this news now?¡±

    Nangong Yan glanced back at other sects in the distance and said, ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country should all be aware, but other powers are unknown.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not bother with that now, get ready immediately, and gather at the shore in ten minutes.¡± After saying this, Li Tinghai turned and left, striding towards higher ground.

    Upon returning to their base, Li Tinghai relayed the news about the ancient sect to both of them. Li Yunchen had the same reaction as Li Tinghai.

    ¡°We set out now,¡± Li Yunchen declared with a sweep of his hand. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, if the Rakshasa Sect comes once we proceed towards the Secret Realm, it will be extremely difficult.¡±

    The three hurried towards the shore. Li Xiaoyao voiced the doubts in his heart, ¡°What exactly are the ancient sects?¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Sects that have passed down their spells from ancient times, we refer to them collectively as ancient sects.¡±

    ¡°Are they strong?¡±

    ¡°Very strong,¡± Li Yunchen nodded earnestly and said, ¡°The ancient sects specialize in spells, the power of which is incomparable to martial skills. With a flick of the wrist they change clouds, with a wave they bring rain, and they command the heavens with a snap of the fingers, all in a single thought.¡±

    Watching the wistful look on Li Yunchen¡¯s face, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Casting spells takes some time, so if, during the gap when they¡¯re casting, we quickly approach them and kill them with martial arts techniques, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±

    The two were startled upon hearing this.

    ¡°This¡­¡± After exchanging glances, they said somewhat astonished, ¡°Theoretically, it seems like it could indeed be possible.¡±

    After speaking, Li Tinghai shook his head and added, ¡°But that¡¯s just in theory, and it doesn¡¯t mean it would actually work.¡±

    ¡°Being from an Ancient Sect, they must have considered these risks, so I think their martial arts skills won¡¯t be lacking either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Even if we encounter the Rakshasa Sect, we just won¡¯t provoke them. Although the Ancient Sects are strong, our Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects are not weak either. With their intelligence, they won¡¯t bother to provoke us for no reason.¡±

    Five people from the Nangong Family arrived, three Elders and both Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Yan had already sent someone to notify the fishing boat, and before long, the boatman steered the fishing boat over.

    The group of eight boarded the ship, turned the bow around, and set off towards the Secret Realm.

    The commotion here had already attracted the attention of many Cultivators.

    ¡°They¡¯re heading out to sea early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they already go yesterday? What¡¯s the use of going again now?¡±

    Some expressed confusion, but the Sects that learned of the Ancient Sect¡¯s news understood that the Nangong and Li Families were in such a hurry to set sail to observe the Secret Realm before the Ancient Sect did.

    Da Lin Temple, the Luo Family from Anyang, the Long Family from Dongshan, along with several other major clans who had past conflicts with the Li Family, also summoned fishing boats and followed them out to sea.

    Overseas forces, seeing these Xuan Country Cultivators so eager to head out to the Secret Realm, were all perplexed.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve found a way to enter the Secret Realm?¡±

    The thought emerged in the leaders¡¯ minds, followed immediately by the order, ¡°Prepare the boats to set sail immediately!¡±

    ¡­

    A fishing boat was swiftly approaching the island.

    On the deck, a man and a woman stood at the bow, cutting through the wind and waves. They watched the rapidly approaching island with faint smiles on their faces.

    ¡°It is said that the Eight Great Sects from Xuan Country have also come,¡± the man said.

    The woman, whose features were coldly beautiful, replied, ¡°So what if they have come? My Rakshasa Sect has never feared these minor sects.¡±

    If this statement were overheard by other Cultivators, they would surely find the woman arrogantly overconfident.

    The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, in her mouth, had been reduced to minor sects.

    But to those who knew about the Rakshasa Sect, it would be clear that her arrogance was not unfounded.

    ¡°Our master sent us here to immediately seal the forbidden area. If these Sects are sensible, well and good. But if they¡¯re not, they can¡¯t blame us for taking action,¡± she said, her every word and phrase bristling with murderous intent.

    The man smiled slightly and remarked, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect has been out of sight for so long that many people have probably forgotten about us. If they¡¯re insensible, let them be. It¡¯s just the right opportunity to send a message to the Cultivation World¡ªdo not provoke the Ancient Sects!¡±

    The fishing boat soon arrived at the island, and the powers there had grown numb to the constant arrival of new boats.

    At this time, those who dared to come here were all Cultivators, and naturally, their destination was the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    A man and a woman walked down from the fishing boat, standing on the shore and looking at the densely packed thousands of Cultivators with faint smiles. Their voices were not loud, yet they carried across the entire island.

    ¡°Everyone, leave the island immediately!¡±

 Chapter 632 - 632 Chen Feng and Xia Li Fourth

    Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Chen Feng and Xia Li [Fourth Update] Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Chen Feng and Xia Li [Fourth Update] ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°It seems to come from the shore.¡±

    ¡°It must be that man and woman.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person, so arrogant? Telling us all to roll out?¡±

    The man is named Chen Feng, and the woman is named Xia Li.

    Seeing these people pointing and discussing him, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer, stepped forward, and with a few swipes of his right hand in the air, streams of spiritual energy instantly condensed into a sphere in the palm of his hand.

    Chen Feng casually tossed the energy sphere, which sped like lightning, crashing towards an open space on the right.

    ...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy ball smashed into the ground, instantly blasting a huge crater, dust swirling around, and the whole island trembled slightly.

    The sounds of discussion vanished at once, leaving only the whistling of the sea breeze across the island.

    The crowd stood like statues, stationary and with faces full of disbelief.

    ¡°What¡­ what was that?¡±

    ¡°It looks like¡­ a spell.¡±

    ¡°This spell, it¡¯s too powerful.¡±

    Someone swallowed hard, stammering.

    It was truly terrifying; had that energy sphere fallen on them, it would likely have blown them to smithereens, leaving no bone or corpse.

    With a lopsided sneer, Chen Feng said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to get off the island immediately, or I won¡¯t mind killing you all.¡±

    He indeed had the capital to say such a thing.

    He was incredibly strong and had practiced powerful spells, like the energy sphere he had just thrown. If it had hit the crowd, cultivators below the realm of Spirit Cultivation would likely have been killed instantly.

    Chen Feng himself was a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Nevertheless, his arrogant words still incited dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± A foreign man stood up, a giant hammer materializing in the palm of his right hand; he was a Spirit Attacher, with a hammer as his spirit attachment.

    The man grasped the hammer and shouted, ¡°Think you¡¯re so great because you know a few spells? You dare to challenge us?¡±

    Most of those who came to this island were not weaklings, and many forces were directly sent by national governments.

    This unknown young man came and told everyone to roll, offending all the cultivators on the island in one sentence.

    Chen Feng stared at the man, sneered at the corner of his mouth, said nothing, and raised his arm slightly. With a seemingly casual wave, a torrent of violent energy condensed out of thin air and transformed into a hand that reached for the man.

    The man¡¯s face turned pale with horror, trying to dodge, but couldn¡¯t escape the speed of the hand, and his body was caught and lifted high into the sky by it.

    Chen Feng clenched with his right hand from a distance, and the man held by the hand let out a scream, instantly exploding into pieces, his bones scattering on the ground.

    This move left everyone astonishingly shocked.

    What kind of technique was this? Casually squeezing to death a Spirit Attacher!

    Some who recognized this man couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Mar was a C-level Spirit Attacher! And he was killed by a single strike!¡±

    C-level, that¡¯s the realm of Spirit Cultivation.

    All the cultivators, all the Spirit Attachers, seeing Chen Feng killing Mar in one move, had their expressions turn grave.

    Trouble had indeed come their way.

    Chen Feng struck with success, a triumphant look on his face as he haughtily said, ¡°Who else? Step forward if you wish to die!¡±

    Such arrogance, such wildness!

    ¡°Fellow daoist, your behavior is overly arrogant,¡± a middle-aged man in his forties called out as he stepped forward, his brows furrowed, facing Chen Feng, ¡°Your cultivation level may be strong, but as I see it, you have only reached the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm and have not broken through to the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°The strongest members of various sects have already gone to the Secret Realm out at sea and are not here. You can be arrogant now, but once they return, the one who is likely to die is you,¡± the middle-aged man attempted to intimidate Chen Feng with these words.

    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, was not only unafraid but instead, his face turned angry, ¡°What! They actually went to the Secret Realm? Hmph! They must have learned that the Rakshasa Sect was coming and hurried to the Secret Realm before us!¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect?¡±

    ¡°I seem to have heard of this sect before.¡±

    The disciples and Elders from the sects left to guard the island frowned slightly, ruminating on this.

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s face showed shock as they blurted out, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting about? Is the Rakshasa Sect that impressive?¡± someone said with disdain.

    The person¡¯s voice was panicked, trembling as they spoke, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is part of the Ancient Sect, the Ancient Sect¡¯s Rakshasa Sect! They come from the Ancient Sects!¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Sects!¡±

    Perhaps the crowd hadn¡¯t heard of the Rakshasa Sect, but the term ¡°Ancient Sect¡± was not unfamiliar to any of them.

    When they learned that the man and woman before them were from an Ancient Sect, their faces no longer bore disdain and mockery, but were filled with shock and astonishment instead.

    The Ancient Sects, mysterious and more powerful than the eight sects of Xuan Country as per the legend.

    The Ancient Sects held many legends in the world, yet they remained very low-profile, seldom appearing in public and rarely engaging with the secular world.

    But each of the Cultivation Sects and families from the Ancient Sects was an indisputably powerful Cultivation force.

    Anyone who emerged from an Ancient Sect should not be underestimated, no matter how young they might be.

    Because every one of them was a master of spells.

    Seeing that the crowd recognized his identity, Chen Feng¡¯s smile widened with a few more degrees of pride as he said, ¡°Now that you know we are from an Ancient Sect, why don¡¯t you scram? Or do you really want me to take action and kill you all?¡±

    A muscular young man with a shaved head and short hair standing on end like steel needles.

    The man said, ¡°What does it matter if you are from an Ancient Sect? We are from the military of Xuan Country. No matter how powerful your Rakshasa Sect may be, do you dare to provoke the military?¡±

    A flash of surprise crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he muttered softly, ¡°The military of Xuan Country, indeed, I had forgotten about them, a formidable opponent no doubt.¡±

    ¡°Since you belong to the military, then stay,¡± Chen Feng, though arrogant, also knew how to measure the situation, what kind of people he could kill, and whom he shouldn¡¯t offend.

    As the young man said, no matter how powerful the Rakshasa Sect was, could it be stronger than Xuan Country?

    If he dared to disrespect the military today, they could call in helicopters and missiles at a moment¡¯s notice to obliterate the Rakshasa Sect from the face of the Earth.

    The other forces heard this and were furious.

    It should be known that although the Ancient Sects were strong, these forces were not weak either.

    Many foreign powers were not weaker than the Ancient Sects; it¡¯s just that their leaders were not present at the moment, so they dared not speak out.

    However, if Chen Feng thought to drive them all away just like that, he was being overly fanciful. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Li, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not deal with them for now. With just our strength, we can¡¯t compare to them; let¡¯s wait for the Master and the others to handle it upon their arrival. Our priority now is to get to the Secret Realm before those powers do.¡±

    Chen Feng thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Then let them stay here a while longer.¡±

    With a sneer, Chen Feng, full of disdain, said, ¡°A bunch of trash, even if you stay here until death, you¡¯ll remain trash.¡±

 Chapter 633 - 633 Are You That Illegitimate Child

    Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Are You That Illegitimate Child? [Fifth Update] Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Are You That Illegitimate Child? [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Do you see the black water up ahead?¡± Nangong Yan stood at the front of the fishing boat, pointing at the sea that was black as ink.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Below the fishing boat, the water was a pale black color, but about seventy meters ahead of them, the sea had become distinctly pitch-black.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    It was the same vast ocean, but the water was divided into two distinctly different colors. If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao followed the direction of his pointing hand and indeed saw the starkly colored water.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The speed of the fishing boat slowed down, the captain turned the bow, keeping a distance of about twenty meters from the pitch-black water and slowly moved forward along its edge.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Is this the forbidden territory?¡± From such a close distance, Li Xiaoyao could vividly feel a terrifying energy from the sea area twenty meters away.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This energy was peculiar. Even though Li Xiaoyao felt danger, he also had an impulse to delve deeper into it.

    ...

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    It was as if something was tugging at your heartstrings, compelling you irresistibly to explore further.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The other dozen fishing boats that followed soon arrived, very tacitly halting their vessels twenty meters outside the forbidden area, not daring to go any further.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao released his consciousness to cover the sea area, but to his astonishment, found that his consciousness disappeared without a trace when it tried to penetrate into the secret realm, eliciting no response whatsoever.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Consciousness ineffective?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, redirecting his consciousness to other areas. He discovered that in ordinary sea areas, his consciousness remained effective, allowing him to clearly see the creatures living ten kilometers deep at the seabed.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    However, once his consciousness shifted to the secret realm, it became useless.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Truly mysterious,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly. This secret realm was too enigmatic. He had intended to use his consciousness to probe the depths of the secret realm, yet the realm seemed to block such explorations.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t too disheartened, as curious as he was about the secret realm, he didn¡¯t currently plan to venture into it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    What he needed to do now was to circle around the secret realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He did this, naturally, to look for Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Alive, he must be seen; dead, his body must be found.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Without seeing the body, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t believe that his father was truly dead.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    If he still couldn¡¯t find him in the end, Li Xiaoyao might have no choice but to enter the secret realm to investigate.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    After all, no one knew what mysteries were hidden inside the secret realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Whether the secret realm was fraught with danger or was another world altogether remained unknown to anyone.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Nangong Yan and the others had come here early today to gain more understanding of the secret realm, to see if they could discover any useful information from it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The fishing boat circled around the perimeter of the secret realm. The whole sea area was eerily calm, without a single wave, as still as dead water, creating a silence that was disturbingly unsettling.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The secret realm was too extensive. After traveling about thirty kilometers in the fishing boat, they still couldn¡¯t see the end.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t find Li Chengfeng¡¯s body either. He felt both relief and disappointment.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Not finding him meant there was a certain probability that Li Chengfeng was still alive, but he also understood that the probability was very, very small.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The captain came out, his voice tinged with helplessness, ¡°We¡¯re running out of coal fast. We must go back now, or we won¡¯t be able to return.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Nangong Yan nodded, then turned to look at Li Yunchen and the other person.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Yunchen patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist, intending to continue his search, but he also understood that his aimless quest was proving to be of little to no effect, even bordering on futility.

    He could disregard the dangers and venture deep into peril alone, but he could not, in good conscience, drag the others on the boat into recklessness with him. That would be utterly irresponsible.

    Resigned, Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from behind, resounding across the sea, the very waves trembling with its echo.

    ¡°Everyone, leave the Secret Realm at once!¡±

    This commanding voice boomed across the sky, reaching all the fishing boats. Everyone looked in the direction of the source, only to see a fishing boat closing in from several hundred meters away.

    Li Yunchen frowned in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Which Sect does this belong to? What right do they have to say something like this?¡±

    The fishing boat quickly approached; Chen Feng stood at the bow with Xia Li quietly standing behind him.

    Chen Feng repeated his earlier command, ¡°Now, immediately, get the hell out of here. Dare to step foot in the Secret Realm again, and you¡¯ll be killed without mercy!¡±

    Li Yunchen snorted in anger and said, ¡°Kid, which Sect are you from? Do you really think you can talk to me like that? Do you believe I won¡¯t smack you dead with one slap?¡±

    Chen Feng looked at him, his face filled with defiance, ¡°Smack me dead? And which Sect might you be from?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family!¡± Li Yunchen narrowed his eyes, having already guessed the identity of this presumptuous man.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family,¡± Chen Feng said dismissively, shaking his head. ¡°I am a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect. Now, I want to see how you intend to smack me dead.¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, it is indeed them,¡± the leaders of the various powers on the other fishing boats thought to themselves, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    The three Elders of the Nangong Family, Li Yunchen, and Li Tinghai all changed their expressions.

    They knew the Rakshasa Sect would come, and they suspected the Sect might seal off the Secret Realm, but they never expected they would arrive so quickly and with such bluster.

    Li Yunchen said coldly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect? The Secret Realm is open to all; how dare you obstruct the Li Family?¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s voice was laced with sarcasm, ¡°As long as Li Chengfeng was alive, maybe I would have had some respect for you, but now Li Chengfeng is dead in the Secret Realm, and what is the Li Family? Frankly, even if Li Chengfeng were still alive, the Rakshasa Sect would not fear him.¡±

    ¡°What a big talker!¡± Li Yunchen, known for his fiery temper, was already preparing to take action.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Apologize to my father immediately, or I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you.¡±

    The crowd saw the Li Family squaring off with the Rakshasa Sect and felt a surge of excitement.

    A direct conflict with the Rakshasa Sect that could leave both sides damaged was precisely what they were hoping to witness.

    The Da Lin Temple, Hehuan Sect, Luo Family, and Long Family, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao daring to confront the Rakshasa Sect head on, could not help but sneer.

    ¡°This kid is as ignorant of the world¡¯s ways as ever.¡±

    ¡°Does he really think the people of the Rakshasa Sect are that easy to provoke? Threatening the Rakshasa Sect is simply laughable.¡±

    ¡°Each of Rakshasa Sect¡¯s members possesses powerful Spells. Even though that kid is just at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, once he casts his Spells, even a Cultivator of the Golden Core Realm may not be able to stand against him.¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as a fierce gaze shot from between them. He said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve heard of you, you¡¯re that bastard son of Li Chengfeng, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    [There are 1,000 people following the 24-hour read. Please, everyone, don¡¯t be shy, take a moment to use your monthly votes to support the author. The more votes, the stronger the motivation for the author to update, and today is a five-chapter day!]

 Chapter 634 - 634 Unbearable First Update

    Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Unbearable [First Update] Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Unbearable [First Update] ¡°So you¡¯re that bastard son of Li Chengfeng, huh?¡±

    There¡¯s an old saying: don¡¯t point out people¡¯s flaws when insulting them, and don¡¯t hit them in the face when striking them. Chen Feng¡¯s words were venomous to the extreme, almost tantamount to slapping Li Xiaoyao across the face.

    All eight sects of Xuan Country now knew that Li Chengfeng had found his long-lost eldest son of twenty-eight years and that this son possessed an extremely terrifying talent for cultivation, with an incredibly high cultivation level.

    Yet, in Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, the son became a bastard, which was indeed venomous speech.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was brimming with murderous intent, his visage cloaked in gathering storm clouds, filled with uncontainable killing intent.

    So what if Chen Feng was from the ancient Rakshasa Sect? If he dared to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s raw nerve, there would only be one outcome: death!

    ¡°Big brother Li, don¡¯t be impulsive, the other party is a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er tugged at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve. She knew well what kind of person Li Xiaoyao was¡ªif things didn¡¯t go his way, he was ready to come to blows. That was exactly him.

    ...

    Now, facing a Chen Feng who was even more arrogant than he was, the two were like a needle matched against a strand of wheat, poised to erupt in a massive battle at any moment.

    When Chen Feng saw Nangong Ling¡¯er, his eyes lingered on her.

    ¡°This woman is not bad,¡± said Chen Feng. ¡°Give her to me as a concubine, and I might just spare your life today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Xuan was enraged: ¡°She is of the Nangong Family. How dare you covet her?¡±

    ¡°The Nangong Family of Xuan Country? Hmph, in front of my Rakshasa Sect, it¡¯s not just your Nangong Family I disregard, even if your Nangong Family joined forces with the Li Family, I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. If you¡¯re smart, hand over the woman. Otherwise, today, I¡¯ll ensure you don¡¯t return in one piece,¡± Chen Feng spoke, his words filled with unbridled arrogance.

    The other sects and clans, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s arrogance, could not help but silently lament.

    They had thought Li Xiaoyao was arrogant enough, but compared to the Chen Feng before them, Li Xiaoyao seemed meek.

    This Chen Feng perfectly embodied the very definition of arrogance and despotism.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er, still holding onto Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve, tightened her grip, fury apparent in her beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°You are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Heh, shameless?¡± chuckled Chen Feng. ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t called shamelessness, this is called strength. I possess a strength your family can¡¯t resist. All you can do is accept your fate. Why? Because your Nangong Family is no match for my Rakshasa Sect. Only the strong have the right to speak.¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyelids, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Feng looked at Li Xiaoyao with some surprise and said, ¡°What, do you really intend to fight me? Hmph, do you think, with your little achievements in the Human Realm, that you¡¯re worthy to challenge me? Even the most ordinary disciple of my Rakshasa Sect can easily clinch first place in the Human Realm. Your accomplishments are nothing to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, these accomplishments aren¡¯t something to boast about. But¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes condensed with a frosty killing intent as he pronounced each word, ¡°they are enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Fine, if you, the bastard son, seek death, then I shall grant it to you.¡±

    Chen Feng took a step forward, incredibly leaping into the air with an eerie grace, his whole body standing suspended without the aid of any external force.

    ¡°Mentalist!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a Mentalist!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s from an ancient sect; every one of them is a Mentalist.¡±

    ¡°This ancient sect is truly terrifying.¡±

    Among ordinary cultivators, out of a hundred or a thousand, there might be one Mentalist, but in this ancient sect, every single person was a Mentalist.

    But thinking it over, the crowd seemed to come to terms with it in their hearts.

    ¡°`

    After all, Ancient Sects are so powerful that the disciples they recruit and nurture are certainly the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me. Mentalists, who are extremely rare in the eyes of outsiders, become the norm within these sects.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately stepped forward, but just as he was preparing to fight Chen Feng, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly grabbed him, voicing her concern with anxiety, ¡°Big Brother Li, be careful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be cautious. If you can¡¯t defeat him, come back immediately,¡± Li Yunchen said solemnly.

    On the surface, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation level was the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but his overall combat power was absolutely comparable to the Golden Core Realm. Although they had heard about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feats from Li Chengfeng, they had never actually seen him in action, which is why Li Yunchen was so worried.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, replying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared your last words? Once you¡¯re done, come over and accept your death!¡± Chen Feng taunted with mad laughter.

    Li Xiaoyao also took a step forward, and just like his opponent, he stood suspended in the air.

    To Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Mentalist too. But so what if you are? You are just an ordinary cultivator, so how could you possibly know the cultivation and attack methods of a Mentalist?¡±

    Shaking his head, Chen Feng continued, ¡°Today, I will show you just how vast the gap is between you ordinary cultivators and the disciples of the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xiaoyao found this man to be speaking too much nonsense.

    Chen Feng seemed intent on toying with Li Xiaoyao. Instead of immediately casting spells, he kept his lips tightly shut, his cheeks puffing up in an instant, and the next moment, a sound, though not very large, released from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    This was a type of attack method used by Mentalists, a sonic attack.

    The spiritual power is transformed into sound waves to launch an attack.

    This type of attack inflicts tremendous damage on cultivators. The harm lies in the impact it has on one¡¯s spiritual power and soul. Ordinary cultivators, if they fail to avoid it in time or are unable to formulate a counterstrategy promptly, can find their brains going blank in the instant of that roar.

    Keep in mind that for powerful cultivators, every single second in battle is incredibly precious. A lapse into blankness is almost akin to a death sentence.

    The invisible sound waves spread through the air, warping the space in front of Chen Feng as if it twisted and surged towards Li Xiaoyao at high speed. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao remained unmoved, not even flinching or fighting back in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s attack.

    His composure, as seen by Chen Feng, was construed as pretend calmness, a sign of not knowing how to counter.

    The sonic attack approached Li Xiaoyao and dissipated instantly as if it had hit an invisible barrier.

    Chen Feng watched this scene in a daze, and in astonishment, he said, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Below them, Xia Li saw this unfold, and with furrowed brows, she warned, ¡°Chen Feng, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Be careful?¡± A cold smile tipped the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°Too late!¡±

    Chen Feng sensed a hint of danger. He suddenly realized that the bastard before him had a strength far different from what he had anticipated.

    Chen Feng dared not hold back any longer. With hands forming incantations, he immediately began to cast spells.

    Li Xiaoyao did not rush to act either, but stood there silently watching Chen Feng, who was a little panicked and flustered, casting his incantations.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao stand with crossed arms, seemingly waiting for his move, Chen Feng felt his self-esteem greatly insulted. He nearly roared, ¡°You bastard, filled with such arrogance, watch as my spell scatters your soul to the winds!¡±

 Chapter 635 - 635 Seeking Help Second Update

    Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Seeking Help [Second Update] Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Seeking Help [Second Update] Chen Feng¡¯s right hand quickly formed seals, and streams of spiritual energy surged from heaven and earth, instantly condensing an energy sphere in the palm of his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re far too arrogant, I began cultivating at five, entered the door at seven, achieved Spirit Burst at eleven, reached minor accomplishment at nineteen, and now at twenty-six, I¡¯ve mastered it. Seventeen Spirit Cultivation Realm experts have died at my hands, and I have also slain three from the Golden Core Realm. You¡¯re nothing but a bastard child; how dare you stand against me?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face twisted grimly, the energy sphere in his palm brimming with a violent aura. With a flick of his wrist, the energy sphere shot towards Li Xiaoyao instantly.

    The onlookers below, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but smack their lips in amazement.

    This Chen Feng, with a cultivation career history like his, can¡¯t be described as anything less than a genius. In comparison, the prodigies from their major families fall short by a large margin.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡± Li Yunchen, sensing that ferocious energy, was shocked and cried out in warning. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Li Xiaoyao remained unfazed, looking at the energy sphere that closed in an instant, and shockingly, swallowed it with a single gulp.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao had displayed miraculous combat strength in the Human Realm, the crowd did not believe he could maintain the same level of power in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s spells.

    ...

    Martial techniques and spells are fundamentally different.

    Martial techniques demand a great deal from a cultivator¡¯s physical abilities, but spells require a cultivator to have an acute understanding and a demanding connection with the natural elements of the world.

    Even if a cultivator meets the criteria to practice spells, becoming a spell master also requires having access to spells to cultivate.

    What use is having the talent if you have no spells to cultivate?

    Therefore, they were not optimistic about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chances.

    However, when Li Xiaoyao swallowed Chen Feng¡¯s attack whole, everyone was incredulous.

    That was an attack from a peak Spirit Cultivation Realm spell master, yet it was swallowed by Li Xiaoyao in one go? Swallowed? Swallowed?

    The spectators felt as if they had been hit by a bolt from the blue. You¡¯re actually swallowing spells? Is this even human?

    ¡°Burp~¡± Li Xiaoyao let out a satisfied belch and exhaled a breath of white air, looking at Chen Feng, who stood dumbfounded like a statue, and said, ¡°Any more tricks? Use them all at once.¡±

    At the bow of the ship, Li Yunchen¡¯s aged face also trembled slightly, ¡°This brat, he¡¯s this strong?¡±

    On another fishing boat, Xia Li¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as she yelled, ¡°Chen Feng, come back!¡±

    Chen Feng was jolted awake by this cry and glanced at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of fear in his eyes, not hesitating to turn and flee.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao let out a scornful laugh, ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    The strength of the Ancient Sects stems largely from the cultivation of spells, but when it comes to spells, Li Xiaoyao has never feared anyone.

    He possesses a Mysterious System that contains weak, ordinary, and powerful spells in abundance. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t need to spend time learning them; as long as he purchases them, he can instantly cast them. The only difference is how skillfully he can execute them.

    To deal with a minor character like Chen Feng, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even need to use any earth-shattering spells. A Mortal Rank, First Grade Thunder Commanding Art would suffice.

    Executing a spell requires the use of hand seals or incantations. Some powerful spells need to be channeled through a formation. If one is a genius, they can reach the pinnacle of spell-casting and cast spells instantly, not like Chen Feng, who needs to take several seconds just to form the hand seals.

    However, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t plan to even use the Thunder Commanding Art.

    A peak Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator like Chen Feng, the spells he executed simply did not catch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye. Without his techniques, he was nothing more than an ordinary cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, his figure shifting amid thunderous sounds underfoot, and instantly blocked Chen Feng¡¯s escape route.

    Chen Feng saw that he was being blocked from retreating and couldn¡¯t help but rage, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, get out of the way immediately, or when my master arrives, he will annihilate your entire Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when your master arrives,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a chill smile, his wrist flicking slightly, and a stream of sword qi flew out from his sword, almost splitting the air as it aimed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s neck.

    In his panic, Chen Feng quickly formed seals with his hands, but the more flustered he became, the more nervous he got, making it impossible for him to complete the seals.

    Watching the sword blade nearing his neck, he could almost feel the sharp aura emanating from the blade.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chen Feng roared in his heart, but his complexion turned pale from the fear of impending death.

    Suddenly, a beautiful figure rushed in front of Chen Feng, holding a longsword and lifting it horizontally with a swift motion.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The sound of metal striking metal rang out, sending ripples across the calm sea surface below.

    Xia Li¡¯s beautiful eyes were surrounded by a cold light, ¡°You¡¯ve already won, why still attempt to kill?¡±

    ¡°When he tried to kill me, why didn¡¯t you step forward?¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted with a cold laugh. ¡°When he spouted his empty threats earlier, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Someone like you, who only follows double standards, is also qualified to speak to me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xia Li had always been respected and revered within the Rakshasa Sect, not for being the strongest in cultivation level, but even ordinary disciples showed her a substantial amount of respect, and many men were captivated by her beauty. No one had ever dared to speak to her with such insolence.

    ¡°You, a mere member of the Li Family from Xuan Country, dare to attempt to kill a disciple from the Rakshasa Sect; do you realize your crime?¡± Xia Li invoked the Rakshasa Sect to pressure him.

    Li Xiaoyao burst into wild laughter and said, ¡°What is the Rakshasa Sect in my eyes? Today, no matter who comes to intervene, they cannot save his life.¡±

    Xia Li¡¯s complexion changed, ¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody in this world whom I, Li Xiaoyao, am afraid to kill!¡± In his calm tone, a strong confidence was concealed, his grip on the sword hilt tightening slightly as a murderous look flickered in his eyes.

    Xia Li, seeing that he was indeed intent on killing, turned to look at the rows of fishing boats below and called out, ¡°I, Xia Li of the Rakshasa Sect, beseech everyone here today to lend their aid. Once my master arrives, he will surely reward you handsomely!¡±

    ¡°Asking for help, are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed with disdain at Xia Li¡¯s actions.

    After Xia Li¡¯s plea, the leaders of the different sects below felt somewhat tempted.

    Many desired to establish a connection with the Ancient Sect but could not find a way in; now, an opportunity to get on good terms with an Ancient Sect lay right before them.

    The scene fell silent for a few seconds until the Hehuan Sect was the first to step forward, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is in trouble; as fellow cultivators, we should naturally help each other. I am Qi Tianhe, an Elder of the Hehuan Sect. Today, I will assist the Rakshasa Sect in killing this arrogant and reckless brat!¡±

    Seeing a response, Xia Li breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Elder Qi.¡±

    As Qi Tianhe made his stance clear, others immediately followed suit.

    ¡°I am from the Long Family of Dongshan¡­¡±

    ¡°I am from the Luo Family of Anyang¡­¡±

    On the fishing boat, the three Elders from Nangong and the two from Li Yunchen saw these individuals responding one after another, and their faces inevitably darkened.

    If this were Xuan Country, the Li Family would have nothing to fear from these sects banding together, because the official powers of Xuan Country would certainly not stand idly by.

    But here, looking out over the sea, if these sect forces were to join hands against the Li Family, they might truly be left stranded here forever.

 Chapter 636 - 636 Use You to Set an Example Third

    Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Use You to Set an Example [Third Update] Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Use You to Set an Example [Third Update] Xia Li looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°If you back down now, we can let bygones be bygones.¡±

    She was different from Chen Feng, who was arrogant and conceited. She was thoughtful and paid great attention to detail.

    Her intuition told her that if they really started a fight with Li Xiaoyao, even if they had the support of other forces, they would definitely not come out on top.

    Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that if he went berserk, even if they managed to kill him, he would take several of them down with him.

    Just as Xia Li was ready to defuse the situation, Chen Feng suddenly burst out, pointing at Li Xiaoyao with his eyebrows furrowed and eyes wide, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad? Continue then, let¡¯s see how long you can stay wild today!¡±

    Xia Li¡¯s Xiubrow furrowed slightly, yet she sighed.

    Perhaps she had overthought it, no matter how formidable Li Xiaoyao was, they had enough people to join forces and Li Xiaoyao would definitely be powerless to fight back.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, his gaze moved inch by inch over Xia Li¡¯s beautiful face, finally shifting to Chen Feng¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I said that today, no matter who comes, you are going to die!¡±

    Chen Feng felt a chill in his heart under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s stare, but still glared back and shouted loudly, ¡°A bastard dares to speak to me like this.¡±

    Xia Li turned her head and said, ¡°I request the assistance of the elders.¡±

    Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family, all of which had deep hatred for Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm, saw this as an opportunity to both make amends with the Rakshasa Sect and to kill Li Xiaoyao for some retribution¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t they take it?

    ¡°When the Rakshasa Sect asks for help, we naturally will not shirk,¡± the elders of the various sects said as they stepped forward to the bow of the ship, speaking loudly.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down with an impassive gaze, his right hand holding the Ancient Sword, left hand forming hand seals, not wasting words with them. In this kind of situation, it was time to fight outright.

    The three elders of the Nangong Family were also troubled by this turn of events.

    Indeed, they were allies of the Li Family, but an alliance was built on mutual benefit. They never imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so trouble-prone, attracting the attention of so many forces with just one trip out to sea, even the Rakshasa Sect.

    This was not Xuan Country, but Hui Country.

    The opposition was numerous and powerful; if they killed them, so be it. Even if the Nangong Family were furious, they would have to suppress their anger considering the bigger picture. If they were to die here today, it would have been for nothing.

    The Li Family was different. Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai would absolutely not stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao be attacked.

    But to retreat just like that, without considering the Li Family, would inevitably damage the reputation of the Nangong Family.

    It wouldn¡¯t do to say one second that the Nangong Family were allies of the Li Family and the next second, when the Li Family was in danger, to leave them in danger without a care. If word of that got out, how could the Nangong Family save face?

    ¡°Qi Tianhe, it seems you all truly have no shame,¡± Li Yunchen said with a smile and a tone of mockery, ¡°To pander to the Rakshasa Sect, you are joining hands shamelessly against a junior of the Li Family. I am embarrassed for you.¡±

    The elders of Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family grimaced upon hearing this and retorted, ¡°Hmph, Li Yunchen, don¡¯t try to provoke us with your words. Your Li Family is oblivious to the inevitable, just accept your fate.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the Li Family who will die today?¡± Li Xiaoyao, high in the sky, suddenly spoke, cutting off Qi Tianhe¡¯s words, his gaze sweeping over the faces of the family elders who had responded to the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s call, ¡°Today, not a single one of you will escape.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are indeed formidable. To reach such achievements at your age, even though I long to kill you, I must admit you are a genius,¡± Qi Tianhe stared at him, his murderous aura intensifying with each word, ¡°Given time, your achievements might reach the peak of this world, but sadly, you do not have that time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So, you think you can kill me?¡± Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s left hand had already formed the seal for the Thunder Commanding Art, saying, ¡°Then, let me show you my true strength. You are but ants, killing you is as easy as taking eggs from a hen!¡±

    As his words fell, Li Xiaoyao raised the Ancient Sword high in his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The already dark sky suddenly gathered thick thunderclouds at this moment, forming a terrifying expanse of thunderclouds as if a storm were imminent.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Thunder Commanding Art!¡± Qi Tianhe¡¯s face changed; he finally remembered that this kid also knew some spells.

    The elders of the Long Family and Luo Family also changed their expressions, saying, ¡°We actually forgot this part, this kid has studied spells too.¡±

    The most shocked were Xia Li and Chen Feng.

    They were from the Ancient Rakshasa Sect and knew full well how difficult it was to learn a set of spells.

    Chen Feng began cultivating the Spirit Burst Technique at the age of five, and it wasn¡¯t until he was twenty-six that he achieved great success, taking him a full twenty-one years. This shows how difficult it is to cultivate spells.

    Yet here was the illegitimate child of the Li Family, who had mastered a spell, and it was the Thunder Commanding Art.

    You must know that spells are differentiated by their level of difficulty.

    For example, the Spirit Burst Technique that Chen Feng practiced was the most basic and simplest spell.

    The so-called Spirit Burst Technique, put simply, is about gathering nature¡¯s spiritual energy in a certain way and compressing it to the size of an egg before using it as an attack.

    It¡¯s the simplest kind of spell.

    Although simple, the destructive power of this kind of spell is also immense.

    Ordinary cultivators learn only some advanced martial arts techniques, and even if occasionally some family clans have Art Technique Manuals, they are not very powerful spells. Moreover, to fully comprehend and integrate a spell requires more than just time.

    Spells place strict demands on the perceptiveness of a cultivator.

    But Li Xiaoyao had not only learned a spell but also one of the most difficult kinds of spells to invoke.

    Invoking spells means connecting with the forces of heaven and earth, subsequently directing nature¡¯s spiritual energy as a method of attack. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For instance, the Thunder Commanding Art uses complex and obscure hand signs to call upon the thunder element lurking beyond the clouds, causing it to obey one¡¯s command and launch an attack.

    Those in the know understand just how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly simple Thunder Commanding Art is.

    Those who are unaware simply think that Li Xiaoyao knows a spell, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Looking at Qi Tianhe, Li Xiaoyao gave a piercing smile, his right hand holding the Ancient Sword directing the Heavenly Thunder, slashing toward Qi Tianhe.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Rolling thick ink clouds, lightning snakes leaped within the clouds.

    A purple lightning bolt, half a meter thick, broke through the thunderclouds and descended from the sky, aiming directly at the fishing boat where Qi Tianhe was.

    Everyone was shocked; Qi Tianhe¡¯s hair stood on end, and he felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, up his spine, to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 637 - 637 Sea of Blood Fourth Update

    Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Sea of Blood [Fourth Update] Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Sea of Blood [Fourth Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    The purple lightning, precise as a missile, struck directly at Qi Tianhe¡¯s head.

    Qi Tianhe didn¡¯t even have the reaction to flee, let alone resist; he was instantly reduced to slag by the lightning, his flesh and blood gone, vanished from this world.

    The fishing boat was swept into ruins by the terrifying aftermath of the lightning.

    The shattered deck, the lifeless bodies floating on the sea surface, blood-red staining that patch of seawater.

    The others, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t stop their eyelids from twitching.

    Too terrifying, is this kid even human?

    ...

    An Elder of Hehuan Sect, with a Golden Core Realm first-tier Cultivation Level, was just like that, simply killed.

    The Long Family and Luo Family, intimidated by this move from Li Xiaoyao, began to hesitate in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations.

    Although he had once displayed the Thunder Commanding Art, it had never been like today, with such terrifying destructive power.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Li Xiaoyao, back in the Human Realm, had a Cultivation Level no higher than the Spirit Cultivation Realm, but now, he had already reached the second tier of the Golden Core Realm. With a Cultivation Level that had changed as drastically as heaven and earth, not to mention, the environment here greatly enhanced the power of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art.

    This place was the Mediterranean Sea, where the air was moist, and lightning formed faster and more powerfully than anywhere else.

    Looking up at the sky, the thunderclouds were particularly strange.

    To the left were vast, endless thunderclouds, and to the right, it was like another world, as if an invisible barrier was separating the two.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that this should be the energy of a Secret Realm, blocking all external energies.

    Chen Feng no longer dared to speak; all that remained in his heart now was fear.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous act of devouring his spells had caused him a trace of dread but not particular fear,

    then after Li Xiaoyao deployed the Thunder Commanding Art, he finally felt afraid.

    Not to mention the immense power and terrifying destructive force of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art, just the fact that Li Xiaoyao could cast it in an instant was enough to shock and frighten Chen Feng.

    Even in the Rakshasa Sect, those who could cast spells instantly were the foremost spellcasting talents.

    This Li Xiaoyao was nothing more than a bastard of the Li Family, left outside and only recognized after 28 years.

    Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, along with the Elders of Nangong Family, were so shocked by this sudden shift of the situation that they were somewhat at a loss for words.

    Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai acknowledged to themselves that they could¡¯ve easily killed Qi Tianhe with a move, but they could absolutely not match the terrifying might that Li Xiaoyao had shown.

    This was the difference between Spells and martial techniques.

    But as Li Xiaoyao had said, even though Spells were terrifying, if the caster didn¡¯t meet the requirements to cast Spells instantly, then they could be killed in the interval of casting those Spells.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze turned toward the Long Family and Luo Family; without saying anything, his lips slowly formed an arc that struck terror into their hearts¡ªhis right hand holding the Ancient Sword, slowly lifted up from below. The Ancient Sword was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, declaring their impending doom.

    The Luo Family immediately lost their nerve: ¡°Li Xiaoyao, we, the Luo Family, will no longer be involved in this matter.¡±

    Everyone was astonished, and Chen Feng and Xia Li were even more angry in their hearts.

    The once proud Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, who just a second ago were ready to aid them, suddenly switched sides upon witnessing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of tremendous strength, such hypocrisy utterly disgusting.

    However, from another perspective, the Luo Family¡¯s ability to make an immediate decision at such a time and strive for self-preservation was not something ordinary people could do.

    They had just realized one thing, and that was that the current Li Xiaoyao was indeed beyond their capability to confront.

    Even if they combined their strength and were more formidable than Li Xiaoyao, what of it?

    Li Xiaoyao could fly and escape at any time, but they couldn¡¯t fly; they could only passively take the hits.

    ¡°Smart enough to protect yourself? Too late!¡± Li Xiaoyao did not give them a chance, swinging his sword down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The moment the sound of thunder rang out, the Elder of the Luo Family knew something terrible was about to happen, and had already stepped onto the bow, leaping toward the Long Family¡¯s fishing boat before the lightning could materialize.

    The other disciples of the Luo Family weren¡¯t so lucky, their cultivation levels and nervous reactions far inferior to the Elder¡¯s; they could only watch helplessly as the lightning struck from the sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The massive lightning struck their bodies, and they didn¡¯t even feel the pain before their bodies were melted into blood and flesh by the searing heat.

    The Luo Family Elder, who narrowly escaped with his life, yelled upon landing, ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, act now and kill him!¡±

    The Long Family also had no hesitation; they knew that the battle between them and Li Xiaoyao was a matter of life and death.

    Taking the initiative might give them a slim chance of survival; if they didn¡¯t act, the only outcome waiting for them was death.

    The two Elders of the Long Family, along with the Luo Family Elder, leaped toward Li Xiaoyao from atop the fishing boat.

    They weren¡¯t Mentalists, and their cultivation had not yet reached the Nascent Soul Realm; they could only use the boat to momentarily stay afloat in the air.

    Chen Feng, suppressing the fear in his heart, quickly formed hand seals, saying at the same time, ¡°Sister Xia, let¡¯s join forces and kill him.¡±

    But Xia Li pulled him back, her voice pressed very low, ¡°We need to leave this place immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Feng was pulled by her, causing his hand seals to dissipate, looking at her with confusion, he said, ¡°Together with the three of them, we can definitely kill him.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him. Do you not know how powerful the Thunder Commanding Art is? His spiritual power cultivation has long broken through the Golden Core Realm, and his proficiency in spells is no less than ours; he¡¯s probably only somewhat inferior to the monsters and geniuses in our sect. A person like him, we can¡¯t kill. Running now might give us a slight chance of survival.¡± Xia Li was astute, seeing through all possibilities in an instant.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stayed silent, plainly understanding that what Xia Li said was true. But in his heart, he was still unwilling to admit that Li Xiaoyao was stronger than him.

    ¡°If you want to stay, then stay.¡± Facing life and death, what did it matter if they were fellow disciples? Xia Li dropped this remark and turned to fly toward the island.

    Chen Feng gave Li Xiaoyao a reluctant look, gritted his teeth, and inwardly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but once our Master arrives, that¡¯ll be the end of you.¡±

    The two fled swiftly, one after the other, toward the distance.

    Li Yunchen and the others on the fishing boat sneered with pride at the sight, saying, ¡°What of the Rakshasa Sect? Before the Li Family, don¡¯t they flee all the same?¡±

    The other sects and powers who had not gotten involved breathed a sigh of relief.

    Da Lin Temple felt the most fortunate among them; they had wanted to respond and kill Li Xiaoyao, but they had held back.

    The abbot of Da Lin Temple had given a command: upon encountering Li Xiaoyao, they must not engage in any conflict with him.

    It was this command that saved their lives. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 638 - 638 News of the Xuan Sectã€Fifth

    Chapter 638: Chapter 638: News of the Xuan Sect¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ Chapter 638: Chapter 638: News of the Xuan Sect¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ The Elder from Da Lin Temple who came to the Hui Country Secret Realm, though he didn¡¯t understand why the abbot had issued the order, knew the abbot must have had his reasons. All he needed to do was carry out the command.

    At this moment, as he watched Li Xiaoyao slaughtering all around, the elder felt an infinite number of emotions.

    Sometimes, life and death hang on a single thought.

    Facing the joint attack from the Long Family and Luo Family, Li Xiaoyao remained calm and composed. His left hand continued to operate the Thunder Commanding Art, and with a flick of his right hand, he threw the Ancient Sword directly out.

    Controlled by thought, the Ancient Sword maneuvered at tricky angles, turning into a streak of brilliant light as it thrust straight toward the Luo Family Elder.

    The Elder¡¯s pupils contracted swiftly as he saw the Ancient Sword heading his way, horrified to find there was no space for him to dodge.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ...

    The Ancient Sword pierced directly through his heart, and under the influence of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s intention on the sword, it was pulled downward, splitting the Luo Family Elder open from chest to belly, cleaving him in two.

    A Golden Core, mixed with blood, fell from his Dantian towards the sea, and Li Xiaoyao, with his mind, wrapped the Golden Core and flew it back to his hand.

    He casually stored the Golden Core in the Storage Ring, disregarding the shocked gazes from below, and with a backhanded punch, he struck at the Long Family Elder who was trying to sneak attack him.

    The Long Family Elder had not anticipated that Li Xiaoyao would react so quickly. In his alarm, he crossed both swords in front of him to block.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The force of the blow landed on the twin blades, and they were immediately broken in two.

    The punch that broke the swords did not weaken and hit the Long Family Elder squarely in the chest.

    The impact sent the Long Family Elder spewing blood violently as if his life depended on it, and his body flew limply toward the distance like a string of pearls that had snapped.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was filled with a murderous aura, the Ancient Sword like a shadow that followed him.

    With a ¡°whoosh!¡± sound, it pursued the Long Family Elder.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    The Ancient Sword, swift as lightning, caught up in an instant and sliced the Long Family Elder in half at the waist.

    Another Golden Core fell into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands.

    The crowd was left dumbstruck. The Elders of the Hehuan Sect, the Long Family Elder, both were Cultivators in the Golden Core Realm.

    Such a lofty Golden Core Realm Cultivator, no matter where, would dominate as a sovereign.

    If they were interested in the riches and honors of the mundane world, they could easily become billionaires, even represent the people in the government, and the local officials would treat them with the utmost respect.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao was slaughtering them like chickens and dogs, one sword per Cultivator, killing the Golden Core Realm Cultivators.

    The surviving Long Family Elder, seeing his peers being slaughtered unilaterally by Li Xiaoyao, had long lost any will to fight again.

    Alas, though he had no will to continue the fight, Li Xiaoyao had no intention of sparing him.

    ¡°You may die now,¡± said Li Xiaoyao with a cold voice, as if it came from the deepest abyss.

    The Long Family Elder was in a panic. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°And why can¡¯t I kill you?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± The Long Family Elder hesitated, seemingly harboring some unspeakable secret. But in the end, to save his life, he spoke, ¡°Because if you kill me, the Xuan Sect will also be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he suddenly erupted in anger. His murderous aura surged, ¡°What have you done to the Xuan Sect?¡±

    The Long Family Elder knew that it would be best to say nothing at this point. Although mentioning the Xuan Sect had temporarily saved his life, it also meant that news of the Long Family¡¯s surreptitious actions against the Xuan Sect had been revealed.

    Soon, the Cultivation World would learn of this matter, and the Long Family would inevitably bear the infamy of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    After all, bullying a sect much weaker than the Long Family is not something to be proud of.

    When the Long Family made this decision, it was to restrain Li Xiaoyao. They would never let it slip until the very last moment.

    Regrettably, in order to save his own life, the Long Family elder could only reveal this information.

    The Long Family elder remained silent, which further infuriated the already enraged Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Li Xiaoyao roared, but the Long Family elder still said nothing. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The skin on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cheeks trembled violently as he swung his right hand, sending the Ancient Sword shooting out with a ¡°swoosh,¡± and in one stroke severed the elder¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Ancient Sword, capable of cutting through iron like mud, had severed his right arm, and it took two seconds before blood gushed out from the stump.

    Even with his strong cultivation level, the elder couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain from the severing of his arm.

    The Ancient Sword hovered in front of his left arm, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, cold and filled with a murderous aura, burst forth like thunder, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The Elder Zhang of the Long Family knew that if he did not speak, Li Xiaoyao might continue to torture him and in the end, he would inevitably cave to the torment and spill everything.

    ¡°After leaving the Human Realm, the Clan Leader sent people to take control of all the leaders and elders of Xuan Sect.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was a mixture of rage and calm. Suddenly he raised his hand, knocked the elder unconscious, and threw him toward the fishing boat where Li Yunchen was.

    Outside the Secret Realm, there was a deathly silence, creating an atmosphere so eerie that it made one¡¯s heart flutter with unease.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over the other fishing boats inch by inch, and anyone who met his gaze swiftly averted their eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze fell in the direction where Chen Feng and his companion had fled. They had already escaped a few thousand meters, far beyond what the naked eye could see.

    But such a distance meant nothing to Li Xiaoyao.

    In his left hand, the Thunder Commanding Art had not dissipated. Looking in that direction, he stated calmly, ¡°I said that today, you must die, and no one can save you!¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao made a gesture with his hand, and the thunderclouds roiling in the sky suddenly burst into action. A bolt of lightning came down from the distant sky, piercing through the clouds, heading towards the distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Everyone could only witness the lightning strike, but could not tell if it truly hit Chen Feng.

    After all, with their cultivation levels, they couldn¡¯t even see Chen Feng¡¯s figure. They believed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s great strength, but they firmly did not believe that Li Xiaoyao could see through a thousand miles with a single glance.

    Having dispelled the Thunder Commanding Art, Li Xiaoyao flicked his finger, ¡°Go.¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword, answering his call, left only the sound of ¡°buzzing¡± as it cut through the void, turning into a streak of light that disappeared instantaneously.

    ¡­

    Chen Feng and his companion, who had fled more than three thousand meters away, looked back and, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had not pursued them, breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sister Xia, we didn¡¯t need to run at all,¡± Chen Feng, still disdainful of their fleeing from battle, said, ¡°He may have some spells he trained in secret, but such methods to summon lightning can¡¯t possibly be sustained by his cultivation. In my opinion, he must have been at his limit just now. If we joined forces, his death would be certain!¡±

    Xia Li shook her head and said, ¡°This level of uncertainty is tantamount to go seeking death.¡±

    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Hmph, let him live a little longer then. When our master arrives, his end will have come as well.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, there were rumbling sounds of thunder coming from the sky above.

    Looking up at the sky, Chen Feng felt a twinge of panic, but he still scoffed, ¡°This bastard is more surprising than I expected. Is this the third Heavenly Thunder he¡¯s casting?¡±

    Before his words ended, a purple bolt of lightning struck down fiercely.

    Xia Li watched as Chen Feng, who was by her side speaking a moment earlier, was reduced to ashes by the sudden descent of heavenly lightning, as if he had never existed in this world. The huge contrast filled Xia Li¡¯s heart with immediate terror, and her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently.

    [Friends, give the monthly ticket some more support, and the lovely author will strive for daily updates. Recommending a great fantasy novel ¡®Martial Dominator¡¯ by a good buddy, as well as the lovely author¡¯s completed book ¡®Top Grade Special Forces¡¯. For those in a book drought, you can go and check them out.]

 Chapter 639 - 639 Just Like Your Old Man First

    Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Just Like Your Old Man [First Update] Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Just Like Your Old Man [First Update] ¡°`

    How formidable was this?

    Separated by over three thousand meters, not only did he precisely know his own location, but he could also manipulate lightning, accurately bombarding Chen Feng.

    What kind of terror was this, after all?

    Even when facing those cultivators from the Rakshasa Sect with fearsome cultivation levels, Xia Li had never been so afraid of a person.

    But now, she was truly afraid.

    Li Xiaoyao was like a bottomless pit; you think he has reached a dead end, yet he still has cards to play; you think he has used up all his cards, and the next second he can pull out even more.

    Facing such an enemy could drive one to despair.

    ...

    Xia Li had always believed that even the most talented individuals in the secular world could not compare to the disciples of ancient sects.

    Long-term indoctrination made Xia Li disparage cultivators from the secular realm from the bottom of her heart.

    In Xia Li¡¯s eyes, cultivators from the secular world were just a bunch of brutes who knew only brute force.

    Only the disciples from ancient sects who had practiced spells from a young age were the true cultivators!

    This led to her inability to accept the sudden emergence of a freak like Li Xiaoyao among the cultivator community of the secular world. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao would become a shadow in her heart, hard to erase.

    Xia Li stood in the air, dazed for quite a while, not daring to move. She was terrified that the next second, another Heavenly Thunder would strike down from the sky and kill her before she could react.

    After waiting for a long time without the arrival of this thunder, just when she thought it was safe and was about to speed away, a ¡°buzzing¡± sound suddenly came from behind her.

    Xia Li¡¯s body immediately tensed up, and she quickly turned her head to look, only to see that the Ancient Sword, which was supposed to be held in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, was flying towards her at an extremely terrifying speed.

    She thought the Ancient Sword was coming to kill her and immediately drew her longsword, ready for battle.

    But she was wrong. The Ancient Sword changed its direction and stabbed into the sea below, and not long after, the Ancient Sword flew out. With her sharp eyes, Xia Li saw a Storage Ring, slightly different from the ordinary ones, settle firmly on the Ancient Sword.

    That was Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.

    Li Xiaoyao had come for Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.

    And he hadn¡¯t killed her?

    Was he going to let her go?

    In that instant, many thoughts flashed through Xia Li¡¯s mind. Looking at the Ancient Sword that had long disappeared, she no longer hesitated, turned around, and left.

    ¡­

    The scene was quiet, with everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the direction where the Ancient Sword had vanished.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    A whooshing sound approached from a distance, stopping in front of Li Xiaoyao in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone looked closely and saw the Storage Ring on the Ancient Sword, causing their pupils to constrict.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°It could be Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably really Chen Feng¡¯s Storage Ring.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, incredible. This Li Xiaoyao is a bit too powerful. Chen Feng got away by at least a few thousand meters, and at such a distance, not to mention whether the cast spells still have that power, but just confirming the opponent¡¯s location, how exactly did he do that?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled, but no one could figure it out.

    ¡°Below the Spirit Condensation Realm, it seems no one can kill Li Xiaoyao!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly someone said such a thing, and after a few seconds of silence, everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°`

    Indeed, considering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance in the Human Realm and his previous actions.

    At the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, yet with combat abilities comparable to those of the Golden Core Realm, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao.

    Hehuan Sect, Long Family, Luo Family, three Sect families combined¡ªwith four Golden Core Realm first-stage Cultivators¡ªwere like chaff without the power to bind a chicken under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    His mind reached into the Storage Ring, and the items within immediately surfaced in his mind.

    There was a spell in the Storage Ring. Li Xiaoyao glanced at it, ¡°Spirit Burst Technique.¡±

    This was probably the spell that Chen Feng had used in their previous battle.

    To ordinary people, such a spell might be considered a priceless treasure, but to Li Xiaoyao, it was nothing more than a pile of worthless paper.

    Li Xiaoyao descended from the sky and landed on the bow of the boat. The way the three Elders from the Nangong Family looked at Li Xiaoyao had become a lot more complicated.

    On the fishing boat, aside from Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai¡ªtwo Ancestral Elders¡ªwho could outmatch Li Xiaoyao in Cultivation Level, the three second-generation Elders of the Nangong Family were no match for him.

    It was just a matter of a few minutes, yet the change before and after was so great, it almost seemed unreal.

    The one with the greatest inner turmoil was Nangong Xuan.

    He had always thought that the strength Li Xiaoyao showed in the Human Realm was all he had, but who would have imagined that his Cultivation Level was far from merely that.

    Even the disciples of the Ancient Rakshasa Sect¡¯s spells couldn¡¯t withstand a single move against him; the gulf between them and Li Xiaoyao was like heaven and earth.

    Both hailed as the number-one youth of their respective Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country, so why was there such a huge gap?

    Nangong Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart; he was truly too shocked.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Li Xiaoyao. She had always known Brother Li was very powerful, and seeing him even more formidable today made her happier than anyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back first,¡± Elder Nangong Yan said.

    The fishing boat turned around and sailed toward the island.

    ¡°Xuan, Ling¡¯er, come here, I have something to tell you,¡± Nangong Yan hinted with his eyes to the two and then turned and walked towards the stern of the boat.

    He could tell that Li Yunchen and another seemed to have something to discuss with Li Xiaoyao, and they naturally knew to give them space.

    After the others left, Li Yunchen patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good lad, well done today. It tickled this old man¡¯s fancy, a true member of our Li Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled helplessly; although he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with the Grand Elder, perhaps because of their blood relationship, he felt especially close to him. Moreover, their temperaments and characters were very similar, and they got along very well.

    Li Tinghai kicked the Elder from the Long Family on the ground and asked, ¡°How do you plan to settle this?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked indifferently at the Elder from the Long Family and said, ¡°Get the information I need, then kill him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Tinghai inquired, ¡°What is your relationship with Xuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°A friend regardless of age.¡± Thinking of the people from Xuan Sect being controlled by the Long Family, anger flared within Li Xiaoyao.

    Jiang Lichun may appear to be carefree, but he was truly genuine. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t have been able to engage with him.

    Moreover, much of the information about the Cultivation World was relayed to him by Jiang Lichun. In a sense, Jiang Lichun could be considered half a mentor to him.

    ¡°Did you kill Chen Feng?¡± Although the Storage Ring served as evidence, Li Yunchen still needed confirmation.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°I did.¡±

    Li Yunchen asked, ¡°What about that little girl?¡±

    ¡°I let her go.¡±

    Li Yunchen stared at him for a long time, making Li Xiaoyao quite uncomfortable, finally saying with a strange smile, ¡°Just like your father.¡±

 Chapter 640 - 640 Lion King Solomon Second Update

    Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Lion King Solomon [Second Update] Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Lion King Solomon [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fishing boat, its coal almost burned out, was less powerful than the others and soon fell behind.

    But Li Xiaoyao was not in a hurry. Returning earlier or later made no difference to him.

    ¡­

    On the island, the cultivators and spirit attachers were all standing anxiously on the shore, straining their eyes and praying for the early return of their elders.

    The sudden emergence of the Rakshasa Sect had left them somewhat at a loss.

    Some others took out satellite phones to contact their respective forces and report the situation.

    ¡°They¡¯re back, they¡¯re back!¡± Someone on the shore suddenly shouted loudly.

    ...

    Everyone immediately looked up and, sure enough, they saw a line of fishing boats swiftly approaching the island.

    In a certain area of the island, Xia Li, who had sneakily returned, also couldn¡¯t help but look over upon hearing the commotion.

    Qiushui¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned over the fishing boats and, feeling puzzled, did not spot Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡±

    The fishing boats quickly returned to the shore, and the more sensitive and observant among the crowd quickly noticed something was amiss.

    It seemed that the number of fishing boats that had returned was significantly fewer.

    Disciples of the Hehuan Sect looked left and right but didn¡¯t see Qi Tianhe, and couldn¡¯t help but inquire to the other sects, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my Hehuan Sect¡¯s elder returned?¡±

    The person glancing at him with a weird expression was about to speak when disciples from the Long Family and Luo Family also came forward to ask, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the elder of my Long Family come back either?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± the person said with a look of pity, speaking faintly.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    The few were stunned, frozen for several seconds.

    People around, who heard the news, also paused in shock.

    The Hehuan Sect, Long Family, Luo Family¡ªany of these were part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, yet all had perished in the Secret Realm?

    ¡°Is that Secret Realm so terrifying?¡± a disciple from the Hehuan Sect asked, swallowing hard, his voice quivering slightly.

    The person shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s unrelated to the Secret Realm. They provoked the Li Family and were killed by Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family.¡±

    After speaking, the person turned and left, having no desire to get overly involved in this mess. Li Xiaoyao, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country¡ªit was all more than he dared to provoke.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The few were again taken aback for several seconds, then angrily said, ¡°How dare he kill my Hehuan Sect¡¯s elder?¡±

    The Long Family and Luo Family disciples were also furious, but they had not lost their reason.

    What they needed to understand now was exactly how Li Xiaoyao had killed their elders.

    A short distance away, a few elders of the Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild were gathered together discussing matters. Hearing the commotion here, they frowned, ¡°The quality of the people from Xuan Country is really poor. Do they think they own this island? It¡¯s just a bunch of trash making all this racket.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, look over there,¡± Korr said, pointing at a stout foreigner disembarking from a ship, ¡°That is Solomon the Lion King, said to be a B-level Spirit Attacher and a disciple from under the seat of the Hell King of the Northern Alliance.¡±

    The Great Elder turned to look and saw a tall foreigner with long, slightly curled, blond hair and a beard, his appearance indeed having much in common with his moniker, the Lion King.

    ¡°With Lion King¡¯s formidable strength, if we ask for his help to deal with that kid, the kid won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Korr said.

    The Great Elder was tempted, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a feasible plan, Korr, go and tell the Lion King that if he is willing to lend a hand, our Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild will definitely be grateful.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Korr quickly got up, his face alight with joy, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Korr hurried towards Solomon the Lion King, his mind filled with the thrilling scene of the Lion King striking to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Mr. Solomon!¡± Korr hastened to the Lion King¡¯s side and cautiously called out.

    Standing at over 1.8 meters, Korr still looked like a child next to the Lion King.

    The Lion King was a good two heads taller than him, at least two meters in height, his massive frame resembling a moving humanoid tank.

    The Lion King slowly turned his head and glanced at him indifferently, saying, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Korr quickly replied, ¡°I am Korr, a Fire Spirit Attacher from the Ireland Spirit Attacher¡¯s Guild. I¡¯ve seen Mr. Solomon before.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what do you need?¡± Solomon asked casually.

    Korr said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I would like to ask Mr. Solomon for a favor. As compensation, our guild can grant Mr. Solomon a request.¡±

    ¡°A favor?¡± Solomon seemed intrigued; if it wasn¡¯t too troublesome, he might not mind helping. After all, the favor of the Fire Spirit Attachers Guild could prove useful in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it; what do you need me to do.¡±

    Korr replied, ¡°What Mr. Solomon needs to do is quite simple, help us deal with someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to keep you in suspense, Mr. Solomon. Rest assured, to you, that person is just a small fry.¡± Korr said, flattering him with a smile.

    The Lion King nodded and said, ¡°Alright, just tell me when you need me to take action.¡±

    Having received a definite answer from the Lion King, Korr left excitedly and returned to the guild headquarters.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± the Great Elder asked.

    Korr said triumphantly, ¡°Done. The Lion King has agreed to make a move.¡±

    The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Not far away, Xia Li sat anxiously behind a large rock, staring into the distance.

    ¡°Master said he would arrive this afternoon; it should be soon.¡± Xia Li¡¯s fists were clenched tightly; the power that Li Xiaoyao had displayed today truly frightened her.

    Out at sea in the direction of the Secret Realm, a fishing boat appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, slowly making its way towards the island.

    The Long Family, Luo Family, and Hehuan Sect had already found out about the series of events that had taken place in the Secret Realm.

    When they learned that Li Xiaoyao had single-handedly slaughtered their Sect Elders, they were both angry and incredulous. Then, upon hearing that even the disciples of the Rakshasa Sect had been killed by Li Xiaoyao, a trace of fear was added to their feelings.

    An Ancient Sect like the Rakshasa Sect, how powerful was it?

    Trained in spells from a young age, even if ordinary Cultivators had higher Cultivation Levels, they would still likely not match them in combat.

    And yet, such powerful beings had been killed by Li Xiaoyao?

    Had Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength become so formidable?

    They no longer talked about seeking vengeance on Li Xiaoyao but instead contacted their Sects immediately, waiting for their people to arrive.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Cultivator from Xuan Country! They¡¯ve returned!¡± In a grassy area, the Lion King and several others sat on the ground, squinting far into the distance they noticed the fishing boat that Li Xiaoyao was on, approaching the shore.

    Previously, just outside the Secret Realm¡¯s waters, he had personally witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s might.

    Before today, although he knew Xuan Country harbored many powerful Cultivators, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention, believing they were all so-so. Today, he finally understood just how terrifying Cultivators from Xuan Country could be.

    Of course, there are also powerful Spirit Attachers in other countries; if compared to the strongest among them, those from other countries might not necessarily be inferior to the Cultivators from Xuan Country.

 Chapter 641 - 641 The Wise Are the Outstanding

    Chapter 641: Chapter 641: The Wise Are the Outstanding [Third Update] Chapter 641: Chapter 641: The Wise Are the Outstanding [Third Update] The fishing boat gradually approached the shore, and Xia Li, hiding behind the rocks, revealed half of his face. He glanced over and immediately withdrew his gaze.

    Li Xiaoyao, although he did not deliberately release his aura, and even because of the Mysterious System, no matter how powerful the opponent¡¯s cultivation level was, when they probed his cultivation level, they would only sense that of the Qi Refinement stage.

    But only those who had personally seen Li Xiaoyao in action would know how abnormal this guy was.

    Members of the Nangong Family and the Li Family disembarked from the fishing boat, and the two clans did not act like strangers, walking together towards the high ground.

    They had made a wise decision in the face of the impending Rakshasa Sect, to join forces with one another.

    The Rakshasa Sect probably wouldn¡¯t send too many people over, just like the eight sects of Xuan Country, which only sent three or four people each.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t abandon all their affairs to come to the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    ...

    Who knows what exactly is in the Hui Country Secret Realm and whether it¡¯s worth such a large sacrifice?

    The news of Li Chengfeng¡¯s disappearance in the Hui Country Secret Realm had begun to spread outward step by step, and it was estimated that soon, other sect powers would take the Secret Realm seriously and send more people to come.

    After Li Xiaoyao came ashore, many people lowered their voices, their eyes occasionally glancing at him.

    But many more people still didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened in the Secret Realm.

    For example, the Fire Spiriters Guild.

    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Korr¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Lion King now.¡±

    The Great Elder said, ¡°Remember, leave a live one; I want to kill him myself.¡±

    Korr nodded, responded, and stood up to walk towards the Lion King.

    The Lion King also stood up and walked toward Li Xiaoyao.

    It was best not to offend such a powerful cultivator like Li Xiaoyao if possible. It was preferable to befriend him since there would always be times when they might need each other¡¯s help in the future.

    Arriving on the high land, Li Xiaoyao noticed the uninvited guest and was about to ask when a familiar figure appeared from behind the Lion King.

    It was Korr.

    Korr, with a sinister look in his eyes, glared at Li Xiaoyao and sidled up to the Lion King.

    The Lion King¡¯s bushy eyebrows furrowed, unclear what the young man was doing coming over at this time.

    ¡°Lion King, it¡¯s this kid,¡± Korr said with a sly smile.

    ¡°What about this kid?¡± the Lion King did not understand, looking puzzled.

    Korr said, ¡°It¡¯s this kid who insulted the Fire Spiriters Guild. I ask the Lion King to teach him a lesson.¡±

    The eyes of the Lion King, as big as lanterns, narrowed, and Li Xiaoyao across from him also understood. It seemed someone had sought an ally to deal with him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the Lion King with a half-smile. This tall foreigner exuded an unsettling aura that was there but not quite, with a cultivation level of at least the Golden Core Realm, equating to a Grade B Spirit Attacher.

    His cultivation level was a little stronger than the elders of several families from the Hehuan Sect whom he had just killed, but not to the extent that Li Xiaoyao concerned himself.

    Killing him would not be difficult.

    The Lion King slowly turned around and, under Korr¡¯s shocked and bewildered gaze, suddenly extended his right hand, grabbed Korr by the neck, and lifted him off the ground.

    Korr¡¯s feet left the ground as he desperately tried to grab at the hand gripping his throat.

    The Lion King¡¯s hand was like hard steel, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pry it open or break free.

    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The Lion King¡¯s eyes were cold as ice and snow, the murderous aura in them so intense that Korr dared not meet his gaze.

    Who is he? Isn¡¯t he just a disciple from a Xuan Country sect, who else could he be?

    The Lion King was filled with furious urgency, this lad from the Fire Spirit Guild had actually asked him to kill a genius cultivator from the Li Family of Xuan Country¡ªwasn¡¯t that sending him to his death?

    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of clarifying things before Li Xiaoyao, he would¡¯ve wanted to strangle Korr dead this very moment.

    ¡°He is a powerful cultivator from Xuan Country, how dare you provoke him?¡± The Lion King swung his right hand down, throwing Korr to the ground; Korr knelt, clutching his throat, coughing violently.

    The Lion King didn¡¯t even glance at him but turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, clasping his fists, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I am a disciple under the seat of the Underworld King of the Northern Alliance, the Lion King, Solomon. I do not know this person, and half an hour ago, he found me, hoping I could handle someone for the Fire Spirit Guild. Had I known it was you, I would have never agreed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao believed his words, for this man did not seem like one to lie, and given his status and cultivation level, he had no need to lie either.

    However, this man¡¯s temperament was indeed to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s liking¡ªstraightforward, saying things as they were, without any deliberate concealment.

    ¡°The ignorant are not guilty, especially since you did not sink to his level upon learning that the person he wanted you to deal with was me,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The Lion King maintained an impassive exterior, but inside, he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr. Li, how do you want to handle this person?¡± the Lion King asked.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said lightly.

    Hearing this, Korr, kneeling on the ground, trembled violently; he had no ounce of courage left in his heart and crawled toward Li Xiaoyao, continuously kowtowing, and pleaded loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡±

    The Lion King hummed, ¡°No one can save you if Mr. Li wants your life.¡±

    He felt this keenly¡ªas even a disciple from the ancient sects of Xuan Country would be killed on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s whim, what was Korr but a minor fire spiritist from a guild? If he were killed, what could the Fire Spirit Guild possibly say or do?

    Seeing that the other party was determined to kill him, Korr yelled toward the people below, ¡°Great Elder, save me!¡±

    Upon hearing the call, several great elders immediately rose to their feet and hurried over.

    Seeing Korr calling for help, the Lion King was in no rush to kill him and wore a slight sneer on his face, quietly waiting.

    Soon, several elders arrived, and the Great Elder, assessing the situation, asked, ¡°What is this all about, Honorable Solomon?¡±

    The Lion King sneered and said, ¡°You have quite the nerve, to have tried to coax me into dealing with Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± The elders were taken aback, with the Lion King referring to Li Xiaoyao as Mr. Li?

    They surmised that this Li Xiaoyao had a significant background or that his cultivation was so formidable that even the Lion King did not dare offend him. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Korr clutched the Great Elder¡¯s trouser legs desperately, his tears and snot mixing and flowing, ¡°Great Elder, save me, please save me.¡±

    Coming back to his senses, the Great Elder stole a cautious glance at Li Xiaoyao. Seeing his indifferent face but eyes filled with the intent to kill, the elder realized that whether he could leave safely hinged upon a single thought.

    ¡°You wretched thing!¡± The Great Elder kicked fiercely at Korr¡¯s face, sending him sprawling on the ground, and scolded, ¡°How dare you provoke Mr. Li? Is Mr. Li someone you can afford to provoke? Humph, and to think you¡¯d drag the guild down with you, utterly contemptible!¡±

    As he spoke these words, Korr was stunned, and so were the others from the guild, while the Lion King looked on with disdain.

    The Great Elder¡¯s words and actions were driven by fear of Li Xiaoyao turning against him.

    ¡°Mr. Li,¡± the Great Elder clasped his fists and said, ¡°From this day forth, this man has nothing to do with our Ireland Fire Spirit Guild; Mr. Li is our guild¡¯s eternal friend.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, with a smile that was not quite a smile, and stated lightly, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances; you may leave.¡±

    Relieved, the Great Elder did not bother with Korr¡¯s life or death and turned to leave.

    Korr, who had been kicked to the ground, watched as the elders walked farther and farther away, his heart filled with despair.

 Chapter 642 - 642 The Northern Alliances

    Chapter 642: Chapter 642: The Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King [Fourth Update] Chapter 642: Chapter 642: The Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King [Fourth Update] Korr was dead, his skull shattered by a palm strike from the Lion King.

    The body was tossed into the sea; the Lion King turned to leave, saying, ¡°Mr. Li, after this matter concludes, you must visit Yun Country, where I will receive you with the highest standard of ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯ll visit,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled in response, thinking given the Lion King¡¯s cultivation level, his status in the Northern Alliance wouldn¡¯t be too modest, particularly since he mentioned having a mentor above him.

    The King of the Underworld of the Northern Alliance, possessing the title of the Northern Alliance, was probably no ordinary character.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± the Lion King smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you further, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    As the Lion King departed, he felt rather pleased; befriending Li Xiaoyao was his intention, but showing up at the door to express goodwill would have been too abrupt. Korr¡¯s incident had indeed been unexpected, but it inadvertently served as a lubricant for the Lion King¡¯s aims.

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of that big guy?¡± Li Tinghai approached and inquired.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao casually replied, ¡°Lion King Solomon, ever heard of him?¡±

    ¡°Lion King Solomon!¡± Li Tinghai appeared slightly surprised. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is he famous?¡±

    Li Tinghai nodded, ¡°He does have a reputation, but his cultivation level is merely at the Golden Core Realm, not worth mentioning.¡±

    If an outsider had been there to hear Li Tinghai¡¯s words, they might think him arrogant.

    A venerable figure of the Golden Core Realm, in his eyes, was trivial.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped; they were not on the same level and couldn¡¯t see eye to eye.

    Li Xiaoyao agreed wholeheartedly, saying, ¡°Indeed, not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Li Tinghai played coy, ¡°His mentor is quite the influential figure.¡±

    ¡°His mentor? I remember, he said he was a disciple under the King of the Underworld of the Northern Alliance,¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Is this King of the Underworld very powerful?¡±

    ¡°I recall, over a decade ago, the King of the Northern Underworld was already an A-grade Spirit Attacher,¡± Li Tinghai mused, ¡°So many years have passed, his cultivation level must have grown even stronger, but whether he broke through to S-grade is unknown. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t indulged in seeking challenges everywhere as before but has settled into tranquility.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was silent, always feeling the strong came from Xuan Country, yet now he saw, in Hui Country and other nations, there were quite a few formidable ones as well.

    Take this King of the Northern Underworld, for instance; over ten years ago, he was already at A-grade, which is the Spirit Condensation Realm. In those intervening years, his cultivation level surely grew, and he might, with some luck, have broken through Spirit Condensation to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.

    All of these, were possibilities.

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao remembered something and hastily inquired, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect, what is the highest cultivation level of their strongest?¡±

    Li Tinghai fell silent for a moment, ¡°Although the Rakshasa Sect is strong, it is not the strongest among ancient sects. There should be one or two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm. And also¡­¡±

    The first half of the sentence slightly eased Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, but following Li Tinghai¡¯s ¡®but,¡¯ Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was once again lifted.

    ¡°And also what?¡±

    Li Tinghai said, ¡°If I remember correctly, it seems the Rakshasa Sect has a Divine Beast protecting the sect, which is also at the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could scarcely fathom, how powerful was a Divine Beast at the Nascent Soul Realm?

    People of the same level and demon beasts, when compared in terms of overall combat ability, are not as strong as the demon beasts.

    Demon beasts possess enviable, powerful physiques, and those that can cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm often have one or two Divine Skills. If a demon beast has ancient bloodline, when their cultivation level reaches a certain realm, the bloodline within them will awaken, bestowing upon them even stronger Divine Skills.

    For Li Xiaoyao, as well as for the entire Li Family, this was not good news.

    Li Tinghai seemed to notice his worries and, patting him on the shoulder, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Even though the Rakshasa Sect is strong, our Li Family is not weak. Even if they really have the gall to attack the Li Family, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they can leave unscathed.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t understand why Li Tinghai was so confident, but Li Tinghai seemed to see his puzzlement, smiled, and said, ¡°Because the Li Family also has Nascent Soul realm powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family also has!¡± Li Xiaoyao was suddenly shocked; he had been unaware that the Li Family had Nascent Soul realm powerhouses.

    Because neither Li Yunchen nor Li Tinghai could hide their cultivation levels from him, he could tell that at most, they were at the Spirit Condensation realm and had not reached the Nascent Soul realm.

    Could it be that there were others in the Li Family who were even stronger?

    The cultivators below suddenly became agitated, and Li Xiaoyao faintly heard some exclamations.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Yunchen and a few people from the Nangong Family, hearing the commotion, quickly walked over and looked in the direction of the noise. It turned out that a fishing boat had docked at some point, and about a dozen people from Xuan Country had disembarked from the boat.

    After these people appeared, the cultivators on the island couldn¡¯t stop exclaiming.

    Li Yunchen squinted his eyes, gazing into the distance, and after seeing clearly, said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°They really did come, after all,¡± Nangong Yan sighed softly.

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Elder Nangong, please go down.¡±

    Nangong Yan, startled by the words, then understood his meaning and frowned, ¡°Elder Li, we are allies. Although the Rakshasa Sect is powerful, the Nangong Family is not weak. How could we abandon our comrades out of fear of offending the Rakshasa Sect? We, the Nangong Family, will share this burden. If they wish to fight, then we shall fight!¡±

    Nangong Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to speak these words, deeply believing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential.

    It¡¯s easy for anyone to add flowers to a brocade, but only true sincerity is shown when one sends charcoal in snowy weather.

    Nangong Yan believed that the Nangong Family¡¯s current sacrifices and their willingness to face danger would one day be reciprocated by the Li Family in an extremely generous way.

    Xia Li emerged from behind a rock and quickly walked up to an elderly man with white hair dressed in a simple robe, saying, ¡°Master!¡±

    The elder frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    When at the Rakshasa Sect, Xia Li was known for her cold beauty and never panicked. Even when sparring with disciples who had greater cultivation levels than her, she was able to meticulously plan her strategies.

    The elder truly saw her flustered like this for the first time.

    Xia Li¡¯s nose twitched as she suppressed the fear in her heart, almost subconsciously looked back, and saw Li Xiaoyao standing on higher ground, watching coldly towards this side. Despite being hundreds of meters away, she could almost feel the superiority in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes that regarded all beings as lesser.

    ¡°Chen Feng¡­ is dead,¡± Xia Li said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°What!¡± The elder¡¯s white eyebrows shot up, and a powerful aura surged and released from within him, ¡°With his cultivation level, how could he possibly die here? How did he die?¡±

    Xia Li immediately recounted what had happened outside of the secret realm, and after listening, the elder roared in anger, his voice thunderous, ¡°Where are the Li Family? Come out and face your death!¡±

 Chapter 643 - 643 Do Not Seek Revenge Fifth Update

    Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Do Not Seek Revenge [Fifth Update] Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Do Not Seek Revenge [Fifth Update] The elder named Huang Yi was the Fifth Elder of the Rakshasa Sect, and his cultivation level had reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    After news of the Hui Country Secret Realm made its way back, the Rakshasa Sect had initially no intention of going there.

    There were too many secret realms in this world, not to mention numerous mysterious tombs and untouched deep forests and mountains among humanity.

    These places were not only rich in spiritual energy but were also filled with treasures everywhere.

    As for the Hui Country Secret Realm, its true nature was still unknown, and what lay within was a mystery as well; if it turned out to be just a natural wonder, wouldn¡¯t sending people there be a waste of manpower and time?

    It was only after the news of Li Chengfeng¡¯s disappearance arrived that it caught the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s attention.

    The Rakshasa Sect first sent two disciples to scout ahead, with Huang Yi following closely behind.

    ... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They thought that Chen Feng and Xia Li would be able to suppress these sects, and even if they couldn¡¯t, nothing too serious would happen. But who could have expected that just over an hour apart, Chen Feng would be dead?

    When Huang Yi¡¯s voice shouted out, almost everyone¡¯s gaze, in that instant, turned towards the high ground.

    Seeing this scene, the sects suppressed by Li Xiaoyao from Hehuan Sect couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now. You killed a junior from the Rakshasa Sect, and now that an elder has come, your good luck has finally run out.¡±

    Three elders from the Nangong Family, including Nangong Yan, stood shoulder to shoulder with Li Xiaoyao.

    Since they chose the Li Family, they were already prepared to be enemies with the Rakshasa Sect.

    In this world, if you want something, you must be ready to give something in return; that¡¯s the basic law.

    Ling¡¯er looked at Li Xiaoyao with worry in her eyes, knowing that with her cultivation level, she was decidedly of no help.

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s gaze was complex, and his heart even more so.

    They were of similar age, yet the disparity in their cultivation levels was so vast.

    There was a time when Nangong Xuan was admired by everyone; all members of the Nangong Family hoped that one day they could reach his level of ability, to become a genius like him. But they knew that what made a genius a genius is the cultivation talent they possess which ordinary people do not have.

    Some things are innate.

    Those who can achieve success through their own postnatal efforts are few and far between, but once successful, such a person is terrifyingly powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly one of those people.

    Now, Nangong Xuan also finally understood the feelings that those family members once held for him.

    The gap between them was too wide.

    This kind of disparity couldn¡¯t be bridged by talent alone.

    Heaven knows what Li Xiaoyao had experienced during these twenty-eight years.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm peak.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately assessed Huang Yi¡¯s cultivation level, then turned to look at Li Yunchen and the others.

    The two of them, one at the ninth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the other at the eighth rank. If you only looked at cultivation level, it seemed that the gap with Huang Yi wasn¡¯t large, but Li Xiaoyao knew that the difference of just one rank was as vast as the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Leave this man to Tinghai and me to deal with, Elder Nangong, you and Xiaoyao should leave first,¡± Li Yunchen decided instantly.

    Li Xiaoyao could not die, even if all of them perished, Li Xiaoyao must not die.

    They were too old, and the Spirit Condensation Realm was almost their limit; with a bit of luck, they might break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but such a chance was too slim for them to hope for.

    Young as he was, Li Xiaoyao had already achieved so much, and given time, the rise of the Li Family was just around the corner.

    Knowing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament and temperament, Li Yunchen didn¡¯t care whether he agreed or not, his toes touched the ground, and he leapt down gracefully.

    ¡°If we die, do not seek revenge,¡± Li Tinghai seriously said to him, his tone very calm, and right after speaking, he jumped down.

    Li Xiaoyao watched the two head towards a fight with Huang Yi, almost like they were marching to their deaths, feeling choked up with an indescribable discomfort.

    What did Li Tinghai¡¯s words mean?

    He feared that in a moment of impulsiveness, he would do battle with Huang Yi and die.

    They hoped to temporarily delay Huang Yi to carve out a lifeline for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao¡­¡± Nangong Yan was about to offer a few words of comfort when Li Xiaoyao suddenly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder Nangong Yan, you should leave.¡±

    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao unexpectedly sat down cross-legged.

    Nangong Yan was stunned and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, by doing this, you¡¯re neglecting the hard efforts of the Li Elders.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t die,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was very calm, quite steady. He looked at the two Elders who had landed and said, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, give me ten minutes.¡±

    After speaking, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes.

    Just as Nangong Yan was about to speak, an overwhelming presence like that of a tidal wave burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, actually forcing Nangong Yan to stagger back a few steps, a look of shock appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to¡­¡± Nangong Yan couldn¡¯t believe it as he watched Li Xiaoyao form hand seals, with dense spiritual energy transforming into visible streams of spiritual energy, crazily surging toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er watched Li Xiaoyao in surprise and asked, ¡°Great Elder, what is Big Brother Li doing?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression turned grave as he answered, ¡°He is attempting a forced breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°A forced breakthrough!¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Nangong Xuan and Nangong Ling¡¯er felt their hearts shake.

    As cultivators, they understood all too well what a forced breakthrough represented.

    When cultivators attempt to break through, they generally let it happen naturally, and few choose to force it, because this can cause tremendous harm to oneself.

    If a cultivator¡¯s Dantian is a water vat one meter wide, then he can only absorb that much capacity of spiritual energy. However, such an amount of spiritual energy is not enough for a breakthrough.

    To break through, one must absorb more spiritual energy than the capacity of the Dantian, thereby striking at their current realm to advance to a higher cultivation level.

    This kind of strike is very dangerous ¨C a slight mishap could result in backlash from the spiritual energy, causing serious injury at best, and death at worst.

    Li Yunchen and the other heard the noise and frowned as they looked over, seeing Li Xiaoyao sitting down, they couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and shouted, ¡°Elder Nangong, take him away!¡±

    Nangong Yan responded with a wry smile, ¡°He is forcing a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Both were stunned for a few seconds, then felt both anger and urgency. This foolish kid, they were risking their lives to hold off Huang Yi to buy time for him to escape, yet here he was, attempting a forced breakthrough.

    Although angry, there was more relief in their hearts.

    Under such circumstances, Li Xiaoyao still chose to stay and to force a breakthrough. Such a decision was not something just anyone had the courage to make.

    Huang Yi looked at the two and bellowed, ¡°You even dare to kill the disciples of my Rakshasa Sect; the Li Family really has some nerve.¡±

    Li Yunchen took out a Precious Sword, lightly flicked his finger, and the sword issued a ¡°hum~¡± of clear resonance.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Rakshasa Sect? If you dare to provoke my Li Family, even if you were a deity, we would not hesitate to kill!¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s white brows slightly raised, his longsword pointed to the sky, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    [Please vote monthly, donate rewards, and recommend ¡°Martial Dominance¡± and ¡°Top Grade Special Forces¡±]

 Chapter 644 - 644 Stay ã€First Updateã€‘

    Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Stay ¡¾First Update¡¿ Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Stay ¡¾First Update¡¿ The great battle was on the brink of breaking out, and other powers and sects stood in the distance, wearing an expression of watching the excitement unfold.

    The more people who died, the better it would be for them.

    Atop the high ground, Nangong Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression fluctuated, as from the current situation, the Li Family was at a complete disadvantage.

    Although Li Yunchen and his companion were very strong, they still fell short compared to Huang Yi. If the battle continued this way, the ultimate victor would likely be the Rakshasa Sect.

    Once that happens, the Rakshasa Sect won¡¯t show any mercy, and the entire Li Family will probably be annihilated.

    As for Li Xiaoyao¡­

    ...

    Hey!

    Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed. Even if he forced a breakthrough and succeeded, what then? Could he really contend against Huang Yi?

    The disciples of the Nangong Family couldn¡¯t help but clamor one after another, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Staying here is waiting for death. Why should we risk the lives of the Nangong Family for the sake of the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Elder, you may choose to stay, but you can¡¯t force us to stay as well, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yan felt endlessly irritated.

    He was torn, uncertain whether to go or stay.

    If he were to leave now, the friendship that had been so hard to build with the Li Family would surely shatter.

    But if even Li Xiaoyao was killed, what was the point of maintaining this friendship?

    Wasn¡¯t everything they had done because they valued Li Xiaoyao¡¯s potential?

    Nangong Yan struggled with himself for around fifteen seconds before finally saying, ¡°Second Brother and Third Brother, take our clan members and leave immediately by boat. I will stay.¡±

    Nangong Feng and Nangong Jue looked at him, their voices lowered, and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you really intend to stay?¡±

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve promised, we cannot just abandon it. Otherwise, how will outsiders view the Nangong Family? Go ahead.¡±

    What Nangong Yan didn¡¯t say was that he wanted to gamble.

    From the current situation, the Li Family was indeed at an absolute disadvantage, but on second thought, every seemingly hopeless situation that Li Xiaoyao had encountered, when hadn¡¯t he managed to turn misfortune into a blessing at the last moment?

    This was a young man adept at creating miracles, and intuition told Nangong Yan that he should take a gamble.

    For the future of the Nangong Family, take a gamble.

    The battle below had almost affected a three-kilometer radius.

    In the fight between Spirit Condensation Realm experts, a mere ripple from their combat could kill a group of Spirit Cultivation Realm experts. Even Golden Core Realm experts would choose to watch the battle from a distance. Watching from up close was simply a death wish.

    The Rakshasa Sect could be said to be the birthplace of Shui Country¡¯s Onmyoji, and everyone in the sect, from the Sect Leader to the disciples, practiced the Ghost Summoning Technique. Even their other spells were related to ghosts and goblins.

    Huang Yi held a Soul Summoning Banner in his right hand and a bell in his left. With his cultivation level, he could already summon ghosts merely by ringing the bell.

    Li Yunchen and his companion naturally weren¡¯t afraid of these ghosts, and Huang Yi had no intention of killing them with such minor tricks.

    To ordinary people, attacks by ghosts were powerful, but to cultivators who had achieved some level of cultivation, they were too weak.

    Even if Li Yunchen and his companion stayed still, any ghosts that collided with them would be shattered by the powerful life force radiating from their bodies.

    Huang Yi¡¯s goal was to have the Souls disturb their minds.

    Among the thousands of souls, if just one managed to break into their sea of consciousness, it would have a substantial impact on them.

    Everyone looked up at the sky almost completely covered by dense ghosts and felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts.

    It was really chilling, such a bizarre sight, giving people an extreme sense of unreality.

    Li Yunchen and another, either of them in a single combat with him, were absolutely not his match.

    Not to mention that Huang Yi¡¯s realm was higher than theirs, even their way of fighting was incomparable.

    One cast spells while the other exhibited martial arts; they simply couldn¡¯t be compared with each other.

    But Li Yunchen and his companion were truly worthy of being Ancestral Elders of the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; their fight awareness was extremely sharp and delicate. Even with Huang Yi¡¯s powerful spells, he could not manage to deal with the two of them in a short time.

    Furthermore, the two coordinated flawlessly, one at the eighth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm and the other at the ninth rank. Together, they were not just a simple case of one plus one equals two.

    Nangong Feng and Nangong Jue left with their clansmen, but Nangong Ling¡¯er stubbornly stood by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, waiting and refusing to leave.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, come with me!¡± Nangong Xuan was somewhat anxious; he knew that his sister had truly developed feelings for Li Xiaoyao.

    This was not a good sign. Li Xiaoyao was destined to be extraordinary and would definitely not lack women by his side. Liking such a man meant that she was destined not to experience love like ordinary people.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er was his sister, and he hoped more that she could have a simple and quiet love, rather than following Li Xiaoyao everywhere, being hunted by enemies every day.

    Nangong Feng stood in the back, staring at Li Xiaoyao with resentful eyes.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er had been the woman he had set his heart on, and he had planned to propose to the Family Head after returning. But then Li Xiaoyao suddenly appeared out of nowhere on their journey.

    It was because of this annoying Li Xiaoyao that Ling¡¯er had developed an aversion to him.

    ¡°A pair of doomed lovers, go to hell and continue as desperate mandarin ducks!¡± He cursed inwardly and turned to follow the Elder down the hill quickly. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Yan also advised, ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop messing around, hurry and leave with Xiao Xuan. With me here, Xiaoyao won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t go.¡± No matter what they said, Nangong Ling¡¯er stubbornly refused to leave.

    Feeling helpless, Nangong Yan made a lightning-fast move, knocked her unconscious, and said, ¡°Xiao Xuan, take her away.¡±

    This was already the second time she had been knocked unconscious, the last being outside the Human Realm, also because of Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Xuan nodded, his eyes complicated as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao and finally said, ¡°Great Elder, be careful.¡±

    After they left, on the vast plateau, only Nangong Yan and Li Xiaoyao, who was frantically absorbing Spiritual Energy, remained.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Gazing at Li Xiaoyao, Nangong Yan murmured to himself, then shook his head and scoffed at himself, ¡°Leave it to fate.¡±

    Forcing a breakthrough was absolutely not advisable for ordinary people.

    In the eyes of common folks, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were no different from suicide.

    But Li Xiaoyao had great confidence that he would be able to successfully break through.

    His body was extremely sturdy. Not to mention forcibly breaking through, even if he were split in two by a sword, Li Xiaoyao would probably not die.

    The only drawback for Li Xiaoyao in forcing a breakthrough was that his foundation would be a bit unstable.

    Normally, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation involved absorbing Spiritual Energy, refining it into Spiritual Power through his Cultivation Technique, then channeling it through a Grand Circulation within his meridians, and finally, converging it all into his Dantian.

    This whole process would take at least two hours.

    Only Spiritual Power refined this way would be the purest.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao was forcibly breaking through, which meant skipping the step of Spirit Power transitioning from the meridians to the Dantian and going directly from the state of Spiritual Energy into the Dantian, then having the Dantian refine it into Spiritual Power.

    If an ordinary person dared to do this, they would either die or lose half their life.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not have to worry at all. Firstly, his physique was strong, and secondly, his Dantian was different from that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 645 - 645 Condensing the Golden Core

    Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Condensing the Golden Core [Second Release] Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Condensing the Golden Core [Second Release] Within the Dantian, the third Golden Core, from an ethereal transparent state, slowly intensified its color at a pace visible to the naked eye.

    As Spiritual Energy surged in like crazy, a hint of gold could already be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± he shouted in his heart. A green, teapot-shaped porcelain emerged from the Storage Space and flew out, followed by four Golden Cores flying out as well, all floating in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Yan, watching from the side, stared intently at the green teapot-shaped porcelain.

    Although he did not recognize what it was, he could feel an extraordinary aura faintly emanating from this piece of porcelain.

    ¡°This must also be an extraordinary treasure,¡± Nangong Yan said to himself, ¡°This kid really has a lot of aces up his sleeve.¡±

    The news of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s battle against Gui Hai in the botanical garden had not yet spread. If they knew that even Gui Hai had suffered a great loss at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, they would probably not be as worried as they were now.

    ...

    The green teapot was known as the Refinement Pot. Li Xiaoyao had once subdued the soul of the Orochi in the Shui Country Qianye Family using such a treasure.

    The Golden Cores nearby were from Chen Feng and elders from the Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect, whom he had just killed.

    Although the Spiritual Energy on the island was abundant, trying to break through forcefully was still quite difficult.

    If he could devour and refine the soul of the Orochi along with the Golden Cores of Golden Core Realm Cultivators, Li Xiaoyao was confident that he could condense the third Golden Core.

    A wisp of black, translucent soul flew out from the spout of the Refinement Pot¡ªa gigantic and bizarre creature with eight heads and eight tails.

    Nangong Yan had never seen such a creature before and had no idea what it was.

    The consciousness of the Orochi, as well as any will of its own, had been erased by Li Xiaoyao. Now, this soul had no autonomous consciousness whatsoever. In a way, this soul could be considered a fraction of Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Below, Huang Yi, deeply tangled in battle, sensed something, looked up, and saw a massive figure that nearly blotted out the sky, hanging aloft.

    Huang Yi was stunned for two seconds, feeling an intimidating presence emanating from that colossal figure.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Huang Yi¡¯s surprise was no wonder; the soul of the Orochi was extremely large, nearly reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm. Normally, Cultivators¡¯ spiritual power tended to be one realm lower than their own Cultivation Level.

    But if one was a Mentalist, their spiritual power would exceed their Cultivation Level by one realm.

    Although the Rakshasa Sect had many geniuses, not everyone was a Mentalist. For instance, Huang Yi wasn¡¯t, therefore he felt somewhat uneasy under the oppression of this soul.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about that kid.¡± After a moment of thought, Huang Yi repelled Li Tinghai with a punch, turned his head, and shouted, ¡°Go up there and kill that kid!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± A man in his thirties stepped forward, drawing out a Nine-Section Whip, and with a flick of his wrist, the whip made a crisp sound as it sliced through the air.

    The man transformed into a series of afterimages as he dashed up the hill, reaching the high ground in just a few breaths.

    This close, the oppressive presence of the Orochi became even more intense, causing the man to feel uncomfortably all over.

    With his eyes locked on Li Xiaoyao, the man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, prepare to die!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Yan stepped forward, shielding Li Xiaoyao behind him, his Precious Sword casually held in front of him, his face expressionless.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he yelled, ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Nangong Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and took the initiative to attack.

    The sword blade, like a nimble snake, meandered through the air, carrying a sharp momentum as it thrust towards the man.

    The man refused to show weakness, his Nine-Section Whip moved as if it were an extension of his arm, whipping through the air with such force that even the air itself emitted a faint buzzing sound.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, unaware of what was happening around him. He only felt that the speed at which spiritual power was flooding in was far from sufficient. If he were to force a breakthrough at this rate, it might take half an hour.

    After pondering for merely a second, Li Xiaoyao decided to consume the soul of the Orochi and those Golden Cores.

    With just a thought, a wild suction force was released from his body. Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth wide and took a fierce breath in, the soul of the imposing Orochi was swallowed into his mouth in an instant.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The man¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. The eerie occurrences unfolding with Li Xiaoyao filled him with extreme unease.

    As this soul surged into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, his aura began to frighteningly accelerate in intensity.

    This aura made the man¡¯s heart tremble.

    Inside Li Xiaoyao, it was as if a dormant giant dragon was awaking.

    The momentum felt as though heaven and earth were on the verge of collapse. Even the numerous cultivators below sensed it.

    Indeed, the soul of the Orochi was a substantial tonic. Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel his soul power terrifyingly increasing.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power was two realms higher than his spiritual energy cultivation level, which was the Nascent Soul Realm. But now, his spiritual power was far beyond the Nascent Soul Realm.

    ¡°What on earth did that kid do? This pressure is too terrifying!¡±

    Below, everyone continuously let out cries of astonishment, as the pressuring aura emanating from Li Xiaoyao was too overwhelming.

    ¡°You little brat, die!¡±

    A vicious light flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. He darted forward, bypassing Nangong Yan¡¯s attack, and struck his palm down towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    His palm brought a thunderous force with it; if it connected, Li Xiaoyao was likely to be instantly crushed to death.

    Nangong Yan let out a light grunt. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao be killed in front of him.

    A streak of sword qi slashed towards the man¡¯s back. If the man persisted in his attack on Li Xiaoyao, he would surely sustain grave injuries. Once Nangong Yan¡¯s strike landed, his next sword would end the man¡¯s life.

    The man sensed the force approaching from behind. The hair on his back stood on end and almost instantly, he turned around and dispersed the sword attack with his whip.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was breaking through forcefully, experienced his aura climbing at an exceedingly terrifying rate.

    If any Mentalist saw Li Xiaoyao using the consumption of other spiritual beings¡¯ souls to enhance his soul cultivation level, they would likely drop their jaws in shock.

    Generally, achieving a breakthrough in cultivation level through consumption carries immense risks and uncertainties.

    And this is especially true for the soul.

    The soul is the most mysterious entity. No one can guarantee that after consuming the soul of another spiritual being, they wouldn¡¯t be influenced by the thoughts of that entity.

    However, Li Xiaoyao never worried about such things. For him, consumption was very straightforward; the difficulty lay in finding these powerful souls.

    Souls like that of the Orochi that were greatly nourishing to one¡¯s own soul weren¡¯t so easily obtained.

    In comparison, Golden Cores seemed much easier to seize.

 Chapter 646 - 646 Mysterious Shadow Third Update

    Chapter 646: Chapter 646 Mysterious Shadow [Third Update] Chapter 646: Chapter 646 Mysterious Shadow [Third Update] The spiritual power of the Orochi was so dense that Li Xiaoyao, feeling impatient as he sensed the pace of his devouring progress.

    Even a whole day and night would not be enough to completely devour and assimilate this soul power.

    He tried his best to devour the spiritual power frantically, while swallowing all four Golden Cores into his stomach in one gulp.

    Once ingested, the Golden Core instantly transformed into a rich and pure Spiritual Power, spreading towards his limbs and bones.

    Li Xiaoyao directed the Golden Cores towards his Dantian, where the third Golden Core was already condensing, now showing an earthy yellow color.

    Spiritual Power danced like fairies, those beautiful ribbons, all pouring into the Dantian.

    The battle below continued, with Li Yunchen handling Huang Yi easily in a team of two. However, this ease was only temporary, for Huang Yi had not yet cast any spells.

    ...

    As Li Xiaoyao forcefully broke through on the high ground, his terrifying aura kept emitting, the solemnity and surprise on Huang Yi¡¯s face became increasingly intense.

    ¡°Can¡¯t let this kid continue any longer.¡± Muttering to himself, Huang Yi¡¯s face hardened, he repelled Li Tinghai with a punch, then spread his right fist open, instantly condensing an energy ball in his palm, slightly pushing it towards Li Tinghai with his fingers spread.

    ¡°Spirit Burst!¡±

    This spell, once cast by Chen Feng, paled in comparison to the power now unleashed by Huang Yi.

    The Spiritual Power energy ball, which condensed instantaneously, shot towards Li Tinghai as the low command-like shout rang out, releasing the ball from his grasp. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Tinghai¡¯s face changed slightly, not daring to meet it head-on, he attempted to dodge with agile steps.

    A trace of disdain crossed Huang Yi¡¯s mouth, seeing Li Tinghai¡¯s intention to dodge, he sneered and controlled the energy ball to explode in advance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy ball exploded mid-air, its destructive force shaking even the air itself.

    Li Tinghai misjudged, clearly not expecting Huang Yi to choose to control the explosion at that moment.

    The force of the explosion caused Li Tinghai to stagger backward several steps, his aged face turning slightly pale, a mouthful of blood surged to his throat, almost spraying out.

    ¡°Tinghai, are you alright?¡± Li Yunchen, standing on the other side, asked softly.

    Li Tinghai wiped the trace of blood seeping from his mouth, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Huang Yi looked up at the high ground where the aura was becoming increasingly terrifying, glanced disdainfully at the two men, and said, ¡°With just you two, you think you can stop me? Today, everyone from the Li Family shall die here!¡±

    Li Yunchen¡¯s eyes were icy as he responded, ¡°As if your Rakshasa Sect is some kind of renowned clan. Compared with the true Ancient Sects, your Rakshasa Sect is nothing but trash!¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s face darkened, and he laughed ominously, ¡°At least it¡¯s more than enough to deal with you!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s aura condensed, and with a fierce shout, he lunged forward like a wolf or a leopard, erupting with a surprising momentum from his aged body.

    Suddenly, an extremely alarming aura surged from Li Xiaoyao on the high ground.

    A shadowy figure emerged silently from behind Li Xiaoyao, like a ghost or a specter.

    That shadowy figure was only vaguely visible, motionless; it was apparent that his right hand held a Broken Sword, and despite the stillness of the figure, it carried a discernibly heart-palpitating aura.

    This shadow, much like Li Xiaoyao¡¯s own, looked particularly eerie from a distance.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The man felt a crisis as the aura continued to grow stronger. Clashing fiercely with Nangong Yan, he agilely rushed towards Li Xiaoyao and pushed his speed to the limit.

    Before Nangong Yan could react, the man¡¯s firm grip on the Nine-Section Whip sent it lashing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± cursed Nangong Yan, yet he angrily discovered that no matter how enraged he was, he could not block the attack before it struck Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could it be, this is the end?¡±

    Nangong Yan¡¯s heart felt desolate, realizing that this time, he was one step behind.

    The man¡¯s fierce face grew larger in his vision, as he seemed to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head explode into a pitiful mess after being struck by his whip.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as the Nine-Section Whip appeared to be about to hit Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, the tip seemed to crash into something solid about three feet in front of Li Xiaoyao, making an explosive sound like a collision before being repelled instantly.

    Taken by surprise, the man felt a powerful recoil force travel up the whip to his palm, splitting open the flesh there, blood flowing continuously outwards.

    The pain of the wound did not make the man feel unbearable; instead, his eyes burned with rage as he glared at Li Xiaoyao, unable to comprehend how the youth had blocked his attack.

    This strike, not to mention Li Xiaoyao, even if it were Nangong Yan himself, he would definitely not be able to withstand it.

    But the reality was right before his eyes, leaving him with no choice but to believe.

    In the midst of his forced breakthrough, an invisible shield of protection seemed to surround Li Xiaoyao. This protection was abnormally strong.

    Nangong Yan saw Li Xiaoyao was unharmed and let out a slight surprise, his heart releasing a sigh of relief.

    After the man¡¯s strike failed, he flicked his wrist, and the Nine-Section Whip suddenly stood straight up as a long rod, planted into the ground. His hands moved agilely, conjuring two energy orbs in his palms and smashing them towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Without any surprises, the energy orbs exploded about three feet in front of Li Xiaoyao, the blast waves not affecting him in the slightest, not even touching a corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s robes.

    The man was truly astonished this time; the situation was just too bizarre.

    Nangong Yan had been somewhat worried, but witnessing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but think that the youth had numerous aces up his sleeve, able to protect himself even during a breakthrough.

    But of this, Li Xiaoyao himself was unaware.

    This invisible protective aura seemed like a natural defense when a caterpillar becomes a butterfly, entirely unconscious.

    The man, refusing to accept defeat, relentlessly bombarded Li Xiaoyao with a series of attacks, his frenzied behavior drawing the attention of many below.

    Huang Yi glanced sideways, observing that under the man¡¯s frenzied assaults, Li Xiaoyao remained completely unscathed, causing him to frown.

    After watching closely for a few seconds, the man suddenly discovered an invisible shield outside Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body¡ªit was this shield that protected him from harm.

    ¡°Damn it, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The man roared, grasping the Nine-Section Whip once more, channeling his Spiritual Power into it before fiercely throwing it at Li Xiaoyao.

    Just at this moment, the shadow behind Li Xiaoyao suddenly moved. The shadow wielded a short sword, lightning-fast appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao, lifted the Broken Sword, then viciously slashed downward.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Nine-Section Whip was as fragile as dregs, chopped into two pieces, falling to the ground.

    The shadow, maintaining a stiff posture, stood beside Li Xiaoyao, seemingly guarding him.

    This eerie scene sparked a flicker of fear in the man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 647 - 647 Swallowed Him Fourth Update

    Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Swallowed Him [Fourth Update] Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Swallowed Him [Fourth Update] Unexplainable events are the most eerie and the most terrifying.

    Not to mention that the man couldn¡¯t understand, even if Li Xiaoyao woke up and saw it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of it either.

    The presence of the shadow figure made the man hesitant to act recklessly, his Broken Sword seeming like a life-stealing weapon which, he feared, would sever his head with just a little more proximity.

    Nangong Yan saw the man¡¯s wariness and sneered internally. With this level of courage, he dares to take the initiative to attack?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yi looked up and saw the man standing foolishly in front of Li Xiaoyao, like a statue, and couldn¡¯t help but frown and bark, ¡°Liu Mang, why are you zoning out? Kill him!¡±

    The heart-palpitating energy continued to rise, making Huang Yi feel extremely uncomfortable.

    Liu Mang had a hard time explaining his predicament, so he could only turn around and shout, ¡°This kid is a bit tricky.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Tricky?¡± Huang Yi was taken aback, then scolded angrily, ¡°No matter how tricky, he¡¯s just a minor Cultivator. A Spirit Condensation Realm isn¡¯t enough for you to handle?¡±

    Liu Mang¡¯s face turned red with Huang Yi¡¯s words, bit his teeth, and said, ¡°I just wanted to see what tricks this kid had up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°No matter what tricks he has, what you need to do now is kill him.¡± Huang Yi¡¯s voice boomed out in anger. Although Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, the two old fellows, were weaker in terms of cultivation level, the brothers had been close for decades. Even if he had spells, he couldn¡¯t keep using them without a break, so for the time being, he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.

    From the high ground, as Liu Mang looked at the black figure in front of Li Xiaoyao, his heart became more uneasy. His intuition told him it was best not to attack, but in the current situation, if he didn¡¯t act, Huang Yi would continue to urge him, and the other powers watching below would surely mock him.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Mang gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°I am a rank-one Spirit Condensation Realm spell master, capable of summoning ghosts and gods. Can¡¯t I deal with a junior? Humph!¡±

    ¡°Pretending to be a god or ghost, if you think this will cow me, then you¡¯re too naive.¡± Liu Mang¡¯s gaze hardened, he bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of blood. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the blood from the tip of his tongue spilled out, hovering in front of him, Liu Mang¡¯s hands were rapidly forming hand signs, the terrifying energy within those signs warping the space in front of him, which was quite frightening.

    Nangong Yan, standing not far away, furrowed his brow slightly, feeling somewhat concerned.

    The changes in Li Xiaoyao were certainly surprising, but at the end of the day, he was at the critical juncture of a forced cultivation breakthrough. Liu Mang was a strong Spirit Condensation Realm expert. If he attacked recklessly, could the mysterious shadow withstand it? Who could be sure?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, who was in the middle of a forced breakthrough, suddenly spat out blood unexpectedly, startling Nangong Yan.

    Seeing this, Liu Mang felt even more confident, and he laughed wildly, ¡°Boy, go to hell!¡±

    The energy of the hand signs all converged on the droplet of blood, making it shine with a dazzling bloody light. A heart-palpitating energy radiated from it, its powerful aura forcing Nangong Yan to take a half step back.

    ¡°This aura!¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew he could not wait any longer. If he pinned all his hope on that dark shadow, the risk was too great.

    But just as he was about to act, Liu Mang¡¯s attack had already taken shape.

    The droplet of blood filled with energy grew to the size of a fist. The destructive power contained within sent tremors through Nangong Yan¡¯s body.

    Liu Mang took out a black flute, a strand of black soul answer his call, drifting out from the flute. Under Liu Mang¡¯s guidance, it swallowed the essence blood whole.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As the soul devoured the essence blood, its size swelled dramatically, from just over a meter to more than five meters in length. Its massive form cast a shadow in the sky.

    Liu Mang chuckled darkly a few times, looking at Li Xiaoyao, who was clearly injured during the breakthrough, and commanded, ¡°Devour him!¡±

    Nangong Yan stared at the soul figure, his eyelids twitching, ¡°Is this¡­ the Devouring Demon Technique?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You do have some knowledge, to recognize the secret technique of the Rakshasa Sect,¡± Liu Mang tilted his chin proudly, a smug expression on his face. ¡°Indeed, this is the Devouring Demon Technique.¡±

    Hearing Liu Mang openly admit it, Nangong Yan¡¯s heart immediately sank.

    As a member of the Nangong Family from the eight factions of Xuan Country, Nangong Yan had some understanding of the secrets of the Rakshasa Sect, such as the Devouring Demon Technique before his eyes.

    The so-called Devouring Demon Technique was an exceedingly vicious secret technique.

    This secret technique required one to nourish a ghost minion with their own blood essence, commonly referred to as ¡°raising a little ghost.¡±

    The most suitable little ghosts were those who had met their demise at full moon, and if one was fortunate enough to obtain a little ghost that perished on the day of the Ghost Festival, it was considered the pinnacle.

    The nurturing of a little ghost required fresh blood for sustenance.

    Among different types of blood, human blood was the best, and if one wished to raise a little ghost to maturity, an oceanic amount of fresh blood was necessary.

    Under such tremendous investment, the strength of the little ghost would reach a terrifying level.

    For example, Liu Mang¡¯s little ghost, paired with his fresh blood, was almost stronger than Liu Mang himself.

    During combat with an enemy, releasing the little ghost meant that the opponent was essentially fighting two cultivators with similar cultivation levels. Such an advantage, just thinking about it was thrilling.

    But no matter how powerful the little ghost became, it couldn¡¯t conceal the fact that this was a malevolent technique.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The little ghost, upon hearing the command, let out an infuriated roar to the sky, radiating an overwhelming evil intent that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The little ghost exploded into action, charging at Li Xiaoyao. Within the black mist, one could vaguely see the little ghost had an innocuous and adorable face, but its large eyes were already filled with blood, brimming with the intent to kill.

    Li Xiaoyao was at a critical juncture in his breakthrough. The fresh blood he had spit out earlier was not due to any damage to his veins or arteries, but rather because the energy within his body was too rich, and he was unable to refine it all at once, having no choice but to expel it from his body in the form of blood.

    The soul of the Orochi couldn¡¯t be refined in a short period, so Li Xiaoyao focused on refining several Golden Cores instead.

    The refinement of the Golden Cores was much faster compared to the soul of the Orochi. In the blink of an eye, he had already refined two, with two more remaining.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was too strong; even before he had forcibly broken through, he had already reached the second stage of the Golden Core Realm. During the process of refining the Orochi¡¯s soul, he condensed a third Golden Core. However, even after refining two more Golden Cores, he was still unable to condense the fourth Golden Core.

    If he were to refine the remaining two Golden Cores, perhaps he might be able to condense the fourth Golden Core.

    Li Xiaoyao immersed himself in refining the Golden Cores, preparing for his breakthrough. He was oblivious to everything that was happening outside and had no energy to spare for anything else.

    As the third Golden Core was successfully refined, the fourth Golden Core in his Dantian had already turned to an earthy yellow, on the brink of forming.

    Before him, the little ghost, with its towering resentment, opened its bloody jaws wide and bit down towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    The shadow in front remained immobile, like a statue, but just as the little ghost approached, it suddenly moved.

    The shadow, grasping Broken Sword, thrust and hacked in a most basic chopping motion, one that didn¡¯t even stir the slightest momentum.

    Yet such a simple strike caused the fiercely grotesque little ghost to tremble. Its massive soul abruptly halted in midair, frantically seeking to flee.

    But it was too late.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    This one strike clove the little ghost in two, and the corrosive nature of the Sword Qi rapidly weakened the little ghost¡¯s spirit, vanishing from sight at a terrifying speed.

    [Can¡¯t hold on any longer, too sleepy, only four chapters today.]

 Chapter 648 - 648 Golden Body 37 First Update

    Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Golden Body: 37% [First Update] Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Golden Body: 37% [First Update] A wisp of sea breeze passed by, and the ghost¡¯s soul completely vanished into thin air, as if it had never appeared.

    The towering blood energy and resentment also dissipated with the sea breeze.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Mang spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood, his face turning deathly pale.

    That was the ghost he had refined with his own blood sacrifice; in some ways, the ghost was his second avatar. Now that his avatar had been destroyed, as the host, he had naturally suffered substantial injuries.

    Liu Mang was filled with anger, but even more so with fear.

    He knew all too well how strong the ghost he had personally refined was and how terrifying its attacks were.

    ...

    However, it was exactly this powerful ghost that had been slashed into nothing by that mysterious shadow.

    What was the origin of this shadow?

    ¡°Could it be that this shadow is an avatar he¡¯s cultivated?¡± Liu Mang looked at Li Xiaoyao with resentment, unable to think of any other possibility.

    The shadow still stood in front of Li Xiaoyao like a statue, like a guardian deity dedicated to him. Whoever wanted to deal with Li Xiaoyao would have to get past him first.

    Nangong Yan swallowed nervously, looking at the shadow with some trepidation.

    The many factions watching the battle from below had thought Li Xiaoyao was surely doomed, only for a mysterious shadow to suddenly emerge.

    The one with the most complicated feelings was probably the Lion King.

    The Lion King had wanted to win over Li Xiaoyao, but the Rakshasa Sect had unexpectedly intervened. Although he wanted to win over Li Xiaoyao, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend the Rakshasa Sect for his sake.

    While the death of Li Xiaoyao would be a regret for him, someone who easily provoked powerful factions, if truly won over, might bring considerable trouble to him.

    Yet, things always developed in ways unexpected.

    For the Rakshasa Sect, such a powerful force, to end up at a disadvantage against Li Xiaoyao was simply inconceivable to outsiders.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was indeed strong, but the Rakshasa Sect was even more terrifying.

    As an Ancient Sect, the Rakshasa Sect was an entity that Xuan Country itself would treat with deference, and yet now, they couldn¡¯t even handle a junior member of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Liu Mang was undoubtedly annoyed and resentful, but his mind was clear; he understood that he could not kill Li Xiaoyao by himself.

    And after several attacks, he had also discovered that the shadow was entirely defensive, perhaps even lacking its own consciousness.

    In other words, as long as he did not attack, the shadow would definitely not strike him.

    But likewise, once he attacked, the shadow would respond and eliminate any life form that might threaten Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life with swift and decisive measures.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An overwhelming aura, deep as the abyss, burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Streams of spiritual energy transformed into tornadoes, as if descending from the heavens, pouring into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    This sudden scene left everyone shocked, with their mouths agape.

    ¡°That aura!¡±

    ¡°Did he successfully make a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, to forcibly break through and actually succeed!¡±

    ¡°This aura, it¡¯s at least that of a Cultivator in the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    ¡°Since when did the Li Family of Xuan Country produce such a monstrous talent?¡±

    Some exclaimed in admiration, while others sneered.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the Golden Core Realm? So what if he¡¯s a genius? The Li Family has offended the Rakshasa Sect of the Ancient Sect.¡±

    With this point made clear, everyone suddenly came to a realization.

    Indeed, even if the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a genius, what of it?

    The overall strength of the Rakshasa Sect is several times stronger than that of the Li Family.

    ¡°It really is a pity. Such a freakishly talented young man, if given time and allowed to grow, his achievements would surely be astonishing!¡±

    ¡°Heh, being a genius doesn¡¯t make it easy to become a strong cultivator; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much.¡±

    Not everyone wishes to see a genius smoothly grow into a powerhouse. More people are envious of Li Xiaoyao for possessing a stronger cultivation level and higher talent than they have. They would prefer to see Li Xiaoyao die young in his path to growth, among these, the Luo Family, Long Family, and Hehuan Sect are the most eager.

    The elders from Da Lin Temple stood below, somewhat conflicted.

    The abbot had ordered them not to be enemies with Li Xiaoyao and even said that, if possible, they should try everything to resolve past grievances with him.

    The elders truly couldn¡¯t understand the abbot¡¯s thoughts. Throughout the Human Realm trial, Li Xiaoyao had killed many disciples of Da Lin Temple, and Xiaoqing even killed an Ancestral Elder of Da Lin Temple along with the disciples who participated in the Human Realm trial.

    Such a deep blood feud, was the abbot really planning to let it go just like that?

    When the last spiritual energy tornado was completely absorbed by Li Xiaoyao, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Two clusters of golden flames flashed through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. He stood up from the ground and before he could take in his surroundings, the voice of the Mysterious System resonated in his mind.

    ¡°Golden Body detected, completeness: 37%.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt joy in his heart, as it turned out just as he had initially thought¡ªthe completeness of the Golden Body was based on cultivation level.

    With each advancement in realm, the completeness of the Golden Body increased by a point.

    It might seem slow, but anyone who understands the strength of the Golden Body would know that although its recovery is slow, each point restored brought a significant improvement to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    The moment Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, that dark shadow also disappeared as if it had never been there at all.

    Liu Mang, who was ready to flee, saw the shadow vanish and became agitated.

    ¡°This shadow probably appears only when the boy is unconscious. Now that he¡¯s awake, the shadow naturally disappears too.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just Li Xiaoyao, I could easily kill him.¡±

    Liu Mang sneered coldly and shouted, ¡°Kid, did you kill a disciple of the Rakshasa Sect?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Li Xiaoyao looked up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about Chen Feng, yes, he was indeed killed by me,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, as though he was recounting a trivial matter.

    Liu Mang was furious. The attitude Li Xiaoyao displayed in his eyes was undoubtedly a direct provocation. As an elder of the Rakshasa Sect, he had always been the one to bully others; no one dared to disrespect him.

    ¡°The disciples of the Rakshasa Sect aren¡¯t just anyone¡¯s for the taking. You killed him, so prepare to pay with your life.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao noticed a puddle of scrap metal at his feet, the remains of what used to be Liu Mang¡¯s weapon, the Nine-Section Whip.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, his fists clenched tightly as strength seemed to surge into them inexhaustibly.

    He had the illusion that with just one punch, he could blow away the man before him.

    This time, by forcefully breaking through, Li Xiaoyao had advanced from the second rank of the Golden Core Realm to the fourth rank in one fell swoop. His soul¡¯s realm had even reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    A typical Mentalist¡¯s soul realm is usually only one realm higher than their spiritual power cultivation level, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s was two full realms higher, and even more.

    All of this was thanks to the great serpent Orochi.

    One could hardly imagine how powerful Li Xiaoyao¡¯s soul realm would become if he were to completely refine Orochi.

    [There¡¯s something up, so the second and fifth updates will be very late, don¡¯t wait up]

 Chapter 649 - 649 Ill Handle This Second Update

    Chapter 649: Chapter 649: I¡¯ll Handle This [Second Update] Chapter 649: Chapter 649: I¡¯ll Handle This [Second Update] This world is never short of fools, and fools all share a few common traits.

    Blind self-confidence, conceit, and never holding a sense of awe towards this world.

    These traits, Liu Mang had them all, which made him a true fool.

    Even before breaking through, Li Xiaoyao had fought a tough battle against Gui Hai of the Seventh Rank Spirit Condensation Realm and eventually emerged victorious. Although Li Xiaoyao had used the heaven-defying Patching Heaven Arrow in that battle, a win is a win. Posterity only looks at who survived; as for the one who loses, they¡¯re forever without a say.

    Liu Mang was but a mere First Rank Spirit Condensation practitioner; Li Xiaoyao really did not take him seriously.

    The commotion from the battle below drew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention, and he was taken aback to see Li Yunchen and the Second Elder together struggling against an old man.

    How could this old man be so formidable?

    ...

    To fight alone against both Li Yun Chen, his cultivation level must be at the very least the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°He must be an elder from an Ancient Sect!¡± Li Xiaoyao thought to himself.

    ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll go and deal with that old guy. Today, not a single one from your Rakshasa Sect will escape.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice carried a cold breath as he bared his teeth and sneered.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Liu Mang¡¯s eyes turned frosty as he made the first move.

    The aura of the Spirit Condensation Realm was unrestrainedly released from Liu Mang, and the air around his body instantly solidified at this moment. Liu Mang gripped a black flute in his right hand and, with several hundred vengeful spirits, thrust it in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s direction.

    These vengeful spirits were originally intended to nourish lesser spirits, but now that the lesser spirits had been killed by the shadow, they were of no use to Liu Mang. He decided to use them directly for attack.

    An ordinary cultivator would find such an assault impossible to fend off.

    Vengeful spirits ignore physical damage, and can directly invade the adversary¡¯s sea of consciousness, interfering with their spirit.

    Liu Mang seemed to already see the scene where Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness was being controlled by the vengeful spirits, exposing flaws, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh with pride.

    ¡°Souls, eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao saw Liu Mang¡¯s move and chuckled lightly, ¡°Such a technique might work on average cultivators, but employing it in front of me is rather like bringing an axe to the class door.¡±

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    As soon as the vengeful spirits neared Li Xiaoyao, they immediately let out a piercing scream, then vanished into nothingness as if meeting their natural predator, struggling in vain to escape.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Upon witnessing this, Liu Mang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head, struck with utter shock.

    This technique, Hundred Ghosts Devouring, had never failed in battle before.

    How was it that everything about this junior from the Li Family of Xuan Country was so bizarre?

    Liu Mang felt like he was going insane. First, that mysterious shadow had dealt him a great loss. And now Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level might be ordinary, had an endless array of methods at his disposal.

    ¡°My turn now.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile, in Liu Mang¡¯s eyes, appeared like a messenger from Hell, causing him to shiver with cold.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without a second thought, Liu Mang decided to escape, turning his body and swiftly flying downwards. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± With contemptuous scorn, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and thunderous sounds rose underneath his feet. Like lightning, he chased after Liu Mang.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was dozens of times faster than Liu Mang¡¯s, catching up to him in half a breath¡¯s time before Liu Mang could even react. He only felt an overpowering aura enveloping him from behind.

    Liu Mang was greatly alarmed and wanted to turn his head, but before he could do so, Li Xiaoyao had already thrust a palm strike into his back.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Liu Mang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, looking down in disbelief at a blood-stained hand that pierced through his chest.

    Li Xiaoyao slowly withdrew his hand, holding a still-beating heart in his palm. With a cold smile, he squeezed tightly, and the heart was crushed instantly.

    Liu Mang¡¯s vitality rapidly faded away. Li Xiaoyao brushed aside his Dantian, took out the Golden Core, and under the terrified gaze of the onlookers below, he swallowed the Golden Core into his stomach.

    The energy contained within a Spirit Condensation Realm First Rank Golden Core was extraordinarily terrifying.

    Li Xiaoyao had just broken through to the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm not long ago. His fifth Golden Core was still in a semi-translucent state; even after devouring this Golden Core, it would only make the fifth Golden Core solidify slightly from its semi-transparency. If he pinned his hopes of advancing on devouring Golden Cores, he feared that without eight or ten of them, it would be decidedly impossible to condense the fifth Golden Core.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Liu Mang¡¯s corpse fell from the sky, creating a huge crater on impact and sending dust flying.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Yi was greatly enraged. In addition to his anger, he was also somewhat surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    To be so young and yet capable of killing a Spirit Condensation Realm First Rank Liu Mang, this talent, this cultivation level, was unparalleled even in the Rakshasa Sect.

    Since when did the Li Family of Xuan Country have such a genius?

    Huang Yi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he punched Li Yunchen¡¯s shoulder, sending him flying dozens of meters away, then turned with a kick, colliding with Li Tinghai¡¯s attack and forcing him back as well.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated the strength of your Li Family,¡± Huang Yi said, having repelled both men in an instant. Now, standing with his hands behind his back, he tilted his chin and looked at Li Xiaoyao standing aloft.

    Li Yunchen and the other got up from the ground, felt a sweetness in their throats, and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t hesitate and got ready to charge again.

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, rest for now. I¡¯ll handle this old bastard,¡± Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers, sending two white jade porcelain bottles flying towards the two, his light voice echoing across the entire island.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to deal with me? Such big talk!¡± Huang Yi laughed in fury, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant tone igniting all the murderous intent in his heart.

    Li Yunchen and the other caught the porcelain bottles, looking at Li Xiaoyao with some concern.

    Li Xiaoyao landed slowly, saying to the two, ¡°I never fight an unprepared battle.¡±

    Hearing him speak so, the two didn¡¯t say any more. Li Yunchen warned, ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s very strong!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Xiaoyao, looking at the two with pale faces and blood at the corners of their mouths, said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll reclaim the dignity that belongs to the Li Family with his life!¡±

    Li Yunchen and the other had fought Huang Yi, not caring about the threat of death, just to buy a few more minutes for Li Xiaoyao to escape. This care coming from a blood connection deeply moved Li Xiaoyao.

    Because of Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng, Li Xiaoyao had stubbornly thought that apart from his father, everything else in the Li Family was unrelated to him.

    But now, he suddenly felt a sense of belonging.

    Li Yunchen and the other took the Pill Medicine, sat down on the spot. Li Xiaoyao faced Huang Yi, feeling the vigorous qi and blood and the formidable aura emanating from him, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, ¡°The peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, indeed very strong.¡±

    Before today, the strongest person Li Xiaoyao had fought was Gui Hai of Da Lin Temple, Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Although Huang Yi¡¯s Cultivation Level seemed to be only three ranks stronger than Gui Hai¡¯s, the gap between these three ranks was as vast as a chasm.

    Even after advancing two ranks consecutively, Li Xiaoyao, without using his trump cards, didn¡¯t dare to claim that he could certainly defeat Huang Yi.

 Chapter 650 - 650 Engage in Battle Third Update

    Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Engage in Battle [Third Update] Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Engage in Battle [Third Update] Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to Li Xiaoyao and Huang Yi, not blinking an instant.

    Such epic battles were rare in ordinary times, and now one was playing out right here. If they missed it, it would be a great pity.

    On one side was an Elder from the Ancient Sect, the Rakshasa Sect, with near-celestial cultivation level, just a step away from the Nascent Soul Realm.

    On the other side was a once-in-a-century genius of the Li Family from Xuan Country, a rare prodigy of the times.

    However, no matter how talented, if one¡¯s cultivation level had reached the heavens, it was still only at the Golden Core Realm, which was a considerable distance from the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    After all, just now, one Cultivator at the Ninth Rank of Spirit Condensation, and another at the Eighth Rank, had joined hands but were still severely injured by Huang Yi.

    ¡°Your cultivation talent is indeed strong, even the disciples of my Rakshasa Sect cannot compare to you,¡± Huang Yi¡¯s evaluation was high, but his tone shifted as he spoke, ¡°The Rakshasa Sect has always been open to talented individuals. I¡¯m offering you a chance. If you join the Rakshasa Sect, all the offenses of today can be forgotten.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Master!¡± Xia Li couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously upon hearing this.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Huang Yi glared at her and scolded, ¡°Useless thing, the spells I taught you can¡¯t even handle an ordinary cultivator.¡±

    Xia Li responded meekly, not daring to speak, her heart filled with fear and anger. Li Xiaoyao was so powerful that not only could they not defeat him, but even the top geniuses of their family might not manage to kill him. And since Elder Liu Mang had been killed, how could they possibly be his match?

    But Xia Li dared not say it out loud. Her master was highly volatile, often lashing out during their training. If she dared to contradict him publicly today, she would undoubtedly suffer dire consequences.

    ¡°Join your Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao regarded him with a strange look, as if he found the idea ludicrous, and chuckled, ¡°You vile and deviant character, also worthy of me joining?¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s expression darkened at that, and he let out a cold snort, extending his right hand from within the wide sleeve, showing long fingers with clearly defined joints.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re truly courting death,¡± said Huang Yi. ¡°If you can¡¯t serve the Rakshasa Sect, I certainly can¡¯t let you continue to grow.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, shaking his head slightly, he drew out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, swirling it into a flower pattern, the Sword Qi swirling around him as he burst into motion, attacking first.

    All the onlookers saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure blur momentarily, and then, for about two seconds, his afterimage lingered in the same spot, before gradually fading away.

    ¡°This speed¡­¡±

    ¡°Terrifyingly fast, he¡¯s so quick he left behind an afterimage!¡±

    ¡°How exactly did this youngster cultivate?¡±

    Exclamations of amazement rose from all around, and as the crowd gasped in astonishment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack finally reached Huang Yi.

    ¡°Indeed, very fast,¡± Huang Yi spoke coldly without a trace of warmth, his face showing no sign of life as he let loose, ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, today, you shall not escape death!¡± Facing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s oncoming sword, he slowly raised his right palm, intending to meet it with the flesh of his hand.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Ancient Sword struck against the flesh, sounding a clash like that of metal on metal, forcing Li Xiaoyao to retreat explosively, while Huang Yi coldly snorted, ¡°Thinking of fleeing!¡± and immediately gave chase.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was indifferent; though his strike did not connect, he was not in the least flustered. Facing Huang Yi, who was catching up, the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile.

    Huang Yi saw that smile and felt slightly uneasy, but couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was wrong.

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking it. This youngster¡¯s cultivation level is only at the Golden Core Realm; what kind of trump card could he have?¡± Casting aside the strange thoughts in his mind, Huang Yi bellowed, his right hand clawing towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strike had been a probe.

    As the Sect Leader of Rakshasa Sect specialized in spells, the level of his physical cultivation was unknown. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword strike was meant to test his physical cultivation level.

    After probing was over, Li Xiaoyao tossed the Ancient Sword downward, embedding it into the ground, and then, under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, clenched his right fist and charged at Huang Yi.

    ¡°Holy shit, has this kid lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°He actually chose to use his physical body¡¯s cultivation level to clash with that old guy!¡±

    ¡°What a waste of a genius.¡±

    Huang Yi was also stunned for a moment but then felt disconcerted inside. He thought Li Xiaoyao would have some big move up his sleeve but instead chose such a suicidal act.

    ¡°This punch of mine will blast you into minced meat!¡± Huang Yi¡¯s voice was filled with powerful confidence.

    ¡°Oh, will it?¡± Li Xiaoyao neither confirmed nor denied, his feet tapped the air, and his figure suddenly sped up. His right fist bore no violent energy, calmly unnerving in its approach.

    Finally, their fists and claws collided.

    An invisible breath burst forth as they engaged, distorting even the space around them.

    A figure was sent flying back under the force of their brutal clash, smashing into the ground and creating a huge crater with dust swirling around.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as they stared at the figure suspended midair; it was Li Xiaoyao! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao had clashed head-on with Huang Yi, and it was Huang Yi who was sent flying?

    No one would believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.

    A Fourth Rank Golden Core against a peak Spirit Condensation Realm, such a gap in cultivation levels between them, yet still, Li Xiaoyao managed to dominate the fight.

    This unbelievable scene unfolded so vividly before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao was suspended above, his gaze coldly fixed on the crater below. With his mental perception, he could distinctly sense an incredibly domineering aura from within the crater.

    The most recent punch seemed mighty, but Huang Yi¡¯s physical cultivation was not weak either. Moreover, when he sensed danger, he promptly erected several spiritual power barriers in front of him, dissipating ninety percent of the punch¡¯s force.

    Yet the punch still sent him crashing into the ground, and at least superficially, Huang Yi was at a clear disadvantage and suffered great humiliation.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A surge of overwhelming energy suddenly erupted from the crater, smashing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao tried to dodge, but the energy orb exploded unexpectedly, the force of the explosion pushing Li Xiaoyao back hundreds of meters.

    A figure leaped from the crater into the sky, and everyone saw Huang Yi, his clothes tattered, his grizzled hair in disarray, standing outside the crater, his face full of rage, and eyes seething with killing intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been injured, you little bastard, I will tear your body into pieces!¡±

    Huang Yi roared repeatedly, his body shooting towards Li Xiaoyao like a lightning bolt.

    Li Xiaoyao, sent flying away, felt as if his internal organs had shifted places and couldn¡¯t help but be alarmed.

    He had still underestimated the old man¡¯s strength. He originally thought that without relying on external help and simply using his own physical strength, it would be enough to kill him. Now, it seemed he had been far too overconfident.

    If it were purely physical cultivation, Li Xiaoyao could indeed kill him with one punch, but he had neglected Huang Yi¡¯s combat consciousness.

    The defensive awareness of a peak Spirit Condensation Realm expert is strong; once he sensed a threat, he had already put up the best defense.

    Watching Huang Yi rapidly approaching, Li Xiaoyao suddenly closed his eyes strangely, and if one were to look closely, they would notice that his hands were swiftly forming hand seals.

 Chapter 651 - 651 Divine Invocation Technique

    Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Divine Invocation Technique [Fourth Release] Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Divine Invocation Technique [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    Huang Yi¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Li Xiaoyao, and when he saw Li Xiaoyao peculiarly close his eyes and his hands started to change signs, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Pretending to be a god, playing the devil!¡± Huang Yi certainly didn¡¯t think Li Xiaoyao had any chance, although their brief exchange had given Huang Yi a rough idea of Li Xiaoyao. This kid, his strength indeed surpassed his expectations, but that was all.

    Everyone else had roughly the same thought as Huang Yi; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s previous punch was indeed stunning, but that was only because he caught Huang Yi off guard.

    If they were face to face and Huang Yi was on guard, Li Xiaoyao stood no chance at all.

    ¡°This battle is going to end.¡±

    ¡°What a remarkably stunning young man, what a pity.¡±

    Just as everyone was preparing for Li Xiaoyao to be killed, the sky above suddenly changed color.

    ...

    One second it was clear skies as far as the eye could see, and the next moment it was covered in dark clouds.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°How did the weather change so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Thunder Commanding Art?¡± Suddenly someone said.

    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot, this kid can use the Thunder Commanding Art.¡±

    People expectantly watched Li Xiaoyao, and someone with sharp eyes pointed at him and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s forming seals to command thunder!¡±

    ¡°Indeed he is!¡±

    ¡°This time, it seems he might have a chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± someone shook their head, ¡°Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding spells are extremely deadly, don¡¯t forget that Huang Yi is an elder of the Rakshasa Sect, and he also possesses many powerful spells!¡±

    ¡°I forgot about that, coming from the Ancient Sect of spells.¡±

    At this moment, Li Xiaoyao was fully focused and did not hear the voices outside.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was indeed powerful, but Li Xiaoyao had no confidence that with it, he could kill Huang Yi.

    Even Gui Hai, who was at the seventh rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, could blast away Heavenly Thunder with one punch, and even though he was ultimately defeated, he could anticipate the fall of the thunder and choose to dodge. What more could be said of Huang Yi, who was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm?

    As the last seal was formed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips parted slightly, and he uttered a few syllables as if they were from Ancient Times.

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique!¡±

    As the last syllable was spoken, the dark clouds in the sky above suddenly parted, and a ray of ghostly light fell from the void, fleeting in an instant.

    And with the appearance of the phenomena above, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, two streaks of lightning flashed across his eyes, and a deep and terrifying aura burst forth from within him! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The overwhelming aura, like a raging flood, burst forth unrestrained from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, radiating hundreds of meters around him as the epicenter.

    Everyone had the illusion that Li Xiaoyao was not just a human, but an ancient fierce beast, and the pressure emanating from him invoked an impulse in them to worship devoutly.

    Some of the weaker and less-willed individuals even knelt down, prostrating on the ground, their bodies trembling non-stop.

    Huang Yi¡¯s face showed shock and disbelief.

    ¡°This aura¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Huang Yi couldn¡¯t understand how Li Xiaoyao, who clearly had the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm, had suddenly experienced a surge in aura in such a short time.

    Just based on the aura that was being emitted, Huang Yi could feel that, at this moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was at least that of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    For one to go from the Golden Core Realm to the Spirit Condensation Realm, even if Li Xiaoyao were a genius, it would be absolutely impossible without decades of arduous cultivation.

    In the five thousand-year history of Xuan Country, there had never been a record of someone achieving such a massive breakthrough in just a few breaths.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ a secret technique?¡± Huang Yi stopped in his tracks, furrowing his brows as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, the idea emerging in his mind, but he immediately shook his head, dismissing the thought.

    ¡°Impossible, even the strongest secret technique of the Rakshasa Sect couldn¡¯t possibly raise someone from the Golden Core Realm directly to the Spirit Condensation Realm. That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Despite wracking his brains, the more Huang Yi thought about it, the less he could understand it. Even with his decades of experience, he simply couldn¡¯t guess the reason for the sudden increase in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°No matter how your cultivation level has soared, this power is definitely not your own,¡± Huang Yi scoffed coldly, looking at Li Xiaoyao, who had his arms spread out and a look of enjoyment on his face, and declared, ¡°External power, after all, is not one¡¯s own.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, one black and one white, were extremely eerie. With these yin-yang eyes, he looked at Huang Yi devoid of any sign of life, his voice as hoarse as if it were ground out by two pieces of Shi Tou.

    ¡°This flesh, truly tempting,¡± Li Xiaoyao leaned forward, his neck stretching out as he sniffed and spoke.

    Huang Yi¡¯s frown deepened as his right hand quivered, grasping a Broad Knife. The back of the knife was thick, the blade sharp, and the whole knife bent in an astonishing arc.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The expression on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly spat out these words.

    The drastic contrast before and after was as if there were two souls hiding within this body.

    The technique Li Xiaoyao employed was the Divine Invocation Technique. The so-called Divine Invocation Technique is to summon powerful divine spirits that roam the elements of the Three Realms, to attach themselves to one¡¯s body and thereby obtain great strength.

    The divine spirits summoned by the Divine Invocation Technique aren¡¯t all inanimate; many powerful gods, spirits, and monsters sense Li Xiaoyao¡¯s summons and actively respond, using this force to penetrate the barriers of the world¡¯s spaces, attaching a wisp of divine soul onto the person who performs the Divine Invocation Technique.

    The Divine Invocation Technique is divided into lower, middle, and upper levels. With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, he was only able to perform the middle-level technique, and even then, it was subject to certain time constraints. As for the upper-level technique, that was simply out of the question.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body, his spiritual power was not strong enough; even if he forcibly performed the technique, once the divine spirit possessed him, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few seconds before he would completely collapse.

    The Divine Invocation Technique performed today was very effective, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know which divine spirit he had summoned. However, he could tell that the divine spirit he had invited was very powerful. Even just a wisp of the divine soul temporarily brought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level to the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    The first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, still a significant distance away from Huang Yi¡¯s peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm but compared to before, it was dozens of times stronger.

    Feeling the abundant spiritual power within his body, Li Xiaoyao was full of confidence.

    ¡°Eh, this is¡­ a Golden Body?¡± Just as he was about to take action, Li Xiaoyao suddenly lowered his head to look at himself, then muttered to himself.

    The greatest drawback of the Divine Invocation Technique was the inability to control one¡¯s own body.

    After all, to invite a god is to let the invited deity take control.

    In theory, these summoned deities are supposed to obey Li Xiaoyao¡¯s commands and do anything he instructs, because performing the Divine Invocation Technique comes at a cost, and that cost is vital essence.

    However, no one knows whether the summoned deity will actually act according to one¡¯s commands.

    This is why, facing a powerful enemy, many people are reluctant to perform the Divine Invocation Technique unless they are in a life-and-death situation.

    That is the reason right there.

    And at this moment, Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly confronted with this dilemma.

    The divine spirit he had invited seemed to have developed an extremely keen interest in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

 Chapter 652 - 652 Ancient Li Family Fifth Update

    Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Ancient Li Family [Fifth Update] Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Ancient Li Family [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is a Golden Body refined from an Ancient Secret Technique.¡± Li Xiaoyao stroked his own arm for a while, then pinched his thigh, and then sighed, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so huge!¡±

    Beneath him, the crowd that had been holding their breath and watching without blinking, had thought that a ground-shaking and earth-shattering battle was about to commence. Yet, they saw Li Xiaoyao fondly touching himself and uttering such a phrase, causing everyone to collapse in disbelief.

    ¡°Senior, I summoned you here to deal with this man!¡± Li Xiaoyao said forcefully, suppressing his anger.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, kid. Let me ask you, how did you cultivate this Golden Body?¡± the figure showed no embarrassment whatsoever, and regarding Huang Yi¡¯s face full of shock and uncertainty, it seemed he simply didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°By running into trees and slapping rocks every day.¡± Li Xiaoyao was not foolish enough to tell the truth. The origin of his Golden Body was a secret he never intended to reveal to anyone.

    ¡°Running into trees and slapping rocks?¡± The spirit¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed under his breath. Although he was quite interested in Li Xiaoyao, seeing that he did not wish to say more, he did not press further.

    ¡°Well then, if you don¡¯t wish to say, I won¡¯t ask. We¡¯re fated to meet, and our paths will cross again in the future, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± The spirit rambled on, then looked up at Huang Yi and crooked his finger, speaking in a frivolous tone, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, make it quick.¡±

    ...

    Huang Yi felt a deep humiliation and roared as he charged forward with his knife. His movements were like a tornado, stirring the air around him as he raged forward.

    ¡°Kid, I will let you see that the gap between us is not something that can be bridged by such external forces!¡± With a roar, Huang Yi slashed down with his knife, releasing a blade qi dozens of feet long that was white in color, aiming it straight at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head from the air.

    Under this slash, the space itself seemed to have a slight crack appear.

    In Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of surprise, ¡°Not bad, the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, to be able to wield such powerful strength. Sadly, your swordsmanship is too weak to fully utilize the power of this realm.¡±

    ¡°Kid, watch closely. A Golden Body is not to be used like that.¡± This sentence seemed to be directed at Li Xiaoyao, who widened his eyes, his mind encompassing the heavens and the earth, not willing to miss the slightest opportunity and staring intently.

    Seeing Huang Yi¡¯s unrestrained blade qi contrasted with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly foolish charging straight ahead, the onlookers shook their heads and sighed.

    To the people watching, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s behavior was nothing short of seeking his own death.

    Li Xiaoyao himself also felt that the man he had summoned was courting death.

    Huang Yi¡¯s knife technique was so formidable that even if he possessed a Golden Body, to take it head-on like this was to inevitably sustain damage.

    But at this point, regret was too late. Once the Divine Invocation Technique was used, either the Spiritual Power would be depleted, or the spirit would leave on its own accord; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao could only watch as a bystander.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly reckless advancing had a traceable pattern.

    With every step he took, his body flickered tens of meters. The hundreds of meters between the two closed in a breath, and the next moment, Li Xiaoyao clenched his right fist and threw a punch.

    ¡°Tiger Fist!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    The punch that he threw out was accompanied by the roar of a tiger; the fist wind instantly blew forth, forming a tiger¡¯s head in mid-air. The tiger opened its gaping maw and bit the blade qi to pieces, reducing it to specks of Spiritual Power that faded away.

    Huang Yi was momentarily stunned, then shocked.

    The Tiger Fist¡¯s momentum was unabated, hurtling towards Huang Yi with unstoppable force.

    Huang Yi was somewhat panicked in his heart, probably not expecting that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s seemingly simple punch contained such terrifying power. He quickly steadied his emotions, and Spiritual Power condensed into a Spirit Burst in his left palm in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Spirit Burst exploded, and the Tiger Fist was also dispersed in the blast.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered to himself, not backing away but advancing instead, suddenly closing in on Huang Yi like lightning, throwing a punch from a tricky angle aimed at Huang Yi¡¯s chin.

    Huang Yi felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up, frantically retreating, narrowly avoiding the punch by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    But before he could feel relieved, Li Xiaoyao followed with another punch.

    This time, Huang Yi had no escape and could only clench his teeth to resist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided, and both men staggered back, Huang Yi retreating several tens of meters while Li Xiaoyao only took a few steps back.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his own body in surprise; the same body, when controlled by the soul, erupted with several times more strength. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel that the soul hadn¡¯t used any Spiritual Power, everything was purely physical strength.

    This was martial skill; the soul had brought the martial skill to a wondrously exquisite level.

    ¡°You little bastard!¡± Huang Yi cursed through gritted teeth, then suddenly became clear-headed and said with a sinister smile, ¡°This power is indeed very strong, even I cannot look down on it, but this power is not yours after all, how long can you sustain it?¡±

    It must be said that experience does come with age, Huang Yi succinctly pinpointed the downside of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Divine Invocation Technique.

    As long as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Spiritual Power was exhausted, the Divine Invocation Technique would naturally not hold, and all he needed to do was to delay.

    Against Li Xiaoyao who was wielding the Divine Invocation Technique, Huang Yi didn¡¯t consider himself an opponent, but if it was just about retreating without fighting, he was confident there wouldn¡¯t be any problems; although this was a bit of an embarrassment, it was far better than being killed outright.

    ¡°You old fox!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed, then asked, ¡°Senior, is there any way to kill him immediately?¡±

    The soul replied with difficulty, ¡°This kid is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and you¡¯re just at the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm; even with my soul¡¯s support, you¡¯re only at the First Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. If there was ample time, killing him wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but he insists on avoiding battle, and even for me, killing him will be somewhat challenging.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If my true body were here, killing him would be but a matter of flicking a finger!¡± The soul¡¯s voice carried staunch confidence.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a wry smile, saying such things amounted to nothing.

    While the two were at an impasse, several fishing boats suddenly approached the shore, with people continuously disembarking and coming ashore.

    One of the men, seeing the two retreating, immediately shouted, ¡°Huang Yi, you¡¯ve really thrown away your old face, actually attacking a junior!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, the crowd realized that dozens of people had appeared at the shore at some point.

    Although these people were not deliberately releasing their aura, the natural commanding presence they exuded made everyone sense their strength.

    Huang Yi looked over, his expression changed slightly, and with a cold snort and a tough tone, he said, ¡°Li Chaotian, what business is this of yours? Mind your own business! The matters of Rakshasa Sect are none of your concern!¡±

    Li Chaotian burst into hearty laughter and said, ¡°You attack a member of Li Family, and you ask if it has anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°A member of your Li Family?¡± Huang Yi was taken aback, his brow furrowed as he said, ¡°What relation does the Li Family of Xuan Country have with your family?¡±

    The crowd was somewhat bewildered as they watched the two; the relationship was truly confusing¡ªwho was this elder who had appeared out of the blue?

    However, one thing was certain, the man who dared to speak to Huang Yi in such a tone surely had an extraordinary background.

    [The fifth update is here, asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards.]

 Chapter 653 - 653 My Li Family Will Resolve It On

    Chapter 653: Chapter 653: My Li Family Will Resolve It On Our Own [First Update] Chapter 653: Chapter 653: My Li Family Will Resolve It On Our Own [First Update] Li Xiaoyao was also utterly bewildered. Who was this Li Chaotian? Why did he claim to be a member of the Li Family? He didn¡¯t remember such a person in the Li Family; could it be some Elder who had been in secluded cultivation?

    ¡°Kid, there¡¯s not much time left. Are you going to make a move or not?¡± the divine soul said with growing impatience.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, a comment that to outsiders seemed quite eerie.

    ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re an interesting kid. I like you quite a bit. When we meet again, I¡¯m definitely going to have a drink with you,¡± the divine soul laughed maniacally. Stomping fiercely in the air, it set off a sonic boom and shot out like a javelin.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A streak of fury flashed through Huang Yi¡¯s eyes, and he was furious. With other Ancient Sects arriving, if Huang Yi continued to flee, he would surely become the laughingstock of others. No matter what, he could not retreat.

    With a Spirit Burst gathered in his right palm, Huang Yi charged at Li Xiaoyao who was rushing towards him, and threw the Spirit Burst towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    ¡°Huang Yi, do you really think I don¡¯t exist!¡± Li Chaotian roared furiously from the shore, his voice thunderous. His body instantly soared, his domineering and powerful aura sweeping in like a tempest, causing weaker cultivators to stumble and sway, unable to keep their footing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fist smashed into the Spirit Burst, but just then, Huang Yi triggered it, and the destructive energy exploded with a bang. Li Xiaoyao, caught in the blast, had his clothes torn to shreds, while his skin looked as if it had been slashed by knives and swords, blood dripping everywhere.

    Yet, even so, Li Xiaoyao still clenched his teeth with a resolute look in his eyes, and his speed actually increased, reaching Huang Yi in an instant.

    Huang Yi had just used a spell and needed time to gather energy again. Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear in front of him, he turned and fled.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s angry voice boomed in his ear. The fierceness in his face, mixed with a murderous intent, actually made Huang Yi feel a strong threat.

    Seeing he couldn¡¯t escape, Huang Yi bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of blood, then punched with his right fist wrapped in his blood, aiming at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided, and both were sent flying backward.

    Li Xiaoyao floated in mid-air, feeling the divine soul within him leave his body.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Cultivation World.¡±

    With the divine soul gone, intense pain spread throughout his body, as if it was tearing his flesh and bones into pieces.

    By comparison, Huang Yi wasn¡¯t faring much better. The full force of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Golden Body had shattered all the bones in Huang Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both men dropped to the ground almost simultaneously, with Huang Yi struggling to rise, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You little bastard, I must kill you today!¡± Huang Yi clenched his fists, twisting with force. His broken bones instantly snapped back into place, but the agonizing pain of the mending bones made him grimace nonetheless.

    Li Xiaoyao writhed on the ground in difficulty; every twist caused his bones to emit a ¡°crackling¡± sound. With each crack, sweat poured down his forehead.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had suffered such terrible injuries since acquiring his Golden Body.

    Earlier, under the energy radiation of the Spirit Burst, Li Xiaoyao had already suffered great damage. Then the clash with Huang Yi¡¯s fist made his Golden Body unable to sustain any further, causing it to utterly collapse.

    Though the Golden Body was shattered, its recovery was incredibly swift.

    In mere tens of seconds, the broken bones in his body had already healed completely, yet it would take some time for the damage to the meridians and muscles to fully mend.

    Li Chaotian approached Li Xiaoyao, looked down, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    While he was unsure who this man was, since he claimed to be a member of the Li Family and showed concern for him, it seemed they were allies.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Li Chaotian smiled, looking into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes with an added trace of appreciation. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon closer observation, Li Xiaoyao now noticed that Li Chaotian, despite having a head of silvery-white hair, had a quite youthful and handsome face. Ignoring his white hair, this man appeared to be in his thirties and exuded charisma in every movement.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive,¡± Li Chaotian praised, then turned his head toward Huang Yi, who had gotten up from the ground, and said, ¡°Members of my Li Family cannot be bullied by just anyone. Not even your Rakshasa Sect can do that!¡±

    The crowd watched this dramatic turn with some speechlessness.

    Someone unexpected had appeared to aid Li Xiaoyao, and judging by Huang Yi¡¯s demeanor and Li Chaotian¡¯s arrogant stance, it seemed Li Chaotian was a formidable figure.

    Da Lin Temple, Hehuan Sect, and several other sect forces were somewhat puzzled.

    They knew all too well the true strength of the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    Even the strongest sect among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple, was a notch below those ancient sects. Yet why did the Rakshasa Sect display such a panicked demeanor when faced with Li Chaotian?

    ¡°Li Chaotian, what relation does your Ancient Li Family have with the Li Family of Xuan Country?¡± Huang Yi squinted his eyes, then suddenly lit up and said, ¡°Could it be that the Li Family of Xuan Country is a branch of your family?¡±

    ¡°What relation we have is none of your business,¡± Li Chaotian said with disdain, his gaze shifting to Li Yunchen and another person sitting cross-legged to heal, a murderous intent flashing in his eyes, ¡°My Li Family cannot tolerate any bullying of our members. Would you rather slit your throat as an apology or shall I make a move?¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    A wave of astonishment swept through the crowd, shocked by Huang Yi¡¯s conjectures and Li Chaotian¡¯s arrogant words.

    This man, a member of the Ancient Li Family, dared to speak in such a manner to Huang Yi, who was also from an ancient sect, the Rakshasa Sect.

    Huang Yi¡¯s aged face quivered with anger, but then he laughed scornfully, ¡°Li Chaotian, who do you think you are? Even the Great Elder of your Li Family wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to my Rakshasa Sect like that. Besides, your cultivation level is no higher than mine, how dare you speak to me in that tone?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Li Chaotian said with a gentle laugh, shaking his head, his gaze suddenly turned sharp, and he declared, ¡°Then let me show you just how daring I can be!¡±

    Li Chaotian extended his palm from within his sleeve and gripped a longsword. The sword was three feet and three inches in length, with a blade so sharp it could sever hairs.

    An aura, rising from low to high, began to flow slowly from Li Chaotian¡¯s body, like thunder emerging from the flat ground.

    ¡°The affairs of my Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family need no intervention from outsiders.¡± Just as Li Chaotian was about to take action, an elderly voice suddenly rose from behind, causing Li Chaotian¡¯s momentum to falter slightly.

    The crowd looked back to see Li Yunchen had somehow finished healing and stood up from the ground. His aged frame was slightly stooped, yet his face was resolute and his expression was firm.

    Li Yunchen gazed indifferently at Li Chaotian from afar and said, ¡°The concerns of my Li Family will be resolved by our own family.¡±

 Chapter 654 - 654 From the Li Family of Xuan

    Chapter 654: Chapter 654: From the Li Family of Xuan Country [Second Update] Chapter 654: Chapter 654: From the Li Family of Xuan Country [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao looked at Li Yunchen with a strange expression in his eyes; he clearly saw a flash of anger in Li Yunchen¡¯s eyes as he stared at Li Chaotian.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t Li Chaotian a member of the Li Family? Why did the Great Elder treat him with such an attitude?

    ¡°Li Chaotian, it seems that the Li Family of Xuan Country does not really appreciate you,¡± Huang Yi mocked.

    ¡°Today is your lucky day; I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Li Chaotian glanced at him and then said, ¡°However, if you still harbor thoughts against the Li Family, then I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Since Li Yunchen was unwilling to take action himself, it was better to settle for the next best solution and ensure the safety of the Li Family.

    But if Huang Yi refused to back down, Li Chaotian wouldn¡¯t mind killing him in front of everyone.

    ...

    ¡°You can protect them for a moment, but can you protect them for a lifetime?¡± Being threatened like this, Huang Yi felt he had lost face and said, ¡°Once the affairs of the Secret Realm are over, I will settle today¡¯s debt in full. By that time, the Li Family of Xuan Country will be no more.¡±

    ¡°You dare touch the Li Family and see what happens?¡± Li Chaotian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I am putting my word out here; if your Rakshasa Sect dares to lay a finger on the Li Family, I will exterminate your entire Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°Li Chaotian, shut the hell up!¡± Li Yunchen suddenly exploded in rage.

    Everyone was shocked; it seemed that the old man had taken the wrong medicine, daring even to reprimand someone from the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, watched the two with interest¡ªit seemed that the relationship between these two was not ordinary at all.

    Despite being scolded by Li Yunchen, Li Chaotian wasn¡¯t angry; instead, he put on a sycophantic smile and said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand that old thing being so arrogant, threatening my Li Family as if his Rakshasa Sect was something special?¡±

    Huang Yi was so angered by Li Chaotian¡¯s words that he was fuming with rage, but he also understood that with the appearance of the Ancient Li Family, he definitely could not subdue Li Xiaoyao and the others today. Rather than being humiliated here, it was better to find a quiet place to heal his injuries and investigate the Secret Realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With eyes as sinister as a viper¡¯s, Huang Yi took one venomous glance at Li Xiaoyao and the others and reluctantly said, leading his disciples to the other side of the island, quickly disappearing from sight.

    ¡°Brother Li¡¯s presence is as formidable as ever,¡± said a man who had arrived with him, coming from the shore with a smile that concealed a trace of sarcasm.

    Li Chaotian glanced at him sideways and, in a very ungracious manner, cursed, ¡°None of your damn business.¡±

    ¡°Ha, just as classy as the Li Family ever was, I really overestimated you,¡± the man shook his head in disdain, accustomed to Li Chaotian¡¯s foul language, he left those words behind and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao did not speak, but his gaze continually swept over those forces that had just arrived on the island. He was astonished to find that the cultivation levels of these people were at the very least at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and some seemed to be using some treasure to hide their true power, which even Li Xiaoyao could not see through.

    ¡°Could it be, they¡¯re all from Ancient Sects?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled by his own thought and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.

    There were at least four forces that had come, and if the Rakshasa Sect was included, that made five Ancient Sects.

    The Ancient Sects, once a rare sight, had now all appeared because of a Hui Country Secret Realm, with five of them showing up all at once. If this news spread back to Xuan Country, it would likely cause an earthquake in the Cultivation World.

    ¡°Kid, what are you looking at?¡± Li Chaotian asked.

    ¡°Are they all from Ancient Sects?¡± Li Xiaoyao was not too distant with him; after all, they were both from the Li Family, and this man had just resolved a crisis for him.

    Li Chaotian followed his gaze, and with a slight smile, said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all from the Ancient Sect, but they operate on their own. If not for the Secret Realm, they wouldn¡¯t come together.¡±

    Li Yunchen walked up with a cold face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Having said that, he turned and walked towards the high ground. Li Tinghai also opened his eyes at this time. When he saw Li Chaotian, he was taken aback, then he immediately looked for Li Yunchen¡¯s figure. Seeing the indifference on Li Yunchen¡¯s face, Li Tinghai sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go ahead first.¡± Although very curious about what the issue was between Li Chaotian and Li Yunchen, since the latter didn¡¯t speak of it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pry. With a cup of his hands, Li Xiaoyao followed Li Yunchen away.

    Li Chaotian just stood there, watching the three walk up to the high ground, his face inevitably showing a trace of loneliness.

    ¡°Elder Uncle, those people from the Xuan Country Li Family, why don¡¯t they understand manners? How dare they be so disrespectful to Elder Uncle, hmph!¡± A young man walked up, his face filled with anger as he spoke.

    No sooner had he finished when Li Chaotian¡¯s expression darkened, and he sternly reprimanded, ¡°How dare the younger generation discuss the affairs of their elders? Go and cultivate.¡±

    The young man was at a loss, and it wasn¡¯t until after Li Chaotian had left that he said with an innocent face, ¡°What¡¯s with Elder Uncle? I didn¡¯t say anything, right? And that old man was indeed too much. We¡¯re merely a branch of the Ancient Li Family, is there a need to be so servile?¡±

    Another man said, ¡°Keep your voice down, be careful or you¡¯ll be punished if Elder Uncle hears you.¡±

    ¡°You, always speaking your mind.¡± A man with a composed temperament shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the relationship between Elder Uncle and the Xuan Country Li Family, yet you dare speak rashly here? Fortunate for you that Elder Uncle Chaotian is mild-mannered. If you had angered another Elder Uncle, you¡¯d probably have been slapped right away.¡±

    The scolded young man hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know something? Come on, spit it out.¡±

    The others also looked on with curiosity, ¡°What exactly is the relationship between Elder Uncle and the Xuan Country Li Family? Tell us.¡±

    The man glanced in the direction where Li Chaotian had gone, and only after seeing him walk far away, did he lower his voice and say, ¡°It is said that Elder Uncle Chaotian is actually from the Xuan Country Li Family!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Elder Uncle Chaotian is from the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, right? How could the Xuan Country Li Family have raised someone as talented as Elder Uncle Chaotian?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably true.¡± Someone analyzed, ¡°Think about it, if Elder Uncle wasn¡¯t from the Xuan Country Li Family, why would he risk opposing the Rakshasa Sect to stand up for the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the Xuan Country Li Family is a branch of our Ancient Li Family?¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, you know Elder Uncle¡¯s temperament. He never interferes in matters that don¡¯t concern him, but if it¡¯s related to him, he¡¯ll definitely get involved. Our whole family knows about Elder Uncle¡¯s protective nature.¡±

    Everyone fell silent for a few seconds before someone finally said, ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that Elder Uncle actually came from the Xuan Country Li Family. Indeed, a golden phoenix can emerge from a mountain nest.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Elder Uncle Chaotian¡¯s cultivation talent is one of the very best even within our Ancient Li Family.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, though. If Elder Uncle is from the Xuan Country Li Family, why does that old man from the Xuan Country Li Family treat Elder Uncle with such a bad attitude?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All eyes turned back to the man, who spread his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either. This matter of Elder Uncle being from the Xuan Country Li Family, I only heard a few Elders chatting about it once. It seems to be a taboo topic in the family, not something ordinary people would know.¡±

    ¡°Elder Uncle is truly legendary.¡±

 Chapter 655 - 655 The Secret Sorrows of the Past

    Chapter 655: Chapter 655: The Secret Sorrows of the Past [Third Update] Chapter 655: Chapter 655: The Secret Sorrows of the Past [Third Update] Li Yunchen stood alone at the edge of the cliff, his gaunt and aged body under the wide robe striking a chord of sympathy.

    Even with his back turned, unable to see his face, Li Xiaoyao could feel the complex emotions surging in Li Yunchen¡¯s heart at that moment.

    ¡°Second Elder, what¡¯s wrong with the Great Elder? Does he have some history with that senior?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Tinghai glanced at Li Yunchen, shook his head with a look of helplessness, and said, ¡°Li Chaotian, he is his son.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was startled. The two were father and son?

    Li Tinghai smiled, pleased with his reaction, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao sat down on the ground with a thud, took out two flasks of wine, and handed one to him, saying, ¡°I have wine, and you have stories, a perfect match indeed.¡±

    ¡°You, kid.¡± Li Tinghai pointed at him with a helpless smile, took the wine, and sat down opposite him. After taking a swig and reflecting for a moment, he began, ¡°This was more than twenty years ago.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Tinghai nodded and continued, ¡°Back then, the Li Family of Xuan Country and the Ancient Li Family, though not close, would occasionally interact. Not like now, with absolutely no contact.¡±

    ¡°That year, our Li Family from Xuan Country had three great talents,¡± Li Tinghai recalled with a look of longing, ¡°One was your father, one was Li Chaotian, and one was Li Qinglong.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family had a rule that anyone with a Bloodline awakening reaching Seventh Grade could go to the Ancient Li Family and participate in the clan competition.¡±

    ¡°How glorious was our Xuan Country Li Family at the time, having three people, just a branch of the Li lineage, with Seventh Grade Bloodline awakenings. Even in the Ancient Li Family, those with Bloodline awakenings reaching Seventh Grade numbered no more than ten, and our Li Family occupied one-third of those spots.¡± As he mentioned this, a look of pride crossed Li Tinghai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Li Qinglong? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Li Xiaoyao realized he still knew too little about the Li Family¡¯s affairs.

    Li Tinghai sighed and said, ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t heard. These matters are taboo topics in the Li Family, not to mention you, not one of the younger generation knows about them.¡±

    ¡°During that year¡¯s clan competition, Qinglong was killed, and your father and Chaotian went through five rounds and six opponents, each defeating three people and securing the first and second places respectively.¡± Li Tinghai spoke casually, but Li Xiaoyao heard thunder in his words.

    ¡°Qinglong and Chaotian were biological brothers. After Qinglong was killed, Chaotian was enraged, but that was the Ancient Li Family; he couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the murderer in private. Moreover, the killer didn¡¯t face Chaotian or your father in the following rounds of the competition and ended up taking third place.¡±

    ¡°However, after the clan competition, there was a challenge match in the Li Family. Chaotian stepped up to challenge that person, disregarding the Ancient Li Family Elders¡¯ protests, and killed him on the spot.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family was furious at the time, wanting to kill Chaotian, but in the end, they let it go. After all, although Chaotian had killed, everything was in accordance with the rules. They were angry, but there was nothing they could do.¡±

    ¡°After that incident, the big brother made him and your father come back.¡± At this point, Li Tinghai fell silent for a few seconds, then continued, ¡°Originally, the position of Family Head should have belonged to Chaotian, but later something happened.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Li Chaotian come back?¡± Li Xiaoyao faintly felt that this matter might be related to Li Chaotian choosing to stay with the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Tinghai gave him a look and said, ¡°After the clan competition, a protector from the Ancient Li Family promised Chaotian that if he was willing to stay with the Ancient Li Family, they would give him the best Cultivation resources.¡±

    ¡°He discussed this with the big brother, who disagreed, but in the end, he chose to stay.¡±

    ¡°The moment he made his decision, the big brother severed the father-son relationship, and for more than twenty years, there was no contact at all.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing,¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    Li Tinghai looked at him and said, ¡°I heard from Chengfeng that your bloodline has awakened, and it seems to have reached the Ninth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, then shook his head, ¡°But I am not going to the Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Li Tinghai said earnestly, ¡°If I were you, I would definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The clan competition is just an assessment. Anyone who places in the top three can enter the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground to cultivate. Do you think Chengfeng and Chaotian could have achieved such cultivation levels at their young age just because they are talented? Their cultivation talent is indeed strong, but it¡¯s inseparable from the experiences they received in the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground? What is that? A place similar to the Human Realm?¡±

    Li Tinghai shook his head, ¡°The Human Realm may offer some benefits to ordinary cultivators, but once you break through to the Golden Core Realm, it¡¯s basically of no use.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground is different, however. There, the spiritual energy is dense, and it possesses numerous simulated cultivation environments, playing a crucial role in advancing one¡¯s mental state.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, because the bones of each generation¡¯s Clan Leader are buried there, there¡¯s a certain chance to obtain the ancestral spell legacies of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Spell legacy!¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat tempted. Although he had the Mysterious System, with endless powerful spells at his disposal, the Li Family, as a member of an ancient sect, must have its reasons for its enduring legacy.

    Moreover, the legacy of the Li Family¡¯s first Clan Leader was certainly not just a mere transmission of spells.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the first Clan Leader die? How can there be a legacy?¡±

    Li Tinghai shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on the specifics. All I know is that since ancient times, there has been a secret within the Li Family, that the first Clan Leader will one day return!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat at this shocking news.

    The Li Family¡¯s heritage had lasted at least a thousand years. The first Clan Leader had died hundreds of years ago, and yet there was still a chance for his resurrection?

    ¡°These matters are premature to discuss now. We can talk about them after the matter of the Secret Realm is settled,¡± he said.

    ¡°Elder Li Chaotian has arrived,¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced from the corner of his eye and saw Li Chaotian walking this way.

    From Li Tinghai¡¯s memories, Li Xiaoyao had a certain fondness for this powerful cultivator who had emerged from the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family.

    For the sake of avenging a brother, he dared to take the risk of offending the entire Ancient Li Family just to kill them.

    ¡°Second Uncle,¡± Li Chaotian walked over, somewhat awkwardly calling out.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Tinghai nodded indifferently, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Li Family to send you as the vanguard this time. It seems they want to use you as cannon fodder.¡±

    Faced with Li Tinghai¡¯s sarcastic remark, Li Chaotian didn¡¯t dare to show he was angry but merely forced a smile and said, ¡°Second Uncle is joking.¡±

    ¡°Joking? Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Li Tinghai suddenly became angry, leaping up from the ground and splashing a pot of wine in his face, cursing, ¡°Are you really that stupid? Do you actually think the Li Family will cultivate and support you? In their eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a dispensable fool!¡±

 Chapter 656 - 656 The Li Family Forbidden Grounds

    Chapter 656: Chapter 656: The Li Family Forbidden Grounds [Fourth Update] Chapter 656: Chapter 656: The Li Family Forbidden Grounds [Fourth Update] Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected Li Tinghai to be so stirred up, and he was startled by his actions.

    As for Li Chaotian, his face remained smiling as he wiped it, saying, ¡°Uncle, your temper is still as explosive, unchanged.¡±

    After he spoke, he turned to glance at Li Xiaoyao, offering an apologetic smile, ¡°It¡¯s our first meeting, and it¡¯s so awkward, I¡¯ve made you laugh.¡±

    ¡°Senior, what are you talking about,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look over there.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go,¡± Li Tinghai raised an eyebrow and called out to Li Xiaoyao, then turned to Li Chaotian, ¡°Speak your mind, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s put the past behind us. What we need to address now is the Secret Realm.¡±

    It had to be said that Li Chaotian truly was a character, having wine splashed on his face by Li Tinghai, he didn¡¯t get angry and was still able to talk business.

    ...

    ¡°We will handle the matters of the Secret Realm; we don¡¯t need you.¡±

    ¡°Finished speaking? If so, then leave. Don¡¯t disturb our rest,¡± Li Tinghai said impatiently, his hand waving dismissively as if he were shooing away a fly.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Uncle, the Ancient Sects have already set their sights on the Hui Country Secret Realm, and today, more than eight Sect families have come to the realm. If you wish to continue delving into the Ancient Sect, your only option is to cooperate with the Ancient Li Family. With me here, no one will dare to touch you.¡±

    ¡°I told you to get lost, are you deaf?¡± Li Tinghai said with evident impatience.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think of Chengfeng. He disappeared in the Secret Realm, and his fate is still unknown. Don¡¯t you want to find him?¡±

    Li Tinghai fell silent, knowing the situation better than anyone else.

    The Hui Country Secret Realm was an undeveloped treasure trove. Although it was still unknown what was inside, experience suggested that the more dangerous a place was, the more likely it was to contain treasures.

    ¡°You go back first, I will have someone contact you later,¡± Li Tinghai said, his tone softening.

    Li Chaotian was joyful, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for Uncle¡¯s message.¡±

    As he was leaving, Li Chaotian gave Li Xiaoyao a special look, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, after the Secret Realm, I will await you at the Ancient Li Family. With your talent, there¡¯s absolutely no problem ranking in the top three of the clan competition.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Tinghai snorted and said, ¡°What are you planning for this boy? Want him to stay with you at the Li Family? Let me tell you, if you dare to entertain this idea, I will break your legs!¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I simply cannot bear to see Xiaoyao¡¯s talent restricted. As for this Ancient Li Family, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer if I could. But now that I am the Li Family¡¯s protector, even if I want to leave, I cannot.¡±

    ¡°Cannot leave? Hmph, your legs are on your body, who could stop you if you wanted to go?¡± Li Tinghai clearly didn¡¯t believe his excuse.

    Li Chaotian didn¡¯t explain further, simply shook his head and turned to leave.

    ¡°You wait here, I¡¯m going to discuss with Big Brother,¡± dropping this statement, Li Tinghai walked towards the edge of the cliff.

    A few minutes later, two people approached Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Go tell that unruly son that our Li Family will cooperate with him, but only for the Hui Country Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and turned to walk down the slope.

    The Ancient Li Family had already set up camp, erecting a few tents. Disciples were chatting and laughing. After Li Chaotian returned, he sat alone in the open space, taking out a flask of wine and drinking by himself, looking very forlorn.

    As Li Xiaoyao approached, his appearance immediately sparked discussion among the crowd.

    ¡°That kid seems to be from the Li Family of Xuan Country; I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he was the one fighting with Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect when we arrived on the island.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected, considering he¡¯s about our age, yet he¡¯s capable of battling an elder of the Rakshasa Sect; truly extraordinary.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huh, extraordinary my ass, if it hadn¡¯t been for the timely arrival of the Great Uncle, that kid would have been slain by Huang Yi long ago.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s only the Li Family of Xuan Country, how can they compare with an Ancient Sect?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao overheard these discussions, but he didn¡¯t take them to heart and continued toward Li Chaotian, who was drinking alone.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out politely.

    Li Chaotian looked up as he approached, patted the ground beside him, and said, ¡°Sit down, join me for a drink.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t make a fuss, sat down, grabbed the wine, and took a big gulp, saying, ¡°The Great Elder agreed.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I knew he wouldn¡¯t refuse,¡± Li Chaotian shook his head. Even though he had predicted it, he wasn¡¯t particularly happy.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you¡¯re the most talented person from the Li Family I¡¯ve ever seen; even your father and I combined don¡¯t have one ten-thousandth of your natural aptitude for cultivation,¡± Li Chaotian said seriously as he looked at him.

    Li Xiaoyao responded with a restrained smile, ¡°Senior, you flatter me too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m just trying to butter you up; with your talent, you have tremendous room for growth. Tell me, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°28.¡±

    ¡°At the age of 28, both your father and I had just entered the early stages of the Spiritual Cultivation Realm. Yet you, you can already battle an elder from an Ancient Sect. The gap between us is enormous. Even among the younger generation of the Ancient Li Family, there aren¡¯t many who can surpass you in terms of cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Once the Secret Realm matter is over, your father will certainly let you participate in the clan competition. Although he harbors resentment towards the Ancient Li Family, when it comes to your future, he would never stand in your way.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Senior, is the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground really that good?¡±

    ¡°Entering the Li Family forbidden ground, your cultivation level can at least rise by one realm,¡± said Li Chaotian. ¡°Those who have not entered the forbidden ground of the Li Family cannot understand its benefits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that each clan member can only enter the forbidden ground once in their lifetime,¡± Li Chaotian sighed as he spoke.

    ¡°Only one entry is allowed?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, ¡°Why limit the frequency? If it can improve the cultivation level of clan members, it would be beneficial for the Li Family.¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Li Family is unwilling, but there seems to be a mysterious Formation in the forbidden ground. No one who has entered once can ever enter again. Even the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan has no knowledge of this.¡±

    ¡°Such a strange phenomenon?¡± Li Xiaoyao was inwardly amazed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, why did you choose to stay with the Li Family in the early days?¡± Li Xiaoyao would understand if it were possible to enter the forbidden ground without limit, but since it was only a one-time entry, he was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°After all, an Ancient Sect is still an Ancient Sect. The abundance of cultivation resources simply cannot be compared to the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country,¡± Li Chaotian looked towards the distant sea, ¡°In the beginning, when your father and I were ranked first and second in the clan competition, we entered the forbidden ground together. Afterward, a Li Family protector wanted me to stay with the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°So you stayed?¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°At first I refused, but he promised me that if I stayed, he would provide me with the best cultivation resources. Because of this, I also fell out with your father.¡±

 Chapter 657 - 657 Out to Sea Again Fifth Update

    Chapter 657: Chapter 657: Out to Sea Again [Fifth Update] Chapter 657: Chapter 657: Out to Sea Again [Fifth Update] ¡°But after I officially stayed with the Li Family, that protector never fulfilled any of the cultivation resources he promised me,¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s tone shifted, barely concealing the murderous intent spewing forth, ¡°I blame my naivety back then for believing him so easily.¡±

    Listening to his story, Li Xiaoyao also felt some anger. The protector of the Li Family had indeed gone too far. To lure Li Chaotian with the promise of cultivation resources and then fail to deliver was outrageous.

    ¡°So, Senior, you just endured it?¡± If it were Li Xiaoyao, punching that protector to bits would be going easy on him.

    Li Chaotian continued, ¡°I silently cultivated within the Ancient Li Family, and after a year, I challenged that protector to a duel.¡±

    ¡°The highest positions in the Li Family are held by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders, followed by the twelve Elders, and then the thirty-six protectors.¡±

    ¡°To become a protector of the Li Family, one either needs to reach the Spirit Condensation Realm or challenge another to a duel. When a clan member initiates a challenge, the protector must accept the fight. Otherwise, it¡¯s seen as an automatic forfeiture of the protector status, demoting them to ordinary clan member.¡±

    ¡°He accepted the challenge?¡± Li Xiaoyao was astonished at Li Chaotian¡¯s limit of endurance.

    ...

    His patience to wait a year before taking action indicated that, after that year, he was confident enough in his strength to fight that protector.

    One must be at the Spirit Condensation Realm before qualifying for the position of protector.

    By that time, no matter how talented, it was absolutely impossible for Li Chaotian to have cultivated from the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the Spirit Condensation Realm within just one year.

    It meant that, after a year in the Ancient Li Family, Li Chaotian was confident he could kill a protector who was at the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°He had no choice but to fight,¡± Li Chaotian said, his gaze intense, as if recounting someone else¡¯s tale, ¡°Although the Li Family rules allow clan members to become protectors through duels, no one had ever done so before.¡±

    ¡°I was the first Li Family member to initiate such a challenge, a member of a collateral branch.¡± With a self-mocking smile, Li Chaotian added, ¡°The duel placed no limits on life or death. In that battle, I was gravely injured, and he was killed.¡±

    Through these simple words, Li Xiaoyao felt something extraordinary.

    Without asking, it was clear that the battle must have been earth-shattering, drawing the attention of the entire Li Family.

    ¡°Those Li Family Elders wanted me executed. Hah, execute me then, what is there to fear?¡± Li Chaotian spoke with a dismissive laugh, ¡°But there stood the Li Family regulations. As much as they wanted to kill me, they couldn¡¯t touch me due to those rules.¡±

    ¡°I became the youngest protector in the history of the Ancient Li Family, and also the one with the lowest cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°From that point on, I was always the first to take on the most dangerous tasks. I knew their intentions were simply to have me killed off, but, unfortunately for them, they were disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, no matter how perilous the mission, I always managed to turn misfortune into fortune. It was these dangerous missions that allowed me to make breakthroughs after breakthroughs. In just over twenty years, I advanced from the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    Li Chaotian put down the jug of wine, extended his left hand, rolled up his sleeve, and revealed a half-meter long scar that was hideous and clung tightly to his arm.

    ¡°This scar was left during the fight with that protector. I¡¯ve kept it to constantly remind myself that everything I have in the Li Family was fought for with my own hands. No matter where I go, I¡¯m no longer just a mere cultivator!¡±

    Li Chaotian then insisted Li Xiaoyao finish a jug of wine with him. Neither used their spiritual power to dissipate the alcohol, allowing the drunken haze to permeate their minds.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s footing wavered as he burped from the alcohol and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m heading back now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Chaotian lay sprawled on the ground in a spread-eagled position, staring up at the world as it spun around him.

    Li Xiaoyao had barely taken a few steps when a warm, fragrant body suddenly leaned against him, and a familiar voice rang in his ear.

    ¡°Big Brother Li, why did you drink so much?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er had been keeping an eye on Li Xiaoyao and, seeing him stagger drunkenly, immediately ran up to help him.

    Li Xiaoyao casually draped an arm over her shoulder and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk that much.¡±

    From a distance, Nangong Feng¡¯s face was dark with anger as he watched their intimate gestures, his eyes nearly shooting fire.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nangong Feng flicked his sleeve and turned away, out of sight, out of mind.

    Nangong Xuan let out a bitter laugh. Li Xiaoyao was continuously displaying strength beyond ordinary people, and now, with Ling¡¯er taking a liking to him, if Li Xiaoyao also had feelings for her, nobody from the Nangong Family, from the Clan Leader to the Elders, would oppose such a marriage. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for Nangong Feng, he never stood a chance from the beginning. Even if Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t marry Li Xiaoyao, she would definitely not choose him.

    Now, the power division on the entire island was very clear.

    Since the eight major forces of the Ancient Sects appeared, they had automatically divided into two camps.

    One camp was the Ancient Sects, and the other was the forces outside of the Ancient Sects.

    The forces from outside the country had also contacted their headquarters and should soon send more powerful Spirit Attachers.

    After all, this time the Cultivators from Xuan Country were too numerous and too strong, putting pressure on them.

    And since the Secret Realm was in Hui Country, if it ended up being taken advantage of by the Xuan Country Cultivators, it would not look good for them when word got out.

    To the right side of the island, a group of seven or eight people, all very young, mostly dressed in short, tight-fitting clothes. The cold air of December had no effect on them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Hui Country Secret Realm to attract so many Ancient Sect forces,¡± said a man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his build robust.

    ¡°Zhen Jie, have you reported what¡¯s happening here?¡± asked a girl with a beautiful face and long legs.

    Zhen Jie nodded. ¡°I have reported, and I¡¯ve also informed the master.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about General Ling Tian?¡± someone exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Mm, such a significant event has occurred here; I definitely had to report to my master.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°If General Ling Tian comes, even the Ancient Sects will have to treat us with respect.¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s smile carried a hint of pride. ¡°My master is the number one expert in the military district. Compared to him, what are these Ancient Sects?¡±

    As they conversed, another half an hour passed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s drunkenness had worn off, and Li Chaotian had also sobered up. He quickly made arrangements and then sent someone to notify Li Yunchen that they could set out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Yunchen said in a low voice.

    Soon after, the three of them, along with several people from the Nangong Family and Li Chaotian, boarded the fishing boat.

    The other Ancient Sects, like them, chose to set out at the same time.

    This was the third time Li Yunchen had set sail, and he had a general understanding of the Secret Realm. The biggest difference between that sea area and the surrounding ones probably lay in the color of the water; beyond that, Li Yunchen really couldn¡¯t think of any other differences.

    In comparison, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses were much clearer.

    Through his mental probing, he could distinctly sense the differences between the Secret Realm and the outside world.

    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t understand the details of the Secret Realm¡¯s interior.

    [This month I¡¯ve already updated 200,000 words, averaging 13,000 words per day. Asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards!!!]

 Chapter 658 - 658 Dragon First Update

    Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dragon? [First Update] Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dragon? [First Update] Fishing boats set sail one after another toward the secret realm waters, half of which belonged to various ancient sects. They looked down on each other, yet they all held a vigilant heart.

    ¡°Who would have thought the Li Family would actually send Li Chaotian here, quite surprising indeed.¡±

    ¡°That madman Li Chaotian.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? They say that wherever Li Chaotian goes, not a blade of grass grows. This guy is just too crazy when it comes to killing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with him. The secret realm is so vast, no one could monopolize it. As long as we snatch a portion, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Whenever a dangerous event appeared in the outside world, such as a secret realm, the Li Family always sent Li Chaotian to lead the charge.

    Their idea was simple: since they couldn¡¯t move against you within the family, they¡¯d use the rules to send you out to die.

    ...

    But who could have known that no matter how dangerous the mission was, Li Chaotian always managed to turn peril into safety, and each and every mission, he showed no mercy, leaving devastation in his wake.

    Over time, Li Chaotian earned himself a nickname: God of Slaughter!

    On the fishing boat, Li Yunchen and another elder stood at the bow, Li Xiaoyao and Li Chaotian accompanying them, their eyes vigilantly scanning the calm sea around them.

    The sea was a bit too calm, eerily so, stirring a sense of unease without reason.

    Even though they had already been here in the morning and knew that this area of the sea posed no danger, Li Xiaoyao still felt an inexplicable trepidation.

    ¡°Look, what is that?¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted, and all attention shifted in that direction, only to see a series of white waves cutting across the previously tranquil sea far in the distance.

    The speed of the white waves was astonishing.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, his thoughts spreading instantly, and the image of a huge creature emerged clearly in his mind.

    ¡°A Black Jiao Dragon!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He touched the tip of his foot to the bow of the boat, leaping forth like a sharp arrow, leaving trailing afterimages as he moved toward the white waves.

    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er called out toward his retreating figure.

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Yunchen shouted, his voice tinged with anxiety. It was still unknown what that white wave was, and Li Xiaoyao had rushed toward it. What if he was injured?

    Li Chaotian smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyao knows what he¡¯s doing. He won¡¯t act recklessly; there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Li Yunchen glared at him fiercely, saying, ¡°Hmph, even the most careful person can do something stupid!¡±

    That comment was clearly directed at Li Chaotian, who touched his nose and didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°What is that kid doing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Li Family¡¯s lad?¡±

    ¡°He must be insane. Charging straight in without knowing what¡¯s below, he¡¯s really courting death.¡±

    ¡°Thinking just because he has some strength, he can do as he pleases. This is the secret realm; too many inexplicable things could happen here.¡±

    Some sneered, others furrowed their brows.

    Those who understood Li Xiaoyao knew he wasn¡¯t brainless. But his current actions indeed didn¡¯t seem to be well-considered.

    If even the elders from the great ancient sects couldn¡¯t determine what was beneath the white waves, how could Li Xiaoyao possibly know?

    Of course Li Xiaoyao knew, because he possessed a type of Divine Sense that others didn¡¯t have.

    Ordinary Mentalists could only use their spiritual power as an attack to counter enemies, unlike Li Xiaoyao who could use his spiritual power like radar. There was simply no one else like that. Unless one¡¯s cultivation level broke through the limits of the human realm, achieved Tribulation Transcendence, and ascended, then they could transform their spiritual power into Divine Sense. Only then could they use good intentions to probe all things.

    Divine Sense was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest advantage. While others were still trying to understand the situation, he took the initiative. By the time everyone else confirmed the existence of the Black Jiao Dragon below, Li Xiaoyao would have already killed it and claimed it for himself.

    The Black Flood Dragon, a very powerful Demon Beast.

    Any Demon Beast with ¡®Dragon¡¯ in its name won¡¯t be weak. For instance, this Black Flood Dragon was born at the Abstinence Realm, cultivates at an alarmingly fast rate, and can directly increase its Cultivation Level by devouring other Demon Beasts.

    Li Xiaoyao stood aloft in the sky, looking down with a gaze that seemed to pierce through the sea water, locking onto the Black Flood Dragon, as his left hand instantly condensed the Thunder Commanding Art.

    The overcast sky filled with thunderclouds. The crowd watched in amazement, and some sharp-eyed individuals noticed the Thunder Commanding Art in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand and exclaimed with surprise, ¡°The art of commanding thunder!¡±

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡± With a light shout, his right hand gestures, pointing towards the Black Flood Dragon below.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The thunderclouds in the sky churned, a bolt of lightning broke through many obstacles, roaring as it struck down at the Black Flood Dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the lightning met the sea, the entire body of water instantly boiled over, with rolling bubbles churning upwards and white mist enshrouding the area, rendering it akin to a mortal¡¯s Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar emanated from beneath the sea, strong enough to part the waters to each side, transforming into visible sound waves that even twisted the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±

    Someone exclaimed in shock.

    Struck by the heavenly lightning, the Black Flood Dragon surged out from the sea in an instant.

    The crowd only saw a giant dragon covered in black scales emerge from the waters, rushing towards the high heavens in the blink of an eye.

    The scales of the Black Flood Dragon were mostly shed, falling onto the sea surface and curling slightly.

    Its lantern-size purple eyes glared angrily at Li Xiaoyao, and it spoke with human speech, ¡°Human, how dare you harm me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he asked, ¡°Have you seen any corpses in this sea area?¡±

    ¡°Insolent human, how dare you speak to me in such a tone?¡± The Black Flood Dragon raged. Though it was not a True Dragon, it possessed the Dragon Bloodline within its body, incomparably noble. It had never suffered such humiliation before. At that moment, it had only one thought¡ªto swallow Li Xiaoyao whole and quell its anger.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, ¡°I ask, you answer. If your reply satisfies me, sparing your life is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Despicable human!¡± With a furious roar, the Black Flood Dragon¡¯s tail whipped through the air, which exploded instantaneously, as its gaping maw clamped shut toward Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It really is a dragon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly unbelievable, this Secret Realm actually attracted such a powerful Demon Beast!¡±

    From the fishing boats below, voices of astonishment kept arising.

    To the people of Xuan Country, dragons are revered totems and have always existed only in legends. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No one knows if dragons truly exist, and modern people are even more skeptical, seeing them only as mythical creatures passed down from ancient times.

    But the older generation held the belief that dragons were real, and many elders even claimed to have seen dragons.

    Cultivators, of course, firmly believed in the existence of dragons. In a world where even Cultivators existed, if dragons were real, what was there to be surprised about?

    ¡°That¡¯s not a dragon.¡± Li Yunchen narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the Black Flood Dragon, and concluded after a long pause: ¡°It¡¯s a Black Flood Dragon, a Demon Beast containing the True Dragon Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Judging by its form, the Cultivation Level of this Black Flood Dragon is likely to have reached the Golden Core Realm. Such Demon Beasts have extremely strong physical bodies and are naturally endowed with Divine Skills, making them a match not even for Cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

 Chapter 659 - 659 Slaying the Dragon Second Update

    Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Slaying the Dragon [Second Update] Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Slaying the Dragon [Second Update] ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll show you my prowess,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. With a flicker, he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead, charging at the Black Dragon Jiao.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyao not only didn¡¯t dodge but also took the initiative to fight, a flash of anger crossed the Black Dragon Jiao¡¯s massive eyes.

    In its view, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were an insult.

    ¡°How could you, a lowly creature, compare to me?¡± A disdainful voice slowly rose, as the Black Dragon Jiao accelerated again. From its gaping maw, specks of light began to gather, swiftly taking form.

    It was a black orb, completely condensed from Spiritual Power, somewhat similar to the Rakshasa Sect¡¯s Spirit Burst but far more powerful.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The energy orb shot out of its mouth at lightning speed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease; his hand seals changed and another Heavenly Thunder fell, striking the energy orb with precision, dispersing it.

    Feeling the power of this Heavenly Thunder, the Black Dragon Jiao was shocked.

    Before it could react, several more Heavenly Thunders struck one after another, in rapid succession, from the sky.

    The Black Dragon Jiao was horrified. One Heavenly Thunder had already wounded it; if so many were to hit its body, it would be severely injured at the least.

    Even with its powerful corporeal body, it couldn¡¯t compare to Heavenly Thunder.

    As one of nature¡¯s most powerful forces, Heavenly Thunder could eradicate all evil and deceptive beings.

    The spectators below were a mix of horrified, incredulous, and somber expressions. Those from Ancient Sects were somewhat surprised.

    The art of Thunder Commanding was a high-level spell even within the ancient sects, and without three to five decades, it couldn¡¯t possibly be cultivated to perfection.

    Li Xiaoyao, so young, had already mastered Thunder Commanding to a level of flawless proficiency. His talents were indeed extraordinary.

    However, more people were interested in this art of Thunder Commanding. If they could acquire it, it would undoubtedly play a pivotal role in their sects¡¯ development.

    Besides, the Black Dragon Jiao was an unexpected boon.

    A Demon Beast as strong as this, if one could capture it alive to serve as a spiritual pet, their combat power would significantly increase when battling others.

    Even setting aside these factors, the Black Dragon Jiao had appeared here for one reason only: the Secret Realm.

    Given that even a powerful and rare Demon Beast like the Black Dragon Jiao was drawn to it, this Secret Realm must be extraordinary.

    The huge body of the Black Dragon Jiao twisted and turned, dodging several Heavenly Thunders but still getting hit by the remaining strikes, eliciting agonized cries as its scales fell from its body in clumps.

    ¡°Human, do you only know how to sneak attack in this manner? Do you dare to face me head-on in battle!¡± the Black Dragon Jiao roared repeatedly, its heart filled with anger and fear.

    It was furious that Li Xiaoyao dared not to confront it directly and fearful of the formidable spells.

    ¡°This stupid dragon is really foolish. How could that boy possibly face it head-on? One is the Black Dragon Jiao with True Dragon Bloodline, and the other is a mere cultivator. Wouldn¡¯t a direct confrontation simply be courting death?¡±

    The angry words of the Black Dragon Jiao elicited nothing but scoffs from the cultivators below.

    Everyone understands the principle of playing to one¡¯s strengths and targeting the opponent¡¯s weaknesses. They felt that the Black Dragon Jiao was practically saying to its opponent: ¡°Can you just drop your sword and try to drown me with spit?¡±

    Under the crowd¡¯s scoffing, Li Xiaoyao actually nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll oblige you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao dispelled his Thunder Commanding Art and the sky instantly returned to tranquility.

    Suddenly, it quieted down below, and everyone looked at him with perplexed stares.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t confidence; this is stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Playing to his weaknesses and attacking the enemy¡¯s strength, this kid is beyond help.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family has produced such an arrogant fool; it truly is a pity.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the murmurs from below and said, ¡°To deal with you, I don¡¯t need spells, a pair of iron fists is more than enough.¡±

    ¡°Foolish human, without your spells, you are nothing more than a lamb to the slaughter in front of me!¡± the Black Dragon sneered, its massive, injury-riddled body kicking off the air with a sonic boom, charging toward Li Xiaoyao.

    It had only intended to enrage Li Xiaoyao with words, holding little hope of success. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyao had indeed become furious.

    Humans relied on nothing but spells, and without them, they were no better than the most common of demon beasts.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Black Dragon closed the gap in an instant. Its gaping maw descended from the sky, trying to bite Li Xiaoyao as it opened and closed its dragon jaws.

    A glint of brilliance flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. As the Black Dragon was still about two meters away, he slowly clenched his fist.

    The Black Dragon¡¯s enormous body brought a sweeping gale that scattered the hair on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead, revealing a handsome and resolute visage.

    His sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes were exceptionally clear, and his fair skin set off his handsome appearance even more.

    His deep and dark eyes were mysterious and profound, like endless black holes.

    One meter!

    His fist tightened and burst forth from his waist with mighty force.

    There was nothing special about this punch. Initially, the Black Dragon looked down on it, but as the fist drew near, the scales on its body stood on end. A feeling of extreme danger rose from within its heart, causing it to twist its body in a mad frenzy, letting out uneasy roars, trying to escape from this place.

    ¡°Trying to flee? Too late!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes hardened, and his fist struck the Black Dragon¡¯s right cheek in a flash. A fragment of dragon tooth was smashed off and expelled from its mouth, which Li Xiaoyao swiftly collected into his storage ring.

    ¡°Aow~¡±

    The Black Dragon let out a horrific wail. Blood sprayed wildly as Li Xiaoyao turned his punch into a grab, clutching one of its front claws. With a slight exertion of force, he easily lifted its massive body, then hurled it upwards with a heave, turning it into a black dot flying high into the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rocketed up as if taking off, quickly passing the Black Dragon, gave it a cold glance, and then, without hesitation, hammered it with his foot.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Black Dragon¡¯s body plummeted at high speed, smashing toward the sea surface and causing countless waves to splash.

    The people below were stunned. This scene was somewhat hard for everyone to accept. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Black Dragon, a demon beast with a True Dragon bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy human or demon beast? To physically compete with the Black Dragon and emerge unscathed, and even beat the hell out of it without it being able to fight back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconceivable!¡±

    At this moment, even the forces of the Ancient Sect were shockingly staring at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s performance was far too impressive.

    After the Black Dragon fell into the sea, there was no movement; it seemed as if it were dead.

    But Li Xiaoyao knew it wasn¡¯t dead.

    His last attack had been carefully controlled. At worst, the Black Dragon would be gravely injured. Given its physical strength, killing it would be quite difficult for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly and stared intently at the seawater where the Black Dragon had fallen. Sensing with his mind, he was surprised to find that the Black Dragon¡¯s massive body was being drawn toward the direction of the Secret Realm as if it were pulled by some sort of aura, little by little.

    With its consciousness blurred, the Black Dragon couldn¡¯t feel that its body was being dragged by an invisible force.

 Chapter 660 - 660 There Are Living Creatures in

    Chapter 660: Chapter 660: There Are Living Creatures in the Secret Realm (Third Update) Chapter 660: Chapter 660: There Are Living Creatures in the Secret Realm (Third Update) ¡°What is this?¡± Li Xiaoyao hovered in the sky, sensing the massive body of the Black Dragon Serpent as he was pulled along with that force, gliding towards the direction of the Secret Realm from the bottom of the sea.

    Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, feeling the trajectory and discovered that the source came from the Secret Realm.

    However, although he knew the source, he could not determine what this force was.

    ¡°Could it be that there are living creatures in the Secret Realm?¡± That was the only guess Li Xiaoyao could make.

    The pulling speed was accelerating. The Black Dragon Serpent, which was groggy, was now swiftly sliding towards the Secret Realm from the seabed.

    ¡°Hmph! Playing tricks, I want to see just what kind of thing you are!¡± Li Xiaoyao scoffed, and the Seven Star Ancient Sword instantly unsheathed, like a streak of light piercing the air with a ¡®buzzing¡¯ sound, splitting the water, and accurately nailing itself onto the Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ...

    Jolted awake by the intense pain in its tail, the half-asleep Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s body suddenly tensed, emitting a scream of agony.

    Its tail was pinned to the seabed; the Seven Star Ancient Sword, after being nurtured continually by Li Xiaoyao, was no longer the ordinary Spirit Sword it once was.

    Li Xiaoyao spread the fingers of his right hand, slightly curling them towards the water below, where a ferocious suction caused the sea to boil instantly, rising towards the sky and forming a spectacle.

    The Black Dragon Serpent was pulled from the sea by this suction, and Li Xiaoyao, using his powerful spiritual power, restricted its body. The sharp blade of the Seven Star Ancient Sword pointed at its neck, needing to advance only another half inch to pierce the Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s throat and take its life.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao suddenly appear before its eyes, the furious Black Dragon Serpent calmed down in an instant and growled, ¡°Human, I have no grievances with you, why do you harm me?¡±

    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you gave it up,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly.

    The Black Dragon Serpent¡¯s large nostrils emitted white breaths as it seethed with rage internally. It had killed countless human cultivators, but it had never imagined that one day it would fall into human hands.

    ¡°I admit defeat in today¡¯s matter,¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said reluctantly.

    ¡°You admit defeat?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly sneered twice and said, ¡°It seems you still haven¡¯t understood the current situation. A beast is still a beast, a foolish thing with low IQ.¡±

    ¡°You dare insult me!¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said, furious and anxious.

    ¡°So what if I insult you?¡± His aura intensified, causing the muscles of the Black Dragon Serpent to tense up. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s murderous eyes glared at him as if intending to devour him, saying word by word, ¡°Tell me, have you seen any distressed cultivators in this sea area?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    A flash of sword light streaked across the sky, and the right claw of the Black Dragon Serpent was suddenly cut off at the root. Its body trembled, struggling to move, but it could not make any action.

    ¡°Do you think you are in a position to negotiate terms with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s undisguised disdain and contempt filled the Black Dragon Serpent with fear and anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll start cutting off your parts, one by one.¡± With an icy tone, Li Xiaoyao began to count: ¡°1¡­¡±

    The Black Dragon Serpent was so enraged it wanted to bite off Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head in one bite, but it knew it couldn¡¯t. This human was too powerful, and it didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell,¡± the Black Dragon Serpent said through gritted teeth.

    Li Xiaoyao showed a satisfied smile.

    The Black Dragon Serpent said, ¡°In this sea area, there are no distressed cultivators.¡±

    ¡°No evidence?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face relaxed as he heaved a sigh of relief within his heart; this was indeed good news.

    At least there was no evidence to confirm Li Chengfeng¡¯s death.

    Since his death was not certain, there was a certain probability that he was still alive.

    Many may have thought him dead, but without finding the body, Li Xiaoyao would not give up, not for a single day.

    ¡°Now, can you let me leave?¡± the Black Dragon Jiao pleaded almost pitifully.

    ¡°Let you leave?¡± Li Xiaoyao broke into a laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke ever, and as the Black Dragon Jiao saw his expression change, its heart sank.

    ¡°If I were to eat you, my cultivation level could see a significant increase. Do you think I would let you go?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words filled the Black Dragon Jiao with despair; the human in front of it actually wanted to eat it.

    ¡°Human, with your cultivation level, eating me will only lead to your body exploding and you dying!¡± The Black Dragon Jiao struggled in desperation, ¡°My father is the overlord of the Northern Sea, if you dare to kill me, he will not let you go!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s perfect, I won¡¯t have to go searching¡ªwhen your father comes, I¡¯ll swallow him as well!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile resembled that of a demon, chilling the Black Dragon Jiao to the bone. Before it could beg for mercy, the sound of a blade piercing flesh, ¡°pu,¡± rang out.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword broke through its scales and severed the blood vessels connected to its heart. Its life force rapidly faded, and its eyes turned gray.

    Li Xiaoyao waved his sleeves, gathered the Black Dragon Jiao¡¯s corpse into his Storage Ring, and transformed into a fading shadow as he returned to the fishing boat.

    The crowd watched Li Xiaoyao, who had acted crisply and efficiently, each with different thoughts and feelings.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Do I have a flower on my face?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, touching his face in confusion when he saw the Nangong Family¡¯s three elders and others looking at him with strange expressions upon his return.

    ¡°You just¡­ slaughtered a dragon?¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s throat was dry, and his voice cracked as he spoke.

    A dragon, one of the strongest demon beasts, had been slaughtered just like that by Li Xiaoyao?

    Nangong Xuan would not have believed it if he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a dragon, it was a Jiao, and there¡¯s a world of difference between them and true dragons.¡±

    ¡°But, it looked no different from a true dragon?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said blankly; the creature looked like a dragon to everyone. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, ¡°The difference between a Jiao and a dragon is huge. Dragons have four claws, five claws, but Jiao only have three. Dragons can command wind and rain, but Jiao can¡¯t. This Black Dragon Jiao, if one day it undergoes Tribulation Transcendence, might transform into a dragon.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Everyone suddenly understood.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Brother Li, how do you know all this so clearly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it mentioned in some ancient books,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied casually, but in truth, all this knowledge had come from the System.

    ¡°Brother Li is well-read indeed,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said playfully, winking at him.

    ¡°You mischievous girl,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, ruffling her hair and shaking his head with a smile before addressing Li Yunchen and the others, ¡°During the battle with the Black Dragon Jiao, I noticed something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao casually raised his hand and cast a Soundproofing Technique. Seeing him be so cautious, everyone¡¯s heart tightened, sensing the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Inside the Secret Realm, there are living creatures,¡± Li Xiaoyao declared solemnly, articulating each word.

 Chapter 661 - 661 Opening of the Secret

    Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Opening of the Secret Realm¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Opening of the Secret Realm¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ ¡°In the Secret Realm, there are living creatures!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words greatly shocked everyone present.

    They had come here several times and had not discovered any useful information.

    The Secret Realm was in a completely sealed state, even Li Chengfeng, who had reached the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, had fallen here, and up to now, no one had received any useful messages from this place.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao suddenly told them that there were living creatures in the Secret Realm.

    ¡°How did you come to know this?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is this news accurate?¡±

    The three Elders of the Nangong Family asked, somewhat impatiently.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Just now, when I smashed the Black Dragon into the depths of the sea and he was rendered unconscious, as I was about to kill him, a force from the direction of the Secret Realm dragged his massive body away. If it weren¡¯t for my sword that had pinned the Black Dragon, he would have already been swallowed by the Secret Realm by now.¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°One wonders what exactly is hidden inside this Secret Realm?¡±

    The several Elders quietly marveled, greatly surprised by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s discovery.

    However, Li Xiaoyao suddenly looked excited and said, ¡°If this power truly exists, my father could very well still be alive.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s eyebrows slowly knitted together as he pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Chengfeng and the others, were they also absorbed by this power into the Secret Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely.¡±

    Li Yunchen turned around, facing the sea ahead. Not far off was the maritime area of the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Only, the risk is too great,¡± Li Yunchen sighed.

    The Li Family¡¯s top strength was all on this fishing boat at the moment. If they were not careful and an accident occurred in the Secret Realm, what then?

    ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t have to enter the Secret Realm. Considering the situation when my father and the others entered the Secret Realm, once someone steps into the realm¡¯s range, it will trigger a wide-ranging natural disaster,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Therefore, I should do this alone.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already given up searching the surrounding seas for Li Chengfeng; he had searched the area around the sea, covering all detectable ranges with his thoughts. Not to mention Li Chengfeng¡¯s body, he hadn¡¯t even seen a single living fish.

    Now the only remaining possibility for Li Chengfeng was that he had been swallowed by the Secret Realm.

    Time was life, Li Xiaoyao could not afford to waste any more; he needed to enter the Secret Realm as soon as possible.

    As for the dangers of the Secret Realm, Li Xiaoyao could no longer care about that.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go in there alone,¡± Li Yunchen immediately objected. ¡°No one knows what exactly is inside the Secret Realm, nor does anyone know what actually happened to Chengfeng and the others that day. It¡¯s still too early to jump to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Li Xiaoyao said urgently. ¡°Delaying even one day means one more day of unexpected changes.¡±

    Li Chaotian, who had been quiet all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t rush. Entering the Secret Realm now is not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s appropriate or not, I have to go,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, his mind made up. He had to enter the Secret Realm today.

    ¡°You¡¯ll leave with them later; I¡¯m going into the Secret Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao said softly as he looked towards the maritime area of the Secret Realm, which was getting closer and closer.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stood by, her hands tightly clenched together, and within her eyes that looked at Li Xiaoyao, there was a deep worry.

    The atmosphere was somewhat tense, probably because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unchangeable decision, as well as the upcoming maritime area of the Secret Realm.

    The fishing boat slowly approached the area, and all the Sects stopped.

    The ancient sect forces that came here for the first time stood at the bow of the ship, looking ahead. Some closed their eyes tightly, intently sensing, trying to detect the conditions of the secret realm¡¯s sea area.

    ¡°This sea area is indeed very peculiar,¡± an elder from the ancient sect said softly with a frown, standing at the bow.

    ¡°It is said that as long as one does not step into the range of the secret realm¡¯s sea area, no incidents would occur.¡±

    ¡°If we do not enter, should we just keep hovering outside the secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that over there?¡±

    In the not-too-distant sea, a series of white waves surged rapidly towards them, and, through his senses, Li Xiaoyao discovered that these waves were actually demon beasts.

    ¡°They must have been attracted by the secret realm,¡± Li Yunchen speculated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what these demon beasts are up to.¡±

    All the forces stopped what they were doing, staring unblinkingly at the demon beasts rapidly heading towards the secret realm, curious about what they intended to do.

    This group of demon beasts had at least dozens of individuals, coming from all directions. Their goal was the same: the secret realm.

    As they nearly reached the secret realm, their speed started to decrease until they came to a stop.

    Contrary to what everyone thought, they didn¡¯t just rush into the secret realm, nor did they cross the boundary between the sea area of the secret realm and the ordinary sea area.

    They circled around the sea area of the secret realm, slowly wandering, seemingly eager to plunge in, but their instincts told them that the waters ahead, though alluring, were also filled with danger.

    Between heaven and earth, there was only the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing, which rose and fell in a steady rhythm. Apart from that, there was the sound of the demon beasts gently gliding through the water.

    This somewhat oppressive atmosphere lasted for about ten minutes until finally, one demon beast could not resist the temptation of the secret realm¡¯s sea area. Its eyes turned red, and it swiftly slid towards the sea area.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A vigor shot out from a certain fishing boat, piercing the brow of the demon beast.

    Devoid of life, the beast lay cold on the surface of the water, and blood flowed out from its body, staining a large area of the sea red.

    The cultivator who had acted stepped forward, standing proudly at the bow, and warned the demon beasts that were suddenly shocked, ¡°Whoever dares to set foot in the secret realm, dies!¡±

    Once any creature enters the secret realm, it could provoke disasters, and they certainly did not want to trigger a string of calamities because of a single demon beast¡¯s sudden intrusion.

    Although there were still some demon beasts that seemed ready to move, upon hearing those words, they suppressed their desire to enter the secret realm due to the threat of death.

    No one noticed that the dead demon beast was slowly drifting toward the sea area of the secret realm. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Slowly, just like that, it approached closer.

    ¡°Is it raining?¡± Suddenly someone said such a thing, and all looked up at the sky, indeed noticing the pitter-patter of rain falling from the heavens.

    ¡°Why is it raining?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dark clouds appeared without any warning, catching everyone off guard.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized something and immediately turned his head to look at the slain demon beast, and when he saw the beast¡¯s body had disappeared from its original location on the water, his pupils shrank drastically.

    He looked up quickly towards the secret realm¡¯s sea area, indeed seeing a long, red line formed by blood on the sea¡¯s surface, flowing into the secret realm¡¯s sea area, while the slain demon beast had long vanished.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that the killed demon beast must have been pulled into the secret realm by that mysterious force.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound of thunder filled the heavens and earth, a force of destruction with immense oppression slowly spread, and Li Xiaoyao turned and shouted loudly, ¡°Turn around, back to the island!¡±

 Chapter 662 - 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder

    Chapter 662: Chapter 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder [Fifth Update] Chapter 662: Chapter 662 Lure Away the Heavenly Thunder [Fifth Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    The thunderclouds were forming too quickly. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reaction was fast enough, but before the fishing boat could turn around, bolts of Heavenly Thunder had already started descending from the sky.

    Outside the Secret Realm, the sea seemed to be encircled, and even the Elders of the Ancient Sect felt a sense of panic.

    The situation was very passive, and many people still did not know what had caused such a tumult.

    ¡°The corpse of the Demon Beast is gone!¡±

    Finally, someone discovered the source of the commotion.

    As everyone looked on, they could only see a long trail of fresh blood on the sea¡¯s surface, connected to the Secret Realm, and the Demon Beast that had been slain earlier had disappeared without a trace.

    ...

    ¡°Break out!¡±

    An Elder from the Ancient Sect made a decisive judgment, with a fierce look in his eyes, he dashed to the stern and struck the water powerfully with his palm. Using this repelling force, the fishing boat¡¯s speed suddenly increased, sliding toward the direction of the island. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, others followed suit, and in a short moment, the sea outside the Secret Realm was in uproar with Spiritual Energy, with every person showing either terror or a solemn coldness on their faces. But without exception, everyone had only one goal in their minds, and that was to escape the area as quickly as possible.

    Facing the unknown of the Secret Realm, even for the Ancient Sect, individual power was minuscule and seemingly insignificant.

    Among them, there was not a single Cultivator at the Nascent Soul Realm.

    And before this, Li Chengfeng at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm had not been able to escape the wide-ranging attack of the Secret Realm; would they be lucky enough to escape?

    If they harbored any hope of being fortunate, it would surely be impossible to survive.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Compared to them, the velocity of the Heavenly Thunder was even faster, and the bolts of lightning, dense like rainfall, bombarded the sea in front of the fishing boat. The resulting shockwaves lifted waves tens of meters high.

    Even hundreds of meters away, the waves rocked the fishing boat violently, and the Cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale as fear peaked in their hearts.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was somber as he looked at the sea which had almost become a dead zone.

    There must be living beings inside the Secret Realm, and these thunderbolts must also be due to the Demon Beast entering the Secret Realm, triggering the Secret Realm¡¯s Formation, thus generating them.

    The Heavenly Thunder struck as if it possessed its own thoughts, or as if it were under command, systematically closing off the escape routes of the people, as if to push them closer to the Secret Realm.

    ¡°What do we do, what can we do?¡± Nangong Feng trembled with fear, facing a nearly certain death situation, he lost his usual composure.

    Nangong Yan was annoyed by his fretting, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    With that reprimand, Nangong Feng instantly fell silent, then glared bitterly at Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all his fault. If it weren¡¯t for him wanting to come here, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this predicament! It¡¯s you, you¡¯ve doomed us all!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, ¡°If you keep yelling, I won¡¯t mind letting you die right now.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Nangong Feng dared not speak anymore; he gave Li Xiaoyao a resentful glance but shut his mouth.

    Li Xiaoyao gazed at the dark horizon, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go? How?¡± Nangong Feng couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re invincible just because you killed a Jiao? Hmph, if you want to go, go by yourself. We¡¯re not going to join you in courting death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and said to the Elders, ¡°I¡¯ll need your help to propel the fishing boat; I will draw away the Heavenly Thunder.¡±

    ¡°Draw away the Heavenly Thunder?¡± They were somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°I know the Thunder Commanding Art, there might be a chance. Whatever the case, we must try. Otherwise, we can only wait here for death.¡± If Li Xiaoyao were alone, he would have directly entered the Secret Realm.

    But now that was not an option; he needed to ensure the safety of everyone. The unknown dangers of the Secret Realm were too great, and he could not let them take the risk with him.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped forward, and beneath his feet, it seemed as though there were invisible stairs allowing him to walk freely in mid-air.

    With the Thunder Commanding Art in his right hand, Li Xiaoyao gazed toward the horizon, his fingers dancing in a complex and abstruse pattern, as Spiritual Power from within his Dantian desperately surged outwards. His palm quivered violently, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Though the Thunder Commanding Art could summon Heavenly Thunder, Li Xiaoyao was using it to control it against its natural course.

    He had never done it before, but Li Xiaoyao felt it should be feasible.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A bolt of Heavenly Thunder crashed towards the fishing boat. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his hand signs changed, and he bellowed, ¡°Back off!¡±

    An invisible force acted upon the Heavenly Thunder in a split second, altering its course.

    The Heavenly Thunder veered to the right, striking the sea hundreds of meters away.

    The onlookers were astounded by this scene, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads.

    ¡°He can actually control Heavenly Thunder!¡±

    ¡°This youngster from the Li Family is truly extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Our clan has methods to summon lightning as well, but we can only guide Heavenly Thunder actively. We¡¯ve never seen anyone control it directly like him, especially naturally occurring Heavenly Thunder.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we must obtain this art!¡±

    The witnesses each had different feelings stirring within them upon seeing this.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a breath, and at the same time, large drops of sweat formed on his forehead.

    The few people on the fishing boat below celebrated joyfully, but Li Xiaoyao could only wryly smile to himself.

    They saw him moving the Heavenly Thunder away, but they had no idea how much strength he had exerted to achieve this.

    Controlling Heavenly Thunder was entirely different from summoning it.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current Cultivation Level, he could continue to draw down more than a dozen bolts of Heavenly Thunder without issue. However, to control it like he had just done was far more taxing; at most three bolts were his limit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Heavenly Thunder kept plummeting down, and the number of fishing boats was decreasing at a terrifying pace. To these powerful Cultivators and Spirit Attachers, life was as fleeting as a puff of smoke under the wrath of Heavenly Thunder.

    Li Xiaoyao controlled another bolt of Heavenly Thunder away. Their fishing boat was the farthest out, and the nearest one to them was still over three thousand meters away.

    The third bolt of Heavenly Thunder, then the fourth¡­

    Li Xiaoyao strenuously held on until the fifth bolt, but finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and he fell from the sky, landing on the fishing boat, his face ashen, sitting down hard.

    Spirit Revitalizing Pills floated out of the Storage Ring, flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth like scattering beans.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A bolt of Heavenly Thunder fell without warning, narrowly missing the fishing boat by a hair¡¯s breadth and striking the sea dozens of meters away. Yet the impact sent the fishing boat, which had barely escaped the Secret Realm, rushing back towards it.

    Several Elders felt a sense of despair, and even characters like Li Yunchen were filled with a sense of utter helplessness at this moment.

    Facing this natural disaster, only breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm offered a sliver of hope for survival.

    A multitude of Spirit Revitalizing Pills transformed into a dense Spiritual Power, quickly revitalizing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s parched Dantian. Nevertheless, his condition hadn¡¯t returned to its peak.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, a resolute expression on his face as he turned toward the rapidly approaching Secret Realm and said, ¡°I¡¯m going into the Secret Realm!¡±

    [The next burst is likely to coincide with a full-channel recommendation. Before then, I will strive to maintain five updates per day. This update rate already outstrips 99% of the authors on the site. So, everyone, please stop rushing me, and I¡¯d appreciate any rewards or monthly votes. I recommend my buddy¡¯s 5 million-word fantasy novel, ¡°Martial Dominance.¡±]

 Chapter 663 - 663 The Giant Tree First Update

    Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Giant Tree [First Update] Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Giant Tree [First Update] Li Xiaoyao tossed down these words, lightly tapped his foot on the prow of the boat, and agilely weaved through the thunderstorm, transforming into a streak of light, and without hesitation, he plunged into the Secret Realm.

    Li Yunchen wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. At this moment, his face was filled with worry as he watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure.

    Some had seen Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and could only shake their heads, feeling that Li Xiaoyao was in a futile struggle.

    Under these circumstances, the only way out was to escape the Secret Realm, yet he was going against the current.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed was very fast; in the blink of an eye, he had reached the outside of the Secret Realm. At this moment, he was just one step away from the Secret Realm.

    All he needed to do was raise his foot and take that step, and he would immediately enter the Secret Realm.

    Inside the Secret Realm was an unusual calm, while outside, thunder and lightning raged. The stark contrast made Li Xiaoyao feel somewhat unreal.

    ...

    ¡°Whooosh~¡±

    Not far away, a tornado began to sweep over here. Li Xiaoyao knew that as long as not everyone was dead, this disaster caused by triggering the Formation of the Secret Realm would never end.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and finally still crossed the boundary between the normal sea area and the Secret Realm sea area.

    As his body passed through this distinctly colored sea area, there were no abnormal phenomena.

    On the contrary, everything was normal, so normal that it made the well-prepared Li Xiaoyao feel a hint of unreality.

    He tried to use his intentions but regretfully discovered that they still could not be used. This point was somewhat similar to the Human Realm.

    There was no danger, which meant that, comparatively, the Secret Realm was safer than the outside.

    Realizing this, Li Xiaoyao immediately called out to Li Yunchen, ¡°Great Elder, bring them all in, it¡¯s very safe here!¡±

    Li Yunchen did not hesitate at all and made a decisive decision, ¡°Enter the Secret Realm!¡±

    Other Sect powers also heard the voice and saw Li Xiaoyao standing out of thin air in the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Quick, enter the Secret Realm!¡±

    One after another, fishing boats began to change direction, quickly heading toward the Secret Realm.

    This was a race against time, a silent confrontation with nature.

    The Li Family was the closest and was the first to enter the Secret Realm, arriving safely.

    Soon, the other fishing boats also entered the Secret Realm one after another.

    Li Xiaoyao took a quick glance and found that out of nearly a hundred fishing boats, now only about twenty were left.

    In just a few minutes, at least seventy to eighty fishing boats had been struck by Heavenly Thunder and left behind forever.

    The thunder outside showed no sign of weakening, and just when everyone thought that this place was safe, the sea in the Secret Realm below suddenly began to ripple, spreading outwards in all directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could there be an earthquake?¡±

    The frequency of this vibration became faster and faster, from the initial ripples to later almost forming waves more than half a meter high.

    At the center of the Secret Realm, about several tens of kilometers away from the crowd, the source of the vibrations was emanating from there.

    The faces of the people turned to look with confusion and suspicion, while Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and, ignoring the distance, could clearly see at the source of the vibrations, the water violently shaking with columns of sea water, tens of meters high, shooting out.

    This scene was somewhat reminiscent of a whale blowing water.

    The columns of water gradually fell until they disappeared, and the next moment, the sea surface at the vibration source began to collapse, forming a massive whirlpool, with the sea level dropping instantly as if there was a huge hole beneath it.

    The people only felt that the previously furiously slapping waves had vanished in the next second, to be replaced by a surge of sea water rushing forward, taking their fishing boats with it and floating towards the central area of the Secret Realm. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    These powerful Cultivators, faced with the might of the sea, seemed to be only able to wait anxiously and unsettled for the outcome.

    The fishing boat slowed down, eventually stabilizing.

    Li Xiaoyao flew above the fishing boat, his eyes fixed intently on the source of the vibration on the surface of the sea.

    For some reason, he had a strange feeling, as if something was about to break through the water.

    As if to prove his premonition, a branch suddenly broke through the surface of that patch of sea, extending out quickly.

    On the branch, there were green leaves with a few droplets of seawater pressing down on them, causing the leaves to sink slightly.

    ¡°What in the world is that?¡±

    ¡°Green leaves?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a tree is planted under the sea?¡±

    This was too bizarre, a tree under the sea?

    Even though cultivators could accept this odd and varied world, the phenomena they were witnessing still left them somewhat unable to comprehend.

    ¡°What exactly is hidden below here?¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, silently watching as the branch continued to reveal itself.

    The branch and the green leaves were just a glimpse of the scenery hidden beneath the water; as the branch kept rising, the magnificent entity gradually unveiled its full image.

    It was an enormous tree, its lush leaves shading the sun, sprawling across tens of kilometers.

    Li Xiaoyao stood on a branch, looking out, and even he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the massive size of the tree.

    ¡°This is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this?¡±

    ¡°A huge tree growing in the deep sea.¡±

    ¡°There are fruits on the tree,¡± someone shouted.

    Everyone looked up and indeed, hanging from the branches were crystal-clear, bright red fruits.

    These fruits emitted a strange fragrance that made people feel an urge to pluck and swallow them.

    ¡°Can these fruits be eaten?¡±

    Someone asked.

    ¡°Heh heh, if you want to die, go ahead and eat them. No one¡¯s stopping you.¡±

    Everyone actually hoped someone would be the first to ¡°eat the crab¡± and test out whether the fruit was poisonous.

    But no one was a fool; no one was willing to do such a dangerous thing.

    Just then, Li Xiaoyao suddenly came down from the tree and, under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, began frantically harvesting the fruits.

    Seeing this, everyone quickly realized what was happening, and some sect elders immediately leaped into the air to compete for the remaining fruits.

    Even though no one knew whether the fruits were poisonous, now that someone had started picking them, they certainly wouldn¡¯t miss out.

    This mindset was curious; even if the person picking the fruits wasn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao, or even if it wasn¡¯t a person but a demon beast picking them, it would still trigger a scramble among the crowd.

    This was a common human flaw; poisonous or not, they would not allow anyone to have a monopoly.

    Seeing others join in the fruit-picking, Li Xiaoyao smiled faintly without saying anything. He took out a storage bag from his Storage Space and tossed it into the air. Activated by spiritual energy, the bag unleashed a terrifying suction, pulling the bright red fruits from the branches and into the bag.

    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao simply ignored them; these people didn¡¯t even know what the fruit was, yet there they were picking it.

 Chapter 664 - 664 The Spirit of Grass and Trees

    Chapter 664: Chapter 664: The Spirit of Grass and Trees [Second Update] Chapter 664: Chapter 664: The Spirit of Grass and Trees [Second Update] This tree is known as the Spirit of Vegetation, also called the Nascent Wood Seed, and these red fruits are none other than the renowned Zhu Fruits.

    It¡¯s normal that no one recognizes the Zhu Fruits, as they are, essentially, not something that should exist on Earth.

    According to what Li Xiaoyao knew, the Zhu Fruit is something originating from a higher plane of existence, such as The Third Realm.

    As for the effects of the Zhu Fruit, they can be summarized in one sentence, ¡°Comparable to Spirit Pills.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was simply familiar with the Nascent Wood Seed plant but not so much with its preciousness.

    Nevertheless, it would be a waste not to plunder such a heaven-sent treasure from The Third Realm that has suddenly appeared in the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    In just a few short seconds, Li Xiaoyao frantically plundered two-thirds of the Zhu Fruits with his storage bag, totaling over ten thousand. No matter the number, the volume of the storage bag remained unchanged, which looked truly bizarre.

    ...

    Although the cultivators did not understand what those luscious red fruits were, judging by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eagerness to seize them, they certainly were not mundane.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure suddenly flew from the distance, passing through the thunderstorms to appear instantly above the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    This person had flowing golden hair, distinct facial features, and was clad in sharp-edged golden armor, resembling a general from Hui Country.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon seeing the newcomer, the Lion King¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately shouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao uttered in surprise. The Lion King addressed him as Master, could it be that this person was the Underworld King of the Northern Alliance?

    The man in armor looked down, gave the Lion King a slight nod, and then turned his gaze to the Nascent Wood Seed tree. Two beams of sharp light burst from his eyes.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the legendary Spirit of Vegetation?¡±

    The Lion King muttered to himself, seemingly in disbelief. He lunged forward, standing on a tree branch, casually plucked a segment of the branch and felt the dense spiritual energy within, his eyes brimming with excitement.

    ¡°It really is the Spirit of Vegetation!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that within this Secret Realm, there would actually be the presence of the Spirit of Vegetation!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    Several more sounds of figures rushing through the air arose, and one after another, silhouettes burst into the Secret Realm.

    Among these figures, there were golden-haired, blue-eyed foreigners, as well as cultivators from Xuan Country dressed in plain robes.

    Those who could float in the air without external force were neither Mentalists nor strong cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm!

    Li Xiaoyao, sensing the aura they emitted, immediately confirmed that these individuals who had suddenly intruded into the Secret Realm were all Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses.

    Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, rarely seen on ordinary days, were now appearing in large numbers in the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area.

    ¡°Underworld King, it¡¯s been a while. I notice your aura seems even more condensed. Could it be you¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough?¡± a young-looking man from Xuan Country asked the Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King with a smile.

    The Underworld King of the Northern Alliance responded indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s that to you?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the man didn¡¯t take offense, looking at the Nascent Wood Seed that covered the sky and exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that beneath this sea, the Spirit of Vegetation was concealed. Truly surprising.¡±

    The Northern Alliance Hades lightly snorted and said, ¡°This is the Hui Country Secret Realm, it has nothing to do with you from Xuan Country, leave at once!¡±

    The man lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°According to what you¡¯re saying, this place is the Hui Country Secret Realm, so it also has nothing to do with you from Yun Country, then why are you still here?¡±

    A Cultivator standing aside chuckled and said, ¡°The spirit of flora and fauna shall be shared by all who see it. There¡¯s no need for you two to argue.¡±

    The Northern Alliance Hades was just talking tough. After all, the commotion in the Hui Country Secret Realm was too great, and as the Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses who were in the first batch to arrive at the Secret Realm, the benefits they could obtain were the greatest. If more strong individuals were to come, this big piece of fat might not be divided amongst just a few of them.

    ¡°According to ancient texts, the spirit of flora bears fruit which is red in color, filled with misty Spiritual Energy and emits a light fragrance. The fruit is sweet and its effects are on par with that of fourth-grade Pill Medicine,¡± a Cultivator from Xuan Country, whose gaze constantly swept over the flora, said with a peculiar expression, ¡°But why don¡¯t I see any fruit on the flora? Could it be that it¡¯s not yet the time for fruiting?¡±

    Suddenly someone shouted from below, ¡°Elder Chen, all the fruits have been taken.¡±

    ¡°Taken?¡± The powerful beings in the sky all frowned and their gazes turned downward.

    ¡°Elder Chen, our Sword Sect has seized three hundred and seventy fruits,¡± the man who had just spoken immediately reported. He was a disciple of an Ancient Sect, the Sword Sect.

    Other Ancient Sects also immediately reported to their respective Elders. Essentially, each of their sects had managed to seize a significant number of fruits. Even the Lion King Solomon had obtained several hundred fruits.

    The Northern Alliance Hades frowned and said, ¡°This spirit flora is so huge, the fruits it bears definitely cannot be just this little.¡±

    Others also felt something was amiss and after hearing his words, they suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Someone from below said, ¡°Reporting to the Elder, all the fruits have been taken by the people of the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Not an Ancient Sect?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A small family like this dares to compete with us Ancient Sects for treasures?¡±

    No one had heard of any Xuan Country Li Family. There¡¯s a circle for every level, the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are a higher tier circle in the eyes of ordinary Cultivators, which they can¡¯t enter.

    Similarly, there is no difference between the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country and the ordinary sects in the circle of Ancient Sects.

    Yet now, this minor sect dared to snatch meat from the tiger¡¯s mouth of Ancient Sects, which was simply a provocation.

    Everyone knew that this gigantic tree was probably an extraordinary treasure, and the red fruits it bore must certainly have miraculous effects.

    Even Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses were drooling over it, revealing the preciousness of these fruits.

    ¡°Where is this Xuan Country Li Family?¡± Sword Sect Elder Chen asked with a lowered gaze, his voice soft but full of authority and command.

    Li Yunchen and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically. These were all Elders from Ancient Sects, powerful individuals with Cultivation Levels that had stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm. And his Li Family, although supported by the Ancient Li Family, had Li Chaotian who was only a Cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. If a real fight were to break out, they would surely suffer a loss.

    ¡°That would be me,¡± Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to step forward with a steady voice, neither humble nor arrogant.

    Li Chaotian looked at him with clear appreciation and said, ¡°This boy will certainly achieve great things in the future.¡±

    Li Yunchen cursed at the side, ¡°Achieve great things my ass. Aren¡¯t you going to go up there and help him? If he dies, you¡¯re not to come back to the Li Family ever again.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean if he doesn¡¯t die, I can return?¡± Li Chaotian caught the loophole in his words and asked with joy blooming in his heart.

    Li Yunchen kicked him in the rear, ¡°Get up there for me.¡±

    ¡°As ordered,¡± Li Chaotian stumbled from the kick but didn¡¯t feel any annoyance. He chuckled, patted his butt, leaped up into the sky, and stood beside Li Xiaoyao. Facing the Elders of the Ancient Sects, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Esteemed predecessors, I am Li Chaotian, the Protector of the Ancient Li Family, and this young man is a member of our Li Family Clan.¡±

 Chapter 665 - 665 The Militarys Top Genius Ling

    Chapter 665: Chapter 665: The Military¡¯s Top Genius Ling Tian [Third Release] Chapter 665: Chapter 665: The Military¡¯s Top Genius Ling Tian [Third Release] ¡°`

    These Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, despite their strong cultivation levels, had youthful faces.

    Reaching their level of cultivation, changing one¡¯s appearance was a very easy thing to do.

    ¡°Ancient Li Family?¡±

    Several people furrowed their brows slightly, and the Northern Alliance¡¯s Underworld King said in a cold and ghostly voice, ¡°No matter what Ancient Li Family, hand over the fruit immediately, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Li Chaotian¡¯s smile slightly receded from his face, his biggest concern being that these old fellows wouldn¡¯t give the Li Family face.

    However, at this moment, only a Northern Alliance Underworld King had spoken; the other powers from ancient sects hadn¡¯t yet said a word.

    ¡°What about the Li Family, they¡¯ve only sent a protector here. As long as we don¡¯t harm their lives, the Li Family will definitely not go to war over such a trifle.¡±

    ...

    The elders nodded slightly, with interests at stake, who would care about who you are.

    When Li Chaotian heard their conversation, his heart sank, and he said, ¡°Elders, the Seventh Elder of my Li Family is on his way, please give the Seventh Elder some face.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what is Li Yu to talk about giving face, ask him if he dares to take that face!¡± Elder Chen said abruptly, waving his sleeve, and a tyrannical spiritual power flew out of his sleeve, causing the sea below to burst into waves.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression changed, his brows furrowed.

    The Seventh Elder Li Yu had cultivation at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, but his status in the Li Family was higher than Li Chaotian¡¯s. He was one of the twelve Elders of the Li Family, representing the Li Family.

    He had thought these people would give the Li Family some respect, but it seemed he had expected too much.

    The allure of this gigantic spirit of grass and trees was enough to make them choose to stand against the Li Family.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, let me handle this matter,¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly said.

    Li Chaotian frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, feeling somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t want to burden the elders. Besides, this kind of situation wasn¡¯t one where more people could solve the problem.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another sound of breaking through the air was heard, and upon hearing this sound, everyone knew that another Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse had arrived.

    The elders all looked over, and the cultivators below also followed the sound and looked.

    This was a man in black, with black pupils and short hair like steel needles, his eyes were cold and devoid of emotion.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Zhen Jie on the fishing boat saw the newcomer and his face was filled with joy.

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡±

    The elders, upon seeing the man, showed a trace of surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have thought that even someone from the military of Xuan Country has come!¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian, this name sounds familiar?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot, it¡¯s Ling Tian, the top person in the Xuan Country military!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Ling Tian has the strongest cultivation talent in the Xuan Country military in recent years. At only forty-eight years old, his cultivation level has already broken through the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°Truly terrifying. When it comes to the speed of cultivation, even the ancient sects seem pale in comparison.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Nonsense, haven¡¯t you thought about it? That¡¯s a genius built up by Xuan Country¡¯s entire army with huge resources. How could he not be formidable?¡±

    The appearance of Ling Tian triggered a wave of discussion among the cultivators. Ling Tian¡¯s reputation was simply too great; thirty years ago, when he was just eighteen, he was still an ordinary person.

    An ordinary person without any exposure to cultivation who reached the Nascent Soul Realm in a mere thirty years ¨C this rate of cultivation was nothing short of defying the heavens.

    One could say that Ling Tian was a legend. From an utterly average person, he became the army¡¯s number one genius within thirty years, all starting from scratch.

    Ling Tian¡¯s fame was not just widespread in the military; even the entire cultivation world and the ancient sects knew of such a cultivation prodigy in the Xuan Country¡¯s army.

    Young, talented, swift in cultivation, and powerful in cultivation level ¨C these factors combined naturally made him the spokesperson for the military.

    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the Ancient Sect¡¯s elders and the leaders of some forces like Yunhui, finally resting on the Elemental Spirit, bringing a hint of color to his otherwise indifferent face.

    ¡°Elemental Spirit!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s lips tilted into a smile, but the smile disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the Spirit Fruit?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s gaze shifted to the Ancient Sect¡¯s elders and others, asking coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Spirit Fruit?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The Elder of the Ancient Sect felt somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°Have some respect! Even the Military Governor has to treat me with courtesy when he sees me. You¡¯re just a junior, how dare you speak to me with such a tone?¡±

    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°In the path of cultivation, respect is given to those with higher achievements. You want to discuss status with me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Master, we fought for hundreds of Spirit Fruits, but most of them were taken away by Li Xiaoyao!¡± Zhen Jie shouted from below.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ling Tian furrowed his brow in thought, ¡°This name sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°I remember now.¡± Realization flashed in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and his gaze turned cold as he stared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re that genius from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    Even in the face of the military¡¯s top genius, Li Xiaoyao showed no hint of fear, nodding slightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Seeing this, the other Elders frowned, saying, ¡°Ling Tian, do you intend to monopolize the Spirit Fruits? Humph, don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re backed by military power!¡±

    Ling Tian scoffed, ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country is my friend. Did you get my approval before you made a move on him?¡±

    ¡°Your approval? What are you even worth? You really think I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you just because you have the army behind you?¡± Elder Chen of the Sword Sect laughed angrily.

    Ling Tian didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, speaking to Li Xiaoyao from a position of superiority, ¡°Give me the Spirit Fruits, and I¡¯ll ensure your safety.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a sly gleam in his eyes, this Ling Tian was indeed a conceited fellow.

    ¡°No need,¡± Li Xiaoyao stated bluntly.

    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow in frivolity, a few strands of killing intent flashing in his eyes. For all these years, no one had dared to refuse him to his face.

    At that moment, the atmosphere became somewhat tense, and nobody, including the onlookers, expected Li Xiaoyao to refuse Ling Tian so decisively.

    ¡°Ling Tian, it seems this kid doesn¡¯t respect you,¡± Elder Chen said with schadenfreude while laughing.

    ¡°As for the Spirit Fruits, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities then,¡± the King of the Northern Alliance said in a deep voice, booming like thunder; upon finishing his sentence, he turned into a streak of lightning, lunging at Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°King of Darkness, it¡¯s not quite polite to attack someone from Xuan Country in front of us!¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely as he immediately gave chase.

    The other Elders also transformed into afterimages, rushing toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling Tian stood still, watching Li Xiaoyao rapidly being surrounded, his eyes brimming with killing intent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink a toast, you must drink a forfeit,¡± he muttered to himself. Ling Tian¡¯s right hand, hanging beside him, slowly clenched into a fist; his figure blurred, he exploded with a piercing sound, vanishing from the spot in an instant.

 Chapter 666 - 666 The Mysterious Treasure Tower in

    Chapter 666: Chapter 666: The Mysterious Treasure Tower in the Secret Realm Sea Area¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ Chapter 666: Chapter 666: The Mysterious Treasure Tower in the Secret Realm Sea Area¡¾Fourth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    Li Yunchen and another person looked at Li Xiaoyao, who was instantly surrounded, their faces ashen.

    No matter how talented or powerful Li Xiaoyao was, this situation was like a dead end for him, with no chance of survival. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Chaotian frowned and stood aside, his fists clenched tightly, veins bulging. He glanced over and found that Li Xiaoyao was quite calm, as if the encircling Nascent Soul Realm experts posed no pressure on him.

    ¡°Could this kid have been scared silly?¡± Li Chaotian wondered to himself.

    But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t just abandon Li Xiaoyao. Although he knew that any elder could quash him with a flick of a finger, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Li Xiaoyao get killed.

    ¡°Senior Chaotian, go down,¡± said Li Xiaoyao as Li Chaotian was about to invoke the Li Family again.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Chaotian asked, perplexed. ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, and no one can kill me. But if you¡¯re here, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Troublesome¡­¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s mouth twitched. If he could, he really wanted to kick him.

    But seeing that Li Xiaoyao was indeed not joking, Li Chaotian hesitated for half a second and then said, ¡°You must survive. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll come,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled back at him.

    Li Chaotian went down, leaving the battlefield.

    The leader of the Northern Alliance, Ming Wang, was the first to rush up, his palm turned into a claw, reaching for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile vanished as he dove into the spirit of flora with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    Passing through the layers of foliage, the next second, the sound of falling water rang out. Everyone exchanged glances¡ªin the face of the encirclement by Nascent Soul Realm experts, Li Xiaoyao had actually escaped?

    It seemed incredible, but the reality was right before their eyes, and they had to believe it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can run!¡± Ling Tian said, his face like an iceberg, chasing after Li Xiaoyao first.

    Sounds of splashes continued without end, and for a moment, only the overwhelming spirit of flora remained in the sky, as all the Nascent Soul Realm experts plunged into the sea to chase after Li Xiaoyao.

    A very strange feeling was spreading from the bottom of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    In the depths of the sea, there seemed to be a mysterious force constantly plucking at his heartstrings, making him unable to stop himself from getting closer.

    The seawater was freezing to the bone, but a sphere of Spiritual Energy enveloped Li Xiaoyao, isolating the sea and the cold temperature.

    He followed the roots of the spirit of flora, hugging the roots as he swiftly dived downward, the water¡¯s resistance hardly affecting him.

    The elders behind were speeding up, a tremendous aura emanating from each of them.

    ¡°How can this kid be so fast?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this boy live. If he continues to cultivate like this, the Li Family will have another Nascent Soul Realm expert in the future.¡±

    The distance between the two sides was rapidly closing. Li Xiaoyao, sensing the elders drawing closer behind him, felt a ripple in his serene state of mind.

    ¡°Faster, faster, faster!¡± he roared silently in his heart, awakening all his potential power and again boosting his speed significantly, shooting towards the sea bottom like a spear.

    At a depth of 20,000 meters beneath the sea, this place was filled with sand and rocks formed over millions of years, with mysterious and variable terrains¡ªsome flat, some like undersea valleys, others like deep abyssal cliffs. Each place could be considered a marvel.

    And in the deep sea, at an unknown depth, there was a nine-story pagoda made of deep black material. Inside the pagoda, a little girl around seven or eight years old was sitting on the ground.

    The little girl was dressed in fine silk, with long, straight, black hair and big, lively, clear eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered slightly, making one¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°`

    The little girl was fundamentally different from ordinary girls. She was petite and exquisite, appearing very delicate, yet her chest was surprisingly bountiful.

    Even the gauzy silk robe could not hide the explosive curves and the graceful figure of her chest.

    This contradictory combination gave her an aura of strangeness all over.

    In the open space in front of the little girl, a coffin was placed, inside of which lay a quiet casket containing a piece of finger bone.

    The little girl slowly lifted her delicate chin, pouting her lips, ¡°This time, it seems to have attracted quite a lot of people.¡±

    ¡°Eh~¡± The girl¡¯s bright, sparkling eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, ¡°I sense a familiar aura.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, but the trials that must be accepted cannot be omitted.¡± The little girl¡¯s fingers danced nimbly through the air, flicking continuously, a thread of invisible energy drifting from her fingertips, flying towards the outside of the tower.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao had descended 20,000 meters to the bottom of the sea, and this spirit of vegetation also reached down to the 20,000 meters of the deep sea, and close to where the roots connected, it seemed there was still more.

    It was truly terrifying; he really did not know how much longer it was beneath the seabed at the bottom of the roots.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not have the time to pay attention to these matters now, as he had no escape route left.

    ¡°Plop plop plop!¡±

    One figure after another appeared from above, floating around Li Xiaoyao, blocking all possible escape routes.

    ¡°Kid, keep running!¡±

    ¡°I really want to see where you can flee to!¡±

    The elders from the ancient sects, the leaders of the Yunhui, had mocking looks in their eyes, and it seemed as if they would be even more excited if Li Xiaoyao now beg for mercy by kowtowing.

    Li Xiaoyao remained silent, his face solemn, as he had already purchased the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman from the Mysterious System.

    He couldn¡¯t beat them, but escaping was still not a problem.

    ¡°Fellow daoists, I shall take my leave without further ado,¡± Elder Chen spoke out, seemingly impatient to make the first move.

    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t swallow this Spirit Fruit alone!¡± The others shouted in dissatisfaction, immediately taking action.

    Facing the powerful attacks of these elders, Li Xiaoyao hesitated not a bit, activating the talisman paper, and his body eerily vanished from the spot.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A series of attacks thundered down, only to hit emptiness. A group of Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses gaped in disbelief at the spot.

    Even with their keen insight, they could not discern how exactly Li Xiaoyao had managed to escape.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curse echoed in the depths of the sea, and everyone immediately looked towards the source of the sound, only to see that Li Xiaoyao had appeared several thousand meters to the right at some point.

    Li Xiaoyao was furious, his face even showing a hint of panic.

    The Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman could transport him a thousand miles in an instant, to any place.

    However, when Li Xiaoyao had just activated the talisman, he was horrified to discover that the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman seemed to have lost its intended effect.

    The Secret Realm restricted the teleportation distance of talismans, limiting them to within the Secret Realm only.

    That is to say, no matter how he used the Thousand-Miles-in-One-Day Talisman, the furthest he could teleport would only be within the bounds of the Secret Realm.

    Looking at the unfriendly faces of the elders staring at him, Li Xiaoyao felt a chill run down his spine, he grimaced, bared his teeth, and turned to run.

 Chapter 667 - 667 Swallowing the Treasure Alone

    Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Swallowing the Treasure Alone [Fifth Update] Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Swallowing the Treasure Alone [Fifth Update] ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest trump card was the Mysterious System, followed by the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    This Secret Realm was just too strange; even the items within the Mysterious System were futile. As for the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao had considered using it, but it had one drawback¡ªeach time it could kill only one person.

    However, once he deployed the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao would be left in a state of extreme weakness. It could be used facing a single opponent but against so many powerful enemies, using the Patching Heaven Arrow would only lead to a quicker death.

    Throwing caution to the winds, Li Xiaoyao frantically purchased Thousand-Mile-In-A-Day talismans, hopping up and down across the Secret Realm.

    The elders of the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui were somewhat annoyed.

    This Li Xiaoyao had a cultivation level much weaker than theirs, yet his speed was incomparably fast, impossible to catch up with, let alone attack.

    Just as an attack was launched and seemed about to seriously wound him, the strike fell, but the person had vanished.

    ...

    For the first time, they doubted their own strength and also questioned Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°Is this kid really just at the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    ¡°How can he be so fast?¡±

    ¡°He must have used some kind of secret technique.¡±

    If Li Xiaoyao had really concealed his cultivation level, it would be impossible for him to keep fleeing without fighting back.

    This situation continued for about fifteen minutes, leaving Li Xiaoyao extremely annoyed and agitated, while the elders were also on the verge of exploding.

    They had thought that killing a Li Xiaoyao would be a simple matter of lifting a hand, but who could have expected Li Xiaoyao to make fools of them, spinning them around in circles? If this got out, who would believe it?

    A Golden Core Realm cultivator leading a group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on a merry chase?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, the seabed erupted with violent tremors, and everyone stopped in their tracks, warily looking down.

    The violent shaking lasted for about fifteen minutes, and when people looked down again, the originally flat seabed had drastically changed.

    A small hillock had appeared out of nowhere, standing in the depths of the seabed.

    ¡°There¡¯s an entrance!¡± someone exclaimed.

    Indeed, there was an opening at the base of the hillock, flanked by two humanoid statues.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Before everyone could react, a figure dashed toward the hillock at high speed¡ªit was none other than Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether the hillock was dangerous or safe; as long as he could shake off these people, that was enough.

    Pausing, Li Xiaoyao looked up at the two humanoid statues for a moment, then without hesitation, he charged into the entrance.

    Following their delayed reactions, others also rushed toward the entrance.

    Inside the hillock, it was like a different world; the space was vast, and surprisingly, no seawater had seeped in.

    After rushing in, Li Xiaoyao sprinted forward, encountering no obstacles.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped. Before him lay a vast open space, and beyond the open space were a dozen more entrances.

    In the middle of this open space were piles of miscellaneous items.

    Upon closer inspection, Li Xiaoyao was shocked to find that these items were actually various cultivation techniques, martial arts, spells, and a vast amount of elixirs.

    Any of these items, if placed outside, would lead to frenzied competition among cultivators, yet here they were stacked like trash.

    ¡°What a waste of heavenly treasures!¡± He complained to himself, feeling like scolding the fool responsible. Then, Li Xiaoyao casually threw out his storage bag and started loot mode, sweeping up the treasures.

    So many treasures were lying there like trash¡ªif the person who piled them up were here, Li Xiaoyao would definitely give him a good lesson.

    Ling Tian and the others arrived shortly after, and when they reached the spot, they saw treasure after treasure being frantically scavenged by Li Xiaoyao, their eyes turning red with envy.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Little bastard, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Such a treasure is not meant for you alone to enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I command you!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smirked coldly, as he had already packed all the treasures into his storage bag, and dropped a line, ¡°With me here, I¡¯ll make sure you leave empty-handed.¡±

    Having said that, Li Xiaoyao cast his Clone Technique, turning into more than a dozen copies of himself. While the crowd watched in confusion, his clones dashed into the several cave entrances ahead.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t hold back a curse anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I will definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°Despicable creature, you didn¡¯t leave anything behind!¡±

    ¡°All those treasures, and he robbed them all!¡±

    The group was both angry and hateful, their teeth clenched in frustration, wishing they could tear Li Xiaoyao into pieces and devour his flesh this very moment.

    Ling Tian¡¯s face grew darker, as he had thought that within this Secret Realm, he might gain something. Yet, all the treasures had been snatched by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Your good luck won¡¯t last forever. Just don¡¯t fall into my hands, or I will let you know what it means to neither live nor die!¡±

    When the crowd arrived at the cave entrances, faced with a dozen identical passages, their headaches intensified, and their rage deepened.

    This damned Li Xiaoyao had used his Clone Technique to baffle them.

    They had no idea which tunnel the real Li Xiaoyao had entered; it seemed finding him would simply be a matter of luck.

    The cave twisted and turned so much that Li Xiaoyao pushed his speed to the limit, but the passageway seemed endless.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s vision could reach up to two thousand meters. He had run at least ten kilometers by now, yet he still saw no end in sight.

    Inside a nine-story pagoda, a little girl looking at the air in front of her suddenly smiled, ¡°In this world, a Cultivator like him truly isn¡¯t bad. He is quite lucky.¡±

    When the little girl smiled happily, two small canines peeked out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test him first. I hope he can make it through. After all, I¡¯ve waited so many years and finally, someone barely acceptable has come. It would be so sad if he died now,¡± she talked to herself, sighing now and then. With her right hand, she made a strange hand seal, the index finger touching the thumb lightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. Don¡¯t disappoint me, please.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What the hell is this place?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned, his voice deep with a hint of unease.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the Storage Ring, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡± Suddenly, Ling Tian¡¯s voice came from behind, startling Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Shit, he¡¯s actually caught up!¡± Cursing, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless at his own bad luck.

    To think that no matter the entrance, Ling Tian could guess correctly¡ªit was simply against all odds.

    Ling Tian¡¯s body emitted a violent killing intent, closing the distance to Li Xiaoyao with terrifying speed.

    Li Xiaoyao did not dare use the ¡°Travel Thousands of Miles in a Day¡± talisman¡ªWho knew how long the passageway was? If just a few kilometers remained, wouldn¡¯t he crash into the wall?

    He suddenly regretted rushing into the cavern. It was indeed impulsive.

    Regret, however, was useless. The only thing to do now was to find a way to survive.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Afraid you don¡¯t have the guts!¡± Angry, Li Xiaoyao huffed, bought a bunch of micro nuclear grenades, and without a glance, threw them behind his head.

    ¡°Clang!¡± The micro nuclear grenades made contact with the ground and rang out crisply.

    Ling Tian instinctively looked and saw an iron lump the size of a fist entering his field of vision.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The next second, an immense force of suction burst out from the unassuming lump of iron, causing Ling Tian¡¯s pupils to dilate as he swiftly formed a shield of Spiritual Power in an attempt to repel the destructive energy. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [It¡¯s Monday today, I¡¯m asking for monthly tickets, rewards, and recommendation votes!]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 668 - 668 Provocation with Words First

    Chapter 668: Chapter 668 Provocation with Words [First Update] Chapter 668: Chapter 668 Provocation with Words [First Update] ¡°Boom!¡±

    After a brief silence, an earth-shattering explosion ensued.

    A powerful shockwave struck Ling Tian¡¯s body, creating several cracks in the protective shield around him, even sending Ling Tian flying several meters backwards.

    Though the force had not injured Ling Tian, it made him feel insulted.

    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s roar echoed throughout the corridor.

    The rocks in the corridor, made of unknown material, remained uncracked under the terrifying energy impact, not to mention collapsing.

    Li Xiaoyao had never expected the contraption to kill Ling Tian, but delaying his speed, humiliating him, and making him utterly miserable were all within reach.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao kept throwing grenades behind him, with one earth-shattering explosion after another going off in rapid succession.

    Although Ling Tian was not injured, being toyed with by a junior whose cultivation level was far inferior to his own almost made his lungs explode with rage.

    ¡°Damnit, damnit!¡±

    The only thing Ling Tian seemed capable of doing at that moment was to continuously curse Li Xiaoyao with rage-filled words.

    ¡°Ling Tian, I¡¯ve heard about you,¡± Li Xiaoyao shouted as he ran like mad. ¡°I heard you joined the military at eighteen and began cultivation. Before you started cultivating, you were just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that your mother cheated on your father, and when he found out, he broke her three ribs. In retaliation, your mother and her lover castrated your father. With your background, you shouldn¡¯t have been able to join the army, but you had a pretty boy face, sold your body, and seduced the hefty daughter of the artillery battalion commander. Using that fat woman¡¯s connections, you entered the military.¡±

    ¡°You little bastard, I am going to tear your mouth apart!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and he had never felt such fury before.

    These things were known to a very limited number of people, but to the Sects and families who had witnessed Ling Tian¡¯s rise, this information was not considered a secret.

    Li Xiaoyao had no intention of shutting up, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush; I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    ¡°After you joined the army, you were punished by your platoon leader, beaten and scolded. You spent a year raising pigs in the army, and your platoon leader even raped you in the pigsty. Then, you continued climbing the ranks relying on this man.¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian, I must say, I truly admire you after learning about your past. Even in such circumstances, you were able to become a cultivator, and in just thirty short years, you climbed to the Nascent Soul Realm and became the number one person in the military. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m very curious, during this period, how many men and women have you slept with?¡±

    ¡°If this gets out, and others learn that by offering one¡¯s body, they can become the top person in the military, there would probably be a lot of people lining up to offer themselves, right?¡±

    Ling Tian was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t speak. His breathing became labored, and suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    These things had long been buried deep in Ling Tian¡¯s heart, so deep that even he was reluctant to think about them. They were a period of his past that he did not wish to revisit, and although many people knew about them, none would dare to mention them to his face.

    It was precisely these experiences that had shaped Ling Tian¡¯s cold demeanor and his chaotic sexual orientation.

    He liked both men and women, and using his power and strength, he frequently played with both at the same time.

    Many people knew about his chaotic lifestyle, but no one dared to say anything about it, because of his strength and his status.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao mercilessly exposed all these scars.

    Nothing infuriates a person more than having their scars ripped open.

    ¡°I will kill you, kill your woman, annihilate the Li family, and slaughter all your friends!¡±

    Ling Tian gritted out the words through clenched teeth, each word igniting the killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    If it had been the Rakshasa Sect, Sword Sect, or any other Ancient Sect saying such things, Li Xiaoyao might have been angry but not worried.

    Because the Xuan Country officials would absolutely not allow the Ancient Sects to provoke the Cultivation Sects, and the Cultivation World would never allow such a thing to happen either.

    But the opponent was Ling Tian, the number one person in the Xuan Country military, Ling Tian.

    Ling Tian¡¯s background was immense, with a powerful backer, and if he wanted to retaliate against Li Xiaoyao, it would be a terrifying matter.

    ¡°Touch them, and I will kill you!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome face bore a ferocious hue.

    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°You? Delusional enough to think you can kill me? Go cultivate for a few hundred more years!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, not paying attention, slammed into a rock wall¡ªit turned out there was no path ahead.

    Ling Tian saw this and laughed maniacally, his eyes dancing with murderous intent as he watched Li Xiaoyao, who was nearly trapped to death.

    ¡°Run, keep running, why have you stopped?¡± Ling Tian took his steps incredibly slow, intending to exert pressure and inflict mental torture on Li Xiaoyao.

    The corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched, only a second ago he had been threatening to kill Ling Tian, and now he was trapped with no way out¡ªit was a truly miserable feeling.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaoyao looked at Ling Tian with a bizarre expression and said, ¡°I only need one move to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone mad.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was peculiar; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words were no longer confident, but delusional.

    The gap between them was as vast as heaven and earth, yet he dared to claim he could kill Ling Tian with just one move.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was enigmatic. If facing more than a dozen Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, he might have been apprehensive, but with just Ling Tian, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    The power of the Patching Heaven Arrow was something Li Xiaoyao understood all too well.

    Back when he was only at the Second Rank of the Golden Core Realm, he had used the Patching Heaven Arrow to fend off Gui Hai at the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Now that he had reached the Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm, even if he could not kill Ling Tian of the Nascent Soul Realm, scaring him off or causing him severe injury shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    However, to be on the safe side, Li Xiaoyao decided to use the Divine Invocation Technique first, before employing the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    With the enhancement from spells, the power of the Patching Heaven Arrow would undoubtedly increase manifold, and if so, even killing Ling Tian on the spot might not be impossible.

    Li Xiaoyao swiftly changed his hand seals, streams of spiritual energy crazily poured into his body, but just as he was about to execute the Divine Invocation Technique, he discovered in bewilderment that he could not connect with the godly spirits of the Five Elements between the Three Realms.

    It was as if this link had been severed by this small hill.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± A myriad of thoughts stampeded through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind; he never anticipated such a scenario would occur.

    The Divine Invocation Technique was actually restricted?

    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger and helplessness in his heart, it seemed he could only rely on using the Patching Heaven Arrow alone.

    Although the effect couldn¡¯t reach its maximum, its power should still have some deterrent effect on Ling Tian.

    Ling Tian simply watched him quietly, making no attempts to disrupt his casting of spells.

    ¡°Show me all your trump cards, and I will crush your hopes bit by bit, letting you realize that everything you take pride in is utterly worthless in front of me!¡±

    As the last syllable fell, a massive stone door suddenly dropped between the two, completely severing the space they were in with the swiftness of thunder clap that doesn¡¯t allow one to cover one¡¯s ears in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stone door closed tightly, Ling Tian was startled for a moment, then immediately dashed forward and punched the door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His fist struck the door, and it emitted a dull noise, but its surface didn¡¯t show even the slightest crack.

    Ling Tian¡¯s pupils constricted, in disbelief. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 669 - 669 Martial Body Cultivation Secret

    Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Martial Body Cultivation Secret Technique [Second Update] Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Martial Body Cultivation Secret Technique [Second Update] ¡°The preliminary assessment, martial physique must reach the Fifth Rank.¡±

    ¡°Assessment time, three years.¡±

    ¡°If one fails to reach the Fifth Rank within three years, the assessment is considered a failure.¡±

    ¡°Failure means death!¡±

    The cold voice echoed in the secret chamber, and it was a long time before the echoes faded that Li Xiaoyao came back to his senses.

    ¡°Assessment? What assessment?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this place?¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao quickly walked up to the stone wall in front of him, staggering his feet half a step apart, tensing his waist, and then his right fist violently struck the stone wall.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    This punch, though it hit the stone wall, did not leave even a trace.

    Li Xiaoyao furrowed his brows into knots, looking somewhat dispiritedly at his fist.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°How has my strength become so weak?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists tightly, trying hard to feel the weakness of his body, which startled him.

    The isolated chamber was roughly one hundred square feet, with no gaps on any side.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The sound of something hitting the floor drew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attention, and he turned his head to see an ancient tome that had, at some unknown time, fallen to the ground.

    Looking around vigilantly, Li Xiaoyao tried to summon suction with his hand but was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t mobilize the spiritual power inside his body.

    ¡°This!¡± Li Xiaoyao had a flash of insight and roughly guessed.

    ¡°Could it be that in this secret chamber, I am unable to use any cultivation level? Even my Golden Body can¡¯t be utilized?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Mysterious System can still be used.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately connected to the system and, seeing the familiar interface, sighed with relief in his heart.

    ¡°The Mysterious System seems unaffected, but the only thing I can use are modern weapons.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°Without the use of my Golden Body, the strength of my full-force punch is only at the Golden Core Realm level. And with my current privileges, the modern weapons I can purchase are utterly incapable of breaking through the walls of this secret chamber.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the only way to escape this damned place is to complete this bizarre assessment.¡±

    He walked over, picked up the ancient tome, sat down cross-legged, and began to read slowly.

    ¡°The Secret Technique of Martial Physique Cultivation.¡±

    These six bold characters were written on the tome.

    ¡°What exactly is a martial physique?¡± While Li Xiaoyao understood the words spoken by that mysterious voice, when the words were strung together, he was completely at a loss.

    Not to mention what the assessment was or anything about a Fifth Rank martial physique.

    This ancient tome was most likely provided by the person(s) behind the Secret Realm.

    Although Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t fully understand the purpose behind the assessment that was set for him, he had no mind to think about it further at the moment.

    For him now, the most important thing was to complete the task within the given time and escape from this cursed place.

    ¡°The martial physique, primarily focuses on tempering sinews and bones to their peak, where one can break through the void with one¡¯s body, shatter mountains and rivers with a palm, and extinguish stars with the flip of a hand.¡±

    Just this one sentence made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief.

    The martial physique is simply the cultivation of the physical body, this point, Li Xiaoyao understood.

    However, the words that followed shocked Li Xiaoyao.

    The peak of martial body cultivation possessed such terrifying energy; this description was purely the power of immortals.

    ¡°Three years to reach the fifth rank is far too long. I will reach the fifth rank of martial body in a shorter period.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination; he couldn¡¯t wait three years.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he was the only one trapped, or if others were trapped as well.

    If it was the latter, he wasn¡¯t as worried, but if he was the only one trapped, that would be terrible.

    Having shown such disrespect to Ling Tian, Ling Tian would certainly not let him go, and now, being trapped in the secret realm, while he was powerless to directly harm him, would surely target the people around him.

    Li Xiaoyao was afraid; he feared that upon leaving here, he would learn that his friends and family had been killed by Ling Tian. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ling Tian, you¡¯d better have been just talking, otherwise, I will cut the flesh and bones off your body bit by bit.¡±

    With his eyes filled with a cold murderous intent, Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself, held his breath, concentrated, and quickly flipped through the martial body cultivation secret technique in his hands.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ling Tian punched the stone wall in anger, causing only a rumbling sound, but not even a mark appeared on the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here and see how long you can hide!¡± All those treasures were taken by Li Xiaoyao, and despite Ling Tian coming to the secret realm, he got neither the Zhu Fruits nor the treasures, practically gaining nothing.

    Of course, the elders of the ancient sects and leaders of other major powers were in the same situation.

    Be it the Zhu fruits or the treasures, Li Xiaoyao had almost monopolized them.

    Ling Tian sat cross-legged outside the stone wall, deciding to wait right there. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao could stay hidden inside forever.

    As time passed by the minute and second, two days had quickly gone by.

    In those two days, Li Xiaoyao finally finished reading the entire martial body cultivation technique and began cultivating according to the method described.

    This secret technique primarily focused on the physical body, and while the cultivation method was incredibly crude, it was also profoundly mysterious.

    Every day Li Xiaoyao would use his body to ram into the stone walls, and after turning bruised all over, he would immediately sit down cross-legged and rotate his spiritual power along the prescribed path of the secret technique.

    The material of the stone walls was unknown, extremely tough; every time after crashing into them, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face would be swollen and bruised. Then, gritting his teeth, he would painstakingly fold his legs and force himself into a cultivation state.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty days had gone by.

    For these twenty days, Li Xiaoyao had been mechanically repeating his cultivation routine.

    Having mastered the fasting technique, the absence of food and water posed no problem for him.

    His hair grew longer, a layer of stubble formed on his chin, and his clothes had long been torn and tattered, leaving him only in his shorts, bare-chested.

    His upper body was covered in scars, but each muscle seemed to contain an incredible amount of energy.

    ¡°This martial body cultivation secret technique is truly miraculous. I always thought that even without a Golden Body, my physical cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but after practicing this technique, I realized how limited my knowledge really was.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and chuckled wryly at himself. Although his cultivation level was at the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm, his physical cultivation was nowhere near as strong.

    If he were to estimate without the aid of a Golden Body, his physical cultivation would at most be at the Condensation Realm, which is relatively weak.

    In just twenty short days, however, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body had gone from the Condensation Realm to the Spirit Cultivation Realm, a cultivating speed that was nothing short of miraculous.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Several massive figures suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the space before him.

    Li Xiaoyao had just woken from his cultivation when he saw these huge creatures. He wasn¡¯t surprised, stood up, rubbed his fists together until they crackled, and with a grin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time.¡±

    [The chapter is being checked; please wait.]

 Chapter 670 - 670 Surrounded by Demon Beasts Third

    Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Surrounded by Demon Beasts [Third Release] Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Surrounded by Demon Beasts [Third Release] Five meters tall, shaped like a wild boar, this is a Spirit Cultivation Realm Demon Beast known as the Fiery Wild Boar.

    Li Xiaoyao had already experienced such a situation ten days ago.

    At that time, the demon beast was merely at the Spirit Condensation Realm; Li Xiaoyao had exhausted the strength of nine bulls and two tigers and had only managed to kill those demon beasts at the cost of severe injuries.

    And at that time, his Martial Body finally reached the Second Rank.

    If he were to slay these demon beasts today, his Martial Body should be able to reach the Fourth Rank.

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that the cultivation of the Martial Body wasn¡¯t particularly difficult for him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ...

    The Fiery Wild Boar roared, its front hooves stamping the ground; its massive body charged forward in an instant.

    Their tusks, on both sides of their mouths, long and sharp, slightly curved, seemed as if they could pierce the sky at this velocity.

    Li Xiaoyao did not use his agility to evade; since it was body refining, he naturally had to use his physical strength to take the hit head-on, otherwise what would be the point of cultivating a Martial Body.

    Grabbing onto the tusk of the demon beast charging at the front with his left hand, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, planted on the ground, were forced backwards by the beast¡¯s charging power, leaving two traces behind.

    ¡°This strength, compared to mine, still lacking!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shone with determination; his right fist clenched and pulled back to his waist, feeling the strength from his left hand, he scoffed coldly and violently swung out his right fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This punch, akin to lightning, carried a strength of Dark Energy and struck the Fiery Wild Boar¡¯s chin. The fist, hard as iron, and the frightening power directly penetrated the boar¡¯s chin, blood reddening Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm.

    Without pausing, he gripped the demon beast¡¯s tusks with both hands, and with a slight exertion of force, he tore the beast in half.

    Having dealt with one, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t relax his focus; he moved his feet slightly, narrowly avoiding a thrust from another beast that followed. Twisting his waist, he spun half a circle in mid-air, landing a foot on the neck of a demon beast.

    The beast let out a mournful cry, unable to withstand the stomp¡¯s force, and with trembling limbs, it collapsed onto the ground.

    ¡­

    Outside the secret chamber, Ling Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.

    ¡°It has already been twenty days.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is trapped inside?¡±

    Ling Tian frowned; if Li Xiaoyao were indeed trapped within the Secret Realm or had encountered any danger and had perished inside, those treasures would never be retrievable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first; this place is only known to me. Once my cultivation level is strong enough, I¡¯ll come back to break open this secret chamber. By then, all those treasures will be mine.¡± Ling Tian smirked smugly, took one last look at the stone wall, and then turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Li Yunchen and others came out from the Secret Realm¡¯s maritime area on the third day.

    The outer disasters had dissipated, and the sea was calm.

    The powerhouses who had ventured into the seabed never sent back any messages, and not even a single silhouette appeared.

    What exactly happened down there remained unknown, and whether they were alive or not, nobody knew.

    All of this bore a shocking resemblance to the mysterious disappearance of Li Chengfeng and others from before.

    On the island, Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai would stand on the shore every day, gazing in the direction of the Secret Realm, hoping to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back,¡± Li Chaotian walked over and said.

    It had been twenty days; if they were able to come back, they would have done so already. Why would they wait until now?

    ¡°Xiaoyao hasn¡¯t returned; I¡¯m not going back,¡± Li Yunchen said firmly, firmly believing that the Li Family¡¯s genius would not perish here.

    ¡°Just waiting like this is pointless,¡± Li Chaotian tried to console further, but Li Yunchen suddenly turned around, glared at him, and said, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. Don¡¯t bother me here.¡±

    Li Chaotian opened his mouth but said no more.

    Secret Realm Sea Area.

    Ling Tian stepped out from the passage and saw the elders from the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui, all gathered together at this moment.

    An elder noticed Ling Tian and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown, as he had thought these old guys had left before him, only to find they were actually still here.

    ¡°A mere secret realm can¡¯t trap me.¡±

    The elder laughed, neither affirming nor denying, and asked, ¡°Do you find it strange that we¡¯re still here?¡±

    Ling Tian nodded and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The elder gave a wry smile, pointed outside the cave, and said, ¡°Outside is full of demon beasts; we¡¯ve been trapped.¡±

    ¡°Demon beasts?¡± Ling Tian said. ¡°Just kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them? Hmph, a group of demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, do you think you can finish them off? Besides, who can guarantee there aren¡¯t any Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts outside?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ling Tian exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think we wouldn¡¯t go out?¡±

    ¡°A group of demon beasts at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, no matter who, would be doomed once surrounded.¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Ling Tian became somewhat agitated; this secret realm had attracted so many powerful demon beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± No matter what, Ling Tian had to observe for himself. If he were trapped here unable to escape, he would go insane.

    Reaching the entrance, Ling Tian cautiously peered out with half his body, and everywhere he looked, he saw enormous bodies.

    On these massive bodies, there was an aura that was terrifying.

    Ling Tian¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he retreated back.

    ¡°With my speed, I only need three seconds to get to the surface from twenty thousand meters underwater, and once I¡¯m back in the sky, even the Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Ling Tian quickly calculated, turned around, and walked back to the elders, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. There are only Spirit Condensation Realm demon beasts, no Nascent Soul Realm ones. If it¡¯s just about escaping, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    The elders said, ¡°There are too many of them; even if we were to flee, there¡¯s still a certain chance we¡¯d be killed.¡±

    Ling Tian scoffed, ¡°If they attack, can¡¯t you also fight back? A group of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are scared to go out by a bunch of Spirit Condensation Realm demon beasts, how ridiculous.¡±

    After hearing what Ling Tian said, the group reddened with embarrassment and felt ashamed.

    ¡°There¡¯s some truth to what Ling Tian is saying,¡± someone agreed.

    ¡°We¡¯re fast, and those demon beasts¡¯ cultivation levels are lower than ours, so their speed is surely nothing compared to ours. We can give it a try.¡±

    Soon, everyone came to a unanimous decision.

    Ling Tian said, ¡°You all take your time discussing, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    Having said that, Ling Tian stepped forward and walked out without the slightest delay.

    Seeing this, the others no longer hesitated and followed suit.

    As Ling Tian heard the footsteps behind him, the corner of his mouth curved into a slight, triumphant smile. He stomped heavily on the ground, turned into a streak of light, flew out of the cave, weaving through the demon beasts, and quickly soared upwards.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The demon beasts immediately spotted the figure, turned their heads, and roared angrily at Ling Tian.

    These demon beasts included sea creatures, flying, and land creatures.

    When cultivation reached this level, demon beasts could transform into human shape and were no longer restrained by their environment.

    The next moment, suddenly, a dozen shadows flew out from the cave entrance.

 Chapter 671 - 671 After Today the Li Family Will

    Chapter 671: Chapter 671: After Today, the Li Family Will Be No More [Fourth Update] Chapter 671: Chapter 671: After Today, the Li Family Will Be No More [Fourth Update] The Demon Beasts, seeing a continuous stream of Cultivators charging upwards, surged upwards in a frenzy, their countless numbers impossible to count.

    ¡°Stop these humans!¡±

    The powerful Demon Beast below bellowed in human speech, loudly commanding.

    The lesser Demon Beasts above, upon hearing the command, recklessly used themselves as meat shields, plugging the space above tightly without leaving a single gap.

    A flash of murderous intent passed through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and with a sweep of his right hand through the air, he suddenly drew forth a white blade, slashing upwards.

    ¡°Rip!¡± With that sound, numerous Demon Beasts were instantly killed, turning into corpses that sank towards the sea floor.

    Their blood dyed the black sea water red, as Ling Tian¡¯s speed was unperceived, turning into a streak of light, carving a bloody path as he flew towards the surface.

    ...

    A white light reflected faintly on the waters above.

    Ling Tian¡¯s heart swelled with joy, and his speed burst forth anew; in an instant, he broke through the waters and soared into the sky. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But before he could even breathe the fresh air, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the side, along with a sharp attack flying towards him.

    Ling Tian dodged to the side, his gaze rapidly sweeping around in alarm, and was horrified to discover that the airspace above the Secret Realm¡¯s sea was swarming with Demon Beasts, among them some with formidable cultivation levels.

    ¡°Escape!¡± Without any hesitation, Ling Tian turned and flew toward the island, dodging nimbly in mid-air, but the attacks were too numerous, bombarding him like torrential rain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An attack struck his back shoulder, staggering him and nearly causing him to plunge into the sea. Clenching his teeth, enduring the pain, he bit his tongue to draw blood, stimulating his potential as his speed increased again and he quickly escaped from the throng of Demon Beasts.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    One powerful presence after another erupted continuously from the depths of the Secret Realm¡¯s sea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it out, this old man has finally made it out!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!!¡±

    Before they could revel in their relief for long, a series of roars shattered the silence.

    They quickly realized that this space within the Secret Realm had, unbeknownst to them, become infested with Demon Beasts everywhere.

    ¡°So many Demon Beasts!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Eight-Winged Hei She King!¡±

    ¡°The Red-Eyed Wolf King!¡±

    ¡°The Violent Demon Ape!¡±

    Seeing these notorious Demon Beasts, even these powerful Elders felt a trace of danger.

    In the blink of an eye, they reacted, pushing their speed to the limit as they transformed into streaks of light flying towards the island.

    If it were a one-on-one fight, they were confident they could slay these Demon Beasts, but the current situation was such that Demon Beasts were as common as dogs, and even if the dozen Nascent Soul Realm experts joined forces, the outcome would be no surprise¡ªthey would be killed.

    The advantage of numbers in a battle against a horde of Demon Beasts was glaringly obvious.

    ¡­

    Li Yunchen¡¯s heart was filled with regret for not having been able to stop Li Xiaoyao in time.

    If he had only been more resolute back then, he might be standing by his side right now.

    In the distance, a black figure was rapidly approaching.

    Li Yunchen sprang up from the ground, his face lighting up with joy at the sight of the figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s come back, he¡¯s come back!¡±

    The others also quickly noticed the black figure, but its speed was too great to make out any features.

    ¡°It must be Xiaoyao, he wears black clothes, I recognize them,¡± said Li Chaotian, looking at the man speeding towards the island with a surprised look.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A black figure instantly landed on the island, and at last, people saw clearly that this figure was Ling Tian.

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Where is Xiaoyao?¡± Li Tinghai also turned to look around, hoping to see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure behind them.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    A series of figures flew towards them, following closely from the direction of the Secret Realm.

    The hearts of Li Yun Chen and the other lifted again as they watched the dozen or so figures, thinking to themselves, ¡°Xiaoyao must not be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    The Elders of the Ancient Sect and the leaders of Yunhui¡¯s major forces had escaped back from the Secret Realm, and their tight spirits finally relaxed at this moment.

    ¡°They seem¡­ injured!¡±

    Someone with keen eyes noticed that the clothes on these Elders were tattered, and some of them had even worse injuries and blood stains.

    ¡°I can hardly imagine, they are Nascent Soul Realm experts!¡±

    ¡°Even Nascent Soul Realm experts are injured¡ªwhat on earth happened inside the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Eh, seems like there¡¯s one person missing.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t come back!¡±

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s demeanor turned as gloomy as it could be, with everyone but Li Xiaoyao having returned.

    Ling Tian swiftly changed into a clean set of clothes, turned his head to look at the Li Family members, and commanded, ¡°Take the people from Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and capture them.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The crowd was shocked, not understanding why Ling Tian would suddenly turn against the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    The military personnel were also stunned. Seeing that no one moved, Ling Tian raised his voice and rebuked them, ¡°Are you all deaf? I said, take the people of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and capture them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Zhen Jie was the first to respond, leading a group toward the Li Family of Xuan Country.

    Li Yun Chen¡¯s face looked so dark that it seemed water could drip from it, and with a snort, he said, ¡°Do you think the Li Family of Xuan Country is a soft persimmon, to be squeezed as you wish?¡±

    Li Chaotian stepped laterally, shielding Li Yun Chen and Li Tinghai behind him, and facing Zhen Jie and his men, said coldly, ¡°Step aside unless you wish to die!¡±

    Zhen Jie hesitated, the other party was a Spirit Condensation Realm expert, who could kill them all with just a flick of his finger.

    The Elders of the Nangong Family stood not far away, their faces showing uncertain expressions.

    Ling Tian represented the military, and if he were to thoroughly offend the Li Family of Xuan Country, even if the Nangong Family stood by the Li Family¡¯s side, they could not make him change his decision.

    Although it was unclear why Ling Tian suddenly changed his attitude toward the Li Family, it was clearly not a wise choice to stand with the Li Family at this time.

    Ling Tian flashed in front of Zhen Jie, and an overbearing aura erupted from his body, like an invisible shock wave that knocked Li Chaotian back several meters, his complexion turning pale and bloodless.

    ¡°Today, anyone who obstructs, dies!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turned icy, his words instilling fear in those who heard them.

    ¡°Ling Tian, how dare you treat the Li Family of Xuan Country with such disdain? Do you think the military belongs to you alone?¡± Li Tinghai shouted angrily.

    A cold smile appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°So, what if I disrespect you? From today onward, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Li Family will exist no more!¡±

    These words shook everyone present.

    Ling Tian, in the military¡¯s stead, represented the actions of Xuan Country¡¯s forces, and the words he had just spoken clearly intended the extermination of the Li Family.

    The Nangong Family, also one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, turned pale upon hearing this.

    Was the military aiming to move against the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, starting with the Li Family as a warning to the others?

    If that was indeed the case, the Nangong Family felt it was necessary to contact the other Sects quickly to discuss the matter.

 Chapter 672 - 672 Breakthrough Breakthrough

    Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Breakthrough, Breakthrough, Breakthrough! [5th Update] Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Breakthrough, Breakthrough, Breakthrough! [5th Update] The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, no matter which one, possessed energy that was far beyond the reach of an ordinary person.

    Ling Tian¡¯s decision to make a move against the Li Family, although 90% personal vendetta, the remaining 10% was also well thought out and only executed because it seemed feasible.

    Others might not know the intentions of Xuan Country¡¯s military, but Ling Tian did.

    No well-established, powerful nation would allow the existence of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, with their immense individual power.

    Suppression was inevitable, and uprooting them completely would be ideal, but the military of Xuan Country had not yet found the opportunity, or rather, they had not been prepared for the counterattack from the Eight Great Sects.

    The Eight Great Sects were not little kittens or puppies that would be slaughtered without resistance; if Xuan Country showed any intention of taking action against them, it was likely that the Eight Great Sects would immediately join forces.

    This was not what Xuan Country¡¯s military wanted to see, and they had already tried to contact some of these forces, attempting to dissolve them by employing the strategy of ¡®using one to conquer the other.¡¯

    Li Yunchen and his companion stood side by side, swords in hand, a powerful aura emanating from their bodies, making their robes flutter noisily.

    ...

    Li Chaotian also stood by their side, ready to fight at any moment.

    Ling Tian scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You three think you can resist me? Very well, let me show you the strength of Ling Tian.¡±

    As his words fell, Ling Tian brought his two fingers of the right hand together, pointing at Li Chaotian.

    A terrifying and colossal destructive aura burst from between the fingers; a vigor filled with overwhelming strength shot fiercely at Li Chaotian.

    Li Chaotian felt a tingling on his scalp and immediately responded.

    Confronting Ling Tian¡¯s assault, a fierce killing intent swept through Li Chaotian¡¯s eyes. His opponent¡¯s attack did not make him step back; instead, he took a step forward, an overwhelming evil aura churning around him, and his palm, filled with fiery red spiritual energy, retaliated with a scorching blast.

    Boom!

    Their exceptionally violent powers collided mid-air, causing a thunderous noise that immediately echoed uncontrollably, followed by a shocking energy storm that swept out from the point where their attacks met.

    Li Chaotian was forced to stagger back several steps by the force, while Ling Tian didn¡¯t even slightly swayed.

    The disparity in strength was clear at a glance.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? You dare to strike against me?¡± Having repelled Li Chaotian with one finger, Ling Tian laughed wildly, his laughter filled with disdain and mockery.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression grew solemn, and without turning his head, he communicated to Li Yunchen and his uncle through a secret technique, ¡°Father, uncle, you go first. I¡¯ll hold him off!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, although Ling Tian is strong, our joint force is not weak!¡± Li Yunchen ignored his words, and with a step forward, they positioned themselves to the left and right of Li Chaotian, ready to execute their martial techniques without any further verbal communication.

    Other forces and sects watched the almost lightning-fast exchange between the two parties with complex emotions.

    Ling Tian represented the military, and Li Chaotian with his group represented the Li Family of Xuan Country and the Ancient Li Family. They all understood what it would mean if the Li Family lost the battle today.

    ¡°Ling Tian is going too far!¡± someone complained.

    ¡°So what if he is? Can the Li Family even contend with him? He is representing Xuan Country¡¯s military after all.¡±

    ¡°Is the military of Xuan Country really going to take action against us?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Ling Tian¡¯s action against the Li Family is probably because of Li Xiaoyao that kid, what does it have to do with us?¡±

    The crowd fell silent; Ling Tian¡¯s identity was clear to everyone. He was making a move against the Li Family of Xuan Country in front of so many sect elders, and even declared his intent to annihilate the Li Family, which to some extent represented the military¡¯s stance.

    Even knowing this, no one made a move to help the Li Family.

    It¡¯s an attitude of indifference if it doesn¡¯t concern oneself; deep down they all held onto a sliver of hope that the military surely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against them. Yet, what they failed to consider was if one day the military did make a move against them, the other sects would also adopt the same mindset, pretending to know nothing. The ultimate result would be all sects being taken out one by one. By the time they would realize and want to resist, it would already be too late.

    ¡­

    Twenty days, Li Xiaoyao had cultivated the martial body secret technique to the Fourth Rank, an astonishingly defiant speed.

    Even the mysterious little girl in the nine-tiered pagoda below, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation progress in the secret chamber, was quite surprised.

    ¡°Only twenty days to cultivate the body to the Fourth Rank? Although for a true cultivator, this speed is not fast, in this world, there actually exists someone with such high talent for cultivation. It seems, this time I really picked up a treasure,¡± the little girl¡¯s eyes shone brightly, her face full of excitement.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had made an extreme breakthrough to the Fourth Rank of the martial body in a very short time, advancing from the Fourth Rank to the Fifth took him a whole month.

    The fiftieth day.

    Li Xiaoyao, covered in scars, sat cross-legged on the ground, operating the martial body cultivation secret technique, streams of spiritual energy gathering in the secret chamber into thin wisps, surging towards his body.

    This spiritual energy fused with his muscles and blood, easing the soreness in his muscles, rapidly healing his wounds, and his muscle strength soared at a terrifying speed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, his nearly naked body¡¯s muscles were like hard stones, fitting together piece by piece. His tense muscles visibly displayed veins bulging on the surface.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was somewhat painful, as if he was under immense pressure.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, the muscles on his arm tore open, blood spraying out, staining his body red.

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his teeth tightly, his brows twisted into a knot.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    The muscles over his body kept ripping as if he was under tremendous stress.

    The muscle wounds tore continuously, bleeding, healing, and repeating the cycle.

    This state lasted for about more than an hour, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face had turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao let out an unforeseen roar, his angry voice filling the silent secret chamber.

    As his roar echoed, an incredibly powerful force surged from every inch of his muscles.

    Li Xiaoyao abruptly stood up, instantly arrived in front of the stone wall, and without any preparation, he unleashed a punch onto the wall like a purely cathartic release. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground shook, and the entire secret chamber trembled violently, yet the stone wall still remained unmarked.

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted between clenched teeth. He could feel a powerful, overwhelming force within his chest, waiting to be unleashed, but it was suppressed by an even more formidable power.

    He knew that this power was the energy sealed inside him.

    The martial body cultivation secret technique was indeed terrifying, actually resonating with the power sealed within him.

    ¡°Just a bit more, and I will release this power!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao bit down hard on his teeth, throwing punch after punch at the stone wall like a madman.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    [I could have uploaded this earlier, but my computer crashed and hung up, wasting over ten minutes, remember to cast a monthly vote after reading~~ The beauty had to stay up for more than ten minutes, ah ah ah]

 Chapter 673 - 673 Emperor of Humanity First Update

    Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Emperor of Humanity [First Update] Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Emperor of Humanity [First Update] The little girl sat inside the pagoda, her gaze as if piercing through space. Every move of Li Xiaoyao in the secret chamber was clearly presented before her eyes.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao, who seemed to have gone mad, continually pounding the stone wall with his fists, every inch of muscle on his body trembled with each strike.

    The little girl¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she looked toward Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, where a misty cluster of spiritual energy flickered in and out of view, as if something was being suppressed.

    ¡°Eh, has his body been sealed?¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another punch smashed down fiercely, and the seal in front of his chest finally broke, releasing a vast ocean of invisible energy in an instant, engulfing Li Xiaoyao completely.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao sat on the ground, limp and powerless, exhaling a long breath of foul air, allowing the energy to strengthen his body.

    With energy limited, Li Xiaoyao could clearly feel that only a few scattered points of his sealed talent had been released, with much more still tightly sealed.

    But even this little bit of energy was enough.

    ¡°My martial body should have reached the fifth rank, or even higher,¡± Li Xiaoyao clenched his fist, feeling the seemingly inexhaustible power inside him, and cracked a smile.

    Fifty days¡¯ time, to cultivate his martial body to the fifth rank, Li Xiaoyao was very satisfied with this speed.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The smile had yet to fade from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face when the ground beneath him shook violently. Once the shaking had ceased, he suddenly discovered a one-meter-square passage on the ground before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li Xiaoyao approached, eying the passage warily for a moment, then finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Having broken through to the fifth rank of the martial body, I should be able to get out now. This must be the exit.¡±

    Fifty days, although not long, was not short either.

    The most important thing was, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know if Ling Tian was also trapped here like him. If so, there was nothing to worry about. But if Ling Tian had gotten out, his friends and family would surely face his vengeance.

    Li Xiaoyao could hardly bear to think of such consequences.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at the dark entrance at his feet, steeled his heart, and jumped down.

    The moment he jumped, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness blurred as if he were in a state between sleep and wakefulness, his senses completely peeled away, unable to feel the passage of time.

    It was as if a year had passed, yet it seemed only a second.

    When he regained consciousness, he found himself standing firm on the ground, with a void behind him and a nine-story pagoda before him.

    The gray space was filled with a mist-like substance everywhere, and even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level, he could only see three or four meters in front of him.

    The excessive quiet and the cool-toned atmosphere gave the space a somewhat eerie feeling.

    Li Xiaoyao considered himself brave, but this place unsettled him.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door to the first level of the pagoda suddenly opened without warning.

    Li Xiaoyao hesitated, but this hesitation lasted only two seconds, and he immediately walked toward the pagoda.

    All his actions must have been seen by some powerful being. Since they had not killed him, it meant that in their eyes, he was still of some use.

    With that in mind, rather than cowering, it was better to go in and find out the truth.

    Li Xiaoyao did not believe that the reason he was made to cultivate his martial body was simply to make his flesh more firm and flavorful for when he was eaten.

    After entering the pagoda, Li Xiaoyao felt a sudden heaviness come over him, as if an invisible force was exerting itself upon his body.

    This force was even more powerful than the tenfold gravity of the Human Realm.

    Straining his gaze on the first floor of the pagoda, he immediately noticed the coffin at the very center, which seemed to possess a mysterious power that drew his eyes to it.

    ¡°You are called Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    A crisp, ethereal voice resonated within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look and only then did he realize that there was another person inside the pagoda.

    She was a girl, about eight or nine years old, petite and exquisite, yet her ample bosom was astonishing. Even the wide silk robe couldn¡¯t hide her voluptuous figure.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Li Xiaoyao was surprised. How could this girl know his name?

    The little girl smiled, a clear, somewhat contemptuous smile, and said, ¡°In my presence, you have no secrets.¡±

    His mouth twitching, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What is this place?¡±

    ¡°Nine Treasures Glazed Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Nine Treasures Glazed Pagoda?¡± Li Xiaoyao said he had never heard of it, then asked again, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? Are you trapped here too? If so, we¡¯re in the same boat.¡±

    The little girl looked at him with an odd expression and said, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao said awkwardly, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    The little girl huffed and pointed to the coffin in front of her, ¡°Kneel down.¡±

    ¡°Kneel down?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked in surprise, ¡°Who is in this coffin? Why do you want me to kneel?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The martial body cultivation technique you are practicing was passed down to you by the master,¡± the girl said. ¡°My name is Yi Yi, I am the seventh disciple of the master. From today on, you will be the master¡¯s ninth disciple, and the closed-door disciple.¡±

    ¡°Master? You mean the¡­ predecessor in this coffin?¡± The imposing gaze of Yi Yi quickly made Li Xiaoyao respectfully refer to them as predecessor.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Yi moved gracefully to the front of the coffin, stood on tiptoes to glance inside, and a trace of sorrow washed over her face.

    Li Xiaoyao stood aside, unsure whether to move or stay still. Seeing Yi Yi¡¯s sorrowful face, he wanted to comfort her, but it seemed too abrupt since they had just met.

    Yi Yi wiped the corner of her eyes, reining in her emotions, then turned around and said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Come here, kneel down.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao realized that Yi Yi was asking him to pay respects to his new master.

    The person in the coffin must be the originator of this secret realm, and their cultivation level was surely not weak, evident from the martial body cultivation technique.

    But no matter how powerful, they were still dead.

    Was he expected to take a dead person as his master?

    It seemed like Yi Yi read his thoughts as a hint of annoyance crept onto her delicate, fair cheeks, and she scolded, ¡°You fool!¡±

    ¡°Back in the days, when our master was alive, countless gods, demons, and spirits sought to become disciples, yet they were not accepted. Now you have this opportunity and you still don¡¯t cherish it?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the coffin, taken aback. The Emperor of Humanity? That title was quite imposing.

    But no matter how imposing, the predecessor was now merely a corpse. Was he supposed to devoutly recite scriptures for a dead body every day after becoming a disciple?

    Yet, on second thought, he was practicing the martial body cultivation technique after all, the most formidable technique he had ever encountered. And since he had only reached the fifth rank, if he could fully master it, his strength would significantly increase.

    With this in mind, Li Xiaoyao felt that paying respects as a disciple was acceptable, if only to thank the predecessor for the martial body cultivation technique.

 Chapter 674 - 674 Battle with the Primordial

    Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Battle with the Primordial Celestial Venerable [Second Update] Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Battle with the Primordial Celestial Venerable [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao walked to the front of the coffin, his gaze shifting to its interior.

    Inside the coffin, there was nothing but emptiness¡ªvoid of any person.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    No one?

    ¡°How can there be no one?¡± Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A trace of sorrow flashed through Yi Yi¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°With a cultivation level like that of our master¡¯s, he had long since achieved an undying body. Even more powerful immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to kill our master. As long as our master retained a trace of consciousness, a wisp of his soul, he would be immortal.¡±

    ¡°In order to kill our master, they severed his limbs and sealed them on different continents.¡± At this point, Yi Yi suddenly felt a surge of anger, her delicate body trembling slightly, and finally, she took out a piece of a finger bone from the coffin and said, ¡°I retrieved this piece of master¡¯s severed finger from the ruins of that great battle, and I have set up a spiritual offering for master.¡±

    ...

    Holding the finger bone in the palm of her hand, and standing on the steps, Yi Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao with a stern face and said, ¡°Although our master did not leave behind a whole corpse, facing this severed finger is akin to facing our master. You must be sincere to be accepted as a disciple.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile faded, and his expression turned serious.

    This predecessor must have possessed heaven-shattering abilities; otherwise, his enemies would never have resorted to such means to kill him.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t learn more skills, Li Xiaoyao was willing to become a disciple under such a powerful figure.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knelt on both knees and heavily kowtowed three times. Looking at the finger bone in Yi Yi¡¯s hands, he said, ¡°Once a master, always a master. Today, I, Li Xiaoyao, acknowledge the Emperor of Humanity as my master, and for life, I shall be the disciple of the Emperor of Humanity!¡±

    Yi Yi, seeing the resolute face of Li Xiaoyao, showed a trace of satisfaction and a smile as she said, ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Carefully placing the finger bone back into the coffin, Yi Yi came down and said, ¡°Now that you are a disciple of our sect, the ninth disciple of our master, from today onwards, I shall take the place of our master and teach you cultivation.¡±

    ¡°You will teach me cultivation?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. He had been prepared for the possibility of learning nothing, but Yi Yi had given him a wonderful surprise.

    ¡°Call me elder sister.¡± Yi Yi¡¯s delicate face became earnest as she seemed to attach great importance to her status within the sect.

    Looking at Yi Yi¡¯s delicate face and petite figure, Li Xiaoyao really couldn¡¯t associate her with a powerful being.

    But having taken her as his teacher, Li Xiaoyao naturally had to accept this fact.

    ¡°Elder sister,¡± Li Xiaoyao called out.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yi Yi said, ¡°Our master¡¯s cultivation level was unparalleled, and he challenged countless strong beings in all eight deserts and six alignments without defeat. He only narrowly lost to Celestial Venerable Yuanshi in one move. However, in that battle, Celestial Venerable Yuanshi¡¯s tactics were not admirable. Humph, his victory was not honorable.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Venerable Yuanshi!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, looking at Yi Yi in disbelief.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem?¡± Yi Yi found the overall impression of her little junior brother quite pleasing, although she thought the little disciple¡­ knew too little.

    ¡°The Celestial Venerable Yuanshi Elder Sister mentioned, could it be the Yuqing Yuanshi Celestial Venerable, one of the Three Pure Ones?¡±

    ¡°Is there a second Celestial Venerable Yuanshi?¡± Yi Yi countered.

    Li Xiaoyao swallowed hard and said, ¡°Our master was that formidable? He actually fought Celestial Venerable Yuanshi?¡±

    Yi Yi snorted lightly and said, ¡°Our master¡¯s strength is beyond your imagination. In the future, once your cultivation level becomes significant and you enter the Immortal Realm, just casually inquire about our master and you¡¯ll know how awesome he was!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao chuckled awkwardly and said nothing.

    What kind of joke is this, the Emperor of Humanity was killed, which shows he definitely offended some terrifying entity. If people knew he was the closed-door disciple of the Emperor of Humanity, it would only take minutes before his enemies would come knocking to annihilate him.

    If that weren¡¯t the case, why would Sister Yi Yi hide herself in the deep sea¡¯s secret realm and not go out?

    ¡°Little junior brother, remember, if one day your cultivation is strong enough, you must avenge our master.¡± Yi Yi seemed not to have noticed his thoughts and said softly.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± If he really had that strength, he would certainly seek revenge. But Li Xiaoyao had absolutely no hope for himself.

    Immortal and indestructible, able to turn the clouds with a flip of the hand and the rain with a cover of the hand, he didn¡¯t know how many years of cultivation it would take to reach such a legendary realm.

    ¡°Apart from avenging our master, if you ever encounter Bai Qinghe and Xiao Huang, you must kill them!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s third and eighth disciples.¡± A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Yi Yi, and as Li Xiaoyao came into contact with this aura, he was shocked into retreating again and again. This was the first time he had felt the full extent of his senior sister¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Third senior brother and eighth senior brother?¡± Li Xiaoyao wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked in confusion, ¡°Why should disciples of the same sect harm each other?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes glared angrily as she said, ¡°They don¡¯t deserve to be master¡¯s disciples, and they have nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for their secret report, how could master have fallen into a trap? If not for them, how could our master have not even his bones left?¡± Under the rage of Yi Yi, an earth-shattering aura emanated, shaking Li Xiaoyao to his core.

    He had the illusion that even if he was at his peak strength, if his senior sister wanted to kill him, it would probably be as easy as flicking a finger.

    ¡°In that great battle of the year, if it hadn¡¯t been for those two traitors, how could our master have ended up like this?¡± Yi Yi appeared very agitated, and after speaking, she shook her head and said, ¡°Come here, I will pass on the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao immediately went over. Since he was much taller than Yi Yi, standing in front of her now, he had to bow his head to look at her, which felt very awkward.

    ¡°Sit down cross-legged.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately sat down.

    With her clear, bright eyes gazing at him, Yi Yi said, ¡°All the cultivation techniques I am passing on to you must not be disclosed, or no matter where you flee to, even to the ends of the earth, I will bring you back and deal with you according to our sect¡¯s rules. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, senior sister, I will never reveal them!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yi Yi nodded, then said, ¡°Close your eyes, Spirit Condensation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did as she instructed. Yi Yi extended a finger and lightly tapped his forehead, and a torrent of information suddenly filled Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. The sensation of swelling pain made him involuntarily furrow his brow.

    ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and as he attempted to stand, he felt the world spinning and plopped back down onto the ground.

    Yi Yi said, ¡°What I have passed on to you includes master¡¯s cultivation methods, as well as some martial arts and spells suitable for your level of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, I will pass on another of master¡¯s unique ultimate techniques.¡±

    ¡°A unique ultimate technique!¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat expectant.

    An ultimate technique regarded as such by a formidable being like the Emperor of Humanity would surely not be ordinary.

    Yi Yi¡¯s palm flipped over, and she took out a scroll of a secret manual, flicking it lightly with her delicate fingers, causing it to hover in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Drip your blood on it, and the method of cultivating the spell will naturally appear in your mind.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his somewhat dry lips and carefully unrolled the animal skin scroll.

 Chapter 675 - 675 Trapped Sky Finger Third Update

    Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Trapped Sky Finger [Third Update] Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Trapped Sky Finger [Third Update] ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    On the beast skin scroll, written in simple yet ancient and imposing characters, each stroke contained terrifying battle intent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was shocked, and without asking, he knew these three characters must certainly have come from the hand of the Emperor of Humanity.

    Just a few simple characters, yet they contained such terrifying battle intent. Moreover, this beast skin scroll must have been passed down for a long time, yet even after so many years, the momentum on the scroll had not diminished at all. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was hard to imagine just how formidable the Emperor of Humanity would have been in his prime.

    Li Xiaoyao felt that choosing to become a disciple was a wise decision. Having such a powerful master, even though he had already died, the cultivation techniques and spells he left behind were definitely a vast treasure.

    On the beast skin scroll were pictures of human figures, wherein one could clearly see the meridians of the people depicted. One of the meridians was drawn with a red line, which should be the path of the Trapped Sky Finger.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand what he was seeing. He forced a drop of fresh blood onto the scroll, which immediately turned into a wisp of consuming light, flying into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind went blank in an instant, leaving him in a state of extreme stupor. After a long while, he regained a sliver of consciousness.

    ¡°The Trapped Sky Finger is a shocking and unique technique created by me, the Emperor of Humanity. It is not to be cultivated by anyone but my disciples. Should you learn it, you must not disclose it to others. Have you remembered this?¡±

    A man dressed in dark golden robes suddenly appeared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sea of consciousness. With sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his gaze struck like lightning as he looked at Li Xiaoyao, his voice booming like thunder, resonating uncontrollably.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was shocked and he nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Understood, disciple understands.¡±

    This was a strand of consciousness left by the Emperor of Humanity within the Trapped Sky Finger, only meant to convey information and teach such spells, unable to engage in conversation with others.

    After saying this, the Emperor of Humanity continued, ¡°The Trapped Sky Finger has five realms. There are no requirements for the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level; as long as you are a cultivator, you can practice it. The strength of the Trapped Sky Finger depends on the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. The stronger the cultivation level, the greater the power of the Trapped Sky Finger. If you can cultivate the Trapped Sky Finger to its peak, you can trap the heavens and the earth with one finger!¡±

    As soon as he had spoken, the view before Li Xiaoyao changed and he was surprised to find that he had appeared in a desolate realm.

    Before he could react, several figures appeared before him out of nowhere.

    These people stood aloft in the air, each exuding a suffocatingly strong aura.

    Li Xiaoyao only had to look once to feel a terrifying pressure that made it hard for him to breathe.

    One of them was the Emperor of Humanity.

    The Emperor of Humanity stood proudly in the sky and immediately engaged in battle with the three opponents.

    Their strength was unstoppable; each and every martial arts technique and spell seemed to shatter space itself.

    The Emperor of Humanity calmly countered their moves. He seemed to be getting a bit impatient with being entangled and slowly raised his right hand, extending his index finger. A pale golden light instantaneously shrouded his finger, turning it into a dazzling gold color.

    At the same time, the Emperor of Humanity uttered softly, ¡°One finger to break mountains and rivers!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With this one finger, the heavens and the earth seemed to lose their color. In the entire world, only the golden point on the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s finger existed, turning into a golden ray that instantly struck one of the figures.

    There was no escape for that person; upon contact with the golden ray, their body exploded instantly.

    Seeing this, the other two exchanged glances and immediately turned to flee.

    ¡°Two fingers to shake Qiankun!¡±

    The Emperor of Humanity¡¯s gaze was cold as he then pointed out a second finger.

    With the second finger, chaos enveloped the heavens and the earth, and the space itself vibrated. The space where the person was collapsed in an instant, tearing their body into shreds.

    ¡°Three Fingers Annihilate Immortals!¡±

    With the third finger pointed, the last one had no chance even to let out a scream before disintegrating into the air.

    These three people were almost killed in the blink of an eye.

    And the Emperor of Humanity continuously unleashed three fingers without pause, then immediately executed the last two fingers.

    ¡°Four Fingers Stir Qiankun!¡±

    ¡°Five Fingers Trap Heaven and Earth!¡±

    With these two fingers pointing into the void, half of the sky could be seen shattering into small fragments under them, rendering the whole world terrifyingly silent.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth fell open as his eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°How¡­ how powerful!¡±

    Was this the real power of Trapped Sky Finger?

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart was ablaze with eagerness. The next moment, he returned to his sea of consciousness, and the image of the Emperor of Humanity had already disappeared.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shouted in his heart, and a detailed cultivation route for Trapped Sky Finger appeared clearly before his eyes.

    Carefully looking at the cultivation route and the pathways of each meridian, Li Xiaoyao committed them deeply to memory before exiting from his sea of consciousness.

    Upon opening his eyes, just as Li Xiaoyao was eager to start cultivating the Trapped Sky Finger right away, Yi Yi asked, ¡°Did you see the master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Li Xiaoyao paused for a second, then immediately nodded.

    Yi Yi¡¯s expression dimmed slightly, then she said, ¡°Now that you have entered our school and received the legacy, being the only male, it is only right that the master¡¯s severed finger should be passed on to you.¡±

    ¡°Severed finger?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled and immediately waved his hands, ¡°No need, no need. Sister, let¡¯s keep the severed finger here as an offering. If I keep it on me and lose it one day, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao truly did not want the severed finger. If those great figures sensed the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s presence on him, wouldn¡¯t that spell doom?

    Upon hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Yi Yi¡¯s face as she said, ¡°It won¡¯t be lost. This severed finger can be refined. With this piece, when you cultivate the Trapped Sky Finger, your efforts will be doubly effective, and its power will increase many times over.¡±

    ¡°Refine?¡± Li Xiaoyao was taken aback, then his heart began to beat violently.

    Indeed, how had he forgotten that the severed finger could be refined.

    Although he was unaware of how terrifying the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s cultivation level was, being a formidable being who could battle with the Celestial Venerable, he must have been a divine figure. If he could refine that severed finger, then even when facing Ling Tian in the future, he might stand a fighting chance!

    ¡°Sister, this is the master¡¯s relic. Wouldn¡¯t it be somewhat improper to refine it just like that?¡± Li Xiaoyao, although eager to refine it immediately, couldn¡¯t appear too obvious.

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Now that you are the only male in our school, it is natural that you should keep this relic. As for the refinement, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured; the faster you increase your strength, the sooner you may be able to avenge our master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I will definitely kill those two traitors and avenge the master.¡±

    Yi Yi revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Revenge is not something to rush. What you need now is to make yourself strong quickly. Come, drop your blood on the severed finger.¡±

    Yi Yi once again took the severed finger out of the coffin, and when Li Xiaoyao took it in his hands, he felt an immense and powerful pressure wash over him, causing his arms to tremble violently. Inside, he felt an impulse to kneel in submission.

    This was terrifying. Just a severed finger, a part of a body that had been dead for countless years, bore such a horrifying aura.

    This, perhaps, is what truly defines a strong person.

 Chapter 676 - 676 Arrogant Ling Tian Fourth Update

    Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Arrogant Ling Tian [Fourth Update] Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Arrogant Ling Tian [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    As Li Xiaoyao dropped his blood onto the severed finger, surging spiritual energy, like the sea, flooded into his dantian.

    ¡°This power!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was surprised by the violently increasing spiritual energy within him. In his perception, within the dantian, the fifth Golden Core was rapidly taking shape at an exaggeratedly fast speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fifth Golden Core successfully condensed, and a wild aura explosively burst forth.

    However, the acceleration of his cultivation level did not stop there; the sixth Golden Core promptly began to condense.

    In just a few breaths, the sixth Golden Core was successfully condensed, and that overwhelming momentum surged out once again.

    ...

    With back-to-back breakthroughs, Li Xiaoyao felt his soul being nourished and purified.

    The soul of the Eight-Headed Serpent he had devoured not long ago, the unrefined soul power, now taking advantage of this opportunity to merge with the severed finger, was being refined at a terrifying speed, completely assimilating the remaining soul power of the Eight-Headed Serpent.

    ¡­

    The events that occurred in the Hui Country Secret Realm spread at an extremely fast pace throughout the entire Cultivation World.

    All cultivators and Spirit Attachers were aware of what happened in the Secret Realm.

    They learned that a spirit of the vegetation had appeared in the Secret Realm.

    They learned that the Secret Realm attracted countless demon beasts, with the most powerful reaching the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm. It was rumored that even Nascent Soul Realm beasts were drawn there.

    They learned that the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country had suffered heavy losses, with the Clan Leader and the most talented clan member being devoured by the Secret Realm, their life and death still unknown.

    They learned that Xuan Country¡¯s number one military prodigy, Ling Tian, had captured all of the Li Family members from Xuan Country.

    The Ancient Li Family was angered when they received the news.

    Although they had always longed to see Li Chaotian die out there, the moment they learned that not only had Ling Tian seriously injured Li Chaotian, but he also harmed Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, and even captured them. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was unbearable!

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was also part of the Ancient Li Family; Ling Tian¡¯s actions were akin to a slap to the Ancient Li Family¡¯s face.

    This was an insult the Ancient Li Family could not swallow.

    The Ancient Li Family sent people to contact the military of Xuan Country, but all they got was stalling.

    You want your people back?

    Fine, wait for General Ling Tian to return then we¡¯ll talk.

    Although the Ancient Li Family was angry, they had no solution. Despite being an Ancient Sect, the opponent was a country¡ªhow could they compete?

    Ling Tian didn¡¯t slow down even after capturing three members of the Li Family. He used various relationships and powers to undermine the Li Family¡¯s business interests in Xuan Country and then bribed other forces and sects to deliberately provoke the Li Family. He did this to enrage the Li Family, providing him with an excuse to deal with them.

    Furthermore, Ling Tian had also sent people to investigate information about the friends and women in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life.

    He quickly received detailed information on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women. He was sitting in the sunroom of the villa, taking out photos from an envelope, looking at each one by one.

    Each photo showed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women.

    With a sinister smile hanging on his lips, Ling Tian laid the photos flat on the table and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve said that I would kill all your relatives and friends, and your women¡ªI will kill them all as well. But before killing them, I want to enjoy myself thoroughly.¡±

    In a secret military office somewhere.

    An old man in military uniform listened to the report from the man in front of him, his frown deepening.

    ¡°This Ling Tian, he¡¯s getting more and more out of line!¡± the old man cursed, slamming his palm down on the table.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Military Governor, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± the man pleaded. ¡°What General Ling Tian is doing actually benefits our country greatly.¡±

    ¡°Benefits? Hmph!¡± the elder lit a cigarette, took two harsh drags, and cursed, ¡°Does he think those from the Ancient Sect and the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are fools? To divide and conquer, he¡¯s simply causing trouble without reason!¡±

    ¡°If our country really wanted to deal with them, we would have done so long ago. Would we have allowed them to remain until now?¡±

    ¡°The reason our country has always maintained relations with them isn¡¯t just for stability, it¡¯s more about leveraging their power to deter foreign forces. What a fool!¡± The Military Governor cursed vehemently, causing cigarette ash to fall onto the desk.

    ¡°Tell General Ling Tian to immediately stop and release all members of the Li Family,¡± he commanded.

    ¡°Military Governor, this¡­¡± the man said, looking troubled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Do you not understand the consequences of his actions? He is a fool, are you one as well? Such a significant incident has occurred, and you¡¯re just reporting it now? Has your brain been eaten by a dog?¡± The Military Governor was furious, taking a deep inhale of his cigarette before his mood gradually calmed.

    The man glanced at him and said, ¡°Military Governor, there is another matter.¡±

    ¡°Another?¡± The Military Governor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he scolded, ¡°Spit it out all at once, don¡¯t stammer like a woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man promptly replied. ¡°According to our observations, General Ling Tian has been collecting information these past few days on the founder of the Dreams Charity Foundation, the CEO of Ling City¡¯s Lin Corporation, and¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The palm lightly eh¡¯d, saying, ¡°These names, why do they sound so familiar?¡±

    The man reminded, ¡°They are Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The Military Governor suddenly realized, saying, ¡°I heard that the kid disappeared in the Secret Realm. Why would Ling Tian be investigating his women?¡±

    The man gave an awkward smile and explained, ¡°Li Xiaoyao had a dispute with General Ling Tian in the Secret Realm.¡±

    The Military Governor¡¯s mind was sharp, and he grasped the man¡¯s implication instantly.

    ¡°Absurd, sheer nonsense!¡± If Ling Tian had acted on his own against the Li Family of Xuan Country, he would merely be angry, but now that he knew Ling Tian intended to lay hands on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women, he was truly enraged.

    Ling Tian was first and foremost a soldier, and only after that, a cultivator.

    No matter how cultivators fought in the Cultivation World, they absolutely did not allow harm to befall family members.

    Ling Tian¡¯s actions were playing with fire, touching live wires!

    If his actions became known, his position in the military would plummet to rock bottom, beyond redemption.

    ¡°Get me Ling Tian on the phone!¡±

    Having never seen the Military Governor so enraged, the man immediately took out his phone to dial Ling Tian¡¯s number.

    ¡°Beep beep~¡±

    ¡°Hello, Counselor Liang, what do you need?¡±

    Before Counselor Liang had a chance to speak, the Military Governor snatched the phone and bellowed, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are¡ªimmediately, right now, get back to the military camp!¡±

    After cursing, the Military Governor slammed the phone down.

    On the other end of the call, General Ling Tian paused for a few seconds after hearing the berating, then smirked derisively.

    He wasn¡¯t taking it seriously at all.

    For someone with such formidable personal power, the rules and laws of the mundane world could no longer restrain him.

    Such was the so-called freedom.

    Ling Tian looked at the photo, slowly stood up from the ground, stretched his body, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s finish this sooner rather than later.¡±

    [Exhausted, no fifth update today. Seeking rewards, seeking monthly votes¡­]

 Chapter 677 - 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking First

    Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking [First Update] Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Ling Tian Comes Looking [First Update] The Hui Country Secret Realm had already become a hot topic among the Cultivator powers of various nations, with almost every country or powerful Cultivator entity sending strong individuals to be stationed in the Secret Realm.

    These powerhouses reached an agreement with the Secret Realm¡¯s Demon Beasts, allowing for deeper exploration of the Secret Realm provided they did not interfere with each other.

    The Demon Beasts were also acutely aware that they could not contend with humans based solely on their own power. Rather than making outright enemies of humanity, it was better to coexist peacefully.

    After all, to date, no one had discovered anything useful in the Secret Realm, and as for treasures, besides those that Li Xiaoyao plundered two months ago, there was no further information.

    The advantage for human Cultivators was that they knew Li Xiaoyao had already seized a large quantity of treasures; therefore, their purpose in staying here was to find Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tracks.

    Finding Li Xiaoyao meant finding the treasures.

    Ling City.

    ...

    Tang Tiantian and the other women had entrusted the management of the Dream Charity Foundation to professional managers, and their daily lives were now focused on cultivation, cultivation, and more cultivation.

    Jiuyin had fallen into a deep slumber since devouring the physical body of the Eight-Headed Serpent, with too much energy contained within to digest in a short time.

    Thankfully, everything had been peaceful lately, and with the women¡¯s Cultivation Levels advancing, as well as having Nie Xiaoqian, who was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, there was no need to worry about their safety.

    Nowadays, they spent most of their time cultivating in the botanical garden, rarely leaving unless there was some important matter requiring their attention, such as leaders coming to visit the headquarters of the Dream Charity Foundation. In such cases, they had to make an appearance.

    Later on, when they really didn¡¯t feel like moving, they would just let Cheng Dongliang know, and those visiting leaders wouldn¡¯t dare to take offense.

    Besides, by now, the upper echelons of Ling City were all aware that these women were backed by Li Xiaoyao; who would dare to disrespect them?

    Moreover, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s identity as the foremost figure in Ling City and the benefits he provided to Cultivators before leaving, should the women encounter any trouble, these Cultivators were always the first to step in and mediate.

    With these connections, it could be said that in Ling City and, indeed, the entire Lu Province, no one dared to trouble these women.

    Lin Yuanyuan was lately troubled; her parents were urging her to marry, yet her heart was set on Li Xiaoyao. Her parents had met Li Xiaoyao and were aware of his power, but they felt that such a man was beyond the control of a mere woman like Lin Yuanyuan.

    Instead of wasting her youth on such a man, they thought it better for her to marry someone of equal social standing and live a stable life.

    If Lin Yuanyuan could still feign ignorance and deal with her parents¡¯ prodding, Lan Cai¡¯s daily phone calls from Yun Country, particularly when Li Xiaoyao came up in conversation, made her guilt unavoidable.

    She had been impulsive a few times, wanting to come clean with Lan Cai, but when the words reached her lips, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.

    She felt terribly wicked for seducing this loyal hound while her best friend wasn¡¯t around.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t broken through the last barrier of their relationship, it had essentially ceased to be an issue. As long as she made an effort the next time they met, this loyal hound would surely be unable to resist temptation and consume her.

    ¡°Ah, this is truly vexing.¡± Just as Lin Yuanyuan was sighing, her male secretary knocked on the door and entered, announcing, ¡°Director Lin, a gentleman from Jindu has arrived and wishes to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Jindu? Who is it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan now carried herself with great authority. Ever since Lin¡¯s Spirit Fruits were promoted, not just Ling City, but the entire region of Lu Province gave her their respect. Coupled with her relationship with Cheng Dongliang, even the influential figures from the capital city spoke to her kindly when they met.

    The male secretary said, ¡°Ling Tian, a general from the Jindu military district.¡±

    ¡°A general?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was somewhat surprised; she interacted with many people but couldn¡¯t recall any contact with someone from Jindu¡¯s military district.

    ¡°What does he want with me?¡±

    The male secretary replied, ¡°It seems to be about a matter of cooperation.¡±

    After a few seconds of thought, Lin Yuanyuan nodded, ¡°I have time tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let him know.¡± As the male secretary bowed and turned around, his gaze lingered greedily on Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s shapely and slender legs for a moment before he turned and left.

    Lin Yuanyuan was such a beauty, attracting countless men, but not a single one dared to harbor ideas about her, all because of Li Xiaoyao. Otherwise, Lin Yuanyuan, despite her impressive status, could never have avoided trouble.

    ¡­

    The fusion of the severed finger finally neared its end.

    As the last strand of life force merged, Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of vitality sparkled briefly within them.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve made quite a breakthrough this time!¡± With a raise of his eyebrows, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists, looked down at his nearly perfect body with a wide grin, and revealed a trace of wild joy.

    Yi Yi let out a soft snort, ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Xiaoyao realized awkwardly after her reminder that his clothes had been shattered into pieces by the powerful energy released during the integration of the severed finger, leaving him completely naked, with his manhood proudly standing erect.

    Yi Yi turned her head away, her delicate cheeks blushing crimson, having accidentally seen.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly put on a set of black robes, coughed twice, attempting to dissipate the awkwardness.

    ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s something I need to discuss.¡±

    ¡°A big man like you should just speak plainly, don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡±

    Err¡­

    Despite her small stature, Yi Yi, the junior sister, had quite the temper.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°My father once disappeared into a secret realm, may I ask if Senior Sister knows of his whereabouts?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Your father?¡± Yi Yi asked, ¡°Are you referring to those who first entered the secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them.¡± Li Xiaoyao asked excitedly, ¡°Does Senior Sister know where they are?¡±

    Yi Yi waved her sleeve, and suddenly more than a dozen cultivators lay unconscious on the ground.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately spotted Li Chengfeng and rushed over to help him up, asking nervously, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s merely unconscious.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh of relief, just about to wake Li Chengfeng, when Yi Yi¡¯s voice sounded suddenly, ¡°This secret must only be known by you. If any third person finds out, I will kill them.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao realized she was not joking and stopped what he was doing, asking, ¡°Senior Sister, how do I get out?¡±

    ¡°I will send you out.¡±

    ¡°After you leave, do not slack in your cultivation. Once you reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, remember to come back here. I will give you a magical item.¡±

    ¡°The Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡± Li Xiaoyao clicked his tongue, that realm was still very far from his current level. However, he was quite interested in the magical item Yi Yi mentioned.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yi Yi nodded, ¡°The Zhu fruit that you picked earlier, eat no more than one a day; any more is too much. After you leave, remember to take out the core of the Yuanmu zi and refine it a bit every day. It will be of great help to your cultivation level.¡±

 Chapter 678 - 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi

    Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi [Second Update] Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Great Immortal Zhen Yuanzi [Second Update] ¡°Yuanmu Zi¡¯s wooden core? What is that?¡± Zhu Guo, he knew; Yuanmu Zi, he knew too¡ªthat¡¯s the giant tree growing from the depths of the sea. But, what exactly is a wooden core?

    ¡°The wooden core, also known as the Spirit of Vegetation, is the essence of Yuanmu Zi. If you split open the main trunk of Yuanmu Zi, you can obtain the wooden core.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Yuanmu Zi die if its wooden core is taken?¡±

    Yi Yi spoke indifferently, ¡°If it dies, it dies. Yuanmu Zi bears fruit only once in its lifetime. Now that all the Zhu Fruits have been picked, keeping it serves no purpose. If Master were still here, he wouldn¡¯t let you consume such low-level Spirit Fruits as Zhu Fruits. He¡¯d go straight to Zhen Yuanzi, the Great Immortal, and ask for two Ginseng fruits, which would enable you to ascend to the heavens and transcend tribulation in one step.¡±

    ¡°Zhen Yuanzi, the Great Immortal!¡± Li Xiaoyao really wanted to ask whether this Zhen Yuanzi was the same as the legendary founder of the Earth Immortals, but he was afraid of being looked down upon and given a white-eyed glance by little apprentice sister Yi Yi, so he hesitated for a long time and still didn¡¯t ask.

    Seeing he had something to say yet remained silent, Yi Yi seemed distressed and said, ¡°Just say what you have to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling somewhat embarrassed with a blushing face, said, ¡°I just wanted to know if Zhen Yuanzi is really the founder of the Earth Immortals?¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t his Ginseng Fruit Tree destroyed by the Great Saint? Could it really have been revived by Guanyin?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about how much truth was in these myths and legends.

    Yi Yi looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of surprise, ¡°I did not expect you to know so much.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the stinking monkey did smash Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s Ginseng Fruit Tree, and it was indeed revived, but not by Guanyin. It was Master who revived the Ginseng Fruit Tree,¡± Yi Yi said with a bit of pride as she lifted her delicate chin.

    ¡°Master!¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled. The legend, it seems, was flawed after all¡ªat least Emperor of Humanity, the powerful immortal, was not recorded in it.

    Victors become kings, while losers are branded as bandits, it¡¯s probably because Emperor of Humanity was killed that he didn¡¯t leave a more vivid and intense mark in the myths and legends.

    ¡°Once you leave, remember to act cautiously. Unless it¡¯s something important, do not come back here,¡± Yi Yi instructed. ¡°After you leave, this place will close.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao seemed to sense something was amiss, and with a flash of shock crossing his mind, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave with me, apprentice sister?¡±

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°In that battle years ago, I was seriously injured and have yet to fully recover. I will stay here until you return at the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, then we will leave this world and seek revenge for Master.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists. He had known Yi Yi for only a few hours and had become her disciple in that time too. To tell the truth, he did not have strong feelings for Emperor of Humanity, but he certainly respected him.

    However, he felt quite fond of Yi Yi, the outwardly fiery but adorable young girl. Perhaps it was because of Yi Yi¡¯s beauty, but more so, Li Xiaoyao felt it was probably due to her concern for him.

    Yi Yi took out a jade pendant she wore close to her body and handed it to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This jade pendant was crafted by me. Keep it on you, and if you encounter any troubles you can¡¯t solve, I will sense it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao received the jade pendant and seemed to clearly feel the residual warmth on it, along with a hint of body fragrance, which caused him to reflexively lift and smell it, blurting out, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    Yi Yi¡¯s cheeks flushed in an instant, and she glared at him with some annoyance. Li Xiaoyao scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Remember, practice hard and try to stay out of trouble,¡± Yi Yi admonished him again.

    Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly and confidently, ¡°With my current level of cultivation, who in this world can stop me?¡±

    Yi Yi shook her head and said, ¡°You must not think like that. Even though this is the Mortal Realm, I sense many powerful presences. With your current level of cultivation, if you encounter them, you too will have only one path to death.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao immediately felt dejected. He had thought that after assimilating the broken finger, his cultivation level in this world would be among the top, but Yi Yi had mercilessly burst his bubble.

    ¡°Take good care of this ring,¡± Yi Yi suddenly said.

    ¡°Ring? What ring?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, completely baffled.

    Yi Yi pointed at the black Storage Ring on his left hand. Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand to look and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°This Storage Ring was left by my Li Family ancestors¡­¡±

    He stopped mid-sentence and then abruptly paused, following up with, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Yi Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Could his name be Li Changfeng?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, now having a guess in his heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yi Yi¡¯s indifferent voice rose, ¡°He once received the teachings, but because his talent was limited, he did not join our sect. This ring was forged by me using a secret technique. Inside, it forms its own space, capable of preserving living things. It has some use in cultivation as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave now.¡± Yi Yi stretched out a finger, fair as jade, from within her sleeves and deftly traced a line in the space before her, effortlessly tearing open a spatial portal.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, holding Li Chengfeng, kicked the other unconscious cultivators into the spatial portal and then set Li Chengfeng down on the ground. Before Yi Yi could react, he stepped forward, bent down, and hugged her tightly, saying, ¡°Senior sister, wait for me to return!¡±

    Yi Yi was stunned; she had not expected that Li Xiaoyao would give her a hug before leaving.

    Yi Yi felt her heart, sealed for thousands of years, suddenly start to thaw, looking at the handsome yet resolute face before her, her heart involuntarily softened.

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Yi Yi revealed a smile, like the radiance of spring melting everything.

    Picking up Li Chengfeng once more, Li Xiaoyao turned for one last look at her, then stepped into the spatial portal.

    As Li Xiaoyao disappeared into the spatial portal, Yi Yi softly sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Secret Realm.

    Cultivators always harbored an illusion; they believed that in the modern world, the number of demon beasts was absolutely inferior to that of cultivators.

    Yet, this assumption was hugely mistaken.

    Leaving other things aside, the sheer number of sea demon beasts alone almost surpasses the total number of cultivators in this world. If you include the demon beasts from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains and some unexplored deep forests, their total number is almost several times that of cultivators.

    The numerical superiority of demon beasts was fully evident in the Hui Country Secret Realm.

    Tens of thousands of demon beasts occupied seventy percent of the space in the secret realm¡¯s marine realm, both deep under the sea and in the skies above. Especially underwater, almost all creatures were demon beasts. Human cultivators dared not venture into the sea lightly.

    Above the sky covered by the spirits of plants and trees, cultivators were on the left, and demon beasts were on the right. The two sides did not interfere with each other and coexisted harmoniously.

    ¡°I think this secret realm might only have this one spirit of plants and trees. Besides that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any treasure.¡±

    ¡°There are treasures, but it¡¯s all about luck.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that deep under the sea, there¡¯s a small hillock, and within that hillock, there¡¯s a treasure trove, like a small mountain of riches. Only thing is, all those treasures have been snatched away by Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s luck is really heaven-defying.¡±

    ¡°His luck good? A load of crap!¡± Someone suddenly sneered and cursed, ¡°His luck was so good that he still hasn¡¯t come out of the secret realm? In my opinion, that kid is already dead in there, and those treasures will never see the light of day again!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Even those seniors in the Nascent Soul Realm almost couldn¡¯t make it out from the seafloor, Li Xiaoyao seems to be just a Golden Core Realm cultivator, right? Even less likely he could have survived.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with discussion, and the topics of conversation were nothing but the events that had taken place in the secret realm during this period.

    Li Xiaoyao, who had once shown extraordinary prowess in the secret realm and robbed treasures from the seafloor, naturally became a topic of casual conversation among the people.

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    The sea surface, which should have been calm, suddenly rippled with waves emanating outwards.

    This change caught the attention of both cultivators and demon beasts.

    Countless gazes were fixed on the water, and the cacophony of voices at that moment went completely silent, leaving the secret realm eerily quiet.

 Chapter 679 - 679 Come Out Third Update

    Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Come Out [Third Update] Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Come Out [Third Update] The silence persisted for about ten or so minutes, making both demon beasts and cultivators restless and oppressed.

    ¡°Damn, what the hell is this thing?¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear the suffocating atmosphere any longer, stood on a tree branch, eyes wide with rage, gazing down at the sea surface that was continuously rippled with disturbances.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An energy burst from the depths of the sea, and a huge water column shot up from the seabed, piercing into the sky like a tornado.

    Cultivators, spirit attachers, and demon beasts alike were shocked by such a sudden change, retreating in a panic, their faces full of astonishment and uncertainty as they stared at the water column.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ...

    ¡°This aura, it¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying presence, it¡¯s unknown what kind of demon beast it could be.¡±

    Everyone speculated in their hearts, some quick to react, immediately took out satellite phones to contact their respective forces.

    The water column had a diameter of more than ten meters, spinning and rising upwards, and within the column, a clear figure could be seen swiftly ascending through the water.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped out of the spatial passage, his strong spiritual power controlling the surging sea water, making it as soft and powerless as cotton under his power, forming various shapes to lift his body and leap out of the water.

    Standing on the sea water, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body quickly flew out from the water column. From a distance, one could only see a black figure standing on a giant water column, towering at the top, looking down on the world with a disdainful stance, overseeing all things.

    The peak Nascent Soul Realm soul power radiated from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, making all creatures within the secret realm shiver involuntarily under this soul-deep pressure.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the water column!¡±

    No sooner had this voice sounded did it immediately catch everyone¡¯s attention.

    A multitude of gazes instantly turned towards the top of the water column, indeed seeing a man in a black robe standing proudly at its summit.

    ¡°I, Li Xiaoyao, have finally emerged!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrogant and boisterous laughter echoed through heaven and earth, even the air trembled slightly under his wild laughter.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    The pupils of the crowd rapidly contracted, their faces filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Who is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    There were also those who had never heard his name before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who Li Xiaoyao is? The contemporary genius of the Li Family of Xuan Country, who once battled Huang Yi of the Ancient Rakshasa Sect, and even dared to refuse Ling Tian directly. He¡¯s absolutely ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Three months ago, he entered the deep sea of the secret realm with those Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, and after twenty days, those elders fled from the secret realm in disarray, but there was no sign of Li Xiaoyao. Everyone thought Li Xiaoyao had died, yet unexpectedly, he¡¯s still alive and has come out!¡±

    ¡°That awesome?¡±

    ¡°Awesome? Heh, he¡¯s about to become an idiot soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Li Xiaoyao has seized two-thirds of the fruit borne by the spirits of plants and trees? When Ling Tian demanded the Spirit Fruit from him, Li Xiaoyao refused, leading to his being pursued by Ling Tian and more than a dozen Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is said that this kid has taken all the treasures of the secret realm at the bottom of the sea for himself, and during the pursuit, Li Xiaoyao mysteriously vanished.¡±

    ¡°He disappeared for over fifty days, and everyone thought this kid had perished in the Secret Realm for good. Who would have thought he was still alive?¡±

    ¡°This news can¡¯t be kept secret for long. Soon those powerhouses will find out, and by then, he¡¯s likely to be in serious trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have to wait that long,¡± one person said, shaking his head and scanning the surroundings, ¡°Why do you think the strong ones sent by these major forces are here?¡±

    The discussion had barely ceased when several formidable auras suddenly erupted from every direction in the woods.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the Spirit Fruits and treasures!¡±

    An elder from the Rakshasa Sect shot into the air, gazing down at Li Xiaoyao as he spoke each word with murderous intent.

    Li Xiaoyao looked down and to his surprise, found that the area below and all around was teeming with cultivators and demon beasts. Their sheer number turned the once deserted Secret Realm into a bustling market.

    With a brief glance, Li Xiaoyao discerned the man¡¯s cultivation level.

    The peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    If it had been the Li Xiaoyao of the past, facing such a formidable cultivator, he would probably have had no choice but to flee. Unfortunately for them, Li Xiaoyao was no longer who he used to be.

    The integration with the broken bone had taken Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual power cultivation to the terrifying peak of the Golden Core Realm.

    Completely refining the soul of the eight-headed serpent, his soul power reached the appalling peak of the Nascent Soul Realm!

    With such frightening cultivation, facing a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, Li Xiaoyao was still very confident.

    Li Xiaoyao gently tapped the back of Li Chengfeng¡¯s head, and Li Chengfeng¡¯s consciousness immediately returned as he opened his eyes groggily.

    ¡°Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, as he first thought he had seen incorrectly. His memory was still at the point where they had entered the Secret Realm and were dodging a natural disaster.

    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with concern.

    Li Chengfeng shook his head, looking around with some confusion. When he saw the towering trees below and the swarming demon beasts and cultivators filling the entire area, he was stunned.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Dad, you rest for a bit. After I deal with these blind fools, I¡¯ll explain everything in detail.¡±

    Having said this, Li Xiaoyao stepped down from the water column, his feet treading on invisible steps in the air, allowing him to walk freely.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±

    The powerful auras surged up from below as Li Xiaoyao swept his gaze over the crowd.

    A total of five cultivators at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Such a lineup was nearly invincible.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over your Storage Ring, and you shall be spared!¡± a middle-aged man shouted.

    A cold curve appeared at the corner of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t provoked any of you, yet you¡¯ve come looking for trouble with me. Do you really think that I, Li Xiaoyao, am an easy target for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Li Xiaoyao, we know you¡¯re strong, but what of it? You¡¯re merely at the Golden Core Realm. Even with powerful spells, you can¡¯t defeat our combined strength. Just hand over the Storage Ring,¡± several people said, already confident with the information they had gathered on Li Xiaoyao.

    The mere thought of snatching the Spirit Fruits and treasures from Li Xiaoyao excited them tremendously, as if Li Xiaoyao was already a dead man in their eyes.

    Li Chengfeng had just awoken and still felt weak. Seeing his son surrounded, he yelled worriedly, ¡°Xiaoyao, be careful!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned back and managed a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them,¡± he said.

    ¡°Arrogant fool.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, it¡¯s precisely your arrogance that has brought this calamity upon yourself. If there¡¯s an afterlife, take this as a lesson,¡± one of them admonished.

    Li Xiaoyao flung his sleeves with a sneer and retorted, ¡°Noisy fools. I, Li Xiaoyao, have lived my life without needing to explain myself to the likes of you. The path of cultivation is not something that you people can understand.¡±

 Chapter 680 - 680 Killing Spirit Condensation with

    Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Killing Spirit Condensation with a Single Finger [Fourth Update] Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Killing Spirit Condensation with a Single Finger [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    The battle was on the verge of eruption!

    Five Spirit Condensation Realm experts instantly surrounded Li Xiaoyao, each unleashing their spells, causing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to become chaotic at that moment.

    In the sky, clouds transformed, and spiritual energy zipped through the air.

    Huge attacks swiftly took shape. The cultivators, with bloodshot eyes, growled at Li Xiaoyao and released their attacks.

    Li Chengfeng sat atop a water column, his eyes revealing a trace of concern, but seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s composed and unruffled demeanor, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a sense of relief.

    Although he had not known Li Xiaoyao for long, he had a fairly clear understanding of him.

    In the eyes of others, Li Xiaoyao was arrogant and presumptuous, but that was not the case.

    ...

    He was not someone prone to impulsiveness and would not recklessly initiate combat without certainty. He chose to believe in Li Xiaoyao.

    Faced with the continuously gathering attacks from all sides, Li Xiaoyao did not show even a hint of panic or confusion. His eyes were focused, and his ten fingers moved unpredictably, forming mysterious and intricate hand seals at a slow pace.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had used the Trapped Sky Finger, and his technique was still rough. He concentrated intensely, recalling the image of the Emperor of Humanity using the Trapped Sky Finger in his mind. His hand seals became faster and faster until at last, onlookers could almost see Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands transform into dozens of shadowy images that overlaid one another, adding a particularly eerie touch.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A low roar sounded as the elder of the Rakshasa Sect took the lead in attacking. A Spirit Burst shattered the air and headed straight for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    Wherever the Spirit Burst passed, space twisted, and spiritual energy went haywire.

    At the same time, attacks from other cultivators were also finalized and pummeled down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    As those attacks approached in an instant, the violent spiritual energy whipped up a wild wind that tousled the hair on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead.

    The crowd watched Li Xiaoyao, who foolishly stood high in the air, his head bent as he formed hand seals, and shook their heads in mockery.

    ¡°After causing such a big commotion earlier, you¡¯d think he had some real ability. Turns out it was all for show.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a big fuss? He¡¯s up against five cultivators at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, not to mention a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse; even they would only have the option to flee.¡±

    The elders unleashing their attacks bore savage grins, as if they could see the image of Li Xiaoyao being blasted into pieces by their own attacks.

    At the critical moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand seals suddenly solidified, and an immense aura, vast as the ocean, flowed from his hands in all directions.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids slightly lifted, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a chilling curve, his voice seemed to come from the depths of the netherworld.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    Each word was like thunder, or like the roar of the sea, echoing through the quiet sky.

    The next second, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand shot up, and one finger pointed down at the five Spirit Condensation Realm experts.

    ¡°One finger to break mountains and rivers!¡±

    A speck of golden light gathered at the fingertip, initially inconspicuous, but as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice fell, the golden light suddenly erupted with a terrifying energy that shocked the soul.

    A stream of golden rays shot out from between his fingers. This golden light shattered their attacks and, without losing momentum, instantly pierced the forehead of the elder from the Rakshasa Sect.

    The Rakshasa Sect elder, a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, had no power to resist Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attack.

    The golden light pierced through his forehead. His body turned instantly cold as it plummeted downward.

    ¡°` S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other four Elders, upon witnessing this, were greatly shocked and afraid.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± someone exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°He actually killed a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm!¡±

    ¡°Just one move! It took only one move!¡±

    Almost no one had anticipated the scene unfolding before them, especially since it involved a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, while Li Xiaoyao was merely at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, which was an entire level below.

    Yet even so, he managed to slay a cultivator of the Spirit Condensation Realm in such a direct manner!

    Even a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm would not dare to claim that they could easily slay one of five Spirit Condensation Realm cultivators they faced at the same time.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a successful hit, felt a flicker of surprise in his heart.

    The power of Trapped Sky Finger exceeded his expectations, worthy of being a peerless technique created by the Emperor of Humanity himself.

    Spells and martial techniques are collectively known as martial arts.

    Trapped Sky Finger is an extremely powerful martial art, and Li Xiaoyao was confident that if he could cultivate the First Realm to its peak, sweeping across his peers and defeating higher-level enemies would not be an issue.

    It was his first time using Trapped Sky Finger, and there were many imperfections, such as the initial hand signs taking up too much time. If the enemy was a bit stronger, they would not have given him the opportunity to form the hand signs.

    But martial arts are perfected through continuous strengthening. As long as he practiced and executed it regularly, Li Xiaoyao believed that with his cultivation talent and comprehension, he should be able to master the First Realm in a relatively short time.

    ¡°This kid is tricky! We shouldn¡¯t engage him head-on!¡± The remaining four, frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s one-move kill of a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, immediately harbored thoughts of retreat.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The four of them, without any regard for their image, turned and fled, their figures darting into the dense foliage of the woods and vanishing in an instant.

    Watching the four escape, Li Xiaoyao sneered internally, but also felt somewhat relieved.

    Indeed, Trapped Sky Finger was powerful, but its strength came at a cost.

    Just the first finger alone made Li Xiaoyao feel as if his spiritual power was completely drained. In such a state, if those fellows had a bit of courage and continued to attack him, he might have truly lost his life there.

    However, this worry seemed redundant. Anyone who suddenly witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s display of divine might, killing a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator with one finger, would not be able to remain calm, much less take their chances.

    ¡°I need to practice Trapped Sky Finger more quickly. With the spiritual energy stored in my Dantian, using Trapped Sky Finger three times in a row should not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°It was my first time using Trapped Sky Finger, and I couldn¡¯t precisely control the infusion of spiritual power. This phenomenon is actually normal.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and swallowed it, his spiritual power rapidly restoring at a terrifying speed.

    Stepping forward, he returned above the water pillar. Li Xiaoyao ignored the complex and awestruck gazes below and, looking at the unconscious people inside the water pillar, asked, ¡°Dad, how shall we deal with these people?¡±

    Li Chengfeng was still in shock. He truly couldn¡¯t comprehend how his son¡¯s cultivation level had advanced so quickly in such a short time.

    Hearing his question, Li Chengfeng looked down and realized that there were still several figures inside the water pillar.

    ¡°Who are these?¡± Li Chengfeng examined closely and quickly recognized them as other Sect Leaders who had gone to the Secret Realm with him that day.

    Among them were Sect Leaders from other Ancient Sects, as well as some leaders from the Yunhui forces.

    ¡°Let them go,¡± said Li Chengfeng. He held no grudges against them, and besides, saving them was a favor that could prove useful in the future.

 Chapter 681 - 681 Getting the Wooden Core Fifth

    Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Getting the Wooden Core [Fifth Update] Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Getting the Wooden Core [Fifth Update] Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, flicking his fingers gently on the back of their necks. The group¡¯s consciousness instantly recovered, and they opened their eyes groggily.

    Without paying them any further attention, Li Xiaoyao took out a bottle of pill medicine and handed it over, saying, ¡°Dad, you should first recuperate. I¡¯m going to resolve some issues and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful,¡± Li Chengfeng said as he took the pill medicine.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body soared into the air, his gaze sweeping downward as he glanced at the vast spiritual tree.

    ¡°Yuan Mu Zi¡¯s wooden core is in the center of the trunk, to retrieve it the Yuan Mu Zi must be split open.¡± With a plan in mind, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, gripped it tightly, his lips parted, and a cold, bone-chilling voice began to echo slowly.

    ¡°Everyone, leave this place immediately.¡±

    He was not a ruthless killer; the energy released while removing the wooden core would certainly affect the surroundings.

    ...

    By giving warning now, he hoped to prevent innocent casualties later.

    However, not everyone was willing to accept his well-intentioned warning.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that just because you have a strong cultivation level, you can do whatever you want?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if the Nascent Soul Realm Venerables had arrived, would you still be so brazen?¡±

    Those with weaker cultivation levels, who were initially hesitant, chose not to leave upon seeing Li Xiaoyao being denounced by the crowd.

    Li Xiaoyao gave them a cold glance and said nothing.

    He had given his warning; if they choose to ignore it and there were repercussions, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t feel any regret.

    With the sword in hand, he descended several tens of meters, aligning his body with the treetop. Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised the precious sword and swung it down towards the giant tree with lightning speed.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The sword qi tore through the sky, the supersonic sword qi rubbing against the air, emitting a piercing sound.

    As the piercing sound rang out, everyone watched in horror as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword split the entire giant tree in two from top to bottom.

    The sharpness of the sword blade caused such sword qi that it pained the faces of the onlookers, forcing them to retreat.

    ¡°This bastard, this is the spirit of the trees and plants! This could have produced spirit fruits!¡±

    Some had their eyes turn red with rage as they glared at Li Xiaoyao.

    The Hui Country Secret Realm had been discovered several months ago, and the information that had become known to the outside world seemed to only cover one vast spiritual tree and the treasures Li Xiaoyao obtained from the depths of the sea.

    Beyond that, there was nothing else.

    Now, Li Xiaoyao had split the only treasure of the Secret Realm, the spiritual tree, in two. This was essentially shattering their hopes; with the spiritual tree dead, it could no longer produce spirit fruits.

    With some feeling of despair and unavoidable anger in their hearts,

    it was Li Xiaoyao who had ended their hopes for the Secret Realm.

    How could Li Xiaoyao care about their feelings?

    Besides, these people didn¡¯t even know that the spiritual tree bore fruit only once in its lifetime; explaining would be pointless.

    With one slash, the spiritual tree was torn open down the middle, making a tooth-gritting ¡°creak creak¡± noise as it slowly split and fell to either side.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±

    The colossal spiritual tree, as it fell into the water, churned the Secret Realm¡¯s sea area like a boiling cauldron.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze remained firmly fixed on the trunk of the spiritual tree. Suddenly, a green glimmer of light flashed by. His eyes lit up, and before the crowd could react, his figure vanished in a flash, darting towards the center of the trunk.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°There are treasures hidden within the trunk of the spirit tree!¡±

    ¡°Such a rich life essence, this is definitely a divine treasure!¡±

    A pair of eyes, glued to the emerald green crystal inside the tree trunk, shifted from shock to avarice in a blink.

    Under their gaze, a figure arrived in a flash, reached out, and grabbed the emerald green crystal, then threw it into his storage ring.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew towards the water column.

    By now, everyone understood that what Li Xiaoyao had just taken was indeed a divine treasure.

    They regretted that such a treasure had been in front of them all along, yet no one had realized it until the end when Li Xiaoyao took it from under their noses in such a domineering manner.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hand over the treasure!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Driven by their interests, these cultivators seemingly forgot the elder with the peak Spirit Condensation cultivation that Li Xiaoyao had killed before. They greedily fixed their eyes on Li Xiaoyao, hoping to use their numerical advantage to force him to hand over the wooden core.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them indifferently and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then scatter!¡±

    A low shout suddenly cleared their minds, and they remembered that this excessively young fellow in front of them was a formidable being with powerful cultivation, capable of killing a Spirit Condensation cultivator with a mere flick of his finger.

    Who would dare to make a move against him?

    The cultivators were coveting the wooden core but didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Xiaoyao. For a moment, those who had rushed up intending to besiege Li Xiaoyao found themselves in an awkward position.

    Casting a derisive glance at these useless fellows, Li Xiaoyao turned and flew toward the water column.

    The cultivators who had disappeared along with Li Chengfeng were now awake. After expressing their gratitude to Li Xiaoyao, they took their leave.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Chengfeng nodded; he had just taken a pill medicine given by Li Xiaoyao and was feeling very well.

    ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± Li Chengfeng asked.

    ¡°I was trapped in the Secret Realm for fifty days, and you disappeared ten days before that, which makes it two months,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied.

    Li Chengfeng was taken aback, ¡°Two months? Let¡¯s head home immediately!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded. Suddenly, he turned his attention downward, locking his gaze on someone and asked, ¡°After I disappeared, did General Ling Tian make any inappropriate moves against the Li Family?¡±

    That person, with their weak cultivation level, didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from Li Xiaoyao and immediately spilled everything he knew, ¡°General Ling Tian has captured Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai.¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shimmered with ice-cold rage, grinding his teeth.

    ¡°And¡­ and¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao demanded, ¡°And what? Speak!¡±

    The man swallowed nervously, trembling as he felt the oppressive might emanating from Li Xiaoyao: ¡°And, General Ling Tian said on that day that he wanted to exterminate the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A majestic and vast aura suddenly erupted from Li Xiaoyao, stirring a violent storm within tens of meters around him.

    Li Xiaoyao looked into the distance, his eyes swirling with murderous intent, ¡°Ling Tian, if even a single hair from the Li Family is harmed, I will tear you to a thousand pieces!¡±

    The cultivators who had previously suffered at the hands of Li Xiaoyao, watching his fury, felt a twinge of schadenfreude and contempt.

    ¡°He thinks he can defy General Ling Tian just because he found some benefits in the Secret Realm? He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s another great drama unfolding!¡±

    In the distant Ling City, General Ling Tian was sitting in a private room at an upscale private club. It had turned dark outside, and a black Range Rover approached. Through the vehicle¡¯s window, Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s beautiful face could be seen.

    [Minimum three chapters today. I¡¯ll say it one last time, not five chapters. If I¡¯m short on money, I¡¯ll write more. If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll write less. Don¡¯t threaten me with your votes by saying you won¡¯t vote if I don¡¯t write more¡ªI don¡¯t care for those two tickets, and I¡¯d rather you not read my book. To those who support me, thank you. As for the sarcastic jerks who act as if the world revolves around them, go where it¡¯s cool and stay there. You don¡¯t even understand basic mutual respect. It¡¯s disgusting.]

 Chapter 682 - 682 Catch Them One by One First

    Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Catch Them One by One [First Update] Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Catch Them One by One [First Update] Lin Yuanyuan stepped out of the car wearing Korean-style capri jeans, a black lace blouse, her hair flowing, and a small bag in her hand. She walked with an assertive air, exuding a powerful presence.

    A confident woman is the most charismatic, and Lin Yuanyuan was just that, with her unrestrained personality and extraordinary demeanor. Along the way, many men, who were parking their cars, caught a glimpse of her and were immediately stunned by her beauty. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once they recovered, these self-proclaimed successful men got out of their cars, straightened their collars, and quickly stepped forward to initiate conversation.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± A man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and tie, carrying himself with dignity, squeezed out what he thought was a charming smile and extended his right hand into the air.

    Lin Yuanyuan gave him a glance. Her gaze remained completely undisturbed, as if she considered him beneath her notice, and she continued walking towards the clubhouse.

    The man felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to speak again, but Lin Yuanyuan had already entered the clubhouse.

    ¡°So full of herself,¡± the man muttered, finding an excuse for his embarrassment.

    ...

    Upon entering the clubhouse, a waiter immediately approached, somewhat hesitant to make eye contact, and asked, ¡°Miss, do you have a reservation?¡±

    ¡°Zi Tian private room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right this way, please.¡± The young waiter¡¯s cheeks were flushed as he lowered his head and hurriedly led the way.

    Lin Yuanyuan followed him to the reserved private room and saw that Ling Tian had already arrived upon entering.

    As soon as she entered, Lin Yuanyuan quickly assessed the man.

    Beforehand, Lin Yuanyuan had investigated Ling Tian¡¯s identity, but, being a military general, all his personal information was highly classified. Even with Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t find anything. She had assumed that today¡¯s meeting was just a routine collaboration talk, so she had not bothered to ask Cheng Dongliang.

    Now, upon meeting him, she could only feel that this man had a very strong presence, with a gentle gaze and an elegant demeanor. The way he looked at her was very clear, which made Lin Yuanyuan develop a bit of a favorable impression.

    ¡°Hello, General Ling,¡± Lin Yuanyuan stepped forward and shook his hand.

    Ling Tian only shook it briefly before letting go, a gesture just enough to be polite, conveying his gentlemanly manner as he smiled and said, ¡°Just call me Ling Tian.¡±

    The two sat down, and Lin Yuanyuan asked, ¡°May I know why Mr. Ling has asked to meet with me?¡±

    Ling Tian did not intend to beat around the bush, but as he was about to get straight to the point, his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Sorry, I need to take this call.¡±

    This number was private, known by no more than five people. Ling Tian looked at the caller ID, his eyebrows slightly raised, and picked up the phone without any attempt to hide the conversation.

    However, Lin Yuanyuan was surprised to find that although Ling Tian¡¯s lips were moving, she could hear nothing of what he was saying.

    ¡°Cultivator!¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She indeed had not fully investigated him and did not know that Ling Tian was a Cultivator.

    Considering the techniques Ling Tian casually displayed, his cultivation level must be even stronger than hers, but whether he was friend or foe remained unknown.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ling Tian inquired.

    A voice from the other end of the line said, ¡°The secret realm, there¡¯s movement!¡±

    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with curiosity as he asked, ¡°What kind of movement?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao has emerged!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already returned to the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Good, I know,¡± Ling Tian said with a flash of cold light in his eyes, ¡°He indeed didn¡¯t die. Since he has come out, I will let him know just how heavy the price is for provoking me.¡±

    There was silence on the other end for two seconds before a voice said, ¡°Ling Tian, you need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Careful? Careful of what?¡± Ling Tian was somewhat puzzled. Did he really need to be careful of an opponent in the Golden Core Realm? Ling Tian admitted that Li Xiaoyao was indeed a genius, but this genius had not yet fully matured; his wings had not yet grown strong, and compared to himself, he could be crushed with a single finger.

    ¡°According to the information I have received, Li Xiaoyao killed an elder of the Rakshasa Sect in the Spirit Condensation Realm with one finger after coming out of the secret realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s somewhat interesting,¡± Ling Tian was surprised but did not take it seriously, ¡°It seems that during this time in the secret realm, he indeed obtained some benefits. However, compared to me, it¡¯s still too far a difference.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, Li Chengfeng has also come out.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°No, he was rescued by Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Ling Tian pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Investigate what exactly happened to him in the secret realm. Also, send people into the secret realm. Since Li Xiaoyao made it out alive, it indicates that the realm is not dangerous.¡±

    The person on the other end laughed bitterly and said, ¡°The secret realm has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Disappeared? What do you mean?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice rose sharply.

    The person explained, ¡°After Li Xiaoyao emerged from the secret realm, he killed a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm and then split a spirit tree in half. Inside the trunk of that spirit tree, there was a treasure, which he took.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ling Tian was truly astonished, ¡°There was a treasure inside the spirit tree? How did I not know about this? And how did he know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°Immediately send people to investigate Li Xiaoyao. I¡¯m returning tonight,¡± Ling Tian said before hanging up the phone and closing his eyes in thought.

    The secret of the spirit tree must have been information obtained by Li Xiaoyao within the secret realm.

    Ling Tian was feeling an urgency; he hated that he couldn¡¯t rush to the Li Family this very moment to capture Li Xiaoyao and interrogate him about everything he encountered in the secret realm.

    But he was, after all, someone who had weathered many storms. He quickly suppressed this impulse and looked up at Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan felt uneasy under his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ling, may I know what you would like to discuss with me by inviting me out?¡±

    Ling Tian said, ¡°Call Tang Tiantian and ask her to come here now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s request seemed excessive, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s smile faded slightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Ling, I¡¯m fully in charge of the Spirit Fruit. You can ask me any questions you have. Whether it¡¯s about cooperation, I can make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Fruit?¡± Ling Tian looked at her playfully, took a sip of tea, and said, ¡°Do you think I asked you here to discuss Spirit Fruits?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yuanyuan felt a bad premonition rising within her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you; forget it, no need for such trouble. I¡¯ll just capture you one by one,¡± Ling Tian said as he stood up. His words sent a shock through Lin Yuanyuan. Is he going to capture us?

    Before she could react, she began to feel drowsy and quickly lost consciousness.

    Ling Tian looked at the unconscious Lin Yuanyuan slumped over the table, pulled out his phone, dialed a number, and said, ¡°Come in and take the person away, then send someone to the botanical garden to round up the other women.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ling Tian approached, lifted a strand of Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hair, sniffed it gently, then slowly stood up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be a virgin. Once I have dealt with Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯ll slowly enjoy.¡±

    Hui Country Secret Realm.

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao left than the split spirit tree sank rapidly into the seabed. The originally pitch-black water began to fade visibly to the naked eye until it was indistinguishable from the surrounding sea.

 Chapter 683 - 683 Those who provoke the Li Family

    Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Those who provoke the Li Family shall not leave alive!¡¾Second update¡¿ Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Those who provoke the Li Family shall not leave alive!¡¾Second update¡¿ ¡°`

    The news that a treasure had been gestated within the spirit of plants and trees spread throughout the entire Cultivation World like a hurricane.

    Everyone knew that Li Xiaoyao, who had been missing for fifty days, had returned, and not only that, he had also rescued the equally missing Li Chengfeng.

    And the treasure had been seized by Li Xiaoyao.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country, at this moment, was at the center of the storm, with Cultivators from all over the world secretly planning.

    The Cultivation forces of Xuan Country had a natural geographical advantage, so naturally, they were the first to take action. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet Li Xiaoyao, the initiator of this turmoil, was still unaware of these matters.

    Taihang Mountains, Qingyang City.

    ...

    An inexplicable, eerie atmosphere seemed to permeate the Li Family, with the events that occurred within the Secret Realm already relayed back.

    Li Chengfeng had gone missing, Li Xiaoyao had offended Ling Tian and then disappeared; the two Elders, Li Yunchen and Li Tinghai, were captured in succession, just like Li Chaotian of the Ancient Li Family.

    A succession of negative news plunged the Li Family into an unprecedented slump.

    Now, the strongest in terms of cultivation level within the Li Family was only Li Pingshuang, at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Pingshuang, who had been guarding the Human Realm, rushed back nonstop upon hearing the news.

    As for the Offering Elders of the Li Family, they showed no intention of intervening. Li Pingshuang was both angry and irritated by this, but there was nothing he could do.

    These Offerings had a mutually beneficial relationship with the Li Family, how could they possibly stand up for a clan that had fallen into misfortune?

    But not standing up was one thing; to kick the clan while it was down was another, and that seemed a bit too much.

    In the Council Hall, Li Pingshuang sat in the chief seat, his expression grave, and said, ¡°Starting today, I will take charge of the Li Family. Everyone must report to me before undertaking any actions, and only proceed with my permission.¡±

    Li Pingshuang could only do so, as the declining Li Family could afford no further mistakes.

    But just because he thought so didn¡¯t mean others did.

    Xie Nan and a group of Elders immediately opposed, ¡°Since the Clan Leader is no longer present, the position of the next Clan Leader should be announced. Although the Ancestral Elder holds a high position and has great authority, seizing the position of the Clan Leader is somewhat unjustified.¡±

    Li Yiming snorted and slapped the table, ¡°In the absence of the Clan Leader, the Ancestral Elder naturally holds the highest authority in the family. The words of the Ancestral Elder are equivalent to those of the Clan Leader, so if anyone has objections, keep them to yourself.¡±

    Li Pingshuang raised his hand to signal Li Yiming to remain calm.

    He looked at the people below, his gaze settling on the faces of Li Pengcheng and Xie Nan, and said, ¡°Our Li Family is not what it used to be. Put away all the scheming. As for the position of the Clan Leader, when the time comes, I will step down, but for now, the priority is to ensure the safety of the Li Family. I know your petty thoughts better than anyone else. I¡¯m going to say this one more time: if anyone leaves the Li Family without reporting to me, they will be dealt with according to the house rules. Is that understood?¡±

    His last sentence rose sharply in volume, like a thunderclap in the Council Hall, startling everyone present.

    Especially Xie Nan, who felt uneasy under Li Pingshuang¡¯s intense gaze, shivering slightly and bowing her head in resentment.

    ¡°Humph, as members of the Li Family, only caring about your own interests¡ªdo you not have brains? Without the Li Family, what use is the title of Clan Leader? A bunch of incompetents holding positions they don¡¯t deserve!¡± Li Pingshuang waved his sleeve fiercely and stood up to leave.

    Li Yiming soon stood as well, casting an indignant glance at the gathered people before following out.

    After the two departed, the quiet Council Hall began to buzz with discussions.

    ¡°The Ancestral Elder is being too excessive, speaking to us in such a manner!¡±

    ¡°How have we not considered the family¡¯s interests? In his mouth, we have turned into vampires. Humph, it¡¯s simply bullying too much!¡±

    After leaving the Council Hall, Li Yiming said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s been an incident with the Offerings.¡±

    ¡°What now? What have those guys been up to?¡± Li Pingshuang asked with a frown.

    ¡°`

    Li Yiming said with a bitter smile, ¡°They want a share of the Li Family, otherwise they¡¯re unwilling to help.¡±

    ¡°A share of the Li Family?¡± Li Pingshuang chuckled coldly twice and said, ¡°Their appetite is indeed large. I offer it to them, but would they dare to take it?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of ants that don¡¯t know the height of the sky or the depth of the earth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. If something really happens, a few Golden Core Realm offerings won¡¯t be much help. On the contrary, they might create obstacles.¡±

    Li Yiming nodded, sighed, and looked at the somewhat gloomy sky, inevitably feeling disheartened.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    A series of breaking sounds suddenly came from the distant sky.

    The two of them looked in the direction of the noise and saw more than a dozen figures coming towards them rapidly from the far sky.

    On a huge Ancient Sword, about thirteen people stood, their figures swiftly enlarging, with the Li Family being their target.

    Li Pingshuang stared at the sky, squinting his eyes, and said, ¡°Those who come are no good!¡±

    Before his words fell, the Ancient Sword had already arrived above the Li Family.

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect is here, where is Li Xiaoyao? Come out and meet your death immediately!¡± The man standing at the tip of the sword was none other than Elder Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect.

    Huang Yi¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth, drawing out all the members of the Li Family.

    The clan members looked at the more than a dozen people on the Ancient Sword, and were surprised and abuzz with discussion.

    ¡°The Rakshasa Sect? What sect is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant, then. To not even have heard of the Rakshasa Sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°An Ancient Sect? Damn, are you serious? An Ancient Sect coming to our Xuan Country Li Family? Are they here to drink?¡±

    ¡°Drink? Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you hear what the old man said? He¡¯s here to kill Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Kill Li Xiaoyao? Ill-intentioned visitors indeed!¡±

    Li Pengcheng, standing beside Xie Nan, frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao die?¡±

    Xie Nan shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps he caused trouble before he died. He was a restless fellow, causing so much trouble even in death, and in the end, it¡¯s still our Li Family that has to clean up his mess.¡±

    Li Pingshuang and the other looked up at the sky, their faces sullen and ugly.

    ¡°This is the land of our Li Family. Your sudden visit really lacks respect for the Li Family!¡± Li Pingshuang stepped forward, releasing an imposing aura from his body. The peak Spirit Condensation Realm presence instantly raised his morale.

    ¡°Respect? The weak are also worthy of talking about respect? How laughable!¡± Huang Yi¡¯s tone was arrogant. The Ancient Sword slowly descended, and his gaze swept over Li Pingshuang¡¯s face with some surprise, ¡°Eh, at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm. I thought all the cultivators of the Li Family had died. I didn¡¯t expect there to be fish that slipped through the net.¡±

    Each of Huang Yi¡¯s words was filled with insult, enraging Li Pingshuang, who scolded, ¡°Leave immediately, and we can let bygones be bygones!¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± Huang Yi looked at him with a strange expression, chuckled, and said, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand the situation at hand.¡±

    Huang Yi spoke word by word, ¡°Your Li Family, in front of our Rakshasa Sect, is nothing. Now, immediately, hand over Li Xiaoyao, and perhaps I can spare the lives of your Li Family Clan.¡±

    Just at that moment, from the distant sky, a piercingly cold voice that made people tremble in their hearts slowly rose.

    ¡°Today, those who challenge the Li Family shall find death and not life!¡±

 Chapter 684 - 684 Leave It to Meã€Third Updateã€‘

    Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Leave It to Me¡¾Third Update¡¿ Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Leave It to Me¡¾Third Update¡¿ ¡°Today, anyone who challenges the Li Family will face certain death!¡±

    The familiar voice echoed through the heavens, and the clan members looked up to find the speaker, only to see a gloomy sky without a trace of a silhouette.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyao¡¯s voice!¡± Li Yiming immediately recognized Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice, his face lit up with ecstatic joy, though he still found it somewhat unbelievable.

    A streak of sword light flew rapidly from afar, several times faster than Huang Yi, and in the next second, an ancient sword landed, with two familiar figures coming into everyone¡¯s view.

    ¡°Chengfeng!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Xie Nan and his son were astonished to see Li Chengfeng stepping on the flying sword, their expressions complex.

    ...

    Li Chengfeng glanced at the two and nodded slightly before turning to face Huang Yi.

    At this moment, the clan members were somewhat dazed. The Clan Leader, the Clan Leader was alive!

    Recently, the clan members had also heard about the incidents that occurred in the secret realm, and deep down they were truly anxious. The powerful members of the Li Family had all fallen in the secret realm, which was almost an apocalyptic blow to the Li Family.

    Wasn¡¯t the Li Family counted among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country because of these strong cultivators? If they were all dead, could the Li Family of Xuan Country still be considered the Li Family?

    But now, the Clan Leader descended from the heavens and appeared before them, which restored confidence in the hearts of the clan members, who had been apprehensive for quite some time.

    ¡°Chengfeng!¡± Li Pingshuang and the other person immediately walked over, and even the composed Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ancestral Elder, I have returned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. My Li Family is still the Li Family.¡± Although Li Chengfeng¡¯s cultivation level was only at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the sudden surprise made Li Pingshuang overwhelmed with excitement.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, Uncle, Dad, you guys go back first. Leave this old dog to me,¡± Li Xiaoyao interrupted them, speaking softly.

    Li Pingshuang furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Xiaoyao, you are not a match for him.¡±

    However, Li Chengfeng laughed and said, ¡°A mere Spirit Condensation Realm, it¡¯s nothing to worry about, Xiaoyao. Let us step aside for now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Pingshuang and the other person were astonished. Huang Yi was a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator from an ancient sect, and even facing him head-on, Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t say for sure he could win.

    And now Li Chengfeng was saying that Li Xiaoyao could handle it alone?

    That was truly beyond belief.

    How old was Li Xiaoyao? What was his cultivation level?

    Li Pingshuang admitted that the youngster¡¯s talent for cultivation and combat abilities were indeed very strong. Even when facing the elders of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, he could retreat unharmed, but that didn¡¯t mean Li Xiaoyao could contend with an Elder of the ancient Rakshasa Sect.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s face became stern as he said, ¡°Xiaoyao, come back, this man is not someone you can handle!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, feeling helpless, gave Li Chengfeng a look, and Li Chengfeng immediately said, ¡°Ancestral Elder, don¡¯t worry about him. This young fellow is tough and sturdy, even if he can¡¯t win, he won¡¯t die.¡±

    To their surprise, after hearing this, Li Pingshuang glared and said, ¡°Is that how you should be a father? Letting your son go to his death?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Yi, seeing their back and forth, impatiently said, ¡°Today none of you will escape; it doesn¡¯t matter who dies first, you will all die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s white eyebrows stood on end as he rebuked, ¡°Today I will let you know that the Li Family is not one to be trifled with by just anyone!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Then let me have a look,¡± Huang Yi said dismissively. Although both were cultivators of the Spirit Condensation Realm, Huang Yi¡¯s mastery of spells meant that once he seized the opportunity, he could potentially kill Li Pingshuang in a single move.

    Li Pingshuang took a step forward, his eyes set on starting the battle, when Li Xiaoyao stretched out a hand to stop him.

    ¡°Elder Li, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with this person. Please rest to the side, and allow Xiaoyao to discipline him.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, trust in Xiaoyao,¡± Li Chengfeng said from the side. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pingshuang looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you really confident?¡±

    ¡°I never act unless I am sure of success,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied with a light smile.

    After being torn for two seconds, Li Pingshuang finally said, ¡°Be extremely careful, and do not force yourself if you are overpowered.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded; he could feel the Ancestral Elder¡¯s concern and naturally didn¡¯t find it bothersome.

    With a flick of his palm, he gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his hand and walked towards Huang Yi with a cold gaze.

    The Li Family Clan members were astonished as Li Xiaoyao took the initiative to confront the opponent, their mouths agape in surprise.

    ¡°Has he gone mad?¡±

    ¡°That is an Elder of an Ancient Sect, someone whom even the Ancestral Elder is not sure he can defeat. And yet, he dares to provoke him?¡±

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what he encountered in the Secret Realm, from his actions, he is just as arrogant and domineering as before. In the past, his arrogance would have been tolerated by the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country out of respect for our Li Family, and they wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to kill him. But this time, this is the Rakshasa Sect from the Ancient Sects. If they want you dead, they will not care who you are.¡±

    Xie Nan, upon seeing Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng return safely, harbored complex feelings. Now, as she watched Li Xiaoyao court death, she inexplicably let out a sigh of relief, not even clear about her own feelings.

    Huang Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he commanded without looking back, ¡°Surround the Li Family. Whoever dares to flee, kill!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±

    Thirteen people leaped down from their Flying Swords and ran swiftly in all directions, blocking the Li Family members¡¯ escapes and creating a posture indicating a massacre was imminent.

    When had the clan members ever witnessed such a scene? They had always taken pride in being part of the Li Family of Xuan Country, yet they never imagined a day would come when they would fall into this plight.

    They understood that their only hope was to kill Huang Yi. Only with his death could they have a chance of survival.

    But placing all that hope on Li Xiaoyao seemed somewhat unreliable.

    Huang Yi, holding an Ancient Sword, gazed at Li Xiaoyao from afar.

    ¡°I never imagined you would come out of the Secret Realm alive; it¡¯s truly unbelievable,¡± Huang Yi said as he wiped his blade slowly. ¡°When I learned not only were you alive, but your cultivation level had surged, and I heard you had seized a treasure from the Spirit of Vegetation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°Have you also heard that an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm died at my hands?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yi scoffed even more, ¡°Such tall tales might deceive a three-year-old child. Do you think you are a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable that you could kill an Elder of my Rakshasa Sect? The veracity of this news, after being passed through so many mouths, is hardly credible.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with regret and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just have to show you. Rakshasa Sect, I was intending to seek you out anyway. Since you¡¯ve come to me today, I¡¯ll take this as an opportunity to administer a slight punishment.¡±

    ¡°Foolish boy, come and meet your end!¡± Huang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words with him and also felt some wariness towards Li Xiaoyao.

    During the battle on the island that day, Li Xiaoyao had used the Divine Invocation Technique, and by employing that Secret Technique, he had managed to fight him for several moves; Huang Yi even ended up slightly injured in the end.

    Today, Huang Yi would not allow himself to repeat the same mistake.

    He must kill Li Xiaoyao before he could utilize any Secret Techniques!

 Chapter 685 - 685 A Single Finger Fourth Update

    Chapter 685: Chapter 685: A Single Finger [Fourth Update] Chapter 685: Chapter 685: A Single Finger [Fourth Update] Everyone held their breath, eyes fixed unwaveringly upon the two combatants.

    Huang Yi let out a low roar, like a tiger descending a mountain, his longsword aimed straight at Li Xiaoyao as he rushed forward. His body twisted in the air, tracing an astonishing arc that reduced the air resistance from his charge to the minimum. In almost an instant, his attack was upon him.

    Such a swift and fierce assault caused all the onlookers to visibly blanch.

    Li Pingshuang¡¯s cultivation level was not much different from Huang Yi¡¯s, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw the latter make his move.

    Those with mediocre cultivation levels might only notice Li Pingshuang¡¯s speed, but with his keen eyes, he could see at a glance that in terms of overall strength, even he was inferior.

    In the same realm, if it truly came to blows, Li Pingshuang would undoubtedly lose.

    One from an Ancient Sect, and one from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, their movements, martial skills, cultivation techniques, and combat martial arts were not on the same level and naturally could not be compared.

    ...

    But even so, as Li Xiaoyao faced Huang Yi, his expression did not change.

    With a light flick of his finger, the Ancient Sword in his hand flew out instantly, colliding with Huang Yi¡¯s longsword.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A crisp sound of sword chimes rose, and the crowd was startled to see that Huang Yi, who had initiated the attack, was actually sent several meters back by the force of the clash.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡±

    ¡°For real? Huang Yi got pushed back?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Slap me!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Did you actually slap me? It hurts, man. So I¡¯m not dreaming?¡±

    With overwhelming force, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical capabilities proved too strong for Huang Yi, no matter how strong his cultivation was.

    Li Xiaoyao possessed a Golden Body and his martial physique had reached the Fifth Rank. The combined power was certainly not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    The events in the Secret Realm had left the Li Family in turmoil and on the brink of disintegration; it was a situation that had to be resolved.

    Today, as the brash fools from the Rakshasa Sect came knocking on their door, what Li Xiaoyao needed to do was to kill them with the most shocking means possible.

    In doing so, his goals were twofold: to establish his dominance and to make it clear to the Li Family members that he was not someone they could casually talk about behind his back.

    Sometimes, to deal with these misguided souls, one must use such forceful methods to deter them.

    ¡°How is this kid so powerful?¡± If anyone was most surprised, it was not Li Pingshuang and the others, but Huang Yi.

    Only by crossing swords with Li Xiaoyao could one understand just how terrifying that sword strike had been.

    Even with Huang Yi¡¯s current strength, the mere touch of the swords had made his palm tingle with pain, as if it might be torn apart by a tremendous force.

    Huang Yi looked up, seeing Li Xiaoyao changing hand signs and feared he was about to use the same spells as before; he immediately rushed forward again without giving him a chance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, casting a cold glance at him, as the Seven Star Ancient Sword nimbly turned in the air, parrying, chopping, flicking, and blocking, effortlessly fending off Huang Yi¡¯s multiple attacks.

    Li Pingshuang and the others were too astonished to speak. How had this youngster become so formidable? Facing Huang Yi at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, he was able to defend easily just by controlling a Flying Sword? This was simply too heaven-defying.

    Li Xiaoyao executed the Trapped Sky Finger while simultaneously diverting his mind to control the Ancient Sword. Due to the split attention, the execution speed of the Trapped Sky Finger became extremely slow, and there were faint signs of error.

    ¡°It seems I overestimated myself after all,¡± Li Xiaoyao mockingly smiled to himself. He had thought that with his formidable spiritual power, multitasking wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but reality proved otherwise.

    The Trapped Sky Finger, an original martial art of the Emperor of Humanity, required full effort to scarcely unleash a fraction of its power, let alone while multitasking.

    Only because of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s immense spiritual power could he dare such a feat. Anyone else would have been rebounded by the formidable momentum of the Trapped Sky Finger in a matter of minutes.

    But, with the arrow on the bowstring, he had no choice but to shoot. Li Xiaoyao was now in a predicament with no clear way forward or back, forced to continue with a stiff head.

    Huang Yi¡¯s several attacks had been fruitless. He flicked away the Ancient Sword with one stroke, took out the Soul Summoning Banner with his left hand, and softly recited the Soul Summoning Mantra. The world around instantly darkened and gloomy, a cold wind howled, and in a moment, a multitude of ghosts gathered, turning the entire Li Family estate into a haunted place of fierce spirits.

    ¡°Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts!¡± Huang Yi declared, with the Soul Summoning Banner in his left hand and his longsword overhead in his right, summoning the ghosts to attack Li Xiaoyao.

    Intangible souls, difficult to guard against, this attack might have given him a decisive advantage if used against an average person, but Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body was so strong that as the ghosts approached, they were immediately burnt by the surging blood qi radiating from his body, giving off white smoke, emitting cries of agony.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Huang Yi, somewhat annoyed.

    This kid, clearly less advanced in cultivation level than himself, and yet he had been thwarted by Li Xiaoyao time and again. This experience truly enraged him, making him want to kill.

    ¡°I was the first to arrive at the Li Family after receiving the news. This was a perfect opportunity. If I could kill him and take the treasures he obtained in the Secret Realm, my cultivation level would surely skyrocket,¡± Huang Yi thought, his intentions obvious. Indeed, he was the first power to arrive at the Li Family.

    Unfortunately, his strength was not enough to support his ambition.

    ¡°Should I just leave like this?¡± Huang Yi was unwilling. The treasures were so close to him that leaving now would be such a regret.

    But if he didn¡¯t leave, should he wait for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spells to condense and be brutally defeated by him?

    As Huang Yi hesitated, Li Xiaoyao, who had been changing his hand gestures, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    This sudden change shocked everyone present.

    Huang Yi paused for two seconds, then his heart filled with joy.

    ¡°It seems that such spells are not foolproof.¡± Taking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spell failure and rebound as a good sign, Huang Yi sneered with a Spirit Burst swiftly forming in his palm, smashing down toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his head, his gaze cold and severe. Facing the incoming Spirit Burst, his eyes were as calm as still water, without a ripple.

    His lips, cold and sharp as a knife, uttered a few chilly words, ¡°One Finger Severing Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The Trapped Sky Finger was finally completed.

    That mouthful of blood indeed resulted from the rebound of the Trapped Sky Finger, but Li Xiaoyao had forcefully suppressed the rebound force and successfully executed it. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As his words fell, his right index finger abruptly lifted toward the flying Spirit Burst and gently tapped, the golden glow almost invisible.

    Without any warning, by the time Huang Yi sensed danger, it was too late.

    The golden ray pierced the Spirit Burst, the chaotic spiritual energy within instantly disrupted, turning into fragments that merged into the golden ray.

    Huang Yi¡¯s heart was pierced through, the tiny hole almost invisible, and even some of the weaker family members didn¡¯t even catch sight of the path of the Trapped Sky Finger.

    The last thing Huang Yi did was look down with disbelief at the tiny hole in his chest, then his eyes rolled back as the life drained out of him, falling backward.

 Chapter 686 - 686 I Want to Surpass Him Fifth

    Chapter 686: Chapter 686: I Want to Surpass Him [Fifth Update] Chapter 686: Chapter 686: I Want to Surpass Him [Fifth Update] If someone had told them in advance that a peak Spirit Condensation Realm expert couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand, no one would have believed it.

    Especially given that this expert was an Elder of the ancient Rakshasa Sect, such an event carried an air of fancifulness when spoken aloud.

    It¡¯s like being told that an elephant in the Amazon forest was trampled to death by ants.

    Eerie, isn¡¯t it?

    Such an occurrence wouldn¡¯t be believed by anyone unless it happened right before their eyes.

    Yet, that very thing happened right in front of them, unprecedentedly real.

    The warmth had not yet left Huang Yi¡¯s body, his eyes wide with indignation, fear, and disbelief, showing that he too couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ...

    Huang Yi¡¯s disciples stood stupefied in front of the Li Family gate, where they had actually entertained the idea of blocking the entrance. It wasn¡¯t until Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over that they finally gulped and realized, the roles of hunter and prey had quietly switched.

    The disciples turned to run, deservedly so as disciples of an Ancient Sect, even their escape was disciplined, all running in the same direction.

    Li Xiaoyao doubted their intelligence for a moment, couldn¡¯t they see that in such circumstances, it was wiser to scatter?

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    With a flick of his fingers, the Seven Star Ancient Sword streaked a white line through the air, piercing the chest of the disciple at the back of the pack, then, like threading beads on a string, it continued without slowing, claiming the lives of the twelfth disciple before hovering in mid-air.

    Blood slid along the blade, gathering at the tip, falling drop by drop.

    The sole remaining disciple trembled all over, not daring to move. His legs shook uncontrollably, and his trousers were wet, the stench of urine carried away by the wind.

    ¡°Get lost, go back and tell the Rakshasa Sect to clean their necks and wait for me to come and kill them!¡± His voice was faint, devoid of human emotion, yet to the surviving disciple, it sounded like the most beautiful music.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The disciple nodded frantically, stumbled as he started to flee, fell to the ground, and scrambled away with hands and feet, quickly making his escape.

    They had come arrogantly, leaving behind thirteen lives and one person fled in utter humiliation.

    This news wouldn¡¯t take long to spread like a hurricane, and soon people would know that the Rakshasa Sect, which had sought out the Li Family of Xuan Country, met with a humiliating defeat.

    The Rakshasa Sect would not let things rest, but there would be a delay, enough time for Li Xiaoyao to grow stronger.

    He must familiarize himself with the Trapped Sky Finger as quickly as possible. Today was just a stroke of luck, forcibly using it at the last moment. Otherwise, had the backlash been a bit stronger, there might be no Li Xiaoyao left.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was somewhat pale, he poured Spirit Revitalizing Pills into his mouth like they were free, his complexion regained a touch of rosiness as he walked towards the body of Huang Yi.

    With one sword stroke, he split open Huang Yi¡¯s Dantian, and a golden, richly spiritual Golden Core leaped out, clenched in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Turning back towards Li Pingshuang and others, he handed the Golden Core to Li Chengfeng, ¡°Refine this Golden Core, it should make you stronger.¡±

    Although he had seen Li Xiaoyao kill a Spirit Condensation Realm expert in the Secret Realm, Li Chengfeng was still shocked to witness it again.

    Since when had Spirit Condensation Realm experts become so worthless?

    ¡°You keep it, if you are strong, then the Li Family can be stronger,¡± refused Li Chengfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao stuffed the Golden Core into his hand, also took out the Golden Core of the Spirit Condensation Realm expert killed in the Secret Realm, and handed it to Li Yiming, saying, ¡°I have the Wooden Core of the Spirit of Plants and Trees, you refine these. It¡¯s not enough to have only me strong in the Li Family, the stronger you are, the more prosperous the Li Family will be.¡±

    The two no longer refused and stored the Golden Cores in their Storage Rings.

    Li Pingshuang said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng¡¯s return was most certainly a surprise, the formidable strength Li Xiaoyao had shown was the icing on the cake.

    It had been a long time since the Li Family produced a genius like Li Changfeng who emerged a hundred years ago.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly a huge surprise for the Li Family.

    Li Pingshuang seemed to see the future rise of the Li Family; as for the hardships once endured, Li Pingshuang did not feel bitter or angry.

    The rise of any major family necessarily has to go through these fluctuations.

    Having a smooth path isn¡¯t favorable; it¡¯s the ups and downs that make people cherish the present and strive tirelessly to maintain it.

    Li Xiaoyao left with a few others, and before leaving, Li Yiming waved his sleeve, ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡±

    Li Pengcheng watched their departing figures, clenching his teeth tightly, his eyes full of defiance.

    Why does he always steal the spotlight in front of the family members? Why, being born from the same father, do I have to be inferior? Why does he, a wanderer for twenty-eight years, possess a higher cultivation talent than me?

    Why does good fortune seem to favor him exclusively, while I can only passively accept things as they unfold?

    Xie Nan read something in his eyes and patted his arm, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, the position of the Family Head will eventually be yours, and nobody can snatch it away.¡±

    ¡°If he wants it, dad will definitely give it to him.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want something and gives it to me as charity, I don¡¯t want it either.¡±

    Li Pengcheng flicked his sleeve forcefully, a determined look crossing his face, ¡°If he cultivates for ten hours a day, I will cultivate for twenty hours, there will come a day when I will surpass him!¡±

    Xie Nan was worried yet reassured at the same time, but since it was his decision, as a parent, the best they could do was to support him fully.

    Confidence is always the most important, at any time.

    ¡°Mom believes in you, you can definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Li Pengcheng nodded vigorously, clenching his fists, ¡°One day, I will surpass him!¡±

    ¡­

    In the Council Hall, only a few of them were present. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pingshuang was like the head of a non-normal scientific research institute, wishing he could cut Li Xiaoyao into slices and examine him under a microscope.

    ¡°What¡¯s your secret in cultivation? How long has it been? Less than three months, and you¡¯ve managed to kill someone in the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± Li Pingshuang stared into his eyes as he asked.

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, ¡°Just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Just lucky?¡± Li Pingshuang clearly did not believe it, asking, ¡°What exactly is your cultivation level now?¡±

    ¡°Peak of the Golden Core Realm,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment then added, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I should be able to break through to the Spirit Condensation Realm in the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Peak of the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    Although they had guessed something from the strength Li Xiaoyao had shown, they were still shocked to hear him say it.

    ¡°You kid, why does it feel like cultivation is as easy as child¡¯s play when it comes to you? You seem to break through just by letting one rip.¡±

    The others chuckled wryly and self-deprecatingly, ¡°Can¡¯t compare at all, comparing with you, it¡¯s enough to kill someone from frustration.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been cultivating for decades, and to reach this realm we¡¯re at now has been as difficult as ascending to the heavens. But for you, breakthroughs seem like child¡¯s play.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao scratched his head and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as easy as you guys make it sound. It¡¯s been months, and I¡¯ve only broken through from the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm to the peak. That¡¯s already very slow.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned red with restraint as they cursed in unison, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    [Please vote for monthly tickets, and rewards!]

 Chapter 687 - 687 Acting Clan Leader First Update

    Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Acting Clan Leader [First Update] Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Acting Clan Leader [First Update] The Li Family had suffered a serious blow, two Elders in the Spirit Condensation Realm were captured by Ling Tian.

    Digging deeper, behind Ling Tian stood the military, and his actions could be seen as tacit approval from the military.

    The strength that Li Xiaoyao revealed was a huge surprise for the Li Family.

    A genius with enormous potential signified something that the Elders were all too aware of.

    ¡°I will go to the military and demand our people back,¡± Li Chengfeng said with barely open, cold lips.

    Li Pingshuang nodded slightly, ¡°I fear that Ling Tian is deliberately targeting our Li Family. The military isn¡¯t foolish enough to act so directly against us. It¡¯s fine for you to go, they will give you that much face.¡±

    Out of the blue, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You should not go,¡± Li Pingshuang snorted and said, ¡°You lad always stir up trouble. Chengfeng can resolve this matter easily, but who knows what kind of mess you will cause if you go.¡±

    The Elders were genuinely worried about Li Xiaoyao, who was always getting into trouble, and it was always serious trouble; give him a gun, and he¡¯d dare to puncture the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao, unfazed by the criticism, defended himself righteously, ¡°Ling Tian is nothing but a despicable coward. Dad won¡¯t be enough on his own, I should follow along. If we really encounter trouble, I can lend a hand. As for causing trouble, you all think too little of me¡ªlike some entitled heir! When have I ever caused trouble on my own initiative? It¡¯s always them starting it.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s capability for causing trouble, they might have been deceived by his innocent appearance.

    ¡°Let Xiaoyao follow,¡± Li Chengfeng decided definitively. Li Pingshuang opened his mouth to protest but then thought better of it.

    Both of them had decisive natures; once a decision was made, they prepared to leave immediately.

    Li Yiming said, ¡°Chengfeng, you¡¯ve just returned. Host a meeting first to reassure our people.¡±

    Li Chengfeng slapped his forehead, ¡°I was too anxious and nearly forgot such an important matter.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, go back to your room to rest. I¡¯m going to start a family meeting,¡± Li Chengfeng suddenly changed his mind, ¡°Actually, don¡¯t rest, come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave him a look, having guessed what he was probably thinking, and nodded without rejecting the idea.

    Sometimes, without a few issues, big or small, it¡¯s really hard to truly understand a person.

    The Li Family¡¯s latest misfortune had its good and bad aspects, at least revealing some potential issues within the Li Family.

    Li Yiming instructed Li Tu to notify everyone; a family meeting was to be convened immediately.

    Li Tu excitedly relayed the message; half an hour later, on the vast square of the Li Family, Li Chengfeng and a few others stood above, looking down at the densely packed crowd of several hundred people.

    ¡°In recent times, the Li Family has faced many hardships, but there is no need for panic. We have already survived the most dangerous hurdles. I will continue to lead everyone and grow the Li Family into a towering tree.¡±

    The clan members clapped vigorously; Li Chengfeng pressed down with his hand and scanned the crowd below with a seemingly casual look at Li Pengcheng and Xie Nan.

    ¡°I now have an announcement to make.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie Nan and her son felt a sense of unease as if they sensed something, but they couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Li Chengfeng took a half step back, looking at Li Xiaoyao with gentle eyes filled with affection.

    Looked at by him, Li Xiaoyao felt goosebumps on his head, and his left eye twitched uncontrollably, his gut telling him this father of his seemed to be setting him up.

    His thin lips lifted slightly in a curve; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s uneasiness swelled as he wondered if he should bail out first.

    Seeing his son¡¯s discomfort, Li Chengfeng spoke at just the right moment, ¡°Starting today, Li Xiaoyao will act as the Deputy Clan Leader of the Li Family. In my absence from the clan, he will handle all affairs, big and small.¡±

    Silence!

    The entire square went terrifyingly quiet.

    Last time, Li Yiming declared Li Xiaoyao as the next Clan Leader, which Li Xiaoyao had rejected.

    Would he refuse again this time?

    A pair of eyes stared at Li Xiaoyao, only to see a face of cold arrogance, as if the matter were inconsequential to him.

    Yet, this very lack of reaction was precisely what caused some below to clench their fists tighter.

    Their fists tightened and relaxed, and finally, Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a self-mocking sigh.

    If it wasn¡¯t his to begin with, then even if it were given to him, it was charity.

    What use is there for things given in charity?

    If Li Pengcheng were a dazzling new star, then Li Xiaoyao was the sun, constantly radiating heat and brightness. In comparison, he was less than an ordinary person.

    ¡°Alright, enough. Disperse,¡± he said.

    With a wave of his hand, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    Turning around, he saw Li Xiaoyao looking at himself with a resentful gaze. Li Chengfeng coughed twice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°This Clan Leader, what do you expect me to do?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked bitterly. ¡°Once we rescue the Great Elder and Second Elder, I will leave the Li Family. How will I have time for these trivial matters?¡±

    Li Chengfeng forced a smile. He hadn¡¯t consulted Li Xiaoyao before making the decision, nor could he have. If Li Xiaoyao had known, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have agreed.

    So it might as well be a surprise.

    But to Li Xiaoyao, this was no surprise at all; it was sheer horror.

    But what was done was done, and even with a thousand reluctances, Li Xiaoyao had no choice but to accept.

    Xie Nan and Li Pengcheng walked over.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, your father has high hopes for you. Don¡¯t let him down,¡± Xie Nan said, clearly understanding what to say and what not to say at this time.

    Even if Li Xiaoyao had no great affection for her, he still managed a slight smile and nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    As if remembering something, Li Xiaoyao took out a few crimson fruits from his Storage Ring and said, ¡°These are Spirit Fruits, comparable to Fourth Grade Pill Medicines. They can¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Pengcheng raised his hand, knocked Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm aside, and the fruits fell to the ground.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡± Xie Nan exclaimed. Those were Spirit Fruits comparable to Fourth Grade Pill Medicines.

    Li Pengcheng looked at Li Xiaoyao with a strong competitive desire in his eyes and said, ¡°I will surpass you. One day, I will surpass you!¡±

    He strode off with a flick of his sleeve.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his departing figure and a curve formed at the corner of his mouth, a smile emerging. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His hostility towards him was still so strong, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Ay, look at this child, really now,¡± Xie Nan said with a somewhat awkward smile. She picked up the Spirit Fruit from the ground, dusted it off, and handed it back to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This fruit is too precious. You should keep it for¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when is there reason to take back what has been given away?¡± Li Xiaoyao clearly saw the greed for the crimson fruits in the depths of Xie Nan¡¯s eyes, but they were just a few Spirit Fruits; Li Xiaoyao really wasn¡¯t concerned.

    ¡°Keep it,¡± he said. ¡°Give it to Pengcheng later. The boy has too strong a desire to win.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed like the character for ¡°eight,¡± deciding the fate of the crimson fruits.

    Xie Nan breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. She had actually feared that Li Xiaoyao would take back the Spirit Fruits.

    Even for the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, if they needed a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine, it would cost a significant amount of manpower and financial resources, not to mention owing favors.

    These three Spirit Fruits were truly priceless.

 Chapter 688 - 688 Choose the Greater over the

    Chapter 688: Chapter 688 Choose the Greater over the Lesser [Second Update] Chapter 688: Chapter 688 Choose the Greater over the Lesser [Second Update] Ling Tian was representing the military¡¯s image when he was outside, his every action could be interpreted as being instigated by the military.

    Within the military, Ling Tian¡¯s actions had also sparked intense debate. Some criticized him for being too impulsive, feeling he shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Li Family of Xuan Country without any prior planning. This could be detrimental to the state, demonstrating a lack of strategic vision.

    Others stood by Ling Tian, arguing that if they weren¡¯t prepared, then they should get prepared. The incident had already occurred, so could a discussion now somehow reset the established facts to zero?

    Is their head filled with nothing but excrement?

    ¡°Dreaming of overthrowing Ling Tian over this,¡± General Zhen of Ling Tian¡¯s faction scoffed, and then gave an order, ¡°Contact Nangong Yin, tell him, I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    ...

    When Nangong Yin received the phone call, he was very cautious, neither agreeing outright nor declining but simply stated that the family had matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t travel far.

    Upon hearing this, General Zhen simply called directly and got straight to the point, ¡°If you want your Nangong Family to stay in Xuan Country, then roll over here.¡±

    His tone really didn¡¯t carry the slightest bit of politeness, as if he were scolding a dog.

    Who was Nangong Yin?

    The Clan Leader of the Nangong Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, when had he ever suffered such an insult? Yet, he still endured it.

    He had no choice but to endure, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the identity of the other party.

    Nangong Yin could somewhat guess the reason this high-ranking elder sought him out; nine times out of ten, it had to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    He hesitated for a long time, chain-smoking one cigarette after another in his study. Half an hour later, he came out of the study, said a few words to his wife, and then left the family home.

    That evening, Nangong Yin arrived at the elder¡¯s office.

    Opulent doesn¡¯t begin to describe the luxury; contrary to the rumors of the army¡¯s austerity, there wasn¡¯t a sign of it here.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arrived? Have a seat and drink some tea.¡± Upon seeing him, General Zhen was amiable, his sparse white hair and aged face casting a friendly glow, like a kindly grandfather next door.

    The armed soldiers standing on both sides of the door exuded an aura like fierce beasts. Nangong Yin glanced at them and knew that their cultivation level was not low, but it still fell far short compared to his own.

    Despite his powerful cultivation level, even though the old man in front of him looked feeble, as though a single slap could end his life, Nangong Yin still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Who would believe that one could sit in this position without some capability?

    Nangong Yin was one hundred percent certain that if he dared to make a move, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave this room alive.

    ¡°Clan Leader Nangong, the reason I asked you to come today is to discuss a matter.¡± General Zhen brewed a pot of tea and pushed a full cup towards him, as Nangong Yin took the teacup, he could clearly see the liver spots and slightly bulging veins on Zhen¡¯s withered palm.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Nangong Yin held the tea but didn¡¯t drink it. In such a situation, he was genuinely worried the tea might be poisoned.

    General Zhen could see his wariness and caution, and with a light smile that revealed a purplish hue to his lips appearing almost seductive, Nangong Yin discerned a glimpse of shrewd cunning.

    ¡°The Li Family is on the decline. It won¡¯t be long before there¡¯s one less among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country,¡± General Zhen said lightly after taking a sip of tea, causing Nangong Yin¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    Was the military really planning to take action against the Li Family?

    If Ling Tian¡¯s move against the Li Family was a signal, then General Zhen speaking these words to his face was a clear indication that action was imminent.

    So, what was the purpose of calling him here today?

    Was it to deal with him right here and now?

    Just because the Li Family and the Nangong Family had been too close recently?

    ¡°`

    Such skillful tactics, yet Nangong Yin failed to see through them.

    With a bitter smile, Nangong Yin shook his head and put down the teacup heavily.

    He was not one to sit idly by awaiting his fate; if he was going to die, he¡¯d take a few down with him.

    The elder seemed not to notice his murderous intent, rubbing his forehead with fatigued, cloudy eyes, he said, ¡°I know you have a good relationship with the Li Family. Those old fools originally wanted to wipe out the Nangong Family along with them, but I stopped them.¡±

    A plot twist?

    Nangong Yin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the situation, but unfortunately, the old man¡¯s scheming was too deep, far beyond the understanding of someone whose thoughts were wholly invested in cultivation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt me, if I really wanted to exterminate the Nangong Family, would you still be sitting here having tea with me?¡± The elder laughed hoarsely, making Nangong Yin somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country are indeed powerful, but if the nation truly targeted you, how likely do you think you would survive?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Nangong Yin was still somewhat angry, the elder¡¯s words had demeaned him to nothing, as if the Eight Great Sects were mere bugs in Xuan Country.

    The elder nodded his head and laughed contentedly, ¡°Unrestrained, always a bit wild; wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Nangong Yin remained silent. He understood the elder¡¯s implication¡ªthey wanted to pacify them.

    ¡°Think about it, but there¡¯s not much time. You must have heard about that boy from the Li Family returning, haven¡¯t you? Ling Tian will be visiting the Li Family in the next few days. Unless a miracle happens, you probably won¡¯t see anyone from the Li Family again.¡±

    The elder took out a cigarette and lit it up; the pungent smoke filled the office, forming various shapes as it swirled about in the unventilated room.

    Time itself seemed to move slower.

    Possibly feeling the moment wasn¡¯t quite intense enough, the elder arched his brow and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first to enter this room. Once you leave, the next one in will be Da Lin Temple. The benefits meant for the Li Family will then be out of reach for the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°Huff~¡±

    Nangong Yin exhaled deeply and asked, ¡°Just say it, I accept everything.¡±

    He did not ask about consequences anymore because he was aware that whatever the outcome, all he could do was to accept it.

    To refuse might not lead to immediate destruction, but it wouldn¡¯t be much better either.

    The elder smiled, his wrinkled face contorting into a viscous grin tinged with cunning and a touch of ferocity.

    ¡°You have a daughter,¡± the elder suddenly asked.

    Nangong Yin was stunned for a few seconds, struggling to grasp what he was getting at.

    The elder continued, ¡°I have a grandson who once met your daughter on an island. When he returned, he told me to ask for her hand in marriage on his behalf.¡±

    ¡°I refused,¡± said the elder. ¡°As for the sentimental matters of the young, I prefer not to interfere. Such things should be mutual and natural; forced fruit is never sweet.¡±

    The more Nangong Yin heard, the more confused he became. What exactly did this old man want? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°However,¡± the elder¡¯s tone shifted, his eyes sharp and calculating, embodying a tyrannical despot, ¡°since you are to submit, mere words are no assurance. If my grandson likes her, such feelings can be cultivated over time. I think we should pick a date and arrange the wedding.¡±

    His fists tightened and then relaxed, his aura fluctuating greatly, Nangong Yin felt something stuck in his throat, an uncomfortable sensation.

    It was too much to bear, truly too much.

    But what of it?

    He could only accept it.

 Chapter 689 - 689 Refinement of the Wooden Core

    Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Refinement of the Wooden Core [Third Update] Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Refinement of the Wooden Core [Third Update] Sorrow, true sorrow.

    Nangong Yin felt he wasn¡¯t fit to be a father, nor to be the head of a clan.

    But standing in his position, from his perspective, there seemed to be no better solution.

    Enduring humiliation for the greater good?

    Nangong Yin counseled himself inwardly: Impatience leads to chaos in grand plans, the shame of today will be repaid a hundredfold in the future.

    The elder drew an ancient jade piece from his bosom, placed it on the tea table, and said, ¡°This is the Zhen Family¡¯s heirloom, originally intended for Xiao Jie. Since we are discussing marriage, we must present something of value, mustn¡¯t we? Take this jade back and have Ling¡¯er wear it.¡±

    Nangong Yin, looking at the ancient jade, clenched his teeth and accepted it, saying, ¡°I will tell Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ...

    The elder smiled.

    As long as Nangong Yin took the ancient jade, there would be no turning back.

    He must be furious and dissatisfied in his heart, but what of it?

    All are adults here, all part of that tiny group at the very pinnacle of the world¡¯s pyramid. The law of the jungle didn¡¯t need to be explained to him by the elder.

    By taking the ancient jade, he chose this path.

    Nangong Yin left the office and immediately headed back to his clan.

    Seeing him return, his wife¡¯s tense heartstrings finally relaxed, but noticing the grim expression on his face, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nangong Yin attempted to force a smile, but found that even smiling was uglier than crying. His tightly clenched teeth eased open a fraction: ¡°Call Ling¡¯er over.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ something has happened?¡± His wife, attentive and sensitive, knew Nangong Yin was not one to keep things to himself. With just a simple phrase, she guessed correctly, ¡°This has something to do with Ling¡¯er, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Nangong Yin wanted to explain, but didn¡¯t know where to start. A thousand words condensed into a single affirmation: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    His wife¡¯s hand trembling as she held his, she asked, ¡°What do they¡­ what exactly do they want?¡±

    ¡°They want the Nangong Family¡¯s loyalty,¡± Nangong Yin said, though he was a coarse and common man, being coarse didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t think. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the way back, the more he thought about it, the less it made sense.

    This was not a chaotic time, barring a world war, and unless Nangong Yin was mad, there should be no scenario where a sect would directly oppose the state.

    Could that old man not understand this principle?

    No, he surely understood.

    So why, despite this, was he insistently demanding that Ling¡¯er marry his grandson?

    In the courtyard stood two large trees, between them hung a swing, and on that swing sat Nangong Ling¡¯er, dressed in white, showing her pale and delicate legs as she swung gently, the air around her growing somewhat sultry.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, the madam is looking for you,¡± said a clansman who came in and saw the dappled light through the leaves fall on Ling¡¯er¡¯s face, looking exceptionally beautiful, and for a moment was slightly dazed.

    Quickly regaining his composure, the clansman blushed and withdrew.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er muttered to herself, ¡°Why would mother be looking for me? Could it be¡­ Big Brother Li?¡±

    That must be it; she had told her mother to notify her immediately if there was any news about Big Brother Li.

    The thought of news possibly about Li Xiaoyao made Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s steps bounce with jubilation, her liveliness endearing as she passed the males who, seeing her, subconsciously touched their slightly heated noses.

    ¡°Mother, is there news of Big Brother Li?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er pushed open the door, saw both her parents there, feigned composure with a stamp of her little foot, tidied her hair tousled by the wind, took small steps forward, and grasping her mother¡¯s arm, she asked softly, ¡°Is there news of Big Brother Li?¡±

    The beautiful woman looked at her daughter, grown so tall and graceful, her gaze filled with melancholy. Such a lovely girl, was she to be reduced to a mere object of transaction?

    ¡°`

    Regarding status, the Zhen family indeed matched the Nangong Family.

    However, Nangong Yin had raised this pair of children and never intended to use them for marriage alliances.

    ¡°Xiaoyao is still alive,¡± the beautiful woman reached out to tuck her bangs behind her ear, revealing her smooth forehead adorned with a kind of heroic spirit.

    ¡°Big Brother Li is still alive? Really? Where is he now?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s string of questions made both of them frown even more.

    Exchanging a glance, they saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This girl, she truly had feelings for that boy.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Nangong Yin coughed, and when his daughter looked over, he was momentarily at a loss for words and just froze.

    ¡°Dad, did you call me?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er looked puzzled as if she had heard wrong.

    Nangong Yin steeled himself and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the Li Family¡­ is doomed.¡±

    ¡°Doomed? What do you mean?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were somewhat confused.

    ¡°The higher-ups plan to move against the Li Family; they can¡¯t hold out any longer,¡± Nangong Yin laid it out in one breath: ¡°They were originally going to take our Nangong Family down too, but they gave us a chance, only¡­ only this opportunity requires us to sacrifice you.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er stood dazed, the simple phrase containing such enormous information, leaving her rather overwhelmed.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao, though, wasn¡¯t in a hurry to immediately seek out Ling Tian; before leaving, he needed to refine the wooden core first and find a way to enter the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Otherwise, even if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was many times stronger than before, if he truly fought against Ling Tian, there would still be some disparity.

    He might be able to defend himself, but killing Ling Tian would be significantly more difficult.

    That night, the stars dotted the sky, and in the deep winter night, the cold wind was biting, making people unable to resist bundling up.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, didn¡¯t feel the sharp drop in temperature. Outside the courtyard, he set up a simple formation to prevent the rampant spiritual energy from affecting innocent clan members during his breakthrough.

    Sitting cross-legged, Li Xiaoyao took out the wooden core; the rich and endlessly surging spiritual energy was madly swirling around.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the wooden core and could clearly sense the life force emanating from it.

    The Yi Wood spiritual energy was renowned for its miraculous effects on bringing the dead back to life and healing white bone; if he could completely refine the wooden core, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to recover physically would certainly become even more monstrous.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    His overly long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and he closed his eyes.

    The wooden core hovered in front of Li Xiaoyao. With the changes in the hand gestures of the spiritual drawing technique, the Yi Wood spiritual energy began to emerge from the wooden core, fine as silk threads, soft in texture, and flew towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    The Yi Wood spiritual energy didn¡¯t directly pour into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dantian; instead, it swirled around his body, wrapping him layer by layer, and soon enveloped him.

    From a distance, it resembled a giant, oval-shaped cocoon.

    Li Xiaoyao, deep in cultivation, felt waves of heat coming from all directions, along with some overly heated spiritual energy.

    This spiritual energy rose directly from within his body, which was quite peculiar.

    But amidst the peculiarity, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that this spiritual energy was frighteningly rich.

    The quality surpassed even that of the Golden Core he absorbed directly.

    The sensation of dry heat and restlessness became more and more apparent, his brows furrowed tightly, and his mind involuntarily filled with images of several women without clothes.

 Chapter 690 - 690 Engagement Fourth Update

    Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Engagement [Fourth Update] Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Engagement [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    What¡¯s happening here?

    How come the wooden core also has the effects of an aphrodisiac?

    If the women were here, it would be easier to handle, as Li Xiaoyao could simply finish his cultivation and dual cultivate with them.

    Unfortunately, he was alone.

    Having no choice, Li Xiaoyao had to forcibly suppress those improper thoughts.

    The refinement of the wooden core continued for over three hours, until the sky began to pale with the hint of dawn, and the rosy clouds climbed up to the sky. The white shell enveloping him started to fade, slowly, very slowly, transforming into spiritual energy, seeping into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body bit by bit.

    ¡°Inhale~ Exhale~¡±

    With the last wisp of Yimu spiritual energy entering Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nose, he finally slowly opened his eyes and gently exhaled, releasing two streams of white breath from his nostrils.

    ...

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡±

    For some reason, Nangong Ling¡¯er suddenly remembered the scene of spending the night alone with Li Xiaoyao on the island.

    It was also in the morning like this, with the pale dawn and the rosy clouds rising like the Immortal Realm. Everything was so familiar, yet there was one person missing by her side.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡±

    She called out softly in her heart, her gaze lowered, filled with loss.

    After a while, she lifted her head again, regaining her composure.

    It was broad daylight, five hundred kilometers north of the Jindu military area. This place was desolate, but several houses stood on the barren plain.

    Inside one of them, Zhen Jie woke up early for his usual exercise routine, as he always did.

    As a disciple of Ling Tian, Zhen Jie¡¯s talent was among the top. However, he didn¡¯t take pride in it; instead, he persisted in training his physical body and cultivating spiritual energy every day.

    Just as he was about to step outside, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Zhen Jie was slightly startled when he saw the caller ID.

    Pressing to answer, Zhen Jie walked out the door: ¡°Hello, Grandpa, what is it?¡±

    The person on the other end said a few words, and a wave of ecstasy suddenly flooded Zhen Jie¡¯s calm face. He nodded repeatedly into the phone: ¡°I understand, alright, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    After hanging up, Zhen Jie quickly strode toward his master¡¯s room.

    Reaching the door, he paused to catch his breath before knocking.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, although it had become even colder since returning from the Secret Realm.

    Zhen Jie could still detect the change.

    Pushing the door open, Zhen Jie said, ¡°Master, I need to go back home for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What for?¡± Ling Tian was quite satisfied with this disciple¡ªtalented, from a good family, and he had never relied on his family status to do anything inappropriate. Most importantly, he was obedient.

    Ling Tian liked this kind of disciple who would do as told without any objections.

    Seeing that his master had asked, Zhen Jie scratched his head and gave an embarrassed smile. It took him a while to shyly say, ¡°Grandpa has arranged a marriage for me. I¡¯m going back today to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Getting married?¡± Ling Tian paused for a moment before smiling: ¡°That¡¯s quick. Which family¡¯s daughter is she?¡±

    ¡°The daughter of the Nangong Family from Xuan Country, Nangong Ling¡¯er,¡± Zhen Jie promptly said. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve met her. She was on the island with the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Tian narrowed his eyes, a cold gleam piercing through the slits.

    For some reason, Zhen Jie felt a chill.

    Zhen Lao, being one of his people, had his reasons for proposing marriage to the Nangong Family, and Ling Tian could guess them even with his eyes closed. It was nothing more than an attempt to align with one powerful family after another, to silence those who questioned Ling Tian.

    ¡°`

    Who allowed Ling Tian to act against the Li Family at such a time? The last thing they wanted was another sect suddenly rising up in revolt. Through this method, the old man Zhen achieved two goals, firstly, to recruit allies, and secondly, to warn other sects.

    ¡°Inform me before the wedding,¡± Ling Tian withdrew the cold light and replaced it with a smile befitting a teacher.

    Zhen Jie nodded forcefully, ¡°Mm.¡±

    One must never forget their master.

    With Ling Tian overseeing the wedding, how many in Xuan Country could boast such an honor?

    Without even changing clothes, Zhen Jie got into the car and drove towards Jindu, whistling and singing along the way, his happiness indescribable.

    While some rejoiced, others were worried, not to mention the unknown dangers that were rapidly approaching.

    Ling Tian leaned back slightly, assuming a more comfortable position, the corners of his mouth curled slightly in a cold smile.

    He stood up and headed toward the prison cells in the north.

    This area had been specifically designated for Ling Tian by the military.

    Besides Ling Tian, there were seven other cultivators.

    These seven were carefully selected cultivation prodigies brought here for Ling Tian to train, and they could be considered Ling Tian¡¯s outer disciples.

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡±

    Ling Tian glanced over to see the seven disciples rising early and practicing their punches.

    The fist technique he had taught them wasn¡¯t very significant, serving only to strengthen the body and improve health.

    The cultivation levels of these seven were at least at the Spirit Cultivation Realm, rendering the technique useless, but they had to do whatever Ling Tian commanded¡ªsuch was his order, and it could not be defied.

    Ling Tian enjoyed this feeling of control, having everything firmly in his grasp.

    Inside the prison cell, Li Yunchen and two others were shackled awkwardly to the ground.

    The pain from their wounds did nothing to shake their spirits.

    They had already heard Ling Tian¡¯s distant footsteps, and by the time he reached the front of the cell, they had already closed their eyes, not even wanting to spare him a glance.

    Huge iron hooks had pierced through the collarbones of the three, blocking their meridians and preventing energy from their dantians from flowing, effectively severing their spiritual connection.

    Wearing a challenging smile, Ling Tian said, ¡°Gentlemen, are you getting used to living here?¡±

    The three did not respond.

    Ling Tian wasn¡¯t angry; he had already won. If he became upset because they didn¡¯t speak, wouldn¡¯t that make them happy? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What if I told you that Li Xiaoyao was still alive, would you feel happy?¡±

    As expected, upon hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, each of the three men showed different reactions on their faces.

    The three slowly opened their eyes, and Li Yunchen said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, then leave.¡±

    Ling Tian laughed, ¡°Besides Li Xiaoyao, Li Chengfeng also survived and returned from the Secret Realm.¡±

    The pupils of the three men contracted again, and Ling Tian¡¯s tone changed, ¡°However, they won¡¯t live for long. I will capture Li Xiaoyao and bring him back here, destroy his dantian, break his neck, and let you watch with your own eyes how this genius of the Li Family dies in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Yunchen asked calmly, showing no signs of anger.

    Ling Tian raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised that he hadn¡¯t managed to provoke the old man.

    ¡°I hope when Li Xiaoyao dies in front of you, you can remain as calm,¡± Ling Tian said as he turned and left, leaving them his silhouette.

    After he left, Li Yunchen could no longer hold back, and spat fiercely, ¡°This little bastard is actually using the Li Family to threaten me!¡±

    ¡°Is what he said true or false?¡± Li Chaotian sounded doubtful.

    After all, nearly two months had passed since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden reappearance, which seemed quite unreal. Moreover, he had just said that Li Chengfeng had returned as well?

 Chapter 691 - 691 Li Family Nascent Soul Realm

    Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Li Family, Nascent Soul Realm! [Fifth Release] Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Li Family, Nascent Soul Realm! [Fifth Release] In the back mountains of the Li Family, a place devoid of human presence, Li Xiaoyao stood at the foot of the mountain, circulating his cultivation technique. Spiritual energy followed unique pathways through his veins, swirling throughout his body, and rapidly converged at the tips of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°One Finger Splits Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    With a low shout, Li Xiaoyao abruptly raised his hand, and a point of golden light shot toward a huge boulder on the mountainside like a laser beam.

    Without making a sound, the giant stone split in two, the cut surface as smooth as if it had been cleaved by the supernatural craftsmanship of nature itself.

    As the boulder fell, it struck the mountain stream with a thunderous ¡°bang¡±.

    Li Xiaoyao, seemingly not quite satisfied, shook his head and glanced down at his finger.

    His right index finger, ever since fusing with the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s severed finger, felt strong even without channelizing any spiritual power.

    ...

    A boulder weighing thousands of pounds, or a solid iron ball cast from steel, seemed like tofu dregs under this finger, easily piercing through them.

    But it was precisely because the finger was so powerful that Li Xiaoyao, having merged with it suddenly, struggled to control it at first.

    ¡°This is really troublesome,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, shaking his head. The Trapped Sky Finger was undoubtedly powerful, but it required a matching hand sign to be utilized properly, or else he couldn¡¯t draw out this terrifying energy. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The lack of coordination with the finger meant that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t fully control the phalange in a short period.

    However, Li Xiaoyao also knew that once he became completely accustomed to the severed finger, the power of Trapped Sky Finger would certainly rise to a new level.

    ¡°I¡¯m pressed for time, better to practice more,¡± Li Xiaoyao muttered to himself as he popped a handful of Spirit Revitalizing Pills into his mouth, shook his wrists, and continued practicing.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until noon on the third day that Li Chengfeng woke from his cultivation.

    His awakening caused such commotion that it nearly blew the roof off, drawing many clansmen to gawk.

    ¡°After five years, I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough,¡± Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Although being at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm was extremely powerful¡ªenough to walk freely throughout Xuan Country¡ªit was fundamentally different from the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Having now broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, Li Chengfeng could clearly feel that his physical cultivation level was many times stronger than before. Without using spiritual power, he could kill a Spirit Condensation cultivator with a single punch.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A column of light, condensed from spiritual energy, shot up towards the heavens from a building ahead, creating a spectacle that lingered for a long time.

    The clanspeople all turned their heads to look, mouths agape in astonishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It looks like the Ancestral Elder¡¯s cultivation chamber.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a commotion coming from the Ancestral Elder¡¯s chamber?¡±

    ¡°This power, it¡¯s terrifying. Even from this distance, it makes my scalp tingle. Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Elder must have made a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°A breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, isn¡¯t the Ancestral Elder at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm? If he has made a breakthrough, then wouldn¡¯t he have reached the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±

    ¡°Our Li Family has produced a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse!¡±

    The faces of the clanspeople were flushed with excitement. The strength of the Li Family translated to their strength. In the future, when meeting other families, they too could puff out their chests and disdain their counterparts.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, effusing brilliance, as waves of excitement surged within his chest.

    For many years, the Li Family had never had a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse. This was the first time, and to have two Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses now was an unexpected joy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure burst through the roof and hovered midair.

    The clanspeople watched in surprise, their eyes filled with envy.

    Without relying on external objects and solely depending on their control over the Spiritual Energy, they can achieve the purpose of flying ¨C that is a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder!¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice echoed through the skies as he stepped forward and instantly arrived in front of Li Pingshuang.

    The clanspeople, watching Li Chengfeng tread upon empty air, had their mouths agape in astonishment.

    ¡°Clan Leader¡­ has he broken through too?¡±

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Our Li Family is going to thrive!¡±

    Li Chengfeng and Li Pingshuang exchanged smiles, then burst into loud laughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, our Li Family, with two Nascent Souls, even facing an Ancient Sect, what is there to fear?¡±

    In their laughter, they made no attempt to hide their arrogance.

    The Li Family had been repressed for far too long, and it was time to cut loose.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that kid Xiaoyao?¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s gaze shifted; not seeing Li Xiaoyao, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    A clansperson shouted, ¡°The eldest young master went to the back mountain to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check out the back mountain.¡±

    Both having just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, they still hadn¡¯t fully gotten accustomed to their bodies, and this was a good time to get familiar with them.

    The clanspeople just saw two figures streak across the sky like lightning, then disappear in the next second.

    At the foot of the mountain, a black figure stood tall like a pine, with long black hair lightly fluttering in the wind, his cold and profound gaze fixed on the high mountain before him, his handsome yet slightly devilish face revealing a trace of enchantment.

    ¡°One finger shatters mountains and rivers!¡±

    With a light tap of his index finger in the air, the space where he pointed instantly collapsed and shattered, turning into particles of silver light, while the golden rays blasted the mountain peak to smithereens like a laser beam.

    Li Pingshuang and the other had just arrived and were startled by this scene.

    ¡°When did this kid¡¯s attack become so powerful?¡±

    Looking at the destruction he caused, Li Xiaoyao smiled contentedly.

    After two days of uninterrupted cultivation, he had generally become proficient in releasing the power of the finger attack, and he could unleash the Trapped Sky Finger within two seconds. For Li Xiaoyao, this was a qualitative leap and progress.

    Moreover, now Li Xiaoyao could cast the Trapped Sky Finger three times in a row without feeling a depletion of Spiritual Power.

    One reason was that his Cultivation Level had broken through to the Spirit Condensation Realm; secondly, he had been continuously practicing the Trapped Sky Finger these past few days. His understanding was extremely high, and he had already corrected some of the erroneous methods he had used, which wasted excess Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, Dad,¡± Li Xiaoyao turned his head and, seeing the two levitating figures, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    The two nodded and then clicked their tongues, shaking their heads, ¡°Even though we¡¯ve broken through, if we really come to blows, we probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for you, brat.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are always new talents to take over from the old, just like the new waves overtake the ones before them,¡± Li Xiaoyao said without a hint of modesty.

    The two laughed heartily, and Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve broken through, going to the military as a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, I certainly won¡¯t be obstructed again.¡±

    The difference between the Spirit Condensation Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm seems to be just one realm, but in reality, it¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Every Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse can single-handedly defy an army. No country¡¯s officialdom would dare to offend them easily ¨C the consequences of such actions are unpredictable.

    ¡°What level of the Nascent Soul Realm is Ling Tian in?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly asked.

    Based on his experience fighting Ling Tian, Li Xiaoyao felt that he was probably only around the Third Rank or Fourth Rank of the Nascent Soul Realm, not higher.

    But nothing is absolute; who knows if Ling Tian¡¯s Cultivation Level was suppressed within the Secret Realm.

    Hearing his question, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°Ten years ago, his Cultivation Level broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm; by now, he¡¯s probably around Nascent Soul Realm First Rank.¡±

    [In March, there will be a burst of chapters! Stay tuned, ask for monthly passes, rewards, and recommendation tickets!]

 Chapter 692 - 692 Uncomfortable First Update

    Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Uncomfortable [First Update] Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Uncomfortable [First Update] ¡°Nascent Soul Realm first stage?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as Ling Tian¡¯s actual combat strength far exceeded his own Cultivation Level by a great deal.

    Li Xiaoyao knew well that the stronger the Cultivation Level, the greater the gap between realms would be.

    Otherwise, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily deal with Li Yunchen and his two companions with his power alone.

    Spirit Condensation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm might seem to be only one realm apart, but in reality, there was an essential difference. And although Li Yunchen and his companions seemed to have numbers on their side, those numbers held no advantage in a real fight.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dwell on it, as at least Ling Tian¡¯s Cultivation Level was much lower than he had anticipated. If he wanted to kill him, he had plenty of methods at his disposal; being a little careful, it should not be a problem.

    Although it wasn¡¯t certain that he would have to take action against Ling Tian on this trip, preparing for the worst was a habit for Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, Jindu Military District families¡¯ building.

    ...

    The news of Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s grandson¡¯s engagement had already spread, and the fianc¨¦e was the eldest daughter of the Nangong Family.

    The engagement banquet was held at the State Guesthouse, and the guests in attendance were influential figures from all over the capital, some of whom even had power not inferior to that of Zhen Jiangjun.

    It could be said that more than half of the top figures in the elite circles of Jindu had gathered here.

    Nangong Yin, with his wife and daughter, had arrived in Jindu yesterday, and ever since her arrival, Nangong Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t shown a trace of a smile, exuding an aura of coldness that warned others to stay away.

    She had accepted the reality and was willing to marry into the Zhen Family.

    She was very resistant to the political marriage, but it was inescapable ¨C if she didn¡¯t marry, her clan would walk towards extinction.

    Enduring shame and living in secrecy was indeed disgraceful, she could take charge of her own life, but she could not watch her kinsmen and her parents meet their demise due to a single thought of hers.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, and Nangong Yin and his wife stood at the entrance, looking at their daughter at the dressing table. His brows furrowed tightly as he said, ¡°No need to marry, let¡¯s go back. Contact the other Sects, I don¡¯t believe they would dare to lay hands on us!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I will marry,¡± said Nangong Ling¡¯er in an indifferent voice as frosty as ever, seemingly causing the temperature in the room to drop a few degrees.

    She stood up from the chair and walked over, suddenly showing a smile, ¡°Being able to have a marital alliance with the military is a fortunate matter for our Nangong Family.¡±

    Nangong Yin looked at his daughter, who normally never ceased to have laughter and joy, who had no concept of sorrow. Yet, due to these events, she matured instantly; but the cost of such maturity was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er cut him off, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s getting late. We should join the banquet so as not to be seen as lacking manners.¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Nangong Yin opened his mouth, wanting to assert himself, but when he thought about the lives of his people being in jeopardy because of a single decision, he closed his mouth.

    Exiting the room, they went downstairs into the banquet hall, where the guests who had come to offer congratulations all shifted their gazes towards them.

    ¡°This girl has certainly blossomed into beauty.¡±

    ¡°The young man from the Zhen Family is lucky.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Such broad hips, she will surely bear sons.¡±

    ¡°Which Nangong Family is this? Does such a family exist in Jindu?¡±

    There were still some people who were unclear about the origins of the Nangong Family, but if someone asked, someone else would answer, since there were quite a few who knew the background of the Nangong Family.

    ¡°The Nangong Family from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, you don¡¯t know this?¡±

    ¡°The Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country!¡±

    ¡°Holy cow, for real? One of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country is getting married to the young man from the Zhen Family? They¡¯re actually at the point of discussing marriage?¡±

    ¡°What wedding talks, what matchmaking, it¡¯s just a trade of interests.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the Nangong Family and the Li Family seemed to have a good relationship. How come they turned around and got involved with the Zhen Family?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the affair of the Li Family, would we have today¡¯s scene? Hehe, old man Zhen really has some clever tricks, seizing the opportunity to take the Nangong Family in his grasp.¡±

    Someone by the side asked, ¡°The Li Family? Are you talking about the Li Family from Xuan Country?¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Li Family from Xuan Country, which other Li Family dares to confront Ling Tian? Speaking of which, that Li family¡¯s boy is indeed quite a character. If he had been born twenty years earlier, the landscape of Xuan Country might really have changed.¡±

    ¡°The boy of the Li Family from Xuan Country? Could it be Li Xiaoyao?¡± The man who asked was about thirty years old, scholarly looking, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.

    ¡°Exactly that kid, a troublemaker through and through. I went out of my way to check his file, and from the moment he emerged, he¡¯s been causing trouble everywhere. But this time, he probably won¡¯t escape so easily. After all, Ling Tian isn¡¯t the type to suffer in silence.¡±

    The man with glasses stroked his chin and didn¡¯t speak, but he had a strange idea in mind.

    Ling Tian won¡¯t forgive Li Xiaoyao?

    I¡¯m afraid Li Xiaoyao won¡¯t forgive Ling Tian either. That fellow is vengeful by nature and is definitely not one to be trifled with.

    It¡¯s just that this time, the person he¡¯s offended has quite the large backing. If he wants to come out unscathed, it¡¯s going to be quite difficult.

    The engagement banquet went smoothly, it was just a formality; both families gathered to share a meal.

    Zhen Jie watched Nangong Ling¡¯er throughout, and Nangong Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t keep her cool fa?ade. Having made her decision, she didn¡¯t curse her fate or blame others. To show a cold face to the elders of the Zhen Family would only be detrimental.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk,¡± said Zhen Jie.

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Nangong Ling¡¯er sweetly, with a smile that set Zhen Jie¡¯s heart ablaze, making him feel as if she liked him quite a bit as well.

    When Zhen Jie first learned that his grandfather had proposed to the Nangong Family, he couldn¡¯t believe it. And when he found out that the Nangong Family had actually agreed to the marriage, he felt he was the luckiest man in the world.

    Once they left the State Guest House, Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile disappeared.

    She could put on an act in front of Zhen Jie¡¯s elders, but at that moment, she just wanted to be herself.

    As for what Zhen Jie might think, it was irrelevant to her.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the pedestrian street. I know a really good restaurant there,¡± Zhen Jie said excitedly. Turning his head, he was met with Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold expression.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± her voice was chilly, flat, and utterly different from her previous warmth.

    Zhen Jie felt a sense of unreality. He rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to see the same expression.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Are you¡­ not feeling well? Otherwise, shall I take you back to your room to rest?¡± Zhen Jie asked cautiously.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er turned and walked back to the State Guest House, striding towards the upstairs so quickly that Zhen Jie was left behind.

    Hurrying to catch up, they took the elevator. During the ascent, Zhen Jie tried several times to start a conversation, but upon seeing her ¡®keep out¡¯ expression, he shut his mouth again.

    The elevator door opened, and Nangong Ling¡¯er entered her room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door closed, leaving Zhen Jie outside, with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as she was inside, Nangong Ling¡¯er ran back to her room and huddled in a corner by herself, a few tear drops hanging on her beautiful lashes, her slight shoulders shaking as she cried soundlessly.

    It was too much to bear, this feeling of deceiving herself and others was terribly painful. She thought she could handle it, but it was still very difficult.

 Chapter 693 - 693 Li Chengfengs Domineering Second

    Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Domineering [Second Update] Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Domineering [Second Update] ¡°I see that Xiao Jie and Ling¡¯er get along quite well; these two children were born to be a pair,¡± Zhen Jiangjun said with a smile, stroking his beard.

    Nangong Yin managed a forced, unsightly smile on his stiff face while his wife, clear-sighted and gregarious, said with a laugh, ¡°They¡¯re young after all, naturally, they have more in common than we do.¡±

    ¡°Dad, when do they plan on holding their wedding?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father asked. Home affairs, big or small, were decided by Zhen Jiangjun. Knowing earlier would mean better preparations could be made.

    At the mention of the wedding, Nangong Yin¡¯s hand, holding his wine glass, couldn¡¯t help shaking twice. Just as he was about to speak up to postpone the wedding, he heard Zhen Jiangjun say, ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today; let¡¯s hold it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow!¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was stunned.

    Even Zhen Jie¡¯s father was somewhat dazed. A matter as serious as marriage wasn¡¯t child¡¯s play, but from Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s expression, it seemed he wasn¡¯t joking.

    ...

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father still wanted to say something when Zhen Jiangjun raised his hand and interrupted, ¡°The two children are fond of each other, getting married sooner is better. I¡¯ve calculated that tomorrow is an auspicious day. The wedding will be held at the State Guesthouse, let¡¯s start preparing now.¡±

    Nangong Yin¡¯s face turned as dark as if dripping with water. Zhen Jiangjun didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to back out, otherwise, why would he be in such a rush to set the matter?

    Nangong Yin suddenly felt some regret, regretting that he had brought his daughter here in such a hurry.

    From Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s slightly eager attitude, one could glimpse that the matter probably wasn¡¯t as serious as he claimed.

    Indeed, after all, it¡¯s the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country; a country couldn¡¯t be eradicated just by talking about it.

    Regretfully, it was probably too late to regret it now.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow, my grandson will be joined in matrimony with the eldest daughter of the Nangong family at the State Guesthouse. I hope you all can attend,¡± Zhen Jiangjun announced from the stage, his aged and deep voice resonating through the grand banquet hall without the need for a microphone.

    Nangong Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sliver of murderous and angry intent within them. This old bastard was setting him up!

    At this moment, if Nangong Yin suddenly called off the wedding, it would indeed be a disaster.

    Zhen Jiangjun was leading him step by step into a pit of fire, truly cunning and conniving.

    The guests below were also astonished. A life-changing event was being decided so casually?

    Who announces a wedding for the next day at an engagement banquet?

    Moreover, both parties were major families. This decision was too casual, disrespectful to either side.

    But the guests were also quick-witted. Piecing other things together, it didn¡¯t take long for them to guess the reason behind Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Zhen Jiangjun is in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s tying the Nangong family to the same boat.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao and Li Chengfeng took a plane to Jindu, opting for a slightly low-profile approach, as traveling directly by flight might have seemed provocative to the military.

    When the two arrived in Jindu, it was already deep into the night.

    Hotel, father and son stayed in the same room.

    ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll make a call,¡± Li Chengfeng said as he took off his coat and, picking up his cell phone, walked to the living room¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window. His broad shoulders were slightly hunched, and Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling a twinge of heartache.

    The military had dedicated personnel to liaise with clan leaders and sect leaders of the Eight Great Sects. Li Chengfeng dialed a number, and the dial tone went on for a long time without an answer.

    In a high-end residential community in Jindu, a man in his forties who didn¡¯t look a day older was vigorously breaking ground on the back of a young woman with a slim waist and long legs.

    ¡°Buzz buzz~¡±

    The cellphone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated without warning, and the woman¡¯s somewhat exaggerated voice drowned out the frequency of the vibration, yet the man¡¯s keen ears caught it.

    This phone call was very private, known only to a few people, and all of them were big shots with significant clout.

    The man smirked and cursed, ¡°Dammit, what perfect timing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± The man was out of the loop and didn¡¯t know that Li Chengfeng had come out of the Secret Realm.

    Startled by the call for a few seconds, the man only pressed the answer button and stayed silent, waiting for the person on the line to speak first.

    ¡°Counselor Lin, so late at night, I haven¡¯t disturbed you, have I?¡±

    It was Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice. Counselor Lin couldn¡¯t have misheard. He had dealt with this man for over a decade. Even if he pinched his nose, Lin would recognize his voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Counselor Lin still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Lucky as ever.¡±

    With no intention of explaining, Li Chengfeng got straight to the point, ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Tian?¡±

    Chilled by the coldness in his voice, Counselor Lin shivered so much that he immediately softened below, tilted his head while holding the phone, and quickly got dressed.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Ling Tian? Can you tell me what it¡¯s about?¡±

    ¡°You should know better than I do what he has done. Tell me his location.¡±

    Of course, Counselor Lin knew. Ling Tian¡¯s arrogant talk in the Secret Realm was a naked threat.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, please calm down. Ling Tian¡¯s actions were indeed rash, but since you¡¯ve returned, let¡¯s put an end to this. Rest assured, I will report this to the higher-ups. The Li Family definitely won¡¯t continue to be treated this way.¡±

    It was people like Counselor Lin¡¯s job to report any possible incidents to the higher-ups at the first opportunity, to prevent any dangerous developments.

    ¡°Calm down?¡± Li Chengfeng scoffed. ¡°Two of my Li Family Elders and a protector have been captured by Ling Tian, their life and death unknown, and now you¡¯re telling me to calm down?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Li, I understand how you feel. Trust me, tomorrow, by tomorrow morning at the latest, I will definitely give you an answer,¡± Counselor Lin cursed inwardly, wondering how he ran into such infuriating trouble on a late night. He decided it would be best to check the almanac next time before getting into bed.

    Li Chengfeng ignored him and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices: either tell me Ling Tian¡¯s location now, or I¡¯ll go to Classic Apartments right away and ask you in person. Tell me, which will it be?¡±

    Counselor Lin started sweating profusely; this was outright threat. What chilled him to the bone was that Li Chengfeng somehow knew his location. He had always thought that the Sect Leaders and Clan Leaders of the Eight Great Sects in Xuan Country were all brute and crude, only knowledgeable about cultivation. Suddenly realizing this old fellow was as crafty as they come, he felt a cold dread, as if he had no secrets left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Counselor Lin forced a wry smile and said, ¡°Ling Tian is at the northern training base.¡±

    After saying this, he quickly added, ¡°Patriarch Li, please, listen to me. Don¡¯t act rashly. As far as I know, the two Elders are still alive.¡±

    ¡°I have my limits.¡±

    ¡°Beep beep~¡±

    Staring at the cellphone, Counselor Lin gritted his teeth for a long while before he finally decided to wait until the next day to report the matter.

    ¡°Honey, who was it?¡± The woman on the bed lifted her leg, casting a seductive look. Counselor Lin tossed the phone aside and said, ¡°Who cares who it was¡ªlet¡¯s continue!¡±

 Chapter 694 - 694 The Last Nascent Soul Realm

    Chapter 694: Chapter 694: The Last Nascent Soul Realm [Third Release] Chapter 694: Chapter 694: The Last Nascent Soul Realm [Third Release] ¡°I do know about the training base on the backside,¡±

    The room they were staying in happened to have a window facing north. Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, his eyes detached, ¡°We¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded; it had already been so long, no need to rush this moment.

    ¡°What if¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked, ¡°What if Ling Tian refuses to release people?¡±

    Li Chengfeng slapped him on the head and laughed scoldingly, ¡°You brat, if he doesn¡¯t release them, we fight, what else can we do? Do you think your old man is a pushover?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, which under the reflection of the light emitted a chilling cold gleam.

    Ling City.

    Under the same night sky, in a Lincoln car, Lin Yuanyuan, who was unconscious, lay on the back seat with her hands and feet tied up, being taken out of the city.

    ...

    In the botanical garden, Tang Tiantian and several women looked gravely at the two corpses on the floor.

    ¡°Xiaoyao¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    The women nodded; it was certain that something had happened.

    These two assassins, having come to capture them, were certainly looking to threaten Li Xiaoyao with them.

    Ling Tian probably never dreamed that the women by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side also possessed considerable cultivation levels.

    Especially Nie Xiaoqian, whose cultivation was noteworthy even in Ling City.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle Cheng,¡± Zhang Meng took out her phone.

    Tang Tiantian stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t call yet.¡±

    The women were somewhat puzzled. Faced with such a situation, shouldn¡¯t they seek out Cheng Dongliang?

    Nie Xiaoqian, who had been silent, said, ¡°At times like this, we can¡¯t trust anyone. If these two assassins were able to sneak into the botanical garden, the power behind the scenes may be even more terrifying. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Cheng Dongliang is also involved. Right now, we need to leave immediately.¡±

    The women understood and looked at Tang Tiantian and Nie Xiaoqian with a hint of admiration.

    In terms of being meticulous, they definitely could not compete with these two.

    ¡°What about Jiuyin?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian looked up, ¡°I¡¯ll go call him.¡±

    Jiuyin had been in a closed-door state, deeply asleep ever since swallowing the eight-headed serpent and had not yet awoken.

    Nie Xiaoqian went upstairs, glanced at Jiuyin sitting cross-legged on the cushion, her lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. However, in the depths of Jiuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, startling him.

    A few seconds later, Jiuyin opened his eyes and looked at Nie Xiaoqian at the door, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been an incident; we¡¯re leaving immediately.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, at dawn.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation, a streak of purple light flashed through his eyes, and he stood up, stretching himself.

    ¡°Ling Tian, I hope you have the sense to give up. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind my Trapped Sky Finger thirsting for blood.¡±

    Li Chengfeng came out of the bedroom, put on his coat, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±

    The father and son left the house, took the elevator downstairs, rented a car from the hotel, and drove out of Jindu.

    To avoid the rush hour, they got up early and set off. Once they were out of the city, they stopped the car at random by the roadside. Seeing no one around, they immediately flew towards the direction of the training base.

    A big event was happening in Jindu today: Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s grandson, Ling Tian¡¯s disciple, was getting married.

    This news had virtually spread throughout the entire city overnight.

    Ling Tian also received the invitation. He had originally planned to go to the Li Family yesterday to capture Li Xiaoyao, but unexpectedly, Zhen Jie was getting married.

    How is it so fast?

    Ling Tian¡¯s heart was in a bit of turmoil; after all, if they didn¡¯t get to Li Xiaoyao soon enough, they might regret it if another sect beat them to it.

    Nothing should happen in one day¡¯s time.

    Thinking this, Ling Tian just wanted to get the wedding over with and leave early.

    It was early in the day, and Ling Tian, as usual, urged the seven outer sect disciples to practice their boxing and cultivation before heading towards the cells.

    Day in, day out, they had been locked up here for over forty days. The feeling of being confined to such a small space was truly unbearable.

    However, the three of them never showed any signs of irritation or rage, which would have made Ling Tian laugh smugly.

    ¡°By tomorrow at the latest, I will bring back Li Xiaoyao, and then you¡¯ll see how he dies.¡± The cold curvature of his lips, coupled with his somewhat twisted gaze, made him look like a bloodthirsty lone wolf, ready to snap your windpipe the moment he opened his mouth.

    A faint smile formed on his face as he slowly rose to his feet and was about to turn around when suddenly a dull thud echoed from behind him on the ground.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Frowning, Ling Tian immediately turned to look.

    The air was filled with flying sand, obstructing his vision, and forcing Ling Tian to squint his eyes.

    Two figures began to emerge gradually out of the dusty haze.

    Looking at the somewhat familiar figures and outlines, Ling Tian¡¯s surprise grew thicker on his face.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to kill me?¡±

    A casual voice, lips slightly raised in a devilish smirk, his rebellious eyes left nothing hidden.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Ling Tian¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly widened, his bloodthirsty and murderous gaze shining outward as if tangible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loud, your grandpa can hear you just fine.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lips, wearing a cold sneer on his face.

    ¡°Quite tough to kill indeed, but I wonder if you¡¯ll still be jumping around after I slice off your neck,¡± Ling Tian said, his voice rising as a ferocious killing intent erupted from him, rendering the ground around him nearly barren within a radius of dozens of meters, as if in a vacuum.

    ¡°Ling Tian!¡± Li Chengfeng took a step forward, releasing his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level without reservation.

    Feeling this massive aura, Ling Tian paused for a few seconds and looked over in surprise, asking in a tone laced with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With another step, Li Chengfeng declared, ¡°Immediately release the Li Family elders!¡±

    ¡°Release them?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s brows twitched, his eyes ice-cold, ¡°Do you know whose territory this is? Do you really think that just by reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, you have the right to bark orders at me?¡±

    Li Chengfeng, seeing his attitude of looking down on everyone, felt his pride ignited and said, ¡°Do you really think you can just capture my Li Family¡¯s people? Not only will you release them today, but you¡¯ll also kneel and apologize to the two Li Family elders!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at his father with surprise, having thought that just by releasing the prisoners, Ling Tian would be willing to let bygones be bygones. He didn¡¯t expect him to have such a temper.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a cool smile; he liked his dad¡¯s character¡ªit was spirited.

    The three people in the cell felt Li Chengfeng¡¯s presence, their lifeless faces suddenly filled with joy.

    ¡°He¡¯s broken through, my Li Family has produced a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡± Li Yunchen¡¯s reaction was quite intense, but it was understandable since for so many years, the strongest in the Li Family had only been at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    The Nascent Soul Realm was like a dividing line, incredibly difficult to cross.

    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was fierce as he said, ¡°You will be the last Nascent Soul of the Li Family!¡±

    What did he mean by that?

    The three Li Yunchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in silence. Was Ling Tian actually planning to fight in this situation? Had he lost his mind? Risking the possibility of being punished by the state, he still wanted to offend the Li Family?

    As if to confirm their suspicions, Ling Tian¡¯s wrist flicked lightly, saying, ¡°Let me see the abilities of the Li Family Clan Leader.¡±

 Chapter 695 - 695 Seeing Each Other Again Fourth

    Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Seeing Each Other Again [Fourth Update] Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Seeing Each Other Again [Fourth Update] Nangong Xuan rushed to Jindu overnight. He spent the entire night with his little sister, who cried in his arms the entire time. Even in her confused state, she continued to call out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s name.

    For a fleeting moment, he had the impulse to kill Li Xiaoyao.

    This despicable man had stolen his little sister¡¯s heart and then abandoned her without a care.

    From the very beginning, when he noticed his little sister¡¯s affection for that man, he knew that she was destined to be the passive party in this relationship.

    But what good was knowing that?

    He couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Because of the Li Family, his little sister was forced to marry a man she didn¡¯t love at all.

    ...

    In the end, it was all Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. Such a man isn¡¯t worth your tears,¡± Nangong Xuan said as he wiped her tears and hugged her shoulders tightly.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er shook her head, her eyes red and swollen, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry, but it hurts so much. Brother, I really miss Big Brother Li. I want to see him again so badly.¡±

    With his shoulders trembling slightly, Nangong Xuan felt utterly useless as a brother, listening to his little sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    As if he had made a firm decision, Nangong Xuan stood up and walked out of the room.

    Li Xiaoyao was alive, and so was Li Chengfeng. This news had already spread throughout the Cultivation World.

    Nangong Xuan was determined to find Li Xiaoyao. Whether he wanted to see his little sister or not, he had to see her, even if it meant dragging him there by force.

    But how could he find him?

    The Li Family was located in the Taihang Mountains. A round trip would take at least fourteen hours, by which time his little sister would already be married to another.

    Was he to just go back like this?

    Facing the tear-provoking expression of his little sister, going back would only make her more disappointed.

    ¡°Nangong Clan Leader, shall we go have breakfast together?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father knocked on the door and stood at the entrance with a beaming smile.

    Suddenly, his phone rang.

    ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± It was a private number, and calls coming in on it were important enough to take even if he was busy.

    ¡°Yes, go on¡­¡± The smile on Zhen Jie¡¯s father¡¯s face gradually faded until it completely disappeared.

    ¡°What did you say? Li Chengfeng has gone looking for General Ling Tian? Has he lost his mind?¡± Zhen Jie¡¯s father was startled by the news.

    Nangong Yin, who was standing at the doorway, immediately brightened up upon hearing the name Li Chengfeng.

    Nangong Xuan felt the same. His mind was quick, and he almost immediately guessed something significant.

    Li Chengfeng had returned alive from the Secret Realm with Li Xiaoyao. If he was seeking trouble with General Ling Tian, he couldn¡¯t possibly be alone.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Let me know immediately if you have any news.¡± After hanging up, Zhen Jie¡¯s father composed himself and said, ¡°Heh, just a small matter. Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±

    A figure swiftly approached and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhen, may I inquire if General Ling Tian will also be attending today¡¯s wedding banquet?¡±

    Zhen Jie¡¯s father gave him a glance and managed a smile, nodding as he said, ¡°General Ling Tian is usually at the training base, but today is my son¡¯s wedding, and he will surely make time for it.¡±

    Nangong Xuan nodded, with no further questions, and turned to leave.

    Zhen Jie¡¯s father watched him with a curious look in his eyes, feeling that there was something odd about Nangong Xuan.

    After leaving, Nangong Xuan immediately returned to his own room, took out his phone, and started using various contacts to investigate the location of General Ling Tian¡¯s training base.

    Ten minutes later, he got the address he needed.

    The location of the training base turned out to be not far away, only about fifty kilometers from Jindu.

    What an unexpected piece of good fortune.

    Nangong Xuan came to his younger sister¡¯s room, wiped away the tears on her face, and said, ¡°Little sister, do you really want to see Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled as she nodded.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring him back.¡± Without explaining, Nangong Xuan stood up and left.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er looked after her departing brother in bewilderment, not quite understanding the meaning of his words.

    Jindu military council meeting room.

    A dozen weathered faces, clad in military uniforms, sat around the table, puffing on tobacco with a cloud of worries on their faces.

    ¡°What the heck is going on with the Li Family?¡± an elder asked.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should just send a military squad to eliminate them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡ªhow can you speak so carelessly? Look at the uniform on your back when you talk!¡± another elder scolded without reserve.

    The scolded elder laughed awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to retort.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Since General Ling Tian has already taken action and it would look bad if he suddenly stopped, I think we should kill Li Chengfeng and replace him with someone easier to control.¡±

    ¡°This is feasible.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good plan.¡±

    ¡°Killing just Li Chengfeng isn¡¯t enough. The one riding high in the Li Family right now is Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The elder in the main seat rubbed his brow and said, ¡°That young man is a wild horse, but also a steed that covers a thousand miles. If he can be harnessed for the nation, he will be an unsheathed sharp sword!¡±

    ¡°Military Governor, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Send someone to the training base and don¡¯t let them come to blows,¡± the elder paused before adding, ¡°Then bring them all back. It¡¯s time to bring this matter to a close.¡±

    The others looked at each other, unable to fathom the elder¡¯s intentions for a moment.

    ¡­

    Seeing General Ling Tian make his move, Li Xiaoyao was about to take action himself when he was blocked by Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him; you go rescue them.¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s weapon was a long spear made entirely of fine silver, with its tip forged from deep-sea mystical iron, incredibly hard.

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s spear technique was exquisitely masterful, casually drawing forth a bloom of spear flowers with every move.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his father insist on showing his skills, secretly estimated that even if his father didn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t lose too quickly. He let go of his worry and made his way to the cells.

    General Ling Tian didn¡¯t care whether Li Xiaoyao would release them; in his eyes, these people were already dead.

    To those about to die, Ling Tian didn¡¯t mind showing a bit of mercy.

    ¡°Do you think, just by reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, you can provoke me?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s palm faced down, rotating slightly, and the sound of thunder rumbled from within his hand.

    Li Chengfeng showed a trace of astonishment: ¡°You have cultivated¡­ the Thunder God Art!¡±

    ¡°Wide knowledge,¡± Ling Tian said, his lips curving slightly as he slowly lifted his palm. Lightning danced within his hand, appearing rather sinister.

    ¡°Today, I will let you understand that even in the Nascent Soul Realm, the gap can be immense!¡±

    When the last word fell, the aura around Ling Tian¡¯s body, like a tornado entering the sea, swelled several times in an instant, and purple lightning flickered and danced within his black eyes, radiating a dangerous presence.

    Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped his finger, breaking the cell¡¯s large lock, and gently ran it over the iron hooks on the collarbones of the three prisoners, causing their feet to touch the ground immediately.

    Carefully removing the iron hooks from their collarbones, Li Xiaoyao immediately took out pill medicines and administered them to the three.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, Ling Tian and Li Chengfeng clashed.

    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 696 - 696 Fight Fifth Release

    Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Fight! [Fifth Release] Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Fight! [Fifth Release] Li Chengfeng, as a genius of the older generation of the Li Family, had considerable combat experience. Moreover, with his cultivation level greatly increased, he engaged in combat with Ling Tian and for the moment, did not show any signs of disadvantage.

    ¡°Dragon Capturing Hand!¡±

    As Ling Tian¡¯s low shout resonated, he slapped his palm on the spearhead, causing Li Chengfeng to be jolted back several steps. When he looked up, he saw Ling Tian¡¯s right palm slightly curved, entwined with a layer of black spiritual power, making his entire right hand appear larger than before.

    The Dragon Capturing Hand was a famous spell of Ling Tian. In his Spirit Cultivation Realm days, he had used the Dragon Capturing Hand to kill a practitioner in the Golden Core Realm who was a level above him. It was also after that incident that Ling Tian formally entered the field of vision of everyone in the Cultivation World.

    Ling Tian raised his right hand towards the sky, and amidst the faint sounds of a dragon¡¯s chant, a black giant dragon promptly formed in the air.

    The giant dragon threw back its head and roared, whipping its tail and stirring up enormous power in the air, leaving a trail of black clouds as it rapidly charged towards Li Chengfeng.

    The Black Dragon instantly wrapped around Li Xiaoyao, the massive and oppressive spiritual energy causing Li Chengfeng to feel a trace of danger.

    ...

    ¡°True Martial Spear Technique!¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s spear tip danced lightly, and in that instant, it split into dozens of spear shadows, stabbing at the Black Dragon from various angles.

    Each thrust exploded with terrifying power, weakening the aura on the Black Dragon bit by bit.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the prison cell, watching the two combatants, his eyes filled with slight concern.

    Indeed, Li Chengfeng was powerful, having just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to exchange several moves with Ling Tian, who was in the first tier of the Nascent Soul Realm, without falling behind. But this was not a long-term solution, as Ling Tian had at least over ten years of experience in this realm and could control this power more delicately than Li Chengfeng.

    Moreover, up to this point, Ling Tian had only used the Dragon Capturing Hand.

    ¡°I knew you, kid, wouldn¡¯t die that easily,¡± Li Yunchen appeared very happy, his pale face flushing slightly with excitement.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you encounter beneath the Secret Realm?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, naturally unable to disclose what had happened beneath the Secret Realm; he had promised his senior sister to keep it a secret.

    Seeing that he was reluctant to speak, Li Yunchen did not press further, content that he had returned alive.

    Li Tinghai looked worriedly at the two fighting, saying, ¡°Chengfeng is no match for him.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao also realized this and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go fight him.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Yunchen grabbed his arm and said, ¡°If Chengfeng is not his match, what use is your going? Just stay here quietly.¡±

    ¡°With all this commotion here, the military couldn¡¯t possibly fail to notice. Although Chengfeng is no match for him, escaping with his life is no problem. Once the military arrives, even if Ling Tian wants to make a move, he¡¯ll have to grit his teeth and endure,¡± Li Yunchen said, fearing that Li Xiaoyao, who had finally escaped from the Secret Realm, might carelessly be killed by a palm strike from Ling Tian.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a slight smile and said, ¡°He can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You kid, just stay put and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    With a helpless smile, Li Xiaoyao, regardless of whether they were worried, took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword. A flash of sword light dazzled, its brilliance covering half the sky, and a streak of Sword Qi instantly slashed at the coiled Black Dragon.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Sword Qi slashed into the Black Dragon, eliciting a pitiful dragon¡¯s cry.

    Li Chengfeng thrust his spear through the head of the Black Dragon, tapped his foot on the ground, and instantly rose into mid-air.

    Breathing slightly heavily, Li Chengfeng stood with his long spear in front of him, his gaze firmly fixed on Ling Tian.

    This was his first time exchanging blows with a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and Ling Tian truly lived up to his reputation as the number one talent in the military. His strength warranted the title.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet seemed to move without action, and in an instant, his figure appeared beside Li Chengfeng, saying, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll handle him.¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Li Xiaoyao appeared casual and nonchalant, as if it were nothing of concern, but upon closer observation, one could see that although he was merely standing still in the sky, his knees were actually half-bent, and his muscles tensed, ready for combat at any moment.

    The seven people who were training in the morning heard the commotion of the fight and immediately gathered around, but before they could get close, waves of aura that caused their hearts to tremble were transmitted towards them, preventing them from taking another step forward. They could only stand at a distance and watch the battle.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He actually dares to come here, doesn¡¯t he know this is Master¡¯s territory? He really must be tired of living.¡±

    The seven people scoffed in derision, not taking Li Xiaoyao and his son seriously at all.

    In their eyes, Ling Tian was the strongest, and there was no one in the world who could surpass him.

    Frogs in a well, so they seemed to be.

    Ling Tian¡¯s face lifted slightly, and beneath his black eyelashes, his gaze was half-cold, like a bloodthirsty beast, his lips curling into an unmistakably malicious arc. ¡°Li Xiaoyao, if you hand over the treasure now, I might consider sparing your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± In contrast, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile was sunny and radiant, like the boy next door. The light that sprinkled on his face shone brilliantly, yet the words coming out of his mouth were anything but friendly. ¡°Perhaps what you should consider is how you¡¯ll beg for mercy later so that I might let you go.¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, has that kid gone mad? He actually dares to speak to Master like that?¡±

    ¡°The name Li Xiaoyao sounds so familiar, it seems I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I remember now, it¡¯s him, the genius from the Li Family of Xuan Country, Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have died in the Secret Realm?¡± These people, who trained at the base all year round, had no idea about the news of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s escape from the Secret Realm.

    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s got quite the luck to still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Humph, what does it matter? Killing him is just a matter of lifting a finger for Master.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The seven people¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation, as if they had already seen the scene of Li Xiaoyao being obliterated by Ling Tian with a single move.

    Ling Tian chuckled somberly, shaking his head as if to express a faint regret for the impending outcome of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The words you spoke in the Secret Realm, you will pay a price for them.¡± Ling Tian drew a longsword from his Storage Ring, its blade engraved with mysterious patterns and emitting an intimidating chill. With a flick of his wrist, he made a slight slash in the air, seemingly splitting the air in half.

    His gaze, cold as a wolf¡¯s, scanned inch by inch across Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, his voice colder than the Sword Qi. ¡°I will cut off your tongue, gouge out your eyes, imprison your soul, and place it in front of my bed, to let you watch closely how I play with each of your women.¡±

    ¡°You dare lay a hand on them!¡± In that instant, everyone felt a chill to the bone. Li Xiaoyao radiated an intimidating presence from head to toe, his dark eyes emitting a gaze that could freeze someone in place.

    ¡°Heh, in this world, what is it that I, Ling Tian, dare not do?¡± His tone was mocking, and the rage in Li Xiaoyao brought him pleasure.

    The handsome and wicked features of his face twitched slightly, and Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, slowly closing his eyes. When he opened them again, he had regained his composure, but his words were still so cold that no one dared approach.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°I will cripple you and send you to the Golden Triangle, so you can reminisce about military life.¡± His smile was as warming as a spring breeze, but the words he uttered were chilling to the core.

    Ling Tian¡¯s laughter ceased, and his countenance became stern; he said no more words, his longsword kicked up lightly, filled with the intent to battle.

    [I¡¯ve been updating with five chapters a month for a straight month¡ªbarely holding on, need monthly tickets, rewards~~]

 Chapter 697 - 697 Wherever Life Takes Us First

    Chapter 697: Chapter 697 Wherever Life Takes Us [First Update] Chapter 697: Chapter 697 Wherever Life Takes Us [First Update] ¡°Dragon Slayer!¡±

    With Ling Tian¡¯s first move came the strongest martial arts technique. As his sword struck, the heavens and earth seemed to change color, and the dragon¡¯s roar combined with the sword¡¯s cry to form a blade that furiously slashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Feeling the powerful attack that seemed almost to defy the heavens, Li Xiaoyao remained utterly composed, his faintly lifted face filled with determination and a murderous aura.

    ¡°Sword Control Technique!¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword was tossed into mid-air, instantly transforming into tens of thousands, clustering densely like a giant net. Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental command, it shot towards Ling Tian¡¯s attack.

    Seizing the opportunity, Li Xiaoyao quickly formed hand seals. As the two attacks collided, a destructive energy burst forth, turning into an invisible force that surged in all directions.

    ¡°Divine Invocation Technique, call upon the immortals!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    His face half-shaded by sunlight, he bellowed at the rapidly assembling dark clouds above.

    The next second, everyone saw a mysterious rift appear in the sky overhead, and a figure flashed by.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, already full of momentum, erupted with an even more terrifying presence in that instant.

    It carried a pressure akin to Dragon Might, so imposing that even Li Chengfeng, who had only just advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm, felt a chill in his body and an unconscious impulse to prostrate in worship.

    As if the Li Xiaoyao above was not a man but an immortal deity.

    A feeling of immense power filled Li Xiaoyao entirely; he could sense that every inch of his muscles contained a strength that was astonishing.

    This power gave Li Xiaoyao the illusion that he only needed to lift a hand to crush Ling Tian.

    ¡°Senior, may I take control of my body?¡± Li Xiaoyao negotiated with the invoked spirit, for the purpose of his use of the Divine Invocation Technique was to unleash an even more powerful Trapped Sky Finger.

    But such a request was difficult, for the summoned divinity was there to assist in battle, and now he was asking for control, which was likely hard to grant.

    Fortunately, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s luck was not bad; even as he spoke, he heard the other party speak, and the voice sounded somehow familiar.

    ¡°Kid, I told you we are fated, and here we meet again.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment; the more he listened, the more familiar the voice became. Raising an eyebrow, he asked, ¡°Senior?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, seems you haven¡¯t forgotten me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly¡ªwhat a small world it was. To think that calling upon the Divine Invocation Technique twice would summon the same person, his luck truly defied the heavens.

    ¡°Eh, haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and your cultivation level has broken through?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just lucky,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied modestly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, to the Spirit Condensation Realm already, huh? I remember the last time you were only Fourth Rank of the Golden Core Realm. How many days has it been? Luck alone doesn¡¯t explain this, kid, I have high hopes for you,¡± the spirit marvelled.

    On the other side, Ling Tian looked over with uncertainty and suspicion. Although he had never seen Li Xiaoyao use the Divine Invocation Technique before, the sudden surge in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aura made him more cautious; after all, this youngster couldn¡¯t be judged by normal standards. Additionally, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s peculiar manner of talking to himself was truly strange.

    ¡°If this is what you call your trump card, then you have greatly disappointed me,¡± Ling Tian said, shaking his head and his tone full of mockery.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored him and continued, ¡°Senior, may I control the body?¡±

    The spirit hesitated: ¡°Kid, although your cultivation has improved a lot, you still have a significant gap compared to that little guy. If I control the body, even if I can¡¯t kill him, at least I won¡¯t be killed. If you take over¡­¡±

    Even without finishing the sentence, Li Xiaoyao understood.

    Within the same body, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm and one in the Golden Core Realm would wield entirely different levels of power.

    At the moment, Li Xiaoyao was that Qi Refining cultivator, and the spirit was the Golden Core Realm cultivator.

    Whether it was his battle consciousness or his control over power and spiritual energy, Li Xiaoyao fell far short of a Divine Soul.

    However, this did not mean that Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t demonstrate formidable strength.

    ¡°Senior, I can kill him!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thin lips, sharp as a blade¡¯s edge, slightly parted as he uttered words that made the Divine Soul furrow his brow.

    ¡°Although I admire you, your statement is still too arrogant,¡± said the Divine Soul with a hint less warmth in his voice. He was amazed by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s progress and held high hopes for him.

    Moreover, in this world depleted of spiritual energy, it only highlighted how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was.

    While cultivation talent was important, mentality was even more so.

    The words spoken by Li Xiaoyao made him feel that the lad seemed a bit too arrogant, which was not a good thing.

    ¡°Senior, I can kill him!¡± Li Xiaoyao repeated, his voice steady and confident.

    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± the Divine Soul said disappointingly, ¡°If you wish to court death, so be it.¡±

    It was obvious he did not believe in Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao did not need his belief; what he needed was the Divine Soul¡¯s power.

    In an instant, Li Xiaoyao felt a solid sense of belonging under his feet, as the power finally returned to his hands.

    Stretching his arms, Li Xiaoyao clenched his fists, familiarizing himself with the power. Then, lifting his gaze slightly, he locked onto Ling Tian and almost immediately formed a hand gesture with his left hand.

    As the hand gesture was rapidly formed, thunderclouds rolled in the sky above, with thunder shaking the heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique!¡±

    ¡°Master will definitely not lose!¡±

    The seven clenched their teeth; in their eyes, Ling Tian was like a godly being. How could he possibly lose to a junior, even with the ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique?

    About ten kilometers from the training base, on a highway, several off-road vehicles were speeding towards the area like the wind. In the passenger seat was a middle-aged man dressed in military uniform, who was surprised to see the changes in the distant sky through the windshield.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    ¡°Why is there suddenly thunder?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not thunder; it¡¯s a spell!¡± said the man solemnly, ¡°Li Chengfeng is not alone; I fear Li Xiaoyao is also here!¡±

    ¡°What? Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Everyone in the vehicle had heard of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s terrifying combat record, undefeated in battle since he came into the public eye.

    Whether it was battling the Tang Family of Jindu, the Tian Jian Sect, the Qianye Family, or the Huo Family of Zhu Island City, he had swept through them all with an overwhelming presence.

    Yet, this time he was facing Ling Tian, the military genius.

    ¡°That must be Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique. I¡¯m afraid they have already started fighting by now.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? General Ling has really been too impulsive this time, and the military is somewhat on the back foot because of him.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s get there first and hope that Li Xiaoyao can hold out until we arrive.¡±

    They did not believe that Li Xiaoyao could triumph in the battle against Ling Tian. Even though his ¡®Calling the Thunder¡¯ technique was powerful, Ling Tian was even mightier, like an insurmountable mountain peak that no one dared to climb.

    Following these vehicles, there was another off-road vehicle, inside of which sat a man with an expressionless face.

    He was Nangong Xuan.

 Chapter 698 - 698 Trapped Sky Finger Defeat Ling

    Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Trapped Sky Finger, Defeat Ling Tian! [Second Release] Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Trapped Sky Finger, Defeat Ling Tian! [Second Release] ¡°Boom!¡±

    Nine bolts of lightning struck almost simultaneously, forming a circle and thundering towards Xiaoyao.

    With a longsword in hand, Xiaoyao stirred the sky and spun upwards at breakneck speed, miraculously avoiding the exact point where the nine bolts of lightning converged. The bolts exploded in an instant, and the shockwave from the blasts hurled Xiaoyao up into the sky from the circle of lightning.

    The divine spirit was somewhat surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to have such a move up his sleeve.

    The technique of attracting lightning wasn¡¯t considered a profound martial arts skill, but to be able to summon nine Heavenly Thunders at once, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exquisite control over lightning was not to be underestimated.

    Although Xiaoyao had avoided the Heavenly Thunder, the shockwave from the simultaneous blasts of the nine bolts had left a sweet taste in his throat, almost causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± His eyes grew even darker and bloodthirsty, as if he wanted to devour Li Xiaoyao, and his chilly voice spread for a thousand miles.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully and quickly formed hand seals, glancing up at him, ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times already, unfortunately, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Xiaoyao was furious. He had thought it would take only one move to kill Li Xiaoyao, but this kid was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.

    On a highway ten kilometers away, several people in a car heard this sudden roar of rage, and they were all startled. Nangong Xuan in the back was also frightened.

    ¡°Someone wants to kill him?¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s mind raced, and he almost immediately guessed that it must be Xiaoyao.

    At the training base, Xiaoyao¡¯s figure danced, holding his longsword with elegance as if a celestial god had descended, unleashing sword Qi from his blade, which converged in the air.

    When Xiaoyao unleashed the ninety-ninth sword strike, the sword Qi suddenly converged to form a semi-transparent precious sword.

    Only to hear Xiaoyao say ominously, ¡°Void Blade!¡±

    The people below heard his voice and their faces couldn¡¯t help but change.

    Li Yunchen was somewhat anxious: ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyao¡¯s killing move!¡±

    ¡°It is said that when he first stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, he used this martial arts to kill a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm who had been famous for a long time!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, the piercing sword Qi nearly tore space apart, arriving in front of Li Xiaoyao in an instant, intent on splitting him in two.

    After Xiaoyao executed this sword strike, his face also turned slightly pale, showing that the move had consumed a considerable amount of his spiritual power.

    The divine spirit inside felt the terror of this power, hesitating whether to wrest back control of the body to dodge. Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyao, looking down, suddenly raised his gaze,

    Standing tall and straight, his deep eyes held a streak of madness as he calmly uttered a few words, ¡°One Finger to Break the Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    His right hand, unbeknownst to when it had raised, erupted with a glint of golden light, bursting forth with the speed of thunder.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The space before him disintegrated and dissipated at that moment, emitting a muffled sound of shattering.

    The Void Blade met the golden light and disappeared into spiritual energy in an instant.

    Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted violently, his strong cultivation allowing him to have an extraordinary sense of danger and response.

    Almost at the very moment the Trapped Sky Finger was unleashed, Xiaoyao sidestepped with a swift move, barely avoiding the deadly strike.

    The golden light shattered the Void Blade and, with undiminished force, aimed to pierce Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, but missed as he dodged, slamming into his right shoulder instead.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A mouthful of blood sprayed wildly as Xiaoyao¡¯s right shoulder completely shattered, sheared from the neck to his right arm, pouring blood like a fountain.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Xiaoyao screamed with blood at the corner of his mouth. He seemed like a madman, screaming wildly as his right shoulder and arm were reduced to a mist of blood.

    The spectators were stunned, the situation had changed too quickly for them to react or to keep up with the pace.

    Even the divine spirit inside Li Xiaoyao was shaken.

    ¡°This is¡­ What kind of martial arts is this?¡± the divine spirit finally asked after a long while.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him but looked at the frenzied Ling Tian with a cold, indifferent smile at the corner of his lips.

    The off-road vehicle drove into the training base where they could see from afar Ling Tian screaming wildly in the air. The chaotically tilting spiritual energy blasted many holes in the ground below, making it dangerous for anyone to approach.

    Nangong Xuan also rushed over to the scene and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes¡ªthe injured one was Ling Tian!

    ¡°I said I would cripple you, never kill you,¡± he said with a cold laugh, his words chilling like those of a demon.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand again, and the nearly crazed Ling Tian almost immediately turned and fled.

    With a cultivation level as powerful as his, he had a clear and definite judgment of danger.

    The martial arts Li Xiaoyao displayed were something he simply couldn¡¯t withstand. His only option now was to escape!

    Clenching his teeth and enduring the pain, Ling Tian swore in his heart that one day, he would definitely kill Li Xiaoyao.

    Unfortunately, that day would never come for him.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡± The golden light at the fingertip flashed again, and the golden beam shot out in the blink of an eye, piercing through Ling Tian¡¯s Dantian.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Ling Tian could almost clearly hear the sound of his Dantian shattering. All the spiritual power in his body was extracted in that instant. Without the support of spiritual power, Ling Tian was pulled down by gravity and immediately fell.

    Li Xiaoyao was not about to let him die so easily from the fall. His figure flashed explosively in the air as he rushed upward.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, stop!¡± A middle-aged man got out of the car and shouted sternly at the figure in the sky.

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, Li Xiaoyao waved his sleeve and captured the now crippled Ling Tian into a black storage ring.

    To the outsiders, this move seemed as if he had instantly obliterated Ling Tian, not even leaving a speck of dust behind, sending shivers down their spines.

    Having dealt with Ling Tian, Li Xiaoyao murmured to himself, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done much. No need to thank me. But you, boy, are becoming more and more interesting to me,¡± the Celestial Gods laughed eerily.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Senior, I like women.¡±

    The Celestial God¡¯s face twitched, ¡°I also don¡¯t like men, damn it!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You brat, daring to tease even me. Once we meet, I¡¯ll have to give you a good beating,¡± said the Celestial God before vanishing.

    Letting out a breath, Li Xiaoyao felt his body suddenly weaken and secretly felt fortunate.

    Cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm are overwhelmingly powerful. If he hadn¡¯t used the Divine Invocation Technique to temporarily increase his cultivation level, even if he had used the Trapped Sky Finger right from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Ling Tian so easily.

    However, all of this was carefully calculated by Li Xiaoyao, every step part of his plan, fortunate to have not gone awry.

    After swallowing a few Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Li Xiaoyao slowly descended to the ground.

    Li Chengfeng and others immediately approached, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±

    This was the question everyone was concerned about, after all, no one else knew what had happened during that last wave of his sleeve, besides Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t kill.¡±

    Sometimes, killing a person is not the greatest torment.

    For someone with a character as proud and with as much influence as Ling Tian, what they can¡¯t bear the most is the stark contrast of their suddenly fallen status.

    Perhaps leaving him crippled on the street was a greater torment.

    It has to be said that Li Xiaoyao was truly malicious.

 Chapter 699 - 699 Kill It Third Update

    Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Kill It [Third Update] Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Kill It [Third Update] The soldiers stood in front of the carriage, watching Li Xiaoyao approach closer and closer, when their breathing suddenly became constricted. It was only then that they realized the handsome young man before them had just slain General Ling Tian, Xuan Country¡¯s foremost talent!

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, what exactly did you do to General Ling Tian?¡± The man mustered his courage to ask loudly, trying to embolden himself.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, his demeanor sunny and unthreatening, like the boy next door, but it was precisely this which made him seem even more eerie to the others.

    A Cultivator who even Ling Tian couldn¡¯t defeat was now showing such a smile, which was truly hair-raising for onlookers.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth and get out of the way.¡± Li Xiaoyao said this indifferently and then turned to walk toward the Elders.

    The man opened his mouth to speak again, but when he caught a glimpse of the cold flash in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he casually looked back, he immediately shut his mouth.

    The Military Governor had sent him to resolve the issue, initially believing that it was Li Xiaoyao who had been mistreated; no one expected the tables to be turned with Ling Tian ending up at a disadvantage. The reversal was indeed dramatic.

    ...

    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, let¡¯s go home.¡± When Li Xiaoyao said the word ¡®home¡¯, it was especially smooth. Hearing this, both of the Elders¡¯ smiles grew wider; the young man had finally started to consider the Li Family as his home.

    They remembered what Li Chengfeng had said, that this young man didn¡¯t even regard the family as his own. Yet, after a few life and death experiences, there was this unexpected reward.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Suddenly, a shout rang out.

    Everyone turned in surprise to locate the source of the shout, puzzled as to who would dare to call out Li Xiaoyao¡¯s full name in such circumstances. Were they not afraid of death?

    Li Xiaoyao also turned around and was somewhat surprised to see Nangong Xuan.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked a question he knew was redundant. Would Nangong Xuan have come here to find him if there wasn¡¯t an issue? Besides, by the way he stood with those soldiers, it was clear they weren¡¯t on the same side.

    Nangong Xuan walked over, fixing his gaze on Li Xiaoyao with a hint of anger in his tone, ¡°My little sister wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± Li Xiaoyao thought for two seconds before saying, ¡°I need to go back to my family first. Tell Ling¡¯er that as soon as I finish my business, I¡¯ll visit her at the Nangong Family.¡±

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao turned to leave than he heard Nangong Xuan¡¯s anger, no longer able to be contained, burst forth.

    ¡°By the time you¡¯re done, Ling¡¯er will already be wed to another man!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows knitted tightly. Ling¡¯er was getting married? Didn¡¯t the girl not even have a boyfriend?

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s emotions were somewhat agitated. He had never been this stirred up before, but this time, his little sister was being compelled to sacrifice her happiness and enter into an arranged marriage for the safety of the family, which he couldn¡¯t accept calmly.

    ¡°If not for you, how would Ling¡¯er end up marrying into the Zhen Family as their daughter-in-law?¡± Nangong Xuan very much wanted to point at Li Xiaoyao and curse him out, but in the end, he restrained himself, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, if you are still a man, come with me and see Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°The Zhen Family¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± His deep eyes were captivating as they narrowed slightly, and a stream of information rapidly intertwined in his mind, leading to a rough conclusion.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t answer him immediately but instead turned to ask, ¡°The Zhen Family, are they the power behind Ling Tian?¡±

    Li Yunchen nodded, ¡°The grandson of the Zhen Family, Zhen Jie, is Ling Tian¡¯s foremost disciple.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao now had a general understanding of their relationship. ¡°Dad, you take the two Elders and Elder Chaotian home first. I¡¯ll go with him for a while.¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Xiaoyao, remember, do not act impulsively. Those old folks, even though they¡¯re just ordinary people, have a status that few in the entire Xuan Country can match.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flashed a white smile and responded,¡±I understand.¡±

    Despite their worries, Li Yunchen and the others soon reflected that although Li Xiaoyao seemed rash in his actions, he was actually quite measured when it came to dealing with people.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current Cultivation Level, he was more than capable of holding his ground. Li Yunchen¡¯s worries were futile, and since Li Xiaoyao was highly independent, even if he offered advice, his son might not necessarily listen.

    Li Chengfeng departed with the three, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Getting into the car and leaving with Nangong Xuan, he didn¡¯t spare those soldiers another glance from beginning to end. The soldiers, although displeased, didn¡¯t dare vent their frustration and just stood there like a row of wooden stakes.

    ¡°Call the Military Governor.¡±

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°But he actually killed General Ling!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±

    The call connected, but no one answered. Everyone then remembered that today was the Military Governor¡¯s grandson¡¯s wedding day; he surely hadn¡¯t heard the phone.

    ¡­ Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the ride back, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    With that tone, Nangong Xuan really didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. But considering it involved his younger sister, he couldn¡¯t just act on his own whims.

    ¡°The Zhen Family threatened my father with the safety of our clan and demanded that my younger sister enter into a marriage alliance with them as a means to maintain relations.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked up a cigarette from the car and lit it. His slender fingers held the cigarette, and as the tips touched his thin lips, there was an imperceptible curve of a smile, one that contained danger.

    ¡°The Zhen Family really has good intentions, don¡¯t they.¡±

    Most people might indeed fail to see the Zhen Family¡¯s plot, but it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Li Xiaoyao.

    What nonsense about taking the initiative to protect the Nangong Family. It¡¯s simply an attempt to rope in the Nangong Family and use it to bolster the Zhen Family¡¯s power.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to marry?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt he was asking something obvious, but still had to ask. What if the girl actually fancied the boy from the Zhen Family, wouldn¡¯t he be wrecking their engagement without knowing the full story?

    Nangong Xuan looked at him with an odd expression: ¡°My younger sister doesn¡¯t even know that boy, so what ¡®like¡¯ are you talking about? It¡¯s absurd!¡±

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao felt that indeed he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a foolish question, it seemed to lower his IQ significantly.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like him, then it¡¯s easy to handle,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke casually, but Nangong Xuan felt an indignant irritation.

    ¡°Easy to handle? Tell me, what¡¯s easy about it?¡± Nangong Xuan scoffed coldly.

    Li Xiaoyao took a drag of his cigarette, casually flicking the butt out the window. His elbow slightly bent, he crossed his arms, cradling the back of his head: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like it, she doesn¡¯t marry.¡±

    Nangong Xuan reminded himself not to get angry, not to get angry.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the Zhen Family. Moreover, my father has already agreed to the marriage. If we go back on our word now, in a fit of anger the Zhen Family could obliterate our standing in Xuan Country. Where would the Nangong Family have any ground to live then?¡±

    Gently caressing the black Storage Ring on his left ring finger, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned colder, ¡°If the Zhen Family dares to make a move, just kill them.¡±

    Nangong Xuan was startled, only then remembering that the man beside him had just killed General Ling Tian.

    Comparatively, what the Zhen Family held was merely a position in Xuan Country. What else did they have beyond that?

    And coincidentally, the last thing Li Xiaoyao cared about was status.

    In his world, there seemed to be only two types of people.

    Those who had offended him, and those who had not.

    Just thinking about Li Xiaoyao possibly going on a killing rampage soon made Nangong Xuan¡¯s foot on the gas pedal go cold with trepidation.

    That was the Zhen Family, after all!

 Chapter 700 - 700 Appearance Fourth Release

    Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Appearance [Fourth Release] Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Appearance [Fourth Release] ¡°`

    The State Guesthouse was booked out today.

    Perhaps the State Guesthouse was not the most luxurious hotel in Jindu, but it was definitely the hotel that best showcased one¡¯s status and position.

    This was the only hotel in Xuan Country officially designated for receiving foreign dignitaries, and where various government meetings in Jindu were also convened.

    No one had ever been able to book the entire State Guesthouse, but today, the Zhen Family had done just that, and furthermore, they had booked it a day in advance¡ªthis was simply unbelievable.

    From this, one could see just how powerful the Zhen Family was in Jindu, with very few families able to match them.

    Old General Zhen stood in the conference room, a smile on his face, constantly exchanging pleasantries and toasts with the dignitaries who had come to attend the wedding. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Yin, on the other hand, wore a solemn expression with not a joy of marrying off a daughter in sight; however, his wife was all smiles, occasionally chatting with guests who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    ...

    As time swiftly reached ten o¡¯clock, General Zhen glanced at his watch, his brow furrowing, Why hasn¡¯t Ling Tian arrived?

    He picked up the phone and walked to a quieter spot, noticing a string of missed calls¡ªa sense of foreboding rose in his heart, but he still made the call to Ling Tian¡¯s mobile first.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±

    Switched off?

    What on earth was Ling Tian doing? Did he not know that today was Zhen Jie¡¯s big day?

    Having dealt with Ling Tian for so many years, General Zhen knew this man¡¯s character in great detail.

    He was certainly arrogant, but on such an occasion, he would definitely not stand someone up¡ªcould something have happened?

    Just as General Zhen was about to return one of the missed calls, Zhen Jie¡¯s father suddenly came over and said, ¡°Dad, the Military Region Commander from Dongyang has arrived.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± General Zhen put down his phone and went forward to greet him.

    Minute by minute passed, and soon, it was eleven o¡¯clock¡ªthe hall was getting more crowded as nearly everyone had arrived.

    Some guests looked around and couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    The Zhen Family¡¯s influence was indeed great¡ªlook at the powerful figures they had invited, any one of whom could be an intimidating presence wherever they went.

    In the whole of Jindu, there were but a handful of families that could compare with the Zhen Family.

    The time for the wedding ceremony had arrived, and a staff member came over to remind, ¡°General Zhen, it¡¯s time. Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Begin,¡± General Zhen replied, his expression quite displeased, as Ling Tian had not yet arrived.

    Ling Tian was a legend in the military, and this legend was not confined to the Cultivation World. Anyone with a slightly higher status knew of Ling Tian¡¯s existence.

    Originally, Ling Tian was slated to be the witness at the wedding and to give a speech on stage, but now it seemed the plans would have to be altered on the fly.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been far too accommodating. Do you think you can escape my control now?¡± General Zhen¡¯s eyes, aged and cold, were filled with sneers and anger. In his view, Ling Tian¡¯s absence and switched-off phone today were the ultimate disrespect and subtly beyond his control.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm, indeed powerful, but everything you have now is given by me. I can elevate you to an upper position, and just as well, I can bring you down!¡±

    By now, the guests had taken their seats, and the host took the stage to begin speaking.

    The bride and groom were behind the scenes, preparing. Once the host called them in, they would take the stage.

    Zhen Jie was very excited. The moment he first saw Nangong Ling¡¯er, he fell for this ethereal girl. Although she did not like him back, he believed that affection could be cultivated and that one day, she would appreciate the good in him.

    As one of the very elite in Xuan Country, the Zhen Family¡¯s wedding today was held in the form of a classical Xuan Country ceremony.

    Zhen Jie was dressed in a red groom¡¯s robe with lapels, while Nangong Ling¡¯er walked on three-inch golden lotuses, donned in a red dress adorned with dragons and phoenixes, a pearl curtain draped from her headdress, her delicate face lightly made up, appearing like a fairy kissed by God. Only her eyes were somewhat empty and indifferent, apathetic towards worldly affairs.

    ¡°Now, please welcome the bride and groom to the stage,¡± the host called out. Zhen Jie took a deep breath; his handsome appearance and tall figure, clad in the vintage groom¡¯s attire, indeed resembled a gentle, scholarly young man.

    ¡°`

    The two approached the stage from opposite sides, but even when Zhen Jie mounted the stage, there was no sign of the bride.

    The guests looked curiously towards the stage, and the host also noticed the issue, remaining calm and unruffled, he smiled slightly, ¡°Our bride seems to be a bit shy, everyone kindly please close your eyes and pretend you saw nothing.¡±

    There was a good-natured chuckle from below.

    ¡°Miss Nangong, it¡¯s time for you to go up,¡± the makeup artist reminded with a laugh.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er raised her brow, but without a response, she stepped up the stairs.

    The silhouette of the red figure gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, eliciting a round of amazed exclamations.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The Zhen boy is lucky.¡±

    ¡°I need to marry someone like her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh come off it, you¡¯re fifty years old, still marry? She could be your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°When true love is present, age is not an issue.¡±

    As Nangong Ling¡¯er walked onto the stage, the host led her to the center, where she stood side by side with Zhen Jie on the left and right, a fine match like a pair of golden boy and jade girl.

    ¡°Now, may I invite the witness, General Zhen, to come to the stage and speak.¡±

    The audience was somewhat confused; when they had looked at the wedding program, the witness was supposed to be Ling Tian, so why had it suddenly changed to General Zhen?

    Could it be, something unexpected had happened?

    The atmosphere turned tense for a moment, filled with a subtle awkwardness.

    General Zhen came to the stage, wearing a different smile, and said into the microphone, ¡°Today is my grandson¡¯s big day. This couple, having known each other for just over two months, have fallen in love, and as an elder, it is natural for me to give my blessing. I hope everyone can wish this couple happiness.¡±

    It was a very simple speech, nothing particularly noteworthy.

    Applause ensued.

    Just as General Zhen stepped down, the banquet hall doors were suddenly kicked open with a ¡°bang!¡± that resonated loudly throughout the vast hall.

    A figure appeared at the doorway.

    A black cloak, features as immaculately carved as if by chisel and axe, a sardonic smile tinged with a hint of wickedness, long untidy black hair adding to his wild and arrogant demeanor.

    Who is this?

    No one knew.

    Nangong Xuan had just climbed up from the stairs when he saw Li Xiaoyao force aside a server and kick the doors open with the air of an overbearing CEO.

    At that moment, he felt Li Xiaoyao was incredibly cool, and thought that if Ling¡¯er chose him, it might not be so bad, at least, this man seemed to provide a sense of security.

    In the entire banquet hall, very few recognized Li Xiaoyao.

    Nangong Ling¡¯er was the first to identify him, and when she saw Li Xiaoyao standing outside the door, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her red lips with her hand, a look of disbelief filling the eyes beneath her eyelashes.

    She blinked rapidly several times, as if to confirm the reality before her.

    Even across the long red carpet, Nangong Ling¡¯er could see the cold light radiating from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes.

    And so, Li Xiaoyao walked across the red carpet towards the stage under the puzzled gaze of the audience, one step, two steps.

 Chapter 701 - 701 Domineering Fifth Update

    Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Domineering [Fifth Update] Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Domineering [Fifth Update] General Zhen¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. Others might not recognize Li Xiaoyao, but he did.

    Similarly, having recognized Li Xiaoyao, Zhen Jie saw this guy burst into his wedding with such an arrogant stance, and he was seething with anger inside.

    Among the guests, there was another pair of eyes, which were now looking at Li Xiaoyao with amazement. This person was Zhou Jue, who had met Li Xiaoyao several times in Zhu Island City and had witnessed his ruthless tactics.

    ¡°Who would have thought, he really came. This is going to be interesting.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao walked onto the stage, ignoring Zhen Jie beside him, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, suddenly stretched out his right hand, ruffled Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush getting married? Did I agree to it?¡±

    The guests were all a bit stunned, thinking who is this person? Could he really be seeking death by causing trouble on the grand wedding day of General Zhen¡¯s grandson?

    Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulders trembled, feeling the familiar scent of Li Xiaoyao, his slightly deep voice, seemingly blaming but actually caring eyes, her tear ducts were heavily stirred, and tears gushed out.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao wiped the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Crying will ruin your pretty face.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Li, thank you for coming to see me, you can go now.¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er lowered her head to wipe her tears, hardly daring to look at him, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her will and would run away with Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, his words deepening the sadness in Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart momentarily, but what he said next baffled her once again.

    ¡°Without my consent, no one else can marry you. Come with me.¡±

    Moved, Nangong Ling¡¯er cried and laughed at the same time, always blaming Li Xiaoyao for causing her emotions to fluctuate so greatly.

    Zhen Jie, standing nearby, was already fuming with rage. This Li Xiaoyao was such an infuriating bastard. This was his wedding, and in front of hundreds of guests, this man was touching and flirting with his woman. If he continued to stay silent, who knows what would be said about his reputation in the future.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Zhen Jie grabbed Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s wrist with such force that it made her face show a twinge of pain.

    ¡°Get out immediately, I don¡¯t want to kill someone on my wedding day!¡± Each word was cold and stern, with suppressed rage that everyone could feel.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, his handsome features carrying a hint of devilish charm. His eyes, without a trace of anger, made Zhen Jie feel a strong, overbearing presence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, seemingly just a normal conversation, and yet it was undisguised in its murderous intent.

    The guests frowned, wondering who this young man really was? Not only did he barge into the Zhen Family wedding to disrupt it, but he also threatened Zhen Jie. They knew General Zhen was right there¡ªdid this young man have a death wish?

    Zhen Jie was so frightened by Li Xiaoyao that he didn¡¯t dare say a word, as if even his body had stiffened, not daring to move. Li Xiaoyao was like a mountain overlord with blood on its lips, while he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, making one misstep could lead to a dead end.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    General Zhen slammed his palm onto the table, his seemingly calm demeanor was the brief calm before the storm.

    ¡°Things just got interesting, Old Man Zhen is really fired up now.¡±

    ¡°If this kid isn¡¯t genuine badass, then he¡¯s a genuine fool.¡±

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought that attending a wedding could lead to such an event? When did a nobody like this dare to be so brash?¡±

    The murmurs below continued, all wondering how General Zhen planned to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    Everyone there was a prominent figure from Jindu City, and those in Xuan Country with the clout to confront the Zhen Family, they all knew each other. But this Li Xiaoyao was clearly a new face.

    ¡°Hei Sheng, seize him.¡± General Zhen leaned back in his chair, his murky eyes unfathomable, and the words he spoke carried an anger that everyone could feel.

    Li Xiaoyao escaping from the Secret Realm alive, indeed, surprised him, but it was no reason for him to forgive Li Xiaoyao.

    The Golden Core Realm cultivation level, in any part of Xuan Country, was a presence that could shock all directions.

    But in Si Jiu City, this level of cultivation couldn¡¯t even make it to the table. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not to mention him, even a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to embarrass the Zhen Family at such an event.

    Everybody with a bit of common sense knew what it meant to be a general in Xuan Country.

    General Zhen, known as Zhen Jiangjun, had lived for most of his life. Before the founding of the country was the era when cultivators were most active, an era of magnificent waves. Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses were a dime a dozen, and even those above the Nascent Soul Realm were not unheard of.

    Even when confronted with a sword at his throat by a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, Zhen Jiangjun had never been afraid, so how could a mere youngster from the Li Family make him scared?

    At Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s command, a massive figure, as large as a grizzly bear, suddenly stepped out from a corner.

    It was only at that moment that the crowd realized, to their surprise, that such a huge figure had been hiding in that inconspicuous corner.

    If he hadn¡¯t spoken out, no one would have noticed him at all.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand how such a large figure could perfectly conceal himself.

    The military indeed was unfathomable, with each person possessing tremendous strength.

    Hei Sheng emerged from the shadows like an oppressive, massive hammer. With every step he took, the aura radiating from his body grew stronger. By the time he arrived below the stage, the aura he emitted had reached a breathtaking intensity.

    Most of the guests attending the wedding banquet were ordinary people, but there were also a few cultivators among them, and their cultivation levels weren¡¯t mediocre.

    The ordinary people had brought their personal bodyguards, each with powerful cultivation levels and esteemed statuses, distinguished enough to have a place at the table.

    At that moment, the aura released by Hei Sheng made these cultivators gasp.

    ¡°This¡­ is at least of the Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°I heard General Zhen call him Hei Sheng, could it be that this man is the Beast King Hei Sheng of the Northern Military District in Jindu?¡±

    ¡°Beast King Hei Sheng! Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°The one from the rumors who tore apart three Golden Core Realm demon beasts with his bare hands in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains?¡±

    ¡°Other than that Hei Sheng, it seems there¡¯s no second Beast King in the Northern Military District, right?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that General Zhen would actually make him his right-hand man.¡±

    On the stage, Zhen Jie released Nangong Ling¡¯er and stepped back several paces, staring at Li Xiaoyao with venomous eyes.

    He was looking forward to the sight of Li Xiaoyao being thrown out by the Beast King later, wondering how deplorable that spectacle would be.

    Would Nangong Ling¡¯er still like him after seeing his state?

    ¡°Brother Li, just go, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er said anxiously, shaking his arm. This intimate gesture caused Zhen Jie to seethe with even more anger behind her.

    Nangong Yin and his wife, who were sitting at the same table as Zhen Jiangjun, also had a hint of concern in their eyes at this moment.

    They had obviously heard of Hei Sheng¡¯s name. Although Li Xiaoyao had once fought with Huang Yi without defeat, it was because Li Chaotian had arrived in time. If Li Chaotian had been a step late, Li Xiaoyao would probably have already died at Huang Yi¡¯s hands.

    And now Hei Sheng, in terms of cultivation level, was also at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and Li Xiaoyao was no match for him.

    Although they were pleased by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture to stand up for Nangong Ling¡¯er, they were still more concerned about the safety of Li Xiaoyao and the attitude of the Zhen Family towards the Nangong Family after this incident.

    [Tomorrow is the end of the month, and I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ begging for monthly tickets, begging for rewards, a minimum of 30 more blasts next month!]

 Chapter 702 - 702 The Geniusã€First Releaseã€‘

    Chapter 702: Chapter 702 The Genius¡¾First Release¡¿ Chapter 702: Chapter 702 The Genius¡¾First Release¡¿ Seeing Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s worried look, a surge of warmth welled up in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart. This girl was still concerned for him even at such a time. If he didn¡¯t protect her well, how could he live up to her?

    ¡°Just a brute that¡¯s all brawn and no brains, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Li Xiaoyao said nonchalantly, but Nangong Yin heard him with heart pounding in fear. The guests shook their heads and sneered; this lad was really good at talking big.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s sneer was even colder as he said, ¡°Originally, I just intended to throw you out, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    Word by word, he said coldly, ¡°Hei Sheng, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was deep and muffled, matching his imposing frame that impelled an intense feeling of oppression. Ordinary people didn¡¯t even have the courage to give him a glance.

    There was a ferocious scar from the corner of Hei Sheng¡¯s eye to the root of his left ear, a mark left behind from a battle with a demon beast in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. Despite his current cultivation level, which would allow him to easily remove all scars on his body, he chose not to do so.

    This scar was a shame, but also an honor; it constantly reminded him that everything he had achieved was hard-won through the strength of his fists.

    ...

    ¡°At Young Master Zhen¡¯s wedding, it is not appropriate to shed blood.¡± After saying this, and while everyone was still puzzled by his words, Hei Sheng suddenly stepped forward. His agile movement, contrasting with his massive body, caused a huge visual impact on everyone.

    As his foot twisted, a grating sound erupted, and his body shot forward like a cannonball. To the horror of the onlookers, the tiles beneath his feet were stamped into a half-inch deep pit, with white smoke swirling around.

    A terrifying blast of wind, carrying a body as hard as stone, barreled toward Li Xiaoyao with absolute violence.

    Under this imposing force, Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s complexion instantly paled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear, her petite frame trembling unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, the Trapped Sky Finger he had secretly prepared raised abruptly, his index finger shining brightly like the sun, overshadowing the sky and causing everyone to squint.

    Accompanying it was an ancient aura emanating from primeval times, fierce and profound, carrying a relentless force. Under the terrified gaze of Hei Sheng, it struck with a crisp sound against the skull and a streak of red and white, mercilessly taking his life.

    Silence!

    Deathly, utter silence.

    What had just happened?

    Hei Sheng, at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm, was defeated by Li Xiaoyao in a single move?

    A single finger, that arrogant and insolent young man, had used just one finger to kill Hei Sheng, who was at the pinnacle of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Was this really not a dream?

    Yet the young man still had a smile on his face, radiant like the first thaw of winter snow, his deep eyes enchanting; several young women who had come for the wedding fell for him almost instantly.

    This was the same seemingly delicate and frail ¡°pretty-boy¡± that killed Hei Sheng, who was like a titan!

    Such contrast was so immense that the onlookers couldn¡¯t accept it, and it shattered their preconceived notions that a cultivator¡¯s age defined their cultivation level.

    For a cultivator, no matter how talented they were, reaching the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm before the age of thirty was almost a peak.

    Before Li Xiaoyao, no one had ever broken this limit.

    And here was Li Xiaoyao, clearly not yet thirty years old, yet the cultivation level he displayed far exceeded the pinnacle of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    When did cultivation become so easy?

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s wrinkled face twitched slightly, and within his sunken eyes lay shock and regret.

    He should not have become enemies with the Li Family!

    What does it mean for a thirty-year-old cultivator to be in the Spirit Condensation Realm? Zhen Jiangjun, who held a high position, was clearer about this than anyone else.

    Even before the foundation of Xuan Country, the number of cultivators who could reach such heights at this age was very few. And looking back at those who achieved such feats at this age, all of them later became the top echelon of Xuan Country.

    If Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level were to spread, the high-ranking officials of Xuan Country would certainly try everything to win him over, at any cost.

    Li Xiaoyao was no fool; given the chance to have the support of a powerful backer, he would never refuse.

    ¡°Tap, tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps on the ground slowly rose as Li Xiaoyao walked towards the kneeling Hei Sheng. With a slight curve to his hand, he reached through the air towards Hei Sheng¡¯s Dantian, lightly pulled, and out came a perfectly fine Golden Core, complete with fresh blood, landing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Zhen Jiangjun, unable to contain his anger, exclaimed. Not only had Li Xiaoyao killed someone at the State Guesthouse, at the Zhen Family wedding ceremony, but he also, right in front of him, cut open Hei Sheng and took away his Golden Core.

    ¡°Too far?¡± With a quirk of his brow, a strange light in his eyes, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and scoffed, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t know what ¡®too far¡¯ means.¡±

    Casually putting the Golden Core into his Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao reached out from the long wide sleeves, holding the Seven Star Ancient Sword in his palm as if conjuring phantoms, the blade lightly lifted and the air trembled uneasily. Tableware on tables nearby shattered instantaneously under the force of this energy.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°With a casual stroke, there is a swirl of Sword Qi; just how far has his cultivation reached?¡±

    Zhou Jue, among the guests, had bright eyes. He knew, he knew from the start. As long as Li Xiaoyao appeared, today¡¯s wedding was destined to be anything but peaceful.

    And indeed, as he had expected, Li Xiaoyao had once again used the most violently direct means to intimidate the most powerful group of people in the entire city.

    Those who usually prided themselves probably had never come into contact with someone as ruthless as Li Xiaoyao.

    Even if they had, they had definitely never experienced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unorthodox moves.

    Nangong Yin and his wife were already stunned, speechless. When had Li Xiaoyao become so terrifyingly powerful?

    Even Nangong Yin couldn¡¯t say he was absolutely sure he could defeat Hei Sheng, let alone kill him.

    No matter what, he would not be able to stand on the stage with such ease like Li Xiaoyao, spouting what seemed to onlookers to be arrogant and presumptuous words.

    ¡°The Nangong Family and my Li Family are closely allied; if you dare to touch the Nangong Family, you¡¯re making an enemy of my Li Family. Today, I¡¯ve killed just one. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll wipe out your entire Zhen Family!¡±

    Standing tall and straight, his deep voice was magnetic and unruly.

    One standing firm as if a lone guardian against thousands, it must be something like this.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and even the other guests thought Li Xiaoyao was a bit too brazen.

    How strong can one man be to contend with an entire family like the Zhen Family? And how dare he threaten to exterminate the Zhen Family¡¯s nine clans?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do you think, with such strength, you will make me, Zhen, bow down? You underestimate my Zhen Family too much,¡± Zhen Jiangjun said, the corner of his mouth lifting, the anger in his eyes dissipated considerably.

    The more rampant Li Xiaoyao acted now, the greater the blow he would suffer later. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You may have killed Hei Sheng, which is indeed impressive, but don¡¯t think that Hei Sheng is the only one by my side!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone remembered that this aged figure of General Zhen had personally trained an undisputed genius.

    That genius, named Ling Tian!

 Chapter 703 - 703 Do You Have the Qualifications

    Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Do You Have the Qualifications to Negotiate with Me?¡¾Second Update¡¿ Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Do You Have the Qualifications to Negotiate with Me?¡¾Second Update¡¿ Li Xiaoyao was indeed very strong, so strong that it surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination, so strong that it was freakish.

    But, there were many geniuses in the world, not just him. No matter how strong he was, could he be stronger than Ling Tian?

    Li Xiaoyao, however, seemed to have heard a particularly amusing joke, his expression strange.

    But to others, this expression appeared as if Li Xiaoyao was scared.

    ¡°Ling Tian?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a faint smile.

    Zhen Jiangjun shouted, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, for the crimes you committed today, there is no place for you in the vast Xuan Country!¡±

    ¡°Heh~¡± Letting out a syllable, Li Xiaoyao found the old man¡¯s statement fucking hilarious. Are you the number one authority in Xuan Country? Do you have the right to say such things?

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words on this old fart, afraid it would lower his IQ.

    The black storage ring on the ring finger of his left hand flickered with a faint light, and a man with tattered clothes, disheveled hair, and a right shoulder cleanly severed from its base, was thrown onto the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on the man, who was currently bowing his head, making it impossible for anyone to see his face.

    ¡°What is this kid up to? And who is this man?¡±

    ¡°Is he performing a magic trick with a living person?¡±

    ¡°He looks kind of familiar.¡± Someone squinted and commented, but with the man not raising his head, his face remained unclear.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, feeling that the wretched man was very familiar.

    That wretched man, of course, was Ling Tian.

    His dantian was destroyed, his Golden Core shattered, and at this moment, he was even less than a common man.

    Ling Tian felt weak all over, only able to support himself on hands and knees on the ground, with fear enveloping his heart. He had the illusion of being abandoned by the world.

    In his mind, he replayed the recent great battle, where Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was weaker than his by countless folds, was able to unleash such terrifying power. Such martial arts, it could only be described as defying the heavens, and even Ling Tian could not withstand it.

    Ling Tian regretted. He regretted why he had to offend this demon, but by then, it was already too late for regrets.

    Yet, he had, after all, left himself a life. Only, this life was temporarily not up to him to control.

    Li Xiaoyao, the only thing he could do was to beg him for mercy.

    Having quickly understood the details, Ling Tian crawled on all fours to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, tightly clutching his thigh, and croaked out, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, spare me, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, it could be some random passerby this kid picked up to highlight his own status.¡±

    ¡°Heh, how low-level of a tactic.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth, he thinks he is who, such petty tricks could make us afraid¡­¡±

    The rest of the statement was never uttered, because he caught a glimpse of the wretched man¡¯s face.

    As Ling Tian embraced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thigh and begged for mercy, his hair swayed, exposing half of his face.

    Despite the dirt and the blood stains, he recognized Ling Tian at a glance.

    This man, who once stood at the highest echelon of the army, was so dazzling that he could not be ignored.

    ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Tian!¡±

    Suddenly, someone shouted out this name, prompting others to turn their heads toward the entrance, ¡°Where is Ling Tian? Where is he?¡±

    Not seeing Ling Tian at the doorway, many became irate and suddenly all glowered at the man who had shouted.

    Completely oblivious to the glaring looks, the man stood up at once, his arm thrusting out as he dramatically pointed towards Ling Tian, who was kneeling on the ground and hugging Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thigh, ¡°That is Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How could that person be Ling Tian, that¡¯s Li Family¡¯s Li Xiaoyao from Xuan Country!¡±

    People thought the man meant Li Xiaoyao and were stunned for a few seconds before snapping back to reality, immediately cursing in response.

    The man became somewhat anxious, stuttering and struggling for words before saying, ¡°The one on the ground is Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°The person on the ground, is Ling Tian?¡±

    Everyone immediately became dumbfounded. On closer inspection indeed some of the features and the profile that were visible from Ling Tian felt familiar.

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s pupils violently constricted, and he suddenly stood up from his seat, a flash of horror crossing his face.

    It was Ling Tian, truly Ling Tian!

    How could this be possible?

    How could Ling Tian be here? How could he be kneeling on the ground, begging Li Xiaoyao for mercy?

    This scene was something the crowd couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine; the typically haughty Ling Tian was actually kneeling before a man, begging for mercy.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes glinted coldly as he kicked Ling Tian over, revealing the familiar face fully to the shock of onlookers.

    ¡°It really is¡­ Ling Tian!¡±

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s hands were trembling, his voice changing, ¡°You scoundrel, you bastard, what have you done to Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°What have I done?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. He walked over, stepped on Ling Tian¡¯s face, and ground it against the ground. Ling Tian didn¡¯t dare to resist; he endured the humiliation.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions, the crowd was nearly driven mad. This man, he actually dared to treat Ling Tian like this.

    His gaze sweeping across the entire room, finally landing on Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s face, which was a mix of shock and rage, he spoke indifferently, ¡°Now, do you understand?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhen Jiangjun felt as if his heart was bleeding. That was Ling Tian, the supreme genius he had personally nurtured, Ling Tian! And now to be reduced to this state?

    Zhen Jie on the stage, upon witnessing this scene, was terrified out of his wits, retreating step by step until he tripped and fell to the ground. Without the slightest delay, he scrambled toward the backstage.

    Seeing his grandson scared out of his wits, Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s already dark face seemed about to drip with water.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Nobody knew whether he was cursing Ling Tian or Zhen Jie.

    However, compared to Li Xiaoyao, at this moment, these two were truly trash.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The timely ring of a phone in his pocket made Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s hand tremble as he pulled out the phone, seeing the caller ID, his anger nearly burst forth.

    ¡°Zhen Jiangjun, General Ling Tian has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Gone missing?¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s gaze turned towards Li Xiaoyao and Ling Tian and sneered into the phone, ¡°Exactly what has happened?¡±

    Immediately, the person on the other end laid out the whole story. After hearing it, Zhen Jiangjun tried very hard to suppress his wrath but still couldn¡¯t help growling, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I told about this earlier? Am I keeping you all for nothing? A bunch of trash!¡±

    The voice on the other side sounded slightly aggrieved: ¡°The moment General Ling Tian had an incident, I immediately called you, but nobody answered your phone.¡±

    Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing full well he had seen those calls, but thinking Li Xiaoyao had already been driven away, he had not taken them seriously. Who could have expected this turn of events?

    ¡°Slam!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhen Jiangjun took a deep breath, aware that this matter had completely blown up, and there was no room for easing tensions.

    If Ling Tian wasn¡¯t in his current state, he might still have had the confidence to stand up to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Spare Ling Tian¡¯s life, and in the future, don¡¯t make things difficult for the Li Family and the Nangong Family.¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s voice was so heavy and reluctant, it was clear to everyone how much internal struggle he underwent before saying these words.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t see it that way. His indifferent voice was not loud, yet it echoed throughout the entire banquet hall, ¡°Do you think, you are in a position to negotiate terms with me?¡±

 Chapter 704 - 704 Once Were Out of Jindu I Will

    Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Once We¡¯re Out of Jindu, I Will Kill You! [Third Update] Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Once We¡¯re Out of Jindu, I Will Kill You! [Third Update] ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate terms with me now?¡±

    Previously, if Li Xiaoyao dared to say such words, he would have been laughed at and seen as arrogant.

    But now, when he spoke them again, people felt it was within his rights given his strength.

    One¡¯s confidence allows them to do certain things and say certain words.

    Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly one of those brimming with confidence, daring to speak and act even in the face of Zhen Jiangjun.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s body trembled with rage.

    Li Xiaoyao himself didn¡¯t know what he wanted, the other¡¯s status meant he couldn¡¯t truly do anything to him, but the humiliation the Li Family had suffered must be avenged!

    ...

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± he began, his thin lips parting to utter the shocking words, ¡°but only within Jindu!¡±

    At this, the entire room was stunned!

    What did that mean?

    Did it mean outside of Jindu he would kill him?

    How could he say such a thing? Didn¡¯t he realize who Zhen Jiangjun was?

    Zhen Jiangjun shook with fury, and if looks could kill, Li Xiaoyao would have been sliced to pieces long ago.

    All eyes refocused on Zhen Jiangjun, but the old man did not respond for a long time.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether he responded or not. As far as he was concerned, once he had spoken, no one could change his words. If Zhen Jiangjun dared to appear outside of Jindu, he would fulfill his promise made today.

    Turning around, he took Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s delicate hand, his voice full of warmth as it reached her ears, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Nangong Ling¡¯er looked up, and there was Li Xiaoyao clad in a black coat, handsome as a Celestial God, his deep black eyes alluring one to fall into them inadvertently.

    Her cheeks flushed, and her shy gaze made Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart flutter.

    Descending from the stage, the two approached Zhen Jiangjun¡¯s table, ignoring him and addressing Nangong Xuan and his wife, ¡°Uncle Nangong, my father awaits you at home. Will you come back with me, or do you prefer to return to the family first?¡±

    Nangong Xuan looked at the man before him, feeling greatly pleased.

    He had thought the Nangong Family would fall into decline, who could have anticipated such a dramatic turn of events today?

    ¡°You and Ling¡¯er head back first; I¡¯ll make a trip to the family and then follow immediately, give my regards to your father,¡± boomed Nangong Xuan¡¯s voice, resonating like a release of pent-up emotion.

    ¡°I will pass on the message,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a slight smile.

    Nangong Xuan then instructed, ¡°Ling¡¯er, go back to the Li Family with Xiaoyao, and be respectful. For things you can handle yourself, don¡¯t trouble the Li Family. I don¡¯t want others to think that I, Nangong Xuan, have failed to teach you properly.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Dad,¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er nodded with her face colored red. She was dressed in a bright red, standing next to Li Xiaoyao in his black coat, appearing to be a perfect match.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed heartily, ¡°Uncle Nangong worries too much, the elders at home will surely like Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Nangong Xuan and his wife exchanged glances, seeing the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if these two could be together?

    Both coming from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, one the eldest son, the other the eldest daughter; moreover, their own daughter was so taken with Li Xiaoyao, and judging by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude, it seemed not bad at all.

    If these two could be together, they truly would be a match made in heaven.

    Thinking this, the lady took her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°Ling¡¯er, on the way to the Li Family, pay more attention to Xiaoyao. Boys are careless and sloppy and not always meticulous.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom.¡± Ling¡¯er was not slow on the uptake; on the contrary, her mind was subtle, and she immediately guessed the meaning behind her mother¡¯s words.

    She felt a mix of shyness and excitement.

    Li Xiaoyao coming here to snatch a bride today already conveyed a lot of signals. She felt that Brother Li must like her, right? Or at least she hoped so.

    Yet, she still felt somewhat unsure.

    But what could be done about it? It¡¯s just that this rascal, Big Brother Li, is so outstanding that it always seems like he¡¯s not short of women by his side.

    What if he already has a main squeeze? Am I becoming the other woman?

    I¡¯ve always despised the other woman, so why can¡¯t I bring myself to give up?

    If I could be his woman, even if he had other women, it seems like I could accept that.

    Huh, how have I become like this, the very person I¡¯ve always hated?

    Li Xiaoyao and Nangong Yin, the couple, simply watched as Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s face contorted with conflict, shaking her head and then blushing, unable to guess what she was thinking.

    Nangong Yin gave a wry smile. His daughter had grown up. He decided to let her handle her own affairs.

    He casually took out an ancient jade from his Storage Ring and placed it on the table in front of Zhen Jiangjun. Nangong Yin¡¯s tone was casual yet firm, ¡°The heirloom of the Zhen family should stay with you. My Nangong family cannot accept such a token.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Zhen Jiangjun upon seeing this. His anger, which he had managed to suppress, flared up again, his cheeks burning red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice broke through Ling¡¯er¡¯s introspective world. She let out a light cry of ¡°Ah,¡± then saw the three people¡¯s strange looks. Her cheeks reddened adorably, irresistible to anyone who might want to pinch them.

    Many men around her were charmed by her, their gazes electric.

    The men enviously looked at Li Xiaoyao, wishing they could snatch Ling¡¯er from his hands and cuddle her in their arms, but unfortunately, they only dared to think about it. If they really tried, the place would be stained red with blood today.

    The trio headed toward the door, where Nangong Xuan had been standing from the start, watching everything Li Xiaoyao did. His heart was beyond shocked.

    Suddenly, a figure emerged, blocking Li Xiaoyao¡¯s path.

    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped, thinking that this boy was tired of living.

    The man who stepped forward was Zhou Jue. He dared not wait any longer, for if Li Xiaoyao truly left, where would he find him again?

    Li Xiaoyao felt this man seemed familiar, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he remembered having seen him a few times at the Ren family in Zhu Island City.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, mostly normal when there was no slaughter.

    Zhou Jue felt immense pressure. After all, the young man before him, of the same age as Zhou Jue, wielded the power to decide his life or death.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I am Zhou Jue from the Zhou family in Jindu. Zhou Chihai is my grandfather,¡± Zhou Yu introduced himself concisely, hitting only the key points.

    A murmur of surprised exclamations arose around them.

    ¡°Zhou Chihai? The Zhou Chihai who was made a junior general at the age of 38?¡±

    ¡°This young chap from the Zhou family isn¡¯t simple at all, daring to strike up a conversation with Li Xiaoyao under these circumstances. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting flattened?¡±

    ¡°Risks and opportunities go hand in hand. The highest the Zhou family has reached is junior general, and without any special opportunities, that¡¯s pretty much the ceiling for their lifetime. But this kid from the Zhou family sure is something. He¡¯s got guts.¡±

    The guests, all sharp and scheming, immediately understood the significance of Zhou Jue¡¯s action.

    ¡°Zhou Chihai? Never heard of him.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give face at all and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Anybody else, and Zhou Jue would¡¯ve lost his temper by now, but against Li Xiaoyao, he dared not.

    To such a significant figure, being unfamiliar with the Zhou family was normal. His introduction was not to brag, but merely to establish familiarity.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I wonder if you might find the time to meet with my grandfather? The time and place can be set by you. My grandfather has always wanted to meet you, but never had the chance. Last time, when I returned from Zhu Island City, I mentioned you, and he has been thinking of you ever since.¡±

    This attitude pleased Li Xiaoyao, at least it sounded good to him.

    Considering the current situation, it would be inevitable for Li Xiaoyao to meet with the higher-ups eventually. Using Zhou Jue as a mediator would be acceptable.

    ¡°One hour from now, wait for me in the main hall.¡±

    He left those words behind as he and the others departed.

    Watching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating figure, Zhou Jue inwardly cheered yes, and immediately picked up his phone to contact his grandfather.

 Chapter 705 - 705 Girls Heart Fourth Release

    Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Girl¡¯s Heart [Fourth Release] Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Girl¡¯s Heart [Fourth Release] The Nangong Yin couple had left, and Nangong Xuan was supposed to return with them, but his father had arranged for him to stay.

    ¡°You stay here,¡± he said. ¡°Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t know much about many of the powers in Jindu, and you can help clear his doubts on the side.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nangong Xuan, with his meticulous mind and strong talents, instantly perceived the implication in his mother¡¯s words.

    This was to make him build a good relationship with Li Xiaoyao, which would be good for the family, and for himself as well.

    ¡°You should go back to your room to rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, patting Nangong Ling¡¯er¡¯s head with a gentle smile.

    Just as he was heading to the front desk to check in, Li Xiaoyao remembered he had no cash on him and was about to get his bank card when Ling¡¯er¡¯s timid voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, my room is empty.¡±

    ...

    The receptionist looked up, glanced at them, and immediately averted her gaze, pretending she heard nothing.

    Nangong Xuan grimaced, thinking, My sister, oh my sister, couldn¡¯t you be a little more reserved? Li Xiaoyao might be handsome, but surely he¡¯s not so handsome that you¡¯d offer yourself up so readily?

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a look, one with a somewhat mischievous glint that made Ling¡¯er feel embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my brother¡¯s room,¡± she added after a moment, by way of explanation.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over to her, ruffled her hair, and chuckled, ¡°I still have money for a hotel room, sister.¡±

    The hotel¡¯s glass doors were transparent, and the soft sunlight fell on the two figures standing close together, causing the guests entering and leaving the hotel to stop in their tracks, drawn to the pair.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s black coat perfectly accented his elegance, and his delicate, aristocratic features combined with a wicked smile sent the female guests¡¯ hearts racing and shattered their sense of composure.

    Ling¡¯er, with her snow-white skin and black eyes, wore a vintage-style red wedding dress, which, far from looking old-fashioned, made her stand out with a statuesque grace. Paired with Li Xiaoyao, they looked like a couple of deities.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Why do I think they look so good together?¡±

    ¡°Such a lucky girl, to have such a handsome boyfriend. I¡¯m so jealous, what can I do?¡±

    ¡°I really want to go up and ask for his number, but I worry the girl will give me a death glare.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s snow-white chin tilted up slightly, her long eyelashes fluttering; Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the soft fuzz on her white cheeks, somewhat adorable and undeniably sexy.

    Provocatively criminal.

    Sensing the sudden heat that flared in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep eyes, Ling¡¯er hurriedly shifted her gaze, tiptoed slightly, and clasped the hem of her dress with fingers like tender green onions, bowing her head and looking at her toes like a bashful bride.

    Li Xiaoyao nearly lost control at the sight, it was too tempting¡ªthis little vixen.

    Touching his nose, Li Xiaoyao quickly turned, pretending to focus on check-in procedures. He was genuinely afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his impulses and would accede to Ling¡¯er¡¯s request to share a room.

    After all, wasn¡¯t her brother still here? Who knows if Madam Nangong had Nangong Xuan stay behind just to keep an eye on him, worried he might do something improper with Ling¡¯er?

    The receptionist propped her cheek with her left hand, staring dreamily at Li Xiaoyao, drooling a little onto the marble counter. She was imagining Li Xiaoyao holding her and asking her, in a gentlemanly way, if he could kiss her.

    ¡°Check-in.¡± Li Xiaoyao lightly tapped on the counter, his face exuding nobility as he softly reminded her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room!¡± The receptionist replied subconsciously, realizing ext post-facto that Li Xiaoyao was processing the check-in, her cheeks instantly flushing red.

    So embarrassing, really too embarrassing, with so many people watching.

    Bowing her head, the receptionist didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Xiaoyao again, afraid that her soul might be snatched away. She quickly finished the check-in process, reluctantly handing the room key to Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Sir, this is your room key,¡± the receptionist said, seizing the chance to touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°So warm, so smooth, so firm.¡± The receptionist once again blurted out what she was thinking without meaning to.

    A look of exasperation crossed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face¡ªhow could she have felt so many things from a single touch? More professional than a doctor.

    Taking the elevator up, Nangong Xuan immediately pushed his little sister into the room after seeing Li Xiaoyao enter his own room.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯er asked with a puzzled face.

    Nangong Xuan cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Little sister, do you like that guy?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother, what are you talking about?¡± Ling¡¯er covered her face and turned to walk towards the living room.

    How embarrassing to ask someone such a question.

    Nangong Xuan couldn¡¯t care less, saying, ¡°It¡¯s mom who asked me to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Really, mom? Why would you ask someone such a question?¡± After complaining, Ling¡¯er sat on the sofa and fell silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Hmm, Brother Li is such a nice person, lots of girls like him, just now there were so many girls staring at Brother Li downstairs.¡±

    Nangong Xuan¡¯s face twitched, feeling like he had been hit hard.

    I¡¯m not bad-looking either, okay? Why are they all staring at him? Such poor taste.

    ¡°So you do like him?¡± Nangong Xuan set aside his unrelated thoughts and asked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell mom, and have her propose a marriage for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling¡¯er exclaimed, immediately saying, ¡°Propose a marriage? No, no, that¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    Nangong Xuan smiled smugly, take that, you sneaky girl.

    ¡­

    In the room, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t cultivating or resting, he turned on the computer and typed in Zhou Chihai to search.

    Zhou Chihai, male, 78 years old, Major General.

    Beneath was a string of personal information; the only impressive detail in his resume was his ascension to the rank of Major General at the age of 38.

    38 years old, Major General!

    Two terms that shouldn¡¯t go together, but when forced together, they become astonishing!

    To be conferred the rank of Major General at this age, even the most powerful individuals couldn¡¯t achieve this.

    It is now a time of peace; for ordinary people to reach the rank of Colonel is to reach the top; even if someone were really appointed as Major General, setting aside age, those are often insignificant honorary positions.

    The so-called civilian Major Generals with military uniforms but without military rank, in terms of real authority, they aren¡¯t comparable to a Colonel.

    But Zhou Chihai obviously wasn¡¯t a civilian Major General; he was a genuine Military Affairs Department Major General with real power!

    That was something to ponder over.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that Zhou Chihai had most likely participated in a real war, a genuine war!

    In times of peace, it¡¯s harder for a soldier to get a promotion than it is to win the lottery.

    Participating in a war and achieving results is the only possibility for a promotion.

    After closing the computer, Li Xiaoyao set aside Zhou Chihai¡¯s matters, tapping his fingers lightly on the desk, rhythmically tapping one after another.

    He had received information about several girls from Ling Tian; according to him, he had apprehended all the girls a few days ago, and they were currently on the way to Jindu.

    In other words, the girls were not in any substantive danger, and they were likely just scared.

    ¡­

    Zhou Chihai was surprised to receive a call from Zhou Jue.

    He didn¡¯t attend the Zhen Family¡¯s wedding today but sent his grandson instead.

    Because Zhou Chihai and the Zhen Family were from two different factions, it would not have been good for him to go personally, but it was also not an event to be missed.

    Zhou Jue¡¯s attendance was merely a gesture, nothing more.

    ¡°Grandfather, the Zhen Family is going to fall,¡± said Zhou Jue with excitement, confusing Zhou Chihai somewhat.

 Chapter 706 - 706 Below One Person Above Ten

    Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Below One Person, Above Ten Thousand [Fifth Update] Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Below One Person, Above Ten Thousand [Fifth Update] ¡°Grandpa, the Zhen Family is going to fall!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Chihai knew his grandson well; it wasn¡¯t easy for him to become so emotionally agitated, which meant the Zhen Family must have had a serious problem.

    Zhou Jue tried to calm himself, but the hot blood in his veins made it impossible.

    ¡°Our Zhou Family is going to rise!¡± Zhou Jue immediately told his grandfather about the events that had taken place at the State Guest Hotel. After hearing everything, his grandfather was so excited that his hand holding the phone trembled nonstop.

    ¡°I¡¯m coming right away.¡±

    ¡°Be quick, Grandpa, he only gave us an hour.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long, half an hour at most.¡±

    ...

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Jue stood there with a silly smile on his face. Passersby looked at him as if he was weird, but he didn¡¯t notice at all.

    Half an hour later, a very ordinary Hongma car stopped at the entrance of the State Guest Hotel. The car was ordinary, but the license plate was not.

    An old man in his seventies stepped out of the car; he was full of spirit, with bright eyes, slightly hunched, but tall, standing over 1.8 meters. He filled out his wide black suit, bulging at the seams.

    The pedestrians around were all attracted by the old man, for his presence was too strong to be ignored.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhou Jue ran over.

    The old man was Zhou Chihai. He looked up and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Zhou Jue gave a wry smile, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too early. We agreed on an hour, and it¡¯s only been a bit over forty minutes. He might still be busy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± the old man said, not minding the wait.

    The two of them entered the State Guest Hotel and sat down in the lounge area.

    Two soldiers stood guard on either side, having cleared the lounge of any unrelated people beforehand.

    Li Xiaoyao came out of his room right on time, and at the same moment, Nangong Ling¡¯er and her brother also emerged from their room.

    ¡°Big Brother Li.¡± Ling¡¯er grinned playfully and walked up to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    Nangong Xuan kept a cold face, remaining silent, trailing half a meter behind the other two.

    His little sister was far too indiscreet; he had told her many times that men needed to be strung along, that this direct approach wouldn¡¯t do. But despite all his advice, she had ignored it, throwing caution to the wind when she saw him.

    Taking the elevator down, Li Xiaoyao felt that something was slightly amiss.

    Ling¡¯er glanced around quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s so quiet.¡±

    Indeed, it was quiet, eerily quiet. The usual hotel guests were nowhere to be seen, and the lobby was empty except for the girl who had checked him in earlier.

    When Li Xiaoyao saw Zhou Jue and an old man in the lounge area, he had a pretty good idea of what was going on.

    They walked over there, and Zhou Jue immediately rose to his feet: ¡°Mr. Li, this is my grandfather, Zhou Chihai.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this¡­¡±

    Before he could finish introducing them, the old man had already stood up from the sofa and walked over, extending his hand to Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve long admired your name. I am Zhou Chihai.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao had already looked up his identity and knew that the man in front of him was a hero who had protected the nation and preserved the family.

    ¡°General Zhou, please sit down. In front of you, I am the junior. You can call me Xiaoyao or Little Li. Conversing as equals would flatter me too much,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.

    Others were amazed, finding it hard to understand how this ruthless killer could suddenly be as meek as a kitten.

    The sudden change was drastic. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it themselves, it would have been hard to believe.

    Li Xiaoyao was just like that, following his own standards when dealing with people.

    This General Zhou and the old man from the Zhen Family were two entirely different people.

    One was a politically astute old man with unmatched cunning, the other an upright and fiery old soldier. Li Xiaoyao had no regard for the former, but he held the latter in high respect.

    The old man was also somewhat stunned by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and tone. How come it didn¡¯t quite match the rumors?

    It seemed that rumors really couldn¡¯t be trusted. All that talk about being disrespectful, arrogant, and conceited¡ªit was all false.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Xiaoyao,¡± the old man said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Zhou Jue about what happened at the State Guesthouse. Xiaoyao, do you have any plans regarding this matter?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a few seconds, his eyes deep with thought, and no one knew what was on his mind.

    ¡°General Zhou, no need to beat around the bush with me. This matter must be quite significant. I agreed to wait here for you, which is also to wait for the response from above,¡±

    the old man took an unexpected glance at him, probably not anticipating that he would see things so clearly.

    He smiled, turning to Zhou Jue and said, ¡°Go, brew a pot of tea.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Just when things were getting to the critical exciting part. Although Zhou Jue was extremely reluctant, he also knew that the ensuing conversation would probably involve state secrets.

    Nangong siblings also rose and left the room reluctantly. Li Xiaoyao cast a Soundproofing Technique, and the two of them continued their conversation.

    ¡°The position of Supreme Commander is yours to take.¡±

    ¡°What benefits can I get?¡±

    This was what Li Xiaoyao cared about most. As for the position itself, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care nor was he interested in it.

    Having killed Ling Tian, naturally, he could replace him and take that position.

    There were, generally speaking, two outcomes that those above could enforce.

    Either they would kill him or they would try to win him over.

    ¡°You will only need to follow the orders of the Supreme Commander of the entire country, ranking below one person and above tens of thousands,¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°Xiaoyao, seize this opportunity. Even Ling Tian was nothing more than a puppet trained by the Zhen Family. Other than having a prestigious status, he had no real authority. But you will be different; the country will grant you executive powers.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao tapped lightly on the table and asked, ¡°What about the quota for killing?¡±

    The old man was taken aback, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to make such a crazy request.

    ¡°For ordinary people, if they indeed commit a crime, you can mobilize local police forces. As for Cultivators, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the nation, you can deal with them as you please.¡± After some thought, the old man decided to still offer Li Xiaoyao some advice, as he had a rather good impression of the young man.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, while the nation grants you a standing not inferior to Ling Tian¡¯s, do not think you are invincible. Many strong individuals disdain these titles. And the foremost individuals in each province and city, some have Cultivation Levels not inferior to Ling Tian¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± With a slight curl of his lips and a sly smile, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, General Zhou. Please pass a message to those above for me: I accept the title, but I won¡¯t attend the awarding ceremony as I have more important things to do.¡±

    ¡°More important matters? What matters?¡± The awarding ceremony was important, and if Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t attend, it would be difficult for him to explain.

    ¡°To kill a few people.¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually, rising to his feet.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the awarding ceremony, I will notify you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Seeing his insistence, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t press the matter any further.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, rising to leave.

    The old man said, ¡°Your identity information will be altered within one to two days. If you face any trouble in the future, when the public security system checks your ID number, a special national department will be notified.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Such a situation shouldn¡¯t arise. After all, a mighty Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm shouldn¡¯t be hindered by mundane affairs, right?

    [It¡¯s the last day of February, asking for rewards, asking for rewards, asking for rewards. This month has a total of 30 updates amounting to 300,000 words, averaging 11,000 words per day. Come on, there will be an even bigger surge next month. After midnight tomorrow, all monthly tickets will go to the pretty lady!]

 Chapter 707 - 707 Thats My Sister

    Chapter 707: Chapter 707: That¡¯s My Sister Chapter 707: Chapter 707: That¡¯s My Sister Lin Yuanyuan had attempted to escape when those guys weren¡¯t paying attention. The closest she came to success, she had already run out of the hotel, but unfortunately, she was still caught and brought back.

    In her heart, Lin Yuanyuan was clear as a mirror; those guys must have been sent by Ling Tian.

    This bastard, he must be planning to capture her to threaten that damn lackey.

    ¡°We should arrive by tomorrow,¡± three men sat in the living room, with the coffee table full of barbecue and beer, while Lin Yuanyuan was tied up with ropes in the room.

    ¡°This woman is damn beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I really want to have her.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a go? If General Ling Tian finds out, he¡¯ll kill you on the spot,¡± the other two sneered.

    ...

    This woman was personally chosen by Ling Tian, and while she was so stunning that it was hard for them to contain themselves, they weren¡¯t beasts led by their lower halves and knew all too well the consequences of laying a finger on her.

    As the drinks flowed, the three men¡¯s faces turned red, and their hearts grew more restless and uneasy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± one man said as he took off his shirt and headed toward the room.

    ¡°Erzi, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± the man behind him grabbed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive,¡± Erzi said, ¡°We¡¯ll take turns with her, and afterwards, we¡¯ll just say she tried to escape and got hit by a car.¡±

    At those words, the other two were also tempted, exchanged glances, and after a few seconds of silence, they gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she lay on the bed, having given up on resisting.

    All three men were cultivators; she couldn¡¯t escape from them.

    ¡°Just my luck.¡± Although captured, Lin Yuanyuan didn¡¯t feel a shred of fear; she was a member of the Letian Sect and felt her luck couldn¡¯t be that bad, considering she had chosen that bastard Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes darted over to see the three men, reeking of alcohol and with flushed faces, walking towards her.

    For some reason, Lin Yuanyuan had a bad feeling in her heart.

    A sense of unease throbbed within her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Erzi walked over, unable to wait as he started to undo his belt. Seeing this, Lin Yuanyuan became terrified, her beautiful body twisting and struggling, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Erzi sneered evilly, ¡°What are we doing? Of course, we¡¯re going to fuck- you. Damn it, I¡¯ve been with so many women, but I¡¯ve never had one as high quality as you. Tonight, I¡¯ll have a taste and enjoy myself thoroughly.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan was petrified, quite worldly and experienced as she was, having been through many big scenes, she felt somewhat at a loss at that moment.

    Erzi reached out and grabbed her ankle with his rough palm, easily dragging her to the edge of the bed. Lifting her ankle up with his left hand, he reached with his right hand to take off her jeans.

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s voice shook as she cursed, her fear reaching a peak.

    She hadn¡¯t imagined encountering such a desperate situation, and though her clever mind raced for solutions at that moment, there was not one that could spare her from the degradation by these bastards.

    ¡­

    In Gu City, which was only two to three hundred kilometers away from Jindu.

    After confirming Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s location, Li Xiaoyao immediately set out with the Nangong siblings.

    ¡°Tiansheng Grand Hotel.¡±

    As they drove to the hotel and were about to arrive, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. Nangong Xuan had the illusion that the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees in an instant, turning cold.

    After the car stopped, Li Xiaoyao got out and quickly walked into the hotel, a bone-chilling aura surrounding him, baffling the other two.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up with Li Xiaoyao?¡± Ling¡¯er asked softly.

    Nangong Xuan shook his head, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s radiating killing intent?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t take the elevator, he quickly ascended to the seventh floor via the fire escape, and located the room Lin Yuanyuan was in, then kicked the door open with one foot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three men in the room were startled.

    Nangong Xuan and his companion, who arrived closely behind, were also completely dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    Li Xiaoyao moved like a ghost, his figure flickering, and he appeared at the room¡¯s entrance in an instant. The three men turned around only to see an additional man at the door.

    Lin Yuanyuan, with tears blurring her vision, saw Li Xiaoyao, as if a Celestial God had descended, and her expression momentarily froze. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Who the hell gave you the guts to barge in here?¡± Er Zi, who was about to pull down her pants, got interrupted by Li Xiaoyao and was very annoyed. He threw Lin Yuanyuan onto the bed, turned around, pulled out his belt, and approached a few steps. With a flick of his wrist, the belt lashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    A crisp sound echoed in the room as Li Xiaoyao, acting after but reaching before, slapped across the space and knocked Er Zi onto the ground, his cheek swelling up.

    ¡°Fight!¡± The other two men saw Li Xiaoyao spring into action as soon as he said to fight, immediately became enraged, and joined together to surround Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Lin Yuanyuan, though startled, did not forget to give a warning.

    Li Xiaoyao raised both hands, grabbed the necks of the two men, and then using force to the left and right, smashed their heads together. The sound of a watermelon bursting resonated as the heads of the two men instantly exploded.

    Er Zi had just gotten up from the floor when he witnessed this terrifying scene. His legs instantly gave out, and he collapsed again.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped toward him, pinning him to the ground with his foot, a murderous glint spewing from his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Er Zi pleaded with difficulty.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gripped the Seven Star Ancient Sword, and before taking action, he didn¡¯t forget to look up, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yuanyuan nodded blankly, and quickly closed her eyes.

    Nangong Xuan and his companion, who had arrived later, walked in just in time to see Li Xiaoyao cutting off the limbs of the man with his sword, and the final sword stroke even chopped off that thing below him.

    The scene was so bloody it was nauseating. Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t kill him, but with such a loss of blood, he wasn¡¯t going to live much longer.

    Li Xiaoyao went over, untied the ropes binding Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s hands and feet, picked her up, and turned to walk outside.

    ¡°My lackey, I knew you would come to save me.¡± Lin Yuanyuan wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes coquettishly rolling, brimming with love.

    Ling¡¯er saw this woman¡¯s intimate actions with Li Xiaoyao and felt a pang of loss in her heart.

    Nangong Xuan noticed it, patted her on the head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The mess would be handled by someone else. Li Xiaoyao encountered scum like this; he would kill every single one without a hint of mercy.

    ¡°I need to return to Ling City. Are you coming with me or heading to the Li Family to wait for me?¡± Li Xiaoyao stood next to Lin Yuanyuan, with her leaning halfway into his embrace, snug and clingy.

    ¡°Then we will¡­¡± Nangong Xuan thought since Li Xiaoyao had matters to attend to, they should head to the Li Family first, but before he could finish, Ling¡¯er spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Ling City before, it¡¯s a good opportunity to see it. I heard the ancient capital of Ling City has a lot of delicious things.¡±

    Nangong Xuan looked at him, Li Xiaoyao also looked at him, and Lin Yuanyuan, with her sharp intuition, seemed to notice something. Her beautiful eyes curved into a dangerous arc, and Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat guilty under her gaze.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡± Li Xiaoyao turned and walked towards the car.

    Lin Yuanyuan poked his waist, ¡°My lackey, your charm is really something. Wherever you go, you manage to hook up with girls, and they¡¯re all so fresh and lovely.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said with an embarrassed laugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t hooked up with anyone; that¡¯s my sister.¡±

    ¡°Heh, your sister? Who would believe that.¡±

 Chapter 708 - 708 Going Home

    Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Going Home Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Going Home The four took a plane home, and Ling¡¯er¡¯s spirits were low all the way. When they had first boarded the plane, Lin Yuanyuan kept chatting with Li Xiaoyao, but later, Li Xiaoyao closed his eyes to rest.

    Lin Yuanyuan, finding herself bored, noticed that Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes kept wandering to Li Xiaoyao. Her eyes, bright and watery, combined with a strand of melancholy, looked pitiful.

    ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yuanyuan moved to sit next to her, smiling with an innocent face.

    Ling¡¯er, somewhat unable to look her in the eye, murmured, ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Nangong Xuan, sitting beside them, pretended not to see and turned his head to put on headphones.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelashes flickered slightly. He pretended to rest, but in reality, he noticed every move of everyone on the plane.

    ¡°Nangong Ling¡¯er?¡± Lin Yuanyuan blinked. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a compound surname, isn¡¯t it? So, where are you from?¡±

    ...

    ¡°From the north.¡±

    ¡°I could tell,¡± Lin Yuanyuan said with a grin, introducing herself, ¡°My name is Lin Yuanyuan, and I¡¯m that damn servant¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend¡­¡± The light in Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit.

    Lin Yuanyuan leaned closer to her ear, whispering, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you like that damn servant?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s earlobes turned red, and she waved her hands repeatedly, ¡°No, no.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan had a look of someone who had seen it all before. This young girl was obviously naive, with little experience in the ways of the world. It was easy to draw out her secrets with just a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to like him if you like him. Who made that damn servant so outstanding?¡± Lin Yuanyuan sighed, then advised in the tone of someone who had been there before, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let me give you some advice. While you¡¯re not too deeply involved yet, better to leave him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, I don¡¯t like him,¡± Ling¡¯er said, her voice so faint by the end it was almost inaudible, and she couldn¡¯t even convince herself.

    Lin Yuanyuan took her small hand and patted it gently, ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you like him, it¡¯s just that¡­ hey, do you know how many women that damn servant has?¡±

    ¡°A lot?¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered, genuinely curious about this.

    ¡°Let me count.¡± Lin Yuanyuan began counting on her fingers, while Li Xiaoyao, still with his eyes closed, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. That crazy woman never had a sane moment.

    ¡°There are seven including me,¡± Lin Yuanyuan finished, then turned to kick Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Are there any others?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was completely speechless; who even asks that kind of question?

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao not speaking, Lin Yuanyuan pouted and withdrew her gaze, saying, ¡°There are seven that I know of, but there are definitely other women out there. That damn servant is too much of a flirt.¡±

    Ling¡¯er twisted her fingers, not sure how to respond.

    Could she say that she didn¡¯t care?

    How could she not care? She too wanted to possess Li Xiaoyao¡¯s love all to herself.

    ¡­

    Tang Tiantian and the others fled the botanical garden overnight, not going far. They found themselves in a slum, all huddled together in one room.

    In the military district of Lu Province, a man was sitting in front of Cheng Dongliang.

    The man was in his forties, with short hair and an imposing aura of authority.

    ¡°Su San,¡± Cheng Dongliang asked with a frown, ¡°What matter brings you here personally?¡±

    Su San, the number one person in Lu Province.

    ¡°I owe Ling Tian a favor,¡± Su San suddenly said something enigmatic.

    ¡°Ling Tian?¡± Cheng Dongliang didn¡¯t understand why Su San mentioned his name, ¡°What does that have to do with your visit today?¡±

    Nonchalantly, Su San said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is dead, and the Li Family will soon disappear from Xuan Country.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang¡¯s palm trembled slightly, he had heard some things about the Secret Realm.

    But the information he received was limited to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s disappearance within the Secret Realm. As for firsthand information and the latest news, his clearance was not high enough to obtain it.

    ¡°Ling Tian wants his woman,¡± Su San said.

    Cheng Dongliang fell silent for a long time, and finally, lifting his gaze, he said firmly, ¡°If you dare touch his people, you are making an enemy of me.¡±

    Su San laughed, his smile somewhat unexpected, and said, ¡°General Cheng, I hope you think carefully before you answer me. Offending Ling Tian for a dead man is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Now that he had made up his mind, Cheng Dongliang would not regret it.

    He had grown accustomed to the level of trouble Li Xiaoyao could cause; it was a test of his psychological endurance, but he had now seen through it.

    Although Li Xiaoyao was prone to trouble, he certainly had the ability to resolve it. What he needed to do was to trust him, and that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Old Cheng, this is the most misguided decision you have ever made.¡± Su San left without the slightest hesitation and headed straight for the botanical garden.

    Since Cheng Dongliang was not cooperative, he would have to take matters into his own hands.

    Upon breaking into the botanical garden, Su San was surprised to find that not a single one of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s women was there.

    ¡°They ran away?¡± Su San frowned, having searched all the buildings, at last, in one living room, he found two corpses.

    The blood on the bodies had coagulated, and they were cold to the touch, dead for some time.

    ¡­

    Lin Yuanyuan and Ling¡¯er chatted all the way, with every topic revolving around Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was annoyed beyond measure as he listened, with Lin Yuanyuan almost entirely bad-mouthing him, painting him as a philandering, rich good-for-nothing.

    Lin Yuanyuan indeed hoped that Li Xiaoyao would stop flirting around. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want Ling¡¯er to be deeply caught up in it either.

    Being one of them, Lin Yuanyuan was all too familiar with that feeling.

    Although nothing substantial had happened between her and Li Xiaoyao yet, both were well aware of it, and Lin Yuanyuan had accepted this reality.

    At five in the afternoon, the plane landed at Ling City International Airport.

    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the airport, looking up at the azure sky, his heart filled with a myriad of emotions.

    He was finally back.

    This time, he must ensure safety for those close to him, it absolutely could not be like this instance.

    Indeed, had it not been for Li Xiaoyao arriving on time, Lin Yuanyuan would have met with misfortune.

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine there were people like Ling Tian in the world who didn¡¯t follow the rules, actually laying hands on his women and relatives. Truly, the scum of the earth.

    ¡°Go to the botanical garden.¡± The four of them got into a taxi and headed straight for the botanical garden.

    Lin Yuanyuan nudged Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s just in time, later on, you can meet the other sisters.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I will see them?¡± Ling¡¯er had not expected it to be so sudden, and upon hearing it, her heart fluttered in nervous excitement.

    The car quickly arrived at the botanical garden, and upon disembarking, they beheld the lush greenery of the garden ahead.

    ¡°This Spiritual Energy is really intense,¡± Nangong Xuan took a deep breath, feeling the abnormally rich Spiritual Energy, and was profoundly shocked.

    This was a second-tier city, yet it had such a botanical garden with incredibly dense Spiritual Energy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a Spirit Gathering Array set up here!¡± Nangong Xuan declared with certainty.

    Li Xiaoyao, while walking, said, ¡°Yeah, I set up a Spirit Gathering Array outside the botanical garden, and then placed many smaller Spirit Gathering Arrays inside.¡±

 Chapter 709 - 709 Su San

    Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su San Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su San ¡°You set this up?¡± Nangong Xuan looked at him in surprise.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°Otherwise, who else?¡±

    ¡°You know formations?¡± Nangong Xuan was deeply shocked; this guy was truly abnormal. Not only was his cultivation talent monstrous, but he also understood formations.

    ¡°A little,¡± said Li Xiaoyao, ¡°A Spirit Gathering Array isn¡¯t some incredibly profound formation. As long as you have the right materials, you can set it up.¡± He pointed to the ground and continued, ¡°Right beneath us is a Spirit Stone Vein, which makes the perfect focal point for the array.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A Spirit Stone Vein¡­¡± Nangong Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Was this guy even human, to actually possess a Spirit Stone Vein?

    Inside the conservatory¡¯s building, Su San sat on the sofa, pondering how to search for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s daughters, when suddenly a call came through.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su San¡¯s expression turned slightly surprised as he looked at the incoming call.

    ...

    This number rarely called. Generally speaking, if there wasn¡¯t anything important, the caller would never contact her. Once they did, it meant something big had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ling Tian has been crippled.¡±

    Startled, Su San demanded, ¡°What do you mean crippled? Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°This morning, Li Xiaoyao and Ling Tian had a major battle at the training base, and Li Xiaoyao crippled Ling Tian.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? The Li Family brat? Wasn¡¯t he dead?¡± Su San felt the world was so unreal.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead; he came out of the Secret Realm alive. From the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, Li Xiaoyao is not only alive but his cultivation level has skyrocketed. Moreover, Li Chengfeng has also returned, advancing his cultivation to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Su San was shocked.

    ¡°In short, the Li Family now, is very strong.¡± The caller said, ¡°Su San, I know you and Ling Tian are close, but no matter what your personal relationship is, don¡¯t provoke the Li Family, and definitely don¡¯t mess with Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°What method did the brat use to ambush Ling Tian?¡± Su San refused to believe that a junior could cripple Ling Tian in a head-on fight. There had to be something fishy going on.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ambush.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already pulled up the satellite surveillance footage. Li Xiaoyao seems to be wielding some extremely powerful martial arts. Under the pressure of these martial arts, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t even handle a single move.¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t handle a single move?¡± This time, Su San was truly shocked. Initially, she suspected that Li Xiaoyao had crippled Ling Tian by using some external objects since it was absolutely impossible it was due to his own strength.

    But now, since the other person was saying the same thing, it implied that Li Xiaoyao indeed possessed a cultivation level comparable to Ling Tian.

    ¡°This brat must have obtained some treasure in the Secret Realm.¡± This was the only reasonable explanation; otherwise, the Li Xiaoyao who had been chased by Ling Tian and others before entering the Secret Realm, how could he suddenly become so powerful upon emerging?

    Su San hung up the phone, furrowing her brow in thought. Just as she was about to get up and leave, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a somewhat familiar figure came into view.

    Li Xiaoyao!

    Su San¡¯s pupils contracted; this young man before her, she had seen him in videos, on photographs.

    Her reaction shouldn¡¯t have been so great, but the recent phone call had made her wary of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes seemed to pierce through Su San.

    Being clever, Su San responded with a question of her own, ¡°And who are you? Why are you barging in here?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind had already spread throughout the entire building. He hadn¡¯t seen any of the women, but he did find two corpses.

    It seemed he was one step too late after all; Ling Tian had made his move against the women.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± Although the man before him released no aura, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s keen sixth sense allowed him to clearly feel that this man was very dangerous.

    Not wanting to entangle herself in further trouble, Su San said, ¡°I am Su San, the Guardian of Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Su San?¡± Li Xiaoyao recognized the name; ever since he became the top figure in Ling City, Cheng Dongliang had given him a list of all city guardians in Xuan Country.

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What happened with the body upstairs?¡±

    Hearing this, Su San was startled. How did Li Xiaoyao know about the body upstairs? He had been here without going upstairs, so how could he know?

    This small incident made him somewhat realize the terror of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It was already there when I arrived; the corpse must have died last night,¡± Su San said. ¡°I received a call from Cheng Dongliang and immediately rushed over. I was about to leave when you came.¡±

    Had it been someone else, they might have been fooled by Su San, but Li Xiaoyao was very astute.

    This Su San, from beginning to end, did not even know his own name or identity but was telling him all this information ¡ª this was very abnormal.

    Why lie?

    With his cultivation level, he shouldn¡¯t be lying to him.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to contact Cheng Dongliang to inquire for clarity, the voice of Jiuyin resounded in the depths of his mind.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Li Xiaoyao hastily asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the slums of Ling City, master. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the botanical garden. Were you caught?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve hidden ourselves because someone wants to kill us.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at Su San and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯ve done something to my women, or I won¡¯t mind killing you.¡±

    Su San¡¯s face twitched with anger, seething inside. This kid dared to talk to him in such a tone.

    ¡°Now get lost!¡± With a low shout, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care what Su San was feeling at the moment, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su San didn¡¯t make any threats but left with a snort and a flick of his sleeve.

    He would definitely seek revenge for today¡¯s events, but certainly not now.

    He needed to understand in detail what happened this morning, and he needed to be clear about the true strength of Li Xiaoyao; otherwise, acting rashly could put him at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Wait here for me.¡± After giving instructions, Li Xiaoyao left the room, soared into the sky, and flew towards the slums.

    A few minutes later, Li Xiaoyao instantly appeared over the slums, found a less crowded place to land, and located them with Jiuyin¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the gate to a large courtyard and saw several women sitting there, faces full of helplessness and worry.

    ¡°Xiaoyao brother!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡±

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, the women couldn¡¯t hide their joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now,¡± Li Xiaoyao comforted them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back with me first.¡±

    The Ancient Sword expanded several times in size, landed on the ground, and the women stepped onto the Flying Sword with Li Xiaoyao, heading towards the botanical garden.

    Poor Jiuyin was left behind; his expression lonely.

    The single dog was never a priority and, resigned, had no choice but to walk the lonely road home alone.

    ¡­

 Chapter 710 - 710 Establishing a Sect

    Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Establishing a Sect Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Establishing a Sect Long Family.

    The dungeon held more than a dozen people, all of whom were elders and disciples of the Xuan Sect.

    ¡°The bastards of the Long Family.¡± Yuan Li cursed before turning his head to look at Jiang Lichun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, ¡°Master, are we just going to keep waiting like this?¡±

    Jiang Lichun opened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? Those jerks from the Long Family have locked us up; how can they do this?¡± Yuan Li was fuming with anger. He had never been so humiliated in his life.

    ¡°Third junior brother, be patient.¡± Yun Tianyu said indifferently, ¡°Elder Liu has also said that this time our Xuan Sect will have more scares than dangers; there is nothing to worry about. In other words, even if there really is danger, worrying is useless.¡±

    They had been captured by the people of the Long Family for almost three months now. Since the end of the Human Realm trials, the Hehuan Sect, the Long Family, and the Luo Family had been secretly planning to deal with the Xuan Sect. It was just that the Long Family acted faster and struck earlier.

    ...

    ¡­

    In the botanical garden, the Nangong Xuan siblings were arranged in two vacant rooms. Li Xiaoyao gathered the ladies together and took out a dark golden Golden Core, saying with a tempting voice, ¡°This is a Golden Core of a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator. I will crush the Golden Core for your cultivation after I finish explaining.¡±

    Upon hearing about cultivation, the women¡¯s cheeks reddened almost simultaneously.

    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Li Xiaoyao seemingly ignored the blush on their cheeks, his fingers gently caressing the Golden Core, his eyes suddenly flashing with a brilliant light, ¡°Founding a sect!¡±

    ¡°Founding a sect?¡± The ladies were a bit puzzled, not quite understanding what Li Xiaoyao meant.

    ¡°Starting from today, I want to establish a sect. You all will decide the name of the sect.¡± The reason Li Xiaoyao was in such a rush to found a sect was to have a force of his own. In this way, no matter what happened in the future, he would have a reliable force he could call on at any time.

    The most important thing was the protection of the ladies.

    Although the women were also cultivators, their cultivation levels were vastly inferior to those cultivators Li Xiaoyao would soon offend. They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves.

    ¡°But how do we recruit disciples?¡± Tang Tiantian was not very clear on the model Li Xiaoyao envisioned.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°First, we need to establish a reputation. You don¡¯t need to worry about disciples at all. When the time comes, what you need to do is to strictly screen them. Every disciple must be a cultivation genius.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If a sect was to be founded, it had to follow a high-quality route. Otherwise, gathering a bunch of trash disciples would be worse than not gathering any at all.

    The matter of founding the sect was discussed for over half an hour, and they finally came up with a rough framework.

    ¡°Go back and prepare.¡± Li Xiaoyao winked at the ladies. In a short time, only Lin Yuanyuan was left in the living room.

    ¡°Prepare what?¡± Lin Yuanyuan was confused, as this was her first time not understanding.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know how to explain, as he and Lin Yuanyuan had confirmed their relationship, but they had not yet taken the step to skin-to-skin contact.

    The main thing was, Li Xiaoyao was not yet ready to take that next step with her.

    Lin Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t ready either.

    The reason was Lan Cai.

    ¡°The Spiritual Energy contained in a Golden Core from the Spirit Condensation Realm is too rich,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes darted around as he explained, ¡°So when refining it, there must be no clothes obstructing, and I need to refine it for them slowly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan immediately understood.

    ¡°Is there another vacant room?¡± Lin Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°Go see if you can find one, I¡¯ll start refining for them.¡± Li Xiaoyao touched his nose and headed first towards Ye Qinglian¡¯s room.

    Last time he had gone to Ye Qinglian¡¯s room last, so this time he had to do it in reverse order. He had to be fair with his attention; otherwise, if it was always last for Ye Qinglian, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she would be upset.

    Poor Nangong Ling¡¯er. After meeting these sisters, her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling incredibly downcast.

    She had never imagined there would be so many outstanding women in love with Li Xiaoyao, and each one, whether in terms of figure or looks, was impeccably perfect.

    In the room, Ye Qinglian proactively pushed Li Xiaoyao against the wall, her long eyelashes fluttering, her voice carrying a hint of authority: ¡°Our relationship, how long do you plan to keep it a secret?¡±

    Sometimes having too many women is really not a good thing.

    ¡°You can announce it when you¡¯re ready,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Qinglian¡¯s cheeks blushed, clearly understanding what cultivation meant.

    After they were intimate, Li Xiaoyao fed the powdered Golden Core to Ye Qinglian, then carefully operated his Spiritual Energy to make a Grand Circulation through his meridians before gently placing the now sleeping Ye Qinglian on the bed.

    Looking at the time, it was precisely one hour.

    Li Xiaoyao roughly estimated that, at this pace, he probably wouldn¡¯t finish with everyone until one or two in the morning.

    Coming out of Ye Qinglian¡¯s room, Li Xiaoyao was torn between going to Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s room or Lin Yuanyuan¡¯s room.

    He didn¡¯t have to be undecided for long, as the door to Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s room suddenly opened.

    Their gazes met, and Li Xiaoyao saw a hint of shyness and deliberately suppressed emotions in her eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and said, ¡°A Golden Core from the Spirit Condensation Realm is rare; let me refine it for you.¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to want to refuse, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. The words of refusal were on the tip of her tongue but turned into ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips

    Chapter 711: Chapter 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips Chapter 711: Chapter 711 A Touch of Red on the Lips Nie Xiaoqian sat on the bed, her little hands clutching the hem of her clothes, her eyes shyly glancing at Li Xiaoyao. When she saw him looking over, she immediately lowered her head again.

    Her heart thumped erratically within her chest; her blood raced, sending two flushes of red to her delicate cheeks.

    Li Xiaoyao casually closed the door and, seeing him lock it, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Her watery eyes grew slightly frantic, and her lips were so red they seemed as if they might drip with water.

    The air in the room seemed unusually warm and restless.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, his gaze lingering on her face for a moment. The sight was so beautiful that he involuntarily shuddered.

    ¡°Xiaoqian¡­¡± His voice was hoarse with nerves.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ...

    Xiaoqian responded softly, biting her lip as if she had made up her mind, and carefully started to take off her coat with deliberate movements.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao froze for a moment, his mind blank. He felt a chill touch his lips; her delicate face was so close he could almost see the fine fuzz on her cheeks and her trembling eyelashes.

    His hand covered her fragile and lithe body, as if he wanted to crush her into himself.

    Her garment was white as snow, its silky touch igniting a fiery passion within him. He was eager, yet he restrained himself, not wanting to frighten her.

    Wasn¡¯t this meant to be a sacred ritual?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After who knows how long, Li Xiaoyao finally ceased his conquest. Xiaoqian lay atop him, her delicate, fair body curled up like a cat, her eyes brimming with love.

    ¡­

    Lin Yuanyuan tossed and turned, glancing at her phone every so often.

    It was already three in the morning. That damned servant still hadn¡¯t come.

    ¡°Dead on a woman¡¯s belly!¡± She cursed bitterly, then began to worry again.

    What if he does it? What should she do?

    Should she give in to him, should she not?

    He wouldn¡¯t dare, would he?

    Lin Yuanyuan felt a mix of anticipation and fear.

    After all, she was just an ordinary girl. Though she had been in a few relationships, the most she had ever done was hold hands, and she hadn¡¯t even had her first kiss.

    She had known Li Xiaoyao for some time and they had expressed their feelings for each other, yet they had not even been on a date, let alone do normal couple activities like watching movies, snacking, or shopping.

    She fantasized about holding his hand at dusk, kissing under the moonlight, and then on a rainy night¡ªwhether in a car or out in the wild¡ªgiving her first time to him.

    She might not care about the circumstances of her first time with him, but she knew she would feel regret.

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    The door opened, and Li Xiaoyao stood there, his eyes smiling as he watched her.

    Lin Yuanyuan felt somewhat guilty under his gaze, but why should she? He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Li Xiaoyao locked the door as he came in, and Lin Yuanyuan started to feel nervous, yet she refused to show fear.

    She leaned in, resting her elbow on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shoulder and breathed hot air onto his face, it was sweet and tempting. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You damn servant, you made me wait so long. Tell me, how will you make it up to me?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao licked his lips, a gesture that made Lin Yuanyuan instinctively want to retract her hand.

    ¡°Devote my life to you, do you want that?¡± Li Xiaoyao arched an eyebrow suggestively.

    Lin Yuanyuan, undaunted, stretched her long legs over his, wrapped her arms around his neck, and with her chin raised said, ¡°Fine, be a dog servant for life then.¡±

    A cold sneer flashed in his deep eyes as Li Xiaoyao moved ever closer, his powerful presence making Lin Yuanyuan slightly breathless.

    At this point, she definitely couldn¡¯t show weakness; Lin Yuanyuan stared him down, unyielding.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit uneasy under her glare.

    ¡°Take off your outer garment,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, releasing her and sitting up straight. He took out the remaining Golden Core from the Storage Ring.

    Lin Yuanyuan blinked, ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°To aid your cultivation,¡± said Lin Yuanyuan, as she took a small piece of the remaining Golden Core, turned it into powder, and spread it in her palm.

    ¡°Hmph, all talk and no action,¡± she said with a pout. Seeing him behave as if he was avoiding closeness, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.

 Chapter 712 - 712 Uncle Li

    Chapter 712: Chapter 712 Uncle Li Chapter 712: Chapter 712 Uncle Li Li Xiaoyao finally understood what it meant to look but not touch, this enchanting creature must have been sent by the heavens to punish him.

    After struggling through to daybreak, he turned his head for a glance at Lin Yuanyuan on the bed, her fair and tight body coming into his view, and the fire of lust surged in him again.

    ¡°I need to get some fresh air.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao left the house; the whole place was very quiet, and the girls had not yet woken from their cultivation.

    Stepping out of the house, Li Xiaoyao wandered aimlessly through the plant garden, the cool air slowly clearing his head.

    At this hour, there were few visitors in the garden, and plenty of fruit still hung from the trees. He casually plucked one, wiped it on his clothes and popped it into his mouth.

    ¡°Crunch!¡±

    ...

    The fruit was crisp, and full of juice that flowed over his teeth.

    Suddenly, a petite figure came running from behind a tree, with several police officers chasing and shouting, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The figure didn¡¯t notice in time and collided with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arms.

    Looking up, their eyes met, and both were momentarily stunned.

    The girl¡¯s eyes held a glimmer of joy as she clutched at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes, her voice tinged with urgency, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    The police officers caught up, wielding their batons and said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ve let you escape several times, but this time we will definitely catch you.¡± Then they glared at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things that don¡¯t concern you, get lost.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, a sliver of chill in his gaze, and took out his phone to call Cheng Dongliang, ¡°Mr. Cheng, the management of the plant garden is getting more and more chaotic.¡±

    Since Su San appeared yesterday, Cheng Dongliang hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night, and suddenly receiving a call from Li Xiaoyao, he jumped up, pressing the answer button just in time to hear Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold voice from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± That was what Cheng Dongliang was most worried about, but since Li Xiaoyao was able to make a call, and he was in the plant garden, it seemed that no harm had come to him.

    ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡± said Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Call the person in charge of the plant garden, replace all the security personnel.¡±

    Hearing the tone of his voice, Cheng Dongliang knew Li Xiaoyao was definitely fine, and in high spirits, said, ¡°You lad, why get into a squabble with these kids? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡±

    No sooner had Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone than the officers started to taunt, ¡°Oh, trying to act tough in front of the big boss, huh? Do you even know where you are? This is the plant garden. If you dare to provoke us here, just wait to be locked up.¡±

    As soon as they finished speaking, one of their phones rang. Taking a look at it, he seemed surprised and then said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Don¡¯t think about running. Stay put.¡± After speaking, he turned to answer the call. Before he could speak, a stream of scolding came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Did you fuckers offend someone?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The man looked bewildered, not yet comprehending. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No? Let me ask you, did you just block someone¡¯s way?¡±

    The man immediately realized, his neck stiff as he turned to look, and seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold smirk, he remembered the tone of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s call and came to the sudden realization that this was no act.

    Seeing that the matter was resolved, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t care less about what punishment these people would receive and patted the girl¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The girl tightly clung to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes, afraid that letting go would result in her being seized by those men.

    Walking down a small path, with no one else around, Li Xiaoyao sat on a bench nearby and looked at the girl in front of him, who was somewhat disheveled and had a frightened look in her eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This girl was none other than the next heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s Destiny Faction, Ye Yisheng.

    Li Xiaoyao was even more surprised to discover that Ye Yisheng possessed not a trace of Spiritual Energy. She was no different from an ordinary girl.

    What happened here?

    How could all her Cultivation Level disappear without a trace?

    When he asked her, Ye Yisheng¡¯s eyes reddened a bit. She raised her dirty sleeve to wipe her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle-Master, you must save my Master and the others.¡±

    ¡°After my training in the Human Realm, the Long Family sent people who took away all of my masters and uncles. Many disciples of the Xuan Sect were killed or injured, and the Xuan Sect¡­is gone.¡± Her tears fell like pearls off a broken string, rolling down continuously as Ye Yisheng¡¯s voice choked with helplessness.

    She had been adopted by her Master from a young age and grew up in the Xuan Sect. In her worldview, the Xuan Sect was very powerful, and the energy of her Masters and Uncles was immense. No matter what happened, they could solve it.

    But this time, their enemy was even more powerful, so powerful that it made her feel desperate.

    ¡°What happened to your Cultivation Level?¡±

    Ye Yisheng replied, ¡°The Long Family sealed all of our Cultivation Levels. On the way back to the Long Family, my masters found an opportunity to let me escape. The Sect Leader Uncle told me to find you. He said that Uncle-Master Li would save us.¡±

    This old guy guessed right, but he probably didn¡¯t expect me to disappear in the Secret Realm for two months.

    In these two months, they must have suffered a great deal. As for death, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    The Long Family captured them solely to threaten me.

    A living person is a bargaining chip; a dead one only leads to a stalemate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Li Xiaoyao reached out to wipe away her tears and said, ¡°Come home with me first, take a hot bath, change clothes, and then Uncle-Master will help you remove the Seal.¡±

    Ye Yisheng expressed her concerns, ¡°But what about my Masters¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ruffled her hair and said, ¡°I will bring them all back, safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Yisheng nodded heavily, believing that Uncle-Master Li wouldn¡¯t deceive her.

    Back in the house, Li Xiaoyao found that several women had woken up, and the aura about them had also significantly increased.

    Li Xiaoyao took Ye Yisheng upstairs, which she clearly did not expect to be so different from downstairs.

    As soon as the two reached the upstairs, several women cast their gazes over immediately.

    The women saw the girl beside Li Xiaoyao, dressed in tattered clothes and with a dirty face, but it was apparent she had a good figure and a nice base to work with. If cleaned up, she¡¯d likely be a beauty.

    ¡°How long has he been gone, and he¡¯s already picked up another one,¡± Lin Yuanyuan muttered to herself, holding her forehead while also thinking, ¡°Could it be he couldn¡¯t hold back after yesterday¡¯s teasing?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, corner of his mouth twitching from their various strange glances, said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. This is Ye Yisheng, the heir of the Xuan Sect¡¯s Destiny Faction. In terms of seniority, she is my niece.¡±

    Just then, Nangong Ling¡¯er came down from upstairs and caught sight of Ye Yisheng. She found her somewhat familiar, and upon hearing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s introduction, she immediately remembered.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, take Yisheng to have a bath and get her a set of clean clothes for her,¡± Li Xiaoyao sighed in relief, thankful that someone familiar was there. Otherwise, a girl as shy and introverted as Ye Yisheng might really struggle to adapt.

    [62 monthly tickets today, everyone is so supportive, this is the pace for my 50-chapter burst. Come on, keep voting with monthly tickets, and wait for my 50-chapter burst!]

 Chapter 713 - 713 Xiaoyao Sect

    Chapter 713: Chapter 713 Xiaoyao Sect Chapter 713: Chapter 713 Xiaoyao Sect Ye Yisheng remembered Ling¡¯er and visibly tensed when he saw her.

    After the two women left, Li Xiaoyao glanced at the few remaining women and said, ¡°That¡¯s my junior niece, don¡¯t get any funny ideas.¡±

    The women, amused by his forced explanation, giggled and said, ¡°Xiaoyao brother, your junior niece is really pretty. Even though she¡¯s a bit dirty, with some dressing up she would certainly be a beauty.¡±

    Lin Yuanyuan crossed her legs, hummed lightly, and said dreamily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, it¡¯s quite thrilling.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eye twitched fiercely; this girl must be deliberately picking a quarrel.

    Tang Tiantian covered her mouth and chuckled, moving closer to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the matter of establishing a sect, and I think we should call it the Xiaoyao Sect. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao Sect?¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s call it that.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mhm, we should quickly finalize the specific statutes in these few days, choose the location for the sect, and the guests to invite for the opening¡­¡±

    ¡°The opening will be at the botanical garden. From now on, this will be the base of the Xiaoyao Sect. As for inviting people, I¡¯ll give you a list later; you can just send out the invitations according to it. Let me know when the opening date is set.¡±

    Now that he had decided to establish a sect, the show must be grand, and the image project must be impeccable, letting outsiders know that Li Xiaoyao was no longer alone.

    After showering and changing into clean clothes, Ye Yisheng came downstairs with Ling¡¯er.

    The women were now discussing the construction of additional buildings in the botanical garden for teaching disciples in the future and determining their statuses within the sect after its establishment.

    Hearing footsteps, the women turned their heads in unison to look, and there was Ye Yisheng, wearing jeans and a pink T-shirt, cutely standing in the living room.

    She looked like a woman who had stepped out of a painting: fresh, ethereal, and elegant with her bare face highlighting her delicate beauty, and a few drops of water still glistening in her slightly damp hair, like a pristine lotus emerging from water.

    However, her eyes carried a slight shyness and the innocence of youth; if she were to grow up a bit more, a single frown or smile could probably captivate souls.

    Li Xiaoyao casually glanced at her and beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Yisheng walked over in small steps, standing in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao patted the sofa beside him: ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The women thought to themselves, do a martial uncle and his junior niece really need to be this close?

    Ye Yisheng obediently sat down, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Close your eyes and concentrate.¡±

    Ye Yisheng knew that her martial uncle intended to undo her seal; immediately, she closed her eyes, remaining motionless.

    Li Xiaoyao pressed his fingers together, touched her shoulder lightly, and then swiftly tapped a spot on her lower abdomen.

    Ye Yisheng felt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s warm and forceful finger touch her, sparking a strange sensation. Before she could savor it, a warm current surged out from her Dantian.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± Ye Yisheng hummed in comfort, the sound was so tender it made one¡¯s bones itch.

    ¡°Alright, open your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, quickly rising. He discovered that after refining the soul of the Orochi, he had become particularly sensitive. Like just now, Ye Yisheng¡¯s moan almost made him lose control.

    Why had his self-control decreased so sharply?

    The women sensed the aura emanating from Ye Yisheng, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    This aura was much more powerful than their own cultivation levels.

    ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle,¡± Ye Yisheng said, her face flushed with excitement.

    Being under a seal felt horrible. If she were prepared, facing ordinary people wasn¡¯t too challenging, considering her physical cultivation wasn¡¯t weak. But if she were to encounter a group of bad people, she was almost like a lamb to the slaughter.

    ¡°Stay here for the next few days; I¡¯m off to the Long Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood up from the sofa and looked at the ladies, saying, ¡°Let me know the time before you confirm, and I¡¯ll see if I can rush back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, although the others did not speak, their expressions revealed a lot.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a small smile and said, ¡°The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. I would also like to be with you every day, but for a long time to come, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Zhang Meng walked over and suddenly opened her arms to hug him, while Ling¡¯er and Ye Yisheng hurriedly blushed and turned their heads away.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao, come back soon,¡± Zhang Meng whispered in his ear with a flushed face, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll help you with your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brain was instantly stunned; he thought he saw a glimmer of slyness in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency to save someone, he would have dragged her into his room right now to settle the score.

    ¡°You little minx, that¡¯s what you said; I¡¯ll remember it,¡± he pinched her bottom and said viciously.

    Zhang Meng¡¯s face turned red, and with seductive eyes, she teased, ¡°Hmm, or¡­ how about now?¡±

    This was fatal. Li Xiaoyao felt he was almost at his limit. When did this girl learn to be so electrically charged?

    It was not a good idea to stay here for long, otherwise Li Xiaoyao did not dare to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t end up staying.

    After all, that old fellow Jiang Lichun was still waiting to be rescued by him.

    ¡°Meng Meng.¡± Tang Tiantian pulled her away, reprimanding, ¡°Xiaoyao has important things to do, don¡¯t tempt him.¡±

    Tiantian was understanding, and Li Xiaoyao felt relieved for a moment. But before he could feel too relieved, he saw Tang Tiantian looking at him with crescent eyes, more seductive than Zhang Meng, lightly touching his chest and leaning close to say, ¡°Come back soon, Meng Meng and I will take care of you together.¡±

    Damn, Li Xiaoyao thought he was going crazy.

    Zhu Xiaoyue, who had come up at some point and enjoyed a good show, twisted her waist in a breathtaking curve: ¡°You¡¯ll want me too.¡±

    Ye Qinglian also wanted to join in the tease, but considering her relationship with him hadn¡¯t been made public yet, she refrained from joining the fun.

    Li Xiaoyao, somewhat flustered, ran out; he couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer.

    The ladies snickered behind him.

    Nangong Xuan was filled with jealousy, envy, and hatred. This lucky bastard¡ªhow did he manage to share a bed with them all and still not get killed?

    Upon leaving the house, Li Xiaoyao took several deep breaths, shook his head to clear it, and maintained the clarity of his spirit platform.

    His gaze lifted slightly to look eastwards, where about three thousand kilometers away, lay the Long Family of Dongshan.

    ¡­

    Dongshan, at the eastern edge of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, was rich in spiritual power. Even without a Spirit Gathering Array, it was a natural haven for cultivation.

    Li Xiaoyao traveled on his sword, and three thousand kilometers was just half an hour¡¯s time.

    At this moment, in Canglan Mountain¡¯s Da Lin Temple, a figure hastily made his way to where the abbot resided. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Big trouble!¡± Gui Hai didn¡¯t knock but pushed the door open and entered, starting with, ¡°Something big has happened!¡±

    The abbot¡¯s longevity eyebrows rose, a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re all in a panic.¡±

    Gui Hai, usually composed, would not be this flustered; even when Xiaoqing attacked Leifeng Pagoda, he hadn¡¯t been so alarmed.

    The disciples outside saw Gui Hai¡¯s grave face and hurried figure entering the abbot¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

 Chapter 714 - 714 Endure Humiliation to Survive

    Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Endure Humiliation to Survive? Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Endure Humiliation to Survive? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Uncle Gui Hai this anxious before,¡±

    ¡°Could something big have happened?¡±

    ¡°What big thing could possibly happen?¡±

    Gui Hai had only been inside for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea when the door was pushed open once again. Gui Hai came out and said to the little monks who were quietly discussing below, ¡°The abbot has ordered that all Yuan Ling Elders come to discuss important matters as soon as possible.¡±

    The disciples realized that something big might indeed have happened, and without hesitation or delay, they responded affirmatively and turned to find the Elders.

    At the same time, a very similar scene was happening at the Luo Family in Anyang.

    In the Council Hall of the Luo Family, all the Elders were present. Clan Leader Luo Xiong had a grave expression, with a flicker of anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is still alive!¡± Luo Xiong apparently had to muster a lot of effort just to get those words out.

    ...

    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Elders below were surprised, but that was all.

    ¡°Tough life, he just won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s alive. The humiliation our Luo Family suffered in the Human Realm, we want him to pay it back.¡±

    Luo Xiong gently tapped his finger on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that after Li Xiaoyao came out, he cleaved open the Spirit of Vegetation and took the treasures within.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What? The Spirit of Vegetation had treasures inside?¡±

    ¡°Clan Leader, I suggest we go to the Li Family immediately. If we¡¯re too slow, we might get beaten to it by other Sects.¡±

    Luo Xiong ignored them and continued, ¡°A few days ago, Elder Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect took people to the Li Family, intending to kill and seize the treasures.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, the Rakshasa Sect is moving so quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we received the news too late. As expected of an Ancient Sect, their information network is really efficient.¡±

    Some regretted that once the Ancient Sect made a move, they could forget about getting any benefits. Not to speak of getting a share, they wouldn¡¯t even leave the leftovers for them.

    ¡°Huang Yi was killed, and Li Chengfeng and Li Yunchen made a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± As Luo Xiong spoke this sentence, the Council Hall suddenly became quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

    After a long silence, someone¡¯s voice trembled as they said, ¡°Clan Leader¡­ are you saying Huang Yi is dead?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought? The Li Family has produced two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. Huang Yi was just unlucky to have encountered them.¡± Inside, several people were filled with regret and envy. This Li Family, silently, had gained two more Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. In comparison, their Luo Family instantly seemed inferior.

    Luo Xiong raised his eyes slightly, still with that indifferent tone, ¡°The one who killed Huang Yi was Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    A murmur of astonishment swept through them, disbelief written all over their faces.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, at best, has the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm. How could he possibly kill Huang Yi!¡±

    ¡°That Huang Yi was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, extremely powerful, and when casting spells, even an average Nascent Soul Realm Venerable would have to avoid his edge.¡±

    Luo Xiong let out a bitter laugh. When he first heard this news, he had the same reaction they did.

    He too had doubts. After all, the news of Huang Yi¡¯s death was deliberately released by the Li Family. Who actually killed Huang Yi was known only to the Li Family.

    In other words, the Li Family might very well have purposely released this news to confuse the outside world.

    However, when Luo Xiong learned of another incident, he no longer had any doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength. Instead, he was filled with fear towards the entire Li Family.

    ¡°This morning, Ling Tian¡¯s Dantian was destroyed. He has become disabled,¡± Luo Xiong suddenly exhaled, and his aura faded somewhat.

    ¡°What, Ling Tian has been crippled!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he fell victim to hostile Spirit Attachers from abroad during battle?¡±

    ¡°What a pity, a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable at the age of forty-eight, this is a heavy loss for our Xuan Country.¡±

    Luo Xiong shook his head and said, ¡°This morning, in Jindu¡¯s training base, Ling Tian fought a great battle with Li Xiaoyao, and afterward, he was crippled by a single finger strike from Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    Silence!

    Not a whisper could be heard in the Council Hall.

    What had they just heard?

    Ling Tian, was he incapacitated by Li Xiaoyao?

    What was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level? How old was he?

    How could he possibly do something like this?

    This is impossible!

    ¡­

    In Da Lin Temple, in the abbot¡¯s room, compared to the Luo Family¡¯s shock and disbelief, these Elders seemed much more composed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Ling Tian was at the first rank of the Nascent Soul Realm,¡± remarked Monk Yuan Li, who had a gourd and a longsword tied to his waist, speaking softly.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Gui Hai nodded and said, ¡°I had a friendly match with him fifteen years ago, back then he had already reached the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and ten years ago, he made a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ten years have passed since then, he must have reached the first rank of the Nascent Soul Realm. He truly was a genius.¡±

    Yuan Wu held a string of beads in his hand, gently turning them as he said, ¡°The Li Family has produced a dragon.¡±

    Yuan Xin chuckled, an ambiguous expression flickering across his aged face, ¡°The Li Family just got lucky, Li Xiaoyao just happened to be born into the Li family.¡±

    The group fell silent, fully aware of what Yuan Xin meant with his words.

    Others might not understand Li Xiaoyao¡¯s origins, but they did.

    The paintings and calligraphies that hung on the walls of that small room inside Treasure Pavilion, had recorded Li Xiaoyao¡¯s extraordinary birth.

    Even if they knew only a fraction, that fraction was enough.

    At the very least, they knew Li Xiaoyao was no ordinary person.

    Originally, they had planned to capture Li Xiaoyao and study him thoroughly, but now they could only put a hold on this scheme.

    The silent abbot finally spoke, ¡°Starting today, there must be no conflict with the Li Family. Gui Hai, pay close attention to the Li Family. The moment Li Xiaoyao returns, notify me immediately; I will personally pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°Eh~¡±

    The Elders, although accepting the miracles surrounding Li Xiaoyao, still felt a certain reluctance to demean themselves for the sake of appeasing Da Lin Temple because of one individual.

    ¡­

    The Long Family received the news somewhat late. The six Elders and the Clan Leader, Long Zaitian, were now gathered together, worry etched onto each of their faces.

    ¡°Even Ling Tian was no match for him, not to mention now that the Li Family has two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables. Our Long Family, even if we join forces with Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family, may not necessarily be a match for the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao is someone who holds grudges and acts upon them. We¡¯ve captured people from the Xuan Sect, and if he gets wind of it, he¡¯ll likely rush over immediately. At that time, our Long Family will undoubtedly be in utter chaos.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the others said, sighing as they listened to the logical and clear analysis.

    ¡°Then¡­ is there any good solution?¡± asked one of the Elders.

    Upon hearing this, the rest felt a stir of irritation in their hearts.

    Since when did the Long Family, one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, have to bow their heads and search for ways to protect themselves against a young upstart?

    If this were to get out, would the Long Family still have any face left?

 Chapter 715 - 715 There Must Be a Demon When

    Chapter 715: Chapter 715: There Must Be a Demon When Things are Abnormal Chapter 715: Chapter 715: There Must Be a Demon When Things are Abnormal ¡°`

    ¡°In my opinion¡­¡± The Elder who had just spoken suddenly let out a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s release them on our own initiative and offer some benefits to those old fellows of Xuan Sect. Have them say some good words for us in front of Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Silence, a deathly silence.

    If the Long Family really did this, it would be tantamount to bowing down to Li Xiaoyao invisibly.

    Although they also understood that under such circumstances, besides giving in, there was no better solution.

    But to actually do so was another matter entirely.

    Long Zaitian broke the silence, ¡°Third Elder, you and Fourth Elder go release the people of Xuan Sect, and then negotiate with them. Make sure they speak well of our Long Family. Second Elder, go draft a letter of visitation to the Li Family. Once the time is arranged, I will visit them personally.¡±

    It took a long time before someone responded. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ¡°Fourth, come with me,¡± the Third Elder said with a sigh.

    But, as fate would have it, they wanted to dissolve the conflict, yet there were others who disagreed.

    ¡°Long Zaitian, come out and face your death!¡±

    A voice booming like thunder erupted over the entirety of the Long Family¡¯s skies, drawing the clan members out to watch in astonishment.

    The Elders in the Council Hall, along with Long Zaitian, had their faces turn pale with shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were sharp as lightning as he looked toward the door.

    Long Zaitian, clutching the arms of his chair tightly, said with great force, ¡°Third Elder, Fourth Elder, proceed to the dungeon, I will meet him.¡±

    At this juncture, with Li Xiaoyao having come to their doorstep, no matter what, as the Clan Leader of the Long Family, he had to go out and deal with the situation.

    The Great Elder, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly had a flash of insight in his eyes and said, ¡°Zaitian, hold him off. Give me two hours, and I will kill him!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Long Zaitian and the other Elders immediately looked towards him, ¡°Big brother, could it be you¡­ are about to break through?¡±

    Long Yan, as the Great Elder of the Long Family and one of the Guardians of the Human Realm, already had his cultivation level at the peak of Spirit Condensation Realm, but he had been stuck at this stage for more than ten years.

    Just now, upon learning about everything Li Xiaoyao had done, he felt an intense sense of crisis and, under this feeling, he surprisingly discovered that he might have the signs of breaking through.

    The threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm seemed to be within reach.

    Long Yan nodded, ¡°I need to go to the Ancestral Clan Hall, Li Xiaoyao will be left to you for now, make sure to hold him off.¡±

    The prospect of Long Yan¡¯s imminent breakthrough vastly surprised the others.

    Long Zaitian, however, was not too thrilled, ¡°If we can reconcile, that would naturally be the best, after all, even Ling Tian was disabled by him.¡±

    The Great Elder snorted with disdain, ¡°He disabled Ling Tian, and you believe that? I had a sparring session with Ling Tian three years ago. At that time, I was already at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and Ling Tian was merely at the first stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, but do you know the outcome?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Long Yan speaking out now, they would have had no idea he had ever sparred with Ling Tian.

    ¡°What was the outcome?¡±

    Long Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I lost. He defeated me with a single move, and I was thoroughly beaten!¡±

    ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm¡­ is that strong?¡±

    ¡°Very strong!¡± Long Yan said, ¡°You¡¯ve never come into contact with that level, you¡¯ll never understand just how powerful the Nascent Soul Realm is!¡±

    ¡°Overturning clouds with a flip of the hand, moving mountains and overturning seas, all in a single thought.¡±

    ¡°Having experienced the power of that realm, I am even more certain that, even if Li Xiaoyao is a once-in-a-millennium genius, he absolutely cannot defeat Ling Tian!¡±

    ¡°What does his Li Family amount to? Just wait for my breakthrough this time, I will kill him first, then join hands with the Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family to completely eradicate the Li Family from Xuan Country!¡±

    Long Yan¡¯s eyes were blazing with a murderous intent. They had been intimidated by what Long Zaitian had said earlier, but now, the Long Family was soon to have a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable. What was there to fear?

    ¡°`

    Long Yan stood up and went to the Ancestral Clan Hall, the Third Elder and Fourth Elder headed to the dungeon, while the remaining elders set out with Long Zaitian to deal with Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, every clan member of the Long Family gathered in the square, looking up at Li Xiaoyao who stood on top of the giant dragon sculpture in the Long Family square.

    Black eyes, black hair, black clothes¡ªamidst the howling winds, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s deep-set eyes twinkled with cold light, his killing intent pervasive.

    Just by standing quietly, he perfectly embodied the word ¡°domineering.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person? How dare he tread on the symbol of the Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Just another looking for death, thinking a bit of strength allows him to rant at our Long Family? And having the audacity to speak wildly, disrespecting the Clan Leader!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood atop the dragon¡¯s head, his thoughts enveloping the entire Long Family compound, easily discovering Jiang Lichun and the others imprisoned in the dungeon.

    Under his mental perception, although there were no injuries on Jiang Lichun and the others¡¯ bodies, their Spiritual Power was completely sealed.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s roar had just now spread throughout the entire Long Family; naturally, the few people in the dungeon had heard it as well.

    ¡°This voice sounds familiar,¡± said Liu Chengxiang as he opened his eyes slightly while sitting cross-legged, somewhat uncertain.

    Upon hearing the voice, Jiang Lichun patted his beard and laughed loudly, ¡°That stinky boy has finally come, I really didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Is it Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Who else would dare to be so arrogant?¡± Jiang Lichun had an intimate understanding of Li Xiaoyao, to say at least a third.

    A trace of joy flashed across Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face, ¡°One life managed to escape, surely she was the one who sent the message.¡±

    ¡°This kid wouldn¡¯t have come here alone, would he?¡± Liu Chengxiang frowned, took out a bamboo tube from his sleeve, shook it a few times, and poured out the copper coins inside.

    Jiang Lichun leaned in to ask, ¡°What does the divination show?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t make it out,¡± Liu Chengxiang shook his head, ¡°This kid¡¯s destiny is extraordinary, it¡¯s not easy to divine.¡±

    Jiang Lichun said, ¡°Change the method, do a reading for me.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s mouth corners formed a cold smirk, ¡°No divination for a fellow sect member, have you forgotten the ancestral teaching?¡±

    Jiang Lichun retorted, ¡°How come you could do it that time in the ancient tomb?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang raised an eyebrow, ¡°You thought that was for you?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s cheeks quivered.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Liu Chengxiang put away the copper coins, unwilling to explain any further.

    Feeling looked down upon, Jiang Lichun was somewhat embarrassed. After all, he was the Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect, yet he didn¡¯t even understand the prohibitions of the Divination Sect; fortunately, it was just them here. Otherwise, if others overheard, they would likely have laughed him to death.

    ¡°Tap tap tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps approached; the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder quickly appeared in the line of sight of the others.

    The Third Elder said, ¡°Unlock it.¡±

    The locks were promptly opened by the clan members, and the two walked in, managing to squeeze out a bit of a smile, ¡°Sect Leader Jiang, we¡¯ve offended you in many ways these past days, please forgive us.¡±

    Jiang Lichun narrowed his eyes¡ªsomething out of the ordinary indicated a demon at work!

    Even as experienced as Jiang Lichun was, he couldn¡¯t fathom what these two old fellows were thinking at the moment.

    Why on earth would they show him a smiling face?

    [7 days left to the explosion, asking for monthly tickets, rewards, and recommendation votes! On the 10th, the belle will show everyone the sincerity, and the number of additional chapters will definitely not be less than 30. As for whether it will be 40 chapters or 50 chapters, that depends on your monthly tickets.]

 Chapter 716 - 716 Omen of Great Peril

    Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Omen of Great Peril Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Omen of Great Peril Liu Chengxiang was also surprised in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but secretly divine for these two people.

    ¡°An omen of great misfortune!¡±

    Liu Chengxiang was startled in his heart, thinking he had made a mistake and hurriedly recalculated, but it still portended great doom.

    He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the two of them and saw a dense cloud of black aura on their brow, tinged with a bit of blood color, spreading across their faces from their brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Even Liu Chengxiang was somewhat at a loss at this point.

    He had looked at geomancy for many cities in Xuan Country and laid out formations, and he had calculated the futures for some of the top leaders.

    Whether reading people or objects, there was always a trail to follow.

    ...

    But now, the divination he cast for these two people gave Liu Chengxiang a feeling of being in a fog.

    He could only discern the fate of these two men, yet he could not determine where their ominous omens originated from.

    With a cultivation level that had reached such a realm, life and death had long since transcended the dictates of heaven; even if there really were unforeseen events, it shouldn¡¯t be so sudden.

    Yet the feeling they gave Liu Chengxiang was like¡­ like the next second they would be struck by a bolt of Heavenly Thunder falling from the sky, instantly killed.

    It was just so eerie.

    ¡­

    Long Zaitian pushed open the door and walked out of the Council Hall, his eyes immediately falling on Li Xiaoyao standing on the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, this is the symbol of the Long Family, you cannot disrespect it!¡± Long Zaitian initially planned to speak amicably with Li Xiaoyao, hoping to make peace, but seeing him disrespect the Long Family like this enraged him.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, ¡°So what if I disrespect the Long Family? Today, not only will I disrespect, but I¡¯ll also exterminate your Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Big talk for someone who can¡¯t back it up!¡± Long Zaitian sneered repeatedly. Since Long Yan¡¯s analysis earlier, he had begun to doubt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ability to defeat Ling Tian.

    As long as he delayed Li Xiaoyao, giving Long Yan some time, Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t dream of leaving alive today.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao! Is that man Li Xiaoyao?¡± the disciples below were shocked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be, didn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao die in the Secret Realm? How could he appear here?¡±

    ¡°If the Clan Leader says he¡¯s Li Xiaoyao, it must be correct.¡±

    ¡°This guy really is unkillable, not even the Secret Realm could finish him off.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a tough life, but daring to run wild in our Long Family, his days are numbered.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the discussions and questions from below, drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword from its sheath to float beside him, the blade angling towards Long Zaitian below with such a sharp aura that even from hundreds of meters up in the sky, Long Zaitian could clearly feel it.

    ¡°This kid really does have some methods. This aura, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already entered the Spirit Condensation Realm,¡± Long Zaitian said, his eyes slightly cold as he flicked his palm hidden in his sleeve, and a three-foot-long straight blade appeared in his hand.

    The blade, three feet and one inch long, was forged from deep-sea fine iron, sharp enough to cut through iron as if it were mud, and inscribed with an Attack Formation by an Array Master. Under the enhancement of Spiritual Power, it could unleash extremely terrifying energy.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you provoke the Long Family without cause, so today I will kill you here, and even your Li Family will have nothing to say!¡± Long Zaitian shouted, brandishing his knife.

    ¡°Provoke without cause?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him as if he were an idiot, ¡°Your Long Family really loves to feign ignorance and stupidity.¡±

    ¡°I am an Offering of the Xuan Sect, the reason for my coming here today must be clear to you.¡± Li Xiaoyao lightly flicked the Ancient Sword with his finger, producing a sword cry that echoed to the heavens.

    ¡°If you are wise, release our Xuan Sect Sect Leader and Elders. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might spare your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes turned cold, his tone gradually chilling, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. I¡¯ll exterminate every single one of your Long Family!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant fool!¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s eyes hardened with killing intent blooming from within, and with a step on the ground, a sound of shattering followed immediately. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The clan members looked and saw that, starting from where Long Zaitian stood, a dense web of cracks spread out around the Council Hall¡¯s doorway.

    ¡°This kid is really arrogant, daring to provoke the Clan Leader. Does he not know what cultivation level the Clan Leader possesses?¡±

    ¡°No matter how talented, challenging our Long Family only leads to a dead end.¡±

    The clansfolk simply thought Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head was clouded by his arrogance and never considered that he could rival the Clan Leader.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you chose death,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head as a faint cold smile lingered at the corner of his mouth. His left hand swiftly condensed the Thunder Commanding Art, and a divine power descended from the heavens, encompassing the entire Long Family.

    ¡°This oppressive force!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The skies have changed!¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Feeling this almost heaven-defying pressure, everyone was astonished and trembled in their hearts. They looked up and saw that, at some point, the sky was covered with thunderclouds, and the weather around was obscured by the clouds, dark and lightless.

    Long Zaitian knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thunder drawing method and was slightly surprised to see him capable of casting it in an instant. He stomped on the ground and, like lightning, diagonally charged towards Li Xiaoyao who was in the high sky. His blade, whirling through the air, sent out dense and consecutive slashes from all directions towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his ancient sword with his right hand and pointed fiercely at Long Zaitian, who was rushing towards him rapidly, while shouting, ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A series of Heavenly Thunders rhythmically broke through the layers of clouds and struck down in a straight line, sealing all of Long Zaitian¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°Break it for me!¡±

    Long Zaitian changed his form in mid-air, holding his blade in both hands, and abruptly chopped at the sky.

    The blade¡¯s light was solid and clashed violently with the Heavenly Thunder, unleashing an earth-shattering energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The blade¡¯s light touched the Heavenly Thunder and exploded, vanishing into thin air.

    Long Zaitian was pushed downwards by the force of the blast.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    His feet pierced into the ground up to his knees, and his clothes, struck by the wild power of the lightning, were torn and tattered.

    Upon seeing this scene, the clansfolk all widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°The Clan Leader¡­ defeated?¡±

    ¡°But the Clan Leader is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, how is it possible!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, just how powerful is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    The world view of the people collapsed in that instant; the Clan Leader, with his peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level, was at a disadvantage in a head-on clash.

    Long Zaitian raised his head, his messy hair covering his face, his eyes filled with anger, murderous intent, and shock.

    It was only through battling him that he realized just how terrifying Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was.

    He started to believe that it might indeed be possible that Ling Tian had been crippled by him.

    He regretted a little why he had to be so impulsive. Li Xiaoyao had also said that as long as they released the people from the Xuan Sect, he would spare him.

    But now that things had come to this, regret was useless.

    He only hoped that the Great Elder would make a breakthrough soon and kill this boy.

    With this boy in the Li Family, the Long Family would never have peace.

    The Thunder Commanding Art was indeed powerful. Now, Li Xiaoyao, when facing any cultivator below the Nascent Soul Realm and using all his trump cards, had a significant chance of victory, but if the opponent was intent on fleeing, Li Xiaoyao would also be somewhat helpless.

    However, Long Zaitian clearly would not run away. This was the Long Family¡¯s home; if he dared to escape, Li Xiaoyao would just have to slaughter the entire Long Family.

 Chapter 717 - 717 Dragon Blood Secret Technique

    Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Dragon Blood Secret Technique Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Dragon Blood Secret Technique The display of power by Li Xiaoyao astonished everyone.

    There were many legends of Li Xiaoyao, but the fact that he was currently fighting Long Zaitian at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm and gaining the upper hand still surprised everyone greatly.

    Long Zaitian, at the Cultivation Level of Spirit Condensation, was at a disadvantage under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands, which was unbelievable unless witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure where this power comes from, surely even you can¡¯t exert this power without limits.¡± The Thunder Commanding Art definitely couldn¡¯t be cast without limit; the stronger the martial arts or spells, the more Spiritual Power they would consume¡ªthat was common knowledge that everyone knew.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, ¡°Then I must disappoint you.¡±

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao pointed his sword to the sky, and countless Heavenly Thunders almost shattered the sky, raining down on Long Zaitian with dense ferocity.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Long Zaitian couldn¡¯t believe it as he raised his head to look at the sky, filled with dense, terrifying thunderbolts.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao continuously cast spells without a break, his vigorous energy shattering Long Zaitian¡¯s understanding of cultivators.

    Despite his astonishment, Long Zaitian¡¯s reaction was still very fast.

    He stomped fiercely on the ground, and like a streak of light, Long Zaitian dashed out from his original position.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Heavenly Thunders struck down, the earth trembled, and strong winds howled, turning the vast ground into ruins in a blink of an eye.

    The clan members watching this scene were filled with both amazement and fear, rendered speechless.

    Could this destructive power really be caused by a human?

    Wasn¡¯t this a bit too terrifying?

    Hovering in the sky and summoning thunder with a wave of his hand, as if he were the Thunder God himself.

    His cold features, though not uttering a word, held undisguised arrogance and domineering spirit in those eyes.

    Long Zaitian felt rage and embarrassment in his heart, too much embarrassment.

    In less than a minute, he had been driven to such an embarrassing state, while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes remained untouched by even a speck of dust.

    ¡°Quite fast,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, seemingly surprised, yet his words dripped with sarcasm, angering Long Zaitian who had just again narrowly escaped the thunderbolts.

    ¡°Just repeating the same move?¡± Long Zaitian cursed loudly, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Thunder Commanding Art was indeed strong and difficult to contend with in a short amount of time. It was akin to a Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator summoning a spell that even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had to avoid, and all without much effort on his part.

    This was somewhat similar to the mages of Hui Country, who only needed a magic wand and an incantation to channel or summon a formidable force.

    ¡°Provocation tactic, eh?¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow in disdain, withdrew his hand from the Thunder Commanding Art and his sword-carrying hand descended, the chaotic and violent thunderclouds in the sky vanishing instantly.

    ¡°You might be secretly pleased in your heart, but to me, there are many ways to deal with you. The Thunder Commanding Art is just one of the simpler ones,¡± his calm voice echoed from high above, spreading across the entire square. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s expression darkened, having felt humiliated in just one short minute, but that didn¡¯t matter. Without using the Thunder Commanding Art, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.

    If he had continued using the Thunder Commanding Art, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him, but Li Xiaoyao definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him either, though it would have left him in a sorry state.

    After all, he¡¯s just a youngster, unable to withstand provocation.

    Long Zaitian was secretly proud of his own deep cunning, feeling as though he had gained a great advantage.

    Li Xiaoyao, light as a swallow, slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of Long Zaitian.

    One was tall and straight as a spear, the other was dressed in ragged clothes, hair disheveled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your physical cultivation level is very strong, so I¡¯ll accompany you in a bit of fun,¡± said Long Zaitian, who believed Li Xiaoyao was susceptible to taunting and thus narrowed the scope of the clash.

    While Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spells were powerful, and his martial skills were certainly not weak, if it came to a contest of those aspects, Long Zaitian wasn¡¯t confident that he could gain the upper hand. But if it was a mere comparison of physical strength, he was quite confident since the physical cultivation level of an Innate cultivator should pose no problem for dealing with a junior like Li Xiaoyao.

    All of this stemmed from Long Zaitian¡¯s fixed mindset about how cultivators train.

    A normal cultivator, no matter how talented, and even if they began cultivation from the womb, would have limited achievements in thirty years¡¯ time.

    Indeed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation speed had shattered his stereotype of a cultivator¡¯s training pace, but he firmly believed that even if Li Xiaoyao had been cultivating his body for twenty-eight years without a break, at most he would have reached the pinnacle of Houtian, and definitely not stepped into the Innate realm.

    However, Long Zaitian overlooked one thing: Li Xiaoyao could never be viewed with the conventional thinking of a normal person.

    His existence was, in itself, abnormal.

    Upon hearing his words, Li Xiaoyao looked at him with a very odd expression and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to compete in physical strength with me?¡±

    ¡°Scared?¡± Long Zaitian actually thought Li Xiaoyao was scared and immediately burst into laughter, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, kneel and kowtow, perhaps I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really confident, huh,¡± said Li Xiaoyao as he twisted his neck slightly, eliciting a series of cracking sounds. He slightly bent his palm and beckoned, ¡°Come on, let me see what the Clan Leader of the Long Family is capable of.¡±

    ¡°Such an arrogant lad,¡± Long Zaitian said in a deep voice. He then vibrated his fists forcefully, and the already tattered clothing on his upper body immediately disintegrated into scraps, revealing a bronze-colored skin.

    The eight-pack on his abdomen was clearly visible, the muscles across his body well defined, each packed with strength beyond compare, hard as rock.

    ¡°Dragon Blood Secret Technique!¡± Long Zaitian shouted lowly as he repeatedly slapped his body. His hands moved so fast they became a blur of countless shadows, and the thudding sound of his palms striking his flesh was constant.

    As Long Zaitian¡¯s hands slapped his body, a crimson mist started to rise to the surface of his skin, conjuring a layer of sanguineous fog, adding an aura of blood and slaughter.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his actions with some surprise. This must be one of the Long Family¡¯s secret techniques for rapidly improving cultivation.

    Suddenly, the swirling mist around Long Zaitian¡¯s body was absorbed back into his flesh, his bronze skin took on a faint blood-red glow, and his eyes turned red as well, truly a bizarre sight.

    Indeed, very strong.

    Li Xiaoyao inwardly sighed at that aura.

    The current Long Zaitian, several times stronger than before, was still not taken seriously by Li Xiaoyao.

    Compared to his own Golden Body and martial body cultivation techniques, the Long Family¡¯s secret technique was so rudimentary it barely caught his eye.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll make you understand the miserable fate of provoking the Long Family!¡± Having used the Dragon Blood Secret Technique, Long Zaitian¡¯s strength surged drastically, and in this state of furious increase, he had the illusion that all it would take was one punch to blast Li Xiaoyao into blood and bones.

 Chapter 718 - 718 The Power of a Severed Finger

    Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Power of a Severed Finger Chapter 718: Chapter 718: The Power of a Severed Finger The body cultivation secret method is in another league yet on par with the Golden Body, with both being strong physique-refining techniques.

    If Li Xiaoyao can cultivate the body cultivation secret method to its peak, the strength he possesses will not be inferior to the Golden Body, certainly not by far.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried the close-combat martial arts of this body yet. I¡¯ll use you to test it,¡± he said. These were the martial arts that accompanied the body cultivation secret method, mostly used for hand-to-hand combat. As for the specific grade of these martial arts, Li Xiaoyao was uncertain, but what he could be sure of was that these close-combat techniques would certainly not be lackluster.

    ¡°Kid, let me show you the power of a cultivator at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm!¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s voice brimmed with supreme confidence. His robust body moved like a tank, yet his speed was no less impressive as he bore down on Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted slightly with a cold smile playing upon his lips. When the distance between them was about three meters, Li Xiaoyao suddenly moved.

    He stomped his foot on the ground fiercely, and his body turned at an extremely bizarre angle, morphing into a series of afterimages as he charged towards Long Zaitian in a curve.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ...

    The fierce wind caused by the terrifying speed made the space around them flutter like thin paper, threatening to tear at any moment.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s eyelids twitched as he witnessed the rapidly enlarging figure in his pupils, a shock went through his heart: ¡°How can this kid¡¯s speed be so terrifying?¡±

    In the world of martial arts, speed is unrivaled!

    Even a drop of water, if it falls fast enough to break the limit, can instantly pierce through solid rock.

    Similarly, if one¡¯s speed reaches an extreme, even when facing a cultivator whose cultivation level is several times higher, it does not necessarily mean there is no chance of fighting back.

    The Li Xiaoyao of the past, with Golden Body enhancement, possessed unbelievable speed beyond common comprehension. He just needed to push his speed to the limit to easily kill cultivators stronger than him.

    But there was a downside to it; such attacks, at full strength, could only be used once, consuming a lot of physical energy and making it extremely easy to injure oneself.

    The clan members and a few elders outside the Council Hall watched the two collide instantly, hearts racing to their throats.

    Some clan members cheered: ¡°In a physical cultivation level showdown, ten Li Xiaoyaos are no match for the Clan Leader.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I heard that Li Xiaoyao once overpowered the elders of the Hehuan Sect, the Luo Family, and our Long Family within the Human Realm.¡±

    At this remark, the atmosphere suddenly grew quieter.

    ¡°Nonsense, in the Human Realm, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t even dare to show his face; he used bombs and despicable sneak attacks.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s it.¡±

    A group of people echoed in agreement.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Amid the discussions, their fists had already collided.

    At the moment of contact, the ferocious look on Long Zaitian¡¯s face instantly turned to shock!

    ¡°How can this power be so immense?¡± The thought barely formed in his mind when Long Zaitian almost could see the muscles in his own arm twitching violently under the force of impact, the veins bursting and blood spurting out.

    All this happened in an instant, practically in the blink of an eye. By the time the crowd heard the sound of fists striking, Long Zaitian¡¯s body had already been sent flying into the air, tracing a beautiful arc before crashing down heavily.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The clanspeople were stunned, while the elders on the platform widened their eyes.

    Could it be that the Clan Leader, a peak Spirit Condensation Realm cultivator, was defeated by Li Xiaoyao in a single move?

    This Li Xiaoyao, his strength is freakishly powerful, isn¡¯t it?

    Who would believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Long Zaitian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and immediately scrambled up from the ground.

    That punch had indeed caused him no light injuries, but in the final moments, he managed to swiftly retract his force backwards; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s all-out punch just now would have been enough to kill him.

    Long Zaitian tremendously regretted his actions in his heart. If he had known earlier that this youngster¡¯s physical cultivation level was so terrifying, he would have never actively provoked him.

    Looking back, the goading tactic he so arrogantly adopted was simply idiotic behavior.

    He took out a bunch of low-grade pill medicine and swallowed them, which only then made him feel slightly better.

    ¡°Kid, I indeed underestimated you,¡± Long Zaitian said as the blood on his body stopped flowing and his injuries began healing at a slow rate, though his overall strength had dropped by at least thirty percent. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up, and seeing that he was still able to stand up and challenge him, he was clearly surprised. With a cold sneer, he said, ¡°Now I want to see how many punches you can take from me without dying!¡±

    With those words, Li Xiaoyao moved with swiftness accompanied by continuous thunderous roars. His speed was so fast that the onlookers could only see the afterimages he left in mid-air.

    Long Zaitian, not daring to clash directly with him again, grabbed his broad knife and slashed down at the attacking Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao deftly dodged the knife, displaying his nimble footwork to perfection.

    The blade lifted, and the bare steel traced a white mark through the air, aiming for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dodge this time but, under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, he extended a single finger.

    He was actually intending to meet Long Zaitian¡¯s knife edge head-on with just one finger.

    Even if Long Zaitian had overestimated Li Xiaoyao, upon seeing his movement, he was infuriated.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± he roared furiously, the knife blade thrusting instantly towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The onlookers only saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger tap the blade, producing a clear sound, yet his body didn¡¯t move an inch. The finger was as hard as a divine stone; not even Long Zaitian¡¯s weapon could shake it.

    This was the first time Li Xiaoyao had used the Emperor of Humanity¡¯s Severing Finger to directly attack, and its strength was beyond his expectations.

    From the contact with the blade, only a minor reverberation returned to his fingertip; beyond that, Li Xiaoyao felt not the slightest discomfort.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± murmured Long Zaitian, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s power making him doubt his life choices.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger moved once more towards Long Zaitian.

    Feeling the imminent threat, Long Zaitian grabbed the knife handle with his right hand and the knife¡¯s edge with his left, blocking in front of him.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    That finger penetrated directly through the blade. The terrifying force exerted on the knife made Long Zaitian feel as if the sky had collapsed at that moment; the ground beneath his feet cracked open, and half of his body was buried in the earth by the impact.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded, and the scene became eerily and unpredictably silent.

    The Elders trembled, disbelieving.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand, intending to kill Long Zaitian, but at that moment, an immense and boundless presence suddenly erupted from somewhere within the Long Family.

    ¡°Huh? This presence~¡± Li Xiaoyao withdrew his hand, looking towards the source of that aura with narrowed eyes, a hint of surprise in his dark pupils, ¡°The aura is unstable and insubstantial, is he about to break through?¡±

    [Thanks to Langya¡¯s generous reward, and thanks for the support in the book review area from all the friends. Ladies have seen it. Today I¡¯ll make it clear; on the 10th there will be 50 more chapters, regardless of the number of monthly tickets, there will be 50 more chapters, and the rewarded updates today don¡¯t count. I want to see what else those critics can complain about. Complain that I¡¯m updating too much, huh?]

 Chapter 719 - 719 Death Descends

    Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Death Descends Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Death Descends ¡°`

    This aura appeared without any warning, a faint red halo rising from the west side of the Long Family.

    Everyone felt this extraordinary aura and turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Is that¡­ the Ancestral Clan Hall?¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened to the Ancestral Clan Hall? Why has it turned into this state?¡±

    The clan members might not have understood, but the Elder¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡°It must be the Great Elder, certainly the Great Elder!¡±

    ¡°He is about to break through!¡±

    ¡°Our Long Family is going to have a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahaha, once a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable emerges, this kid is as good as dead!¡±

    Half-buried in the earth, Long Zaitian, upon seeing the red Spiritual Energy above the Ancestral Clan Hall, was overjoyed. He forcefully pushed against his Broad Knife with both hands, managing to repel Li Xiaoyao several steps. Then, he stepped firmly within the hole, and in an instant, leaped out of it.

    Long Zaitian held the Broad Knife in his hand, his feet lightly touching the ground next to him, his face twisted with a ferocious and crazy expression, he shouted loudly, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, your time to die has come!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, the murderous aura unbridled.

    His gaze shifted towards the location of the hall, his hands quickly forming seals behind his back. In just a few breaths, the Trapped Sky Finger seal had already condensed, ready to be cast at any moment.

    This aura was indeed strong, but compared to a true Nascent Soul Realm, it still lacked a certain degree of maturity.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A blood-red pillar of light suddenly rose from the direction of the hall, cutting across the heavens and the earth.

    A figure slowly ascended from below the blood-red pillar, that figure was none other than the Great Elder of the Long Family, Long Yan!

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the figure within the blood-red pillar, his gaze growing heavier.

    If his memory served him right, this old man was the one who had joined forces with the Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family to hunt him down in the Human Realm.

    Indeed, where in life do we not meet. This old man was also lucky, managing to break through at such a time.

    The blood-red pillar was a sign of breakthrough, and as soon as Long Yan absorbed all the Spiritual Energy within it, he would officially step into the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Before that, Long Yan was at most a Cultivator with one foot in the Nascent Soul Realm. The gap between him and a true Nascent Soul Realm was more than just a little bit.

    If Long Yan truly stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, it would be much harder for Li Xiaoyao to kill him.

    Now was the best opportunity.

    ¡°Make a move!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stomped explosively in the air, and his agile figure instantly appeared before the blood-red pillar, to the shock of the onlookers who thought Li Xiaoyao had gone mad.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable!¡±

    ¡°Does he think he can kill Elder Long Yan?¡±

    Long Zaitian was also taken aback for a moment, then burst into hearty laughter, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re too arrogant. My Long Family¡¯s Great Elder has broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you¡¯re practically throwing your life away coming here!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± With a noncommittal cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze pierced through the blood-red pillar, landing on Long Yan¡¯s face.

    The pure Spiritual Energy in the blood-red pillar was countless times more potent than ordinary Spiritual Energy. Under the baptism of this energy, Long Yan¡¯s entire body was undergoing substantial changes.

    Long Yan, feeling the presence, opened his eyes which were bloodshot. When he saw Li Xiaoyao floating in the air before him, a flash of killing intent sparkled in his eyes. His hoarse, old voice, enhanced by the blood-red pillar, took on an oddly enchanting quality.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, once I break through, you will die!¡±

    Some people never understand their own limitations. Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Insolent fool!¡± Long Yan snorted coldly, his disdain for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words clear.

    Only upon truly reaching this realm did he realize just how powerful the Nascent Soul Realm was.

    Inside his Dantian, the murky yet luminous Golden Core was slowly melting away, transforming into a small figure. At that moment, the figure was somewhat transparent, but as the energy within the column of blood-red light continued to pour into his body, its transparency began to solidify. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Li Xiaoyao said out of nowhere. Under the bewildered gaze of everyone around, he slowly extended his right hand from behind his back, stretched out his index finger, and flicked it lightly toward Long Yan.

    A speck of golden light, unremarkable at a glance, gathered at his fingertip. Yet, as the golden light appeared, the whole world seemed to dim in an instant.

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    The cold and lifeless voice drifted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth slowly. As he pronounced the last syllable, the golden light at his fingertip burst forth with an energy and presence that made one want to get down on their knees.

    Just a second ago, Li Xiaoyao who seemed so ordinary, now appeared like a Celestial God descended from the heavens, his presence surging, his black robe fluttering without wind. Every word he spoke weighed like the decree of the King of Hell.

    ¡°A single finger to shatter mountains and rivers!¡±

    The golden light shot forth. It was but a momentary flash, and even with Long Zaitian¡¯s cultivation level, he could only see a streak of golden light appear between heaven and earth before it vanished.

    Then, all was calm.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s complexion was a shade paler, but his breath remained steady.

    This finger strike, launched with preparation, did not exhaust his body.

    Inside the column of blood-red light, Long Yan¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, suspended in mid-air.

    The clan members did not know what had happened; it seemed as if nothing had happened at all.

    But something did happen indeed; it was just that the martial arts Li Xiaoyao used were too swift, so much so that their cultivation levels simply could not detect it.

    Long Zaitian frowned, looking this way. He only saw Li Xiaoyao raise his hand and use something unknown, a flash of golden light that was fleeting.

    But, it seemed like nothing was different?

    The Great Elder was still suspended in the blood-red column¡­

    No, something was amiss!

    Long Zaitian seemed to have noticed something, his eyebrows twisted fiercely, his eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s, piercing through the blood-red light column, fixedly staring at the Great Elder.

    ¡°That is!¡± From the Great Elder¡¯s glabella, he saw a spot of blood.

    The Great Elder¡¯s body had lost that awe-inspiring powerful presence; his eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness.

    He¡­ was dead?

    Long Zaitian¡¯s body shook violently, not daring to believe this was true.

    The Great Elder had indeed died, struck dead by a finger from Li Xiaoyao!

    How familiar this scene was, as per the news he received, Ling Tian had also been crippled by a finger from Li Xiaoyao.

    And now, the Great Elder too had been killed by the same method.

    After killing the Great Elder, Li Xiaoyao took a step forward, immersing himself in the blood-red light column, bathing in the energy-rich and dense light.

    ¡°This energy~ Hmm~¡± The rich energy bathed his whole body, and the sheer comfort made Li Xiaoyao hum subconsciously, unable to help but open his arms wide as his cultivation technique suddenly operated, and the Nascent Soul within his Dantian opened its mouth wide, crazily swallowing the dense and exhilarating spiritual energy.

    This was the essence of heaven and earth at the moment of a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse¡¯s breakthrough. If he could refine it all, Li Xiaoyao believed his cultivation level would surely ascend another step.

    The clan members below were stunned silly, even the most foolish among them knew that the Great Elder had died, most likely struck by that indiscernible flash of golden light just now.

 Chapter 720 - 720 Submission

    Chapter 720: Chapter 720 Submission Chapter 720: Chapter 720 Submission The Elders outside the Council Hall hastened over and asked, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face was so dark it could swallow someone alive. What to do? How the hell would he know what to do?

    Even the Great Elder, who had just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand a single finger from Li Xiaoyao. Looking across the Long Family, who else could stand as his match?

    If Li Xiaoyao really wanted to kill them, it would probably be as simple as turning over his hand.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s heart was filled with endless regret. Knowing what he knew now, why had he ever started this?

    If he had known that Li Xiaoyao would become this powerful, he would have used all the family¡¯s resources to kill him off completely before he could grow.

    But lamenting now was useless.

    ...

    There is no medicine for regret in this world, the only options left were to flee or to beg for mercy.

    But could he escape?

    While Li Xiaoyao was now absorbed in taking in the spiritual energy, he and a few Elders could possibly escape, perhaps finding a slim chance of survival. But what about the clan members below? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Should they just leave them behind, not caring about their life or death?

    If he really did that, even if he skulked away to survive, what difference would it make from being dead?

    ¡°You all lead the clan members to retreat first,¡± Long Zaitian took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Long Zaitian interrupted them, saying, ¡°Now, immediately, take the clan members and leave! I will make him let you go.¡±

    The three Elders hesitated, their eyes flickering, but ultimately they gritted their teeth and turned to leave.

    Inside the crimson pillar of light, the little man in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Dantian was swallowing spiritual energy at an extremely fast pace. In merely a few minutes, the column of light visibly dimmed at a rate apparent to the naked eye.

    ¡°Not enough, just a bit more.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed as he kept his eyes closed, but suddenly he opened them, flicked a finger toward the already dead Long Yan, breaking open his Dantian, and a semi-transparent little man shot out, steered into the palm of Li Xiaoyao.

    The small figure had a frightened look on its face and, shocking as it was, let out Long Yan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± This nascent Nascent Soul, containing a wisp of Long Yan¡¯s consciousness, had not yet fully integrated with his soul.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a sneer and he scoffed coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, how can I break through?¡±

    With a flick of his finger, Long Yan¡¯s consciousness was wiped away, and Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth to swallow it whole.

    The Nascent Soul might appear no larger than a palm, but the energy contained within it was so concentrated that it made one¡¯s soul tremble.

    ¡°Truly delicious!¡± Satisfied, he licked his lips, and the suction from his Dantian surged instantly. The few remnants of spiritual energy left in the blood-colored column turned into a small tornado in this moment, funneling into his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Within his body, an invisible roar exploded, and Li Xiaoyao felt as if his soul itself was being cleansed in that instant, his pleasure so intense it made him shiver.

    Waves of powerful aura burst out from his body, like ocean tides spreading in every direction and sweeping across the area.

    The green-bricked ground below, under the blast of this energy wave, was suddenly torn apart, soil flew into the air, and the bricks shattered into powder upon hitting the ground.

    His eyes slowly opened, revealing an ominous, golden flame flickering within his pupils.

    His palm tightened slightly, feeling the relentless surge of energy within his body, Li Xiaoyao revealed a smile of satisfaction.

    Since his breakthrough to the Spirit Condensation Realm in the Secret Realm half a month ago, Li Xiaoyao had finally made another breakthrough, reaching the first stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm!

    This breakthrough, it must be said, was an unexpected joy. Without the aid of the pure spiritual energy from Long Yan¡¯s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm, it would have taken him at least half a year to achieve this on his own.

    Now, this blood-colored column of light had shortened the breakthrough time by ninety percent.

    Sometimes, luck is so overwhelming that it simply can¡¯t be stopped.

    Glancing below, Li Xiaoyao noticed that the plaza beneath was empty, devoid of anyone from the Long Family; all their clan members had disappeared.

    No, there was one person left: Long Zaitian.

    He stood in the center of the plaza, with the totemic symbol of the Long Family behind him.

    A gigantic pillar of white rock, a dragon carved in blood-red scales, winding its way up around the column.

    Under the spread of his mind, the whereabouts of the Long Family members were all revealed.

    Li Xiaoyao treaded on air, and the moment he stepped away from the blood-colored column, the already fading light vanished instantly from the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao approached Long Zaitian, and before he could speak, Long Zaitian took the initiative: ¡°Spare the members and Elders of my Long Family, and you can have my life if you want it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised, not expecting Long Zaitian to be so courageous.

    ¡°Your life is worthless,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a disdainful smile, stepping towards him. ¡°You have no right to negotiate terms with me. If I want to kill you, it would be effortless; if I wish to annihilate your Long Family, no one can stop me!¡±

    Every word was filled with absolute power and was indisputably commanding, every sentence only adding to Long Zaitian¡¯s despair.

    Because he realized, Li Xiaoyao was speaking the truth. No matter how he resisted, it seemed he could never escape from the palm of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone shifted, and Long Zaitian felt a glimmer of hope, he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®however¡¯? As long as you are willing to spare the members of my Long Family, whether you want to kill or slice, I am at your disposal!¡±

    Long Zaitian was ready for the worst, if he intended to flee, he would have already done so, but he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon so many of his kin. He wouldn¡¯t know how to face his ancestors even in death.

    Therefore, if his death today could ensure the Long Family¡¯s continued existence in the world, it would be worth it.

    ¡°However, from today onward, I want your Long Family to completely submit to my Li Family!¡± A sudden surge of domineering aura burst from Li Xiaoyao, the force of which made Long Zaitian feel so oppressed he didn¡¯t dare look up.

    ¡°Submit¡­¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s eyes flickered, his brows knotted in unwillingness.

    Li Xiaoyao saw his conflict but was indifferent. He flicked some non-existent dust off his clothes and said, ¡°You can choose to refuse, but the price of refusal is the lives of your entire Long Family.¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s head shot up suddenly: ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about human ethics or how disaster shouldn¡¯t extend to the family. The moment you sought revenge and threatened me by moving against the Xuan Sect, you lost the right to speak of these things in front of me.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t submit to me, in my eyes, you are an enemy. And I have only one principle when it comes to enemies!¡± At this point, a chilling light burst from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Kill!¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s body trembled, and in that moment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s being released a terrifyingly dense killing intent, instilling him with deep unease and fear.

    ¡°So, tell me now, what is your choice?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked directly into his eyes, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°Huff~¡± Long Zaitian let out a long breath. The situation had escalated to this point; it seemed there was no room to turn back. Other than resigning himself to submit, what else could he do?

 Chapter 721 - 721 Calamity from the Southeast

    Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Calamity from the Southeast Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Calamity from the Southeast ¡°I, your servant¡­.¡±

    Just as Long Zaitian was about to bow his head in submission, an extraordinarily fierce aura burst forth from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, causing Long Zaitian to lift his head in horror, fearing Li Xiaoyao had changed his mind and was about to kill him. However, he saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, cold and murderous, suddenly shift towards a corner room in the southeast.

    That was¡­.

    The dungeon!

    Long Zaitian¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he had a rough guess of what was happening.

    Could it be that the Third and Fourth Elders did something to the people of Xuan Sect?

    Even if they had done something, how could Li Xiaoyao have known? Did he possibly possess a Heavenly Eye?

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao did not have the Heavenly Eye, but his thoughts were even more powerful and strange than the Heavenly Eye.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± a voice full of extreme anger declared, the murderous intent completely unmasked.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure flickered, and he dashed towards that direction.

    Long Zaitian did not hesitate and immediately followed.

    Inside the dungeon.

    The Third and Fourth Elders stared coldly at the people inside the cell, their faces filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Jiang Lichun, stop refusing the toast only to drink the forfeit!¡±

    ¡°If you push me too far, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    Jiang Lichun remained unfazed, a trace of disdain on his aged face as he said, ¡°Then try to lay a finger on me.¡±

    ¡°It seems you truly seek death!¡± A voice full of chill emitted from the Third Elder as a formidable energy was instantaneously released from within him, like a heavy hammer, suddenly striking Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Lichun¡¯s body was immediately slammed against the dungeon¡¯s stone wall by the force.

    Without spiritual energy to protect his body, several of Jiang Lichun¡¯s bones were shattered, and at that moment, despite the excruciating pain causing him to grimace, he still clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground.

    But as soon as he rose, the Third Elder approached, his right hand reaching out to clasp Jiang Lichun¡¯s throat.

    ¡°This is your last chance, agree or not!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s triangular eyes seethed with a killing intent.

    Jiang Lichun, his throat grasped, his face reddened and breathing became difficult; lack of oxygen clouded his consciousness.

    ¡°What do I fear in death? Kill me if you dare!¡± Even in the face of a threat of death, Jiang Lichun remained stubbornly defiant.

    The Third Elder was completely infuriated by him and was about to increase the pressure to break his neck when the Fourth Elder suddenly said, ¡°Old Jiang, you may not fear death, but do you want them to die because of you?¡±

    While speaking, the Fourth Elder walked towards Ye Qingcheng, a dagger suddenly appearing in his right hand, the blade lightly sliding across Ye Qingcheng¡¯s delicate cheek, leaving a trail of blood on her left cheek.

    Jiang Lichun, who didn¡¯t even fear death, was instantly enraged.

    ¡°You old bastard, if you dare touch my Xuan Sect disciples, I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡±

    The Fourth Elder laughed; this old man¡¯s bottom line was indeed the disciples of Xuan Sect.

    The Third Elder noticed this as well, and with a flick of his wrist, Jiang Lichun was thrown to the ground, clutching his throat and coughing violently.

    Both stood in front of Ye Qingcheng, a dagger in each of their hands, as if they were looking for a spot to strike.

    Ye Qingcheng naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of dying either, but her face being marred in such a way caused her eyes to mist over.

    Liu Chengxiang, who had remained silent the entire time, suddenly said with an indifferent voice, ¡°If I were you, I would find a place to hide right now.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but be startled, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang looked at them seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just divined your fortune, and it bears an ominous sign. Your foreheads are darkened, your qi is surging violently, disaster is emanating from the southeast.¡±

    ¡°A calamity of bloodshed?¡± The two¡¯s faces became even more somber, temporarily letting go of Ye Qingcheng, they surrounded Liu Chengxiang, and in a cold voice asked, ¡°Have you foreseen the bloodshed calamity that you¡¯re about to face?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang remained quite calm, ¡°There are three fortunes I do not divine: my own, those of my sect members, and those of children.¡±

    ¡°Then today I shall divine one for you.¡± The Third Elder raised the dagger in his hand, slowly aiming it towards his neck, while a chilling glint flashed, saying, ¡°Today, you will die here!¡±

    As the dagger was about to fall, Jiang Lichun and the others were anxious in their hearts, wanting to stop it, but they lacked the power to do so.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A figure appeared in the dungeon in the blink of an eye, and then this person raised a hand and slapped, landing a precise and firm strike on the Third Elder¡¯s face.

    With a cultivation level as strong as the Third Elder¡¯s, he was slapped without any chance of resistance, falling like a leaf and crashing against the dungeon¡¯s wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body hit the wall and then fell to the ground.

    Before the Fourth Elder could react, a palm had already clutched his neck, lifting him off the ground.

    This palm was as firm as iron and, at the same time, contained a surge of spiritual energy that rushed into his body, sealing all his meridians and inevitably crippling him.

    The Fourth Elder recognized the newcomer, his pupils shrank in fear, he wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t give him the chance. With a slight increase in strength, Li Xiaoyao killed him outright.

    The body was thrown to the ground carelessly, and Li Xiaoyao turned to look at the Third Elder, who had managed to rise.

    The Third Elder had just witnessed the terrifying scene of Li Xiaoyao snapping the Fourth Elder¡¯s neck and shuddered all over. Coming to his senses, he immediately employed his martial arts, but before he could execute them, Li Xiaoyao advanced with a step, his indifferent gaze chilling like the gleam reflecting off the Reaper¡¯s Scythe.

    His palm, firm as iron, struck down, grabbing the Third Elder¡¯s head with a fierce gust of wind. With just a bit of effort, the Third Elder¡¯s life would be harvested by Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Spare his life!¡± When Long Zaitian arrived, he saw the Fourth Elder already a corpse, and the Third Elder about to be killed. With a quick glance, he noted Ye Qingcheng with a bloodstain on his face and Jiang Lichun with disheveled hair and understood roughly what had happened.

    ¡°The Long Family is willing to submit; please spare him,¡± Long Zaitian tried to exchange submission for the Third Elder¡¯s life.

    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t fall for his act, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me.¡±

    Long Zaitian had a premonition of something bad brewing, and saw Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand sink slightly, a surge of power in his palm that instantly shattered the Third Elder¡¯s crown chakra.

    The horror on the Third Elder¡¯s face froze at that moment; his body stiffened and fell backward.

    In the cell, there was a deathly silence.

    Even Jiang Lichun and his companions were frightened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decisiveness in killing and his overwhelmingly abnormal strength.

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face was a mix of light and dark, he hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao to disregard him completely; even after agreeing to submit, he couldn¡¯t save the Third Elder¡¯s life.

    This was simply too much!

    Li Xiaoyao noticed his anger but didn¡¯t care about it.

    Would an elephant care about the feelings of an ant?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, this is too much!¡± Long Zaitian said in a deep voice.

    With a proud sneer, Li Xiaoyao replied, ¡°Too much?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to submit to you, so why kill an elder of the Long Family? This is going too far!¡±

    [Sorry, the update is late.]

 Chapter 722 - 722 Friends of Different Ages

    Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Friends of Different Ages Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Friends of Different Ages Li Xiaoyao casually broke through the Third Elder and Fourth Elder¡¯s dantians, removing their Golden Cores from within their bodies. His movements flowed as smoothly as drifting clouds and flowing water, as if he was merely performing a trivial task. Paired with the indifferent expression on his face, it instilled a profound sense of dread from the depths of one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Children talk about right and wrong. Moreover, what right do you have to talk to me about being excessive?¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke with disdain in his tone. He took out a pill medicine from his storage space, flicked it with his finger, and it hovered in front of Long Zaitian. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Swallow it.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Long Zaitian looked at the earthen-yellow pill medicine before him, which gave off a refreshing fragrance that invigorated the spleen and lungs. However, he did not believe that Li Xiaoyao would offer him any kind of elixir as a gift.

    ¡°Bone Corroding Pill,¡± Li Xiaoyao did not conceal this information. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to submit, let me see your sincerity.¡±

    ¡°I, Long Zaitian, have always kept my word, solid as gold. Having said I will submit, I will never go back on my word,¡± Long Zaitian felt indignant. On one hand, Li Xiaoyao was doubting him, which equated to questioning his integrity; on the other hand, he was unwilling to be manipulated by Li Xiaoyao because of this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any bullshit about promises. Even if you swear on the lives of your wife and children in front of me, I won¡¯t believe it,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought with a cold sneer inside. This guy really took him for a fool.

    Promises?

    ...

    What are they?

    ¡°Swallow it, or¡­¡± His eyelids slightly raised, Li Xiaoyao murmured one word softly, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, which do you choose?¡±

    Long Zaitian trembled with rage. Once upon a time, as a part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, the Long Family was respected and feared by all who encountered them.

    Yet now, here he was, reduced to having to beg for his survival by consuming a poison pill, all because of this infuriatingly young man before him.

    The immense disparity in status and the psychological drop were more than Long Zaitian could bear.

    But did he have a better option?

    No.

    Accept or die.

    Li Xiaoyao made his stance absolutely clear, and Long Zaitian couldn¡¯t treat Li Xiaoyao as some ordinary young man. The young man was resolute, decisive in killing, possessing an unshakable stern heart that no one could disturb.

    As time ticked by second by second, a trace of impatience surfaced in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    He absolutely would not tolerate anyone posing a threat to him or potentially threatening him.

    Eventually, Long Zaitian¡¯s resistance deflated, and he grabbed the Bone Corroding Pill and swallowed it.

    The pill medicine dissolved upon entering his mouth, the abundant spiritual energy actually revitalized Long Zaitian, leaving him with no adverse reactions.

    ¡°Could it be, this isn¡¯t a poison pill? Just a ploy to test me?¡±

    Before he could entertain the fantasy, Li Xiaoyao spoke, ¡°Every week, the Bone Corroding Pill will take effect once. Without the antidote, your body will be eroded by the toxicity of the Bone Corroding Pill, ultimately turning into a puddle of viscous fluid, leaving no bones behind.¡±

    His tone was calm, yet it sent shivers down Long Zaitian¡¯s spine with its chilling implications.

    The pill medicine was real, and exceedingly malicious.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white porcelain jade bottle, saying, ¡°This contains a month¡¯s worth of antidote. When the antidote runs out, come to Ling City to get more medicine.¡±

    After finishing, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°Gather all your clan members in the square, now.¡±

    Long Zaitian had no idea what Li Xiaoyao was planning, but with no room to resist under the circumstances, he had no choice but to comply with all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s commands without a hint of rebellion.

    Packing up the antidote, Long Zaitian bowed his head, suppressed his resentful gaze, responded with an ¡°Okay,¡± and turned to leave the cell.

    After Long Zaitian left, only Li Xiaoyao and several elders of the Xuan Sect remained in the dungeon.

    Li Xiaoyao put on a smile, now grinning at Jiang Lichun, who looked embarrassed and in a sorry state.

    The old face of Jiang Lichun twitched twice as he cursed irritably, ¡°You little brat, what are you looking at? Come over here and help me break this seal.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang and the other elders shuddered at this, Li Xiaoyao was so powerful, yet Jiang Lichun dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    It¡¯s no wonder they thought this way; the relationship between Jiang Lichun and Li Xiaoyao was far beyond their imagination.

    Li Xiaoyao scurried over, began to break the seal for him, and said, ¡°Old Jiang, this is too embarrassing, your lair has been swept away in one fell swoop.¡±

    The seal now broken, Jiang Lichun moved his body, reattached his broken ribs, and cursed, ¡°The Xuan Sect is just motherfucking 108 schools, do you think they can beat the Long Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country? You little rascal, it¡¯s easy for you to talk without experiencing the pain. Do you think everybody is as beastly as you?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao turned and walked over to Liu Chengxiang to help him break the seal as well, and upon hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and nod earnestly, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re actually right about that. There probably aren¡¯t many people in the whole world as talented as I am.¡±

    ¡°You conceited brat, you¡¯re even winded talking yourself up,¡± Jiang Lichun really wanted to kick him, but after thinking it over and realizing he was no match, he dismissed this impractical idea. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Elder Ye, I¡¯ll break the seal for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, after all, she was a woman and breaking the seal involved physical contact, so giving her a heads-up was a sign of respect.

    ¡°Mhm, thank you, Elder Li,¡± Ye Qingcheng nodded slightly, her eyes constantly and secretly sizing up Li Xiaoyao from an angle difficult to detect.

    She was very curious about Li Xiaoyao¡ªcurious as to how someone so young could have cultivated to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time.

    Any explanation seemed pale and weak when it came to Li Xiaoyao.

    Luck?

    That seemed to be the only explanation.

    After breaking the seal, Li Xiaoyao suddenly stared at her face and couldn¡¯t move his gaze away.

    Even Ye Qingcheng, who was accustomed to maintaining her composure, felt her face getting red with the way Li Xiaoyao was directly gazing at her.

    ¡°Do you need me to deal with the injury on your face?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked this, causing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face to turn even redder.

    She thought Li Xiaoyao had some improper thoughts, but it turned out he wanted to help her with the scar on her face; she had been thinking too lowly of him.

    ¡°Then I thank Elder Li very much,¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we¡¯re all family,¡± Li Xiaoyao said naturally, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Qingcheng obediently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly, and the blush on her cheeks hadn¡¯t yet faded.

    Then, she felt a somewhat rough finger touching her cheek, and the blush that had almost faded flared up again.

    The finger was gentle, carrying a hint of warmth and a very comforting energy, Ye Qingcheng felt the pain from the scar on her face easing.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before Li Xiaoyao finally said, ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingcheng opened her eyes and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s handsome, smiling face came into view, causing her to avert her gaze shyly and murmur a thank you.

 Chapter 723 - 723 Honorary Elder

    Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Honorary Elder Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Honorary Elder The Xuan Sect had more than twenty elders and disciples captured and imprisoned in three separate cells.

    In less than five minutes, Li Xiaoyao led more than twenty people out of the dungeon.

    When they emerged from the dungeon, the somewhat dazzling sunlight made them squint, causing them to raise their hands to shield their eyes.

    Only when they saw the hundreds of Long Family members, Long Zaitian, and the remaining three elders standing neatly in the ruined plaza, waiting for them, did they finally feel a sense of reality.

    They were truly free; it was Li Xiaoyao who had rescued them from the clutches of the Long Family.

    Jiang Lichun felt that bringing Li Xiaoyao into the Xuan Sect before his rise to fame was the most correct decision he had made in his life.

    As it turned out, his choice back then was incredible indeed.

    ...

    The clan members had learned from Long Zaitian that the Long Family was about to submit to Li Xiaoyao, no, to the Li Family.

    Reluctantly in their hearts, but what could they do if unwilling? With their meager strength, they were unable to change the reality that had already been established.

    Li Xiaoyao had no extra words to waste; he really had nothing to say to these people of the Long Family.

    Sparing their lives was already an act of great mercy. If they expected him to utter hypocritical words, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He took out a Bone Corroding Pill, flicked it with his finger, and the pill soared into the sky, turning into a cloud of mist that enveloped the hundreds of clan members below.

    As the clan members breathed in the mist, they felt no discomfort, but that didn¡¯t mean they believed Li Xiaoyao was giving them anything beneficial.

    Li Xiaoyao approached the steps, took out three more Bone Corroding Pills, and flicked them towards the three surviving elders, saying, ¡°Swallow these.¡±

    There was anger in the depths of the elders¡¯ eyes, but ultimately, they helplessly caught the pill medicine and swallowed it.

    The sight filled the hearts of the clan members with a deep sense of humiliation.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored their inner turmoil, took out a white porcelain bottle, and tossed it to Long Zaitian, saying, ¡°Here is their antidote, and the same applies, only one month.¡±

    Long Zaitian caught the antidote; his face was devoid of any sign of life.

    Li Xiaoyao, facing the Long Family members, suddenly shouted, ¡°Those of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, step forward.¡±

    After about ten seconds of silence, Li Xiaoyao frowned. Raising his voice, he shouted, ¡°I said, Spirit Cultivation Realm, step forward now!¡±

    The voice carried spiritual energy, causing the clan members below to stagger, and those with weaker cultivation levels directly fell to the ground.

    About three or four cultivators of the Spirit Cultivation Realm stepped out from the crowd.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at them with cold eyes and scoffed, ¡°Such a large Long Family, and yet so few disciples are at the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Pitiful.¡±

    At this remark, everyone was filled with anger.

    Li Xiaoyao was insulting their Long Family.

    They were angry and wanted to resist, but they were powerless to do so.

    In the face of the powerful Li Xiaoyao, their so-called strength was laughably weak.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care whether they were angry or not; it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Abstinence Realm cultivators, step forward.¡±

    Suddenly, nearly a hundred people took a step forward.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at them and said, ¡°Starting today, all Spirit Cultivation Realm disciples will go to the Li Family and await orders and assignments.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°This is too much; we are Long Family members, why should we take orders from the Li Family?¡±

    The clan members were thoroughly enraged; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions had crossed their line.

    Long Zaitian and the three Elders also had gloomy expressions.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, my Long Family has already submitted to you, what more do you want?¡± Even a clay figure has some anger, let alone Long Zaitian, the leader of a clan.

    Li Xiaoyao asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have a problem?¡±

    Long Zaitian¡¯s face turned red with blockage, and he was unable to speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then follow the order,¡± Li Xiaoyao left these words and added, ¡°You have three days. In three days, all disciples at the Spirit Cultivation Realm must report to my Li Family. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Long Zaitian¡¯s breath was stuck in his chest, unable to rise or fall, and his anger almost turned into tangible flames.

    ¡­

    ¡°Did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°An Elder from the Ancient Rakshasa Sect is dead. It¡¯s said to have been at the hands of Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, for real?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, now the entire Cultivation World knows about it, how can it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Clan Leader of the Li Family and an Elder have broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Conversations like these were quickly spreading throughout the families and Sects of the Cultivation World.

    Sects in the Human Realm that had had disputes with Li Xiaoyao were terrified to the extent of being restless day and night upon hearing these news.

    The Hehuan Sect and the Luo Family also received this information, and as part of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they had more detailed channels of information than other Sects.

    The news of Rakshasa Sect Elder Huang Yi¡¯s death was something they knew about a few days earlier. Besides that, they also learned that the military¡¯s top talent Ling Tian was crippled.

    And it was said to have been done by Li Xiaoyao himself.

    However, there was some skepticism regarding Ling Tian being crippled, as Xuan Country¡¯s government was suppressing the matter and very few knew the details. Therefore, they doubted the source of the news they had received.

    After all, one was a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and the other was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator; the gap between these two individuals was excessively large.

    But their skepticism did not last long.

    When the news that the Long Family had submitted to the Li Family spread, they finally felt fear.

    Li Xiaoyao, he had taken action against the Long Family.

    The Sect Leader and the Elders began to discuss strategies on how to cope.

    In their view, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move against the Long Family was surely for revenge for the Long Family¡¯s past oppression outside the Human Realm.

    Looking at the situation, neither the Hehuan Sect nor the Luo Family seemed capable of avoiding involvement.

    ¡­

    ¡°Return to Xuan Sect?¡± After leaving the Long Family, Li Xiaoyao asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Lichun sighed, ¡°This matter has dealt a great blow to Xuan Sect; we need to hurry back and find those scattered disciples.¡±

    ¡°After this incident, I¡¯m afraid Xuan Sect¡¯s status will fall quite a bit.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang, however, was very calm, ¡°Rises and falls are normal, no need for self-reproach.¡±

    Ye Qingcheng and the others looked at him in surprise. This was really rare, the first time they saw Liu Chengxiang speaking to Jiang Lichun in this tone. Usually, whenever the two met, they either didn¡¯t speak at all or were at each other¡¯s throats, outsiders couldn¡¯t even tell they were fellow Sect brothers.

    Li Xiaoyao used his Flying Sword to send them back to Xuan Sect, and as he prepared to leave, Jiang Lichun stopped him.

    ¡°Kid, come back and visit when you have time. Xuan Sect is in decline now and needs your support,¡± Jiang Lichun even said these words, he really didn¡¯t see Li Xiaoyao as an outsider.

    Li Xiaoyao understood his meaning, nodded, and said, ¡°I have just established a Sect, if you don¡¯t mind, you can come and be an Honorary Elder.¡±

 Chapter 724 - 724 Speak nicely or get out

    Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Speak nicely or get out! Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Speak nicely or get out! ¡°`

    ¡°You started a sect?¡± If anyone else had said they were going to start a sect, Jiang Lichun wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised.

    But it was Li Xiaoyao who told him he was going to open a sect. When did this kid stop minding the trouble?

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t say much to him. As he was leaving, he threw out a sentence: I¡¯ll have someone send you an invitation later, make sure to attend.

    Jiang Lichun watched his swiftly disappearing figure, stroked his beard, pondered for a while, and felt that this was a good opportunity to tie down Li Xiaoyao.

    When Li Xiaoyao returned to Ling City, the women didn¡¯t expect him to come back so quickly. They immediately brought up the matter of starting the sect to discuss with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set it for the day after tomorrow. Have all the people on the list been invited?¡± Li Xiaoyao settled into a comfortable position on the sofa, casually holding Tang Tiantian in his arms as he asked softly.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s face turned red. The other women were still around.

    ...

    ¡°All the invitations have been sent.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Send one to Xuan Sect as well, Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go do that first.¡± Tang Tiantian took the opportunity to escape from his lap, her shy demeanor making Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart itch.

    He still remembered the teasing words this girl had said to him before he left, sharing a big bed with her, hmm.

    With Tang Tiantian gone, Li Xiaoyao immediately turned his gaze towards Zhang Meng, who dodged his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was still daytime, after all.

    Indulging in passion during the day is not good, not good.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Cheng Dongliang¡¯s call suddenly came through, taking Li Xiaoyao by surprise.

    ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Li Xiaoyao was indeed very busy. He was supposed to share a bed with her tonight, his first time, no less; he must prepare in advance.

    Cheng Dongliang said, ¡°Shi Feng would like to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Shi Feng?¡± Li Xiaoyao faintly felt that he had heard this name somewhere. He asked, ¡°The name sounds familiar. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The number one person in Chachi City ¨C Lu Province.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized; that¡¯s why the name sounded familiar.

    ¡°He wants to see me about something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, I¡¯m just connecting you two. Let me know when you have the time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In half an hour, ask him if he can meet. If he can, find a place; if he can¡¯t, let him wait.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for my call.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang also found it strange when Shi Feng called him. Ling City was under Lu Province¡¯s jurisdiction, and Shi Feng was the top person in Chachi City; they had nothing to do with each other on ordinary days, so why the sudden request for a meeting?

    However, in terms of status, Shi Feng and Cheng Dongliang were almost equal, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to decline and offend him.

    ¡°Half an hour later?¡± Upon receiving the call, Shi Feng heard the meeting time proposed by Li Xiaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh, saying, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s meet in half an hour.¡±

    After hanging up, Shi Feng stood up from the sofa in the villa¡¯s living room, his face wearing a cold smile, and said indifferently, ¡°Youth¡¯s success, leads to inevitable pride.¡±

    The meeting place was set by Cheng Dongliang, in the most prestigious private room of Ling City¡¯s grand hotel.

    As a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, Shi Feng could fly through the air and cover three hundred kilometers in about half an hour.

    Five minutes before the agreed time, Shi Feng walked into the hotel.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Under the usher¡¯s guidance into a private room, Shi Feng realized that Cheng Dongliang was the only person in the room.

    Looking around, Shi Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Where is everyone?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang looked up, saw him coming, and smiled slightly, ¡°Xiaoyao is very punctual, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be late.¡±

    Shi Feng remained silent, though there were still five minutes left until the agreed time, in his opinion, if he had arranged a meeting, the other party should at least have arrived early to show respect for him.

    After all, no matter what, based on his status in the martial world, Li Xiaoyao had to respectfully call him senior.

    Cheng Dongliang was cunning like a fox, and could tell from the little details that Shi Feng seemed somewhat displeased, which made him feel somewhat helpless.

    This kid always managed to offend people unintentionally, and those he offended were always influential figures.

    At the moment, Cheng Dongliang was still unaware of the events that had taken place in Jindu, let alone that the higher-ups had already decided that Li Xiaoyao would replace Ling Tian.

    Although Shi Feng knew that Li Xiaoyao had disabled Ling Tian, he was unaware of the decision made by the higher-ups about Li Xiaoyao.

    If he had known, even with his powerful cultivation level, he would certainly not dare to treat Li Xiaoyao with such an attitude.

    Five minutes later, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Li Xiaoyao walked in, clad in a black coat.

    It was now February, when the weather begins to warm, and although it was not yet spring, the temperature was no longer low.

    However, the temperature, high or low, had no effect on these cultivators.

    After entering the room, Li Xiaoyao greeted Cheng Dongliang and then sat down, looking calmly at Shi Feng before asking directly, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Hmph!

    Shi Feng snorted inwardly, but kept a calm exterior and said indifferently, ¡°I have long heard of the genius name of Li Xiaoyao, and seeing you today, it indeed lives up to the reputation.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao detected the sarcasm in his words and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.

    When he learned that Shi Feng wanted to see him, he found it strange, but later thought that Shi Feng might have heard about the upcoming honor and wanted to get on good terms with him beforehand. Li Xiaoyao was more than happy to have a good relationship with a cultivator of strong cultivation level.

    But now, judging from Shi Feng¡¯s tone and attitude, it seemed not to be the case. What was this guy up to, looking more and more like he was picking a fight?

    ¡°Since you have heard of me, then you must be aware that I dislike beating around the bush,¡± Li Xiaoyao took a cigarette and lit it, not showing Shi Feng any face, and said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it; if not, I¡¯ll leave. I am quite busy and don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Shi Feng raised his voice a few notches, his gaze turning icy, his impatience showing, ¡°By seniority, you should be calling me senior. In terms of cultivation level, I could crush you with one hand!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows arched. Was he trying to play it tough?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao chuckled coldly, ¡°You seem quite confident.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing the two suddenly at loggerheads, Cheng Dongliang hurriedly stepped in to smooth things over, ¡°Venerable Shi, let¡¯s talk this over nicely; everyone here has a status and position.¡±

    ¡°I am trying to talk to him nicely, but he seems not willing to talk properly,¡± Shi Feng wasn¡¯t actually planning to physically attack, he just couldn¡¯t stand Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude.

    A cultivator so young achieving what he has, even someone as powerful as Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of resentment.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze darkened, and he exhaled a puff of smoke, saying, ¡°You asked to meet me, and here I am as agreed upon, yet you say I¡¯m not talking properly? If I didn¡¯t want to see you, do you think you¡¯d be able to meet me?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes hardened, on the verge of erupting.

    Li Xiaoyao, however, continued with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t shout; I can hear you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people talk to me in that tone. If you want to talk, speak properly; if you¡¯re unwilling to speak properly, then get out.¡±

    [Asking for monthly votes and rewards! Chapter 718 is missing, will talk to the editor on Monday to restore it]

    ¡°`

 Chapter 725 - 725 Xuan Country Department One

    Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Xuan Country Department One Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Xuan Country Department One As soon as these words were uttered, Cheng Dongliang cursed under his breath.

    Shi Feng was a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator. When had he ever been subjected to such an insult? Indeed, just as Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, a tremendous pressure was released from his body, causing Cheng Dongliang beside him to tremble with an urge to prostrate himself.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A streak of black light, like a bolt from the blue, flew out from Li Xiaoyao. Shi Feng hadn¡¯t even reacted when an arrow suddenly appeared in front of him, its tip mere millimeters away from his brow.

    The speed was too fast, and from this unremarkable-looking arrow, he sensed a terrifying aura that made his soul shudder.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Shi Feng¡¯s throat moved as his heart began to beat uncontrollably faster.

    ...

    This was the first time he had felt such a potent threat to his life.

    For the first time, he felt he was so close to death that it seemed a mere twitch of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s finger would strip him of his life.

    ¡°How could I be having this illusion?¡± Shi Feng immediately sobered up. In that moment, he finally believed that Ling Tian truly had been crippled by Li Xiaoyao. But he also believed that Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t done it with his own strength alone. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It must have been this extraordinary, yet unknown arrow that had crippled Ling Tian.

    This was a treasure!

    Shi Feng instantly determined that this arrow had an extraordinary origin; just suspended in front of him, it rendered him too scared to even move. This overwhelming presence felt so surreal.

    Cheng Dongliang was somewhat stunned as well. From the current situation, he immediately concluded that the arrow was a terrifying treasure. A weapon that could instantly subdue a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable¡ªif word got out, it would likely cause chaos.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s indifferent voice rang out at the right moment, ¡°I have no interest in continuing this talk. Get out.¡±

    Shi Feng¡¯s face turned a mix of green and red. He wanted to throw out a harsh retort but feared that Li Xiaoyao would go mad and kill him on the spot, so he gritted his teeth, rose, and left the private room.

    In his mind¡¯s eye, Li Xiaoyao saw Shi Feng completely leave the hotel, and only then did he retract the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    In a straightforward fight, in such a small scale, Li Xiaoyao indeed was no match for Shi Feng.

    But why should he engage in a straightforward fight?

    To deal with such an arrogant person, shocking them with a powerful strike was the real strategy.

    If he didn¡¯t show them a bit of his capability, they would never comprehend their own insignificance.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, you were too impulsive,¡± sighed Cheng Dongliang.

    He had thought that Shi Feng¡¯s request for a meeting was to discuss cooperation on Spirit Fruit and given that Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t care much about business matters, he was sure to agree. That way, he and Shi Feng would have formed a connection, useful in case any trouble arose later on.

    But who could have expected that after no more than three sentences exchanged between the two, they would come to blows? This unexpected turn left Cheng Dongliang at a loss for words.

    He always knew this kid was a troublemaker.

    But having witnessed the entire incident, he was also aware that the fault lay with Shi Feng first, and Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t someone to suffer bullying without fighting back. Thus, the situation unfolding as it did was within expectations.

    ¡°No worries, give that kind of person a taste of his own medicine, and he¡¯ll start acting all high and mighty.¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, ¡°Teaching him a lesson this time will also let him understand that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around him.¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head and did not continue the topic.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± Cheng Dongliang was very curious. After all, Shi Feng was a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, yet even with such powerful cultivation, he was suppressed by just an arrow from Li Xiaoyao, which was truly incredible.

    ¡°First stage of Spirit Condensation Realm.¡± With nothing to hide from Cheng Dongliang, Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first. Remember to come early for the sect founding ceremony the day after tomorrow; I might be very busy then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Cheng Dongliang felt a pang of emotion in his heart, this kid, without realizing, had grown to such heights that he, the distinguished Military Region Commander, now had to look up to him.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled oddly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to look after you, I want you to come early to help entertain the guests. After all, there will be quite a few people, and I alone won¡¯t be able to handle it all.¡±

    ¡°Entertain guests¡­¡± Cheng Dongliang¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyelids twitching, he cursed without a good temper, ¡°You little rascal, do you think I am a servant in your household?¡±

    With a sly laugh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°There¡¯s really no one else available, oh and right, bring over those Long Chi guys too, to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Cheng Dongliang waved his hand dismissively, his face full of distaste.

    No sooner had he left the hotel than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mobile phone rang. It really was a busy day.

    Caller ID not displayed?

    Li Xiaoyao blinked, what was this all about?

    After hesitating for two seconds, Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hello, Li Xiaoyao.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. Judging by the voice, she was not more than thirty years old, quite young, but she exuded a cold and unapproachable air from inside out.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked as he walked.

    ¡°This is Xuan Country¡¯s Department One. The reason for contacting you today is to notify you of a matter.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao thought it was probably about confirming the time for the award ceremony, and he replied, ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Your personal identification is currently undergoing review because your citizenship does not belong to Xuan Country. We are presently transferring your citizenship to Xuan Country, and this should be completed in about three days.¡±

    ¡°Citizenship?¡± Li Xiaoyao was momentarily stunned; he had almost forgotten about this.

    He was left on the streets of Yun Country when his mother took him away, thus naturally becoming a Yun Country citizen. However, before that, he was definitely a person from Xuan Country. His true citizenship certainly belonged to Xuan Country, so he said, ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake, my citizenship is with Xuan Country. It seems like your Department One isn¡¯t very professional if you¡¯ve managed to get my citizenship wrong.¡±

    His tone was slightly mocking, while the girl on the other end frowned and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, please be serious.¡±

    ¡°I am serious.¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow; these people were really no fun, completely lacking in charm.

    The girl said, ¡°Our collected information shows that your citizenship is with Yun Country¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted her without any courtesy, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, my citizenship is with Xuan Country. Oh, and just a reminder, I am the son of Li Chengfeng from the Li Family of Xuan Country. Maybe you can look into that again. All the proof of my birth should still be with the Li Family. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up now. Also, next time you call about something as serious as citizenship, make sure to do your homework, calls like this can hurt my fragile heart.¡±

    After saying all this in one breath, Li Xiaoyao hung up the phone first.

 Chapter 726 - 726 The Inspector of Xuan Country

    Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Inspector of Xuan Country Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Inspector of Xuan Country ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The phone rang again, and it was still that call.

    Li Xiaoyao held the phone to his ear with his left hand, his tone impatient, ¡°Beauty, what is it now? Are you attracted by my voice and want to chat with me some more?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The beauty seemed to be infuriated by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s teasing tone, really a guy with no sense of fun.

    ¡°Your nationality is under verification, and I also want to notify you that Department One will subject you to a one-month review period. If during this period, you engage in any conduct that violates the regulations, you would be unfit for this position.¡±

    ¡°What position?¡± Li Xiaoyao became genuinely interested; he had no idea what position the higher-ups were planning to give him.

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector.¡±

    ¡°Inspector? Sounds rather grand.¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and asked, ¡°So beauty, can you now tell me in detail what kind of authority this Inspector has?¡±

    ...

    Although the girl really didn¡¯t want to say another word to Li Xiaoyao, as the commissioner assigned to notify him, she had to speak.

    ¡°The Inspector of Xuan Country, answering to the Supreme Commander¡¯s orders, second only to one, but above tens of thousands, cannot kill commoners at will, cannot interfere with the lives of commoners, and besides that, possesses all other rights.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao blinked his eyes, the power of this position seemed to be really big.

    ¡°How many Inspectors are there in Xuan Country now?¡± Li Xiaoyao was very curious about this, and more curious about what the conditions were to become an Inspector.

    ¡°Five.¡±

    ¡°Only five?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The girl scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Do you think just anyone can become an Inspector of Xuan Country?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What is the Cultivation Level of an Inspector in Xuan Country?¡±

    The girl was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°With your current permissions, no comment.¡±

    How tsundere she was.

    Li Xiaoyao tried a different approach, ¡°Am I the one with the lowest Cultivation Level among the Inspectors? You can at least answer that, right?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the girl said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°During the review period, what exactly will I be reviewed on?¡±

    ¡°No comment.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao curled his lip, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to know; did you think I was keen on being your so-called Inspector? I can tell you very clearly that I¡¯m not at all interested in the position of Inspector, so, whether or not I pass the review is of little concern to me. Lastly, don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important, I quite dislike talking to your kind of people.¡±

    Click!

    The call was disconnected, and the girl on the other end of the phone clenched the handset, her pale palm showing distinct veins, and a delicate, pretty face unmasked with anger.

    ¡°Xiao Rou, what happened?¡± someone beside her asked cheerfully.

    Xiao Rou didn¡¯t speak; she slammed down the phone, stood up, and walked toward the interior office.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Rou pushed the door open, and an old man with grizzled temples, dressed in a military uniform, was seated at the desk frowning at some documents. Seeing Xiao Rou step in, he took off his glasses and asked with a smile, ¡°With that face like a sworn enemy, what¡¯s the matter? Who made you angry again?¡±

    Xiao Rou walked over, huffing, ¡°Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao is such a jerk!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± The old man was momentarily stunned, then asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    Xiao Rou recounted the entire conversation she just had with Li Xiaoyao, and after finishing, added, ¡°He¡¯s really detestable!¡±

    The old man shook his head with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°He disrespects Department One.¡± Xiao Rou complained indignantly.

    ¡°You,¡± the old man laughed helplessly, ¡°take things too seriously.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too serious, it¡¯s that he¡¯s too arrogant, to think that he dared to claim that he scorns the position of Inspector. Who does he think he is? Hmph, I think the rumors outside are quite fair, he is arrogant and has no limits.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Rou, you still don¡¯t understand these Cultivators,¡± the old man put his old glasses down on the table and said, ¡°Do you know the Cultivation Level of the Cultivators who have been shortlisted as candidates for Inspector?¡±

    ¡°Of course, from the Nascent Soul Realm onwards, right?¡± Xiao Rou pouted, she was quite clear about this common knowledge.

    ¡°Then do you know Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Cultivation Level?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Xiao Rou paused for a second, then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡±

    The old man nodded, his expression more serious than ever, ¡°For all previous Inspectors, the lowest Cultivation Level was the Nascent Soul Realm, and not once has there been an Inspector selected below the Nascent Soul Realm, even for exceptional nominations.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Xiao Rou nodded, then shook her head, biting her lip, not quite understanding.

    ¡°Are you saying, Military Governor, that he¡¯s a Cultivator with great potential? That¡¯s why he was exceptionally included in the review this time?¡±

    ¡°His potential is beyond doubt; I have reviewed all of his experiences. This year alone, he has fought with over thirty Cultivators, with more than twenty battles where his opponents had a higher Cultivation Level than him. The most disparate battle in terms of power was with a whole realm between them. The difference between Spirit Condensation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm; you should understand that.

    ¡°The higher the realm, the bigger the gap, and the extent of this gap, you should understand.¡±

    Xiao Rou fell silent, only now recalling that the carefree scoundrel who teased her on the phone, was a cultivation genius that comes once in a hundred, no, a thousand years.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s very powerful and has a strong talent for cultivation, he is just entering the review stage. Whether he can actually be nominated as an Inspector is still uncertain. Hmph, to say that he scorns such a post, really arrogant.¡±

    The old man shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not the review range, but the nomination.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Xiao Rou was shocked, ¡°Nominated? He¡¯s already been nominated?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Rou, understand this, every Cultivator who makes it to the shortlist possesses an exceptional strength. Admittedly, in the face of Xuan Country, unless their Cultivation Level breaks through the human limit, they surely aren¡¯t a match for a nation. But even so, with their current Cultivation Level and standing in society, the position of Inspector is actually of little importance to them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Rou argued defiantly, ¡°except for Li Xiaoyao, the other Cultivators were all excited to be included in the shortlist for Inspector.¡±

    ¡°Because they need the support of Xuan Country,¡± the old man pointed out, ¡°Inspector, second only to one, above tens of thousands, even among powerful Cultivators, how many can resist the temptation of such a high and esteemed position?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, hehe, that lad must have been tempted too; I think it¡¯s the tone of your conversation with him that was a bit off.¡±

    ¡°I did not, I spoke to him completely in accordance with the rules and regulations, you can listen to the recording if you don¡¯t believe me, Military Governor.¡± Xiao Rou rushed to clarify, her cheeks flushing.

 Chapter 727 - 727 Became Handsome

    Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Became Handsome Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Became Handsome The old man raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you, it¡¯s just that you still don¡¯t understand the character of Li Xiaoyao, this boy. I have seen his entire file; the lad is a troublemaker. However, though his character is rebellious and unrestrained, he never initiates trouble. One could only say that this boy is naturally adept at drawing hostility.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may go back now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Rou pouted, feeling unsatisfied for not having been able to tattle successfully.

    At the door, Xiao Rou turned back and asked, ¡°Military Governor, do we still need to review him?¡±

    The old man¡¯s white eyebrows rose, ¡°Review, of course we review. Nominations aside, the review process goes on as usual.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡­

    ...

    After Shi Feng returned, the anger in his heart didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest; instead, it grew the more he thought about it.

    That Li Xiaoyao, what was he, daring to point an arrow at his own head?

    ¡°Rascal!¡± A terrifying aura released from his body, and with a slap of his hand on the table, the table immediately shattered into dust with a bang.

    ¡°That arrow must certainly be a treasure!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light, ¡°It must be a treasure that he obtained from the Secret Realm. Ling Tian must have been wounded by this arrow, or else with his Cultivation Level, how could he have been possibly defeated by Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°This brat really has some good luck.¡±

    The rage in Shi Feng¡¯s heart gradually subsided, and at the end, he started to consider how to deal with this matter.

    The news of Li Xiaoyao holding a treasure was probably not known to many, which was an opportunity.

    If he could seize that item, his strength would surely surge significantly.

    However, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t take the treasure from Li Xiaoyao by himself; the only way was to seek allies.

    Yet, Shi Feng also considered one thing: there was only one treasure, and if too many people knew about it, it might not end up in his hands as he hoped.

    ¡°There is actually a good candidate,¡± Shi Feng suddenly smiled coldly and eerily.

    ¡­

    Li Chengfeng, seeing that Li Xiaoyao had not returned for a long time, thought that something might have happened to him. Li Xiaoyao had been considerate enough to make a call to explain, and upon realizing his son had founded a Sect, the father couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat speechless.

    ¡°You little rascal, the Li Family was offered to you, and yet you¡¯re out there starting your own Sect,¡± Li Chengfeng said, a mix of speechlessness and annoyance in his voice.

    Li Xiaoyao explained, ¡°The Li Family alone is not enough. Our Li Family¡¯s current overall strength can probably only match the weakest of the Ancient Sects. I¡¯m thinking long-term, starting a Sect now to attract more Cultivators. In the future, once they are cultivated, won¡¯t they all be part of one family?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng finally said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°But you starting a Sect and not even informing me about it, I could have sent people to support you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Am I not informing you now? Just send Li Tu over; there¡¯s no need for too many people.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After finishing, Li Chengfeng added, ¡°This morning, seven disciples from the Long Family came, saying you sent for them; what¡¯s that about?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived? That was quite fast,¡± Li Xiaoyao was pleased with the efficiency of the Long Family and said, ¡°The Long Family is now vassal to our Li Family. These seven are all the members of the Spirit Cultivation Realm in the Long Family, and from today onwards, they will follow the commands of our Li Family.¡±

    Li Chengfeng was a bit stunned, wondering what was going on.

    How did the Long Family, belonging to one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, become a subsidiary of the Li Family in just a few days?

    Li Xiaoyao briefly explained, ¡°A bit of a personal grudge, and by the way, those disciples, don¡¯t need to show them any favors; have them do whatever task there is, if they don¡¯t, lock them up.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too much?¡± From the bottom of his heart, Li Chengfeng didn¡¯t really wish to take out the two families¡¯ grudges on the clansmen below, but after all, it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s request, and he didn¡¯t feel it would be right to outright reject it.

    How could Li Xiaoyao not know what he was thinking, he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, are you afraid they might turn desperate and bite back?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am worried about that.¡±

    ¡°Your worries are completely unnecessary,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. ¡°Not to mention whether they have the guts to do so, even if they dare to rebel, just kill them. I spared the lives of the Long Family¡¯s members not for charity. But you don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden, as long as they follow orders absolutely, I will naturally make them willing to die for the Li Family. Give me time, and I will make them not want to leave the Li Family.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s tone was filled with extreme confidence, and upon hearing it, Li Chengfeng felt somewhat stupefied.

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoyao walked into the botanical garden and could see from afar that workers had already begun constructing additional buildings outside the original structure. In no time at all, there would be many more buildings here.

    And this place would be where the Xiaoyao Sect takes off.

    Early the next morning, Li Tu arrived in Ling City, and Li Xiaoyao personally went to pick him up from the airport.

    Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao, Li Tu couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, ¡°What, don¡¯t recognize me after a few days?¡±

    Li Tu nodded seriously, ¡°I sort of don¡¯t recognize you, you¡¯ve changed too much.¡±

    ¡°Changed?¡± This really puzzled Li Xiaoyao, what could have changed about him?

    Li Tu pointed at his face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve become more handsome.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao touched his face, had a thought, took out his cellphone to take a selfie, and stared at the photo, frowning.

    He really had changed.

    Could it be because of that one time when he rebuilt his body, his appearance underwent a huge transformation. Even though he had returned to his original appearance, he was still subtly shifting towards his true appearance?

    He decided not to worry about it, appearance is just appearance, and it doesn¡¯t matter much; whether he changed or not, he was still the same level of handsome.

    In the blink of an eye, the day to establish the Xiaoyao Sect arrived.

    That day, the guests who were invited had come in an endless stream, from the high-level government officials of Ling City, high-ranking officials of Lu Province, to people from all walks of life. As long as Li Xiaoyao had met them and thought they were not bad, he invited them all.

    As for cultivators, he didn¡¯t invite many, aside from those from Xuan Sect, Medicine God Valley, the Nangong Family, and the cultivators from Ling City, he did not invite anyone else.

    Why invite them if he wasn¡¯t very familiar with them?

    However, although he didn¡¯t actively invite them, still many sects showed up uninvited.

    Even Li Xiaoyao himself didn¡¯t know, his fame had already spread throughout half of Xuan Country, and in the circle of cultivators, there were very few who hadn¡¯t heard of Li Xiaoyao.

    For those sects that took the initiative to come, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t just turn them away. Although he found it quite troublesome, he still invited them in.

    The task of hosting was completely taken over by a few women, Li Tu, and the group of youngsters called Long Chi who were brought over by Cheng Dongliang.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t act at all like the man in charge. He leaned against a big tree, quietly smoking, not bothering with anything, completely relaxed and content.

 Chapter 728 - 728 Becoming a Disciple

    Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Becoming a Disciple Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Becoming a Disciple Due to the limited structures in the botanical garden, several women decided to use a patch of grass outside the villa and set up an area resembling an outdoor reception.

    At the very front, they erected an enormous stage, backed by an LED LCD screen.

    Li Xiaoyao, looking at this ultra-modern venue arrangement, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and joke, ¡°Setting up a sect has become like stars walking the red carpet.¡±

    ¡°You De, you¡¯re here too?¡± A few young men and women suddenly noticed Tang Youde bustling about and couldn¡¯t help expressing their surprise.

    Tang Youde was carrying a tray with several wine glasses on it, with a hint of sweat on his forehead.

    He had been drafted by his older sister early in the morning to rush about so busily that his feet barely touched the ground.

    Hearing his name called, he looked in the direction of the voices and saw they were his schoolmates.

    ...

    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with these classmates, but they all knew him.

    The current Tang Youde was no longer the same as before; the whole school knew he had a beautiful, powerful, and influential sister.

    However, behind closed doors, many said his sister climbed to her upper position through her flesh, and Tang Youde had heard these comments as well. Initially, he was furious, but eventually, he became numb to it.

    No one can be universally loved, and even if you do well, there will be those who will judge you with a dark mentality and slander you.

    His sister wasn¡¯t a saint. As long as she was happy with her life, why bother with what others thought?

    These classmates were part of the elite minority of the school, driving million-dollar limited-edition supercars to school and changing boyfriends or girlfriends every other day.

    Tang Youde wasn¡¯t in the same class as them; he couldn¡¯t mingle with them, and he would only greet them when they met but had never had a deep conversation.

    ¡°Yeah, today the Xiaoyao Sect is being established, and the organizer is my sister¡¯s foundation,¡± Tang Youde said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh, your sister is really capable,¡± said a thin, tall guy next to him, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Tang Youde¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart and said, ¡°Enjoy your time, I¡¯ve got to get going.¡±

    As he left, the murmurs of the group behind him reached his ears.

    ¡°Her sister is really stingy, not even willing to spend money on hiring help, making her own brother do the grunt work, heh, quite the penny pincher.¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s a country person. What can you expect from a country girl in terms of vision?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. In the eyes of these country folks, money is life. Why spend money to hire someone else when you can do it yourself?¡±

    Still, Tang Youde paid them no attention and quickened his pace to leave their vicinity.

    He really didn¡¯t want to spend another minute with these people, fearing he might lose control and punch them the next second.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s decision not to ask for outside help; today was the day to establish the sect. Wouldn¡¯t it reflect poorly on Li Xiaoyao if the service wasn¡¯t up to par for the distinguished guests?

    The conversations elsewhere weren¡¯t as condescending as those of the young people, but they weren¡¯t much better either.

    Many self-invited sects actually looked down on Li Xiaoyao.

    In their eyes, Li Xiaoyao was just someone who had stumbled upon great luck.

    Perhaps his cultivation talent was indeed high, but how high could it really be? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So young and already thinking about establishing a sect; his ambition was indeed great.

    ¡°Heh, establishing a sect is a nice idea, but at such a young age, will anyone want to be his disciple?¡±

    ¡°There might be one or two.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    ¡°Even if there are, I bet they¡¯re paid actors.¡±

    ¡°These days, if anyone has cultivation talent, who would choose a new sect with no reputation?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I admit the kid has high cultivation talent, but to say he¡¯s fit to be a teacher, to instruct disciples in cultivation, heh, he¡¯s tens of thousands of miles behind a real sect.¡±

    This conversation was currently playing out everywhere.

    Just then, Tang Tiantian overheard it, her delicate brows furrowing slightly before she pushed through without a word. Looking around, she saw Li Xiaoyao leaning against a large tree, taking a nap, and quickly walked over to him.

    ¡°Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes. Tang Tiantian was wearing a festive red dress that day, with a slit up to her thigh, revealing long, straight, and fair legs that were truly enticing. A bold idea suddenly arose in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind¡ªif he were to have a bout with her under the tree, he wondered what it would taste like.

    Tang Tiantian caught the improper thoughts in his eyes at a glance and gave him a shy, reproachful look, ¡°What are you fantasizing about?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, on such a fine and sunny day, why don¡¯t we do something pleasurable, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± Li Xiaoyao said, utterly unserious.

    ¡°You big pervert, it¡¯s broad daylight.¡± Tang Tiantian kicked him gently, and Li Xiaoyao lifted his hand, a force pulling her into his embrace, just as a few young men happened to witness the scene.

    ¡°That woman is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°That lady seems to be Tang Youde¡¯s sister, Tang Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Is it her?¡±

    ¡°Goodness, she¡¯s really gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°No matter how beautiful, she¡¯s still being screwed by a man, heh, when her man gets tired of her, I¡¯ll spend money to have someone grab her over here.¡±

    ¡°Damn, who¡¯s that man daring to hold her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    ¡°Never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Do you think, could he be Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a picture of Li Xiaoyao, doesn¡¯t look like him.¡±

    ¡°This woman really is provocative enough, during broad daylight, casually hugging and embracing a man, she¡¯s truly shameless.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the conversations around him and naturally didn¡¯t hear them. These young people should really count their blessings; if Li Xiaoyao had heard their talk just now, they would likely have had to spend the rest of their lives in the hospital.

    ¡°I overheard those people just now saying something¡­¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡± From her hesitant expression, Li Xiaoyao knew they must have been discussing something unsavory.

    Tang Tiantian sighed softly, her response more a musing than a question, ¡°Xiaoyao, it seems we¡¯ve overlooked something important.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, tell me, what is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked casually.

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s cheeks were rosy and alluring.

    ¡°To establish a sect, it seems there should be disciples taking us as their master on the spot; otherwise, it doesn¡¯t look good to outsiders.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then smacked his head, realizing he had forgotten such an important matter.

    Suddenly remembering Tang Tiantian¡¯s mention of the unpleasant things those guys were talking about, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t need her to say anything to guess. It was nothing but them wanting to see how he, Li Xiaoyao, would embarrass himself today.

    Establishing a sect, yet having no disciples to take him as their master on the very day, how embarrassing would that be?

    Once this information spread, with a bit of embellishment, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation would be completely ruined.

 Chapter 729 - 729 The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi

    Chapter 729: Chapter 729: The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi Chapter 729: Chapter 729: The Cold Beauty Cheng Yiyi Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, realizing he hadn¡¯t been thorough with his responsibilities. It was indeed careless of him to forget such an important matter.

    Yet, now it was too late to come up with a solution. It certainly wasn¡¯t feasible to spend money on hiring a bunch of extras as a last-minute solution.

    After much thought, he couldn¡¯t come up with a good solution. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Forget it, if we don¡¯t have it, we don¡¯t have it. Accepting disciples isn¡¯t for show, and founding a sect is a long-term endeavor. We must take it slow, no need to rush.¡±

    Those words were just to comfort himself. Li Xiaoyao was well aware of the importance of the matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take care of some things first,¡± Tang Tiantian said as she got up to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao plucked a blade of foxtail grass, placed it in his mouth, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness. The Xiaoyao Sect was his first sect, and he had somehow managed to forget the most important thing.

    A bright red jeep pulled up, and a woman of noble bearing stepped out. Many men at the site were immediately attracted to her.

    ...

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°Never seen her before, probably from some prestigious family.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous, especially those legs, so long. Just looking at them gets me hard.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out who she is. That girl¡¯s mine.¡±

    Amidst various comments, the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes moved around the environment and landed on Li Xiaoyao, lying under a tree.

    ¡°Da da da~¡±

    The sound of footsteps approached, and Li Xiaoyao looked up to see the woman. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t want to see me?¡± The woman¡¯s lips curved teasingly, carrying the shyness of a girl. She kicked him lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a big day for founding a sect, and you didn¡¯t even put on proper attire. Come with me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, dusted off his behind, and looked down at his attire, feeling there was nothing wrong with it.

    Following the woman closer to the jeep, she bent down to grab something from the back seat, offering an ideal angle to admire her perfect curves.

    The woman seemed to sense Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heated gaze and deliberately twisted her waist, creating a breathtaking curvature that almost caused Li Xiaoyao¡¯s nose to bleed.

    ¡°You temptress, careful or I might take you in the car,¡± Li Xiaoyao said fiercely.

    The woman grabbed a suit and lifted her chin, showing no fear. ¡°Come on, I dare you.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, grinding his teeth in frustration, took the suit from her. She glanced at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go change into it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me change?¡± Li Xiaoyao teased.

    Her eyes curved into attractive crescents, and her lips formed an arc with a tilt. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the two went into the villa, another car arrived. This one carried a woman of matchless beauty as well, but she appeared to be less inclined to smile, giving off a cold impression at first glance.

    ¡°Quite a few beauties today.¡±

    ¡°And who is this lady?¡±

    An overconfident man, oblivious to propriety, strutted over and started flirting, ¡°Hello, miss, why don¡¯t we get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°Step aside,¡± the woman responded with a cold tone.

    The man was somewhat embarrassed, especially with so many onlookers around.

    ¡°Heh, Miss, don¡¯t be so hot-tempered. My name is Qi Fang, from the Qi Family of Ling City. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of me,¡± the man introduced himself with pride when he mentioned the Qi Family.

    The woman repeated the same line, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Qi Fang became a bit angry. What kind of woman hadn¡¯t he been with? Today, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t lose face.

    ¡°Miss, get to know me a little,¡± he said.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been too amiable.¡± A cold demeanor became more intense on the woman, she said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Qi Fang¡¯s face changed, and without saving her any face, he cursed, ¡°You little whore, who the fuck do you think you are? I¡¯m doing you a favor by showing interest in you. Damn, I¡¯ve had plenty like you who still fucking pretend to be pure?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not just anyone, she¡¯s my daughter,¡± Cheng Dongliang appeared out of nowhere beside them, his aged face full of suppressed rage.

    Qi Fang was stunned for a moment, not knowing where this old man had come from, and then frowned, ¡°So she¡¯s your daughter, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    Someone nearby recognized Cheng Dongliang, and upon hearing Qi Fang¡¯s arrogant words, took a scare and whispered, ¡°Has this guy gone mad? That¡¯s the Military Governor Cheng, and he dares to speak to the Military Governor with such an attitude. He¡¯s truly not afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, lucky I didn¡¯t hit on her, that girl is actually the Military Governor¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°That guy is doomed. Not only did he harass the Military Governor¡¯s daughter, but he also dared to talk to the Military Governor like that. I can already foresee his miserable end.¡±

    Suddenly, a man came striding furiously through the crowd towards them. With a face full of anger, he said nothing and simply raised his hand and slapped Qi Fang across the face, immediately followed by a kick.

    Qi Fang fell to the ground on cue, still not having recovered, the man who hit him clapped his hands and called out, ¡°Take this kid and cripple him.¡±

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than several burly men picked up Qi Fang. Just as they were about to take action, Cheng Dongliang frowned and said, ¡°Today is the grand opening of Xiaoyao Sect. Don¡¯t start a fight here.¡±

    The men looked to the man who said, ¡°Take him outside and finish the job.¡±

    Qi Fang had only just started to understand what was happening, but he still didn¡¯t know who the old man and the man who had just hit him were. He just cursed, ¡°You dare to hit me? I¡¯m from the Qi Family of Ling City, my father is Qi Hai.¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re Qi Hai¡¯s son. No wonder the quality is so low.¡± Saying this, he took out his cellphone and made a call, ¡°Your son cursed at my younger sister, insulted my father, I¡¯m crippling his limbs and pulling out all his teeth. Do you have any objections?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those around were terrified by the conversation, the cruel words spoken as though they were discussing something as trivial as the weather.

    It was unclear what was said on the other end of the phone, but the man grunted in satisfaction, hung up, and looked at Qi Fang, saying, ¡°You should pray you have a good father, he¡¯s actually willing to trade 30 percent of company shares to save a piece of trash like you.¡±

    The bystanders were shocked, the Qi Family¡¯s 30 percent of shares?

    Qi Fang was also shocked, but he still refused to believe that the man before him had that kind of power and immediately yelled, ¡°You motherfucker think you can fool me with just a phone call? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he scoffed, ¡°Looks like you still need a lesson. Take him out, knock out all his teeth. Don¡¯t waste the limbs though; after all, I have accepted someone¡¯s money.¡±

    Several bodyguards immediately dragged Qi Fang out. The onlookers turned their heads away, no longer paying attention, afraid to draw his ire and bring trouble upon themselves.

    Having dealt with Qi Fang, the man turned to Cheng Dongliang and grinned, asking for credit, ¡°Dad, how did I do?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang glared at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? Go on and get back to work.¡±

    The man, scorned, deflated a bit and gave his little sister a wink before turning to leave.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you adjusting well to Medicine God Valley?¡± With his son gone, Cheng Dongliang began to show concern for his daughter.

    Cheng Yiyi countered with a question, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Cheng Dongliang shook his head, knowing his daughter was probably too involved with Li Xiaoyao already, and pointed towards the villa, ¡°He should be inside.¡±

 Chapter 730 - 730 Draw Fire but not Extinguish

    Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Draw Fire but not Extinguish Fire Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Draw Fire but not Extinguish Fire At first, Cheng Dongliang indeed hoped to use Cheng Yiyi to tie down Li Xiaoyao, but later on, Cheng Yiyi¡¯s reaction made him feel guilty.

    However, seeing her attitude towards Li Xiaoyao now, it seemed like a different kind of spark was flaring up between the two.

    Upstairs in the villa, inside the bedroom.

    Li Xiaoyao and the woman made their way upstairs, occasionally encountering Tang Tiantian and a few other ladies. Seeing the two of them heading upstairs, they simply smiled knowingly.

    Once inside the room, Li Xiaoyao threw his suit jacket aside and instantly pinned the woman against the wall.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a wolfish light, ¡°What did you say just now downstairs? Say it again.¡±

    The woman was Xiao Ya, and she had been dealing with matters in Jindu this whole time. Upon receiving the invitation, she immediately rushed back.

    ...

    The thought of seeing Li Xiaoyao filled her heart with joy.

    Xiao Ya met his gaze and, looking at his face which had evidently become more handsome, said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you dare ¡®devour¡¯ me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand applied a slight force, his fingers moving on her waist.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to unbuckle his belt, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and a cold, breathtaking figure appeared in the room out of nowhere.

    At the door, Cheng Yiyi, with an indifferent gaze, watched the amorously entwined pair.

    In the room, on the wall, a man and a woman¡¯s movements were ambiguously exposed.

    Three pairs of eyes met in midair and collided, giving rise to an atmosphere called ¡®awkwardness¡¯ that quietly emerged.

    With everything quiet as a painting, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s action was as obvious as a crane amongst chickens.

    A layer of frost seemed to thicken on Cheng Yiyi¡¯s face as she turned around and left.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xiaoyao cursed and was about to leave, but Xiao Ya grabbed his collar with a resentful look in her eyes, ¡°Seduce without putting out the fire? Now you want to leave?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time now, to deal with you I¡¯d need at least two hours to start.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time. After the sect opening ceremony is over, missing two hours, I¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll punish you.¡± Xiao Ya let go of his hand, her tone threatening.

    ¡°Not just two hours, even two days straight is fine. Just don¡¯t beg for mercy by then.¡± After babbling a few words, Li Xiaoyao buckled his belt and chased after her.

    Cheng Yiyi did not go downstairs but headed up instead; there were too many people below, and she wanted to blow off some steam alone.

    Li Xiaoyao came to the balcony and saw a lean figure standing on the edge, facing the wind, her stance carrying a trace of sorrow.

    Just as he was about to step forward, Cheng Yiyi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t come near me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao would not listen to her, walked over, hugged her from behind, turned her body around, and kissed her domineeringly.

    Cheng Yiyi struggled violently, her fists pounding against his body, but she was no match for Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao was shameless to an extreme when he wanted to be.

    The intensity of Cheng Yiyi¡¯s resistance lessened, and she somewhat sank into the atmosphere.

    With a shriek, Li Xiaoyao hurriedly let go with his mouth.

    Cheng Yiyi still looked at him coldly, her lips stained with blood¡ªLi Xiaoyao¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Why would you bite someone?¡± It was a good thing he healed quickly, the wound on his tongue healed in a few seconds, but the pain from just now still lingered in his mind.

    ¡°This is the last time. Touch me again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her every word was laced with infinite killing intent, and Li Xiaoyao truly believed she would do just that, though this was by no means a reason for Li Xiaoyao to give up on her.

    Without speaking, Li Xiaoyao took out the Seven Star Ancient Sword, handed it to her, and said, ¡°I¡¯m standing right here now. If you want to kill, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Cheng Yiyi took the Ancient Sword, thrust it forth, and the tip stopped at his neck, almost leaving a bloody mark. Just a bit more force would puncture Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Li Xiaoyao calmly looked into her eyes and said, ¡°If killing me can make you happy, then go ahead.¡±

    Cheng Yiyi clenched her red lips tightly, saying nothing, as complex emotions gushed out of her heart like a tidal wave. Finally, her hand trembled, and with a clatter, the Ancient Sword fell to the ground.

    ¡°Get lost, leave me, don¡¯t enter my world, I don¡¯t want to see you, not in this lifetime.¡± Cheng Yiyi crouched down, hugging her knees, her tears cascading.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze softened as he crouched down to hug her but was pushed away.

    Li Xiaoyao completely ignored her resistance, forcefully hugged her, his voice gentle yet full of murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re my woman, and in this life, you can only be my woman. Whoever dares to covet you, I¡¯ll kill them.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, bastard, big bastard!¡± Cheng Yiyi cried and said, ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t interfere with me, you said you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I lied to you.¡± Li Xiaoyao admitted bluntly, ¡°My woman, no one but me can touch. Whoever does, dies. That¡¯s how petty I am.¡±

    ¡°Pfft~¡±

    Cheng Yiyi was amused by his rogue tone yet felt she shouldn¡¯t laugh, immediately straightened her face. Li Xiaoyao smiled and rubbed her head, ¡°I know, there are many women around me, and it¡¯s unfair to you all. I don¡¯t expect you to understand, but since you¡¯re my woman, I¡¯ll absolutely never let go.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you fully. If anyone bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll kill their entire family!¡±

    For some reason, Cheng Yiyi had an illusion. Although his words were crude, hearing them felt better than the sweetest of love confessions to her ears.

    Cheng Yiyi remained silent for a long while, her beautiful brows knitted together. Finally, she said, ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled.

    At eleven-thirty, the Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s opening ceremony officially began.

    The host was Tang Tiantian and a few other ladies. Holding a microphone, Tang Tiantian stood in front of the LED screen playing back all of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s glorious achievements since he appeared. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Sect Leader of Xiaoyao Sect, Li Xiaoyao, at 29 years old, in just a year¡¯s time, has gone from a Qi Practitioner to a First Order Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivator. This cultivation speed is considered the best in today¡¯s Cultivation World!¡±

    Immediately, a lively discussion arose from the crowd. Many of the guests who came to attend today were ordinary people, some of whom didn¡¯t even know what a Cultivator was.

    Hearing these words now, they felt as if they were listening to a Heavenly Book.

    [Requesting monthly passes, seeking rewards, two days left until the explosion!!!]

 Chapter 731 - 731 How Do You Want to Die First

    Chapter 731: Chapter 731: How Do You Want to Die? [First Update] Chapter 731: Chapter 731: How Do You Want to Die? [First Update] ¡°Cultivator? What the hell is all this? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve joined a pyramid scheme?¡± Tang Youde¡¯s classmates frowned and said.

    ¡°Yeah, my dad even told me that today¡¯s gathering is really important, and that only the top people in Ling City would be attending. So why do I get the impression that it¡¯s all so unreliable?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it; cultivating, of all things¡ªthey must be crazy to think they can achieve longevity.¡±

    Compared to these people who had never encountered cultivators, those who were cultivators themselves or who had some understanding of them were full of scorn after hearing Tang Tiantian¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Do they really take people for fools? To claim that one can go from the Qi Refining Stage to the Spirit Condensation Realm in one year¡ªthat¡¯s a tall tale if I ever heard one.¡±

    ¡°Heh, they¡¯ve got to seriously blow their own trumpet at the opening ceremony, right? Otherwise, how will they fool ignorant youths into becoming their disciples?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all just a ploy.¡±

    ...

    Ever since Tang Tiantian started her cultivation, she became more perceptive, and the discussions below reached her ears easily. However, she didn¡¯t pay mind to these comments, simply smiling lightly as she said, ¡°Sect Leader Li Xiaoyao is not only a genius cultivator but also an alchemist, array master, as well as an artifact refiner.¡±

    If Tang Tiantian¡¯s earlier introduction¡ªstating Li Xiaoyao had gone from novice to the Spirit Condensation Realm in just a year¡ªmade everyone feel amused, her current words now made them question the authenticity of all rumors surrounding this Li Xiaoyao.

    The status of an alchemist is highly revered; there isn¡¯t a cultivator who isn¡¯t aware of that.

    Array masters, artifact refiners¡ªthese titles were regarded as the very peak in the cultivation world, truly one in ten thousand.

    Whether it was any of these professions, only the extremely talented could potentially become one. Besides, a cultivator¡¯s energy is ultimately limited; it¡¯s absolutely impossible to be both an alchemist and an artifact refiner at the same time.

    This is common sense, and only a fool wouldn¡¯t know it.

    And yet, Tang Tiantian was telling them that Li Xiaoyao was an all-rounder, good at everything.

    Who could believe such nonsense? Did they take people for idiots?

    Tang Tiantian continued, ¡°Sect Leader Li Xiaoyao is not only the eldest son of the Li Family of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country but is also the guest elder of Zhongnan Mountain¡¯s Xuan Sect, the honorary valley master of Medicine God Valley, and the controller of the Long Family of Xuan Country¡¯s Eight Great Sects¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s just skip the bullshit,¡± someone couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and interrupted with a sneer, ¡°Do you think we know nothing of the cultivation world? So you purposely say things that only an idiot would believe?¡±

    At these words, the women¡¯s expressions immediately turned grim. Li Xiaoyao was their untouchable scale, and wasn¡¯t he theirs too?

    All these introductions were written by Li Xiaoyao. Although they had never seen Li Xiaoyao refining artifacts or concocting pills, they absolutely believed every word he said, unconditionally.

    Now that someone was questioning them to their face, Tang Tiantian responded directly, ¡°How much do you know about the cultivation world? A frog in a well can¡¯t comprehend the vastness of the sky. Just because you haven¡¯t seen it, doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    The man sneered even more, ¡°I used to think the rumors about Li Xiaoyao were true, but now it seems he¡¯s just another con artist. Fuck the so-called number one genius of the cultivation world¡ªhe¡¯s just a fucking idiot, wasting my damn time.¡±

    ¡°Apologize immediately!¡± Tang Tiantian was instantly furious.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Tang Tiantian, who do you think you are? You¡¯re nothing more than a whore who slept her way to the top. How dare you speak to me like that? Do you believe I could make one phone call and make it impossible for you to stay in Ling City? I didn¡¯t know what kind of person Li Xiaoyao was before, but now that his identity as a fraud has been exposed, do you think you can still strut around? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, her lips tightly pursed at the word ¡°bitch.¡±

    Because of her public image, Tang Tiantian often heard the outside world¡¯s negative opinions about her. They said she achieved her success by selling her body.

    But those who said these things never saw the effort she put in. Her stunning appearance made people unconsciously believe she obtained her current status through some indecent means. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She knew all this, yet she never bothered to pay attention to it. But now, this man, in front of more than a hundred people, insulted her in such a way, she could no longer hold back.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhu Xiaoyue and Lin Yuanyuan, with the fieriest tempers, were ready to lash out at him right away.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face darkened as he slowly stood up from below. Seeing this, the two women immediately stopped. They knew that Li Xiaoyao was about to step in.

    Li Xiaoyao, despite having both of them, never showed favoritism nor neglected anyone. He would also never use his current status to overlook them.

    It was precisely because of this that the women were willing to stay by his side.

    The guests probably didn¡¯t expect such a sensational incident to happen during the first introduction. Those close to Li Xiaoyao, like Cheng Dongliang, were aware of his history of growth.

    Especially Cheng Dongliang and Jiang Lichun, who could almost say they watched Li Xiaoyao grow up step by step.

    And it was Tang Tiantian¡¯s recent explanation that had taken them by surprise.

    They suddenly realized that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had risen within just one short year.

    How terrifying was that?

    To reach such heights in one year is beyond monstrous.

    As for the rude man, they could already sense his impending doom.

    Li Xiaoyao had never been a magnanimous person, especially when dealing with trash, his means had always been swift and thunderous.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao walking forward, the man still had a disdainful sneer, especially sensing no hint of aura on Li Xiaoyao, he almost confirmed that he was a scammer.

    However, for being able to deceive to this extent, the man had to admit his admiration.

    Li Xiaoyao stood below, his eyes dark and gloomy, and asked, ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

    The man thought he had misheard. Did this great swindler dare to speak to him in that tone?

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, although I¡¯m unclear how you fabricated those supposed impressive experiences, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate to say such things in front of a true cultivator? I advise you not to try to provoke me, or else I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson,¡± the man retorted.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you,¡± Li Xiaoyao ignored his words, his gaze fixed on the man¡¯s neck, he said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll hack off your limbs, burn them to ashes, and extinguish your soul along with it, vanished between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Really asking for death!¡± The man couldn¡¯t stand Li Xiaoyao acting so cocky when he clearly had nothing, his anger flared up. He took out a broad knife from his storage ring, its blade flickering coldly, pointing at Li Xiaoyao: ¡°Today, I will break your scam and let the world know that you, Li Xiaoyao, are nothing but trash!¡±

 Chapter 732 - 732 Xiaoyao Sect Second Update

    Chapter 732: Chapter 732 Xiaoyao Sect [Second Update] Chapter 732: Chapter 732 Xiaoyao Sect [Second Update] Tang Tiantian¡¯s introduction of Li Xiaoyao was indeed a bit too glorious; apart from a few cultivators who had witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions and knew that he truly had substance, other cultivators regarded Li Xiaoyao as a swindler.

    But even the cultivators who knew of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful cultivation level were dissatisfied with Tang Tiantian¡¯s exaggerated introduction.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? A reincarnated deity? Reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm in just one year, do you take everyone for three-year-old children?¡±

    This introduction was written by Li Xiaoyao himself, and he had somewhat anticipated the doubts it might arouse before he wrote it.

    But what of it?

    That they doubted was their affair; what did it have to do with him?

    Displaying formidable strength and letting these people know that he possessed cultivation at the Spirit Condensation Realm was enough.

    ...

    The outside world only needed to know that Li Xiaoyao was a 29-year-old Venerable in the Spirit Condensation Realm; after that, his cultivation history would naturally become increasingly mythologized.

    Even if it were false, it would eventually become true.

    Moreover, this was in fact true.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of scum like you that the Cultivation World makes no progress!¡± the man sneered before rushing forward.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the man seemed like a gust of wind, their eyes barely keeping up with his speed, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Li Xiaoyao, his broad knife raised high, slicing down with the force of a gale.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a chilly smile, without any motion, an invisible barrier of spiritual energy automatically released around him.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The broad knife stopped three inches above Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, emitting a thunderous noise that shocked the eardrums, and, under the astonished gaze of the audience, the blade split into two pieces instantaneously.

    The man was knocked back repeatedly by the immense force transmitted from the blade, the tendons in his arms snapping, the base of his thumbs splitting open, and blood spurting out.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The look on the man¡¯s face was one of utter disbelief.

    The guests were also shocked; Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t moved at all, whereas the man, the initiator of the attack, had sustained such terrible injuries.

    ¡°Do you think I am lying?¡± Li Xiaoyao suddenly asked coldly. The man met his eyes and felt an indescribable fear; he knew he had made a huge mistake.

    The Li Xiaoyao before him was indeed a formidable figure. He wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Xiaoyao did not give him that opportunity.

    If he was to establish his authority, he needed to do so with the most startling methods.

    The man was at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm, not weak.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right palm opened, and a cluster of brilliant golden flames rose up.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°Tangible flames!¡±

    ¡°Summoning flames, isn¡¯t that something only an alchemist can do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he really is an alchemist?¡±

    The man felt his hair stand on end at the sight of the flames,

    Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers gently, and the agile flame transformed into an arrow, piercing the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the small flame became a raging inferno, engulfing the man¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    A wretched scream echoed from within the flames, filling the entire botanical garden with a terrifying atmosphere.

    Li Xiaoyao, to create this atmosphere, deliberately did not burn the man to death instantly, but very slowly, bit by bit, turned him into ashes.

    Terrifying, too terrifying.

    Among those present, everyone¡¯s face turned pale, their eyes filled with fear, and facing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flame attack, no one dared to say they could withstand it.

    If there had been any doubts about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength before, they all vanished after he killed a man with his flames.

    To be able to kill a Spirit Cultivation Realm cultivator so effortlessly, his cultivation level must be at least within the Golden Core Realm, if not higher.

    Therefore, Tang Tiantian¡¯s earlier introduction of his Spirit Condensation Realm first-tier cultivation level did not seem so unbelievable anymore.

    Genius, indeed, exists.

    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s badass!¡± Cheng Bayi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He still remembered the first time he met Li Xiaoyao, which was through his little sister introducing them to discuss a collaboration. At first, he was lukewarm towards Li Xiaoyao, thinking he was just trying to get close to his sister on purpose. It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Dongliang intervened that he learned this kid had quite the background.

    Even so, his impression of Li Xiaoyao was still quite average, simply thinking it was all a fluke.

    Yesterday, when the old man called him to attend the sect establishment ceremony, he was utterly clueless. What era were they in to be establishing a sect? Could that even make money?

    Now, he realized how ignorant and narrow-minded he had been.

    Cultivators, those were actual cultivators.

    This mysterious group, he¡¯d only ever heard his father and brother discuss occasionally. Whenever he inquired, the two of them would avoid the topic with an air of mystery. Over time, he had forgotten about it, but today, the formidable destructive power Li Xiaoyao demonstrated with his own abilities had once again shattered his worldview.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over the guests below, and his faint voice rose, ¡°Tang Tiantian is my woman, and I do not wish to hear anyone gossiping behind her back, or else, this will be the consequence.¡±

    Those who had previously gossiped about Tang Tiantian broke out into cold sweat upon hearing these words.

    Tang Tiantian, upon the stage, felt moved when she heard this.

    The introduction of Li Xiaoyao below continued, mainly highlighting the brilliant records of his battles with powerful enemies during his rise.

    Even those who did not know Li Xiaoyao felt their blood boil listening to Tang Tiantian¡¯s narration.

    Although Li Xiaoyao had demonstrated his powerful strength with his actions, it would still be a disgrace if no one sought to become a disciple during such an important ceremony of sect establishment.

    Tang Tiantian tried her best to avoid this point and, after introducing Li Xiaoyao, she announced, ¡°Starting today, the botanical garden will officially be renamed Xiaoyao Sect!¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the botanical garden a government property? How can they just change the name like that?¡±

    Some people, not knowing the full story, were quite astonished to hear this news.

    After all, a place as full of spiritual energy as the botanical garden was not even available to some major families.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao had merely established a sect and somehow managed to take over the botanical garden.

    Setting aside his personal cultivation level, this kind of secular influence was not something ordinary people could compare with.

    ¡°The cultivation environment is indeed good, but it seems apart from Li Xiaoyao, the Xiaoyao Sect doesn¡¯t have another figure worth mentioning.¡±

    Immediately someone asked, ¡°Miss Tang, is there only one Sect Leader in the Xiaoyao Sect?¡±

    Caught off guard by the question, Tang Tiantian did not know the answer and could only look to Li Xiaoyao for help.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, knowing that his sect establishment ceremony wouldn¡¯t go off without a hitch. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Stepping onto the stage, Li Xiaoyao commanded awe without anger, exuding an air that seemed to look down upon the world, and declared, ¡°Of course there are!¡±

 Chapter 733 - 733 Paying Respects to the Master

    Chapter 733: Chapter 733 Paying Respects to the Master [Third Update] Chapter 733: Chapter 733 Paying Respects to the Master [Third Update] The crowd didn¡¯t quite believe Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words, but no one dared to contradict him.

    Li Xiaoyao knew that these fellows were waiting to see him embarrass himself; he said, ¡°There are two honorary Elders in Xiaoyao Sect, Jiang Lichun of Xuan Sect and Cheng Dongliang from the military region of Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are another two Elders and seven managers.¡± After Li Xiaoyao spoke these words, Tang Tiantian was full of questions. Elders? Managers? When had all this happened? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it?

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Now, may I invite the two honorary Elders of Xiaoyao Sect to come onstage.¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Cheng Dongliang¡¯s face; the kid really was cunning, yet he couldn¡¯t really say anything about it.

    Jiang Lichun had been prepared for a while, just waiting for this moment.

    After the two men went onstage, the guests found themselves at a loss for words; in terms of cultivation level, Cheng Dongliang might be somewhat weaker, but with his status, who would dare to speak up?

    ...

    The crowd¡¯s gaze shifted around, and after looking around for a while, they didn¡¯t see the other two Elders.

    Nie Xiaoqian and Jiuyin, who had received a telepathic message from Li Xiaoyao, were quite helpless; they hadn¡¯t been informed about any of these matters in advance.

    However, given the situation, they definitely had to go up, as it concerned the face of Xiaoyao Sect.

    When the two of them walked up, it immediately caused quite a stir.

    Nie Xiaoqian was not too bad, since not many people had seen her.

    But Jiuyin was different; there was a time when Jiuyin¡¯s popularity was even higher than Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, and if he hadn¡¯t chosen to hide himself because he found it troublesome, with his looks, becoming a national heartthrob would have been no problem at all.

    ¡°This is Jiuyin, and this is Nie Xiaoqian, two of Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s Elders,¡± he introduced.

    ¡°As for the seven managers, I believe everyone is familiar with them. They are Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng, Cheng Yiyi, Xiao Ya¡­¡±

    The crowd only knew that Li Xiaoyao had many women by his side; this was the first time they saw all of them together.

    Seven women standing in a row onstage made quite a beautiful scene.

    The beauty and elegance of the seven women were second to none, and even the most powerful cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the sight.

    Besides them was Nie Xiaoqian.

    Her ethereal, otherworldly charm was as if a Heavenly Immortal had descended to the mortal realm.

    At that moment, the sound of dense footfalls arose from the distance, as a group of people walked towards them from outside.

    The sound of footsteps drew the attention of many; Li Xiaoyao looked over as well.

    There were about seventy people in the coming group, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but he could clearly sense that all of them were cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Canglang Unit!¡± Cheng Dongliang commented from the side.

    ¡°Canglang Unit?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised. ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I have no idea,¡± replied Cheng.

    Amidst the confusion, the Canglang Unit, numbering over seventy, had already arrived. The middle-aged man leading them saluted Cheng Dongliang with a military gesture and said, ¡°Military Governor Cheng.¡±

    Then, facing Li Xiaoyao, he said, ¡°Sect Leader Li, these men behind me are the seventy most outstanding in cultivation talent from my Canglang Unit. We heard today about the grand opening ceremony of Xiaoyao Sect and the recruitment of disciples, so we brought our men to try our luck and see if they might catch Sect Leader Li¡¯s discerning eye.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit¡ªthe Canglang Unit from one of the top ten military regions has actually come as a group to seek apprenticeship? That¡¯s like¡­ too much¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I thought no one was going to be an apprentice, but it seems there was some preparation after all.¡±

    The constant twists and turns left some people already a bit lost.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, his appreciation for the Canglang Unit increasing a bit; at the very least, their presence today had alleviated the awkwardness of having no disciples.

    Seventy people, a bit few, but still better than having no disciples at all.

    Although the number was small, Li Xiaoyao adhered to quality over quantity and outright refused to take disciples if their talent didn¡¯t meet the standards.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    The soldiers may not have entirely understood, but they still closed their eyes as instructed, while the team leader stood aside.

    The guests were also curiously looking over.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and gently waved it, enveloping the seventy people in an energy shield, their faces showing relaxed expressions.

    As time ticked by, about five minutes had passed, and some people began to grow impatient.

    ¡°Putting on airs, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a method for choosing disciples.¡±

    When the time was about right, Li Xiaoyao withdrew the energy shield, and at that moment, several people slowly and abruptly opened their eyes, but many others still had their eyes closed.

    Li Xiaoyao was not very satisfied; out of seventy people, only five passed his assessment.

    The method of assessment was actually quite simple: set up a basic Illusion Array and immerse them in it. With ten minutes as the limit, those who could break through the Illusion Array in time passed the test. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clearly, there were only five people who noticed something amiss and came to their senses.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°You five, have passed.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Only five people passed?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? Out of seventy people, only taking five? That¡¯s really not showing Long Ren any face.¡±

    The crowd felt that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were a slap in the face to Long Ren, and the middle-aged man leading Long Ren also didn¡¯t look too pleased.

    They had thought that Li Xiaoyao would recruit at least forty or fifty people, but it turned out he didn¡¯t even take one-tenth of that number.

    Five people, how were they supposed to report back with that?

    At that moment, another set of footsteps was heard from afar.

    The newcomers numbered about a hundred, and this time, without Cheng Dongliang having to point it out, Li Xiaoyao had already recognized them.

    It was the Canglang Unit.

    ¡°Canglang Unit, Captain Feng Longwei, reporting for mentorship!¡± Feng Longwei saluted militarily, his voice as resonant as a bell, exceptionally loud.

    Li Xiaoyao had some good impressions of Feng Longwei, solely because he had once saved Cheng Yiyi.

    However, good impressions were one thing; if they did not meet the criteria, he would not take them just the same.

    ¡°First Long Ren, now Canglang, is something big brewing?¡±

    Before they had finished speaking, another round of footsteps began, and this time the footsteps were more concentrated than before. From these details, one could surmise that the newcomers were at least several hundred strong.

    ¡°The Unparalleled Unit, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Soul Unit, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°The Wolf Fang Squad, reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nine of the top ten elite military units had arrived all at once.

    The scene suddenly became eerily quiet; the nine units together numbered over a thousand people, which packed this space to bursting.

    Each one was a Cultivator, their Cultivation Levels differed, but they were all the elite soldiers from their respective elite units.

    When the Military Governors of the various units learned that Li Xiaoyao had started his own sect, they immediately ordered that all those with cultivation should attend and become disciples.

    With Li Xiaoyao being so powerful, how could the disciples he taught be any less?

    ¡°Dragon Group Unit¡­ reporting for mentorship!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Dragon Group Unit, the number one in the military district, they¡¯ve come too!¡±

    ¡°Heh, what ¡®number one in the military district,¡¯ Long Chi has long since been number one.¡± Some people were very well-informed; they knew the final outcomes of the military district competition at the end of the year.

 Chapter 734 - 734 Conditions for Entry Fourth

    Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Conditions for Entry [Fourth Release] Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Conditions for Entry [Fourth Release] Chapter 734: The Conditions for Joining the Sect [Fourth Update] sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Elite troops from the Jiangnan Military District, the Long Chi Troop, had fought their way through layers of challenges, emerging victorious in several battles in a row, to the point where the remaining few teams lost the will to fight and directly admitted defeat.

    To have all ten elite teams come forward, amassing over a thousand people, all seeking discipleship¡ªit was indeed a spectacular sight.

    This was a scenario that even Li Xiaoyao had not anticipated.

    But he was also very pleased; as the saying goes, he just fell asleep and someone brought him a pillow.

    The military directly coming forward to seek discipleship¡ªthis news, once spread, would swiftly build the reputation of the Xiaoyao Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao, as usual, said to everyone, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The group obediently closed their eyes. Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment, then added, ¡°The Xiaoyao Sect has only just been established, and the standards for accepting disciples will be somewhat relaxed. I will put you into an Illusion Array temporarily. Those who awaken from the illusion within ten minutes will qualify to join the Xiaoyao Sect.¡±

    ...

    Members of the Long Ren team, having already undergone one assessment, protested, ¡°Sect Leader Li, this isn¡¯t fair to us!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile, ¡°What is unfair about it? If you can provide a reasonable explanation, I might give you another chance.¡±

    One team member said, ¡°When Sect Leader Li conducted our assessment before, he did not mention that it was an Illusion Array. Compared to them, we were less prepared.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, saying, ¡°You make a fair point. Alright, you may undergo the assessment once more.¡±

    The team members who had previously failed the assessment were overjoyed upon hearing this.

    The leader of the Xiaoyao Sect was none other than Li Xiaoyao himself, the youngest Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm in Huaxia. To become his disciple would be a matter of great prestige when mentioned.

    The onlooking guests were smacking their lips incessantly.

    This was just after the sect¡¯s establishment when the entrance requirements were relaxed. And yet, even these relaxed conditions involved passing a test in an illusory realm¡ªthis was absurdly difficult.

    However, some people realized that Li Xiaoyao had indeed relaxed the requirements quite a bit. At the very least, he informed these team members that they would soon be entering an illusion.

    With this foreknowledge, the difficulty of the assessment dropped significantly.

    Of course, that¡¯s only what someone unfamiliar with formations would think.

    What is an Illusion Array?

    It¡¯s when you¡¯ve unknowingly already fallen into an illusion without even being aware of it.

    In the illusion, you can¡¯t differentiate what is reality and what is fantasy. Those with a weak mind may even come to believe that what happened before was the illusion and that this moment is the reality.

    But Li Xiaoyao would not deploy an array too difficult, since he was intent on accepting disciples. If he ended up not taking any, it would be the Xiaoyao Sect that lost face.

    ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡± Li Xiaoyao called out gently, and everyone immediately closed their eyes as a hazy energy washed over them all.

    The guests who had not experienced the Illusion Array couldn¡¯t understand its might; they could only guess roughly by watching the changing expressions on the faces of the team members.

    ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is truly formidable, with an extraordinary talent for cultivation, and he¡¯s also an Alchemist. Look, he¡¯s even an Array Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s laughable; we initially didn¡¯t believe it at all. This contrast is just¡ª¡±

    Without even meaning to, Li Xiaoyao had revealed his shocking strength, and in doing so, he had metaphorically slapped their faces.

    Five minutes passed, and out of the thousand people, not a single one had opened their eyes.

    The leaders of the nine armies were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, while Cheng Dongliang remained calm, even wearing a slight smile on his face.

    He was now an Honorary Elder of the Xiaoyao Sect, and not to mention, the members of the Long Chi Troop had been personally trained by Li Xiaoyao himself; they didn¡¯t need to pass such a test to join the sect.

    That was the difference.

    In the sixth minute, someone finally opened their eyes.

    When the crowd looked over, they were surprised to find that it was a woman.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized the woman, Blood Rose, whose spiritual power was exceptionally strong, and she knew a technique, ¡°Light of the Heart.¡±

    The first one to wake up from the Illusion Array, that was quite normal.

    At the seventh minute, Feng Longwei opened his eyes.

    One by one, ten minutes passed, and approximately one hundred people had passed the assessment.

    A pass rate of one in ten, truly frightening.

    The entire place was silent; still, no one spoke.

    Out of more than a thousand people, only 107 passed the assessment. Such a pass rate was nothing to be proud of.

    Fortunately, the pass rates of all the troops were roughly the same, so it didn¡¯t seem like anyone was particularly disgraced.

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°To join my Xiaoyao Sect, you must devote your life as a disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect. If you wish to leave, you must return your cultivation level to the Xiaoyao Sect. Step forward if you can accept this!¡±

    ¡°What kind of rule is this?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave once you join? And if you leave, you have to give up your cultivation level? That¡¯s too tyrannical.¡±

    The leaders from the military regions also changed their expressions. When they had sent these soldiers to them, it was made very clear that they were just going for cultivation. If they succeeded, they would return to serve the country.

    But now, Li Xiaoyao had made a demand that, to them, seemed utterly impolite.

    Unable to decide, they quickly took out their phones to contact their superiors.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Feng Longwei was the first to step forward. His expression was resolute, without a hint of hesitation, he took a step forward and shouted aloud.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him, but Feng Longwei acted as if he saw nothing, his eyes firmly fixed on Li Xiaoyao on the stage.

    He wanted to become stronger, the military couldn¡¯t help him improve further, only Li Xiaoyao, only he could make him more powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was against the heavens, and to be his disciple was his honor.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at him, a hint of satisfaction on his face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to call me master. You¡¯re not qualified yet. All disciples must cultivate their minds for the first three years, nurture their temperament for the next three years, and only after six years are you qualified to choose a master to pledge your discipleship to.¡±

    Upon hearing this, there was another stir among the crowd.

    People really wanted to ask him, are you really opening a sect?

    Have you ever seen someone start a sect like this?

    You haven¡¯t received any disciples, and you¡¯re starting with all these conditions.

    The first three years, then another three, that adds up to six years. Who the hell is willing to waste six years of their youth with you?

    Feng Longwei heard these words, yet his face showed not the slightest hint of hesitation.

    ¡°The disciple is willing.¡± The path of cultivation was never something that could be achieved in a short amount of time. Before joining the Sect, Feng Longwei had already prepared for all kinds of eventualities.

    Li Xiaoyao managed to achieve feats beyond ordinary people; his methods of cultivation and his understanding of it must also be different from the average person.

    While others didn¡¯t believe Li Xiaoyao could reach such a state in one year, Feng Longwei believed.

    Twenty-seven years laying the foundation, the last year soaring high.

    The rest of the troop leaders had finished making their calls as well, and against all expectations, they all agreed.

    That was truly bizarre.

    With this, the inaugural ceremony of the Xiaoyao Sect finally came to a close.

    ¡­

 Chapter 735 - 735 Ambush on the Wayã€Fifth Updateã€‘

    Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Ambush on the Way¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Ambush on the Way¡¾Fifth Update¡¿ The Sect founding ceremony concluded perfectly, and all disciples who had joined the Xiaoyao Sect remained in the botanical garden, which was being constructed according to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s requests, with more houses and training grounds being built.

    All of the buildings were designed in the style of the Tang Dynasty, antique and quaint, fitting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s vision for the Xiaoyao Sect.

    ¡°I must return to the Li Family today, Elder Jiang Lichun will assist you in managing the Sect¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°Li Tu, take good care of matters here.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyin, contact me immediately if anything arises.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Brother Nangong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Faced with the somewhat resentful gazes of the women, Li Xiaoyao was also reluctant to leave.

    ...

    But he had to rush back immediately.

    Li Chengfeng made numerous phone calls today, all urgently prompting him to return to the Li Family, and this anxious demeanor raised Li Xiaoyao¡¯s suspicions. After persistent questioning, the reason was finally revealed.

    People from the Ancient Li Family had arrived, specifically asking to see Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao could guess why the Ancient Li Family had come to the Li Family at this time; it was probably related to participating in the family competition.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword grew against the wind and settled at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet.

    A few people boarded the sword, and Li Xiaoyao smiled at the women, then, stepping onto the Ancient Sword, he vanished into thin air.

    ¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± Ling¡¯er, with her clever mind, sensed that something was amiss.

    Li Xiaoyao casually said, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for too long.¡±

    Nangong Xuan asked, ¡°Could it be that the other Sects have attacked?¡±

    ¡°Attacked?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at him quizzically and asked, ¡°Why would they attack?¡±

    Nangong Xuan said, ¡°The news of your treasures from the Secret Realm has already spread far and wide, wasn¡¯t the Rakshasa Sect the first to strike? I can¡¯t believe that the other Sects wouldn¡¯t be tempted.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Well, they¡¯d need to have the guts, and besides, my Li Family is not a soft egg that lets others oppress us without fighting back. Among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, aside from Da Lin Temple, there isn¡¯t a sect that could make my Li Family wary. Even if other ancient families come forth, the two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables of the Li Family are more than capable of handling them.¡±

    Listening to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s well-reasoned analysis, Nangong Xuan found himself without a rebuttal.

    After all, the Li Family was truly strong now.

    The Ancient Sword moved swiftly forward, and as they flew over a desolate area, Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt a strange sensation.

    This feeling was indescribable, as if, as if someone was covertly watching them.

    ¡°Ambush!¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled internally, and a sense of danger surged in that moment. The Seven Star Ancient Sword swerved upwards in the air, and the Nangong siblings, caught off guard, nearly fell off the sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An attack landed where the Ancient Sword had just been, exploding violently.

    Seeing this scene, the Nangong siblings couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines.

    If Li Xiaoyao had been even a fraction slower, they would have been killed at that moment.

    And whoever could launch a surprise attack so stealthily, their cultivation level was likely no lower than the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Who could it be?

    At the moment he controlled the Ancient Sword to multiply, Li Xiaoyao released his thoughts and instantly detected two figures.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped out from the Ancient Sword, suspended mid-air, while he sent the Ancient Sword flying towards the distance.

    The person they wanted to kill was him.

    ¡°Su San, come out, sneaking around is not the demeanor of a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable,¡± Li Xiaoyao said mildly, his face showing no annoyance.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A slightly surprised voice sounded from somewhere, and Su San¡¯s figure appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao like a ghost, his face smiling, but his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°How did you discover me?¡± Su San was very curious about this.

    This Li Xiaoyao, whose cultivation level was lower than his, yet had such powerful soul sensing abilities.

    Li Xiaoyao sneered with disdain, ¡°Trash like you, emitting such stench, even hundreds of meters apart, I can smell it crystal clear.¡±

    Su San¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I hope you can still talk to me in the same tone later.¡±

    ¡°Heh, thinking that finding a helper will allow you to take me down?¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head regretfully and looked in another direction, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together, indeed. A Nascent Soul Realm Venerable who likes to scurry around like a mouse, hiding here and there.¡±

    A figure gradually emerged from the cracks of space, a man who appeared to be in his thirties, handsome and dashing in a green robe, with long hair flowing down his back. Judging solely by his appearance, he gave off the air of an elegant and refined scholar.

    ¡°Indeed, a sharp-tongued youngster,¡± the man said with a cold huff, ¡°I hear you crippled Ling Tian?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard, you still dare to provoke me?¡±

    Su San said, ¡°Shi Feng, no need to waste words with him, let¡¯s join hands and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Shi Feng?¡± Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes; the name was familiar. The number one figure in Chachi City ¨C Shi Feng!

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression change, Shi Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Since you know, you probably also know what your end will be today.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very clear, you all will die.¡±

    ¡°Two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables joining hands, let alone a cultivator who hasn¡¯t even reached the Nascent Soul Realm, even a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, when facing us together, can only turn tail and run,¡± Shi Feng shook his head. Li Xiaoyao was simply too arrogant, daring to boast in front of the two of them.

    About a thousand meters away, under a large tree, three young people were watching the scene with binoculars.

    ¡°Not good, Shi Feng and Su San are going to make a move on Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Xiaorou, contact the Military Governor immediately.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou pouted, and while dialling on her phone, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy full of confidence? Just two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, pfft, in the end, we from Department One still have to step in and save him. If you don¡¯t have the strength, then don¡¯t act so tough.¡±

    The two young men beside her laughed wryly, ¡°Alright, at a time like this, let¡¯s not hold that against him. Li Xiaoyao is now a candidate for the Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector, we can¡¯t afford any trouble at this juncture.¡±

    However, Wang Xiaorou retorted, ¡°What do you call trouble? Our task is only to observe, to collect his information. What does it matter to us whether he lives or dies?¡±

    The call connected, and Wang Xiaorou quieted down to relay the situation they had found.

    After listening, the person on the other side was silent for a long while before responding, ¡°Intervene, we must save him.¡±

    ¡°Military Governor, by doing this, aren¡¯t we interfering too much?¡± Wang Xiaorou couldn¡¯t understand. Their Department One¡¯s task was only to collect information on the actions of each Inspector during this period, nothing more.

    They had never encountered a situation where they needed to intervene before.

    ¡°Enough, no more talk, just do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou reluctantly said, ¡°Understood¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before she could finish, battle energy that set hearts racing suddenly erupted in the distant sky.

    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 736 - 736 A Critical Moment Sixth Update

    Chapter 736: Chapter 736: A Critical Moment [Sixth Update] Chapter 736: Chapter 736: A Critical Moment [Sixth Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Fighting¡­ they¡¯ve started fighting!¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s voice trembled a bit; indeed, she found Li Xiaoyao annoying, but it was just a simple dislike, nothing more.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    But she could distinguish what was urgent and important, and knew Li Xiaoyao¡¯s status in the Military Governor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao was not just an inspector under observation; he had already been internally designated as an inspector.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This was something others didn¡¯t know, but she did.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Shi Feng took the first action. Although this place was remote, the Nangong siblings, who had been released by Li Xiaoyao, would certainly contact others. If too much time passed, people would surely come. By then, killing Li Xiaoyao would be even more difficult, not to mention taking the treasure from him.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The power of a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable was unfathomable. Li Xiaoyao had indeed crippled Ling Tian, but that was based on a series of meticulous plans and perfect decision-making.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    But now, he was caught off guard.

    ...

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Not only that, this time he faced two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This was the most dangerous situation Li Xiaoyao had ever faced.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t dare to confront them head-on, using his speed advantage to dodge while casting the Thunder Commanding Art.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and Su San instinctively shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Lei Lai!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Boom rumble!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    One heavenly thunder after another struck down in response, which Shi Feng didn¡¯t even bother to look at, throwing a punch that scattered several of them instantly.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Shi Feng¡¯s cold laugh became even more disdainful.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Su San was also somewhat stunned. How could Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength vary so much from before?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    What he didn¡¯t know was that each time Li Xiaoyao had used the Thunder Commanding Art before, it had been after casting the Divine Invocation Technique.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao, having cast the Divine Invocation Technique, had a much more powerful cultivation level than now, making the Thunder Commanding Art he cast on this basis much more formidable as well.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was calm, not flustered in the least, as he drew down dozens more heavenly thunders, and during his opponents¡¯ attacking interval, he took out the Patching Heaven Arrow.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    There was not even a hint of aura on the Patching Heaven Arrow; it seemed like the most ordinary black feather, so much so that even Shi Feng had failed to notice it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Meanwhile, the Nangong siblings, who Li Xiaoyao had sent far away, were now in a state of extreme anxiety.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back and save him,¡± Ling¡¯er said anxiously.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°They¡¯ve already started fighting,¡± Nangong Xuan shook his head. ¡°If we go now, we won¡¯t just be unhelpful, we might even become a big burden to Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°But can we really just do nothing?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Call dad immediately, let them know.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    While the two were thinking of a plan, Shi Feng and Su San had already dispersed all the heavenly thunders and, turning into gusts of wind, charged towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, his fingers lightly tapped the Patching Heaven Arrow, and it turned into a streak of black light, shooting towards Shi Feng. At the same time, his hands moved swiftly, releasing the seals to cast Trapped Sky Finger.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Su San had witnessed the power of the Patching Heaven Arrow before and was terrified when he saw Li Xiaoyao unhesitatingly use it, his face turning pale as he screamed ¡°Careful!¡± He then abandoned Shi Feng and turned to hide.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Shi Feng frowned, feeling that Su San was making a mountain out of a molehill. The previous heavenly thunders seemed powerful, but with their cultivation levels, they could scatter them with a single punch. Now, faced with an arrow feather with no hint of spiritual energy, Su San was so scared that he turned and ran.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Shi Feng cursed inwardly and clawed his hand, actually intending to catch the Patching Heaven Arrow with his flesh palm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡± About ten meters away from the Patching Heaven Arrow, Shi Feng finally realized something was amiss.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This seemingly ordinary black feather arrow was, in fact, making him feel a strong sense of crisis.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This danger only became perceptible when one was close enough to a certain intensity.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been deceived!¡± Shi Feng turned to run, but the Patching Heaven Arrow was too fast for him to completely avoid.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°`

    At the moment of extreme urgency, Shi Feng¡¯s body shifted a few centimeters to the side, dodging the lethal blow.

    But the Patching Heaven Arrow still passed through his right chest, nailing him to the ground along with his entire body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Blood spurted wildly from Shi Feng¡¯s mouth as his breath rapidly weakened at a terrifying rate. He struggled to get up, but the Patching Heaven Arrow in his chest was like a mountain pressing down on him, preventing him from catching his breath, let alone mobilizing even a trace of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Shi Feng cursed loudly, finally feeling frightened.

    How could he have known that Li Xiaoyao possessed such a terrifying weapon?

    ¡°Su San, how dare you deceive me?¡± The chief culprit was undoubtedly Su San; he had not bothered to inform him beforehand that Li Xiaoyao had such a treasure.

    And he guessed the reason for Su San¡¯s concealment in an instant.

    He wanted to monopolize this treasure!

    The more Shi Feng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he also regretted his own foolishness.

    Su San paid no attention to him; Li Xiaoyao¡¯s trump card was doubtlessly this mysterious treasure. Now that the Patching Heaven Arrow had immobilized Shi Feng, he could no longer use it.

    Thus, Li Xiaoyao was almost like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    ¡°What other tricks can you pull now?¡± Su San sneered coldly, instantly flying back.

    He could almost see the scene of Li Xiaoyao being killed by him, with no bones left.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes slightly lifted as his face turned somewhat pale, without a trace of blood.

    Seeing his condition, Su San¡¯s smug satisfaction was almost uncontrollable, showing clearly on his face.

    ¡°You little brat, go to hell!¡± The sharp Precious Sword was raised high above his head, the surging Spiritual Power pouring into it continuously. The sword blade, under the scorching sun, emitted an unparalleled brilliance as it rapidly slashed towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    A flash of brilliance in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and the already condensed Trapped Sky Finger, instantly pointed towards Su San¡¯s head.

    Their distance was no more than three meters, an intimate range where Su San could hardly avoid it.

    ¡°With one finger, I sever rivers and mountains!¡±

    At that moment, the golden light at the fingertip was even more dazzling than the sun, and the last thought in Su San¡¯s mind was: What is this thing?

    The next second, the Trapped Sky Finger had already pierced through his brow.

    But with inertia, Su San¡¯s attack also came slashing down.

    Although Li Xiaoyao dodged in time, he was still injured by the Sword Qi.

    A huge wound was slashed across his waist, with blood reddening half of his body.

    Su San¡¯s body fell from the sky, and while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s physical body was strong and the wound soon began to heal, the damage caused by the Sword Qi was not something that could be immediately recovered.

    Shi Feng, nailed to the ground like a puppet by the Patching Heaven Arrow, watched this dramatic turn of events and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    The three people under a tree a kilometer away, watching through binoculars, were all agape, filled with disbelief. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°He¡­ he killed Su San?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What about Shi Feng? Was he also killed by him?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead, but he is seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Damn, is this guy even human? Two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables joining forces couldn¡¯t kill him? And he even managed to counter-kill one of them?¡±

    ¡°Today has truly been an eye-opener. No wonder this guy is so arrogant, he indeed has the capital to be!¡±

 Chapter 737 - 737 Severely Injured Seventh Update

    Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Severely Injured [Seventh Update] Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Severely Injured [Seventh Update] The trio hurried over, and Li Xiaoyao had already descended from the sky, taking deliberate steps towards Shi Feng.

    Pinned to the ground by the Patching Heaven Arrow, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t the least bit worried that Shi Feng would suddenly lash out with a desperate move.

    After all, the Patching Heaven Arrow was a divine artifact; let alone someone at the Nascent Soul Realm like him, even those in the Divine Refining Realm would have absolutely no chance of escaping.

    Shi Feng tried many methods, but he discovered that this bizarre arrow feather had sealed all his meridians; at this moment, forget resisting, he couldn¡¯t even muster a trace of Spiritual Power.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, spare me,¡± Shi Feng began to plead. ¡°I was deceived by Shi Feng, had I known you were so powerful, I would¡¯ve never dared to be your enemy.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°So what you mean is, if I didn¡¯t have my current Cultivation Level, you would have killed me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Feng didn¡¯t know how to explain and decided not to. Right now, preserving his life was of utmost importance.

    ...

    ¡°Spare me, and I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Anything I want, you will give me?¡±

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao seemingly moved, Shi Feng nodded repeatedly: ¡°I can give you all my possessions, my Storage Ring, my vast wealth¡ªall at your say-so.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s smile made him very uneasy, and sure enough, the words that followed filled him with utter despair.

    ¡°I want your life.¡±

    The three from Department One had already arrived; one of them, a man, shouted, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, stop!¡±

    Feeling like a withered tree brought back to life, Shi Feng instantly recognized the origins of the trio and immediately cried out, ¡°Lu Ting, save me!¡±

    Lu Ting stepped forward, glanced at Shi Feng who had never been so disheveled, and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, do me a favor and let him go.¡±

    ¡°Do you a favor?¡± A cold gleam flickered in his eyes as Li Xiaoyao said unceremoniously, ¡°And who are you to ask for favors?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao cut him off: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of my way, or I¡¯ll kill you too.¡±

    Anger flared in Lu Ting¡¯s heart; he had been with Department One for so long, yet no one had ever dared to speak to him with such a tone.

    Although his Cultivation Level was mediocre, the authority granted to him by Department One commanded respect, even from those in the Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivators.

    And now, Li Xiaoyao was not only refusing him any face, but also threatening his life with his words.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, we are from Department One,¡± Wang Xiaorou, who had spoken with him on the phone several times, knew that he was the sort to be swayed by soft words, not force.

    ¡°Department One?¡± Li Xiaoyao recognized the voice as familiar, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he remembered, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wang Xiaorou looked at him and said, ¡°Please spare his life, don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°Does it really bother you so much?¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled nonchalantly, and Wang Xiaorou, thinking that he would do her a favor, unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However, what does your difficulty have to do with me?¡± With these words, Li Xiaoyao formed a sword with his two fingers, swiped through the air and a white wind blade drew a beautiful arc, precisely beheading Shi Feng. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The head rolled a few times upon hitting the ground, and Li Xiaoyao stepped on it, applying a slight pressure, and the once intact head burst open.

    Li Xiaoyao calmly glanced at the trio, who, shaken by his ruthless decisiveness and cold, viper-like gaze, involuntarily trembled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the Li Family, so stop following me. Any strangers within a certain range of my clan will be treated as enemies with ill intent. As for how I deal with enemies, you¡¯ve seen for yourselves.¡± Dropping this threatening remark, Li Xiaoyao, in their presence and without any hesitation, destroyed the Dantians of the duo, took their Nascent Souls and Storage Rings, and turned into a streak of black light, flying towards the Nangong siblings.

    Li Xiaoyao walked away, and the three of them simultaneously let out a long breath.

    ¡°Bastard, that guy is too arrogant!¡± Lu Ting cursed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say he has the capital to be arrogant?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Xiaorou, call the Military Governor and report the situation as it is.¡±

    In the Department One office, after receiving the call and learning Li Xiaoyao had actually killed Shi Feng and Su San, the Military Governor was so surprised that he stood up from his chair.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Did you witness this with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, all three of us saw it.¡±

    ¡°Did you record a video?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot,¡± Wang Xiaorou slapped her forehead and said, ¡°In that kind of situation, it was just too shocking. I really didn¡¯t think to do anything else.¡±

    The Military Governor could understand and said, ¡°Keep following up, I¡¯ll arrange for satellite surveillance.¡±

    ¡°Military Governor¡­¡± Wang Xiaorou hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao told us not to follow him anymore. He said if we appear within the Li Family¡¯s territory, he will treat us as enemies.¡±

    ¡°This kid.¡± The Military Governor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Alright, you all come back.¡±

    ¡­

    Nangong siblings had just gotten in touched with Nangong Yin and informed him of the situation when a black figure suddenly flew towards them.

    ¡°Big Brother Li!¡± Ling¡¯er was delighted in her heart, she just knew Li Xiaoyao would be alright.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Before Nangong Xuan could finish asking, Ling¡¯er gasped, looking at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes below the waist stained red with blood, and her eyes instantly reddened, ¡°Big Brother Li, you¡¯re injured.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and casually took off his black shirt, wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing an almost perfect musculature, and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not hurt, that¡¯s their blood.¡±

    Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t believe it, as the clothing around Li Xiaoyao¡¯s waist was clearly cut by a sharp weapon. But on Li Xiaoyao, there were indeed no wounds, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Who were they?¡± Nangong Xuan asked.

    ¡°The number one person in Chachi City and the number one person in Lu Province.¡±

    ¡°Why did they want to kill you?¡±

    ¡°We had some past grievances.¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t go into too much detail, as there was no point in discussing matters that were already resolved.

    ¡°I just called Dad, and since you¡¯re fine, I told them there¡¯s no need for them to come,¡± Nangong Xuan said while taking out his phone.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao was indeed seriously injured, and the speed of the Flying Sword slowed down significantly. By the time he was nearly reaching Qingyang City, his face was almost as pale as golden paper, and he was so weak he could only sit on the Ancient Sword.

    ¡°I was careless,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a touch of self-mockery. He had thought that with his Golden Body and Martial Body Tempering Secret Method, even if injured, he could heal quickly and recover. But he never expected Su San¡¯s Sword Qi to have entered his body, and because he didn¡¯t expel it from his body in time, the Sword Qi was rampantly damaging his meridians within.

    It was a bit late to realize this, but not entirely hopeless, it would just take some time.

    Finally arriving at Qingyang City, the Flying Sword descended, and Li Xiaoyao was barely able to stand. Ling¡¯er hurried to his aid, terrified by his weakened state.

 Chapter 738 - 738 Trash Eighth Update

    Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Trash [Eighth Update] Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Trash [Eighth Update] ¡°Big Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This was the first time Ling¡¯er had seen Li Xiaoyao so weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Xiaoyao struggled to endure the tyrannical Sword Qi raging in his body, trying not to let Ling¡¯er support him. But before he could take a few steps, the residual Sword Qi inside him suddenly surged, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His consciousness became blurry in an instant, and he collapsed backward.

    ¡°Big Brother Li¡­¡±

    The last thing Li Xiaoyao was aware of was Ling¡¯er¡¯s face filled with worry before he lost consciousness. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been unconscious, but he vaguely sensed people talking beside him.

    Li Xiaoyao was quickly taken to the Li Family. As soon as Nangong Yin received the call, he immediately spoke with Li Chengfeng; upon learning that Li Xiaoyao had been surrounded, they were almost ready to rush over.

    However, shortly after they left, they received another call from Nangong Xuan. Upon hearing that Li Xiaoyao had safely returned, they turned back halfway and returned to the Li Family¡¯s residence.

    But what they hadn¡¯t expected was that after Li Xiaoyao returned, he would lose consciousness from spitting blood.

    ...

    In the side chamber, Li Chengfeng and several elders stood at the bedside, their faces filled with concern for the unconscious Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Ancestral Elder, what exactly happened to Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chengfeng was anxious.

    Li Pingshuang sat on the bed, his palm covered in Spiritual Energy, probing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. He said, ¡°Inside his body, there¡¯s an extremely tyrannical energy. It¡¯s this energy that is internally damaging his body.¡±

    ¡°Strange, there isn¡¯t a single wound on his body. How did this destructive energy get inside?¡± Li Pingshuang kept shaking his head, not understanding this at all. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Can you expel that energy?¡± Li Chengfeng couldn¡¯t care less about how the energy got there; he was only concerned for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try. I should be able to.¡± Though Li Pingshuang said so, he wasn¡¯t sure at all in his heart.

    As he was about to strip Li Xiaoyao¡¯s clothes to feel for the energy, a blue-colored snake tattoo on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s chest suddenly glowed brightly.

    Together with the blue light shining, a supremely strong energy emanated from the tattoo, instantly enveloping Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    The Sword Qi within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, previously rampaging wildly, became as docile as a kitten upon the emergence of this energy.

    The energy encased the Sword Qi and then devoured it with a domineering and unparalleled manner.

    The Sword Qi dissipated as if it were mere air.

    As the light from the tattoo gradually faded, Li Pingshuang was astonished to find that the violent energy within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Pingshuang furrowed his brow, ¡°That energy, it¡¯s disappeared.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°This kid, he really is mysterious,¡± Li Pingshuang said with a slight smile, looking at the blue snake tattoo, ¡°Alright, Xiaoyao is fine now, let¡¯s step outside.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What a waste.¡± Outside the side chamber, in the courtyard, a very young-looking man casually uttered these words.

    And with his words spoken, the faces of Li Chengfeng and the others instantly darkened.

    ¡°Elder Li Bin, I ask you to take back that statement. My son is not a waste,¡± Li Chengfeng responded firmly, not mincing words even in front of this Elder from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Li Bin scoffed, sneering with contempt, ¡°Not a waste? He gets himself into this state facing just two Cultivators. Tell me he¡¯s not a waste? If someone like him isn¡¯t considered a waste, then the world must be filled with geniuses everywhere.¡±

    Li Chengfeng raised his hand to slam the table but was stopped by Li Pingshuang.

    ¡°Elder Li Bin, whether Xiaoyao is a waste or not is not for you to decide,¡± Li Pingshuang said.

    ¡°If what I say doesn¡¯t count, does that mean what you say does?¡± Li Bin¡¯s words were tinged with undisguised contempt for the people of the Li Family from Xuan Country.

    A smile crept across Li Pingshuang¡¯s aged face, ¡°By the looks of it, any random waste from my Li Family can participate in the clan competition of the Ancient Li Family. It seems that compared to our ¡®waste,¡¯ the clan members of the Ancient Li Family are even less significant.¡±

    Li Bin¡¯s face turned red with anger at once, ¡°You dare insult my Li Family!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Li Bin, you take my words too seriously,¡± Li Pingshuang said with a chuckle. ¡°I merely voiced what you were thinking in your heart, it¡¯s hardly an insult.¡±

    Fury boiled in Li Bin¡¯s heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. The words he had just spoken indeed had a significant flaw that had been seized upon, leaving him unable to refute yet equally pissed off.

    Hmph, the so-called genius treasured by your Li Family is nothing but trash in the eyes of our Ancient Li Family. Although I don¡¯t know what stroke of sheer luck it was that allowed him to be detected with a Bloodline exceeding Seventh Grade, he is still incomparable to our Ancient Li Family. Geniuses, this world is never short of them.

    Li Bin had already made up his mind that as soon as Li Xiaoyao woke up, they would retest his Bloodline. Who knew whether this so-called Bloodline over Seventh Grade that Li Xiaoyao possessed was a fake concoction made by the people from the Li Family of Xuan Country themselves.

    He didn¡¯t voice this opinion because he knew that if he did, it would probably provoke the fury of Li Chengfeng and the others.

    In the room.

    Li Xiaoyao had a very long dream in which he found himself on a deserted island, alone and helpless, under a dark sky filled with thick clouds, with waves several meters high constantly crashing against the shore. It seemed that before long, the island would be swallowed by the sea.

    He felt fear, a fear like he had never known before.

    In the dark distance of the sky, suddenly a beam of light appeared, breaking through the darkness and enveloping him.

    A woman in green descended from the sky and arrived by his side.

    The darkness disappeared, and light arrived.

    Li Xiaoyao abruptly opened his eyes, his gaze devoid of sleepiness as he quickly surveyed the room, almost instantly recognizing his surroundings.

    ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± Li Xiaoyao thought back to his situation before he fell unconscious.

    ¡°It was that Sword Qi,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head, ¡°my insides are still too weak.¡±

    ¡°Strange, why would the Sword Qi inside of me vanish without a trace?¡± Li Xiaoyao guessed that perhaps the Ancestral Elder and Li Chengfeng had taken action to draw out the Sword Qi within him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why would I dream of Xiaoqing?¡± They say dreams reflect your thoughts, and Li Xiaoyao never really thought about Xiaoqing during the day, so why would he dream of her?

    Could it be that deep down, he had always harbored fantasies about Xiaoqing?

    Cough cough, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t hide his inner admiration and affection for Xiaoqing.

    The desire for beauty is inherent in everyone, which normal man is an exception to this?

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao sat up from the bed, still feeling a bit weak, but much better compared to before.

    He bought a Spiritual Medicine for recuperating the body from the System, didn¡¯t bother to process it into Pill Medicine, and just chewed it directly, his saliva overflowing from the corners of his mouth.

    Swallowing the Spiritual Medicine, Li Xiaoyao felt his condition had recovered greatly, so he jumped off the bed, stretched, and his body crackled with noises.

    Just as he was about to leave the room, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes blinked suddenly, and he turned to look outside the door where it seemed someone was talking.

 Chapter 739 - 739 Why Dont You Give It a Tryã€Ninth

    Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?¡¾Ninth Update¡¿ Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?¡¾Ninth Update¡¿ ¡°`

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao pushed open the door, and several people in the courtyard turned their heads at the sound. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Chengfeng, Li Pingshuang, and an unfamiliar man.

    ¡°I¡¯m short on time, the retest must be done today, and I¡¯ll be leaving in the afternoon,¡± Li Bin said coldly as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao. He had no fondness for Li Xiaoyao, who had a formidable reputation in the current Cultivation World.

    In his view, the Ancient Li Family was legitimate, yet the Li Family of Xuan Country¡¯s fame now eclipsed that of the Ancient Li Family, and all this was caused by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Bin dropped these words and turned to leave.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the two in confusion and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Li Pingshuang snorted and, seeing Li Bin was far enough away, said, ¡°An Elder from the Ancient Li Family, a narrow-minded piece of trash.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded and asked, ¡°Is it because of him that I was asked to come back earlier?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Chengfeng sized him up and asked, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious, a few days of rest should see me fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°Prepare yourself, we¡¯ll be testing the bloodline shortly,¡± instructed Li Chengfeng.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred as he questioned, ¡°Testing the bloodline? Is that for me to participate in the clan competition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to explain in detail, a figure walked in¡ªit was Li Chaotian.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian.¡±

    ¡°We need not indulge in excessive formalities between us,¡± Li Chaotian said, discerning some clues from the expressions on the faces of Li Pingshuang and another person. He asked, ¡°Did that guy say something again?¡±

    ¡°What can he say? Everyone in the Ancient Li Family is the same, can¡¯t expect ivory to come out of a dog¡¯s mouth.¡± Li Pingshuang had a fiery temper and was very much like Li Yunchen. He didn¡¯t show any respect in front of Li Bin either.

    Li Chaotian let out an awkward smile and said, ¡°He is quite despicable.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you explain to Xiaoyao about the precautions for going to the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Pingshuang gestured dismissively and left with Li Chengfeng.

    Only the two of them remained in the courtyard, and suddenly Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Elder Chaotian, can I choose not to go to the Ancient Li Family?¡±

    Li Chaotian frowned and looked at him, ¡°The choice is yours, of course you can choose not to go. But¡­¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Chaotian said, ¡°Xiaoyao, you need to understand something first; the Ancient Li Family may be obnoxious, but the Li Family¡¯s forbidden grounds can be of great help to you. If you really have the ability to enter but choose not to, the loss would be immense. Furthermore, Chengfeng and the Ancestral Elders might not agree.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He indeed wasn¡¯t keen on going.

    Li Chaotian might describe the forbidden grounds as wonderful, but to him, even without them, his Cultivation Level could rise rapidly. Xiaoyao felt it wasn¡¯t worth it to make himself unhappy just to endure the old folks¡¯ faces.

    However, he also knew that if he really didn¡¯t go, his father and the Elders would probably have his hide.

    ¡°This time, Li Bin came on the family¡¯s orders just to test your Bloodline, to confirm whether the Bloodline you¡¯ve awakened truly reaches or surpasses Seventh Grade. You don¡¯t need to be nervous, just take the test as usual,¡± Li Chaotian reassured.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and shook his head. He had forgotten what it felt like to be nervous.

    ¡°`

    Nascent Soul Realm Venerables had been killed by the handful, so perhaps it would only take facing a powerhouse like Xiaoqing to make them even slightly nervous.

    After having lunch, at noon, Li Chengfeng and others headed to the testing stele.

    This was the second internal test, and without the Elder¡¯s permission, no one was allowed to enter indiscriminately. This meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to witness Li Xiaoyao¡¯s second test even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, begin,¡± Li Chengfeng said.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and walked toward the vast and spacious testing area. Just as he was about to press his palm against the testing stele, Li Bin suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    A few people frowned at him, wondering what he was up to.

    Li Bin jumped onto the field, a flicker of light flashing on his storage ring, and a black stele landed in the area. Pointing at the stele, he sneered, ¡°Use mine.¡±

    The expressions on Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ faces turned downcast in an instant. Li Yunchen and Li Pingshuang, the two with the most fiery tempers, became angry immediately.

    ¡°Li Bin, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Bin¡¯s actions were undoubtedly implying that the Li Family¡¯s testing stele was a fake, just short of saying it outright.

    But Li Bin retorted, ¡°Your testing stele is too old and often inaccurate.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if he truly has that strength, what difference does it make which one he uses?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Li Xiaoyao said smilingly as he looked at him. ¡°With bloodline power within me, it makes no difference which stele I use. Since you insist on underestimating me with a villain¡¯s mind, let me show you what a genius looks like.¡±

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too confident. It¡¯s going to hurt when you slap your own face later,¡± Li Bin said with increasing irritation at the sight of Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°That advice should be for yourself, but I think, with your skin so thick, even a hard slap probably wouldn¡¯t cause you any pain,¡± Li Xiaoyao grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, his smile bright and sunny.

    ¡°You!¡± Li Bin fumed with anger. He was an Elder of the Ancient Li Family, and although his cultivation level was only Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm, in terms of status, he was even higher than Li Chaotian, who was at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Now here was Li Xiaoyao, a junior from the Xuan Country Li Family, daring to speak to him with such a tone.

    ¡°Boy, do you believe that if I cripple you right now, not even your Li Family elders would dare utter a word!¡± Li Bin threatened with a dark expression.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± the smile on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face disappeared instantly, his tone indifferent. ¡°I very much look forward to you making a move on me. That way, I can kill you righteously, and even the Ancient Li Family won¡¯t be able to say anything about it. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Feeling the chill of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze, as if being stalked by a demonic beast, Li Bin suddenly remembered that the person before him was the one who had killed Huang Yi of the Rakshasa Sect.

    His Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation cultivation level seemed truly inadequate in comparison.

    ¡°Hurry up and test. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± Despite feeling inferior, Li Bin refused to lose momentum, brushing off his sleeves and standing to the side, watching coldly.

    I want to see how you¡¯ll embarrass yourself.

    Deep down, Li Bin didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Li Xiaoyao truly possessed a Seventh Grade bloodline. When the news from the Xuan Country Li Family had spread, claiming that a genius surpassing Ninth Grade bloodline had emerged among their kin, it had sounded unbelievable.

    What did it mean to surpass a Ninth Grade bloodline?

    Forget about the Xuan Country Li Family, even within the entire Ancient Li Family throughout the years, the highest bloodline grades achieved were only Ninth Grade. And those with Ninth Grade bloodlines had all eventually become Family Heads, each one a distinguished talent within the Cultivation World.

    Yet the Xuan Country Li Family dared to claim that they had someone of a bloodline grade surpassing Ninth Grade. In Li Bin¡¯s eyes, this was nothing but a fairy tale.

 Chapter 740 - 740 Changing the Bloodline 10th

    Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Changing the Bloodline [10th Update] Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Changing the Bloodline [10th Update] Under the sneering gaze of Li Bin, and amidst the slightly tense observation of Li Chengfeng and several Elders, Li Xiaoyao slowly extended his right palm and gently placed it on the assessment stele.

    The stele was cool to the touch, imbued with a tranquil and mind-clearing energy that revitalized Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spirits.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    A minute went by, yet the stele showed no reaction, causing Li Chengfeng and the others to frown deeply.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°There must be a problem with the stele!¡±

    Li Bin, wearing an expression as if he had anticipated this, sneered, ¡°The stele is specially used by the Ancient Li Family to test disciples. How could it have a problem?¡±

    ...

    While the two parties were speaking, Li Xiaoyao, who was in the midst of the test, suddenly felt a strong suction force from the palm of his hand placed on the stele.

    The bloodline energy hidden deep within his flesh found an outlet at this moment, gushing out freely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A blood-red column of light burst forth from the black stele, its oppressive force from the bloodline causing hearts to tremble.

    ¡°This oppressive force¡­¡± Li Bin, shocked and disbelieving, stared at the blood-red column of light, his face filled with incredulity.

    The oppressive force from the bloodline made even him feel an urge to prostrate himself.

    This had nothing to do with cultivation level.

    Deep-colored blood-red rings descended one by one from the sky, enfolding Li Xiaoyao.

    One ring after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were already seven rings.

    ¡°Seventh Grade Bloodline!¡± Li Bin¡¯s pupils constricted, his body going limp involuntarily. This kid actually possessed a Seventh Grade Bloodline.

    The test was not yet complete.

    Another blood-red ring fell.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Bloodline¡­¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As if to drive Li Bin to despair, the Ninth Grade blood-red ring descended without any hesitation.

    Li Bin¡¯s face turned as pale as frosted eggplant, disbelieving.

    Just when everyone thought it was over, the blood-red column of light showed no signs of dissipating after the ninth ring fell.

    The energy in the blood-red rings became more intense and their color deepened. The oppressive force from the bloodline was so overwhelming that Li Bin, who was also on the field, could no longer stand it and knelt down with a bend of his knees, prostrating himself on the ground.

    This awakening bloodline was definitely beyond the Ninth Grade, without a doubt!

    Kneeling on the ground, Li Bin glared at Li Xiaoyao with resentful eyes. He had been humiliated by him.

    The oppressive force of the blood-red column nearly reached its peak. Li Xiaoyao felt an unknown energy stirring within him. He withdrew his hand, and the blood-red column slowly began to recede until it disappeared.

    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Li Bin, who had risen to his feet, his eyes gleaming with a smile, ¡°Elder Li, I wonder if you find the result of the test satisfactory?¡±

    Provocation, brazen provocation.

    Li Bin felt his cheeks burning. He had hoped to see Li Xiaoyao make a fool of himself, but unexpectedly, the kid actually possessed a bloodline that surpassed the Ninth Grade.

    It was simply defying the heavens!

    Li Bin stepped forward intending to take the assessment stele away, but Li Xiaoyao held his hand back, saying, ¡°The Ancient Li Family¡¯s assessment stele is old. Why don¡¯t you leave this stele here for my Li Family¡¯s use? It¡¯s just a stone, it shouldn¡¯t mean much to Elder Li.¡±

    ¡°A broken stone, take it if you want.¡± Li Bin said through gritted teeth, his heart bleeding inside.

    This assessment stele, which he had obtained at a great cost, was now taken away by Li Xiaoyao, how could he not feel hatred.

    ¡°Li Chaotian, bring him to the Li Family tomorrow!¡± With a cold tone, Li Bin dropped this sentence and left the Li Family compound without another word.

    His departure was crisp, yet it lacked a certain grace and instead carried a hint of humiliation.

    Li Xiaoyao watched his retreating figure and coldly smiled, ¡°With such little skill, you still want to compete with me? Good luck not getting killed.¡±

    Li Chengfeng and several Elders were in high spirits. They had long been displeased with Li Bin, but they had no good solution. After all, tracing back to the roots, everyone was from the Li Family. Moreover, the gap between Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family and the Ancient Li Family was vast, a gap that couldn¡¯t be bridged by just two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    The banquet commenced, and all the senior members of the Li Family took their seats.

    Li Chengfeng smiled as he took the seat of honor, while the Ancestral Elder sat gulping cup after cup of wine, heaping praises on Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, when you go to the Li Family tomorrow, don¡¯t be afraid. If they look down on you, throw it right back at them. Even if you don¡¯t enter the forbidden land in the end, don¡¯t let them belittle you,¡± Li Pingshuang said, downing a drink.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Li Chaotian felt somewhat helpless and gave Li Xiaoyao a meaningful look, signaling him not to take the Ancestral Elder¡¯s reckless words to heart.

    With some joyful and others worried, during the banquet, Li Pengcheng¡¯s face never showed a smile.

    Once upon a time, he was the genius of the Li Family.

    During every banquet, he was the one being discussed.

    But now, Xiaoyao had taken over all of his status within the Li Family.

    This huge gap was something he could not accept.

    ¡°Why am I not a Seventh Grade Bloodline? Why do I only have a Sixth Grade Bloodline?¡± Li Pengcheng felt resentful.

    The gap between him and Xiaoyao was already significant, and if Xiaoyao entered the forbidden land, the gap would only grow larger.

    With these thoughts, Li Pengcheng suddenly stood up, and without a word, he headed outside.

    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng and the Elders frowned.

    ¡°This kid is getting more and more disrespectful!¡± Li Pingshuang huffed, his words full of dissatisfaction.

    Xie Nan wore a forced smile, wanting to get up and follow, but she couldn¡¯t leave her seat.

    Now that Li Pengcheng had left a bad impression on the Ancestral Elders and other Elders, she had to find a way to maintain his image.

    ¡­

    Li Pengcheng came to the vast grounds and looked at the black stele in the center, striding towards it with determination.

    Placing his palm on the stele, it didn¡¯t take long for blood-red halos to descend from the sky.

    One¡­

    Two¡­

    When the sixth blood-red halo fell, he angrily punched the stele.

    ¡°Again a Sixth Grade, always a Sixth Grade Bloodline!¡± There was a time when Li Pengcheng thought his Sixth Grade Bloodline was already genius.

    Without comparison, there would be no hurt.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Bloodline surpassing the Ninth Grade mercilessly crushed him to dust.

    A mere Sixth Grade Bloodline was nothing to behold, not even worthy to participate in the clan competition.

    ¡°They say that in a state close to death, there¡¯s a slim chance for the Bloodline to elevate,¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Grinding his teeth, he suddenly clenched his fists tightly. Muscles bulged, veins surfaced on his skin, and blood spurted out in an instant.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A piercing scream, full of despair, came from his mouth, resonating loudly in the still of the night.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Pingshuang, who were dining, had their senses sharpened after breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm, and almost instantly heard his scream.

    ¡°It¡¯s Pengcheng!¡± Li Chengfeng swiftly stood up from his seat, eyes filled with urgency.

    Li Xiaoyao also heard the scream and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened.

 Chapter 741 - 741 Spirit God Pill 11th Update

    Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Spirit God Pill [11th Update] Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Spirit God Pill [11th Update] ¡°The sound is coming from the testing ground,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood at the door, looking into a certain dark direction as he spoke.

    Xie Nan had already been scared out of her wits. With her average cultivation level, she couldn¡¯t hear the sound and had no idea what had happened. She could only wildly guess based on the solemn expressions of Li Chengfeng and the other two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Chengfeng immediately turned into a gust of wind and flew toward the testing ground, with Li Xiaoyao and Li Pingshuang closely following behind. The rest could only walk there.

    In a few breaths, the three arrived. Upon landing, they saw Li Pengcheng lying on the ground, covered in blood, looking extremely frightening.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡±

    When Li Chengfeng saw this scene, his body trembled with fright, and he quickly crouched down.

    Li Xiaoyao was also stunned. What on earth happened to this kid? How could he be in such a state?

    ...

    Using his mind to sense the surroundings, Li Xiaoyao realized Li Pengcheng¡¯s breath was extremely weak, and he could die at any moment.

    Li Chengfeng kept channeling spiritual power into his body, but it was no use.

    Xie Nan and the others also arrived at this moment, and even someone as tough and sly as Xie Nan couldn¡¯t help but have her vision blurred by tears, crying unstoppably at the sight of her son in such a condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    Li Chengfeng was sweating profusely, his face filled with anxiety. He too had noticed that no matter how much spiritual energy he channeled, Li Pengcheng¡¯s condition showed no signs of improvement.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Despite the urgency he felt, he hadn¡¯t lost his composure.

    In this situation, if Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t save him, it would be best not to touch him. Otherwise, if something really happened, the people from Xie Nan¡¯s side would probably not let him off the hook.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Crouching down, he made an ostentatious examination before taking out a white porcelain jade bottle and removing a fragrant pill medicine from it, which he placed in his mouth.

    Everyone watched him, Xie Nan with tears in her eyes, covering her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud, not wanting to disturb Li Xiaoyao.

    The pill medicine dissolved in his mouth, transforming into strands of life force that spread through his veins.

    Then, Li Chengfeng and the others sensed the unconscious Li Pengcheng¡¯s breath gradually recovering.

    ¡°Phew~¡±

    Letting out a breath, Li Chengfeng¡¯s heart finally settled down.

    His eldest son had so many tricks up his sleeve that even he, as a father, was unaware of them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he gently laid him flat on the ground and stood up.

    Xie Nan hurriedly walked over and helped him up.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s consciousness slowly returned, and he just felt excruciating pain all over his body, the kind that made him wish he were dead.

    In the moment before he lost consciousness, he began to regret it, regretting his impulsiveness.

    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw anxious and worried faces one after another.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just rest,¡± Xie Nan said with a choked voice, looking up gratefully at Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about two families in one,¡± after a pause, Li Xiaoyao added, ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±

    It was at this moment that Xie Nan truly began to change her opinion of Li Xiaoyao. If he hadn¡¯t been there today, Li Pengcheng might actually have died.

    One could say that Li Pengcheng owed his life to Li Xiaoyao.

    Although Li Pengcheng¡¯s physical condition was poor, his mind was extremely clear. He almost immediately understood what had just happened and said somewhat angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to save me¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± Xie Nan, fearing he would get agitated, changed the subject and asked, ¡°What exactly happened to you? How did you end up like this?¡±

    Li Pengcheng had a defiant expression, stubbornly declaring, ¡°I want to break through to Zhi Hao in my bloodline.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone knew what was going on.

    Li Chengfeng cursed in anger, ¡°You fool, do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Li Pengcheng retorted, unwilling to show weakness, ¡°I want to break through to Zhi Hao in my bloodline, I want to reach the Seventh Grade bloodline, I want to participate in the Li Family Clan competition, I want to be stronger than Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng was about to curse again when Li Xiaoyao suddenly spoke up, ¡°You want to join the Li Family Clan competition?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Pengcheng met his gaze.

    Nodding, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°If it¡¯s just about improving one grade of bloodline, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what are you talking about? Bloodlines are fixed and cannot be improved.¡±

    Nobody believed him, even though many people were aware of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s powerful cultivation level, it was common knowledge in the Li Family that awakened bloodlines couldn¡¯t be enhanced.

    Yet now, Li Xiaoyao was saying that improving by one grade wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Li Xiaoyao took out a white porcelain jade bottle and threw it to him, saying, ¡°If you want to improve your bloodline, eat this. Of course, the process of improvement won¡¯t be easy since it involves forcibly enhancing your physique with pill medicine, and in a way, it¡¯s considered taking a shortcut, which inevitably requires a price to be paid. However, the advantage is that there are no side effects.¡±

    At these words, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what kind of pill medicine is this?¡± Li Chaotian inquired.

    Li Xiaoyao replied indifferently, ¡°Spirit God Pill.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, while the others didn¡¯t react much, as they weren¡¯t very knowledgeable about pill medicines.

    Li Chaotian stared at the white porcelain jade bottle, exclaiming in disbelief, ¡°Is this the Fifth Grade pill medicine, Spirit God Pill?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the grade indeed isn¡¯t high, but its effects are just right for him,¡± Li Xiaoyao said casually, yet Li Chaotian felt as if a storm was raging inside him.

    A Fifth Grade pill medicine, which even the Ancient Sects would compete for, was considered ¡®not high¡¯ when spoken from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth?

    This youngster¡­

    Never misses a chance to belittle others.

    When others heard the words ¡®Fifth Grade pill medicine,¡¯ their faces too showed a hint of surprise.

    Fifth Grade pill medicine, this was a Fifth Grade pill medicine.

    And he just casually tossed it to Li Pengcheng, even with an expression that suggested it was nothing special.

    Even Li Pingshuang couldn¡¯t help but look at the white porcelain jade bottle in front of Li Pengcheng with burning desire. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pengcheng was somewhat at a loss; he had intended to refuse, but upon learning that it was a Fifth Grade pill medicine, the words of refusal he had on the tip of his tongue just wouldn¡¯t come out.

    Clenching the jade bottle tightly in hand, Li Pengcheng looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°What I owe you, I will repay in the future.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Li Xiaoyao shrugged, the Middle Grade pill medicine indeed came with a price for him, but it was a price he was willing to accept.

    ¡°However, I think what you need to do now is swallow it and refine the pill¡¯s power. With a bit of luck, maybe you can join me tomorrow to visit the Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Xie Nan forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit. Pengcheng is injured, and it¡¯s not suitable for him to¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Li Pengcheng had already uncorked the bottle and swallowed the pill in one gulp.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The moment the pill medicine entered his stomach, its effect was almost immediate. Li Pengcheng, who had just regained consciousness, now felt as if every bone in his body had shattered, rolling on the ground in agony, his originally handsome face contorting in pain.

 Chapter 742 - 742 You Are Brothers 12th Update

    Chapter 742: Chapter 742: You Are Brothers [12th Update] Chapter 742: Chapter 742: You Are Brothers [12th Update] Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face remained serene as the effects of the Spirit God Pill were evident, but so was the pain that needed to be withstood.

    To endure was to leap in one¡¯s talent, yet to falter could mean death or serious injury.

    Li Xiaoyao did not mention this because he knew that once he did, Xie Nan would absolutely refuse to let Li Pengcheng take it, and Li Pengcheng was such a proud person.

    He could harden his heart and, in an almost suicidal manner, strive to elevate his bloodline. In comparison, the Spirit God Pill was child¡¯s play.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my cultivation first. Elder Chaotian, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After giving a nod of acknowledgment and paying no heed to the writhing Li Pengcheng, Li Xiaoyao turned and left.

    ¡­

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao took out the Nascent Souls of Shi Feng and Su San, casually erased the consciousness within them, then reclaimed his Storage Ring.

    ...

    The Nascent Souls of Spirit Condensation Realm Venerables were excellent tonics indeed.

    Still, to consume them directly was a waste.

    The best moment was when one was on the verge of a breakthrough in cultivation level, where the vast energy of the Nascent Souls, with a bit of luck, could enable a successive advancement through two ranks without a hitch.

    Li Xiaoyao waved to summon a Storage Ring and placed approximately two thousand Zhu fruits inside it, which he intended to leave for Li Chengfeng the next day.

    A single Zhu fruit was equivalent to a Fourth Grade Pill Medicine, moreover, one without any side effects.

    Having just been through many significant events, the most crucial thing for the Li Family now was to enhance the overall strength of the entire clan. Zhu fruits could undoubtedly play a significant role.

    Closing his eyes, Li Xiaoyao entered the System as usual, opened the Combat System, and set the time ratio between it and the outside world to ten to one, resuming his cultivation.

    ¡­

    In the guest room of the Li Family, Nangong Yin and his wife were chatting leisurely with their two children.

    Naturally, their conversation revolved around the Li Family and Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Having Li Xiaoyao in the Li Family is indeed a blessing,¡± Nangong Yin spoke highly of Li Xiaoyao.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s face immediately brightened with a smile at the praise for Li Xiaoyao, feeling even happier than Li Xiaoyao himself.

    The couple exchanged a look, and the wife asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you think of Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ling¡¯er was a bit puzzled, not knowing why her mother would suddenly ask this, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Brother Li is really nice. He¡¯s not arrogant like others say. Every time Brother Li takes action, it¡¯s because the other person struck first.¡±

    Getting to that point, Ling¡¯er became a little angry, and thought, Hmph, those jerks always provoke Li Xiaoyao for no reason, and when they end up beaten black and blue by him, they deserve it.

    The couple exchanged another knowing glance, seeing the mirth in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you like Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°I hate it, Dad, what are you talking about, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Ling¡¯er was startled by this sudden question, and her cheeks flushed red at once.

    The parents laughed incessantly, while Nangong Xuan covered his forehead, feeling helpless. This little girl, with such a reaction, it seemed futile to even try to argue.

    ¡°To like is to like, what¡¯s there not to dare to admit? My daughter, Nangong Yin, is more than a match for him, Li Xiaoyao,¡± Nangong Yin was in a good mood and said, ¡°When Xiaoyao returns from the Ancient Li Family, I will propose a marriage to Chengfeng and have a splendid wedding.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Ling¡¯er cooed softly but did not object.

    Just the thought of possibly marrying Li Xiaoyao thrilled her.

    ¡­ S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next day, early morning.

    Li Xiaoyao awoke from his cultivation practice to the patter of a light rain outside.

    The weather wasn¡¯t great.

    Li Xiaoyao frowned slightly; he preferred days filled with brilliant sunshine.

    At breakfast, Li Pengcheng was nowhere to be seen; it was unclear whether the lad had managed to withstand the ordeal or not.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A pillar of blood-red light shot up from the Li Family¡¯s testing plaza, piercing the sky.

    Li Xiaoyao looked toward the sound and, judging from the color of the blood-red pillar and the oppressive aura emanating from the bloodline, knew that Li Pengcheng had finally broken through to become a Zhi Hao in his bloodline.

    On the testing plaza, Li Pengcheng gazed at the blood-red rings falling one after another, his heart brimming with excitement.

    As the seventh blood-red ring descended, his face flushed with excitement.

    Not far away, Li Chengfeng and several elders were also somewhat stirred.

    Seventh Grade bloodline, another member of the Li Family had reached the Seventh Grade bloodline!

    This signified that in the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, aside from Li Xiaoyao, there was a second person who could go to the Ancient Li Family to participate in the clan competition.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s face changed as he suddenly exclaimed.

    Startled by his outburst, Li Chengfeng and the others quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Without answering, Li Pengcheng just stared dumbfounded at the blood-red column of light.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The eighth blood-red column formed above the pillar of light and slowly descended.

    ¡°Ei¡­Eighth Grade!¡±

    Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice trembled as he and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.

    It was not Seventh Grade, it was Eighth Grade!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°My Li Family will finally rise!¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the Li Family could hear Li Chengfeng¡¯s excited and frenzied voice.

    Two sons, one surpassing the Ninth Grade bloodline and the other an Eighth Grade bloodline, both were truly the cream of the crop.

    This was indeed a pleasant surprise, one that even Li Pengcheng hadn¡¯t foreseen.

    Li Pengcheng continued to wait, but as the ninth ring failed to materialize, he finally let go somewhat reluctantly.

    As the blood-red pillar of light dispersed, Li Chengfeng and the others immediately stepped forward to inquire, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation level? Has it improved?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Pengcheng nodded. After swallowing the Spirit God Pill the previous night, he had suffered for hours, but such agony had indeed brought him a handsome reward.

    Firstly, his bloodline had advanced from Sixth Grade to Eighth Grade.

    And his cultivation level had leapt from the Seventh Rank of the Spirit Cultivation Realm to the Second Rank of the Golden Core Realm.

    A single Spirit God Pill, one night¡¯s time, had propelled him forward by five ranks! What was more precious was that amidst such rapid advancement, he felt not the slightest bit of instability, as if he had earnestly and steadily cultivated these five ranks himself.

    ¡°Golden Core Realm, Second Rank.¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s excitement was uncontrollable.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Li Pingshuang said ¡®good¡¯ thrice, his words revealing the Ancestral Elder¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°Pengcheng!¡± Li Pingshuang¡¯s smile disappeared as he spoke with utter seriousness, ¡°You are highly competitive, which is both your strength and weakness. I know you might have many grievances against Xiaoyao, but no matter what, you are brothers, and that is an unchangeable fact.¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face, once filled with excitement, gradually sobered as he lowered his head and remained silent.

    Li Pingshuang continued, ¡°The position of the Clan Leader of the Li Family will be yours in time, but you are still young and lack the calmness, objectivity, and maturity in handling affairs. Xiaoyao, as your elder brother, will manage the family affairs on your behalf for now, but eventually, it will all be handed over to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Pengcheng responded indifferently, offering no additional words.

    ¡°You are brothers, and any discord should be resolved within the family. Once outside, you must support each other. I do not wish to see a repeat of the incident in the Human Realm,¡± Li Pingshuang finished, his voice acquiring an edge by the end.

 Chapter 743 - 743 Tamperingã€13th Updateã€‘

    Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Tampering¡¾13th Update¡¿ Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Tampering¡¾13th Update¡¿ The Ancient Li Family was located within the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. The mountains of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains were vast and wide, and ninety percent of the ancient clans had settled here.

    The place was rich in spiritual energy, essentially a natural Spirit Gathering Array.

    Li Xiaoyao wielded the Seven Star Ancient Sword, flying to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains with Li Chaotian and Li Pengcheng.

    Even at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed, it still took them over half an hour to reach the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains.

    It was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s first time coming to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. As far as the eye could see, there indeed was a natural wonder¡ªcontinuous mountain ranges forming a stunning landscape.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter from here. We need to cross seventeen mountains before we can reach the Li Family,¡± said Li Chaotian, looking in a certain direction.

    ¡°Seventeen mountains? There¡¯s no need for all that trouble; we can just fly over them.¡±

    ...

    Li Chaotian shook his head, ¡°Xiaoyao, remember, if you¡¯re in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, avoid flying unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°This mountain range is the most mysterious and ancient, second only to the Kunlun Mountains. Even our Ancient Li Family has not fully explored the entire Hundred Thousand Great Mountains. The opportunities here are numerous, but so too are many hidden dangers. These dangers are invisible and intangible, yet they are very real.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know how many demon beasts are hidden in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, nor could you comprehend the terrifying strength of these beasts. Once you fly high, your whereabouts are exposed, and besides, you won¡¯t know if you have entered the territory of some beast. Therefore, the best method is to conceal your presence and travel on foot.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go on foot,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, not wanting any trouble. He held the world in awe and knew that with his current cultivation level, he could not afford to strut around the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, and even in the Cultivation World, there were many powerful beings he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    Li Pengcheng had been very calm throughout the journey, not saying a word. But occasionally, Li Chaotian would share some matters to be heedful of, and he listened very attentively.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, in the Ancient Li Family, what is the usual cultivation level for those who have reached the Seventh Grade Bloodline?¡± Li Pengcheng suddenly asked, as they crossed the sixteenth mountain.

    Li Chaotian replied, ¡°Most are in the Spirit Cultivation Realm, and few are in the Golden Core Realm. Your cultivation level is outstanding even among the younger generation of our Ancient Li Family.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Pengcheng subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    He had little understanding of the Ancient Li Family and only knew that none of the ancient clans were to be taken lightly. His cultivation might seem formidable, but in the eyes of the ancient clans, it really wasn¡¯t much.

    Actually, he was mistaken. The Ancient Li Family indeed was powerful, but the younger generation was not as strong as they seemed.

    If one were only to compare the younger generation, those of the same age were generally an entire realm ahead of the disciples from the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The journey had been smooth so far, without even a single encounter with a demon beast, which upon reflection, made sense.

    After all, this path must have been trodden by the Li Family thousands of times, and even if there were demon beasts around, they knew not to provoke the humans who traveled here regularly.

    Having climbed over the last mountain, they saw a group of ancient and quaint buildings coming into view.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you saying that Li Xiaoyao has surpassed the Ninth Grade Bloodline?¡± In a spacious room within the Ancient Li Family, three middle-aged men gathered.

    Li Bin had rushed back to the Li Family overnight, but when he arrived, all the elders had already retired for the night.

    Early this morning, he brought in two of the elders with whom he had a good relationship to share the news.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes,¡± Li Bin nodded and earnestly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen such a scene before. That kid¡­ he¡¯s truly strong.¡±

    As he said this, Li Bin¡¯s feelings were actually quite complicated.

    The Li Family of Xuan Country was merely a branch of the Ancient Li Family, yet they had a member who surpassed the Ninth Grade Bloodline. What an embarrassment for the Ancient Li Family!

    Such an event had already occurred over twenty years ago; were they doomed to repeat the past?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to tell the Ancestral Elder about this. Once they arrive, we can retest him,¡± said the elder named Li Hui.

    Li Bin gave a bitter smile and shook his head, ¡°I tested with the new examination stele yesterday, and even if we test again, it will be of no use.¡±

    ¡°Of no use?¡± Li Hui gave a cold laugh, ¡°With a Bloodline above Ninth Grade and such strong Cultivation Level, if nothing unexpected happens, he is likely to take one of the three spots to enter the forbidden land in this year¡¯s clan competition.¡±

    ¡°Even if he takes the spot¡­what can we do? We don¡¯t have any options.¡± Li Bin sighed repeatedly. Naturally, he did not wish to see someone from the Xuan Country Li Family using the resources of the Ancient Sect Li Family, but there was no use hoping it could be different; the reality couldn¡¯t be changed by anyone.

    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    A clansman pushed the door open and respectfully said, ¡°Three Elders, Protector Li Chaotian has arrived with two people from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Already here?¡±

    All three were surprised; it was only ten o¡¯clock in the morning. They had arrived already?

    ¡°Lead them to the side palace to wait.¡±

    After the clansman left, Li Hui¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°Later, during the retest, I will not let him pass. Then, we can directly send him back to the Li Family!¡±

    Li Bin and the others looked at each other in alarm, their eyes reflecting a mutual concern.

    ¡°This matter¡­ If the Ancestral Elder finds out, it might not end well,¡± Li Bin cautiously said.

    Li Hui snorted coldly, ¡°So what if the Ancestral Elder knows? This is the Ancient Li Family, not the Xuan Country Li Family. We make the rules here, and we won¡¯t allow them to run wild.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Although they were envious of the Xuan Country Li Family having such a talented individual, if they did what they were planning, it would be infighting between sect members. If the Ancestral Elder found out, they feared there would be punishment for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problems with this matter. Nobody will guess that we have tampered with the examination stele.¡± Li Hui said with a sly smile.

    With gritted teeth, Li Bin and the others said, ¡°Let¡¯s do just that.¡±

    Satisfied, Li Hui nodded, ¡°Li Mo, you go to the side palace first and stall for some time. Wait for my signal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With clear division of labor and a meticulous layout, this was almost a perfectly crafted conspiracy.

    A conspiracy targeted at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Mo headed to the side palace, while Li Hui and Li Bin went to the Li Family¡¯s examination plaza.

    Side palace.

    The clan servant presented tea, and Li Xiaoyao was chatting and laughing with Li Chaotian.

    ¡°The clan competition is scheduled to take place about a week from now. The method is simple¡ªdrawing lots.¡±

    ¡°Not many clan members are eligible to take part in the clan competition. After all, even in the Ancient Sect Li Family, the number of members whose Bloodlines have awakened to at least Seventh Grade can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, this information was to him neither here nor there.

    If it came down to combat, what ultimately counted was one¡¯s own strength.

    A thought crossed his mind, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered the situations when Li Chengfeng and Li Chaotian had participated in the clan competition in the past. He asked, ¡°Can you kill someone during the clan competition?¡±

    Li Chaotian looked up at him, delaying his answer.

    After a long while, he let out a sigh, ¡°You can, but if one side admits defeat, the other side must not continue to attack. Otherwise, the Ancestral Elder will personally intervene to mete out death.¡±

 Chapter 744 - 744 Third Grade Bloodline 14th

    Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Third Grade Bloodline [14th Update] Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Third Grade Bloodline [14th Update] Li Mo arrived at the side hall and immediately saw Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng. By comparison, Li Xiaoyao always presented himself as if he were at the Qi Condensation stage, so Li Mo naturally assumed Li Pengcheng was the Li Family¡¯s genius. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Chaotian, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Li Mo said politely with a smile on his face that at least didn¡¯t seem too disagreeable.

    Li Chaotian nodded indifferently and briefly introduced, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao from the Li Family of Xuan Country, and this is Li Pengcheng from the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Two people?¡± Only then did Li Mo realize that this lad with hardly any spiritual energy fluctuation was Li Xiaoyao, and what surprised him even more was that Li Chaotian had brought two people.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there only one Li Xiaoyao? Why bring back two?¡± Li Mo¡¯s question was somewhat impolite.

    However, Li Chaotian was even less polite as he said, ¡°The clan competition requires a Bloodline of Seventh Grade or above for Cultivators. Both of their Bloodlines exceed Seventh Grade, so naturally I brought them both, any problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Both of their Bloodlines exceed Seventh Grade?¡± Li Mo was shocked. Just a moment ago, Li Bin had said there was only one person with a Bloodline above Seventh Grade. How could there be another one now?

    ...

    ¡°Li Chaotian, I know you¡¯re from the Ancient Li Family of Xuan Country, but that¡¯s no excuse for mixing personal interests with public duties,¡± Li Mo frowned and said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Chaotian¡¯s eyes darkened as he snorted coldly, ¡°In terms of shamelessness, I¡¯m not even one-thousandth as bad as you. I wouldn¡¯t be caught dead doing something as foolish as mixing personal interests with public duties, which would give you an easy handle.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Mo choked with anger. This Li Chaotian was still as irritating and sharp-tongued as ever.

    ¡°You what?¡± Li Chaotian stood up from his chair. Although he was just a protector of the Li Family, his Cultivation Level was higher than that of an Elder like Li Mo, and the Elders usually did not provoke him. But today, a dispute had arisen over Li Pengcheng.

    However, Li Chaotian had the upper hand, and he was not afraid of causing trouble.

    ¡°To think you¡¯re an Elder of the Li Family. Don¡¯t you know about something like the Testing Stele? If you doubt my words, then take them to retest. Stop farting around here,¡± Li Chaotian was truly uncompromising, insulting him right in front of Li Xiaoyao and the others.

    Li Xiaoyao listened and actually found Elder Li Chaotian to be quite spirited; his explosive temper was to his taste.

    Li Mo was rendered speechless by the retort, not knowing how to respond.

    Just then, a clan member came in and said, ¡°Elder Li Mo, Elder Li Hui is waiting for you at the testing plaza.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Mo knew that Li Hui must have taken care of the Stele matter.

    Turning his head towards Li Chaotian, his gaze swept over the faces of Li Xiaoyao and the others, ¡°Follow me to the testing plaza for a retest.¡±

    Retest if a retest was necessary; true gold fears no fire.

    As the four of them headed to the testing plaza, they attracted the attention of many clanspeople.

    ¡°Those two must be from the Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a genius, apparently named Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Eh, wasn¡¯t there only one genius? Why are there two of them now?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe the other one came to broaden his knowledge at our Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°The one at the back must be Li Xiaoyao; his aura is quite condensed.¡±

    The surrounding whispering never ceased, but Li Xiaoyao was already used to such situations and automatically tuned out the irrelevant chatter.

    As for Li Pengcheng, he felt a tinge of annoyance upon hearing someone mistaking him for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°That direction¡­ seems to be the testing plaza?¡±

    ¡°They must be going for a Bloodline test. After all, to participate in the clan competition, you need a Bloodline of at least Seventh Grade.¡±

    ¡°Even in our Ancient Li Family, there are only a dozen or so with a Seventh Grade Bloodline; that Li Family of Xuan Country actually has one, tsk, even a chicken coop can produce a Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what Grade this kid¡¯s Bloodline can reach.¡±

    A group of clanspeople stopped their cultivation and followed the four, a spectacular sight in its own right.

    These onlookers were just ordinary clanspeople; the younger generation with powerful Cultivation Levels would not casually waste their time on such spectacles.

    At the testing square, Elder Li Bin and Elder Li Hui had already been waiting. Upon seeing them arrive, they greeted with a kind smile, walked over, and swept their gazes across the faces of Li Xiaoyao and his companion. With some confusion, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are there two people?¡±

    Li Chaotian had no choice but to explain again, ¡°They both have bloodlines exceeding Seventh Grade.¡±

    ¡°Both?¡± Both Li Hui and Li Bin were taken aback, especially Li Bin.

    Before leaving the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, there was only Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline that exceeded Seventh Grade. It had only been one night, so how had another appeared?

    A Seventh Grade bloodline was not as common as cabbage, available everywhere.

    Li Chaotian couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain further and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the testing done. If it is a Seventh Grade bloodline or not, we¡¯ll know after the test.¡±

    Li Hui nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You go first,¡± Li Xiaoyao, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently to Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng glanced at him but did not refuse, knowing the intention behind Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gesture.

    His bloodline was Eighth Grade, while Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exceeded Ninth Grade.

    If Li Xiaoyao were to test first, a bloodline surpassing Ninth Grade might very well drive the entire Ancient Li Family mad. Even if he then tested and revealed an Eighth Grade bloodline, it would hardly draw much attention or stir.

    He had actually planned to refuse, but thinking back to the words Li Pingshuang shared with him that morning, he felt there was no need to fuss over who should go first.

    Li Pengcheng approached the testing stele, raised his palm, and under the somewhat expectant gaze of the clan members, he slowly made his imprint.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    Ten seconds had passed, and the stele still showed no response.

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t take it to heart, simply assuming that the stele¡¯s reaction was a bit slow.

    Twenty seconds passed, then thirty¡­

    One minute later, just as Li Pengcheng was starting to feel unsettled, the stele finally responded.

    A faint red column of light rose from beneath his feet, enveloping him as if a thin red membrane.

    This membrane was so faint that if one didn¡¯t look closely, it would be nearly impossible to notice.

    A blood-red ring descended from the sky.

    The second¡­

    The third¡­

    And then no more, just three blood-red rings.

    Li Pengcheng stood frozen, staring at the stele in disbelief.

    Just this morning, he had passed through the testing stele.

    The awakened grade of his bloodline was clearly Eighth Grade.

    Why was the outcome different now?

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s actually only Third Grade?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, he dared to come to our Ancient Li Family with such a bloodline?¡±

    ¡°How shameful, better run back to the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, and save yourself the embarrassment here.¡±

    The taunting voices from the clan members below rang out clearly in Li Pengcheng¡¯s ears.

    Li Pengcheng lowered his head to look at his hands and muttered to himself, ¡°How could this be?¡±

 Chapter 745 - 745 Tamperingã€15th Updateã€‘

    Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Tampering¡¾15th Update¡¿ Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Tampering¡¾15th Update¡¿ The vast testing square was filled with mocking laughter that ceaselessly battered Li Pengcheng¡¯s eardrums, making it all seem so unreal to him.

    Li Hui and the two others hooked a hint of a self-satisfied smile at the corners of their mouths unconsciously.

    Li Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, his gaze slowly sweeping across, and he happened to see the curvature of their lips.

    ¡°There¡¯s deceit!¡±

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline absolutely isn¡¯t just Third Grade; even if he didn¡¯t take the Spirit God Pill yesterday, he is Sixth Grade. So why has it turned into Third Grade here?

    Judging from the expressions of Li Hui and his companions, the problem seemed to have originated from the testing stele.

    Li Chaotian also had a vague guess of what was happening but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Without evidence, he couldn¡¯t speak carelessly.

    ...

    And he didn¡¯t believe that Li Hui and the others would tamper with the testing stele; after all, that would be violating a major taboo of the Li Family.

    Could it be that Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline truly was only Third Grade?

    ¡°Heh, a Third Grade bloodline.¡± Li Hui slowly walked over, looking at a downcast Li Pengcheng, who was tightly pressing his lips together and shaking slightly, showing no attempt to conceal his disdain: ¡°Go back, this isn¡¯t the place for you.¡±

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t move for a while, and Li Hui furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°I want to try again!¡± Li Pengcheng slowly raised his head. He didn¡¯t believe, he simply couldn¡¯t believe, that his bloodline was merely Third Grade; there had to be a mistake.

    Perhaps it was because he had already been tested today and his bloodline hadn¡¯t been fully released.

    Having finally come to the Ancient Li Family, if he were to lose in the clan competition he would have no complaints, but he could not accept being disqualified due to a bloodline test.

    ¡°It will be the same even if you try again.¡± Li Hui snorted disdainfully, waving his hand impatiently: ¡°Do you think I would purposefully target you? A Third Grade bloodline is a Third Grade bloodline, and it will remain the same no matter how many times you try.¡±

    A hand suddenly landed on his shoulder. Li Pengcheng turned around to find Li Xiaoyao who had appeared out of nowhere. That face, which should have been annoying to him, now bore an unquestionable gravity.

    ¡°Whether you try or not, you are Eighth Grade bloodline. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here; no one can force you out.¡± His calm voice was filled with a strong confidence, as if he were the ruler of the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Hui¡¯s eyebrows knit together, snorting: ¡°Everyone saw it with their own eyes. A Third Grade bloodline is a Third Grade bloodline, garbage is garbage. If you want to comfort him, go down and do it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao remained unangry, simply smiling lightly and saying, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Haven¡¯t I not yet taken the test?¡±

    Li Hui was taken aback. For some reason, he had a bad feeling, but he dismissed the thought as soon as it arose.

    The testing stele had been tampered with by him, so no matter how talented Li Xiaoyao was, it was impossible for him to test above Seventh Grade bloodline.

    ¡°You want to try, then go ahead, let you understand why you are dying.¡± Li Hui stepped aside, eagerly awaiting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s embarrassment.

    Patting Li Pengcheng on the shoulder, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait for me by Elder Chaotian; I will handle this matter.¡±

    Li Pengcheng looked at him, and for some reason, he felt an unprecedented sense of security. He nodded and walked down.

    All eyes from the crowd below were focused on Li Xiaoyao; they were curious to see whether this so-called prodigy of the Li Family truly possessed a Seventh Grade or higher bloodline.

    Or perhaps, was the Li Family of Xuan Country simply exaggerating their claims, attempting to deceive their way through?

    Under the attention of thousands, Li Xiaoyao slowly raised his arm, his hand extending from the broad sleeve, his pale and slender fingers touching the cold stele.

    One second, two seconds¡­

    Almost identical to Li Pengcheng¡¯s test, just when people were beginning to grow impatient, a blood-red aura finally rose from beneath his feet, suddenly enveloping him.

    A blood-colored halo fell¡­

    Within just a few seconds, six blood-colored halos descended, and Li Xiaoyao could distinctly feel a force within him being suppressed, preventing the full surge of his bloodline power.

    And the source of this suppression was the testing stele right before him.

    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something fishy,¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered to himself as he slowly retracted his hand.

    There was incessant murmuring among the clan members below.

    ¡°Sixth Grade bloodline, tsk tsk, the Li Family actually has such a genius.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not very impressive, considering it¡¯s just a branch of our Li Family, achieving this level is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Just a Sixth Grade bloodline, far from the standard to participate in the family competition. He dares to come to the Ancient Li Family and disgrace himself?¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family is becoming more and more shameless, a Third Grade and a Sixth Grade daring to join the family competition. I really don¡¯t know how Li Chaotian, the protector, agreed to this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, have you forgotten? Li Chaotian was originally from Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family. Of course, he is giving them a back door.¡±

    ¡°Even if they are let in through the back door, they should at least be somewhat capable. How dare they bring someone who doesn¡¯t even meet the threshold?¡±

    The murmuring below was endless, almost drowning out the testing square. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the eye of the storm, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, with just a faint smile on his face.

    Li Hui looked at him and said, ¡°A Sixth Grade bloodline, just a bit short of reaching Seventh Grade. What a pity.¡±

    Li Bin also agreed, ¡°No matter how regrettable, it is of no use. A difference of one grade is like the distance between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, step down,¡± Li Hui waved his hand dismissively and looked at Li Chaotian, whose face was sour, and criticized unceremoniously, ¡°Chaotian, be more discerning in the future. I know you have deep feelings for Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, but the family competition is not child¡¯s play. I will not report this to the Ancestral Elders this time, but hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Li Chaotian¡¯s face turned red with the scolding, wanting to defend himself, but in front of the testing stele, any explanation seemed pale and powerless.

    The fact was, with one bearing a Third Grade bloodline and another a Sixth Grade bloodline, and none having a Seventh Grade bloodline, how could he explain?

    Li Pengcheng clinched his fist tightly, his fingernails digging into his palm, leaving behind streaks of red marks.

    He thought he could make a grand display in the Ancient Li Family, yet he did not expect to be humiliated during the testing phase.

    ¡°I say,¡± Li Xiaoyao, who had not spoken until now, suddenly spoke up, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Li Hui looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have an issue?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the three men with a smile, his deep, profound eyes seeming to see right through them.

    ¡°These tricks that deceive three-year-olds are really not interesting,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a disdainful tone.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hui frowned, ¡°You just tested yourself, a Sixth Grade bloodline, witnessed by over a hundred people. Do you think it was fake?¡±

    ¡°Heh, this kid is quite amusing. People may lie, but the testing stele doesn¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°Blaming Elder Li Hui when it¡¯s your own shortcoming, truly laughable.¡±

    Ignoring the discussions below, Li Xiaoyao smiled and pointed at the testing stele, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about the little trick you played on the testing stele?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the noise of the bustling crowd instantly disappeared, and the atmosphere became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 746 - 746 Li Family Ancestral Elder 16th

    Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Li Family Ancestral Elder [16th Update] Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Li Family Ancestral Elder [16th Update] Li Hui¡¯s face flashed with shock for a moment before he glared at Li Xiaoyao and harshly rebuked, ¡°Do you realize what you are saying? Such remarks, I could take as a willful insult to the Ancient Li Family. According to the rules of the Li Family, you should be expelled from the family, never to return!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not panic at his threat, instead, he replied with a faint smile, ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t quite sure if it was you who tampered with it, but now seeing your reaction, I can be one hundred percent certain that this stele, indeed, was tampered with by you.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not clear about the means you used, that¡¯s not important. What is important is that you indeed tampered with it.¡± Li Xiaoyao then turned to Li Chaotian and said, ¡°Senior Chaotian, in the Ancient Li Family, the elders shouldn¡¯t hold the greatest power, right?¡±

    Li Chaotian was also startled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words but after thinking it over carefully, he realized that something was indeed amiss.

    If it were said that Li Pengcheng¡¯s bloodline was below Seventh Grade, he might accept it, as, after all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with Li Pengcheng.

    But, given Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent and cultivation level, his bloodline could definitely not be Sixth Grade. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s suspicion that the testing stele had been tampered with was reasonable.

    ¡°Above the elders are the seven Ancestral Elders. Apart from the Clan Leader, the seven Ancestral Elders are the ones with the greatest power in the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Chaotian replied, unsure why he was suddenly asked this.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, ¡°If that is the case, then I will trouble Senior Chaotian to inform the Ancestral Elders and ask them to verify whether this stele has been tampered with.¡±

    When he said these words, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes never strayed from the faces of the three members of the Li family.

    His thought process was simple: if the stele had been tampered with, with the means of the Ancestral Elders, it surely could be discovered.

    Of course, there was also a risk involved. If the Ancestral Elders and these elders were all in cahoots, then verification wouldn¡¯t be so important anymore.

    If it were just Li Xiaoyao himself, he would never bother with asking Ancestral Elders for verification; it was too much trouble. But now, apart from considering his own loss and gain, he had to consider Li Pengcheng as well.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he was treated like trash, but Li Pengcheng couldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Chaotian replied and turned to go seek the Ancestral Elders.

    Li Hui knew he could no longer let matters continue to develop, otherwise, the moment the Ancestral Elders arrived, the trickery within the testing stele would be apparent at a glance.

    ¡°Get down from there!¡± Li Hui shouted angrily, reaching out to snatch the stele, trying to take it away so that even if the Ancestral Elders did come, he could bring out another testing stele that was untempered with.

    Li Xiaoyao could undoubtedly guess his intention and with a cold laugh, a punch imbued with the full strength of his Golden Body, unreservedly blasted towards him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Hui, a Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm expert, saw Li Xiaoyao daring to take the initiative to attack him, his eyes shimmering with a murderous glare, his palm changing direction in mid-air and striking towards Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Truly courting death.¡±

    ¡°Is this young man so eager die? Daring to challenge Elder Li Hui.¡±

    The clan members jeered and laughed mockingly while Li Pengcheng yelled worriedly, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Chaotian patted his shoulder and said, ¡°A Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm expert is no match for this young man.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm!¡± Upon learning of Li Hui¡¯s specific cultivation level, Li Pengcheng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and looking back at Li Xiaoyao, his eyes were filled with shock.

    How powerful was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation, after all?

    Even Li Chaotian said there was no need to worry.

    The fist and palm met, releasing an astonishing amount of energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A loud explosion echoed as a figure was instantly blasted flying from the clash, and the clan members below, who a second earlier had smirks of schadenfreude and disdain on their faces, were now staring with wide eyes as the figure flying backward turned out to be Elder Li Hui. A silent, awkward atmosphere prevailed on the hitherto noise-filled plaza, accompanied by a faint breeze. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Who would believe it had they not seen it with their own eyes?

    A person with a Sixth Grade bloodline, and moreover from a branch of the Ancient Sect¡¯s division, actually sent Elder Li Hui flying with a punch, who was at Ninth Rank of Spirit Condensation Realm.

    It¡¯s simply unbelievable!

    Li Bin and Li Mo stood in the square, so shocked by this scene that they were at a loss for words.

    The eldest son of the Li Family from Xuan Country, has his strength become monstrous to this extent?

    Could it be that all the rumors about him in the outside world are true?

    Li Hui¡¯s mouth dripped with a trace of blood, his right arm hung at an odd angle, and in his eyes were resentment and a hint of fear.

    Li Xiaoyao stood in front of the stele, still with a casually indifferent expression, yet his whole being now had an aura of unparalleled dominance and sharpness.

    ¡°Thinking of destroying the evidence?¡± With a cold laugh, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Before the Ancestral Elder arrives, whoever dares to touch the stele, I¡¯ll kill them, don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡±

    Arrogant, wild!

    But no one questioned the words Li Xiaoyao had just said, and judging by the strength he had just demonstrated, he indeed had the right to make such bold statements.

    Li Hui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in anger, he had intended to tamper with the stele, to disqualify themselves from the clan competition, but he never expected that it would end with him being trapped instead.

    ¡°Elder Chaotian, go and summon the Ancestral Elder.¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently.

    Li Chaotian gave him a thumbs up, his temperament, truly resembled his own back in the day.

    The clan members couldn¡¯t help but doubt, Li Xiaoyao being so powerful, is his bloodline really only Sixth Grade?

    Or could it be, as he said, the stele was tampered with?

    If that were truly the case, the behavior of Li Hui and the others was too excessive, downright disgraceful to the Li Family.

    Li Chaotian had not walked far before two elderly figures flew over from the distance, transforming into two streams of light that landed on the testing square.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The two elders furrowed their brows lightly, their gaze sweeping over Li Xiaoyao and the blood-spitting Li Hui.

    Li Xiaoyao sized up the two elders, a deep surprise in his heart.

    From the aura emanating from these two, their cultivation level was at least that of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    And in the Li Family, only Ancestral Elders had such cultivation levels.

    ¡°Fifth Ancestor Elder, Seventh Ancestor Elder.¡± Li Chaotian addressed them with a respectful face, calling out.

    Indeed, they were the Li Family Ancestral Elders.

    ¡°Hmm, Chaotian,¡± said the Fifth Ancestor Elder with a gentle tone, ¡°I heard that the Li Family of Xuan Country has a clan member with decent aptitude, have you brought him back?

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°He has been brought back, just retaken the test before you two Ancestral Elders arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the retest is done?¡±

    ¡°What were the results of the retest? What grade bloodline?¡± The two Ancestral Elders asked curiously. They were much more informed than Elders like Li Hui, knowing about the many significant deeds Li Xiaoyao had done outside, and they naturally had high expectations for the bloodline grade he would test for.

    Li Chaotian smiled and looked towards Li Hui, who had already risen from the ground, saying, ¡°One Third Grade, one Sixth Grade.¡±

    ¡°Third Grade? Sixth Grade?¡± The two frowned, ¡°Why so low?¡±

 Chapter 747 - 747 Depriving Elder Qualification

    Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Depriving Elder Qualification [17th Update] Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Depriving Elder Qualification [17th Update] ¡°How could it be so low?¡±

    Li Hui¡¯s face turned red with the effort to restrain himself, and he dared not speak.

    Li Chaotian said, ¡°This is a question for Elder Li Hui.¡±

    The two turned to Li Hui and asked, ¡°How were you injured?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao, who had not spoken until now, felt it was time to speak up. He said, ¡°I am Li Xiaoyao of the Li Family from Xuan Country.¡±

    His voice drew their attention. They appraised him thoroughly and, though not fooled by the facade of his Qi Refining Stage cultivation level, said with evident interest, ¡°You are Li Xiaoyao? I have heard of you.¡±

    The Seventh Ancestor Elder then asked, ¡°What was the result of your bloodline retest?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sixth Grade,¡± Li Xiaoyao replied, not in a hurry to explain.

    ¡°Sixth Grade?¡± The two elders frowned even more deeply, ¡°If it¡¯s only Sixth Grade, you won¡¯t be eligible to participate in the family competition.¡±

    ¡°If it were really just Sixth Grade, of course, I wouldn¡¯t participate in the family competition, nor would I come to the Ancient Li Family,¡± he said, and his words so far were quite normal. But then he changed his tone and added, ¡°However, Elder Li Hui tampered with the testing stele, causing the bloodline ranks of both my brother and me to be falsely assessed. Just now, Elder Li Hui was about to destroy the stele, but I stopped him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Their expressions darkened as they turned to look at Li Hui, whose face was now a deep red.

    Unlawful meddling with the testing stele was absolutely taboo within the Li Family. Furthermore, his action had the potential to disgrace the Ancient Li Family.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder sternly rebuked, ¡°Li Hui, is what he¡¯s saying true?¡±

    Under these circumstances, how could Li Hui possibly admit it? He simply shook his head, ¡°Fifth Ancestor Elder, his claims are false. I haven¡¯t tampered with the stele.¡±

    ¡°Whether there was tampering can be easily verified by the cultivation level of the two Ancestral Elders,¡± Li Xiaoyao calmly remarked.

    This situation necessitated an investigation.

    ¡°Li Yi, please check,¡± said the Fifth Ancestor Elder.

    The Seventh Ancestor Elder, Li Yi, nodded and walked over to the stele, lightly placing his palm upon it. After a brief sensing, his brows shot up in surprise.

    Seeing this reaction from the Seventh Ancestor Elder, the clan members understood that the stele had likely been tampered with.

    Upon removing his hand, the Seventh Ancestor Elder turned around and said in a heavy voice, ¡°It has indeed been tampered with.¡±

    At this statement, the entire plaza fell silent, with no one daring to speak.

    The two Ancestral Elders stood in the plaza, their gaze as heavy as water. Everyone could clearly feel the palpable anger emanating from them.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder inhaled softly, and before the crowd could react, he raised his palm. A fierce aura instantly struck Li Hui.

    Li Hui was hit by this attack and was blasted to the ground of the plaza, his blood violently spewing midair.

    The clan members watched in shock but dared not even breathe out loud.

    They all knew that Li Hui¡¯s actions today had truly enraged the Ancestral Elders.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Li Hui hit the ground hard, while Li Bin and Li Mo on the plaza trembled, their faces turning deathly pale with fear.

    At this moment, they were filled with regret, wishing they had not been persuaded by Li Hui to take part in such an act.

    The Fifth Ancestor Elder, after all, did not deliver a killing blow, sparing his life, but the attack had left Li Hui unconscious. With such severe injuries, he wouldn¡¯t recover for several months.

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family producing such a scourge is our dereliction of duty,¡± the Fifth Ancestor Elder said without shirking responsibility, which made Li Xiaoyao feel a bit more favorable about the Ancient Li Family.

    It seemed not all of the Li Family were scoundrels like Li Hui.

    ¡°From today onward, Li Hui is stripped of his Elder status,¡± declared the Fifth Ancestor Elder in a detached tone. His voice echoed over the Li Family residence, and other clan members and protector elders, upon hearing this, were somewhat astonished, not knowing what had transpired.

    It was known that since the Ancient Li Family¡¯s existence, this was the first case of an Elder being stripped of their title.

    After making the announcement, the Fifth Ancestor Elder¡¯s gaze turned to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°The testing stele has been restored to normal. Try again.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said to Li Pengcheng below the platform, ¡°You go first.¡±

    Only then did the two Ancestral Elders notice Li Pengcheng, scrutinizing him carefully. They recognized another promising young member, but the difference between him and Li Xiaoyao was undeniably vast.

    Li Pengcheng stepped forward, performed a junior¡¯s salute to the two Ancestral Elders, and stood in front of the testing stele. He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and raised his hand to press it onto the stele.

    This time, without any delay, as soon as his palm touched the testing stele, a blood-colored column of light rose beneath his feet.

    Rings of blood-colored light descended continuously from the sky.

    One ring¡­

    Two rings¡­

    Three rings¡­

    The first six rings fell very quickly, with the seventh taking about twenty seconds to appear.

    Just when everyone thought that this was Li Pengcheng¡¯s limit, the eighth blood-colored ring condensed from the air and fell swiftly under the astonished watch of the crowd.

    Li Pengcheng released his palm, his face seemingly calm yet unable to suppress the joy within.

    ¡°Eighth Grade Bloodline, very good!¡± the two Ancestral Elders were not stingy with their praise for him.

    Standing at the level of Ancestral Elders, whether for the Li Family of Xuan Country or the Ancient Li Family, in their hearts, they were all members of the Li Family.

    The emergence of a genius from the Li Family of Xuan Country was a matter worth rejoicing for the Ancient Li Family as well.

    They began to look forward to Li Xiaoyao. Li Pengcheng¡¯s talent was clearly not as good as his, but even so, he possessed an Eighth Grade Bloodline, so what grade would Li Xiaoyao¡¯s be?

    Not only were they curious, the clanspeople below were also very curious.

    They clearly remembered that after the stele had been tampered with, Li Pengcheng tested for a Third Grade Bloodline, while Li Xiaoyao tested for a Sixth Grade Bloodline.

    Now that the stele had returned to normal, in their hearts, they guessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Bloodline would be at least Eighth Grade, or even Ninth Grade.

    Good heavens, they almost dared not imagine it.

    After all, in the entire Ancient Li Family, those who had awakened to a Ninth Grade Bloodline were only a few, and each of them was among the most talented members of the Li Family!

    Li Xiaoyao did not make them wait long; he stepped forward and raised his hand to press it onto the stele.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The momentum of the blood-colored column of light was much stronger than Li Pengcheng¡¯s, as if the surge was like a rocket launch, making the ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet tremble.

    This blood-colored column of light seemed to connect heaven and earth so that the entire Li Family could see it.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    ¡°A Bloodline Awakening Ceremony?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a retest!¡±

    ¡°It must be at the testing square.¡±

    ¡°This aura is indeed ferocious; when did our Li Family produce such a genius again?¡±

    One ring¡­

    Two rings¡­

    The speed at which the blood-colored rings emerged and descended was much faster than Li Pengcheng¡¯s by far.

    The seventh ring¡­

    The eighth ring¡­

    ¡°Good heavens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the eighth ring.¡±

    ¡°And judging by the speed, it doesn¡¯t seem to be slowing down at all; could it be¡­ truly a Ninth Grade?¡±

    ¡°Look, the ninth ring!¡±

    Someone shouted, and everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the top of the blood-colored column of light, where the ninth ring was rapidly forming and instantly descended.

 Chapter 748 - 748 The Strongman List 18th Update

    Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Strongman List [18th Update] Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Strongman List [18th Update] Nine blood-red halos, Ninth Grade bloodline!

    ¡°Ninth Grade bloodline! It really is a Ninth Grade bloodline!¡±

    ¡°The Li Family of Xuan Country has actually produced someone with a Ninth Grade bloodline; it¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°But why do I feel that it¡¯s more than Ninth Grade? Could it be my imagination?¡±

    Those who had this illusion were not few in number, mainly because after Li Xiaoyao had condensed the ninth blood-red halo, the column of blood-red light did not fade but instead showed an intensifying trend.

    Li Bin and Li Mo¡¯s faces were drained of color as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s horrifying talent signified that his future achievements would undoubtedly not be lower than theirs.

    The two Ancestral Elders had an even more direct feeling; they knew better than anyone what a Ninth Grade bloodline represented.

    ...

    In terms of talent, even within the Ancient Li Family, Li Xiaoyao was capable of ranking in the top three. Moreover, considering his performance in the outside world, in terms of comprehensive qualities, he could rank in the top two within the Ancient Li Family.

    Yes, the Ancient Li Family also had geniuses, and this genius was hardly any less than Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The terrifying pressure, originating from the bloodline, was released from the blood-colored light at this moment to its fullest, causing some cultivators with weaker cultivation levels to be overwhelmed by this pressure and instantly kneel on the ground.

    At this moment, the blood-colored column transformed into a seven-colored one, and no one knew what this represented.

    Even the two Ancestral Elders were encountering this situation for the first time.

    ¡°A bloodline that surpasses the Ninth Grade!¡±

    The two Ancestral Elders were shocked; they could not have imagined that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s bloodline was not merely limited to the Ninth Grade.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut; however, there was an extremely satisfied expression on his face at this moment.

    Withdrawing his palm, Li Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes and realized that no one was speaking. Turning his head to glance around, he smiled slightly.

    He naturally was also aware that his bloodline, even within the Ancient Li Family, could also cause a sensation.

    The two Ancestral Elders had already taken a liking to Li Xiaoyao, and now that he had displayed his terrifying talent, their fondness for him grew even more.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Saying ¡°good¡± three times in a row, the fifth Ancestral Elder said, ¡°Rest well these next few days. I¡¯m looking forward to you making a splash at the clan competition in a week.¡±

    ¡°Chaotian, take them to stay in the east wing rooms. During this period, they may go to the Secret Realm to cultivate at any time, without restrictions.¡± After dropping these words, the figures of the two Ancestral Elders flashed and then disappeared from the plaza.

    Upon hearing this, Li Chaotian was elated and came over to tell the two, ¡°You guys have made a big profit this time.¡±

    ¡°That Secret Realm, what is it?¡± From Li Chaotian¡¯s reaction, it seemed that this Secret Realm was no simple thing; the Ancient Li Family indeed had a profound foundation.

    ¡°The Li Family Secret Realm was discovered three hundred years ago; it¡¯s a mysterious region,¡± said Li Chaotian. ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±

    Under the gaze of the crowd, some shocked, some awed, some envious, the three of them left the plaza and walked towards the east wing rooms.

    ¡°This Secret Realm, it should be left by some powerhouse from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°The main purpose of the Secret Realm is similar to the Human Realm, but it is more advanced than the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°The gravity multiple in the Li Family Secret Realm is at least ten times, up to a hundred times, with specific areas having specific gravity levels.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there is also a mirror training ground within the Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Mirror training ground?¡± Both of them looked puzzled, even Li Xiaoyao had never heard of such a thing.

    ¡°The so-called mirror training ground,¡± he explained, ¡°is quite straightforward. The moment you step into the training ground, a person identical to you appears.¡±

    ¡°Identical?¡± The two were taken aback, and Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°With the same strength?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you possess, the mirror image will not lack any of it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was truly astonished at this point. The mirror training ground was somewhat similar to the simulation combat system in the System, but it still fell short compared to the combat system.

    Fighting against oneself was ultimately limited.

    However, this mirror system was very helpful to Li Xiaoyao at the moment. It could help him quickly identify his own shortcomings and weaknesses and work to remedy them.

    Li Pengcheng was also delighted upon hearing this. Just by listening to Li Chaotian¡¯s description, one could feel the power of this training ground.

    ¡°Earlier, the five Ancestral Elders mentioned that we could enter the Secret Realm for cultivation without any restrictions. Are you saying that ordinary clan members face restrictions when entering the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Li Chaotian said. ¡°Although the Ancient Li Family has abundant resources, we also have many clan members, making it impossible to allocate on a one-to-one basis. This requirement to select the best became necessary.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family has a ranking called the Strongman List.¡±

    ¡°The amount of time each clan member spends cultivating in the Secret Realm is determined by their rank on the Strongman List. The list is updated daily, and the ranking from the previous day determines the time allowed in the Secret Realm for cultivation the following day.¡±

    ¡°The Strongman List?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with interest, ¡°Are there prerequisites for entering the list?¡±

    ¡°There are,¡± Li Chaotian replied seriously. ¡°The Strongman List is only open to clan members below the rank of protector. If you want to join the list, it¡¯s simple. Challenge someone on the list. If you win, you directly take their place.¡±

    ¡°If one is promoted to the rank of protector, does that mean there are no time restrictions for entering the Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao continued, ¡°Then, how strong are the top few on the Strongman List? Do they qualify to become protectors?¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re asking,¡± Li Chaotian said with a smile. ¡°Let me tell you this: if any of the top ten on the Strongman List wanted to become a protector, there would be no problem at all.¡±

    ¡°That strong?¡± Both were somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Very strong!¡± Li Chaotian said with a serious face. ¡°The top three on the Strongman List, even I might not be able to defeat them. Those individuals are all freaks like you.¡±

    ¡°As for why they don¡¯t apply to become protectors, there are two reasons.¡± Li Chaotian held up two fingers, ¡°First, by becoming protectors, they would lose their eligibility to participate in the clan competition, and thus their chance to enter the forbidden lands. Second, although there is no time restriction for protectors entering the Secret Realm, as protectors, they cannot stay with the family for long periods.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a sudden realization. No wonder these individuals, despite having the strength to become protectors, were content to remain as ordinary clan members.

    Sometimes, strict rules and regulations can be quite troublesome.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s the Strongman List.¡± Li Chaotian suddenly pointed towards the center square of the Li Family. In the middle of the square stood a ten-meter-tall black stele.

    On the stele, names were boldly listed.

    The top ten names were larger and more prominent than the others, while the rest were closely packed below.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over and looked from the bottom up, his gaze quickly fixing on the top three names.

    ¡°Li Longxiang!¡±

    ¡°Li Qinglong!¡±

    ¡°Li Fenghua!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 749 - 749 Looking for Trouble 19th Update

    Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Looking for Trouble [19th Update] Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Looking for Trouble [19th Update] ¡°It is said that the Li Family of Xuan Country has produced a monstrous genius.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. At the recent Bloodline Retest, it reached the Eighth Grade Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s clearly a Ninth Grade Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Ninth Grade? How can that be? It is Eighth Grade.¡±

    At the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm, a group of relatives waiting outside the Mirror Training Room were whispering among themselves.

    The news about the Bloodline Retest had pretty much spread throughout the entire Ancient Li Family, but many people had not seen it with their own eyes, and as the story grew more and more mysterious, it was mostly just idle chatter and rarely taken seriously.

    How many people in the Ancient Li Family had reached the Ninth Grade Bloodline?

    ...

    That such an exceptional monster could emerge from a mere branch of the Li Family? It was hard to believe.

    Two men walked out from the Mirror Training Room. The one in the lead had an expressionless face, while the one behind him wore a carefree expression, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and his hands clasped behind his head.

    No sooner had the two men emerged than the entire Secret Realm instantly fell silent.

    ¡°Elder Long Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Azure Dragon.¡±

    The crowd came to their senses and quietly called out.

    The two of them merely nodded in response, not replying.

    There were simply too many people to respond to.

    After the two men left, the atmosphere in the training room gradually eased slightly.

    ¡°My God, when Elder Long Xiang walked past me, that aura, it was so oppressive I barely dared to look up at him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s said that Elder Long Xiang¡¯s cultivation level has already reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm? Really?¡±

    This remark immediately drew a chorus of exclamations.

    ¡°Nonsense, could this kind of thing be fake?¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, just terrifying. Elder Long Xiang is only thirty-one years old, right? Tsk tsk, to step into the Spirit Condensation Realm at thirty-one is simply fearsome!¡±

    ¡°It seems Elder Azure Dragon has also stepped into the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The top three on the list of powerhouses, which one of them doesn¡¯t have the strength of the Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Even though they possess the strength of protectors and elders, they choose to remain as mere clan members. The allure of this Secret Realm is truly great.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao did not go to the Secret Realm. After all, his training in the Secret Realm had no time restriction, and given that, he naturally wanted to plan every minute sensibly.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Someone was knocking at the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Peng Cheng pushed the door and entered. Li Xiaoyao was holding a book and looking at it; hearing the noise, he looked up and, seeing that it was him, asked, ¡°Why do you have time to come to me?¡±

    ¡°I heard entering the Secret Realm for cultivation requires queuing.¡± Li Peng Cheng said only this, but Li Xiaoyao understood what he meant.

    ¡°Go ahead, I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Li Peng Cheng had thought that since Li Xiaoyao had helped him during the earlier Cultivation Level Retest, inviting him now was a way to show his appreciation. However, since Li Xiaoyao did not take him up on the offer, Li Peng Cheng, not being the type to impose, turned and left.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, unconcerned. That kid¡¯s temper was unpredictable.

    Truth be told, he did not have a great impression of Li Peng Cheng, but there was nothing he could do about it, considering the close blood relation between them.

    The book Li Xiaoyao was holding was just an ordinary copy of the Tao Te Ching. His temper had been somewhat volatile lately, and he needed to cultivate his mind and nature.

    The Tao Te Ching really is somewhat useful, delving into its many passages, one can find unexpected gains.

    When Li Pengcheng arrived at the Secret Realm, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sun blazed high in the sky, but he felt no trace of heat, after all, it was only February.

    There were about twenty people in line for the Secret Realm, all intending to enter for cultivation.

    If it were just a Gravity Room, there would be no need to queue up since one Gravity Room could accommodate fifty clansmen for cultivation, and there were countless such rooms within the Secret Realm.

    Just as Li Pengcheng¡¯s turn was approaching, a few clansmen came from behind, joking and laughing as they made their way directly to the front of Li Pengcheng, intending to enter the training field.

    ¡°I say, you should be lining up,¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s voice called out from behind them.

    Upon hearing this, the smiles on their faces froze for a moment. They slowly turned around, sizing up Li Pengcheng with contemptuous eyes, ¡°Who the hell are you? I don¡¯t recall the Li Family having someone like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal that you don¡¯t remember,¡± Li Pengcheng said with a hint of pride in his indifferent tone, ¡°Because I am a clansman of the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Country Li Family?¡± The few of them feigned surprise, but how could they not know? The question was merely a prelude to the trouble they were about to start.

    ¡°This is the Ancient Li Family. Have you wandered into the wrong place?¡± they asked with provoking smiles on their faces.

    Li Pengcheng frowned, clearly picking up on their unfriendly tone.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, I¡¯m game, but right now, get the hell out of my way,¡± Li Pengcheng cursed bluntly.

    Their expressions shifted slightly, probably not expecting Li Pengcheng to be so assertive. They immediately moved to encircle him.

    Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Ancient Li Family¡¯s rules and wasn¡¯t sure if fighting was allowed in the Secret Realm.

    The cultivation levels of the three people in front of him were quite ordinary; they were no match for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    ¡°Looks like a fight is about to break out.¡±

    ¡°That guy looks somewhat unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°Unfamiliar my ass, he¡¯s a kid from the Xuan Country Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Li Pengcheng.¡±

    ¡°People from the Xuan Country Li Family just can¡¯t ever sit still, can they? This is the Ancient Li Family¡¯s territory; can¡¯t they behave for once?¡±

    Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t able to reach Li Xiaoyao¡¯s level of indifference towards reality. Hearing the deliberately biased remarks of the crowd around him, he instantly grew angry.

    ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡±

    The three locked eyes and immediately made their move, with gusts of wind striking towards him. Li Pengcheng remained utterly calm, his eyes like an eagle focusing on one of them as he twisted his waist and brought his right hand slashing down violently towards the man.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    The man tried to block with his arm but grossly underestimated the power of Li Pengcheng¡¯s hand strike. His forearm bones broke instantly, and as if hit by a massive force, he was sent tumbling across the ground before coming to a stop.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s fierce!¡±

    The onlooking clansmen were somewhat shocked; after all, the clansman who faced Li Pengcheng had a cultivation level at the peak of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Yet, even with such a powerful cultivation level, he was unable to withstand a single move from Li Pengcheng.

    Suddenly, they felt a surreal sense, when did the clansmen from the Xuan Country Li Family become so freakishly strong?

    One Li Xiaoyao being powerful was one thing, but how could another one be so brutal?

    In just a few breaths, the three who cut in line and provoked a fight were effortlessly floored by Li Pengcheng.

    Li Pengcheng, however, was not worried. The confrontation had been initiated by the others, and he had not hit them hard.

    As he walked past the three men, Li Pengcheng¡¯s gaze was cold and disdainful. He snorted derisively and stepped into the training field.

 Chapter 750 - 750 Li Chong 20th Update

    Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Li Chong [20th Update] Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Li Chong [20th Update] ¡°Bastard, how dare you hit me!¡±

    The three who were hit struggled to their feet from the ground, teeth clenched in anger as they watched Li Pengcheng disappear into the training grounds.

    ¡°This kid is far too strong for us, we are no match for him.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±

    The three exchanged glances, somewhat distressed. If they got serious, they were no match for him, but they couldn¡¯t swallow the indignity of letting it go either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see Li Chong, big brother,¡± one of them suddenly suggested.

    ¡°Yes, Li Chong, big brother!¡± the other two echoed, their eyes lighting up.

    ...

    The three immediately turned and headed for the Gravity Room, where Li Chong usually spent his mornings at the Mirror Training Grounds and his afternoons in the Gravity Room.

    This was Li Pengcheng¡¯s first time at the Mirror Training Grounds. The training ground was a vast plaza, spanning thousands of square meters. The moment anyone stepped onto the vast plaza, an area would be automatically partitioned off for them.

    Li Pengcheng entered the Mirror Training Grounds and, before he could react, noticed another figure had appeared before him, looking exactly like himself.

    ¡°So this is the so-called mirror?¡± Li Pengcheng eyed his counterpart curiously, stretched his body, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Li Pengcheng charged forward.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao put down his book, rubbed his brow, and stood up to head towards the Li Family¡¯s Secret Realm. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With about one week left before the family competition, his cultivation level couldn¡¯t possibly improve much.

    And the first level of Trapped Sky Finger had neared a bottleneck in his cultivation, making a breakthrough difficult. As for the second level, his current Cultivation Level was insufficient to execute it.

    Such formidable martial arts truly made him feel a sense of despair.

    The three who had been taught a lesson by Li Pengcheng came to the Gravity Room. After waiting for quite a while, they did not see Li Chong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check. If we wait any longer, that kid might leave,¡± one of them said before entering the Gravity Room.

    A few minutes later, he emerged from the training grounds with a tall young man with long hair.

    The long-haired man was Li Chong, strapping and tall, with well-defined muscles visible even beneath his loose robe.

    ¡°Explain what happened,¡± Li Chong said indifferently.

    ¡°We were lining up to enter the Mirror Training Grounds when the kid from the Li Family of Xuan Country cut in line. We exchanged a few words, and he wanted to fight us. Of course, we couldn¡¯t let it affect our honor, so we accepted the challenge. But unexpectedly, the kid was too strong, and the three of us combined were no match for him.¡±

    The three embellished and twisted the truth as they recounted the incident.

    Li Chong looked at them with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so righteous. Nine out of ten, you were the ones who caused the trouble. I bet it wasn¡¯t that kid from the Li Family of Xuan Country who cut in line but you guys.¡±

    Caught lying, the three could not help but feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Even if he did cut in line, that kid did hit you quite hard,¡± Li Chong¡¯s smile faded as he turned the conversation, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him, make him apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°What if he refuses to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Refuses to apologize?¡± Li Chong¡¯s hand slowly curled into a fist, a fierce gleam flashing in his eyes, ¡°Then he¡¯ll learn that the Ancient Li Family is not to be trifled with by some minor Li Family of Xuan Country.¡±

    The three felt a wave of excitement upon hearing this.

    Li Chong¡¯s words were almost a direct challenge to Li Pengcheng.

    Would Li Pengcheng apologize?

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Everyone wants to save face, let alone a talented individual from the mighty Xuan Country Li Family with strong cultivation level.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t at fault in this matter at all, so why should he apologize?

    The three could almost foresee the embarrassed figure of Li Chong with Li Pengcheng under his feet.

    ¡­

    In the mirror training ground, Li Pengcheng had a battered nose and a swollen face, with his clothes torn in several places, but there was excitement in his eyes.

    It was exhilarating, truly exhilarating.

    The personal training ground was simply a defiance of the heavens. The guy who looked exactly like him was terrifyingly powerful in actual combat.

    Both were at the second stage of the Golden Core Realm, with the same martial arts, but the other could control each fraction of power perfectly, far surpassing Li Pengcheng¡¯s combat awareness.

    For instance, the martial arts that Li Pengcheng cultivated could only reach seventy percent of their potential in his hands, but in the mirror¡¯s hands, they could reach nearly one hundred percent perfect power.

    This was the gap.

    Also, the angle of the mirror¡¯s attacks and its grasp of timing were terrifyingly sublime.

    All in all, in just half an hour at the mirror training ground, he gained tremendous results.

    His spiritual power was almost entirely exhausted, and his body was tired. He was ready to return to his room for cultivation. But just as he was stepping out of the training ground, he was immediately blocked by several people.

    He frowned and looked up to see it was the same three he had just taught a lesson.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a beating, get out of the way.¡± Li Pengcheng was not afraid of them. Despite his significant consumption of spiritual power, he was confident that without using spiritual power, he could still knock them to the ground.

    ¡°How arrogant indeed.¡± Li Chong emerged from behind the three, and although he did not deliberately show his aura, the presence of a strong person could not be hidden.

    Li Pengcheng gave this person a wary look and sneered, ¡°So you found some help. The Ancient Li Family really cares about face, huh? You call a group over after just one gets beaten¡ªwhat? Planning to gang up on me?¡±

    The three felt a slight irritation at his words.

    ¡°You really have a sharp tongue, just like that uncle of yours from the Xuan Country Li Family,¡± Li Chong said with full sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I, Li Chong, never like to bully others, especially weak trash like you. I can¡¯t even be bothered to lift a finger against you.¡±

    Being called trash to his face¡ªsuch blatant insult was not something just anyone could tolerate without reaction.

    The clansmen coming and going from the training ground, seeing the commotion here, immediately gathered around.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Chong?¡±

    ¡°Eh, it does seem like it.¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s that? Face all swollen¡ªcouldn¡¯t be someone Li Chong just taught a lesson, could it?¡±

    ¡°I recognize him; that kid is the Xuan Country Li Family¡¯s genius, Li Pengcheng, rumored to have an Eighth Grade bloodline.¡±

    ¡°An Eighth Grade bloodline, tsk tsk, isn¡¯t that the same grade as Li Chong? But his cultivation level isn¡¯t as good as Li Chong¡¯s, is it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly can¡¯t compare. Li Chong¡¯s cultivation level has long reached the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, ranked eleventh on the formidable rankings. He¡¯s not playing around.¡±

    When Li Pengcheng learned that this person was of the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, the impulse in his heart immediately extinguished.

    Impulsiveness would only cause him to get hurt further, an utterly unnecessary emotion.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Li Pengcheng said.

    Li Chong blocked the way, immovable as a mountain, and said, ¡°Apologize, or I¡¯ll give you a beating. Tell me, which do you choose?¡±

 Chapter 751 - 751 Defending the Shortcomings 21st

    Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Defending the Shortcomings [21st Update] Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Defending the Shortcomings [21st Update] Li Pengcheng felt annoyed in his heart. This person was really pushing him too far, but he still forcefully suppressed the rage within him because he understood that once he initiated an attack, the other party would have justification to teach him a lesson. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In a situation where his strength was obviously inferior to the other¡¯s, initiating an attack would be an utterly masochistic and foolish act.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± Li Pengcheng¡¯s voice was raised.

    The corner of Li Chong¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk as his eyes, filled with a sharp glint, looked at Li Pengcheng. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t quite understand the words I say.¡±

    The atmosphere was tense, filled with the smell of gunpowder. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, afraid to miss the moment they would come to blows.

    At this time, Li Xiaoyao had already arrived at the secret realm. The Li Family¡¯s secret realm was underground, with ancient but sturdy architecture, each stone bearing the marks of time.

    The gravity training ground did not have much appeal for Li Xiaoyao; his target was the mirror training ground.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level had increased too quickly. Although each step was solid, he still felt that his control over his cultivation level was somewhat lacking.

    Even though he was at the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the real strength he could exert was perhaps less than seventy percent.

    He hoped the mirror training ground wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    ¡°Hm?¡± At the entrance to the mirror training ground, many people had gathered, as if something had happened.

    Li Xiaoyao had no interest in watching the commotion and walked straight ahead, but he suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Peng Cheng?¡± Frowning slightly, his consciousness spread out in an instant. Under its cover, Li Xiaoyao could clearly see the bruising on Li Pengcheng¡¯s face and his torn clothes.

    Rage rose almost instantly from his chest, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body, immediately drawing the attention of many clan members.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t that Li Xiaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? The genius from the Xuan Country Li Family with the Ninth Grade bloodline?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°I heard Li Pengcheng is Li Xiaoyao¡¯s younger half-brother. Now there¡¯s going to be a show.¡±

    Before many had a chance to react, a figure had already passed through the crowd and appeared beside Li Pengcheng.

    Li Chong noticed Li Xiaoyao immediately, curiously sizing up this so-called genius from the Xuan Country Li Family.

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡± Li Chong found that he was unable to see through Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level and muttered to himself about deception.

    However, Li Xiaoyao did not answer. His gaze was as dark as still water, his killing intent almost tangible.

    ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s my brother?¡± Li Xiaoyao enunciated every word. With each word spoken, his aura climbed another notch. When the last word was uttered, the aura of the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm was almost completely unleashed. Those clan members standing closer were forced to take several steps back by this aura, their faces pale and their eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°Too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That aura, it must be at least at the eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    Li Chong was shocked as well. He had heard of Li Xiaoyao, but his understanding of him was limited to the fact that he was Ninth Grade during the bloodline retest, nothing more.

    At this moment, as Li Xiaoyao deliberately released his aura, this breath that even he felt shivering, made him somewhat annoyed.

    Why could such a genius emerge from a mere branch of an ancient sect?

    The Ancient Li Family is the true heritage, Li Family of Xuan Country, should submit and learn to respect the Ancient Li Family.

    This shift in status ignited a hint of competitive spirit in Li Chong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°And what of your brother? If he beat my men, he should be taught a lesson to understand who truly holds the power in the Ancient Li Family,¡± Li Chong said, his tone yielding not an inch.

    These words cast an even darker shadow over Li Xiaoyao¡¯s already gloomy expression.

    He had no fondness for Li Pengcheng, but that didn¡¯t mean others could bully him at will.

    Outside the home, they were brothers. Bullying Li Pengcheng was bullying him.

    Moreover, he had promised his father to never let Li Pengcheng be humiliated when away from home.

    ¡°You think that by invoking the Ancient Li Family you can pressure me?¡± Li Xiaoyao said disdainfully, his gaze electric, forcing Li Chong to shy away from his piercing stare.

    ¡°Only trash need to flaunt their family¡¯s influence to strut around. In my eyes, you¡¯re that trash.¡±

    Li Chong erupted in anger, ¡°How dare you, insolent fool! Would you dare to insult the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Insult the Li Family? Don¡¯t flatter yourself. Trash like you isn¡¯t worthy to represent the Li Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted, twisting his wrist. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you that the members of the Li Family of Xuan Country are not to be insulted by just any piece of trash.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hand shot out like lightning. The gathered clan members were shocked, having not expected Li Xiaoyao to be so fierce as to strike then and there.

    ¡°Bastard, do you really think you can harm me?¡± Li Chong fumed, his pride on the line in front of so many clan members. If he showed weakness now, it would undoubtedly invite ridicule from the entire Li Family.

    He punched out, intending to blast Li Xiaoyao¡¯s approaching palm away, but to his despair, he found that no matter how fast he was or how fierce his attack, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm seemed inescapable, reaching for his throat.

    ¡°Swipe!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slipped past his punch, seizing Li Chong¡¯s throat with pinpoint accuracy and effortlessly lifting him off the ground. At the same time, a powerful surge of Spiritual Power flowed from his palm, swiftly sealing all of Li Chong¡¯s meridians.

    Li Chong felt as though he had lost control over his body, his neck caught in a vice-like grip, breathing difficult, his mind spinning.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    An uproar of astonishment erupted. With just one move, Li Xiaoyao had overpowered Li Chong of the Seventh Rank Golden Core Realm.

    Even more so, Li Chong had not been able to muster even a trace of resistance, completely controlled like a puppet, powerless to fight back.

    This stark disparity in strength gave everyone a surreal feeling.

    Li Chong, ranked eleventh on the list of strong contenders and qualified to break into the top ten ¡ª could he really not even withstand a single move from Li Xiaoyao?

    Since Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arrival, Li Pengcheng had been silent, watching the furious Li Xiaoyao defeat Li Chong, feeling an indescribable complexity within him.

    Was this standing up for him?

    But why?Was it simply because they were both from the Li Family of Xuan Country? Or was it¡­ that their brotherly bond was not so thin after all?

    Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. He had set traps to assassinate Li Xiaoyao in the Human Realm. The more he thought about it, the more a sense of guilt and shame welled up inside him, unbidden.

    ¡°You should be thankful that you¡¯re of the Li Family, thankful that this is the Li Home. Otherwise, you would be dead!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines and filled Li Chong with unprecedented fear.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A cool female voice suddenly rang out from not too far away.

 Chapter 752 - 752 Do We Need a Reason to Take

    Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do We Need a Reason to Take Action? [22nd Update] Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do We Need a Reason to Take Action? [22nd Update] ¡°`

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With that cold female voice ringing out, everyone immediately saw a svelte figure break through the crowd and stand in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    She was a woman with delicate features, especially her phoenix eyes, which seemed to captivate the soul. However, at the moment, there was nothing in the woman¡¯s eyes but fury.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Sangsang.¡±

    ¡°The strong figure ranked seventh on the list, Li Sangsang. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really heating up.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the relationship between Li Sangsang and Li Chong is a bit special. I¡¯ve always thought it was a rumor, but now it seems it might be true.¡±

    Li Sangsang trembled slightly, clearly infuriated by the sight before her.

    ...

    Within the Ancient Li Family, blood ties among clan members had grown thin, and it was not uncommon for marital relationships within the clan.

    Li Chong and Li Sangsang were one such couple, only their romance had always been a secret, not publicly announced.

    Seeing her lover held by the neck like a small chicken, her entire aura became extremely unstable, anger churning in her beautiful eyes, wishing she could kill Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are just a bastard, lucky to have entered the Ancient Li Family. How dare you be so presumptuous?¡± Li Sangsang immediately scolded.

    ¡°Bastard?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, Li Xiaoyao is actually a bastard?¡±

    ¡°The Clan Leader of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family is pretty awesome too, casually recognizing a bastard who possesses a Ninth Grade bloodline.¡±

    This revelation sparked a flurry of surprised chatter.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Pengcheng, who had been silent until now, glared at Li Sangsang with some annoyance: ¡°He is my elder brother, not a bastard!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him in surprise. The boy speaking out for him was somewhat unaccustomed to him.

    Li Sangsang sneered, ¡°What a touching display of brotherly love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but if you keep jumping around like this, I might make an exception for once. Want to give it a try?¡± Li Xiaoyao smirked, revealing a row of white teeth, but his words sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Li Sangsang was unfazed: ¡°This is the Ancient Li Family, not your Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family. If you want to go wild, get out!¡±

    ¡°Such uncultured behavior.¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head in disappointment and said, ¡°Li Chong bullied my brother, so I beat him up. Fair¡¯s fair.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Li Sangsang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with rage.

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered. It seemed like the members of the Ancient Li Family always had some sort of misplaced sense of superiority. He really didn¡¯t know where that superiority came from. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao grabbed Li Chong by the neck and, with his left hand open, slapped him across the face.

    Everyone watched the scene, their eyes wide, not wanting to miss anything.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound of a slap echoed throughout the corridor.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Sangsang¡¯s angry voice instantly drowned out the sound of the slap, her body erupting with power, a Light Spirit Sword appearing in her hand, thrusting toward Li Xiaoyao with a sharp momentum.

    ¡°Annoying woman!¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned impatiently, and with a wave of his hand, a wave of palm force surged toward Li Sangsang.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Sangsang¡¯s delicate body was struck squarely by the force, helplessly thrown backward and crashing into a stone wall.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Precious Sword in her hand fell to the ground.

    The surrounding clan members were so shocked they were speechless.

    Even Li Chong, at the Seventh Rank of the Golden Core Realm, had no power to fight back against Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°`

    Li Sangsang, who was at the eighth rank of the Golden Core Realm, was sent flying by a wave of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve.

    It must be noted that both of these individuals were renowned powerhouses listed on the strongman roster, yet even so, they couldn¡¯t even touch Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sleeve.

    This freak of nature, who emerged from the Li Family of Xuan Country, bulldozed his way through and successively defeated two individuals on the strongman roster.

    Were they too weak, or was Li Xiaoyao too strong?

    They even started to feel an illusion that even the top five existences on the strongman roster might not be a match for Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯d say that¡¯s enough,¡± came a slightly frivolous male voice in the unusually quiet secret realm corridor, drawing particular attention.

    As gazes turned, and they saw the man with a smile on his face, looking utterly nonchalant, someone blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s Li Qinglong!¡±

    ¡°My god, it¡¯s Li Qinglong from the third place on the strongman roster! Even he has been drawn out!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao lifted his eyes to look, his tone cold as ice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hit, scram.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Has Li Xiaoyao lost his mind? That¡¯s Li Qinglong, the one in third place on the strongman roster!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to admire Li Xiaoyao, regardless of whether he is qualified to challenge Li Qinglong, at least he has courage that ordinary people do not possess.¡±

    The top three on the strongman roster were regarded as lofty existences by the Li Family Clan members, the goals they strived for!

    Li Pengcheng, a bit nervous, whispered in his ear, ¡°That¡¯s Li Qinglong, third on the strongman roster; it¡¯s said that his cultivation level has reached the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave a slight smile, ¡°So what?¡±

    So what?

    Those simple four words contained how much power and confidence. Li Pengcheng, gazing at the slight disdain on his face, was momentarily mesmerized.

    He wondered when he, too, would be able to face a Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse with such easy-going indifference and smile in response.

    Just when everyone thought Li Qinglong would fly into a rage, he appeared somewhat astonished, then he smiled and said, ¡°You really are quite strong. I hope we¡¯ll encounter each other in the clan competition.¡±

    With that, Li Qinglong turned and left.

    ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°Holy crap, no fight?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, Li Qinglong has always been difficult to talk to, why so submissive today?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao hadn¡¯t expected Li Qinglong to really be scared off by his words. He had thought a great battle awaited him, but he had won without fighting.

    Turns out the guy knew when to back down.

    Offhandedly, he flung Li Chong away, who hit the wall with a thud, then Li Xiaoyao turned his head to Li Pengcheng, showing a hint of concern as he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Pengcheng felt a bit awkward, realizing that Li Xiaoyao had assumed that his injuries were caused by Li Chong, hence his unusual outburst of rage, attacking without asking for an explanation.

    Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Li Pengcheng exhaled and pointed to the wounds on his face, saying helplessly, ¡°These injuries, I got them at the mirror training ground.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao rubbed his chin, looked at the two men struggling to their feet, and said, ¡°Do you need a reason to teach trash like them a lesson?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Li Chong and the other person almost spat out blood in anger.

    Helping each other up, Li Sangsang looked resentfully and said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, don¡¯t get cocky. Our Ancient Li Family has countless strong people. You alone aren¡¯t enough to earn the right to enter the forbidden grounds!¡±

 Chapter 753 - 753 Mirror Training 23rd Update

    Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Mirror Training [23rd Update] Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Mirror Training [23rd Update] ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified to enter the forbidden grounds is not for you to worry about. I just know that if you don¡¯t roll out of my sight right now, I won¡¯t mind teaching you another lesson,¡±

    Their eyebrows raised, the threat in their tone unmistakable, igniting unchecked anger in the hearts of the two men.

    It was truly outrageous. When had they ever suffered such humiliation?

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s revenge may come after ten years, and the humiliation of today will be repaid a hundredfold in the future!¡±

    Li Chong dropped that haughty statement like a boss, giving himself an out, and with a sweep of his sleeves, turned and left.

    ¡°Gentleman?¡± Li Xiaoyao was amused to laughter. These two guys actually dared to call themselves gentlemen?

    As for the three instigators from the clan, they had already fled when Li Chong was thrown out by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t find anything inappropriate about his actions today. As Li Chong said, this was the Ancient Li Family, and they were members of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    ...

    Although fundamentally, they were all Li Family members, they still belonged to two different families.

    As members of the Ancient Sect, facing all cultivators who weren¡¯t from the Ancient Sect, they naturally possessed a mysterious sense of superiority. This superiority stemmed from the irreplaceable, formidable status that the Ancient Sect held in both the Cultivation World and the secular world.

    Li Xiaoyao had no desire to change their worldview, but since he had come to the Ancient Sect and intended to participate in the family competition and stand out, conflicts with the Ancient Li Family members were inevitable.

    Most of these conflicts were unnecessary, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wish to waste time over them.

    The only, best method was to teach a few short-sighted fellows a lesson, to showcase his strength and thereby achieve a deterrent effect.

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could guess that even if he demonstrated formidable strength, there would still be many who would actively seek trouble with him. However, at least the week before the family competition would be relatively more peaceful.

    After all, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t plan on staying with the Ancient Li Family after the competition.

    Li Chaotian stayed with the Li Family back then because they tempted him with a large amount of cultivation resources, promising him the best cultivation resources of the Li Family.

    For Li Xiaoyao, so-called cultivation resources, aside from the Li Family forbidden grounds that Li Chaotian kept stressing about, didn¡¯t really mean much to him.

    The gravity training field?

    The mirror training field?

    To ordinary cultivators, these were indeed highly tempting cultivation resources, but to Li Xiaoyao, even if the entire Ancient Li Family combined their resources, they were only a drop in the bucket compared to the Mysterious System, merely a speck of existence.

    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go check out the mirror training field.¡± After parting with Li Pengcheng, under the watchful eyes filled with admiration, disdain, or envy, Li Xiaoyao entered the mirror training field.

    The moment he stepped into the training field, an image that looked exactly like himself immediately appeared before him.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Host has triggered the mirror system, and the system will upgrade within 24 hours.¡±

    The sound of the Mysterious System in his mind caused Li Xiaoyao to slightly raise his eyebrows.

    Is the system planning to defy the heavens? Sees something good and directly makes a knock-off?

    But who cares, if it can copy everything, that would be the best. After all, usually, you need to queue up to use the mirror training field, and the system has invisibly saved him a lot of time.

    Looking at himself in front, Li Xiaoyao felt a rather absurd sensation. This was, beating up oneself, quite awkward indeed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it and see how much strength I can actually bring to bear.¡± Li Xiaoyao had always been curious about how formidable his comprehensive strength was.

    Of course, when he mentioned comprehensive strength, he was excluding the Divine Invocation Technique, Trapped Sky Finger, Thunder Commanding Art, Golden Body, and Martial Body Tempering Secret Method, among other powerful martial arts.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t clear about his specific strength, which was not his fault, considering that his opponents were always several realms stronger than him. The number of times he had fought a cultivator of the same Cultivation Level was few and far between.

    And on each of those occasions, just by deploying his speed and physical strength, he was able to subdue the opponent before they even had a chance to react.

    With things like this, he really had no way of understanding how strong he actually was.

    This kind of uncertainty, shrouded in clouds and mist, had once caused him distress.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure was agile as he took the initiative to attack.

    His right fist clenched tightly, he relied purely on his fighting instinct to pick the trickiest angle and launched a punch towards the opponent¡¯s left temple.

    It seemed as though the other party had already anticipated Li Xiaoyao¡¯s move; with a slight tilt of the head, they easily dodged the punch. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao was not surprised, for if it had been that easy to succeed, he would have found it strange.

    His punch missing the mark, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet slid on the ground while at the same time his left hand was raised to his chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The other party¡¯s punch, charged with strength, collided with his palm, and both were forced to retreat from the impact of the force.

    Shaking his arm, Li Xiaoyao bared his teeth.

    It was truly identical, even the strength of that blow was terrifying.

    Although they had only exchanged one move, Li Xiaoyao had already felt this incarnation¡¯s near-perfect combat consciousness and the coherency of its martial arts.

    Continue!

    Using only their physical bodies and speed, the two unleashed astonishing bursts of energy and explosive sounds in the training area.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The opponent landed a whip kick, striking firmly and precisely on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s waist; with that one kick, Li Xiaoyao was almost instantly sent flying out.

    After landing a successful blow, the opponent did not hesitate to immediately rush forward and unhesitatingly launch a flurry of attacks.

    Caught off guard, Li Xiaoyao managed to parry, but his response was haphazard and he felt somewhat overwhelmed.

    ¡°What a freakin¡¯ freak!¡± he cursed internally. Li Xiaoyao had taken who knows how many punches, and his whole body felt like it was falling apart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A kick from his opponent landed on his left cheek, sending him flying out of the training area.

    End.

    Li Xiaoyao climbed up from the ground, his face swollen and bruised, his sorry appearance hard to envision.

    Who knows how many people outside were watching his battle, and when they saw the opponent¡¯s fluid series of attacks leaving Li Xiaoyao utterly defenseless, they all gaped in shock.

    Li Xiaoyao, so monstrous, could actually be tormented to such a state? How powerful must his mirror image be?

    Wiping the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Xiaoyao casually took a pill medicine and threw it into his mouth; his spiritual power rapidly restored.

    In just a dozen or so seconds, Li Xiaoyao dashed back into the fray, ready to continue the fight.

    In their first exchange, Li Xiaoyao found many deficiencies within himself. In such a moment, to spend time reflecting or to continue fighting, seeking solutions through combat, the latter undoubtedly seemed to be the more effective approach.

    This time, he lasted three minutes, his black shirt in tatters, its original form unrecognizable.

    Swallowing a Spirit Revitalizing Pill, Li Xiaoyao charged back in, like a relentless wolf on the hunt that knew no fatigue.

    The clannish spectators on the outside, their lips twitching, uttered two words, ¡°Madman!¡±

 Chapter 754 - 754 Li Yan 24th Update

    Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Li Yan [24th Update] Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Li Yan [24th Update] Li Xiaoyao kept charging in, only to be blasted out repeatedly in all sorts of ways. Isn¡¯t that just like a madman?

    Meanwhile, Li Chong and Li Sangsang, who had been beaten up by Li Xiaoyao earlier, were now talking with a man.

    ¡°Li Yan, I hope you can make a move,¡± Li Chong said with his entire face flushed red.

    Li Yan was the fourth-ranked powerhouse, with an Eighth Grade bloodline and at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm.

    He had once had a conflict with Li Yan, and the cause of the conflict was Li Sangsang.

    They both liked Li Sangsang, but in the end, Li Sangsang chose Li Chong.

    Given their current cultivation levels, Li Sangsang indeed seemed to have made a rather poor decision back then.

    ...

    Yet he couldn¡¯t swallow this insult, but within the entire Li Family, it seemed the only person he could speak to was Li Yan.

    ¡°Make a move? Help you do it?¡± Li Yan had heard of the incident but wasn¡¯t very clear on the specifics.

    When he learned that Li Xiaoyao had not only taught Li Chong a lesson but also laid hands on Li Sangsang, he had already prepared to find trouble with Li Xiaoyao.

    But before he could act, the two of them came to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve indeed had some unpleasantness between us, but this time, it¡¯s not about helping me, but helping our Ancient Li Family!¡± Li Chong spoke passionately as if teaching Li Xiaoyao a lesson was a way to boost the prestige of the Ancient Li Family.

    Li Yan smiled, glanced at Li Sangsang who had some scratches on her cheeks, and said indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you well, you should find someone else.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Chong felt a surge of anger. He had anticipated rejection before coming, but still found it hard to accept when it actually happened.

    ¡°Li Yan, you¡¯re just a weak man!¡± With these biting words, Li Chong turned and left the room.

    Li Yan looked at Li Sangsang and said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t come to me, I would have definitely taught him a lesson for you. But since he asked, even though I really want to teach him a lesson, I won¡¯t make a move.¡±

    Li Sangsang lifted her head, her gaze complicated as she looked at him, ¡°What exactly do I have to do for you to be willing to make a move?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Yan raised an eyebrow, stood up, walked over, and looking down at her exquisite face, felt a sudden surge of wicked desire. Without her expecting it, he grabbed her, pushed her roughly against the wall, and held her chin up slightly.

    ¡°You know what I want,¡± Li Yan said viciously. Li Sangsang struggled and pleaded softly, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to act, you have to be prepared to pay the price.¡± Li Yan let her go, straightened his disheveled clothes, and before leaving the room, said, ¡°Think it over and then come find me.¡±

    Li Sangsang bit her red lip, a determined look flashing in her eyes as she began to undo her clothes.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The sound of clothes falling to the ground made Li Yan, who was about to step out the door, stop in his tracks.

    He turned slowly to see Li Sangsang peeling off layers of her clothing.

    ¡°Made up your mind?¡± Li Yan lifted an eyebrow.

    Li Sangsang undid the last piece of clothing, revealing a beautifully shaped body, her cheeks growing redder.

    Li Yan was captivated by her near-perfect figure, and the thought of owning the body he had always desired, now close at hand, was too much to bear. He stepped forward, pulled her into his arms, and quickly shed his own clothes.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This was already the seventeenth time Li Xiaoyao had been blasted out of the training field, and the number of onlookers had dwindled, leaving only seven or eight people behind.

    ¡°Is this guy even human?¡±

    ¡°Seventeen times, damn it, seventeen times!¡±

    ¡°Even Li Longxiang, the first time he entered the mirror training field, only went five times.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao picked himself up off the ground, his clothes already in tatters, which he casually tore off. He then took out a clean set of clothes from his storage ring to put on and swallowed a few Spirit Revitalizing Pills before immediately charging back in.

    Following seventeen continuous battles, Li Xiaoyao no longer knew how many punches and kicks he had endured. It was the first time he discovered that the version of himself without flaws was so formidable.

    However, this nearly masochistic method of cultivation also caused his combat awareness and his application of spiritual power and martial arts to skyrocket at an astonishing speed.

    From lasting just over a minute in his first session at the training camp to now being able to fight for nearly half an hour, this was a qualitative leap in performance.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s greatest shortcoming was currently his defense.

    His attacks were strong and he was brave, but his defense was terrible.

    If he met a cultivator whose attacks were more formidable than his, he was almost certain to face certain death.

    He had always pursued swift and decisive battles, aiming to overcome his opponents with absolute speed, but if his opponent¡¯s overall abilities were not much different from his own, the contest would come down to defense and who would show a weakness first.

    From this perspective, Li Xiaoyao was undoubtedly lacking.

    ¡­

    In the room, Li Sangsang silently picked up her clothes and put them on, while Li Yan leaned back in his chair, a look of satisfaction on his face. As he watched Li Sangsang bending over to pick up her clothes, his recently sated body responded once more. Without another word, he walked over and pressed down on her waist, entering her without giving Li Sangsang any time to prepare.

    ¡°Ah!¡± This abrupt action brought Li Sangsang pain, her body almost gave way and she nearly collapsed.

    Li Yan, however, did not care, only focusing on his own pleasure.

    A layer of humiliating mist appeared in Li Sangsang¡¯s eyes.

    Half an hour later, Li Yan moved off her body and Li Sangsang quickly grabbed her clothes, dressing swiftly. Then, with a chill in her voice, she said, ¡°Are you rested? If you¡¯re rested, then follow me.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t get tired, do you?¡± said Li Yan with a lecherous tone, looking at her as he slowly stood up and got dressed. He pinched her buttocks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them left the room, and it was already dark outside. When they arrived at the entrance of the mirror training field, they saw a few people standing there, faces filled with awe, occasionally letting out sounds of admiration.

    With some confusion, the pair approached, following the gaze of the others, they saw a man in tattered clothes fighting against a mirror image in the training field.

    Li Yan watched the man for a while and nodded subconsciously, ¡°His practical fighting skills are very strong.¡±

    Next to him, Li Sangsang said in a cold voice, ¡°That¡¯s Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡± Li Yan was somewhat surprised, then smiled slightly, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    The clan members watching the battle saw Li Sangsang and Li Yan, and a frisson of shock went through them. They whispered, ¡°Could they be here to trouble Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao really can¡¯t catch a break, even when cultivating.¡±

 Chapter 755 - 755 Sneak Attack 25th Update

    Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Sneak Attack [25th Update] Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Sneak Attack [25th Update] Li Pengcheng returned to his room and started cultivating. It was already dark when he woke up. He went out and approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s room, intending to thank him, but after knocking for a while, there was no response.

    ¡°Still cultivating?¡± Li Pengcheng thought, and thus returned to his room.

    After a long wait, he checked the time¡ªit was already ten o¡¯clock at night.

    A vague unease took hold of him, recalling how Li Chong and Li Sangsang had cornered him at the training ground. He knew they would not let the incident pass so easily.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± The thought sprung up in his mind, and Li Pengcheng could no longer sit still. He stood up, pushed the door open, and hurried toward the training ground.

    Although he was aware that even if Li Xiaoyao was indeed cornered, there wasn¡¯t much he could do to help, he still felt compelled to go.

    At the training ground, Li Yan stood at the entrance with his arms crossed, waiting for Li Xiaoyao to emerge.

    ...

    The few onlookers who saw them arrive immediately spread the word. In no time at all, the number of clan members watching had grown substantially, packing the small corridor.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao and his opponent¡¯s fists and palms collided, both retreating several steps.

    Fifty minutes. This time, he had managed to hold on for fifty minutes without defeat.

    Although he was still being pressed hard, Li Xiaoyao already knew his shortcomings and deliberately corrected them. In no short time, he was not likely to fall.

    His continuous expenditure of spiritual power, combined with high-intensity combat and the utilization of spiritual power, unexpectedly led to signs of a breakthrough in his recently advanced cultivation level.

    This truly was an unexpected joy.

    Li Xiaoyao forcefully suppressed his excitement and let his Nascent Soul madly absorb spiritual energy, his body not stopping for a moment as he continued to charge and battle fiercely.

    Waves of absorption emanated from the Nascent Soul, the surrounding spiritual energy turning into fierce winds, howling as they surged into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The clan members were shocked and puzzled, unclear about what was transpiring.

    Li Yan and Li Sangsang watched the developments in the training ground with faces mixed with shock and suspicion, frowning as they vaguely guessed what was going on.

    ¡°Is he about to have a breakthrough?¡± Li Yan murmured the speculation, yet he found it somewhat incredible.

    At that moment, a figure approached from another direction; it was none other than Li Qinglong, who had previously tried to dissuade Li Xiaoyao but ended up being scolded away.

    Li Qinglong watched Li Xiaoyao, who was battling on one side and frantically gathering spiritual energy on the other, a flicker of surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°Is this for real? Can he break through under these conditions?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t defeat the perfect mirror image with virtually no flaws. A moment of carelessness led to an exposed weakness, and he was immediately kicked and sent flying.

    Li Xiaoyao grimaced as he was kicked out of the training ground¡ªit truly hurt.

    Upon leaving the training ground, he sensed something amiss. Turning his head, he saw that the entrance was crowded with dozens of people, among whom he recognized a few faces.

    Li Xiaoyao let out a cold laugh and didn¡¯t concern himself with them. The most important thing was to break through quickly. This kind of opportunity was fleeting¡ªif he didn¡¯t seize it now, who knew how long he would have to wait before the next chance for a breakthrough.

    Li Yan instantly discerned his intention, naturally not willing to let Li Xiaoyao make a breakthrough just like that.

    Destroying the genius of the Li Family from Xuan Country would certainly be extremely satisfying.

    Li Yan¡¯s movements were agile, his figure a blur, as he instantly appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao with a kick carrying the sound of tearing wind aimed at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he had sat down cross-legged, ready to close his eyes and focus on his breakthrough, Li Xiaoyao sensed this power and, driven by instinctive danger, leaned back subconsciously, narrowly avoiding the kick.

    In the eyes of his clanmates, Li Yan¡¯s attack had come without any warning and he had not held back in the slightest, yet Li Xiaoyao was able to react swiftly under such circumstances.

    This exquisite reaction speed was astonishing.

    And Li Yan¡¯s sneak attack also made the clansmen of the Ancient Li Family feel a hint of contempt.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly stood up from the ground, his aura fluctuating wildly, a sign that a breakthrough was imminent. He looked at Li Yan with cold eyes and said icily, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Quick reflexes.¡± Li Yan smiled in mild surprise, dusting off the nonexistent dust on his shoulder, and said, ¡°You hit my friends, I¡¯m taking revenge for them, do you see a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°So you resort to sneak attacks?¡± Li Xiaoyao said with sarcasm.

    Li Yan didn¡¯t feel any shame about the sneak attack and declared, ¡°Teaching you a lesson, even through despicable means, can highlight one¡¯s nobility.¡±

    ¡°Amazing how you can make shamelessness sound so fresh and refined, the Ancient Li Family really isn¡¯t short of talents.¡± This remark was quite harsh, as the sneak attack was Li Yan¡¯s own action, but Li Xiaoyao linked him with the entire Ancient Li Family.

    A cold glint flashed in Li Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Just like the rumors, sharp-tongued and quick-witted. Wait until I¡¯ve trampled you underfoot, then we¡¯ll see if you can still talk to me like this.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Li Pengcheng quickly ran out from the crowd, hurried to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, and said, ¡°You go break through; leave him to me.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him oddly, feeling that Li Pengcheng¡¯s attitude toward him had changed quite a bit. Moreover, it was clear that Li Pengcheng was no match for Li Yan, but it wasn¡¯t easy for Li Xiaoyao to say it outright.

    After all, taking such a risk to step forward, Li Xiaoyao felt quite conflicted.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder, stepped back several meters, sat down cross-legged, adjusted his breathing for a while, and entered the cultivation state.

    Li Xiaoyao was not worried that Li Yan would interrupt him during his breakthrough; he still remembered the last time he broke through when his body underwent some kind of mutational change during the process.

    A dark shadow holding a Broken Sword stood guard over him like a Guardian God.

    This was something Li Yunchen had told him about after the fact.

    Besides, even without such strange phenomena, Li Xiaoyao would rather risk not breaking through than let a sneak like Li Yan injure him.

    But if it really came to that, Li Yan¡¯s outcome might not be as simple as just getting a lesson.

    ¡°Breathe~ In~¡±

    With each even and rhythmic breath, a stream of rich Spiritual Energy entered through his nose and mouth, and the aura he exuded rose rapidly at a terrifying speed.

    Li Yan watched Li Xiaoyao entering a state of breakthrough, withdrew his gaze, and turned to the Li Pengcheng standing before him, uttering disdainfully, ¡°Get lost!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pengcheng drew his Red Tassel Spear, gripping it with both hands, the spearhead trembling slightly as he whisked out a spear blossom.

    With the spear pointing to the ground, Li Pengcheng¡¯s aura surged out, his voice deep and booming, ¡°If you want to hurt him, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±

    Li Yan narrowed his eyes, his right hand emerging from his sleeves, slowly clenched a fist, almost bursting the air around him, and spat out, ¡°Foolish!¡±

 Chapter 756 - 756 Secret Technique 26th Update

    Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Secret Technique [26th Update] Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Secret Technique [26th Update] At the second tier of the Golden Core Realm, up against the peak of the Golden Core Realm.

    These two were almost incomparable, unless Li Pengcheng was a freak like Li Xiaoyao, possessing many powerful, heaven-defying trump cards.

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t.

    The outcome of the battle had been destined from the moment Li Pengcheng decided to make a move.

    Li Pengcheng wielded his long spear with a fierce vigor, the sharp point tearing through the air, but it failed to even touch a corner of Li Yan¡¯s clothes.

    Li Yan did not even bother to draw a weapon, using just his iron fists to suppress Li Pengcheng without any chance to fight back.

    When the long spear stabbed towards Li Yan¡¯s throat at an odd angle, Li Yan dodged with ease, reaching out to grab the spear shaft with his bare hand.

    ...

    ¡°This little trick, and you dare bellow at me?¡± Li Yan snorted with disdain, and with a forceful squeeze, Li Pengcheng felt an immense power transmitted through his hands holding the spear, shaking him so violently that he lost his grip and stumbled backwards repeatedly.

    Li Yan casually seized the long spear, and with a forceful break, snapped it in two, carelessly tossing it to the ground.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s face turned ugly, his eyes seeming to shoot fire as he let out a low shout and charged forward again.

    ¡°Trash will always be trash.¡± Facing the oncoming Li Pengcheng, Li Yan uttered the contemptuous remark and then threw a punch directly at the rushing figure.

    Li Pengcheng, sensing this momentum, was greatly shocked, but his attack had already descended, and with no way to avoid it, he could only raise his hands to clash with his opponent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Li Pengcheng was instantly sent flying, blood continuously spewing from his mouth as he soared through the air like a kite with a broken string before plummeting downwards.

    ¡°Not worth a single blow, trash.¡± Li Yan rubbed his fists, sounding thoroughly disdainful.

    Li Qinglong, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up, ¡°Li Yan, that¡¯s quite enough.¡±

    Li Yan looked towards the source of the voice, saw it was Li Qinglong, and sneered, ¡°What, you plan to stand up for these two pieces of Xuan Country Li Family trash?¡±

    With that statement, Li Qinglong was implicitly labeled a traitor, should he intervene.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°If you want to fight Li Xiaoyao, then fight him openly and honorably. Taking advantage of someone¡¯s weakness is not the conduct expected of the Ancient Li Family Clan.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to lecture me?¡± Li Yan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Or are you saying you¡¯re standing on the same front as the Xuan Country Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Li Yan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Even a clay Buddha has some anger, and Li Yan¡¯s repeated defamation was enough to infuriate even the most patient person.

    ¡°Too far?¡± Li Yan arched an eyebrow, ¡°I simply taught two pieces of Li Family trash from Xuan Country a lesson, and you see that as going too far?¡±

    Li Qinglong stepped out from the crowd, casually positioning himself in a way that perfectly blocked Li Yan¡¯s path of attack.

    ¡°I have said, we people of the Ancient Li Family Clan do not engage in despicable sneak attacks. If you want to avenge Li Sangsang, be a bit more honorable about it.¡±

    ¡°So you mean to say, you¡¯re taking their side?¡± Within Li Yan¡¯s rhetoric, he associated Li Qinglong with Li Xiaoyao, aiming to make the clan members feel that his actions were justified and that Li Qinglong¡¯s were a betrayal of the Ancient Li Family.

    However, he was too full of himself. He thought the Li Family clansmen were all blind.

    Even though Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng were from the Xuan Country Li Family, his treacherous actions were also looked down upon by the clan members.

    Li Qinglong just stood there, silent and still, but his intention was clear, to get past me, you must go through this challenge first.

    ¡°Won¡¯t step aside?¡± Li Yan squinted his eyes, a flash of light glinting from the Storage Ring on his left hand, and a sharp Precious Sword appeared in his grasp.

    The longsword was held horizontally across his chest. Li Yan seemed nonchalant, yet a cold light was flickering in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think that a rank on the list of strong warriors means you¡¯ve seen my true strength?¡±

    Li Qinglong stood with his hands clasped behind his back, speaking indifferently, ¡°You are not my match.¡±

    ¡°Being too confident isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡± Li Yan snorted lightly, his feet thundering as he rushed into the gale, his blade seemingly piercing the void, stabbing towards the other¡¯s head.

    ¡­

    The Spiritual Energy of the Ancient Li Family was incredibly dense; without external interference, a breakthrough would certainly be achieved naturally.

    But Li Xiaoyao still felt it was too slow. He had no idea what the situation outside was like, but given Li Pengcheng¡¯s strength, he probably couldn¡¯t hold out much longer. He needed to break through as quickly as possible.

    Two Nascent Souls drifted out of the Storage Space, their rich Spiritual Energy causing Li Yan, who was in the midst of battle, and his opponent to involuntarily look over.

    ¡°This Spiritual Energy, it¡¯s abnormally dense!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Look, those two things floating in front of Li Xiaoyao, they seem to be Nascent Souls!¡±

    ¡°Nascent Souls, they really are Nascent Souls!¡±

    ¡°My heavens, where did he get those Nascent Souls from?¡±

    No one explained to them, and in the next second, the two Nascent Souls had already flown into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, transforming into a continuous stream of rich Spiritual Energy, pouring into his Nascent Soul.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him break through!¡± A murderous intent flashed through his eyes, and with a swing of his sword, Li Yan stepped back several paces, his left hand forming seals as a powerful aura continued to climb.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Qi Refinement Secret Technique!¡±

    ¡°Li Yan seems to be in a deathmatch with Li Qinglong.¡±

    Li Qinglong looked at his actions and couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat irritated.

    Disputes among sect members were inevitable, and it was common for clan members who disliked each other to challenge one another. But even then, it was rare for anyone to use a Secret Technique against another.

    To Li Qinglong, Li Yan¡¯s actions seemed completely insane.

    ¡°Li Qinglong, step aside now. I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± As the Secret Technique was performed, Li Yan¡¯s eyes began to faintly show a bloody light, and an irritable aura flickered unpredictably within his pupils.

    Many sects and families forbid their disciples and clansmen from practicing Secret Techniques.

    Because Secret Techniques are imperfect, they grant immense power in a very short time, and this kind of technique wasn¡¯t considered proper Martial Arts. Furthermore, few Secret Techniques are without flaws, which means these techniques often inevitably come with some defects.

    The Secret Technique that Li Yan was using now had a flaw: it would affect the user¡¯s state of mind while being performed.

    Li Qinglong, sensing the ever-rising Spiritual Power within him, felt an increasing sense of astonishment.

    This momentum seemed to faintly indicate a breakthrough into the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s aura burst forth explosively, and Li Qinglong¡¯s expression changed slightly. With the Qi Refinement Secret Technique performed, Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level had temporarily reached the first stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    ¡°Li Yan, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡±

    ¡°I think the mad one is you.¡± Li Yan¡¯s eyes showed a strange blood-red hue, and his handsome face carried a trace of wicked charm. Overall, his entire demeanor felt extremely eerie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, move aside!¡± Li Yan stepped forward, his uncontrollable surging aura spreading around like a tide.

 Chapter 757 - 757 Breakthrough 27th Update

    Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Breakthrough [27th Update] Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Breakthrough [27th Update] ¡°This aura? It seems to come from the training ground.¡± A man opened his eyes from his bed and looked out the window.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Chaotian woke up from his cultivation, and his intuition told him that this might have something to do with Li Xiaoyao.

    At this moment, the entire Li Family was aware of the commotion, casting suspicious glances before rising to head towards the secret realm.

    Li Qinglong stood like a javelin, blocking Li Yan¡¯s path. Li Yan knew that the secret technique could not keep him at this realm for long. With a low growl, he charged out like a tiger descending the mountain.

    He dodged Li Qinglong, trying to get around him to cripple Li Xiaoyao, but Li Qinglong was not so easy to deal with.

    ¡°Li Yan, I really think you¡¯ve gone mad with obsession!¡± With a light shout, Li Qinglong threw a punch.

    With this punch, Li Qinglong held back some strength, but unexpectedly, Li Yan broke through it with ease.

    ...

    The two instantly engaged in combat, Li Qinglong having no desire to hurt him, constantly dodging, but Li Yan¡¯s moves were ruthless, with any hit leading to a severe injury for Li Qinglong.

    ¡°You foolish thing, I think you¡¯ve really lost your mind!¡± Angrily cursing, Li Qinglong no longer held back. His speed surged multiple times over, quick as lightning, and he tapped a spot on Li Yan¡¯s spine, causing Li Yan to stagger and stumble forward half a step.

    One after another, figures arrived from outside, and the clan members kept on gathering, filling up the already cramped secret realm.

    ¡°What has happened?¡± Li Chaotian was the first to rush over, sweeping his gaze below, he immediately found Li Pengcheng leaning unconscious against the wall, his body covered in fresh blood, and beside him, Li Xiaoyao with his disordered breath.

    Almost immediately, his attention was drawn to Li Yan who was locked in a fierce battle, and for a moment, Li Chaotian felt that the situation was too chaotic, and even with his clear logic and deductive abilities, he found it hard to understand what was happening.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Another person came, and seeing the two battling, couldn¡¯t help but feel utterly baffled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Qinglong and Li Yan fighting?¡± The question came from a woman, elegant as a lotus, her figure enchanting, a paradoxical blend that was alluringly Tiancheng.

    The man gave a wry smile: ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯ve just arrived too.¡±

    While they talked, their gazes shifted again to the seriously injured Li Pengcheng and Li Xiaoyao who was breaking through.

    ¡°Eh, is he about to have a breakthrough?¡± The two were somewhat surprised.

    Having a breakthrough here was rare and judging from the fluctuations of his breath during the breakthrough, it was at least at the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    A glance exchanged between the two, the woman revealed a rare smile, ¡°This time in the clan competition, it seems someone will be knocked out.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A vast and ocean-like aura erupted from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, the majestic spiritual energy, like a sea, radiated in all directions from him as the central point.

    Such dense and pure spiritual energy was astonishing.

    And just as this spiritual energy continued to spread outwards, it suddenly pulled back, all the spiritual energy flowing back into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, as if time had reversed.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The terrifying aura erupted fiercely, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone momentarily had the illusion that they saw a flame flickering in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes.

    The spiritual energy converged, and at this moment, Li Xiaoyao, to the ordinary person, was no different.

    But the dignified air that flowed from his every move, even though he deliberately concealed his cultivation level, could not be hidden. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xiaoyao stood up from the ground, stretching his arms, his entire body making a series of popping sounds like snapping beans.

    ¡°Hm?¡± It seemed that there was a sound of fighting, Li Xiaoyao looked up, and saw Li Qinglong and Li Yan engaged in battle; he was slightly astonished.

    In his memory, no matter what, Li Qinglong shouldn¡¯t have been fighting with Li Yan. After he had cursed at him at the training field that afternoon, he should have joined sides with Li Yan, filled with common hatred against him.

    Where was Li Pengcheng? Why couldn¡¯t he see him?

    His gaze searched around, yet he failed to spot Li Pengcheng amid the crowd. Nevertheless, on the ground he saw a broken spear which he recognized as Li Pengcheng¡¯s.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Li Xiaoyao immediately looked over, only to see Li Pengcheng with his chest covered in fresh blood, unconscious against the wall in an extremely disheveled posture.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The second-stage aura of the Spirit Condensation Realm burst forth from within him without any reservation.

    Li Chaotian in the crowd, upon seeing the sudden surge of killing intent on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly that this was bad.

    If this lad went berserk, Li Yan wouldn¡¯t have enough lives to be killed by him even if he had ten.

    This was the Li Family¡¯s domain; fighting one another, even if one side got injured, wasn¡¯t really a big deal. But if one side were killed, that would be a serious matter.

    Li Chaotian really wanted to stop it, but then again, he felt that if he really did stop it, how would he be any different from trash like Li Yan?

    ¡°Li Yan, come here and face your death!¡±

    The voice filled with extreme rage fell on everyone¡¯s ears, leaving behind nothing but an ice-cold indifference.

    Li Qinglong happened to break away from Li Yan at the clash, and upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look. That¡¯s when he saw Li Xiaoyao, wrapped in surging killing intent.

    Around him seemed a cloak of invisible flames, and from those pitch-black eyes emanated such a chilling light that Li Qinglong involuntarily shuddered.

    ¡°Li Yan is done for!¡± For some reason, Li Qinglong had this inexplicable thought in his mind.

    At this moment, Li Yan, who had deployed a secret technique, was brimming with self-confidence; seeing Li Xiaoyao make a successful breakthrough, he felt not the slightest fear. Raising his longsword, he pointed it towards Li Xiaoyao, crossing the empty space.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you¡¯re nothing but the bastard of the Xuan Country Li Family, how dare you challenge me?¡± Li Yan¡¯s mind was slightly muddled, his groundless confidence made him look spirited, but to the bystanders from the clan, Li Yan¡¯s behavior seemed like that of an idiot to the core.

    That was Li Xiaoyao, who had just made a breakthrough, and yet he dared to speak to him with that tone, truly unafraid of death.

    Li Xiaoyao always felt that no matter how despicable people from the Ancient Li Family were, they had a bottom line. However, today¡¯s performance by Li Yan made him realize that some people really didn¡¯t deserve to be called human.

    Trash that inherently looked down on everyone outside the Ancient Li Family shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t mind snapping the necks of such trash.

    He had thought that taking action against Li Chong and Li Sangsang would allow them to have a peaceful cultivation atmosphere before the clan competition, but now it seemed he had been too naive.

    Li Xiaoyao took a step forward. It seemed like he only covered half a meter¡¯s distance, yet to the onlookers it was a blur, and then Li Xiaoyao was in front of Li Yan.

    ¡°Zing!¡±

    The sword hummed like a dragon¡¯s chant, as the Seven Star Ancient Sword flew out, thrusting towards Li Yan.

    Li Yan raised his sword in an attempt to cut down the flying Seven Star Ancient Sword, but where could he compare with the speed of the Ancient Sword?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Ancient Sword pierced through his shoulder blade, picking him off the ground, then without slowing down, it embedded itself into the stone wall, hanging Li Yan up against it.

 Chapter 758 - 758 Ancestral Elders Clash 28th

    Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ancestral Elders Clash [28th Update] Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ancestral Elders Clash [28th Update] Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, hearts pounding with fear.

    What was Li Xiaoyao going to do? Could it be that he truly intended to kill him?

    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡± Li Chaotian finally stepped forward, placed a hand on his shoulder, and shook his head with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Killing for such a person is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Move!¡± At that moment, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t listening to any advice, a surge of momentum erupted from within him, sending Li Chaotian staggering backward several steps.

    ¡°Holy crap, isn¡¯t he a bit too awesome? Protector Li Chaotian is at the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm, yet he was shaken off by him? Is this for real?¡±

    Both the man and woman took note of this detail, now filled with astonishment.

    ¡°He¡¯s very strong, really strong!¡± the man said with a nod.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao, naturally ignoring the conversations of those around him, slightly raised his head to look at Li Yan, who hung from the Ancient Sword on the stone wall, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to treasure your own life very much.¡±

    Li Yan struggled to break free from the Ancient Sword, but with a flick of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fingers, he sealed off all the meridians in his body. The spiritual energy that surged from the secret technique now deflated like a punctured balloon.

    Li Yan suddenly sobered up, looking at Li Xiaoyao standing below with an icy gaze, a trace of fear finally emerging in his heart.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Yan roared.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s two fingers came together, slicing through the air sharply. A strand of sharp spiritual energy cut toward his arm, severing his right arm at the root.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Blood gushed from where the arm had been cut, and Li Yan let out a piercing scream of agony.

    This bloody scene caught the clan members off guard.

    They had assumed that Li Xiaoyao would at most just punish Li Yan, never expecting him to be so ruthlessly decisive in his actions.

    Some people caught a glimpse of the thick murderous intent flickering in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes and were suddenly alarmed. Could it be he truly intended to kill someone? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you dare sever my arm, I will definitely kill you, definitely!¡± Li Yan howled madly, but no matter how he raged and roared, he couldn¡¯t break free.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was chillingly cold. Facing Li Yan¡¯s futile threats and struggle, he didn¡¯t show the slightest pity. His fingers drew across the air again, and the left arm was also severed.

    Two bloody arms fell to the ground, mangled and indistinct, silencing all the clan members, even Li Chaotian was somewhat shocked.

    This Li Xiaoyao was too hot-tempered, it can only be blamed on Li Yan for not knowing better and provoking him.

    ¡°How presumptuous!¡±

    A furious shout suddenly echoed throughout the secret realm, followed by a refined attack shooting toward Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao reacted extremely quickly, leaping backward as the attack landed at his feet and exploded into a large crater.

    Everyone was startled by this sudden attack and turned their heads to see an elder levitating in mid-air.

    The elder¡¯s brows were furrowed, eyes wide with rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°The sixth Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, how did he get here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Li Yan was cultivated by Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, and now that he¡¯s been crippled by Li Xiaoyao, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t Li Xiaoyao in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Eh, although I find Li Xiaoyao quite arrogant, in the end, it was Li Yan who was at fault.¡±

    ¡°Only children discuss right and wrong. Do you think Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo is going to reason with him?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed true.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked coldly at Li Zhuo, with a sinister smile he said, ¡°What, after the younger one, comes the elder? The garbage of the Ancient Li Family really doesn¡¯t discriminate by age.¡±

    This was truly an impolite remark. The clan members listened with shock and fear; this was Li Zhuo, one of the seven Ancestral Elders of the Li Family!

    ¡°Are you Li Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s voice was chilly, filled with undisguised killing intent, as his gaze shifted to Li Yan, who was nailed to the stone wall, barely able to contain the fury in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°As fellow clan members, how dare you attack Li Yan with intent to kill? According to Li Family Clan rules, fratricide is punishable by death!¡± After articulating each word, Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes fell menacingly on Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Today, I shall enforce the clan rules on you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to strike, then strike. No need for all this self-righteous nonsense,¡± Li Xiaoyao expressed his disdain, saying, ¡°If the Li Family is all blind like you, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether I participate in this clan competition or not.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡± Li Zhuo shouted angrily, his figure flashed as he lunged towards Li Xiaoyao, his right hand transforming into a claw, reaching for him.

    Li Chaotian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the couple furrowed their brows as well.

    ¡°The Sixth Elder is going too far.¡±

    ¡°So what if he is going too far, do you dare to criticise?¡±

    The crowd sighed; faced with a power as great as the Sixth Elder¡¯s, no one dared to speak up.

    And as it seemed, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fate had been set from the moment the Sixth Elder appeared.

    ¡°Li Zhuo, stop!¡±

    Just as Li Zhuo¡¯s attack was about to land on Li Xiaoyao, an elderly voice sounded slowly.

    At the sound of this voice, everyone knew another Ancestral Elder had arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fifth Elder, Li Jingjiu.¡±

    ¡°This child committed fratricide and deserves death!¡± Li Zhuo said without turning his head, his hand showing no mercy as it reached for Li Xiaoyao¡¯s head, which would surely be crushed if caught by that claw.

    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t held back, Li Jingjiu became furious and shouted, ¡°Li Zhuo!¡±

    His voice thunderous, Li Jingjiu moved his feet and instantly appeared beside Li Xiaoyao, waving his sleeve to block Li Zhuo¡¯s attack.

    Li Xiaoyao himself had not moved at all from start to finish, his angry gaze remained coldly fixed on Li Zhuo.

    Everyone thought Li Xiaoyao had been scared silly by Li Zhuo¡¯s killing intent, but nobody noticed his hands forming a strange sign.

    If Li Zhuo dared to touch him, Li Xiaoyao was seventy percent confident that he could use the Trapped Sky Finger to strike him dead in an instant.

    But he wouldn¡¯t make his move until the last moment. He wasn¡¯t a brainless fool; if he really killed Li Zhuo, he feared he would never be able to leave the Li Family.

    Li Zhuo was knocked back by a gesture from Li Jingjiu and angrily retorted, ¡°Old Five, why do you block me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jingjiu gave his sleeve a fierce shake, hands clasped behind his back, his gaze sharp as it pierced into Li Zhuo¡¯s eyes: ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I am enforcing the clan rules!¡±

    ¡°Enforcing the clan rules?¡± Li Jingjiu said, ¡°Since when is it your turn to enforce the clan rules? The incident today has not yet been thoroughly investigated; you¡¯re acting rashly. Who will bear the consequences of your action?¡±

    Li Zhuo, burning with anger and impatience, immediately replied, ¡°So what if I want to kill him? A mere mixed-blood from the Xuan Country Li Family, even if I killed him, who would dare to utter half a word of idle talk?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t expect that these words would instantly enrage Li Jingjiu, who bellowed, ¡°Shut your mouth and get out!¡±

    Li Zhuo was taken aback, having never seen Li Jingjiu so furious before.

    Li Jingjiu took a deep breath to temporarily suppress his anger, then turned to the onlookers and asked, ¡°Who can tell me the whole story of what happened?¡±

 Chapter 759 - 759 Justice 29th Update

    Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Justice [29th Update] Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Justice [29th Update] ¡°`

    No one spoke.

    The clan members understood that stepping forward to speak under such circumstances would undoubtedly offend Li Zhuo.

    Although many people looked down on Li Yan¡¯s actions, asking them to offend Li Zhuo for Li Xiaoyao, who had nothing to do with them, was not worth it.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao was at the edge of a breakthrough when he came out from the mirrored training field. Li Yan took advantage of this and launched a sneak attack but was then stopped by Li Pengcheng. Li Pengcheng was no match for Li Yan and was severely injured. I couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing, so I intervened,¡± said Li Qinglong, who was not afraid of Li Zhuo as others were.

    As one of the prominent young members of the Li Family, Li Qinglong¡¯s future achievements were boundless, and even the Ancestral Elders didn¡¯t dare to secretly hinder him.

    ¡°Li Qinglong, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Li Zhuo¡¯s face darkened, and there was an undeniable threat in his voice.

    Li Qinglong met his gaze and said, ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m saying. Li Yan, as a member of the Ancient Li Family Clan, disregarded his status and launched a sneak attack on Li Xiaoyao during his breakthrough. He was then taught a lesson by the newly advanced Li Xiaoyao. He got what he deserved.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are you really a member of the Ancient Li Family?¡± Li Zhuo glared at him furiously.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Li Jingjiu waved his hand and said, ¡°Qinglong has made the course of events very clear. In this matter, Li Yan was at fault first. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive, under those circumstances, his behavior can also be understood. Let¡¯s put an end to this matter here.¡±

    After speaking, Li Jingjiu turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this resolution?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao understood that the five Ancestral Elders were giving him a way out, and he wasn¡¯t ungrateful, so he nodded and said, ¡°No objections.¡±

    Li Zhuo was so angry that his breathing became erratic; if Li Jingjiu hadn¡¯t been there, he would have killed Li Xiaoyao on the spot.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and gently summoned the Seven Star Ancient Sword from Li Yan¡¯s shoulder, placing it into his Storage Ring.

    Li Yan also fell from the stone wall and landed on the ground with a thud.

    Li Zhuo, with a somber face, went up to him, lifted him up, picked up the two severed arms, and left the Secret Realm with him, shrouded in a sinister aura.

    The clan members felt as though it was all a bit surreal. Was the matter really settled just like that?

    ¡°Those who need to rest, rest. Everyone, disperse,¡± Li Jingjiu said indifferently. Seeing that the incident had concluded and there was no more spectacle to witness, the clan members dispersed.

    Li Xiaoyao, carrying the severely injured Li Pengcheng, passed by Li Jingjiu and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Jingjiu, for upholding justice today.¡±

    ¡°The fault was not yours today, and no one can hold it against you.¡± Li Jingjiu took a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and said, ¡°This is a healing medicine; take it and give it to him.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded in acknowledgment, not refusing his kindness.

    Having dealt with this somewhat troublesome matter, Li Jingjiu turned and left the Secret Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this favor,¡± Li Xiaoyao said to Li Qinglong.

    Li Qinglong said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s not a favor; I just can¡¯t stand the despicable actions of people like Li Yan.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him, said nothing more, and quickly left the Secret Realm with Li Pengcheng in his arms.

    No sooner had he left than a couple approached and asked, ¡°How did you get involved with him?¡±

    Li Qinglong smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s an interesting person?¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Indeed, he is somewhat intriguing. But his cultivation level is also very strong. In this clan competition, one of us three might be eliminated.¡±

    Li Qinglong¡¯s brows arched playfully, ¡°That definitely won¡¯t be me.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident; while I admit that in terms of cultivation level I¡¯m not your equal, when it comes to actual combat ability, you are not my match.¡±

    ¡­

    Back in his room, Li Xiaoyao casually opened the jade bottle, revealing a pill medicine with a rich fragrance, lying in the palm of his hand.

    ¡°`

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao stared at the pill medicine for a long time, determining from the spiritual energy it emitted that it was a third-grade pill medicine.

    The pill¡¯s grade wasn¡¯t low, the five ancestral elders really were willing to spend a fortune.

    After feeding Li Pengcheng the pill, Li Xiaoyao took out a vermilion fruit and fed it to him as well.

    Having done this, Li Xiaoyao then laid him on the bed.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s injuries were severe, and even with the elixirs, he would need several days to recover.

    However, there was no problem with him getting better before the clan competition.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the sixth day since arriving at the Ancient Li Family Clan.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s injuries had already fully healed on the third day, and regarding the events of that day, he hadn¡¯t brought it up spontaneously, and neither had Li Xiaoyao.

    But he did know what happened after he lost consciousness that day; he knew that Li Yan¡¯s arms had been severed by Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao had only gone to the secret realm once and had since been staying in his room, not eating or drinking, for six days straight.

    Now that the system had a mirror training ground, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t need to waste time queuing up or appear disheveled in front of others.

    Six continuous days of uninterrupted cultivation had brought obvious benefits and progress.

    The current Li Xiaoyao, while not yet perfect, had reached a rather terrifying level in combat awareness and crisis perception.

    ¡°Hoo~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from his cultivation and exhaled a breath of foul air.

    If nothing unexpected happened, first place in the clan competition was basically his.

    Lately, Li Xiaoyao had been thinking about something. He could easily earn a spot to enter the secret realm, but for Li Pengcheng, it was very difficult.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s overall strength could rank him within the top fifteen of the strong competitors list.

    That was already quite formidable, but to seize one of the top three places, he clearly wasn¡¯t qualified enough.

    After much thought, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t come up with any good ideas, so he simply stopped thinking about it. After all, such matters ultimately depended on strength.

    Stepping out of the room, Li Xiaoyao leaned against a large tree in the courtyard, taking a brief rest to enjoy this rare moment of leisure.

    What Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know was that throughout these six days of his disappearance, rumors about him had been spreading all over the Li Family.

    The events that unfolded in the secret realm that day had almost become known to the entire Li Family Clan. Many wished to size up Li Xiaoyao, and just as many wanted to challenge him. But since that day, Li Xiaoyao had vanished, holed up in his room, never taking a single step outside.

    ¡°That guy has been hiding in his room for six days now, I bet he¡¯s definitely scared.¡±

    ¡°What a coward, daring to act but not to own up, huh!¡±

    Many clan members had only heard about the incident, but didn¡¯t know the details, and with some deliberately slandering Li Xiaoyao, many didn¡¯t recognize the despicable side of Li Yan¡¯s sneak attack.

    Li Pengcheng had been challenged several times, but he always declined these challenges; not because he was afraid, but because he didn¡¯t want to waste unnecessary energy before the clan competition.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Li Pengcheng walked out of the mirror training ground, only to be blocked by a figure in his path.

    Seeing clearly the man who blocked his way, Li Pengcheng¡¯s eyes immediately widened: ¡°Li Yan!¡±

 Chapter 760 - 760 The Clan Competition Begins 30th

    Chapter 760: Chapter 760: The Clan Competition Begins [30th Update] Chapter 760: Chapter 760: The Clan Competition Begins [30th Update] Li Pengcheng clenched his fists subconsciously. Aside from a few days, he had almost forgotten about Li Yan, yet this guy had suddenly appeared like a ghost. What surprised him the most was that Li Yan¡¯s arms had actually been reattached.

    The Li Yan with his limbs reattached seemed even more dangerous; his gaze was as cold and bloodthirsty as that of a viper, making Li Pengcheng¡¯s muscles tense up in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; I won¡¯t lay a finger on you,¡± Li Yan said with a contemptuous smile, seemingly noticing Li Pengcheng¡¯s tension. ¡°Tell Li Xiaoyao, tomorrow at the clan competition, I will personally kill him.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Li Yan?¡± Li Qinglong approached rapidly from one side, frowning and questioning him, while he also noticed the huge change in Li Yan.

    In a mere six days, Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level seemed to have advanced, and what shocked Li Qinglong the most was the sense of oppression he felt coming from Li Yan.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Li Qinglong wondered, astonished. Li Yan was just at the peak of the Golden Core Realm; even with a breakthrough, at most, he would reach the Spirit Condensation Realm, but Li Qinglong was at the second stage of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Why would he feel a sense of danger facing him?

    Li Yan grinned, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, his eyes eerily sweeping over Li Qinglong. He said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you today. Tomorrow at the clan competition, I will completely crush you all.¡± After a pause, Li Yan raised his hand and pointed at them through the air. ¡°You, and you, none of you will escape.¡±

    ...

    Having said that, Li Yan turned and left, leaving the two of them full of doubts.

    Li Pengcheng felt it was necessary to inform Li Xiaoyao, although he didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened to Li Yan. The haunting aura emanating from him was definitely much stronger than it had been six days ago.

    After leaving the secret realm, Li Pengcheng quickly arrived at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s residence. Seeing him come out of the house, Li Pengcheng immediately approached him, ¡°Li Yan¡¯s arms have been reattached.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, and the sunlight fell gently on his face, his smile carrying a touch of laziness as if he didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs.

    ¡°If they¡¯ve been reattached, then so be it,¡± Li Xiaoyao got up from the ground and said, ¡°A defeated foe is still a defeated foe, even if you give him two more arms.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation level¡­ seems to have grown stronger,¡± Li Pengcheng didn¡¯t know how else to describe the eerie aura Li Yan gave off.

    ¡°Did he have a breakthrough?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat surprised; it seemed he had actually benefited from misfortune.

    But even if he had made a breakthrough, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    Let alone him, even the top talents of the Li Family like Li Longxiang and Li Qinglong were far behind compared to him.

    ¡°Get some rest, don¡¯t overthink it. Trash like Li Yan is destined not to amount to much,¡± Li Xiaoyao patted his shoulder and walked into the room.

    ¡­

    Twenty-two members of the Li Family Clan, with a bloodline of Seventh Grade and above, included Li Xiaoyao and Li Pengcheng.

    This generation was undoubtedly the most outstanding.

    The clan competition was held at the Li Family¡¯s martial arts arena, and opponents were determined by a drawing of lots.

    The competition was to last two days, with the top three qualifying to enter the forbidden land to obtain inheritance.

    This so-called inheritance depended on one¡¯s great destiny; what one might obtain there was entirely up to personal fortune.

    Today, the Li Family was busy; they had been gathering at the martial arts arena since dawn, and within half an hour, the arena was fully seated.

    The Clan Leader of the Li Family, the seven Ancestral Elders, the twelve Elders, and thirty-six protectors all took their seats.

    The twenty-two clan members participating in the competition were also sitting in the front row of the arena.

    ¡°That man in white is Li Longxiang, the number one on the list of the strong!¡±

    ¡°And the woman in green next to him is Li Fenghua, second on the list of the strong.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted slightly as he looked over, realizing they were Li Qinglong and Li Fenghua.

    A week before, in the Secret Realm, Li Yan had been seriously injured, and both were present at the time; however, Li Xiaoyao had not spoken with them. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A resentful glare shot over from not far away; Li Xiaoyao sensed it, turned his head, and saw Li Yan clad in a blood-red robe, staring at him with rancor.

    When Li Yan saw him look over, his expression darkened further, his lips moved subtly, and Li Xiaoyao recognized at a glance that he was mouthing: ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered and paid no attention.

    It would be best not to encounter him during the drawing of lots; otherwise, Li Xiaoyao truly feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress his murderous impulse and might chop him down with a single stroke.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp.

    On the Ancestral Elder¡¯s platform sat a middle-aged man around forty, dressed in a pale moon-white robe, with a dignified face and eyes brimming with authority.

    This man was the Clan Leader of the Ancient Li Family, Li Zhan!

    ¡°Today is the grand day of the Li Family Clan¡¯s competition. There¡¯s only one rule for the tournament, which I will reiterate here!¡± Li Zhan slowly stood up, his gaze authoritative and voice as low and resonant as a bell, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Once a party admits defeat, the other must not continue to attack, or they will be punished according to the clan¡¯s law!¡±

    That was the simple rule, which meant, apart from that, there were no other rules in the entire clan contest.

    Having stated the rule, Li Zhan took out a bucket of bamboo sticks and announced, ¡°Draw lots!¡±

    Twenty-two participants came forward in turn to draw their sticks.

    When Li Yan drew his stick, his gaze remained on Li Xiaoyao, and he said with a threatening tone, ¡°You better pray you don¡¯t encounter me; otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret ever coming into this world.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows mockingly, smiled lightly, and responded, ¡°Really? Because that is exactly what I was about to say. You better not encounter me, or I¡¯ll break both your arms and legs. Believe me, if I can disable you once, I can do it again.¡±

    Li Yan¡¯s sore spot was prodded, fury boiling within him as he clenched his molars tightly, wishing he could swallow Li Xiaoyao whole.

    The bamboo sticks were of two colors, red and white, each marked with eleven numbers; clan members who drew matching numbers were placed into the same group.

    There was absolutely no way to cheat in drawing lots¡ªthat¡¯s what ordinary people believed.

    To Li Xiaoyao, if he wanted to be in the same group as Li Yan, it was very simple.

    His consciousness enveloping the bamboo tube, Li Xiaoyao could see clearly that the white stick Li Yan had drawn bore a large number three.

    Without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao reached out casually and accurately drew the red number three stick.

    ¡°Number three,¡± Li Yan looked down at his stick for a moment, then narrowed his eyes at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, as if trying to see through it.

    Li Xiaoyao did not hide it, shaking the stick in his hand and said, ¡°Number three.¡±

    Li Yan first froze, then burst with joy: ¡°Even the heavens want to help me!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao really was at a loss for words. Was this Li Yan¡¯s mind damaged? Or was the lesson from that day not enough, not making him fully realize his own strength?

    ¡°Those who drew number one, come to the stage and begin the clan contest!¡± Li Zhan stated indifferently, choosing to ignore the low conversation between Li Yan and Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 761 - 761 Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua 31st

    Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua [31st Update] Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua [31st Update] Li Xiaoyao had long heard about the conflict between him and Li Yan.

    As for Li Xiaoyao, he was still very interested in him. This eldest son of the Li Family from Xuan Country, who had been cast away for twenty-eight years, had managed, through personal effort and opportunity, to grow to a point that even he could not help but admire.

    By contrast, Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo had no good feelings towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Yan was the talent he had painstakingly cultivated, yet in the Secret Realm, he had his arms severed and suffered humiliation. Although Li Yan¡¯s arms had since been reattached, and his cultivation level had seen a significant increase, the humiliation endured would not diminish with time.

    The first match of the clan competition was between Li Qinglong and Li Pengcheng.

    When Li Pengcheng learned that his opponent was Li Qinglong, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in resignation.

    He was only at the second rank of the Golden Core Realm, and even though his combat ability had improved due to high-intensity training in the Secret Realm recently, there was still a vast gap between him and Li Qinglong.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing the two people on the stage, also couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a few seconds. Li Pengcheng¡¯s luck was indeed terrible. If he had encountered a weaker opponent, he would have had no problem advancing to the second round. It was truly a pity.

    But after careful consideration, there wasn¡¯t much difference between losing in the first round and losing in the second round. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, there were only three slots for entry into the forbidden land.

    Li Qinglong also didn¡¯t expect his first opponent to be him, and with a slight smile, he drew his Precious Sword.

    The clansmen in the spectator seats didn¡¯t understand why Li Qinglong needed to use a weapon to deal with someone who was so much weaker than him.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s actions were merely a sign of respect for his opponent; no matter how great the disparity in their cultivation levels, Li Qinglong would grant his opponent the necessary respect, which was indeed admirable.

    Li Pengcheng drew his Long Spear, spread his feet apart, sank his waist, and said, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than Li Pengcheng, with his Long Spear, turned into a gust of wind and thrust at Li Qinglong.

    The momentum unleashed by this spear surprised many.

    Although they looked down on Li Pengcheng, they had to admit that the strength he displayed at that moment was indeed strong.

    A few Ancestral Elders in their seats had their eyes flashing with a sharp light, saying, ¡°This youngster from the Li Family of Xuan Country has good talent.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, and he¡¯s still young. If he¡¯s properly guided, his future achievements might not fall short of Azure Dragon¡¯s.¡±

    This was high praise, and had Li Pengcheng heard it, he would have been very excited.

    Li Qinglong had yet to move; his pair of dark eyes, like those of a hawk, were fixed on Li Pengcheng.

    As the Long Spear approached, a sharp light suddenly flashed in Li Qinglong¡¯s eyes.

    There was a flaw!

    Now was the moment!

    Li Qinglong thrust his sword towards Li Pengcheng¡¯s right side, the blade so thin and supple it seemed to merge with the air, making it imperceptible.

    Li Pengcheng¡¯s hair stood on end, his muscles tensed up, and, with a fierce point of his spear, he struck at nothing, creating a sonic boom.

    At this moment, he stood in place like a stake, not daring to move an inch. Below his neck, a thin sword, in an intimate posture, pressed close to his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s expression remained calm and his sword hand steady. He merely had to advance another half inch, and Li Pengcheng¡¯s neck would be cut open, his blood gushing out like a fountain.

    The vast disparity in cultivation level left Li Pengcheng without even the slightest chance of victory.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± With some reluctance, yet helplessness, Li Pengcheng lowered his head slightly.

    Li Qinglong sheathed his sword and stood firm, smiling as he said, ¡°Reaching this level at your age is very commendable. Give it at most five years, and you will achieve my current cultivation level. Keep it up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Although he had lost, Li Pengcheng wasn¡¯t too upset facing such a gracious opponent. He nodded slightly, then turned and left the arena.

    The clan members were not fully satisfied with the bout. The duel was decided with a single move and lacked any superfluous technique, a pure comparison of speed and strength.

    The second match was between Li Fenghua and Li Xing.

    This was another unnecessary contest. Li Fenghua was at the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, while Li Xing was merely at the seventh rank of the Golden Core Realm. The gap between them was as vast as the heavens.

    A layer of frost seemed to coat Li Fenghua¡¯s lovely features. She was well-known as the cold beauty of the Li Family, and on regular days, the only ones who could speak with her were just a few, including Li Qinglong and Li Longxiang.

    On the stage, Li Fenghua stood gracefully, a breeze lifting a strand of hair at her forehead, adding a touch of bewitching beauty to her otherwise cold demeanor.

    ¡°Really bad luck, to encounter this enchantress in the first round,¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xing tightened his grip on the broad knife and, without much consideration, shouted as he made the first move.

    Li Xing performed the unique Star Shadow Step of the Li Family, casting three afterimages on the stage and surrounding Li Fenghua from three different directions.

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice move.¡± Li Xiaoyao complimented, surprised that the Li Family possessed such a powerful technique.

    With this technique against a common foe, one would not be able to discern the real from the fakes and would easily be defeated.

    Li Fenghua¡¯s beautiful eyes lifted slightly as if sensing something, her gaze falling on the leftmost afterimage. As the broad knife in that afterimage slashed down with the wind, she slowly extended a jade hand from her sleeve, her fingers transforming and forming a strange hand gesture, and gently pushed against the forceful and rushing Li Xing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An invisible force released from the hand gesture, turning into an unseen giant hand that slapped squarely against Li Xing.

    Li Xing had no time to dodge, as if he had slammed into a solid stone wall, and was shocked into flying backward, landing outside the arena.

    For a moment, the scene was eerily quiet.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth fell open, looking at her in astonishment.

    This woman, the difference between her moving and remaining still, was indeed huge.

    When she acted, her violence made it difficult to perceive her as a woman.

    She could have ended this battle with a simpler move and less expenditure of spiritual power, yet she chose to use such a violent method to deliver a fatal blow.

    This strike, though appearing terrifying, in reality, did not greatly harm Li Xing. It simply jolted him out of the arena, and the method was more frightening than harmful.

    Li Xing got up from the ground, realized he was unscathed, and immediately bowed to the stage: ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Li, for showing mercy.¡±

    Li Fenghua remained silent, descending from the stage and taking her seat like a white sprite walking through the mortal realm, as if she had never gone up there at all.

    Her composed, indifferent temperament stirred many of the male clan members¡¯ deepest desires to conquer.

    If one could subdue Li Fenghua and have his way with her, that sensation would most certainly be excellent.

    It was uncertain which man in this world would be so fortunate to enjoy such a top-grade woman like Li Fenghua.

    The second match, ended.

    Next, it was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s turn to face Li Yan.

    The clan members were well aware of the grudge between the two, and those more observant noticed that as Li Yan climbed onto the stage, the deep murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Li Xiaoyao.

    Almost unanimously, the clan members had the same thought: This match would probably be very exciting.

 Chapter 762 - 762 Fiercely Slapping the Face 32nd

    Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Fiercely Slapping the Face [32nd Update] Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Fiercely Slapping the Face [32nd Update] ¡°In my opinion, Li Yan doesn¡¯t stand a chance,¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, I heard Li Yan broke through and reached the Spirit Condensation Realm, he may have the strength to fight against Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The discussions amongst the audience were even more heated than the previous two matches.

    As a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family Clan, Li Xiaoyao had come here and successively defeated Li Chong, Li Sangsang, and Li Yan. He used his strength to address the doubts of the outside world.

    Li Xiaoyao today was still in a black robe, with his long hair now falling past his shoulders. His dark eyes were calm, exuding a unique temperament.

    In contrast, Li Yan, dressed in a crimson long robe, looked somewhat fierce and bloodthirsty. His whole person was filled with violent murderous intent, which was chilling to the bone.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I will not give you a chance to beg for mercy,¡± Li Yan articulated each word as they gazed at each other from a distance.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered with disdain, and without even taking out a weapon, he faced him with a casual air.

    ...

    Down below, among the seats of the Ancestral Elders, discussions couldn¡¯t help but start up.

    Li Zhuo looked at the two on the stage and said with a hint of ridicule in his tone, ¡°This Li Xiaoyao is really arrogant. Could it be that he thinks he can defeat Li Yan barehanded?¡±

    Li Jingjiu glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Based on my understanding of Li Xiaoyao, he is not a reckless person who takes his opponents lightly.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Li Jingjiu looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of a smile, and said, ¡°Li Yan was not his match to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yan was a talent that he, Li Zhuo, had personally nurtured. Now, to hear Li Jingjiu say this to his face was undeniably irritating to him.

    ¡°Not so long ago, Li Zhuo also made a breakthrough, reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm. With his mastery in martial arts, even facing first or second-rank cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, he still has the strength to fight. And if he uses a Secret Technique, even for third-rank cultivators in the Spirit Condensation Realm, it won¡¯t be easy to defeat him.¡± His words were filled with confidence in Li Yan¡¯s strength, and in this state, he didn¡¯t believe that Li Xiaoyao had any chance of turning the tables. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Jingjiu didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. He had not even fully grasped Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength and was already so unfoundedly confident. He¡¯d just wait till later when Li Yan lost, then see how he¡¯d be humiliated.

    Li Yan drew a longsword, stepped firmly on the ground, and his Spirit Condensation Realm momentum soared to the heavens.

    With a roar towards the sky, he was like a fierce tiger or a ravenous wolf, carrying with him a towering flame as he thrust his sword straight towards Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    And in the moment he launched his attack, many people were somewhat surprised.

    Li Qinglong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Has Li Yan¡¯s strength increased so much?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s very strong. I heard he broke through to the Spirit Condensation Realm a few days ago,¡± Li Longxiang also expressed his astonishment.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm?¡± Li Fenghua looked at Li Yan, who was now mighty in spirit on the stage, and shook her head slightly, ¡°That momentum might have already reached the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, just a few days ago he was only at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Realm¡­¡± Li Qinglong started to say but suddenly stopped, then furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ he made consecutive breakthroughs to the second rank?¡±

    Li Longxiang nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Consecutively breaking through to the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm was a level of cultivation that, even against the three of them, would still be a force to reckon with.

    ¡°It¡¯s just uncertain how Li Xiaoyao will handle this.¡±

    The concerns of the crowd seemed somewhat redundant. If there was anyone under the stage who was relaxed, it was Li Chaotian and Li Pengcheng.

    What did the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm amount to?

    Li Xiaoyao was a monstrous aberration who had even defeated a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable. Facing a mere Li Yan of the Spirit Condensation Realm was nothing short of bullying him.

    To put it somewhat arrogantly, all Li Xiaoyao needed was a single finger to kill Li Yan.

    Watching Li Yan charging towards him, the corners of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up into a barely perceptible cold smile. His eyes suddenly widened, his pupils shining bright, and his entire being¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit seemed to sublime in that instant.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    As his hands continuously changed hand signs, his mouth puffed up rapidly in a strange manner, just like a balloon.

    No one knew what he was doing, all they saw was the imposing Li Yan, already within striking distance, with his longsword nearly piercing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s throat.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands suddenly condensed, his tightly closed mouth abruptly opened, and a sound that caused a painful vibration in one¡¯s eardrums was released from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    This roar, like the cry of tigers and the roar of dragons, made Li Yan feel as if his brain had turned blank in that instant, his arms wielding the sword weak and powerless, his body swaying and about to fall.

    This was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unique sonic attack, which could only be cultivated once one¡¯s spiritual power had reached a considerable level. This level of restriction was clearly no issue for Li Xiaoyao.

    Although it was not aimed deliberately at the crowd below, this powerful spiritual power-infused roar still caused many of the clan members to momentarily blank out, briefly losing consciousness.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a sonic attack?¡± Li Jingjiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise.

    Li Zhuo¡¯s face turned ashen; he had thought that Li Yan¡¯s improved cultivation level was enough to defeat Li Xiaoyao, but he did not expect this young man to be such a freak, possessing so many hidden cards.

    In that instant, he knew Li Yan couldn¡¯t win.

    ¡°What exactly is that attack?¡± The expressions of Li Longxiang and his two companions changed dramatically, looking at Li Xiaoyao with uncertainty and fear.

    Before this, they had been completely confident in their battle against Li Xiaoyao, but now, their confidence had been shattered by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sonic attack.

    A sonic attack could cause them to momentarily lose consciousness and the ability to act, and this loss of senses would last for at least two seconds.

    In a battle between strong contenders, even a one-second lapse could be seized by the opponent and swiftly exploited, let alone two.

    They began to worry; if they encountered Li Xiaoyao in the next round and were eliminated before reaching the top three, it would be truly miserable.

    Li Xiaoyao did not immediately make his move but waited until Li Yan came to his senses the next moment, then raised his hand and slapped his cheek.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The crisp sound of a slap echoed unmistakably in this space.

    The Ancestral Elders were taken aback, each with a different expression on their face.

    There were wry smiles of helplessness, frowns of displeasure, and even outright anger, as with Li Zhuo.

    It is bad to hit someone in the face, but Li Xiaoyao had just given him a hard slap in front of so many people, an insult far more demeaning than killing him outright.

    ¡°This is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°What just happened to me?¡±

    ¡°I only felt my brain go blank.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the roar from Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Damn, could it be the Lion¡¯s Roar?¡±

    ¡°Look, Li Yan is slapped in the face.¡±

    Everyone turned to look, observing that Li Xiaoyao had not held back any strength in his slap; Li Yan¡¯s face was swollen high, his whole body spun several times in the air as a result of the slap, and he landed heavily.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Yan hit the ground, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, among which several teeth were mixed, looking utterly miserable.

    Nobody had expected the battle between Li Yan and Li Xiaoyao to end in such a lopsided and crushing defeat.

 Chapter 763 - 763 Grand Elder Li Chongjiu 33rd

    Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Grand Elder Li Chongjiu [33rd Update] Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Grand Elder Li Chongjiu [33rd Update] ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, how could I possibly fail like this? Absolutely impossible, he can¡¯t be stronger than me!¡± Li Yan roared angrily in his heart, as a layer of blood-red instantaneously overwhelmed his pupils.

    Wisps of blood mist emerged from the surface of his body and rapidly enveloped him, while the aura emanating from his body surged at this moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seventh Ancestor Elder Li Yi sensed something was amiss and after a closer observation confirmed, ¡°Li Yan has unleashed a secret technique!¡±

    Li Jingjiu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he said, ¡°Really doesn¡¯t know when to give up until he hits a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Neither side has admitted defeat, and Li Yan still has the strength to fight again, so let¡¯s continue,¡± an aged ancestral elder indifferently glanced over and said flatly.

    Since it was within the rules, others naturally had no place to comment.

    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Li Yan was already defeated, and defeated so thoroughly at that. Even if he used a secret technique, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to turn the tide.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao was regretting not taking the chance to kill him outright just now; after all, killing a powerless waste, even within the rules, would unavoidably provoke unnecessary disputes.

    He just hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yan would actually give him a legitimate opportunity to kill him.

    As the secret technique was cast, Li Yan¡¯s aura climbed higher and higher, and within just a few breaths, he had risen from the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm to the second. Furthermore, the aura continued to show signs of climbing.

    ¡°Spirit Condensation Realm, Third Rank!¡±

    Li Longxiang uttered softly.

    It¡¯s known that the stronger the cultivation level, the smaller the increases that secret techniques could bring to one¡¯s cultivation level.

    Li Yan of the first rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, using a secret technique, had actually forcefully promoted himself by two realms, reaching the third rank. It had to be said, Li Yan really was a madman. To so recklessly overdraw on his body¡¯s limits without concern for his physical state, he was bound to leave lingering problems for his future cultivation.

    ¡°Truly a madman,¡± Li Qinglong cursed.

    Now that Li Yan had his cultivation level surge, even he didn¡¯t dare claim he could beat him.

    The top three positions of the clan competition would have normally gone to Li Longxiang, Li Fenghua, and Li Qinglong without any surprises, but in this short week alone, so many unforeseen changes had arisen.

    First was Li Xiaoyao of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, followed by Li Yan¡¯s breakthrough at a critical moment.

    The feelings of the three, as one could imagine, were exceedingly complicated.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, I will tear you to pieces!¡± Li Yan clenched his fists tightly, his blood-red robe bursting into fragments with a ¡®bang¡¯ and scattering in all directions.

    Even though Li Yan¡¯s cultivation level had surged, Li Xiaoyao remained as serene as ever, those deep, captivating eyes slightly showing disdain, his voice faint as he said, ¡°Surrender now, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Yan seemed to have heard some ridiculously funny joke, laughing wildly towards the sky, and as his laughter spread, the aura around him became extremely unstable, spreading outwards, with the platform beneath his feet already densely cracked.

    ¡°So you insist on seeking death? So be it, then I shall fulfill your wish,¡± Li Xiaoyao stood tall and upright, his long shadow cast by the fierce sun, giving onlookers the impression that even faced with the wildly raging aura of Li Yan, Li Xiaoyao remained unperturbed, as if with just a lift of his hand, he could snuff out Li Yan¡¯s life.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you are nothing but a bastard of the Li Family from Xuan Country, a mongrel!¡± Li Yan¡¯s eyes filled with a thirst for killing, his words causing even the clansmen and ancestral elders below to frown slightly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc, his voice slightly deep, tinged with a murderous intent that others couldn¡¯t perceive, ¡°You want death, I shall grant it to you.¡±

    Before Li Yan could make a move, Li Xiaoyao had already stepped forward. A distance of more than ten meters closed in an instant, an outwardly ordinary punch thrown, but it was as if time itself had frozen at that moment.

    Everyone could clearly see Li Yan¡¯s smug and uproarious laughter, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cold and emotionless gaze, and his fist that embodied a return to simplicity.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The fist struck Li Yan¡¯s face, and his head instantly exploded into a cloud of blood, resembling a short-lived red balloon under the blazing sun, adding half a second of color to the world.

    The spectator seats were so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, even the wind seemed to still for a moment, and between heaven and earth, only Li Xiaoyao¡¯s calm and steady breathing could be heard.

    Li Qinglong and the other two stood with their mouths slightly ajar, fear coloring their eyes for the first time.

    Li Pengcheng knew that his half-brother was formidable, but he had never witnessed it with his own eyes. Everything he knew about Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength came from hearsay and word of mouth.

    Witnessing it today, Li Pengcheng finally understood just how vast the chasm between them was.

    The seven Ancestral Elders were stunned for half a second; it seemed they hadn¡¯t expected Li Xiaoyao would kill, let alone imagined that Li Yan, whose cultivation level had temporarily reached the Third Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, would be so easily killed by Li Xiaoyao in a manner akin to slaughtering chickens or dogs.

    It was an utterly one-sided massacre.

    ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Li Zhuo came to his senses, leapt down from the spectator seats, and with his palm aimed midair, struck toward Li Xiaoyao.

    The fierce and domineering force of the palm made Li Xiaoyao narrow his eyes slightly. His hands quickly formed seals, and the Trapped Sky Finger was almost instantly readied.

    But before he could strike, Li Jingjiu, the Fifth Ancestral Elder, erupted in anger, almost teleporting to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side, and with a lifted hand, his punch dispersed the palm strike.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punch and palm collided, and Li Zhuo, who had initiated the attack, was instead forced back several steps. On the other hand, Li Jingjiu merely swayed slightly, flung his sleeve back, and the residual energy was dissipated.

    Li Jingjiu stood guard over Li Xiaoyao, his aura terrifying like a vortex on the seabed.

    ¡°Li Zhuo, are you trying to break the clan competition rules?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°He killed a fellow clan member in public, even if I killed him, it would not be excessive!¡± Li Zhuo was practically fuming with rage, unable to comprehend how Li Yan, who had used a secret technique to reach the Third Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, could have his head blown apart by a punch from Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Jingjiu sneered in response, ¡°Li Zhuo, are you blind and spouting nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Li Jingjiu, don¡¯t think that¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± A roar erupted from the Ancestral Elders¡¯ seats, silencing the entire scene of the clan competition.

    The one who shouted was not the Clan Leader Li Zhan, but the Grand Elder Li Chongjiu.

    The Ancestral Elders were older in age and seniority than Li Zhan. Although he was the Clan Leader, some situations and words were difficult for him to express.

    The Grand Elder was different. In terms of experience, age, seniority, and cultivation level, he was undoubtedly the foremost authority in the Li Family, and even Li Zhan was always respectful toward the Grand Elder.

    His words were sometimes even more influential than those of the Clan Leader.

    ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Li Chongjiu spoke weightily, his white beard trembling with each word. Li Zhuo and Li Jingjiu almost immediately clammed up, but the eyes they exchanged were still filled with mutual hostility and anger.

 Chapter 764 - 764 Advance with a Bye 34th Update

    Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Advance with a Bye [34th Update] Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Advance with a Bye [34th Update] Li Chongjiu¡¯s eyes, aged and profound, swept over the stage, and when they passed over Li Yan¡¯s headless corpse, he merely glanced indifferently and said, ¡°Li Yan was inferior in skill, Li Xiaoyao even spared his life once, but since he did not cherish it, his death is more than deserved.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Zhuo immediately grew anxious, ¡°But¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Li Zhuo, as an Ancestral Elder of the Li Family, you should set an example. Rules are rules, and Li Xiaoyao did not break any. Everything will proceed as usual. If there is a next time, I will deal with you according to our clan¡¯s laws. Now, get off the stage.¡± Li Chongjiu¡¯s tone was utterly unapologetic, and although Li Zhuo was furious, he was powerless to do anything.

    How could he not know that Li Xiaoyao had not violated any rules? He simply could not accept that Li Zhuo, whom he had wholeheartedly nurtured, was killed by Li Xiaoyao as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He could not accept this outcome.

    But today, in the presence of the Clan Leader and the Grand Elder, he knew he had no way to kill Li Xiaoyao. In fact, as long as Li Xiaoyao remained within the Li Family, with the strength he showed today, even he would not be able to kill him.

    The only chance was outside the Li Family.

    Only if Li Xiaoyao left the Li Family would he have a chance.

    ...

    A gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait ten years, Li Zhuo told himself.

    Li Xiaoyao stared at the corpse of Li Yan at his feet, feeling a strong impulse to cut open his Dantian and seize the Golden Core, but he ultimately resisted this urge.

    Please, this was the Ancient Li Family. Killing was indeed within the rules, but if he dared to take someone¡¯s life for their Golden Core, he feared he would be immediately punished by the clan¡¯s laws.

    As Li Xiaoyao walked down from the stage, the clan members followed his moves with eyes full of awe.

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly. With every move he made, he always became the center of attention. This feeling of always being in the spotlight, well, it really was quite helpless.

    The remaining battles commenced, with only Li Longxiang¡¯s match catching Li Xiaoyao¡¯s interest.

    The fights of the others were routine and their cultivation levels were mediocre, offering nothing worth watching.

    The first round of the clan competition continued until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Immediately afterward, it was time for the second round of drawing lots.

    Everyone, including the three Li Longxiangs, prayed in their hearts not to encounter Li Xiaoyao, for if they did, the top three ranks were destined not to be theirs.

    Li Xiaoyao was certainly aware of their thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, as he had become quite the figure people feared.

    Out of the twenty-two clan members, only eleven remained after one round, meaning this round would surely have one person getting a bye, advancing directly to the third round.

    When it was time to draw lots, Li Xiaoyao was the first to step forward, with no one competing with him.

    He drew casually, and while taking a bamboo slip, Li Xiaoyao laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve always been lucky, maybe I¡¯ll draw a blank one.¡±

    The people thought to themselves that it would be great if he really could draw a blank slip, to not tease their spirits.

    With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out a bamboo slip from the cylinder, and all eyes were glued to the slip.

    ¡°White!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡±

    ¡°It really is a blank slip!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, feigning surprise as he raised an eyebrow, then laughed, ¡°Wow, my luck really is explosive, to have drawn the blank slip. Sorry everyone, but I¡¯m advancing first.¡±

    Casually tossing the blank slip on the table, Li Xiaoyao smiled and turned to leave.

    There was nothing more to watch. His battlefield was tomorrow when the top six would become three. As for who his opponent would be, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to know.

    Whether it was Li Qinglong, Li Longxiang, or Li Fenghua, it made no difference to him.

    The three Li Longxiangs watched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s retreating back and the blank slip on the table, and silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    The heavens had shown favor ¨C thankfully, they had not crossed paths with that fearsome figure.

    The Ancestral Elders looked at their expressions and were truly at a loss for words.

    After all, they were the most talented cultivators of the Ancient Li Family, reaching the Spirit Condensation Realm by the mere age of thirty, and their future accomplishments were boundless.

    But now, they were scared out of their wits by Li Xiaoyao.

    This year, the Li Family of Xuan Country indeed produced an extraordinary genius.

    Li Zhan and several Ancestral Elders had their hearts moved by a love for talent.

    Being in their positions and levels, encountering one or two geniuses in their lifetimes was definitely a great joy. If they could personally nurture a genius to success, that sense of achievement was something money could never buy.

    This was also why, after Li Yan was killed, Li Zhuo had such an intense reaction.

    Li Xiaoyao was the first to leave the clan competition scene and returned to his room to begin cultivation.

    After cultivating for a little more than an hour, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he muttered to himself. Li Xiaoyao looked down and pulled open his shirt, only to be surprised to find that the azure snake tattoo on his chest was faintly flickering with dazzling light.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ it¡¯s awakening?¡± Just as he was thinking this, the Azure Dragon tattoo suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had happened at all.

    Li Xiaoyao smirked, grumbling, ¡°That was really¡­ a false alarm.¡±

    Putting aside his distracting thoughts, Li Xiaoyao concentrated his mind and entered a state of cultivation.

    A night passed without incident.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes from cultivation, exhaled lightly through his nose, and two white vapors sprouted from his nostrils, extending over a meter long before slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Forbidden grounds, you better not disappoint me!¡± Getting off his bed, Li Xiaoyao talked to himself, full of anticipation for the legendary place said to drastically increase one¡¯s cultivation level and hold tremendous opportunities.

    The square.

    Today, there was no decrease in the number of clan members present, but only six remained in the end.

    Li Xiaoyao quickly scanned the area and was somewhat surprised.

    Li Fenghua, Li Qinglong, and Li Longxiang had not faced each other yesterday?

    Such luck was truly against the heavens.

    You should know that the more this kind of clan competition was about comparing rankings, the more it relied on luck towards the end.

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that the draw must have been tampered with by Li Zhan, to some extent.

    After all, with Li Longxiang and the others being so powerful, if they had been eliminated early on, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for the Li Family?

    ¡°Draw lots.¡±

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t waste words and threw a bamboo tube onto the table.

    This time, Li Longxiang was the first to draw a lot, followed by Li Fenghua, and then Li Qinglong.

    The three of them released their grip on the bamboo sticks bearing the numbers as if betting on luck, looking at the sticks with a bit of caution and timidity.

    One, two, three!

    The three of them drew three different numbers; none of them matched each other.

    Had there been no Li Xiaoyao, they would have breathed a sigh of relief if they drew these lots, for it meant they were guaranteed the top three spots.

    But the presence of Li Xiaoyao meant that one of them was destined to battle him, and facing Li Xiaoyao in battle meant that one of them would be eliminated.

    In the face of absolute power, any confidence was nothing but futile self-comfort.

 Chapter 765 - 765 Sword Dao 35th Update

    Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Sword Dao [35th Update] Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Sword Dao [35th Update] Li Fugui and Li Zhen were the other two members of the Li Family, aside from Li Xiaoyao, who had made it into the top six to top three contestants; they drew their lots before Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Longxiang and the other two seemed calm and collected, but in reality, they were already as anxious as ants on a hot pan.

    ¡°Number one.¡± Li Fugui shook the bamboo stick in his hand and sighed, knowing that no matter who their opponent was, the top three were out of reach for them.

    Li Longxiang visibly relaxed, raised his eyebrows at Li Qinglong and the other, feeling quite pleased.

    ¡°Number two.¡± Li Zhen casually showed the number on his bamboo stick, and Li Fenghua also quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s face turned the color of liver.

    In the end, the one to face Li Xiaoyao was still this unfortunate soul.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao also symbolically took out the last bamboo stick, which had a large ¡°three¡± written at the bottom.

    Almost all the clan members in the spectator¡¯s stand could feel the frustration in Li Qinglong¡¯s heart.

    He had the strength to contend for the top three spots, of course, that was if Li Xiaoyao was excluded.

    He initially thought he would secure a spot in the forbidden grounds without any issues, only to be unexpectedly blocked by Li Xiaoyao at the very last moment.

    At this point, Li Qinglong really wanted to say, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m also in despair.¡±

    He truly was in despair, facing a freak like Li Xiaoyao, he had practically no chance of winning.

    The members of the Ancient Li Family were feeling very conflicted at this moment.

    On one hand, they admired Li Xiaoyao; on the other hand, they felt somewhat annoyed that as a member of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, he hogged all the limelight in the family competition and even made the three recognized prodigies of the Li Family feel nervous.

    Deep down, they still couldn¡¯t truly accept Li Xiaoyao as one of their own.

    The first match was Li Longxiang versus Li Fugui.

    Li Longxiang lived up to his reputation as the number one powerhouse, with his Third Rank Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivation Level; aside from Li Xiaoyao, no one in the Li Family could defeat him.

    The second match was Li Fenghua versus Li Zhen.

    It was an unsurprising battle. Li Fenghua, as fierce and powerful as ever in her attacks, sent Li Zhen, a tall and burly man over one meter eighty, flying off the stage with her violent punches.

    The third match was the one the clan members were most looking forward to.

    Li Xiaoyao versus Li Qinglong. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This battle, in theory, should have had no surprises, but the contestants were Li Qinglong, a genius, and Li Xiaoyao, who had risen like a dark horse.

    Each, when taken separately, was a genius far beyond the reach of the clan members.

    Yet, it was these two remarkable geniuses who were matched against each other, adding many intriguing aspects to the fight almost imperceptibly.

    Biting the bullet, Li Qinglong stepped onto the stage. Li Xiaoyao also leisurely strolled up.

    Even without showing a trace of his aura, Li Qinglong still felt an unprecedented pressure when facing Li Xiaoyao.

    This pressure came from Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Just standing there, he was like a tremendous dragon, exuding a powerful and oppressive Dragon Might without even trying.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    Drawn Longsword, Li Qinglong lightly cut through the void, raised his head to gaze at Li Xiaoyao, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. I want you to fight me with all your strength! Even if I¡¯m defeated, I want to lose with dignity.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Li Xiaoyao drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, and his aura peaked at this moment, his Second Rank Spirit Condensation Realm and his vast spiritual power almost taking shape, like a roaring dragon.

    Li Qinglong had an illusion, as if he was facing not Li Xiaoyao, but a gigantic dragon.

    His heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but quicken, his lips felt somewhat dry, and he thought to himself, ¡°This is probably his true strength!¡±

    It was too terrifying, just too terrifying.

    Li Qinglong¡¯s cultivation level was on par with that of Li Xiaoyao, both at the second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Although their cultivation levels were the same, facing Li Xiaoyao, he felt an inexplicable timidity about making a move, and he believed that even if it were Li Longxiang or Li Fenghua, it would be the same.

    How on earth did this freakish guy cultivate?

    Without comparison, there is no harm; before meeting the freak that is Li Xiaoyao, Li Qinglong always felt that with his cultivation talent, he could rank within the top ten of the entire Ancient Sect.

    However, the appearance of Li Xiaoyao brutally and thoroughly shattered the little confidence he had in his heart.

    He finally understood that in this world, there are some people whom no matter how hard he tried, he simply couldn¡¯t surpass.

    Li Xiaoyao was one of those people.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    With a loud shout, Li Qinglong cheered himself on, his feet stomping down hard on the platform, spreading intricate cracks around like a spider web.

    Li Qinglong, sword in hand, rushed towards Li Xiaoyao with a determined, fearless gaze. The blade of the sword tore through the void, aimed at Li Xiaoyao, intending to pierce him thoroughly.

    And in this all-out, self-sacrificing state, he actually felt as if he and his precious sword were becoming one.

    ¡°Huh, this young man¡¯s Sword Dao seems to have improved,¡± Li Jingjiu cast a slightly surprised glance at Li Qinglong on the platform, and in that moment, Li Qinglong seemed to enter some mystically profound state. This state was similar to enlightenment, yet a tier below that, but it was also quite rare.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally sensed the change in Li Qinglong¡¯s state and initially planned to respect Li Qinglong as his opponent and defeat him with one strike. Now, he had changed his mind.

    Understanding how rare this state was, having entered into a state of enlightenment himself once, Li Xiaoyao understood it better than anyone.

    ¡°Then let me help you this time.¡±

    Facing that all-conquering strike, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist flicked lightly, displaying the Sword Control Nine Forms.

    A casual, light draw of his sword easily deflected the attack.

    Li Qinglong, as if anticipating this, shifted his sword sideways and slashed towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Both men moved extremely slowly with each move and form, causing the clan members watching the duel to feel very strange.

    Though their movements were slow, they felt that these seemingly simple strikes were unavoidable.

    It was as if the sword moves contained some kind of mysterious essence.

    ¡°Sword Dao, this is Sword Dao!¡±

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his voice even trembled a little.

    Li Fenghua had never seen him so excited. Hearing his words, she was also greatly astonished, ¡°Sword Dao?¡±

    ¡°Qinglong is so damn lucky,¡± Li Longxiang said with some envy, ¡°Faced with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unreserved momentum, he was not only undaunted or thinking of retreating, but instead, he sought survival in a desperate situation, achieved a breakthrough, becoming one with the sword, and by a stroke of chance, he stepped into the threshold of the Sword Dao.¡±

    Li Qinglong was indeed lucky, not just because he stumbled into the threshold of the Sword Dao, but also because he encountered a willing guide in Li Xiaoyao.

    Thus, a strange scene unfolded on the duel platform.

    Li Qinglong, with eyes tightly shut, wielded his sword, alternating between lifts and stabs, without any discernible pattern, not even resembling a complete set of sword techniques.

    In contrast, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s every stroke was as smooth as drifting clouds and flowing water, fluid and extremely aesthetically pleasing.

    The two of them exchanged moves in what looked like a slow Tai Chi dance, but to the clansmen watching, it somehow felt full of deep camaraderie.

 Chapter 766 - 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes

    Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes [36th Update] Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Bathing and Changing Clothes [36th Update] ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°It should be like this.¡±

    With his eyes tightly closed, Li Qinglong was muttering to himself, his eyebrows furrowed, and the sword moves he executed became even more chaotic.

    Li Xiaoyao remained calm and composed, unhurriedly guiding him.

    After a long time, Li Qinglong¡¯s sword moves steadied, and Li Xiaoyao also sheathed his sword and stepped back, watching him practice the sword alone on the stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s the feeling, exactly like this.¡± The smile on Li Qinglong¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, and suddenly, he opened his eyes, and at this moment, the clan members and Ancestral Elders below the stage were somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    A sword swung out, exploding suddenly, and the terrifying energy spread in all directions, astonishing everyone.

    ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Li Qinglong stopped, looking at the attack he had just released with some disbelief.

    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Li Xiaoyao walked up slowly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have comprehended the Sword Intent.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Qinglong was not foolish. He was currently in a clan duel with Li Xiaoyao. Comprehending Sword Intent in such a situation, if the other party had any malicious intentions, they would directly awaken him, ruining this rare state of mind.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly, pointed the Ancient Sword towards the sky, and said, ¡°Come, let me see just how strong you are after having comprehended Sword Intent.¡±

    Li Qinglong cracked a smile. He had just been hesitating, wondering whether to simply concede and step down. After all, such an unexpected breakthrough had occurred, and although his strength had greatly increased, it would seem somewhat excessive to take this opportunity to fight with Li Xiaoyao.

    But it was different since Li Xiaoyao himself had brought it up.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Qinglong attacked first, with a light flick of his sword. A seemingly ordinary sword move contained profound Sword Intent. In this moment, he was the sword, and the sword was him, achieving true unity between the swordsman and his sword.

    His Cultivation Level was still at the second layer of the Spirit Condensation Realm, but his whole person¡¯s spirit, vitality, and essence were completely incomparable to that of his past self.

    The powerful confidence and the unstoppable sword move made even Li Xiaoyao feel a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Indeed powerful.¡± Smiling lightly, Li Xiaoyao executed the first form of the Sword Control Nine Forms.

    ¡°Dragon Slayer!¡±

    With a soft shout, Li Xiaoyao raised his sword high, as if he were the sun and moon in the sky, causing the world to lose its color.

    ¡°This lad¡¯s swordsmanship is also so terrifying!¡± Li Jingjiu found himself increasingly unable to see through Li Xiaoyao.

    Beads of sweat appeared on Li Qinglong¡¯s forehead, and the Li Xiaoyao before him was giving him unprecedented pressure.

    He had thought that after comprehending Sword Intent, he would at least have the power to fight against Li Xiaoyao.

    But he somewhat despairingly discovered that Li Xiaoyao was a beast; the stronger he became, the more powerful Li Xiaoyao was.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The clear sound of metal clashing rang out, and the force transmitted through the sword blade caused Li Qinglong¡¯s arms to go numb, and his feet kept retreating.

    On the other hand, Li Xiaoyao still stood there casually, not even a strand of hair on his forehead out of place.

    This gap was so large that it made him feel despair.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Shaking his head in self-mockery, Li Qinglong gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re already very strong,¡± Li Xiaoyao said as he sheathed his sword to comfort him.

    Li Qinglong shook his head and a look of determination appeared in his eyes: ¡°One day, I will surpass you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Smiling faintly, Li Xiaoyao turned and walked down the stage. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By this point, the Li Family Clan competition had come to an end.

    The top three ranks were respectively Li Xiaoyao, Li Longxiang, and Li Fenghua.

    Although the clan competition only awarded the top three ranks, all clan members, Ancestral Elders, and even the Clan Leader were well aware that Li Xiaoyao was the true first place. Even if Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua were to join forces, they would not be able to win against Li Xiaoyao.

    It was a bit cruel, but it was an undeniable fact.

    Clan Leader Li Zhan stood up to announce the results. Li Qinglong, who should have felt regret, unexpectedly comprehended Sword Intent and, at that moment, didn¡¯t feel as regretful. If he couldn¡¯t go to the forbidden lands this year, he would go the next.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, Qinglong, Fenghua,¡± Li Zhan called out their names, his gaze shifting as he spoke, ¡°The three of you prepare yourselves. You will accompany me to worship our ancestors this afternoon.¡±

    Worship our ancestors?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be going to the forbidden lands?

    Though they harbored questions, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to voice them at such a time, so for now, they simply responded as was expected.

    ¡°Protector Chaotian, I shall trouble you to explain to these three what preparations are necessary for the ancestral worship.¡±

    After Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders left, the called-upon Li Chaotian stepped forward, glanced at the trio, especially lingering on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face for a while.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Li Xiaoyao felt uncomfortable being stared at and touched his face as he asked.

    ¡°You, young man,¡± Li Chaotian laughed and said, ¡°You three follow me.¡±

    Li Qinglong and Li Pengcheng obviously wanted to follow as well, but Li Chaotian gave them no leeway, ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around. When it¡¯s your turn to worship our ancestors, I will naturally call you.¡±

    The group of four arrived at a secluded spot, where Li Chaotian explained, ¡°Worshipping our ancestors is an extremely important task before entering the forbidden lands.¡±

    ¡°According to the Li Family ancestral teachings, before worshipping our ancestors, one must bathe for two hours and wear black clothes.¡±

    ¡°Two hours?¡± Li Xiaoyao twitched the corner of his eye, ¡°Elder Chaotian, are you certain about bathing for two hours? Don¡¯t tell me you really bathed for two hours when you did it?¡±

    Giving him a sideways glance, Li Chaotian said irritably, ¡°These are the ancestral teachings. If you want to enter the forbidden lands, you¡¯d better not be lazy.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, let me finish.¡± Li Chaotian raised his hand, harshly suppressing any questions they might have had and continued, ¡°During the ancestral worship, each person must shed blood, hmm¡­ This too is prescribed by the ancestral teachings. Don¡¯t ask me why we must shed blood, I also don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Chaotian went on, ¡°During the worship, the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders will accompany you throughout. Remember, your mindset must be devout, and you must not make any disrespectful actions or remarks towards our ancestors. The Li Family takes this very seriously.¡±

    All three were mentally sound individuals who wouldn¡¯t do such things.

    Li Chaotian was well aware of this, but understanding was one thing, his current duty was to repeat all the necessary items of attention to indicate he had made them aware of all considerations.

    ¡°Alright, go back and bathe, there will be someone to prepare your bath water.¡±

    The three were somewhat speechless, but having come this far, it would be a pity if they couldn¡¯t persevere through the last bit of red tape.

    Besides, it was just a bath. Two hours were just two hours, not that difficult to endure.

    Upon returning to their rooms, they were greeted by a huge wooden barrel filled with hot water, on which flower petals were even scattered¡­

    In this era, they still use wooden barrels for bathing?

    Li Xiaoyao puffed out his cheeks and said to the girl beside him who was still scattering petals and various unknown herbs, ¡°Stop that, I¡¯m allergic to petals.¡±

    The girl was only about seventeen or eighteen years old, quite young, and tall. Hearing Li Xiaoyao speak to her, her cheeks reddened all at once, her bashful appearance suddenly reminded Li Xiaoyao of Nangong Ling¡¯er.

 Chapter 767 - 767 Ancestral Worship 37th Update

    Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Ancestral Worship [37th Update] Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Ancestral Worship [37th Update] ¡°Young Master, these are all the essential items for bathing.¡± The girl blushed, stealing glances at the thriving young prodigy of the Li Family.

    ¡°Essentials for bathing¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced at the flower basket the girl was holding, filled with various petals and medicinal herbs, feeling like he was about to be stewed.

    ¡°Just sprinkle them in.¡± Since resistance was futile, he complied.

    Sitting aside and waiting for a few minutes, the girl scattered everything into the hot water, which, originally clear, now emitted a faint green glow. Li Xiaoyao momentarily thought it was poison.

    He stood up to remove his clothes when he saw the girl approaching hesitantly; it startled Li Xiaoyao, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, let me help you undress,¡± the girl murmured, cheeks flushed with shy earnestness, and Li Xiaoyao could see a glint of fervor in her eyes.

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± He waved his hands repeatedly, and under the girl¡¯s disappointed gaze, he said, ¡°You go out first; I can wash by myself.¡±

    ...

    The girl pouted, ¡°Young Master, the Ancestral Elder instructed me to serve you. Everyone participating in the ancestral rites receives personal attendance.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao blurted out, ¡°Does that mean you also have to join me for a mandarin duck bath?¡±

    To his surprise, the girl shyly glanced at him, her voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°If Young Master needs it, I am willing.¡±

    ¡°No, I was just speaking off the cuff, please go out, I can bathe by myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The girl left reluctantly, looking back three times with a step, her beautiful eyes filled with a touch of wistfulness, making Li Xiaoyao feel uncomfortable all over.

    He quickly stripped off his clothes and, with his hands resting on the edge of the tub, closed his eyes and submerged himself.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± A comfortable moan escaped him, and Li Xiaoyao slowly drifted off to sleep.

    Time ticked away, and after two hours, a knock at the door jolted Li Xiaoyao awake.

    ¡°Come in.¡± He called out instinctively, then remembered he was still in the midst of bathing.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The girl came in, saw Li Xiaoyao indeed bathing, and said with a flushed face, ¡°Young Master, the time has come.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, I know, you go out first.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to be shy. I¡¯ll help you dress,¡± the girl, now bolder, picked up the black clothes already prepared and approached the tub.

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to say something but, seeing the girl¡¯s bright eyes looking at him, he thought to himself, if the girl doesn¡¯t mind, why should he? Is he less than a woman?

    Splash!

    Li Xiaoyao stood up directly from the tub, stepped down, his body still speckled with water droplets and various colored petals.

    Li Xiaoyao was quite calm, saying, ¡°Go ahead and help me dress.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao focused on his breathing, pretending he saw nothing.

    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward, but the girl quickly took the black clothes and helped dress him.

    ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± the girl¡¯s voice trembled slightly, only heaven knew what she had just witnessed.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded, looking at the girl whose body had developed a bit prematurely, but his mind was filled with the visages of Tang Tiantian and the other girls.

    In his hasty departure this time, he had actually forgotten about the matters of sharing a bed at night.

    Leaving the room, a breeze blew over, and Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt refreshed and invigorated.

    Now it¡¯s February, and March will soon be upon us, truly a delightful time to be savored.

    While most families hold ancestral rituals at dawn, the Ancient Li Family chooses the blazing midday sun, indeed a departure from the norm.

    After bathing, a certain indescribable but undeniably present quality emanated from the three individuals.

    As they waited in the outer hall, Li Longxiang and another person secretly sized up Li Xiaoyao.

    Perhaps they were not strangers to each other, but they couldn¡¯t be considered familiar either, and even now, they had never had a direct conversation.

    ¡°Once I return from the forbidden land, I must visit the Xuan Country Li Family,¡± Li Longxiang suddenly said out of nowhere.

    With a light, amiable smile, Li Xiaoyao responded, ¡°Oh? The Xuan Country Li Family is not quite like the Ancient Li Family. I¡¯m afraid you may be disappointed.¡±

    Li Longxiang said, ¡°To have nurtured a genius like you, I¡¯m quite curious about the Clan Leader of the Li Family Clan and the Elders. I just wonder if they would welcome an unexpected guest like me.¡±

    ¡°If you go, they will surely welcome you,¡± Li Xiaoyao wanted to say that his achievements today had nothing to do with the Xuan Country Li Family. However, upon further thought, he realized Li Longxiang probably knew that already. His remark was only to gain Li Xiaoyao¡¯s favor.

    Indeed, he knew how to be charming.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The door opened, and Li Zhan, accompanied by seven Ancestral Elders, emerged from the inner room. Glancing at the three men dressed in black, he said indifferently, ¡°Are you all ready? Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    The spirit hall of the Li Family¡¯s ancestors was located in the southwest corner of the compound, where buildings had stood for a thousand years, regularly maintained.

    Even Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua rarely visited this place.

    The majesty was overwhelming, each blue brick and gray tile exuding an air of ancient grandeur.

    A formidable aura pressed down, making the group dare not look around carelessly, even their breathing was soft for fear of disturbing the ancestors of the Li Family.

    Inside the hall, at the very top, a Spirit Tablet bore a name: Li Yuan.

    Below Li Yuan¡¯s Spirit Tablet, eight more Spirit Tablets were arranged, each representing a brilliant chapter of the Li Family¡¯s history.

    The deep voice of Li Zhan slowly resonated, ¡°These are the finest predecessors of our Li Family, who, at their peaks, made the entire Cultivation World tremble. In that vast and turbulent era of cultivation, our ancestors, with their astounding talent, secured a position for the Li Family and passed it down to this day.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao frowned secretly. He heard something in Li Zhan¡¯s voice that raised a question.

    He said these were the most outstanding predecessors of the Li Family.

    Could it be that the ancestors on these Spirit Tablets were not each successive Clan Leader of the Li Family?

    He harbored doubts, but it was not an occasion to voice such questions.

    ¡°To the ancestral ritual!¡±

    Without any superfluous words, Li Zhan spoke in a deep tone, stepped back half a pace, and his gaze fell on the three men.

    Fortunately, Li Chaotian had previously briefed them on the ritual¡¯s etiquette; otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    Li Longxiang took the lead toward the hall, where a row of offerings and incense candles lay beneath the Spirit Tablets.

    Li Longxiang extended his left hand and, with his right, grasped a dagger, slicing a gash across his palm without hesitation.

    Blood flowed from his palm like water from a spring, spilling onto the ground.

    The floor was made of solid slate, upon which there seemed to be a Formation etched. As the blood touched it, the Formation began to activate.

    An ancient and magnificent aura slowly emanated from the slate.

 Chapter 768 - 768 The Tenth Generation Heir 38th

    Chapter 768: Chapter 768 The Tenth Generation Heir [38th Update] Chapter 768: Chapter 768 The Tenth Generation Heir [38th Update] Blood continuously gushed from the wound on his palm, and Li Longxiang¡¯s complexion underwent some changes as he was horrified to discover a tremendous suction force emanating from the bluestone.

    Under this suction force, blood was being drawn out of his body as if it was being yanked aggressively.

    He deliberately tried to suppress this force but found himself in some fear, unable to do anything.

    Fortunately, the suction only lasted for a dozen seconds before it stopped, and he was finally able to cover the wound.

    Due to excessive blood loss, Li Longxiang¡¯s face turned a slight shade of pale.

    Li Longxiang pressed on the wound, stepping back from the ancestral hall; Li Fenghua looked at him with concern, to which he responded with a forced smile and a shake of his head, indicating he was alright.

    Then, like him, Li Fenghua also made a cut on her palm, allowing the blood to flow freely for a while before it stopped.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao watched this somewhat eerie scene, his eyebrows tightly knotted.

    He had never heard of a family ritual requiring the blood of its own members, so he felt a hint of caution, standing below the hall and looking down carefully at the somewhat complex formation. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The blood of Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua almost entirely covered the formation, only allowing a glimpse of a few traces of the formation lines. Thus, even for Li Xiaoyao, it was impossible to discern what kind of formation it was in such a short time.

    Stepping forward, Li Xiaoyao made only a small incision on his palm, and drops of blood fell one by one toward the formation below.

    ¡°Drip, drop!¡±

    The blood fell onto the formation, already wet with a layer of blood, causing ripples to spread in concentric circles.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s blood merged with the pool, the previously quiet formation suddenly erupted with a majestic aura. This overwhelming presence made even Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders feel immense pressure, forcing them to retreat step by step.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Zhan steadied himself, his eyes wide with surprise as he looked at the formation, then turned to look at Li Xiaoyao with a complex expression.

    The blood on the formation had been completely absorbed in the instant of the outburst of power.

    Li Xiaoyao also immediately clenched his palm at the sudden turn of events, ready to retreat.

    However, a force emitted from the formation made him irresistible. His feet felt as though they were stuck in mud, rendering him immobile.

    He suppressed the panic in his heart, reassuring himself that this was the Li Family¡¯s ancestral hall, and he was definitely not in danger.

    Self-reassurance was useless. The next moment, he felt a force pulling at the wound in his palm, re-opening the already healed cut and causing blood to spout forth from his palm.

    Without experiencing it personally, one cannot understand this sensation.

    It was as if a deity was standing in front of you, slowly and torturously siphoning away your life force; the feeling was despairing.

    The most hopeless part was the inability to resist, with the force wandering within one¡¯s body at will.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    The formation subsided into calmness, and Li Xiaoyao let out a breath.

    Despite his strength, in that state, he was unable to resist, feeling as if the entire world had abandoned him to utter despair.

    With his feet feeling slightly unsteady, he exited the ancestral hall. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face was a bit pale, a sign of excessive blood loss.

    Li Zhan¡¯s face showed a look of astonishment and uncertainty as he glanced at Li Xiaoyao, then looked at the formation on the bluestone for a long while before saying, ¡°The forbidden area¡¯s gate has been opened, follow me.¡±

    The forbidden area¡¯s gate?

    Where is it? Why didn¡¯t he notice it?

    Suppressing his curiosity, Li Xiaoyao followed behind Li Zhan, passing through the ancestral hall.

    Behind the hall, there was a wooden door. The door was old, giving a sense of profound antiquity and solidity.

    Li Zhan grasped the doorknob, gently pulling it open. Behind the door was darkness; the naked eye could see nothing but a hazy space within, impenetrable to sight.

    ¡°Go ahead, whatever you can obtain within the forbidden territory depends entirely on your own chance and fortune,¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice pulled the three back from their brief trance to reality.

    Li Longxiang was the first to step into the forbidden territory, closely followed by Li Fenghua.

    Li Xiaoyao, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t particularly keen to enter. The series of events that had occurred in the ancestral hall¡¯s formation had made him wary of these unknowns. But now the arrow was on the string and he had no choice but to shoot.

    Having come this far, if he didn¡¯t enter to find out what was there, Li Xiaoyao would feel rather unwilling.

    Although Li Chaotian had told him several times that there was no danger in the forbidden territory and that entering it was a great opportunity, Li Xiaoyao trusted his own gut feelings more.

    Danger and opportunity coexist, Li Xiaoyao reminded himself.

    Biting down on his back teeth, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body swayed, and he stepped inside.

    Watching the three disappear, Li Zhan turned around, his gaze complex as he looked at Li Chongjiu, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it would be him.¡±

    The Grand Elder also had a complex expression, letting out a wry smile, ¡°Indeed surprising. I didn¡¯t expect that a branch of the Li Family, would actually produce an heir.¡±

    ¡°Have someone go down and prepare. The tenth generation heir of the Li Family has emerged; let the whole clan celebrate together!¡±

    Li Chongjiu said, ¡°Let Chaotian go and fetch Li Chengfeng.¡±

    Li Zhan shook his head, ¡°The Grand Elder thinks more thoroughly, I almost forgot about these matters.¡±

    ¡­

    He leaped in, and the space around him was filled with hazy mist. Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s senses, he found it impossible to see clearly in this space.

    The whole space was shrouded in a grey fog, his consciousness was unusable, and his visibility was less than three meters, giving Li Xiaoyao an intense feeling of insecurity.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A glowing light flew overhead, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s response was extremely fast, he leapt up and grabbed hold of it.

    It was a scroll made of bamboo, Li Xiaoyao glanced down at it, and on the scroll were written a few large characters.

    Ninth Rank Martial Arts: Windbreaking Sword Technique.

    ¡°Is this¡­¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Martial arts?¡±

    He tossed the sword technique into the Storage Ring without a second glance.

    Martial arts beneath the Mortal Rank were like chicken ribs to Li Xiaoyao, tasteless, but it was a pity to discard them.

    However, he didn¡¯t just carelessly throw them away, he was now the head of a Sect, and these martial arts could be used for his disciples to learn in the future.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    More and more glowing lights danced in the air, nearly dazzling Li Xiaoyao. Despite his quick reactions, it was impossible to intercept them all at once.

    Inside the forbidden territory, there were not only martial arts techniques but also various weapons and cultivation techniques.

    These items were of little use to Li Xiaoyao; he was simply collecting them under the principle of not wasting.

    ¡°That is!¡± Li Xiaoyao turned his body to look, there was a cluster of light more dazzling than the rest, it shone brightly, and flew past in front of Li Xiaoyao at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    It certainly was a treasure!

    Li Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t miss the chance. He tapped the ground with his foot, shooting out like a swift monkey.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A series of treasures wrapped in glowing light shot towards him, and when Li Xiaoyao noticed them, they were only a few inches away. In this densely packed small area, Li Xiaoyao was forced to make the most precise reactions within one second to avoid being hit squarely.

 Chapter 769 - 769 Preaching for Longevityã€39th

    Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Preaching for Longevity¡¾39th Update¡¿ Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Preaching for Longevity¡¾39th Update¡¿ ¡°Pu!¡±

    A palm pierced through the light sphere, and five fingers instantly clenched, firmly grasping it.

    ¡°Pill Medicine?¡± Li Xiaoyao glanced down and sensed the fragrance of the pill within the bottle, which was at least Fourth Grade.

    ¡°Truly extravagant.¡± Even with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s extensive knowledge and experience, the treasures flying about in this forbidden land still broadened his horizons.

    The Ancient Sect was indeed different, its profound depth was absolutely incomparable to that of some ordinary Sects.

    Aimlessly rushing forward, Li Xiaoyao had no idea just how vast this forbidden land was, giving the impression of being boundlessly spacious.

    Gradually, the grey mist dispersed, and vision became clearer, Li Xiaoyao stopped in his tracks and surveyed his surroundings.

    ...

    This was a desolate plain with no end in sight, devoid of vegetation and any living creatures, resembling a wasteland that had suffered disaster, evoking a deep sense of unease from the bottom of one¡¯s heart.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes were sharp as a hawk¡¯s, running swiftly and observing all the way, when suddenly, a normal-looking house appeared ahead, empty and unreached by people.

    Li Xiaoyao stepped over the threshold and was immediately drawn to the Eight Immortals table inside the old house.

    The Eight Immortals table was just an ordinary redwood table, with three scrolls of bamboo slips on top, and behind the table, hung a painting of a middle-aged man on the wall. The man wore a grey robe, had long black hair fluttering in the wind, and seemed to exude an air of immortality.

    Li Xiaoyao only glanced once, his attention immediately captured by the bamboo scrolls on the table.

    He casually picked up the left bamboo scroll, which was a martial skill of Mortal Rank First Grade.

    Li Xiaoyao was startled.

    Although Ninth Rank and Mortal Rank First Grade were just one realm apart, the difference between the two was akin to heaven and earth.

    Ninth Rank martial skills were certainly rare, but not uncommon among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    But Mortal Rank martial skills were extremely scarce.

    As he extended his hand to pick up the other two bamboo scrolls, Li Xiaoyao was surprised to find that no matter how much force he used, these two bamboo scrolls seemed glued to the table, utterly immobile. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Can a person only take one?¡± It seemed this was the only explanation that made sense.

    Placed alongside Mortal Rank First Grade martial skill, it¡¯s unlikely they would be of a much higher level, he realized, and hence, didn¡¯t harbor much hope for those other two bamboo scrolls.

    As he turned to leave, just as he was about to step over the threshold, the outside world suddenly underwent a drastic change.

    A fierce wind swept through, thunder and lightning erupted, and the world turned tumultuous as if doomsday had arrived.

    An intense sense of danger surged from all directions, and in that moment, Li Xiaoyao felt like a leaf in the roaring sea, isolated and helpless.

    ¡°Such a terrifying aura.¡± His gaze narrowed and alert, Li Xiaoyao instinctively drew the Seven Star Ancient Sword, his muscles tensing in preparation for battle.

    A silhouette gradually materialized in mid-air.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he instinctively looked back towards the painting on the wall inside the house.

    This was the man in the painting!

    The man appeared to retain a sliver of consciousness, his eyes deep, showing no emotion, his ethereal body exuding an ancient aura.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and authoritative, brooking no dissent.

    Li Xiaoyao retorted, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were somewhat bewildered, his every action driven by an instinctive response from that sliver of consciousness. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sudden question disrupted the normal flow, leaving him momentarily uncertain of what to answer.

    After a while, the man finally said, ¡°I am Li Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Li Yuan!¡± Although there was already a hint of speculation in his heart, the shock was still palpable for Li Xiaoyao upon confirmation.

    In the highest place of the ancestral hall, the first Clan Leader of the Li Family, Li Yuan!

    The Li Family¡¯s legacy had lasted for at least a thousand years, which meant that this Li Yuan, even after his physical demise, had his consciousness persist for a millennium?

    It was simply incredible.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± said Li Yuan, casting away the bewilderment in his eyes as he looked down at Li Xiaoyao and repeated his command.

    Now certain of the other¡¯s identity, Li Xiaoyao let go of the wariness in his heart.

    That Li Yuan¡¯s consciousness could endure was inseparably linked to this forbidden area. Here, Li Xiaoyao could play all his trump cards and still not necessarily be a match for Li Yuan. Besides, as a member of the Li Family, it was unlikely that Li Yuan would harm him.

    Having quickly come to this realization, Li Xiaoyao sat cross-legged with his eyes tightly closed.

    Li Yuan¡¯s massive figure shifted slightly, his right index finger piercing down like it could rupture the heavens, and gently touched Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In that moment, Li Xiaoyao felt his mind go blank as his consciousness nearly tore away from his body.

    The surroundings changed again and again until finally, he was amidst high mountains and flowing rivers, with fragrant green grass all around.

    No sooner had his consciousness recovered than he saw a man before him¡ªit was Li Yuan.

    ¡°I will impart this method only once; how much you comprehend is up to you,¡± said Li Yuan, clad in a grey robe. After speaking, his gaze became contained, and his entire being exuded a temperament distinct from ordinary people. It was so distinct that even in a crowd of thousands, one could recognize him at a glance.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes wide, staring intently at Li Yuan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s seemingly ordinary steps forward carried with them a mysterious rule. Each step seemed to embody some profound principle.

    An inch more or an inch less would disrupt this sensation.

    Suddenly, Li Yuan disappeared, and the next second, a pregnant woman appeared before him.

    ¡°Wah, wah, wah~~¡±

    The infant¡¯s cries upon birth signaled a new life.

    As days passed, the infant grew into a child. By about three months, the child began his cultivation.

    With a secret manual in hand and shaking his head from side to side, it seemed as if someone was supervising him. He practiced diligently every day, and the occasional weariness and impatience that surfaced made Li Xiaoyao smile knowingly.

    Day after day, year after year, the child grew up; reaching five feet tall with a face like polished jade.

    He practiced his swordplay daily in the bamboo forest, his technique crude.

    When his cultivation level attained minor accomplishments, the young man bid farewell to his parents and ventured alone into the world.

    The world was fraught with unrest, and a myriad of geniuses emerged. Carrying his passion, the young man sought to leave his mark in this vast era of cultivation.

    He faced each enemy unflinchingly. Although his cultivation level was weak, he always managed to find opportunities at the brink of life and death.

    It seemed like fate had blessed him, but it was inseparable from his personal efforts.

    Every step of his growth was dangerously balanced; a slight misstep could send him tumbling into an abyss.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart followed the undulations of the young man¡¯s path to growth.

    The young man¡¯s cultivation had hit a bottleneck; sometimes he was frenzied, sometimes agitated. That feeling of being on the verge of breakthrough yet always falling short drove one to extreme annoyance.

    Li Xiaoyao, as if he were there himself, could vividly feel his anger and helplessness.

    In the blink of an eye, a hundred and thirty years passed.

    The young man was now a hundred and thirty years old, and his cultivation was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, unable to ascend further.

    Sixty years ago, he reached this state; sixty years later, he still remained there.

    The path to the Divine Refining Realm seemed out of reach, as if he would never attain it in his remaining lifetime.

 Chapter 770 - 770 Planting the seeds of Dao today

    Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Planting the seeds of Dao today, I hope you stay true to your original aspirations. [40th update] Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Planting the seeds of Dao today, I hope you stay true to your original aspirations. [40th update] He became calm, no longer seeking the pinnacle of realms.

    The changes in his thoughts stopped him from blindly cultivating. The legends he left in the martial world during his youth faded like passing clouds and smoke.

    One day, sitting by a stream idly watching the scenery, he suddenly gained enlightenment. He stood up, laughed heartily toward the sky with a carefree smile, yet there was a hint of newfound ambition.

    The Divine Refining Realm was smoothly breached under such dramatic circumstances.

    His aged physique, nourished by spiritual power, rejuvenated. It was as if he had returned to those proud and vigorous years.

    The breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm was as natural as the upward path of an ascending dragon.

    Cultivation is like sailing against the current, fail to advance and you will fall back.

    ...

    Reaching a certain height in cultivation level will trigger heavenly might, a test by the Heavenly Dao on cultivators continuously strengthening themselves.

    Withstand the test, and the cultivation level will undergo a qualitative change.

    There are three types of Heavenly Tribulations: the Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, the Sixty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, and the Ninety-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    The severity of the Heavenly Tribulation is unpredictable, seemingly all down to luck. However, the stronger the tribulation, the broader the path ahead for the cultivator who endures it. But likewise, be it the Sixty-nine or the Ninety-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, overcoming it is no easy task.

    The Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    Li Yuan faced the Forty-nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation.

    Heavenly thunder roared down, but Li Yuan couldn¡¯t even withstand the first thunderbolt, and was struck deep into the ground by the destructive power of the thunder, his life force utterly extinguished.

    ¡­

    ¡°Huff~¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a long breath, Li Yuan¡¯s life was a legendary paradigm, truly worthy of being the founder of the Li Family.

    However, Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t particularly moved. His understanding of the Dao wasn¡¯t necessarily inferior to Li Yuan¡¯s, and if he were to try to stimulate himself in the same manner, it would still be difficult.

    The remnant soul of Li Yuan came before Li Xiaoyao and lightly touched his forehead, planting a green seed that seemed to take root within his body.

    ¡°I plant the seed of the Dao today, hoping you will stay true to your original aspiration.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s consciousness began to fade, with only this inexplicable voice echoing in his ears.

    Something seemed to be taking root and sprouting inside his body, quickly growing into a lush, towering tree.

    With his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body emitted bursts of astonishing energy.

    ¡­

    Li Chengfeng was suddenly surprised to receive an invitation from the Ancient Li Family.

    The two Li families had little interaction over the years, yet today an invitation was sent out of the blue, clearly stating that the Ancient Li Family would hold the Li Family Successor Ceremony in a week¡¯s time.

    ¡°The Li Family Successor Ceremony?¡± Li Yiming shook his head with some confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about? What is this Li Family Successor Ceremony?¡±

    Li Chengfeng looked at the invitation on the table and said, ¡°I remember, every hundred years or so, the Li Family will recognize a predestined successor. This person is bound to be the one with the highest cultivation talent and the strongest future potential of that generation in the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Chengfeng is right,¡± Li Pingshuang tapped the table lightly with his fingers and said, ¡°Every generation¡¯s Li Family successor almost invariably reaches the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡±

    Li Yiming inhaled sharply. Information about the Ancient Li Family¡¯s successors was extremely secretive, known to very few.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity,¡± Li Ping shook his head and said, ¡°that none have managed to transcend the tribulation and verify the Dao. Heavenly might is unpredictable, and the tribulation is difficult to overcome!¡±

    Li Chengfeng put away the invitation and said, ¡°It is said that Xiaoyao has already entered the Li Family¡¯s forbidden ground, and in seven days, he should also come out, when the Li Family heir ceremony is over, we will return together.¡±

    Speaking of Li Xiaoyao, everyone¡¯s faces showed a relieved smile.

    Li Xiaoyao was definitely the most talented individual in the Xuan Country Li Family in nearly a hundred years, even surpassing the genius Li Changfeng from a hundred years ago by more than a little.

    The chosen ones to go to the Ancient Li Family were Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    Li Pingshuang stayed back to guard the Li Family, after all, it hadn¡¯t been long since the Hui Country Secret Realm matters had concluded, and if everyone left at this time, no one could be sure whether other sects might come to challenge them.

    Nowadays, the Xuan Country Li Family was probably the strongest sect outside of the Ancient Sects, as long as it wasn¡¯t an Ancient Sect causing trouble, the Li Family feared no one.

    ¡°Thud thud thud!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A clan member pushed the door open and entered, respectfully saying, ¡°Patriarch, some people from the Xuan Country military have come to visit.¡±

    ¡°People from the Xuan Country military?¡± Li Chengfeng and the others exchanged glances, silently wondering why the military would come without cause; they seldom interacted with the military. Could it be related to Ling Tian?

    But, hadn¡¯t the matter of Ling Tian come to an end already?

    ¡°Ask them to wait in the side hall, I will come soon.¡±

    After the clan member left, Li Pingshuang said, ¡°The military¡¯s visit must have a reason; in my opinion, it¡¯s likely related to Xiaoyao.¡±

    Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what they want first. If it¡¯s an official visit, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. If it¡¯s a personal vendetta, they came today, they need not leave.¡±

    The last sentence was tinged with a lethal intent.

    Side Hall.

    The visitors were a young man and woman, both not much older, dressed properly, and carried an unmistakable iron-blooded military aura that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imitate.

    Li Chengfeng strode into the side hall, a faint smile on his face, but a hint of severity mixed within his seemingly gentle gaze.

    ¡°Patriarch Li,¡± the man and woman stood up, greeting him with a handshake.

    Li Chengfeng got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Which department are you two from?¡±

    ¡°We are from the Xuan Country Number One Department.¡± The visitors were Lu Ting and Wang Xiaorou from the Number One Department, who were here on orders to deliver an invitation today.

    ¡°Number One Department?¡± Li Chengfeng was visibly startled.

    Ordinary people might not know about the Number One Department, but Li Chengfeng was aware of its origins and its special status in Xuan Country.

    Xuan Country¡¯s Supervisor Department of Logistics.

    Just with this simple introduction, the exalted status of the Number One Department in Xuan Country was evident.

    Amidst his surprise, Li Chengfeng felt puzzled, but he did not show it and asked as usual, ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Special Operations Division Chief Lu Ting from the Number One Department.¡±

    ¡°Special Operations Division Chief Wang Xiaorou from the Number One Department.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Division Chief Lu and Division Chief Wang, please have a seat.¡± After understanding their identities, Li Chengfeng¡¯s enthusiasm increased appropriately; it was just right and didn¡¯t come across as insincere, all very natural.

    ¡°Tea, please.¡± Li Chengfeng turned and called out to the clan member, and immediately someone served hot tea.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Patriarch Li,¡± the two said with a light smile. As members of the Xuan Country Number One Department, they had met many powerful cultivators; some were arrogant, while others were enthusiastic.

    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, lifted the teacup, and blew on it, then asked nonchalantly, ¡°What brings you two here today? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Number One Department only interacts with the Xuan Country Supervisors, right? However, my Li Family hasn¡¯t produced a Supervisor for many years.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 771 - 771 Nominated 41st Update

    Chapter 771: Chapter 771 Nominated? [41st Update] Chapter 771: Chapter 771 Nominated? [41st Update] This was precisely the cause of Li Chengfeng¡¯s perplexity. If one was not an inspector, it was basically impossible to have any connection with the other party. Although the Xuan Country¡¯s Department One and Ling Tian seemingly had no connection, which basically ruled out the possibility of acting on Ling Tian¡¯s behalf, the unfathomable reason still left Li Chengfeng feeling somewhat uneasy.

    Lu Ting smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch Li, our visit today is on behalf of the Military Governor¡¯s personal instructions. He ordered us to deliver an invitation to you.¡±

    ¡°An invitation?¡± What was this about? Two invitations in one day? Even for Li Chengfeng, his mind felt somewhat muddled at this moment.

    Lu Ting gave Wang Xiaorou a look, and she took an invitation from her bosom, placed it on the round table, gently pushing it forward, and said, ¡°The nomination ceremony for the inspector is half a month away. Department One formally invites the Li Family of Xuan Country and hopes that Patriarch Li can take some time out of your busy schedule to attend.¡±

    Li Chengfeng did not speak. He took the invitation and scrutinized it, confirming that his name, Li Chengfeng, was indeed written in large characters on it. Only then did that sense of unreality within him ebb into something slightly more tangible.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Chengfeng did not understand. Even if he wasn¡¯t particularly familiar with this nomination ceremony for inspectors, he knew that all who were nominated as inspectors of Xuan Country were extraordinarily gifted. He, Li Chengfeng, should not be qualified enough to be noticed, right?

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Chengfeng could not contain the confusion in his heart, and asked, ¡°Director Lu, Director Wang, I am someone who is straightforward and asks whatever is on my mind. This nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspector does not seem to have much to do with me. Why invite me? Could it be that I am also nominated?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Pfft~¡± Wang Xiaorou covered her mouth and giggled lightly. Lu Ting glared at her, then turned to Li Chengfeng and said, ¡°Director Li, I apologize, but there are some matters we can¡¯t divulge just yet. We¡¯re merely following the Military Governor¡¯s orders to deliver the invitation. In any case, you just need to be there. As to why you¡¯ve been invited, you will know when the time comes.¡±

    Seeing that they were unwilling to elaborate, Li Chengfeng did not press them and nodded, saying, ¡°All right, I understand. I will attend. It¡¯s quite a bother for the two of you to make this trip.¡±

    ¡°Arrange accommodations for our two honored guests and prepare a midday banquet.¡±

    Lu Ting stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourselves, we¡¯re heading back now.¡±

    Li Chengfeng placed a hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Stay for a while to rest. It wasn¡¯t easy coming all this way, and since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s only right to have a meal. Otherwise, if word gets out, what would outsiders think of the Li Family?¡±

    Having heard him say this, Lu Ting could not refuse and accepted with a smile.

    The two followed a clan member to their rooms, while Li Chengfeng, holding the invitation, summoned the Elders.

    The invitation was passed around among the Elders, and like Li Chengfeng, they too were completely baffled.

    ¡°This?¡± Li Yiming did not know what to say. Could it be that the Li Family was truly experiencing a change in fortune? To be invited to the nomination ceremony for the inspector of Xuan Country.

    Despite the high status of the Eight Great Sects within Xuan Country, they had never qualified to attend the nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspectors in past years.

    There were rumors among the higher echelons of Xuan Country that those allowed to attend the nomination ceremony for inspectors had to be at the very least of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Could it be because the Li Family of Xuan Country now had two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables?

    If that was the case, then it would be somewhat understandable.

    Li Pingshuang stared at the invitation for a long while before putting it down and saying, ¡°There is no precedent to refer to for this kind of matter; we can only speculate.¡±

    Li Yunchen said, ¡°Could it be that Chengfeng was nominated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely,¡± Li Tinghai shook his head. ¡°When it comes to cultivation, how could there be a shortage of Nascent Soul Realm Venerables in the vast Xuan Country? There are many with a cultivation level stronger than Chengfeng¡¯s, and moreover, Chengfeng has only just broken through. It is unlikely for him to receive a nomination.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Pingshuang also said, ¡°Indeed. Although I have never attended the nomination ceremony for Xuan Country¡¯s inspectors, according to the regulations and procedures, if Chengfeng really was nominated, Department One would have surely informed us several months in advance, rather than just sending an invitation like this. This does not align with the military¡¯s strict attitude.¡±

    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about all that now. Being able to participate in the Xuan Country Military Inspector Nomination Ceremony is a blessed event for our Li Family. It shows that the country has started to take notice of us. At the very least, among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, just this alone is enough for us to look down upon the other seven sects.¡±

    The others, upon hearing this, all nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    On the third day after the three entered the forbidden area, Li Fenghua was the first to come out.

    On the fourth day, Li Longxiang also emerged.

    But there was no sign of Li Xiaoyao coming out.

    Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming had been at the Ancient Li Family for four days, and to their surprise, the attitude of everyone from top to bottom was exceptionally good compared to the norm.

    This truly made them both feel flattered.

    They had thought that the Ancient Li Family would be exceedingly arrogant and disdainful towards them, but it seemed they had been petty in their assumptions.

    ¡°That youngster Peng Cheng is really working hard,¡± they commented.

    In the courtyard, Li Chengfeng, Li Yiming, and Li Chaotian sat around a stone table drinking wine, and during their four days there, they hadn¡¯t seen Li Pengcheng.

    According to Li Chaotian, ever since the end of the clan competition, Li Pengcheng had been holed up in the mirror training ground and the gravity training ground without leaving.

    This kind of mad dedication to cultivation comforted Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°That boy must have been stimulated,¡± Li Chaotian said with a smile.

    ¡°A bit of stimulation is good for him. That kid has been prideful and arrogant since he was young, and I¡¯ve always been worried about him. It¡¯s good for the young to suffer setbacks early on and learn to settle down; that will do him no harm.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiaoyao, the child is stable in the face of trouble, but the way he handles things is somewhat immature. That constant fighting and killing, that¡¯s not always good.¡±

    Li Chaotian shook his head and sighed, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand Xiaoyao well enough. Even though he always seems to be causing trouble, when has he ever come off worse in these situations? In our eyes, he seems impulsive, and his methods may not be accepted by common standards, but in truth, he¡¯s got more sense than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that before the clan competition, Xiaoyao was provoked by a fellow clan member in the Secret Realm while he was on the verge of a breakthrough¡­¡±

    Li Chengfeng interrupted him, ¡°What did you say? He made another breakthrough?¡±

    Li Yiming also widened his eyes in anticipation.

    Li Chaotian nodded, ¡°Indeed. This kid breaks through as easily as eating candy. Last time I saw him in the Hui Country Secret Realm, I remember he was just at the fourth rank of the Golden Core Realm, right? How long has it been since then? He¡¯s already broken through to the Spirit Condensation Realm, and he even advanced another rank before the clan competition. He¡¯s now at the second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Monster, he¡¯s truly a monster!¡±

    ¡°Second rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm,¡± the corners of Li Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Li Chaotian continued, ¡°That clan member¡¯s name is Li Yan, a strong contender ranked fourth on the power rankings, and his cultivation level had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He challenged Xiaoyao but ended up having both his arms slashed off with a single sword strike.¡±

    The two were again taken aback, ¡°Arms slashed off!¡±

 Chapter 772 - 772 Suppressing Cultivation Level

    Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Suppressing Cultivation Level [Update 42] Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Suppressing Cultivation Level [Update 42] ¡°`

    ¡°Cut off the arm!¡±

    Both were shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Did that cause any trouble?¡±

    ¡°How could it not cause trouble?¡± As Li Chaotian thought about what happened that day, he couldn¡¯t help feeling helpless. At that time, Li Xiaoyao, who was in a rage, wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. Even when he tried to stop him, he too was repelled by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s shockwave.

    ¡°Li Yan¡¯s master above is Li Zhuo, the sixth Ancestral Elder of the Ancient Li Family. Xiaoyao was about to kill Li Yan but was stopped by Li Zhuo, who then made a move on Xiaoyao. Although eventually Li Jingjiu, the fifth Ancestral Elder, intervened, I saw Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent. In my opinion, even if the fifth Ancestral Elder hadn¡¯t stepped in to mediate, Li Xiaoyao would have likely fought Li Zhuo head-on. That kid, when he goes mad, he truly fears nothing.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two were speechless for a long time. After a while, Li Chengfeng finally asked, ¡°What is the Sixth Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm Fourth Rank.¡±

    Both fell silent.

    ...

    Inside the restricted area, Li Xiaoyao maintained his sitting position with legs crossed, motionless as a statue. Ferocious and domineering spiritual energy swept over like a tornado, funneling into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a bottomless pit, could accommodate any amount of spiritual energy.

    The Cultivation Technique inherited from the Emperor of Humanity refined spiritual energy at an astonishingly fast speed. If it were an ordinary person, even with such a terrifying amount of spiritual energy, they might not be able to absorb and refine it.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Thunderous vibrations echoed within Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body, like a giant drum, resounding nonstop.

    After absorbing an unknown amount of spiritual energy, suddenly, his body seemed to freeze, and at that moment, the whole space stood still.

    Then, an overwhelming suction force erupted from his Dantian, like a devouring beast opening its maw wide to swallow fiercely.

    If one were to look down from the sky, they would see that the area around Li Xiaoyao had become a massive vortex, as if heaven and earth were collapsing, devoured almost entirely by Li Xiaoyao.

    A formidable aura vibrated continuously from his body, while the System¡¯s voice kept ringing in his mind.

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 47%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 48%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 49%.¡±

    ¡°Golden Body completeness, 50%.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°System has detected that 40% of the host¡¯s internal seal has been released.¡±

    ¡°System has detected that the host¡¯s cultivation level is rising too rapidly, recommending temporary sealing.¡±

    ¡°Does the host choose to seal?¡±

    Startled, Li Xiaoyao immediately communicated with the System, ¡°How much more will my cultivation level rise if I don¡¯t seal it?¡±

    ¡°If the cultivation level continues to break through unrestrained, it could advance to the peak of Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°Peak of Spirit Condensation Realm¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t Li Chaotian said that entering the restricted area would only increase his cultivation level by one or two ranks? He had already broken through four ranks in succession, and that was with the System selectively suppressing it. If not suppressed, he would reach the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Such an increase in speed was truly horrifying, and even the four ranks he had already advanced through made Li Xiaoyao a bit afraid.

    ¡°What are the consequences of increasing too quickly?¡±

    ¡°System has detected that the host¡¯s foundation is unstable. If you break through in such a manner, it will cause obstacles in the host¡¯s future cultivation. Does the host require temporary sealing?¡±

    ¡°Seal it, immediately seal it.¡± After pausing, Li Xiaoyao asked again, ¡°Can you also suppress my existing cultivation level by a few ranks? It would be best to suppress it to the fourth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡±

    ¡°The System does not recommend the host to suppress the cultivation level. The current level is still within the range the host can handle and will not affect future cultivation.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect it?¡± After some thought, Li Xiaoyao nodded, ¡°Then don¡¯t suppress it. By the way, System, what did you mean by the internal seal being released?¡±

    ¡°The host¡¯s body has been sealed. Just now, with the energy from the breakthrough, 40% of the seal was broken. There¡¯s still 60% remaining.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao guessed that this so-called seal was probably the one placed by his mother to keep him safe years ago.

    The seal that even Azure Dragon was powerless against had unexpectedly started to unravel today, due to his cultivation breakthrough.

    ¡°`

    Although not all seals were broken, the current Li Xiaoyao was vastly different from the Li Xiaoyao of before.

    The difference may not be noticeable on an ordinary day, but it was quite evident during daily cultivation.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s already the sixth day, why hasn¡¯t this kid come out yet? Not even a little bit of noise?¡± Li Chengfeng was anxious, even though he knew that nothing unexpected would happen within the forbidden area, Li Xiaoyao had been inside for much longer than any clan members who had entered in previous years.

    The abnormality of this contrast made Li Chengfeng vaguely uneasy.

    Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders, on the other hand, were quite composed. Six days was not a long time.

    Looking back at the nine heirs of the Li Family, which one didn¡¯t spend at least ten days to half a month in the Li Family¡¯s forbidden area? The longest one even lasted three months.

    It was only the sixth day for Li Xiaoyao.

    But what they had neglected was the Li Family heir descendant ceremony; they had originally scheduled the ceremony for tomorrow but had forgotten that Li Xiaoyao might spend an even longer time in the forbidden area.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The family is going to hold the Li Family heir descendant ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family heir? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± The other person looked down on him with disdain, as if they were looking at a country bumpkin.

    ¡°You know about the nine ancestors in the ancestral hall, right? They were the most outstanding, powerful, and talented of our Li Family, and they were all heirs of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Every few generations, the Li Family will recognize an heir. Although this heir won¡¯t become the Clan Leader, they are nevertheless acknowledged by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders as the most talented!¡±

    ¡°Then who is this generation¡¯s Li Family heir?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, then shut up.¡±

    Li Qinglong and two others had already received this news. On the surface, they remained calm, but inside, they were both excited and hesitant.

    Becoming the Li Family heir was a tremendous honor.

    Initially, they had even considered the possibility that Li Xiaoyao might be the Li Family heir. But since Li Xiaoyao had still not emerged today, and the date of the descendant ceremony remained unchanged, they believed the Li Family heir would definitely be chosen from among the three of them.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The huge sound interrupted the discussions of the clan members. Clan members from across the Li Family lands were now drawn to this terrifying roar.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another blast resounded, echoing thunderously, and everyone could see clearly at this moment that the noise was coming from the Li Family forbidden area.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Seems like the noise is coming from the forbidden area.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The roaring sound issued forth again, and in the distant sky, the blazing sun seemed to dim at this moment; a stream of light from the spiritual energy parted the clouds, descending from the sky, its point of impact exactly at the Li Family forbidden area.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the last thunderous roar, a figure shot up from the forbidden area into the high sky, releasing an immense aura without reservation.

    ¡°That figure!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Xiaoyao!¡±

 Chapter 773 - 773 One Move 43rd Update

    Chapter 773: Chapter 773: One Move [43rd Update] Chapter 773: Chapter 773: One Move [43rd Update] Hundreds of gazes converged on Li Xiaoyao from all directions of the Li Family, focusing on him within the column of light.

    ¡°That is¡­ Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°This guy always causes such a big commotion, he really is formidable.¡±

    ¡°Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua came out quietly, yet his emergence is like the heavens and earth are shattering.¡±

    Some were astonished, others dissatisfied.

    Being too strong can easily arouse envy.

    ...

    The man in black stood suspended in the air, his gaze slowly sweeping across the crowd-packed square below, eventually revealing a face familiar to everyone, with a smile playing at the corner of his mouth. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sensing for a moment, six days, not too slow, but also not too long.

    With a light wave of his sleeve, the slender pillar of light connecting heaven and earth shrank completely, absorbing into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s body. Then, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, he lightly tapped the void with the tip of his foot, a faint silver brilliance emerged, and in a flash, he appeared in the square like a specter.

    Seeing Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ghostly speed, many raised their eyebrows slightly. It was clear that the current Li Xiaoyao was much stronger than before he had entered the forbidden land.

    Li Longxiang, looking at Li Xiaoyao in the square, spoke softly, ¡°This kid, his increase in cultivation level is somewhat terrifying.¡±

    Li Fenghua nodded in agreement, ¡°You and I only advanced by two ranks in the forbidden land, but he must have progressed more. The aura he released when he came out of the forbidden land made my heart tremble.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this guy really is terrifying,¡± Li Longxiang squinted his eyes and suddenly took a step forward, his face eager with anticipation, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, shall we spar?¡±

    ¡°I regretted not having the chance to compete with you before; today is a good day to make up for it,¡± Li Xiaoyao smiled and responded, stand with one hand behind his back, facing Li Longxiang.

    Seeing this, the clan members in the square also stepped back, leaving a large open space, their eyes shining, watching the two of them in the center.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s reputation was nearly widespread throughout the Ancient Li Family since his arrival, his name brought up frequently by others.

    His battle with Li Qinglong was a popular subject of conversation, but even more people praised him for not taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack in that situation. Even though he and Li Qinglong fought later, Li Qinglong¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t enough to make Li Xiaoyao use his full power.

    But Li Longxiang was different. Before entering the forbidden land, his cultivation had already reached the third rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, and now he had reached the fifth rank. Even for Li Xiaoyao, winning against him would be no easy feat.

    Moreover, as the most talented of the Ancient Li Family, the martial arts that Li Longxiang practiced were the most powerful in the Li Family.

    Li Chengfeng and others, hearing the commotion, had already hurried over. Upon seeing Li Xiaoyao clad in black, standing in the arena, the aura of a formidable warrior radiating from him, Li Chengfeng was invigorated.

    ¡°The forbidden land really is extraordinary; this kid has gained quite a lot from this trip there.¡±

    Li Chaotian also nodded and said, ¡°Even the most ordinary cultivators can advance by one or two ranks of cultivation upon entering the forbidden land.¡±

    Li Longxiang, fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao, sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    If one merely looked at their levels of cultivation, the two seemed not much different, but in reality, there was a very large gap between them.

    Spiritual Power and cultivation level absolutely cannot precisely judge Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength.

    ¡°How many rounds do you think Long Xiang can last against Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhan, who sat high on the platform, cast his gaze downward to the two people in the plaza and spoke with a quiet chuckle.

    Li Zhuo snorted lightly, ¡°The Clan Leader perhaps overestimates him. Even if the boy has come out of the forbidden land, his cultivation level at most is not far from Long Xiang¡¯s. Now, Long Xiang is at the fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Even ordinary cultivators at the sixth or seventh rank of Spirit Condensation Realm would find it difficult to defeat him, let alone Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    Li Zhan smiled slightly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. Although Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aura was somewhat strange and even he found it difficult to perceive his true strength, he vaguely sensed that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current strength must be quite formidable.

    In the plaza, more and more clanspeople gathered. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as he felt the surging power within his body, and he softly chuckled, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Li Longxiang drew out his longsword, took a deep breath, and nodded sternly. A ferocious aura that only a cultivator at the fifth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm could possess burst out from him like a tide.

    The excursion to the forbidden land had caused his cultivation level to surge, and the solid foundation he had laid allowed the sudden increase in his cultivation level to feel anything but frivolous. Even within the realm of Spirit Condensation, he could hold his own against other cultivators.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wrapped in dark brown spiritual energy, the longsword casually swung, sending a blade strike shooting out and leaving a deep trace on the hard surface of the plaza.

    Seeing Li Longxiang¡¯s solemn attitude, Li Xiaoyao shook his head with a smile. Faint silver light flickered on the soles of his feet, and the sound of thunder arose without warning, and at the very moment the thunderclap sounded, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure suddenly trembled!

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure quivered, Li Longxiang, with a serious expression, saw his pupils suddenly contract and his complexion drastically change. Then, under the astonished gaze of the onlookers, he thrust his longsword fiercely into the empty space to his right.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    With the stabbing sword, a vicious sound of a sonic boom rang out instantly, but there was nothing where the sword had struck. However, this situation caused Li Longxiang¡¯s body hair to stand on end in that instant.

    He had clearly felt Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence just behind him.

    ¡°How did this guy become so terrifyingly fast?¡±

    As he was lost in his tumultuous thoughts, that extreme sensation of danger surged up again. He twisted his feet violently and directed the sword tip toward his right side.

    Thus, the clanspeople saw Li Longxiang stabbing wildly as if being toyed with, while Li Xiaoyao had disappeared from his original spot the moment he moved, and his figure was nowhere to be seen in the entire plaza.

    As Li Longxiang¡¯s anxiety mounted, unable to pinpoint Li Xiaoyao¡¯s exact location and stabbing wildly like a madman, a very distinct aura truly materialized behind him.

    Li Longxiang immediately turned around, only to see a figure clad in black ¨C Li Xiaoyao ¨C smiling faintly at him. His long, fair palm shot out from his sleeve and reached straight for Li Longxiang¡¯s neck.

    At this critical moment, Li Longxiang¡¯s body broke out in a cold sweat, and this terrifying presence made his response speed reach its limit.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    With a shout, Li Longxiang¡¯s arm moved swiftly, positioning the longsword in front of his neck, slashing toward his outstretched hand.

    ¡°Ting!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao flicked a finger on the blade, emitting a clear sound of a sword¡¯s chime, but Li Longxiang felt a tremendous force transmit through the sword, numbing his arm.

    The palm, unhindered, passed through the longsword, finally slowing to a stop only three inches from Li Longxiang¡¯s neck.

    The whole arena fell silent!

 Chapter 774 - 774 Li Yinghua Update 44

    Chapter 774: Chapter 774 Li Yinghua [Update 44] Chapter 774: Chapter 774 Li Yinghua [Update 44] One move, just one move!

    A Fifth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm Cultivator actually held out for only one move against Li Xiaoyao before he was defeated!

    The outcome, even if Li Zhan, who had long noticed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength, was taken aback.

    The reactions of the Ancestral Elders varied.

    The Grand Elder and the Second Elder were more ruthless than Li Zhan. They were not surprised by the outcome of the fight, but the ease with which Li Xiaoyao defeated Li Longxiang was somewhat unexpected to them.

    ¡°You gave me a good match.¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a slight smile, as he drew back his palm and stood upright.

    Li Longxiang¡¯s expression changed several times and finally, with a wry smile, he shook his head, ¡°The gap between you and me is indeed large, you are very strong.¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said nothing.

    His gaze shifted, and when he saw Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Dad, Third Elder, what brings you here?¡± Li Xiaoyao went over and asked.

    Li Chengfeng, seeing his son make a name for himself, was in a great mood. He patted his shoulder and said, feeling quite proud, ¡°Good boy, you didn¡¯t embarrass your father.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and repeated, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    The Ancient Li Family Succession Ceremony.¡± Li Yiming said, ¡°We received the invitation, the Ancient Li Family is holding the Li Family Succession Ceremony tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Li Family Succession Ceremony? What¡¯s that?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, feeling unfamiliar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, and then I¡¯ll explain in detail.¡± The three of them turned around and left the square, leaving behind a group of clanspeople looking on with reverence.

    On the way back, Li Xiaoyao asked nonstop about the Li Family Succession Ceremony. Li Yiming, stroking his beard, said, ¡°It is said that every few generations, the Ancient Li Family will have a successor, and this successor is officially acknowledged by the Clan Leader and the seven Ancestral Elders as the most talented clansperson of the generation.¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re talented? Doesn¡¯t that mean the successor is a candidate for the next Clan Leader?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, voicing the doubt in his heart.

    Li Yiming shook his head, ¡°The Li Family successor cannot become the Clan Leader, that¡¯s the rule of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t become the Clan Leader? Then what¡¯s the point of being this successor?¡± Li Xiaoyao pursed his lips, not really understanding. If they are the most talented clansperson of the Li Family at the time, not becoming the Clan Leader to lead the family¡¯s growth seemed like a loss.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on the details myself, only that the clansperson chosen as the Li Family successor will receive the full support of the Li Family, gaining access to the best cultivation resources. Essentially, they hold the greatest power next to the Clan Leader and the Elders.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Li Yiming said with a slight smile, ¡°looking back at the former nine successors of the Ancient Li Family, not one was not the strongest Cultivator of their generation in the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°How strong were they?¡±

    ¡°Each of them reached the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°Tribulation Transcendence Realm!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, awe flickering in his heart; it seemed they were indeed powerful.

    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Did any of the nine successors successfully surpass the tribulation?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any.¡± Li Chengfeng interjected, ¡°Over the years, the Li Family has never had an ancestor who achieved Tribulation Transcendence in the proper manner; reaching the Tribulation Transcendence Realm was already the pinnacle, alas.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Heavenly Tribulation, with its unpredictable divine might; how could we mere mortals covet such power?¡±

    Footsteps sounded from outside; the young girl who had helped Li Xiaoyao bathe and change his clothes entered the courtyard with quick steps and bowed slightly, ¡°I see the Clan Leader, Third Elder, and Young Master Li.¡±

    When the girl¡¯s gaze raised, it lingered noticeably longer on Li Xiaoyao, her eyes brimming with obvious adoration.

    Li Chengfeng and the other elder exchanged a look, feeling somewhat speechless. This boy, with his charm and playful ways, was not falling short of his old self.

    ¡°Is there something?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked with a smile in his eyes, softly inquiring.

    ¡°The Clan Leader requests your presence,¡± the girl remembered the purpose of her visit, withdrew her gaze, and hurriedly said.

    ¡°The Clan Leader?¡± He wondered what business they could possibly have at this time, especially since tomorrow was the Li Family heir ceremony. As the Clan Leader, shouldn¡¯t he be busy?

    ¡°Alright, I understand, I¡¯ll head over shortly,¡± Li Chengfeng replied. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The girl acknowledged with a sound but lingered instead of leaving. Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming pretended not to notice, while Li Xiaoyao was somewhat speechless¡ªwas this young lady too forward? She was staring at him with such anticipation, could it be that she wanted to have a fling with him?

    With the girl staring this way, the atmosphere grew awkward. Li Chengfeng initially wanted to wait before leaving; as the leader of the clan, he had to maintain some semblance of authority, right? But the girl stood there like a wooden post, and just waiting around didn¡¯t seem appropriate either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Chengfeng took the lead, with Li Yiming following close behind, leaving the girl and Li Xiaoyao trailing.

    Li Chengfeng never meddled in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s private life.

    Li Xiaoyao was no longer a child. Matters between men and women were his to choose and ponder. A man being a bit of a playboy was alright, as long as he wasn¡¯t vile.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked, feeling uncomfortable under the girl¡¯s lovestruck gaze; it was the first time he¡¯d felt shy in front of a woman.

    ¡°Yinghua.¡±

    ¡°Yinghua? Li Yinghua?¡± Li Xiaoyao wanted to ask, was it your own parents who named you?

    It wouldn¡¯t be because her mother enjoyed sprinkling cherry blossom petals in her bath, and after giving birth, she just picked the name Li Yinghua on a whim, would it?

    Seemingly catching the skepticism in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, Li Yinghua said, ¡°Mhm, the year I was born, the cherry blossoms in the courtyard were in bloom.¡±

    Such casual name-giving.

    ¡°Master Li, are you married?¡± Li Yinghua abruptly asked.

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t surprised. This girl could unabashedly stare at his lower body without blinking; it wasn¡¯t odd for her to ask such a personal and invasive question.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Yinghua immediately said with joy, ¡°I¡¯m not either.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    ¡°Master Li, do you think¡­¡± Li Yinghua smiled shyly, ¡°am I pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty.¡± Even though he felt this girl¡¯s thought processes might be a bit odd, he wouldn¡¯t lie about such a question. This girl was indeed beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that was pure and unaffected.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you like me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao felt like he had been trapped. He looked down at her; if it weren¡¯t for her large, clear, innocent eyes, he likely would have given her the cold shoulder already.

    ¡°Yinghua, we¡¯ve only met twice, and the total time knowing each other doesn¡¯t exceed four hours. We don¡¯t know each other well enough. If I said I like you, then it would certainly be for your body.¡±

    Far from being discouraged, Li Yinghua said, ¡°Mother said that feelings can be cultivated. Back then, father and mother got married first and then fell in love.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Heh heh, your mother¡¯s view on love is really¡­¡± He thought for a moment before he managed to say, ¡°Quite unique. I must have a chance to meet your mother sometime.¡±

 Chapter 775 - 775 Is He the Heir of the Li

    Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Is He the Heir of the Li Family?¡¾45th Update¡¿ Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Is He the Heir of the Li Family?¡¾45th Update¡¿ ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ve mentioned you to Mom, and she¡¯s very pleased with you.¡± Li Yinghua nodded earnestly.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead crinkled with three lines of frustration, ¡°Your mom has never met me, yet she¡¯s very satisfied with me? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?¡±

    Li Yinghua shook her head, ¡°I told her about your deeds, and she was especially excited when she learned that you entered the Li Family¡¯s forbidden grounds; she even told me to make sure to win you over.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was utterly speechless, while the two Chengfengs in front couldn¡¯t hold back their laughter and struggled to keep it in.

    Girls with such pure innocence are truly rare nowadays.

    Li Xiaoyao began to wonder whether this girl was genuinely naive and unfamiliar with worldly ways or was she pretending to be foolish?

    From the clarity of her eyes, it seemed more likely that it was the former.

    ...

    Such a purely innocent girl is hard to find in this world, but with her naivety, she is also very susceptible to being led astray by others.

    She would probably believe anything anyone told her.

    After an excruciatingly awkward conversation with Li Yinghua, Li Xiaoyao finally got a rough understanding of her family structure.

    All three members of Li Yinghua¡¯s family were ordinary clan members of the Li Family, ordinary to what extent?

    Li Yinghua¡¯s mother had no cultivation level, and neither did her father, both of whom were responsible for managing the Ancient Li Family¡¯s business affairs in Yun Country, with a net worth in the billions, and with the backing of the Li Family, held an enviable social status in the secular world.

    As for Li Yinghua herself, she was a cultivator, but with only average talent for cultivation. Combined with her simplistic mindset and lack of exposure to ill-intentioned individuals, she would often get pushed around by fellow clan members into all sorts of menial tasks.

    Li Yinghua¡¯s parents probably felt helpless, thinking initially that their daughter possessed no talent for cultivation. If that were the case, their family of three, even though they could not live the long life of cultivators, could at least live a carefree life.

    Unfortunately, Li Yinghua did possess talent for cultivation, it was just average, and it wasn¡¯t valued by the Li Family, relegating her to the status of a most ordinary clan member.

    What being an ordinary clan member meant within the Li Family was something Li Yinghua¡¯s parents knew all too well. They tried various ways to take Li Yinghua out of the family clan, but there were always those who would secretly thwart their efforts.

    The good fortune was that within the Ancient Li Family, her parents¡¯ adversaries couldn¡¯t truly do anything drastic or harmful to Li Yinghua.

    The Li Family Clan rules were strict, and if anyone dared to break the rules, they would inevitably be punished.

    It was only occasional teasing and ostracism that made Li Yinghua feel annoyed and powerless. When she was sad and distressed, all she could do was call her mother to vent.

    After hearing everything, Li Xiaoyao patted her on the head and asked, ¡°Do you want to leave here?¡±

    Li Yinghua looked up and asked, ¡°Are you going to take me away to wander the world?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Not to wander, just to change the way we live.¡± Around a bend, the residence of the Clan Leader came into sight.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Li Yinghua suddenly stopped, and while the stretch of road was not long, the time she spent talking with Li Xiaoyao made her somewhat reluctant to part.

    He ruffled her hair gently, her faint scent wafting into his nose, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    The disappointed look on Li Yinghua¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Walking into the living room, Li Zhan and seven Ancestral Elders were already waiting there.

    Seeing the three Chengfengs arrive, Li Zhan stood up proactively and approached to welcome them. Such a gesture was enough to show respect for Li Xiaoyao.

    Whether it was the Ancient Li Family or the Xuan Country Li Family, both originally shared the same roots. Even though the overall strength of the Xuan Country Li Family was somewhat inferior, the blood connection between them had long been indistinguishable.

    ¡°Chengfeng, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope all is well with you.¡± Given that Li Zhan was of a higher generational rank than Li Chengfeng, it would not have been out of place for him to adopt an elder¡¯s manner. However, he chose to interact with him as an equal, giving full face to Li Chengfeng.

    ¡°You flatter me, Clan Leader.¡± When others show respect, it¡¯s a sign of esteem, and Li Chengfeng was very precise in his grasp of such nuances.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    As they took their seats, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s thoughts enveloped the living room. Every person¡¯s expression was clearly etched in his mind, without the slightest deviation.

    Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, with a cold gaze, looked toward Li Xiaoyao, while the other six Ancestral Elders wore smiles and appeared very amiable.

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and got straight to the point, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Li Family successor ceremony is the most important event for our family. At that time, I will personally hand over the Li Family token to Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Li Chengfeng was startled, thinking he had misheard. He quickly asked, ¡°Clan Leader, did you just say you¡¯re going to hand the token to Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, to him.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the Li Family successor ceremony?¡±

    Seeing such a strong reaction from him, Li Zhan smacked his forehead and laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Look at my memory. I forgot to mention that tomorrow¡¯s Li Family successor ceremony is indeed being held for Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his sentence trailing off, unable to articulate the rest ¨C it all just seemed too surreal to him.

    Li Xiaoyao, his son, a member of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, was to be the star of tomorrow¡¯s Li Family succession ceremony?

    He knew that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent was frightening, and that his cultivation level reigned supreme among his peers; yet, this was, after all, the Ancient Li Family.

    As far as he knew, there had never been a precedent of choosing the Ancient Li Family successor from a branch family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this arrangement seemed to be completely beneficial to Li Xiaoyao without any harm, he would have suspected that the Ancient Li Family was planning some sort of scheme against Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°The Li Family successor is Li Xiaoyao?¡± In that moment, Li Chengfeng had a lot to process, but his excitement gradually calmed.

    Indeed, upon comparison, there seemed to be no one in the entire Ancient Li Family quite on par with Li Xiaoyao.

    Even Li Longxiang, who possessed the strongest cultivation level and talent, had just been defeated by Li Xiaoyao in the square.

    If Li Xiaoyao weren¡¯t chosen as the Li Family successor, that would truly seem suspect. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s just that in their hearts, they were still acutely aware of the differences between the two Li Families, which is why they never considered Li Xiaoyao seriously before.

    Now that they thought about it, Li Xiaoyao indeed seemed the most fitting and qualified candidate.

    Li Xiaoyao too was surprised and incredulous.

    From what Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming described about the status of the Li Family successor, anyone who could assume this role would at the very least reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm in the future.

    A cultivator¡¯s capacity to reach the Tribulation Transcendence Realm is closely linked to their innate cultivation talent and perseverance. However, it is also inseparable from whether their family is willing to allot substantial cultivation resources.

    By choosing him as the successor for this generation, the Ancient Li Family is almost certainly committing to cultivating him into the strongest of his era within the Family.

    Furthermore, as the Li Family successor, the Ancient Li Family would also become his strongest backing.

    In light of all this, such a windfall seemed too unreal to be true.

    [Chapter 45: Just checking and uploading took all morning, and I¡¯m nearly blind. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t reach 50 chapters. Also, please consider giving extra rewards today; the fair lady needs to surge up the sales charts. Those who can afford it, I hope you¡¯ll support the fair lady with 100 book coins; if there¡¯s a reward of ten thousand, the fair lady will be especially grateful and will reciprocate with more updates in the future. Thank you!]

 Chapter 776 - 776 Grand Gathering 1st Update

    Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Grand Gathering [1st Update] Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Grand Gathering [1st Update] Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t feel as excited as one might imagine, and Li Zhan was taken aback by his composure.

    Anyone with even a slight understanding of the heir to the Li Family would know what that position represented in the Ancient Li Family.

    ¡°May I ask Patriarch Li, what does it require of me to become the heir to the Li Family?¡± There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Whatever you gain, you must pay for. Even the nine former heirs of the Li Family had received preferential access to the family¡¯s resources, but what they had paid in return remained unknown to all.

    Outsiders only see your glamorous appearance; they never care about the effort and price you¡¯ve paid for that glory.

    Li Zhan frowned slightly: ¡°Pay?¡±

    The usually reticent Grand Elder, now looking serious, gazed at Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°No payment is required. The heir to the Li Family will be a genius cultivated with the full support of our entire clan.¡±

    But the more they said this, the more uneasy Li Xiaoyao felt.

    ...

    Could one really obtain the resources of the Li Family so effortlessly without any payback? It sounds too illusory to be true¡ªwho would believe it?

    ¡°If you must speak of payment,¡± the Grand Elder said, ¡°then it would be your absolute loyalty to the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Just loyalty?¡± Li Xiaoyao pondered. He wanted to refuse right away because, to him, the so-called full support of the entire clan didn¡¯t mean much.

    No matter how abundant the resources of the Ancient Li Family were, could they compare with the Mysterious System?

    The two were not even on the same level.

    Yet to refuse outright would be akin to slapping Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders in the face¡ªa decidedly tactless move.

    It seemed better to agree for now. If it was simply a matter of loyalty to the Li Family, that wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    After all, he had no grudges or conflicts with the Ancient Li Family, and the five Ancestral Elders along with Li Zhan seemed agreeable enough. As long as nothing too unexpected occurred, the relationship between the two parties should not undergo any significant changes.

    ¡°I appreciate your high regard, Patriarch Li,¡± Li Xiaoyao bowed and said, ¡°Regarding the heir ceremony tomorrow, is there anything specific I need to do?¡±

    Li Zhan said with a chuckle, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare. However, there is a grand event a week from now that you will attend with me.¡±

    ¡°A grand event?¡± Li Xiaoyao inquired, ¡°What kind of grand event?¡±

    He did not wish to waste too much time on such worldly matters. He had many other things to do.

    Although he had consecutively broken through to the fourth rank in the forbidden area and the Mysterious System had stated that such a pace wouldn¡¯t affect him given his current state, he still wanted to spend some time consolidating his cultivation level.

    Cultivation is much like shipbuilding, where it¡¯s better to spend extra time making the hull sturdier rather than cutting corners to save time, which might lead to potential hazards later on.

    The more Li Zhan observed Li Xiaoyao, the more pleasing he found him. Of course, there was still a hint of regret in his heart. If only Li Xiaoyao was a member of his Ancient Li Family, that would have been perfect.

    ¡°A week from now,¡± Li Zhan said softly, ¡°you will accompany me to Jindu to attend the Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He realized that he couldn¡¯t refuse it.

    Even if Li Zhan hadn¡¯t invited him, he would have had to go anyway.

    After coming out of the forbidden area, he saw a series of messages from Wang Xiaorou.

    One of the things mentioned was that he should go to Jindu by mid-March to attend the Xuan Country Inspector Nomination Ceremony.

    As for the fact that he had been noticed by Department One and was selected as a nominee, he hadn¡¯t told anyone yet, including Li Chengfeng.

    Because he felt there was no need to mention it¡ªafter all, nothing was set in stone yet, and if he wasn¡¯t ultimately nominated, wouldn¡¯t it just lead to unnecessary disappointment?

    ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence, I also received an invitation from Department One a few days ago,¡± Li Chengfeng spoke up at this moment.

    ¡°You received one too?¡± The speaker was Ancestral Elder Li Zhuo, who looked at Li Chengfeng with an unusual gaze. That look seemed to say: You, from the insignificant Li family of Xuan Country, received attention from Department One?

    It was undisguised disdain, bare contempt. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Zhan was slightly surprised, then suddenly came to a realization, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you received an invitation. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Da Lin Temple must have received one as well.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of the nation, the Nascent Soul Realm is a watershed,¡± Li Zhan explained, which was a rarity for him. Everyone listened attentively. These pieces of information were not readily accessible to them unless someone took the initiative to inform them.

    ¡°Department One has always invited Loose Cultivators or Sect Leaders with at least a cultivation level of Nascent Soul Realm to their events. As for those from Sects and Loose Cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm, they simply don¡¯t qualify to attend such grand occasions.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s words were artful; he expressed his puzzlement while subtly highlighting the rise of the Li family of Xuan Country.

    Li Chengfeng smiled contentedly; Li Zhan¡¯s words were obviously to his liking.

    ¡­

    After leaving the living room, everyone returned to their accommodations.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, make sure you¡¯re well-prepared for the Xuan Country Inspection Envoy Nomination Ceremony,¡± Li Chengfeng said.

    Li Xiaoyao asked in doubt, ¡°Prepare? Prepare what?¡±

    ¡°The Cultivators who attend such grand events all have a minimum of Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level. These are valuable connections, and gaining even one can be a great help to the Li family¡¯s future development.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°Forget it. There aren¡¯t many who can have a proper conversation with me. I expect that the Cultivators attending the Xuan Country Inspection Envoy Nomination Ceremony are all too arrogant. Please don¡¯t make me interact with them; it won¡¯t be fun if we end up fighting.¡±

    Li Chengfeng paused, feeling that his words made a lot of sense.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s temperament, he might indeed cause trouble at an event filled with such formidable figures.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Chengfeng gave up any expectations he might have had for him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t attend the banquet; instead, he stayed in his room reading the Tao Te Ching.

    Though he emphasized cultivating one¡¯s mind and temperament when founding his Sect, he himself had not achieved that yet.

    As darkness fell, a faint sound of sobbing arose from outside. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted from the book, puzzled. His thoughts spread, covering the courtyard, where a petite figure crouched and curled up beneath the outer wall.

    Li Xiaoyao recognized her at a glance¡ªit was Li Yinghua.

    ¡°I forgot about her,¡± Li Xiaoyao slapped his forehead, tossed aside the Tao Te Ching, and quickly left the room.

    ¡°Wuuu~¡±

    Like a child, Li Yinghua sobbed while wiping her tears, her sorrowful appearance stirring sympathy.

    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Li Xiaoyao appeared like an apparition, his sudden speech startling Li Yinghua and causing her to fall backward onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yinghua cried out in fright, her tearful eyes wide with fear looking up at him.

    Li Xiaoyao was exasperated; her reaction was really too much. Thankfully, he was the only one in the courtyard. Otherwise, if others heard her, they might think he had done something unspeakable to her.

 Chapter 777 - 777 Mom Said Second Update

    Chapter 777: Chapter 777 Mom Said [Second Update] Chapter 777: Chapter 777 Mom Said [Second Update] ¡°All right, stop crying, come in with me.¡± Li Xiaoyao, seeing that her mood had stabilized, casually tossed her a handkerchief.

    Li Yinghua snatched it up to wipe her tears and nose, stood up, patted her behind, and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, are you asking me to serve you in bed?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xiaoyao was left at a loss for words by her question. Do I fucking want her to serve me in bed? Do I really look like that sort of lecher?

    He suddenly felt he shouldn¡¯t have appeared; he should have just let her cry it out here.

    Inside the room, Li Yinghua sat by the table, eyes downcast, her long lashes quivering slightly in the lamplight, like a painting.

    ¡°In a few days, I will leave the Li Family,¡± Li Xiaoyao said leisurely.

    Li Yinghua looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, and asked pitifully, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao wanted to laugh but purposely maintained a serious expression, asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Yinghua opened her mouth then closed it, bowing her head, it took her a while before she muttered softly, ¡°I thought you would take me with you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t take you,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice teased in her ear.

    Li Yinghua¡¯s head jerked up immediately, her heart bursting with joy, she asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m making jokes with you?¡± Xiaoyao just wanted to tease her; the girl always managed to stump him in conversation, it was time she got a taste of her own medicine.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Li Yinghua shook her head like a bobblehead, then after a moment, she asked again, ¡°But, on what grounds will you take me with you? Are you going to marry me?¡±

    A line of black marks appeared on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead, he took a long breath and said, ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°How can a man only have one woman? Young Master Li, you¡¯re so outstanding; shouldn¡¯t you have three wives and four concubines?¡± When Li Yinghua spoke, she was very serious, and Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the profanities that came to mind.

    He really wanted to say that he had more than one woman, but it felt weird to say it at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s late, you should go back and rest,¡± Li Xiaoyao issued an order to leave.

    But Li Yinghua continued staring at him with her big eyes, asking, ¡°Young Master Li, it¡¯s been a long time since you went out. Mother said that once a man has been with a woman, he thinks about that thing every day. Otherwise¡­ otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Li Xiaoyao had a feeling she was about to say something outrageous.

    ¡°Otherwise, I can keep you company tonight.¡± Li Yinghua¡¯s doe eyes blinked slightly; her innocent face actually revealed a hint of seductiveness, an odd mix that stirred some wayward excitement in Xiaoyao¡¯s belly.

    Still a damn little vixen.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, and replied with conviction, ¡°No need¡­¡±

    As if she hadn¡¯t heard him, Li Yinghua cut him off, standing up from her stool, clasping the corners of her dress, biting her lower lip, and said in a silky voice, ¡°Young Master Li, do you want to know what it is?¡±

    Li Yinghua wore a colorful long dress, and combined with her words and actions, she was practically walking aphrodisiac.

    Li Xiaoyao flicked a finger charged with vigor at the back of her hand and said, ¡°Stop fooling around, go back.¡±

    Li Yinghua pouted and muttered to herself, ¡°Mother lied to me, she said doing this would make you pounce on me. Liar.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was completely drained. What kind of bizarre person was this girl¡¯s mother, teaching her daughter all these absurd things? He really ought to meet her someday.

    The next day, Li Xiaoyao woke up bright and early, and Li Yinghua had already brought breakfast to him.

    Li Xiaoyao opened his eyes, feeling helpless. This girl was really sticking to him.

    At breakfast, Li Yinghua¡¯s eyes never left Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face, making for an exceedingly uncomfortable meal for him.

    ¡°Young Master, does it taste good?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Pastries, sickeningly sweet pastries¡ªwho the hell eats pastries for breakfast?

    Li Yinghua flashed a happy smile as she cleaned up after breakfast, saying, ¡°I put a lot of thought into these breakfast dishes, you know. Mom said that if you put your own head hair and fingernails into pastries, then the person who eats them would fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spat out a mouthful of tea, staring at her dumbfounded.

    ¡°Did you really put hair and nails in there?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyelids twitched furiously, promising himself that if Li Yinghua were a man, he¡¯d punch him so hard he¡¯d lose his bearings.

    Li Yinghua giggled, covering her mouth, ¡°Just kidding! I was just telling a joke, was it funny?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ha ha¡­ really funny.¡±

    Funny my ass, Li Xiaoyao resolved to take her away from the Li Family immediately and send her to the neurology department of a hospital to have her head examined, checking if she had bumped it as a child.

    ¡°Look at you, I was just kidding. Actually, I only put nails in it, no hair. My hair is too beautiful to cut short; I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I really didn¡¯t put anything in them. I saw a box of untouched pastries on top of the kitchen trash can this morning, and it seemed such a waste to throw them out, so since you hadn¡¯t had breakfast, I thought I¡¯d bring them to you. Aren¡¯t I considerate?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao stood up, taking a few deep breaths, his face as dark as the prelude to a storm.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to talk; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from throwing you out.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was truly about to go mad because of this girl; in comparison, Lin Yuanyuan was like an angel.

    Li Yinghua pouted and thrust out her chest defiantly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so cute, could you really bear to do it, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes, and do you think I would still care whether you¡¯re male or female?¡±

    Perhaps his words had an effect, because Li Yinghua did become much quieter.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯m going to find the Clan Leader.¡± Li Xiaoyao got up to leave. He had barely taken a few steps when he stopped.

    Because he realized Li Yinghua had hugged him from behind.

    The unique fragrance of a young girl made Li Xiaoyao momentarily unable to take another step.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Li Xiaoyao was already out of patience with her; he simply couldn¡¯t get angry with a girl like her.

    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to me?¡±

    ¡°Say goodbye? What for?¡± Li Xiaoyao was confused: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving forever.¡±

    ¡°But mom said that when a man leaves, he should give his woman a kiss goodbye. It¡¯s supposed to enhance the affection between us.¡±

    ¡°Girl, if you want to stay in this room, I suggest that right now, this very moment, you let go of my waist and scurry back to your seat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really throw you out. Don¡¯t try my patience, just do it and see.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Li Yinghua reluctantly let go of him, and just when Li Xiaoyao thought it was all over, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and planted a quick kiss on his cheek.

 Chapter 778 - 778 The Li Family Heir Ceremony

    Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Li Family Heir Ceremony Begins [Third Release] Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Li Family Heir Ceremony Begins [Third Release] His cheek felt wet with saliva, and when those soft lips kissed his cheek, he found the warmth not unpleasant at all.

    ¡°Mom said if a man doesn¡¯t want to kiss goodbye, a woman should take the initiative. That way, the man will leave the house with a happy heart,¡± said Li Yinghua, fumbling with her hands and glancing timidly at Li Xiaoyao. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond for a while, she thought he was angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t mess up the room too much.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Li Yinghua replied with a light lift of her red lips, casting a bright smile.

    Upon leaving the room, Li Xiaoyao suddenly realized that Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming had come to the yard without him knowing when.

    They looked at him with odd expressions, making Li Xiaoyao feel uncomfortable all over.

    ¡°She was just bringing me breakfast.¡± He regretted his words as soon as they were out of his mouth, knowing any explanation at that moment would seem like a cover-up.

    ...

    As expected, after hearing him, both men revealed a knowing smile that only men understand.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here, I have something to tell you,¡± called Li Chengfeng, gesturing him over as the three of them sat down in the courtyard.

    Li Chengfeng glanced at the room and asked, ¡°What do you think of Ling¡¯er?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± The sudden question caught Li Xiaoyao off guard before he replied, ¡°She¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think so too,¡± nodded Li Chengfeng and after a long pause, he added, ¡°I can tell that girl likes you, will you consider it?¡±

    ¡°Consider what?¡± Li Xiaoyao truly didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Looking at him, Li Chengfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger; it¡¯s time to think about carrying on the family line.¡±

    Damn it!

    Li Xiaoyao really felt like swearing; they were actually discussing marriage!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t meddle in these things,¡± Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and looked towards Li Yiming as if to say, You should say something too, right?

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Li Yiming feigned a cough twice and said, ¡°Chengfeng, matters of the heart should be left for him to decide; it¡¯s not like our time anymore.¡±

    Li Chengfeng felt rather helpless and said, ¡°It was just a mention, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as he stood up, Li Chengfeng stopped again, eyeing Li Xiaoyao critically and asked, ¡°Are you wearing that?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked down at himself and didn¡¯t see anything inappropriate about his clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this outfit? It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Today is the Li Family heir ceremony,¡± said Li Chengfeng, ¡°Go back and change.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao felt like he really wasn¡¯t thinking straight to have forgotten such an important event.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll be right there after I change.¡±

    Both men turned their gazes towards his room, their expressions clearly understanding as they said, ¡°No rush, take your time.¡±

    After they left, Li Xiaoyao stared at their retreating figures, itching to curse.

    He could clearly catch the implication behind their words ¡°take your time.¡±

    ¡­

    The Li Family heir ceremony was held in the Li Family¡¯s main hall.

    The Li Family hall was large enough to accommodate a thousand people, and at this moment, it was bustling with activity. The protectors and the elders had already taken their seats, and Li Longxiang and his two companons had also sat down in a forward position, all three dressed in very formal attire.

    Until now, no news regarding who the Li Family heir actually was had been released, and naturally, they assumed it was one of themselves.

    The Ancestral Elders entered the hall one after the other, and with their arrival, the noise in the hall noticeably decreased.

    Li Xiaoyao arrived alone; Li Yinghua had said she didn¡¯t like such serious occasions and preferred to stay in her room, smelling his scent.

    Li Xiaoyao did not want to talk to her more than necessary, fearing she would block his breathing.

    ¡°Brother Li, over here,¡± Li Qinglong waved at him repeatedly upon seeing him.

    Li Xiaoyao heard the voice, smiled, and went to sit beside him.

    ¡°Just call me Xiaoyao, no need to be so distant,¡± he found the company of these three quite to his liking.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our generation would produce a Li Family heir,¡± Li Qinglong appeared very excited.

    Li Xiaoyao just made a sound in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t speak.

    Perhaps to these members of the Ancient Li Family, being the Li Family heir was a great and honorable title, but to Li Xiaoyao, it was merely an empty name, something he could take or leave.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, among the three of us, who do you think has the most hope of becoming the Li Family heir?¡± Li Qinglong asked with confidence, clearly conveying the message that the title of Li Family heir was his for the taking.

    Li Xiaoyao smiled awkwardly. What could he say? That the role of the Li Family heir actually had little to do with any of them because it had already been decided, and it was him.

    If he really said that, the three would likely feel he was being too arrogant and conceited.

    However, that was indeed the case.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°All of you are exceptional individuals, and across the entire Cultivation World, there are few who can match your talents.¡±

    This compliment was greatly appreciated by the three of them, though they still outwardly maintained a modest demeanor.

    ¡°Where, compared to you, we are nothing,¡± Li Qinglong laughed bitterly, his eyes soon shining with determination: ¡°However, I will definitely surpass you, I will.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao gave a noncommittal reply, already regretting sitting here.

    All three of these individuals believed themselves to be the Li Family heir, yet the real Li Family heir was sitting right beside them. He wondered what their reaction would be when Li Zhan announced his name on stage later.

    It would probably be such a blow that it might make them question their lives.

    After all, no one would have expected the Li Family heir to be chosen from within the Xuan Country Li Family.

    Li Zhan entered alongside the Grand Elder. Taking the stage, Li Zhan briefly mentioned some irrelevant trivialities before getting to the point: ¡°Since its foundation, the Li Family has had nine heirs. Each one a brilliant prodigy of their times, upholding the family against foreign foes and creating countless legends. Their cultivation levels reached the pinnacle attainable by cultivators. Even the Heavenly Tribulation has been crossed by them, but alas, the tribulation is formidable, and even such mighty geniuses were not able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Li Zhan¡¯s tone shifted, exuding a sharp intensity, ¡°I believe this generation¡¯s Li Family heir will definitely be able to breakthrough to Zhi Hao and transcend the Tribulation successfully!¡±

    ¡°The Li Family heir is not chosen by me or the other Ancestral Elders, but by a token left by Ancestor Li.¡± Li Zhan took out a round jade pendant engraved with a dragon from within his robe.

    The dragon-shaped Jade Pendant was crystal clear, with a dense spiritual energy circulating within it, clearly a priceless treasure.

    The Li Family heir was indeed selected by the jade pendant.

    But during the ceremony in the ancestral hall, the disturbance caused by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s blood on the Formation had already let him know that Li Xiaoyao was this generation¡¯s Li Family heir.

    What needed to be done now was merely to confirm it in front of all the clan members.

    Indeed, Li Zhan was aware that if he were to declare Li Xiaoyao as the Li Family heir outright, it would likely cause doubt and dissatisfaction among the clan members. Even if Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation level was recognized by all, he was after all a member of the Xuan Country Li Family.

    However, if the heir were chosen by the token left by Ancestor Li, then no one would have anything to say.

 Chapter 779 - 779 Dragon Soul Fourth Update

    Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Dragon Soul [Fourth Update] Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Dragon Soul [Fourth Update] Li Zhan slowly released his palm, and the dragon-shaped jade pendant floated in the air, spinning on its own.

    ¡°Li Longxiang, Li Qinglong, Li Fenghua, Li Xiaoyao, come to the stage!¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice echoed endlessly in the hall.

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath.

    Thankfully it wasn¡¯t a direct announcement, the proactive selection by the jade pendant indeed could avoid a lot of trouble.

    However, since Li Zhan had spoken to him in advance, making it clear that he was the Li Family heir, and had not let him test the jade pendant prior to this, it indicated that he must have ascertained it through some other means.

    What could that be?

    Could it be his Ninth Grade bloodline?

    ...

    Probably, Li Xiaoyao could think of no other way.

    The four of them ascended the stage, and Li Zhan said, ¡°Drop a drop of blood on it. If it merges with the jade pendant, you are the Li Family heir.¡±

    Li Longxiang volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the clan members, Li Longxiang stepped forward, faced the crowd below, extended his left hand, and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood.

    The blood dripped onto the jade pendant, but there was no sign of merging.

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes were fixed onto the jade pendant, and he roared in his heart, hurry up and merge, merge now.

    Yet it still let him down, as the blood dripped down the bottom edge of the pendant and fell onto the ground.

    Failure! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Longxiang¡¯s eyes turned somewhat lifeless, believing that he was undoubtedly the most likely to become the Li Family heir at this ceremony. But reality had shown him that he had thought too much.

    The crowd below was abuzz with discussion, while Li Longxiang¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not Li Longxiang?¡±

    ¡°Li Longxiang is currently at the Fifth Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, the strongest of our Li Family, yet it¡¯s not him?¡±

    ¡°What strongest? Have you forgotten? He couldn¡¯t even handle one move from Li Xiaoyao. If we¡¯re talking about the strongest, it¡¯s undoubtedly Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°But Li Xiaoyao is a member of the Xuan Country Li Family, how could he possibly be the Li Family heir?¡±

    ¡°No one said that a person from the Xuan Country Li Family can¡¯t become the Li Family heir. Otherwise, why would the Clan Leader have him go up there?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it¡­ that does make some sense.¡±

    Li Qinglong was the second to go forward; with Li Longxiang¡¯s failure, he felt his chances were even greater. Like most of the clan, he had instinctively ruled out Li Xiaoyao, thinking the competition for the heir was between himself and Li Fenghua.

    As the blood fell onto the jade pendant, Li Qinglong stared with widened eyes, only to see the blood slowly slide across the pendant, and then¡­ then it dropped onto the ground, just like what had happened with Li Longxiang.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Li Qinglong¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he turned to look at Li Fenghua in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re actually the Li Family heir!¡±

    Li Fenghua, with a proud and aloof expression, snorted, ¡°Is that so strange?¡±

    As she spoke, Li Fenghua stepped forward, flicking out a drop of blood onto the jade pendant.

    The blood did not merge with the pendant as imagined; instead, it slid off even faster.

    ¡°Drip-drip!¡±

    The blood fell to the ground, its sound conspicuously loud in the vast hall.

    Not her either?

    Li Longxiang and Li Qinglong were a bit dazed, what was going on? Li Fenghua wasn¡¯t the Li Family heir either?

    Who could it be then?

    Apart from the three of them, who was the most qualified?

    On the stage, Li Xiaoyao, standing alone, suddenly entered everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    Only then did people remember that, apart from Li Longxiang and the others, there was also a Li Xiaoyao in the Li Family.

    The hall fell silent in an instant, the atmosphere a bit eerie.

    Pairs of eyes, filled with strange glimmers, all converged on Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Could it really be him?¡±

    Li Qinglong swallowed, his emotions incredibly complex.

    ¡°No way, is it really him?¡±

    Li Longxiang and Li Fenghua found it difficult to accept for a moment; they had excluded Li Xiaoyao from the start and never imagined that in the end, it would still be Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily him, it¡¯s just that his chances are a bit higher.¡±

    ¡°Right, there are so many people in our Li Family, maybe it¡¯s another clansman.¡±

    The clansmen discussed among themselves, but Li Longxiang and the others, through the expressions and reactions of Li Zhan and the seven Ancestral Elders, confirmed that this generation¡¯s heir of the Li Family was probably really Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao felt somewhat amused and helpless inside, he had thought this indirect approach could calm the ceremony, but in the end, he had underestimated his identity as a person of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family and its unacceptability in the eyes of the Ancient Li Family Clan members.

    But obviously, Li Xiaoyao was not going to concern himself with their opinions, as the position of heir was not something he sought for himself.

    Now that it had come to this point, he naturally couldn¡¯t turn around and leave the stage.

    With a sense of resignation, he walked up to the Jade Pendant, under the intense gaze of Li Longxiang and the others, Li Xiaoyao extended his right hand, a fingertip forced a drop of blood out, flicked it lightly, and it shot towards the Jade Pendant.

    The blood fell on the Jade Pendant, and hundreds of eyes converged on it at that moment.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as the blood touched the Jade Pendant, it immediately erupted with astonishing brilliance, a dazzling radiance burst forth, illuminating the entire hall as if it were daylight.

    The Jade Pendant absorbed the blood, and in the eyes of the dragon carving, a hint of blood color appeared.

    A terrifying presence burst out from the Jade Pendant, a huge white phosphorus dragon suddenly soared out, its massive body coiling above the hall, every scale clearly visible, lifelike as if it were a True Dragon.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The dragon roared, its dragon chant piercing heaven and earth, its massive and intimidating Dragon Might exerting great pressure, causing the clansmen¡¯s bodies to tremble and their faces to pale.

    ¡°This Jade Pendant actually contains a Dragon Soul!¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the circling giant dragon in the sky with shocked eyes, feeling overwhelming astonishment.

    A dragon, a true dragon at that, was sealed within this Jade Pendant.

    The grand scene shocked not only Li Xiaoyao.

    The energy of the blood seemed to have been completely depleted, the dragon from the sky suddenly returned to the Jade Pendant, leaving the empty hall above with nothing, as if everything that had just happened were but a fleeting illusion.

    Before the appearance of this dragon, Li Xiaoyao felt that the identity of the heir was neither here nor there, but after the appearance of the dragon, he suddenly became determined that he must be the Li Family heir.

    Li Zhan had said the day before that today he would personally hand over the Jade Pendant to him.

    A Jade Pendant that sealed the soul of a True Dragon could be a powerful aid to his cultivation and in battle.

    Li Zhan¡¯s voice sounded at the right moment, ¡°The Jade Pendant has made its choice, the heir of the Li Family is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    The room fell silent!

    It really was Li Xiaoyao.

    The heir of the Li Family held the highest status aside from the Clan Leader and the Ancestral Elders.

    And now, this status had been taken by Li Xiaoyao of Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family.

    The clansmen were somewhat disgruntled inside, but the matter was settled, and it was not something they could change by will.

    All they could do was accept it.

 Chapter 780 - 780 Seizing the Body Reincarnation

    Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Seizing the Body Reincarnation [Fifth Update] Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Seizing the Body Reincarnation [Fifth Update] Li Xiaoyao fiddled with the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand. There wasn¡¯t the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy from the pendant, but upon closer examination, it seemed to possess an effect that calmed the spirit.

    A jade pendant capable of sealing the Dragon Soul cannot be made of ordinary material.

    The ceremony to announce the Li Family heir had concluded. Regardless of whether the clan members could accept it or not, the matter of Li Xiaoyao becoming the Li Family heir was settled.

    In the Council Hall, there were only three people.

    Li Zhan, the Grand Elder, and Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, perhaps you¡¯re not yet aware of the advantages of being the Li Family heir, but soon, you will understand how significant the benefits this status will bring you,¡± Li Zhan said, looking down at Li Xiaoyao, more and more pleased as he looked.

    Li Xiaoyao really did not know what advantages a Li Family heir would possess, but since Li Zhan had said so, the so-called benefits must not be limited to the cultivation resources of the Li Family.

    ...

    Casually placing the jade pendant into his Storage Ring, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Clan Leader, I have a favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, speak,¡± Li Zhan said. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the request, but rather afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have any.

    The Li Family would try to satisfy him as much as possible, as it was the best way to foster his sense of belonging to the Li Family.

    ¡°There is a young girl in the family named Li Yinghua. I want to take her away with me.¡± Having promised another, he had to act upon it, for Li Xiaoyao was not one to promise rashly.

    ¡°Li Yinghua?¡± Upon hearing this name, both Li Zhan and the Grand Elder paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°How do you know her?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled by their reaction. Li Yinghua was a most ordinary member of the Li Family, with average cultivation level, and average status. Yet this very average girl managed to be remembered by both Li Zhan and the Grand Elder. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon thinking this, the girl didn¡¯t seem very ordinary after all.

    Li Xiaoyao asked in return, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it arranged by the Clan Leader for her to attend to my bathing and dressing?¡±

    ¡°Bathing and dressing¡­¡± Li Zhan frowned slightly, not dwelling on this topic, and looked up to ask, ¡°Is there something between you and Li Yinghua?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was already too tired to explain. Could it be that he really had the face of a lecher?

    ¡°We get along quite well in conversation, and it seems she would like to experience the outside world,¡± Li Xiaoyao said vaguely, but Li Zhan and the Grand Elder knew that he truly intended to take Li Yinghua away.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Li Zhan said, ¡°This girl cannot leave the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Zhan seemed to struggle with unspoken difficulties, and after a long sigh, he said, ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re the Li Family heir, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be shared with you.¡±

    From what was said, it seemed Li Yinghua bore many secrets.

    ¡°She is a body of misfortune.¡±

    ¡°A body of misfortune?¡± Li Xiaoyao had never heard of such a thing.

    The Grand Elder explained, ¡°The so-called body of misfortune, if explained using modern science, is akin to a jinx.¡±

    ¡°When Li Yinghua was born, her mother nearly died from hemorrhaging. Her father fell while walking on the road and almost lost his life. Family members who have come into contact with her all suffered injuries of varying degrees. Luckily, we discovered this early on, and I sealed her body of misfortune, which spared many clan members from disaster.¡±

    Falling while walking and nearly losing one¡¯s life¡­

    How severe was that fall, exactly?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the grave expressions on both the Grand Elder and Li Zhan¡¯s faces, Li Xiaoyao would have thought they were joking around and trying to amuse him.

    ¡°The body of misfortune is an extremely rare constitution. I have seen some information about it in ancient records, but unfortunately, the introduction to the body of misfortune is very sparse, and the ancient records that can be consulted are severely lacking.¡±

    ¡°I know of an ancient method that can guide the body of misfortune and turn her into a cultivation prodigy, but alas, the formula for this secret technique has long been lost.¡±

    ¡°Since she has been sealed, there seems to be nothing wrong with taking her out of the Li Family, right?¡±

    The Grand Elder shook his head, ¡°A seal cannot completely confine her body of misfortune, it can only weaken it.¡±

    ¡°On normal days, she lives alone in the furthest building in the east wing, with very little contact with others.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was somewhat dumbfounded. Did that mean she had been living alone for over twenty years?

    If that¡¯s the case, her somewhat strange personality is not too difficult to understand.

    ¡°If you are often in contact with her, I¡¯m afraid that you too will suffer baseless misfortunes,¡± the Grand Elder said with a serious gaze, ¡°You might be walking down the road and suddenly get struck by a falling stone, be startled awake from a nightmare while sleeping, or break something in the heat of passion with a woman¡­ Don¡¯t think for a moment that I am joking.¡±

    Alright, Li Xiaoyao admitted he was scared.

    Biting his teeth, Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I promised to take her out, and besides, I have always been very lucky, so please, Clan Leader and Grand Elder, allow it.¡±

    The two did not agree immediately; they were in a difficult position.

    As individuals who had personally experienced the body of misfortune, they were more aware than anyone how terrifying the bad luck that Li Yinghua, this harbinger of disaster, carried with her was.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, I will immediately bring her back,¡± Li Xiaoyao said.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± After exchanging glances with each other, Li Zhan said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. He was genuinely concerned they might not agree.

    ¡°I will leave tomorrow, and a week from now, I will come to Jindu to find you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said before leaving.

    ¡°Xiaoyao,¡± Li Zhan called out to him, ¡°When your cultivation level reaches the Mahayana Realm, you must come back. Then, I will allow you to enter the forbidden area again. This will be crucial to your future breakthrough to the Tribulation Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Li Xiaoyao waved his hand, not placing too much importance on it.

    After he left, Li Zhan turned to the Grand Elder, hesitating before asking, ¡°Should we really not tell him?¡±

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and even his voice was icy, ¡°He is, after all, not a member of our Ancient Li Family Clan. If we tell him the whole truth, do you think he would still be the heir of the Li Family? Would he still allow us to manipulate him?¡±

    ¡°You can hide it for a while, but not forever. He will eventually find out.¡±

    ¡°By the time he knows, he will no longer have a choice,¡± said the Grand Elder, his gaze deep and filled with a hint of madness, ¡°He is the tenth heir. With just him left, Ancestor Li will revive! Once he enters the forbidden area in the Mahayana Realm, the soul of Ancestor Li will awaken, and then, he will possess and be reborn.¡±

    ¡°Ten generations of rebirth, by then, even the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations will not be able to stop Ancestor Li¡¯s footsteps. He will break through the void, attain enlightenment, and become immortal! The Li Family will become the first family of Xuan Country, no, of the entire Mortal Realm!¡±

    Li Zhan also became emotional with the future depicted, indeed, should Ancestor Li be reborn, their Li Family ruling the world would be more than just a dream!

    ¡­

    When Li Xiaoyao returned to his room, he found Li Yinghua actually sleeping on his bed.

    She was curled up like a little kitten, breathing steadily, with long eyelashes; getting closer, one could see a fine layer of down on her soft face.

    [I wasn¡¯t able to release fifty updates yesterday, the remaining five will be slowly compensated for in the coming days, allowing the beauty to rest a few days, as the previous high-intensity typing to save drafts was truly exhausting. Lastly, I ask for monthly tickets and rewards! And recommendation tickets too.]

 Chapter 781 - 781 Cultivators Forum First Update

    Chapter 781: Chapter 781 Cultivator¡¯s Forum [First Update] Chapter 781: Chapter 781 Cultivator¡¯s Forum [First Update] That night, Li Yinghua slept in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s room, sleeping soundly, and Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t wake her up.

    The next day.

    Li Xiaoyao left the Ancient Li Family with Li Yinghua, accompanied by Li Chengfeng and Li Yiming.

    Li Pengcheng stayed behind at the Ancient Li Family, which Li Chengfeng did not object to.

    Li Pengcheng had a competitive spirit, as the cultivation resources of the Ancient Li Family were richer than those of the Xuan Country¡¯s Li Family, allowing him to improve his cultivation level significantly in a short period of time.

    On the way, Li Xiaoyao had not noticed the beauty of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, but now he discovered just how beautiful the scenery truly was, deserving of the saying ¡°only because it exists in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, look over there,¡± Li Yinghua tugged at Li Xiaoyao, pointing to a large tree not far ahead.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao looked over and saw two rabbits mating. Glancing at Li Yinghua, he noticed she was watching with shining eyes, thoroughly engrossed.

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about mating?¡±

    Li Yinghua pointed at the large tree behind the rabbits and whispered in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, that tree is so big.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao gave her a sideways glance, ¡°Hmm, so what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°We could do some naughty things behind that big tree.¡± Li Yinghua thought she spoke quietly, but there was no escaping Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ ears.

    Faced with Li Chengfeng and the others¡¯ complex gazes, Li Xiaoyao felt a bit desperate, unable to defend himself.

    He decided not to say another word to her, letting her fantasize on her own.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m wearing black underwear with no clasps.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I have abs, do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, your bed is so hard, my butt hurt from sleeping on it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and glared at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t quiet down, I¡¯m going to send you back.¡±

    Li Yinghua immediately fell silent.

    After a while, Li Yinghua spoke again, ¡°Young Master, are you taking me home?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Li Yinghua fiddled with the hem of her clothes and asked, ¡°To meet your parents?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Spirit Cultivation Realm demon beast suddenly leapt out of the bushes, blocking their way and roaring angrily.

    Li Chengfeng exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Strange indeed, to find a demon beast on this path?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao instinctively looked at Li Yinghua. Could this be the terrifying part of being a calamity-stricken body?

    ¡­

    Finally emerging from the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t wait to take out the Ancient Sword, bringing the three of them back to the Li Family.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t stay long at the Li Family and immediately took a flight to Ling City with Li Yinghua.

    Li Yinghua was like a country girl who had never seen the world before, shouting and touching everything on the plane, curious about everything.

    ¡°Is this a plane? It¡¯s magical, it can actually fly,¡± she marveled.

    Li Xiaoyao leaned his head against the window, ignoring her.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the plane landed, and Zhao Ge, who had been notified in advance, came to pick them up by car.

    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and Zhao Ge barely recognized Li Xiaoyao.

    As for Li Yinghua, who was beside Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ge just glanced at her and didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    For a man, especially a successful one like Li Xiaoyao, it seemed normal to have one more woman by his side.

    Li Yinghua seemed tired and fell asleep as soon as she got in the car.

    The car entered the Xiaoyao Sect, and Li Xiaoyao patted her face, ¡°Wake up, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here already? I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Li Yinghua rubbed her eyes, looking drowsy.

    Getting out of the car and looking at the grand architecture, Li Yinghua blinked, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, follow me,¡± Li Xiaoyao strode forward.

    In just over twenty days, all the buildings previously planned had taken shape.

    Rows of Tang Dynasty-style houses, a vast plaza paved with blue stone bricks, ninety-nine steps, a plaque hanging on the hall inscribed with three glittering golden characters: Xiaoyao Sect!

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Li Xiaoyao looked at the newly completed Xiaoyao Sect and was quite satisfied.

    ¡°Hah! Ha!¡±

    A dozen disciples, wearing simple practice clothes, stood in a corner of the plaza practicing their punches.

    After all, it was the afternoon, and there weren¡¯t many people practicing punches. Besides, the entire Xiaoyao Sect currently had just over a hundred people.

    These disciples only knew that Li Xiaoyao was often away from the Xiaoyao Sect. Suddenly seeing him appear, they all looked over in surprise, thinking there was something wrong with their eyes.

    ¡°Sect¡­ Sect Leader,¡± they came to their senses and immediately stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao responded and took Li Yinghua to the living quarters of several women.

    The women had been busy non-stop during this time. Since the establishment of the Xiaoyao Sect, they were definitely the most worn out.

    Li Xiaoyao could slap his butt and leave, but they had to work hard and get everything done.

    About the disciples¡¯ cultivation and apprenticeship, they had to consider it all.

    The Xiaoyao Sect might seem to be thriving, but in reality, the only truly powerful one was Li Xiaoyao himself.

    Of course, if it was just against ordinary cultivators, Jiuyin and Nie Xiaoqian were more than enough to cope.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally understood that although he didn¡¯t have time to personally mentor the disciples, he could still provide resources for them.

    His goal was to make the Xiaoyao Sect the largest sect in the entire Xuan Country. This path was arduous and long, but Li Xiaoyao was full of confidence.

    In the room, the women put down their work and all gathered in the living room, their beautiful eyes falling on Li Yinghua¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is Li Yinghua, from now on she¡¯ll stay here,¡± Li Xiaoyao introduced her in a single sentence, then took out a storage ring and placed it on the table, ¡°Inside are Zhu fruits, from now on you should eat one a day, remember, only one a day, no more no less. This will greatly help your cultivation.¡±

    After finishing, he took out another storage ring and put it down, ¡°Inside are some cultivation methods and martial techniques, as well as some pill medicines and weapons. Arrange the Treasure Pavilion as soon as possible, in the future all these things will be put into the Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are they all your women?¡± Li Yinghua blurted out this question out of the blue.

    Li Xiaoyao replied righteously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Yinghua asked seriously, ¡°So many, can you handle them all?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    The women: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Li Yinghua quickly became good friends with the women. Li Xiaoyao roughly shared some information with them about Li Yinghua. Learning that Li Yinghua had never left the Li Family for this long, they couldn¡¯t help but be a bit shocked.

    It was quite incredible.

    That afternoon, the women took her out shopping.

    Li Xiaoyao finally got some time to himself. Just as he was about to lean back on the sofa for a quiet smoke, his phone rang out of the blue.

    It was a call from Jiang Lichun.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a cultivators¡¯ forum in Jindu in a couple of days, you should go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Li Xiaoyao had no interest in any so-called cultivators¡¯ forum. He wasn¡¯t the greenhorn who got excited the moment he saw the Ghost Market anymore.

    Jiang Lichun cursed, ¡°This isn¡¯t just any cultivators¡¯ forum, many people are dying to get in but can¡¯t. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Chengxiang having the privilege to bring someone, do you think you could join? Stop the nonsense, go find Liu Chengxiang in Jindu tomorrow.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a click, Jiang Lichun hung up the phone assertively.

 Chapter 782 - 782 State Preceptor Second Release

    Chapter 782: Chapter 782: State Preceptor [Second Release] Chapter 782: Chapter 782: State Preceptor [Second Release] ¡°Hey, with my bad temper, I¡¯m not going,¡± he was about to toss the phone aside when, damn it, it rang again.

    The incoming number was unknown. Thinking it was the first department calling, Li Xiaoyao pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Zhan¡¯s voice was immediately recognizable, and Li Xiaoyao froze for a few seconds.

    Hadn¡¯t he just returned today? Why was he receiving a call already? Could something have happened?

    ¡°Patriarch Li.¡±

    Li Zhan said, ¡°Come to Jindu tomorrow. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few friends.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xiaoyao let out a sigh. It seemed he really had to head to Jindu early; not a single day could pass in peace.

    The women didn¡¯t return until late at night. When Li Xiaoyao shared that he had to leave the next day, it naturally led to their reluctant farewells. But there was only longing, no complaints¡ªthey understood that Li Xiaoyao was busy and they never interfered.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze swept over Tang Tiantian, Zhang Meng, and Zhu Xiaoyue. The women were all too aware of the meaning behind his looks.

    Standing up and heading towards the bedroom, Li Xiaoyao stopped at the door and turned to say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The three women exchanged glances, their cheeks flushing down to their necks.

    Li Xiaoyao waited for a while, but the women didn¡¯t enter. He muttered to himself: Wasn¡¯t it agreed that we would share the bed next time? Are they tricking me?

    ¡°Squeak~¡±

    One by one, the three women walked in, and Li Xiaoyao wore a mischievously bad smile. With a casual wave of his hand, the lights in the room went out.

    A gust of wind arose in the room, and the women felt a force lifting them off their feet, eliciting a soft gasp.

    Li Xiaoyao casually cast a soundproofing technique, and said with a sly grin, ¡°Here I come.¡±

    A figure pounced towards the three women.

    Sharing a bed with three girls simultaneously was an unprecedented experience. Even though Li Xiaoyao was extremely familiar with every inch of each girl¡¯s body, this situation still made his blood boil.

    Equally showered with affection, that night was filled with the sounds of a rocking bed and the unrestrained cries of the three women.

    The next morning, when the three women opened their eyes, Li Xiaoyao had already left.

    Exchanging glances, their cheeks flushed once again. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao arrived at Jindu at eight o¡¯clock sharp. After contacting Liu Chengxiang, he took a car to the courtyard next to Guyan Palace.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± After knocking on the door, it was quickly opened. The person who opened it was Fu Xiaosheng, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s disciple in Jindu, and also an outer sect disciple of Xuan Sect.

    ¡°Uncle-Master Li.¡± Fu Xiaosheng¡¯s admiration for Li Xiaoyao was as endless as the torrential river.

    Ever since Li Xiaoyao demonstrated his extraordinary strength and decisive actions at that evening event in Jindu, Fu Xiaosheng had regarded him as an idol on the spot.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nodding, Li Xiaoyao entered the courtyard.

    Liu Chengxiang had risen early and was practicing his boxing in the courtyard.

    Li Xiaoyao glanced at him and sat down on the wicker chair.

    Seeing that he had arrived, Liu Chengxiang had no intention of stopping and continued boxing at a leisurely pace.

    After completing a set, Liu Chengxiang exhaled a puff of white breath, which formed an arrow and slowly dissipated.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Liu Chengxiang took a seat and ordered the dazed Fu Xiaosheng, ¡°What are you standing there for? Go make tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, right away.¡± Fu Xiaosheng scurried off to make tea.

    Li Xiaoyao asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±

    The tea was brought over, and Liu Chengxiang blew on the steam, saying nonchalantly, ¡°There¡¯s a grand gathering in a week¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao interrupted him, ¡°The Xuan Country Inspector Ceremony?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang looked at him in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was even more astonished, ¡°You received an invitation?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Seeing him nod, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s astonishment grew. He remembered that Liu Chengxiang¡¯s cultivation level was only at the second tier of the Spirit Cultivation Realm.

    Such a cultivation level could also receive an invitation from the number one department?

    Liu Chengxiang, seeing his expression, already guessed a thing or two, and said with a chuckling smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not qualified?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard the number one department pays great attention to the cultivation levels of the participants.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the rule for ordinary people,¡± Liu Chengxiang responded with a slight smile, his tone full of pride, ¡°That kind of rule doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡±

    Quite immodest indeed.

    ¡°I am well-versed in Yin and Yang; the state has titled me as the State Preceptor. Every year at the Inspector Ceremony, I am invited to participate.¡±

    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± This title was not small at all; with the word ¡®state¡¯ in front, this title alone was comparable to a Venerable of the Spiritual Realm in Yun Country.

    But there was one thing Li Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t figure out, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how could the Long Family have dared to lay hands on you back then?¡±

    ¡°There are always those who harbor hopes of getting lucky. Had I sent the message back then, even if the Long Family was one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Xuan Sect,¡± Liu Chengxiang said confidently.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyes shifted as he asked, ¡°How did you find out about the Inspector Ceremony?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao spread his hands, ¡°Because I¡¯ve been nominated.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang was stunned for a second, then burst into loud laughter, his face displaying disbelief as if the words ¡®I don¡¯t believe it¡¯ were written all over it.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re blowing your own trumpet too much. The number one department wouldn¡¯t give you a second look.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sighed helplessly and said, ¡°The Ancient Li Family received an invitation and took me along by the way.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Li Family¡­ Ah, with that, it makes sense. For this time¡¯s Inspector Ceremony, all thirty-one Ancient Sects have been invited.¡±

    ¡°Not every sect takes the position of Inspector seriously; some sects, indifferent to worldly affairs, casually send two disciples to go through the motions. But most sects value it considerably.¡±

    ¡°Attending the Inspector Ceremony this time, you can take the opportunity to broaden your horizons. It will show you that with your cultivation level, you really aren¡¯t considered much in Xuan Country¡¯s Cultivation World. Having a bit of reverence is always a good thing,¡± Liu Chengxiang said with a meaningful tone.

    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes, unsure of how to respond. Did he really come off as arrogant and ignorant of his own limitations?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, have some breakfast. I¡¯ll take you to meet a few people,¡± Liu Chengxiang said as he stood up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a cultivators¡¯ forum we¡¯re supposed to attend?¡±

    ¡°What forum? It¡¯s just a gathering of people meeting up, chatting, and praising each other.¡±

    Fu Xiaosheng wanted to follow, but Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°Go do whatever you¡¯re supposed to do, and don¡¯t join the fuss without reason.¡±

    The two took a car and left. On the way, Li Xiaoyao received a message from Li Zhan, an address.

    Li Xiaoyao felt a bit troubled; Li Zhan also said he would take him to meet people today. But since he was currently with Liu Chengxiang, it was clear he couldn¡¯t get away, and it was difficult to refuse either side.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To Long Xiang Mountain in the western suburbs.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s heart stirred, and he looked down at the address on his phone again; it was also Long Xiang Mountain in the western suburbs.

    Could it be that Li Zhan was also going to take him to meet these people?

    Jindu was very congested, almost at a standstill, and it took the driver a full two hours to reach their destination.

    Getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyao found this place to indeed possess beautiful scenery.

    It was hard to imagine that Jindu still had such scenic mountains and waters.

 Chapter 783 - 783 Master Wang and Master Gu Third

    Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Master Wang and Master Gu [Third Update] Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Master Wang and Master Gu [Third Update] Here lay a naturally formed lake, its waters crystal clear. Alongside the lake, a row of wooden cabins had been built, nestled against the mountain and by the water, full of an artistic conception.

    Several long tables were arranged on the grass, where over ten people were chatting and laughing together.

    Even without getting close, one could sense under the cover of their awareness that, among these people, except for two or three individuals, the rest all had their cultivation levels reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Over ten Nascent Soul Realm Venerables gathered together¡ªif cultivators from the outside world knew about this, they would probably be so surprised that their jaws would drop.

    Any one of these individuals, if taken out and placed elsewhere, would be a dominating presence, and now, they were all gathered here.

    Li Xiaoyao secretly guessed that these Nascent Soul Realm Venerables assembling here must surely have an inseparable connection with the upcoming Inspection Envoy Ceremony.

    Some noticed the arrival of Liu Chengxiang and his companion; two elderly men in Daoist robes approached them.

    ...

    ¡°Master Liu, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope you¡¯ve been well,¡± said one elder, his hands clasped behind his back, as he greeted him with a smile.

    The other elder spoke as well, ¡°Master Liu, you seem to be in good spirits.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang returned the smile, but Li Xiaoyao clearly noticed a hint of perfunctory and disdain in his smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been well,¡± Liu Chengxiang responded.

    ¡°And who might this young friend be?¡± The elder looked at Li Xiaoyao with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

    Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, an Elder of our Xuan Sect.¡±

    He automatically omitted the word ¡°guest,¡± and Li Xiaoyao gave him a look but didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    The relationship between him and Xuan Sect had already become so close that the distinction between them was indistinguishable, and with his cultivation level, becoming an Elder was more than sufficient.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, this is Daoist Wang De¡¯an, a disciple of Dragon Tiger Sect who has now started his own faction. He is one of the top Feng Shui Masters in the North,¡± introduced Liu Chengxiang, presenting the elder on his left, before moving on to introduce the elder on his right, ¡°This is Daoist Gu He, a disciple of the Zhengyi Sect who has also started his own faction, one of the top masters of Qimen arts in the West.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, nowhere close. In front of Master Liu, we would not dare to call ourselves masters,¡± said Wang De¡¯an, who, despite his modest words, could not conceal his pride between his brows.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, acknowledging that he had met them.

    However, his demeanor appeared somewhat impolite in the eyes of the two elders.

    A flicker of displeasure crossed Wang De¡¯an¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This Li Daoist friend, so young yet already an Elder of Xuan Sect, hehe, truly a young talent.¡±

    Gu He scanned Li Xiaoyao from top to bottom and asked, ¡°Pardon my poor eyesight, but may I ask what realm Li Daoist friend is currently in?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly detect the disdain in the words of the two old men. He glanced at Liu Chengxiang, who was currently looking elsewhere, as if admiring the lake.

    Since there was no affection between them, Li Xiaoyao certainly wouldn¡¯t be courteous to them.

    ¡°If you know you¡¯re short-sighted, then don¡¯t ask,¡± said Li Xiaoyao indifferently.

    The two men were taken aback and felt a surge of anger. They snorted lightly, their tone clearly tinged with irritation, ¡°Hehe, Li Daoist friend is indeed full of youthful vigor.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Sect really is declining with each generation. I vaguely remember when Sect Leader Fu was alive, even the lowest among his Elders was at the Spirit Cultivation Realm. Now that Sect Leader Jiang has taken over, the requirements seem to have been lowered quite a bit. I guess, Li Daoist friend must be from some prominent family in Xuan Country.¡±

    These words were truly impolite, implying that the only reason he held the position of Sect Elder was by leveraging his family¡¯s influence.

    Li Xiaoyao, for his part, didn¡¯t care what they said. In his eyes, there was no point in conversing with those whose hearts were always narrow and malicious. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Liu Chengxiang seemed to have been angered by one of their comments, and suddenly raised his voice several notches, rebuking, ¡°Wang De¡¯an, watch your words! My master has only gone missing. If you dare to talk about my master with that tone again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡±

    Wang De¡¯an was startled by the rebuke, then his withered face turned beet red.

    The Nascent Soul Realm Venerables by the lakeside had all been drawn to the commotion and were now looking over.

    If he swallowed this insult, he would certainly become the laughingstock of everyone present.

    ¡°Hmph, Liu Chengxiang, do you really think the Xuan Sect of today is still the Xuan Sect of the past? You presume to shout at me? Just because they call you a master doesn¡¯t mean you are one,¡± said Wang De¡¯an disdainfully.

    Li Xiaoyao looked curiously towards Liu Chengxiang. In his memory, although this old man had a strange temper and was difficult to get along with, he certainly was not someone who got angry easily.

    It seemed that the comments Wang De¡¯an made about his master had truly infuriated him.

    ¡°Your Xuan Sect is nothing but trash now. If Sect Leader Fu were still in power, perhaps I would have feared you a little.¡±

    Having said that, the two turned and left.

    Liu Chengxiang was shaking with rage. Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Why bother with such people?¡±

    They hadn¡¯t gone far when they heard Li Xiaoyao¡¯s words. They immediately stopped, turned around, and stared intently at Li Xiaoyao, demanding, ¡°Boy, repeat what you just said.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao slowly turned around, his gaze fearless as he met theirs, and said indifferently, ¡°Who do you think you are? Daring to bark orders in front of me?¡±

    The two¡¯s faces darkened, their eyes cold, ¡°Xuan Sect has indeed only produced trash.¡±

    ¡°Slap yourself, then disappear from my sight, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said calmly, a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

    The two thought they had misheard, exchanged glances, laughed out loud, and then turned to Liu Chengxiang, ¡°Liu Chengxiang, is this an elder of your Xuan Sect? A mere Spirit Cultivation Realm youngster daring to spout wild words at us? Today, for your sake, we¡¯ll just discipline him a bit.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang snorted coldly and said, ¡°I advise you to do as he says, or you¡¯ll regret it when it¡¯s too late.¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Sect has indeed fallen.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let me do it. I¡¯ll make you see clearly and also make you understand that the Xuan Sect of today is not the Xuan Sect of the past. These are no longer the days of Sect Leader Fu,¡± Wang De¡¯an said, shaking his head and sighing as he stepped forward.

    The Nascent Soul Realm Venerables exchanging at the lakeside were curious to see what was going on. One of them, seeing Liu Chengxiang, was slightly surprised and called out, ¡°Stop!¡± before a fight could break out.

    The man¡¯s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Liu Chengxiang, smiling, ¡°Master Liu, we meet again.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang glanced at the man, recognized him, and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s catch up after I¡¯ve dealt with this matter.¡±

    ¡°What happened here?¡± After just one look, the man had guessed almost the whole story.

    Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter, no need to bother Daoist Chen.¡±

    Daoist Chen, hearing him say this, even though he wanted to help, didn¡¯t press the matter further. He turned to look at Wang De¡¯an and the other person, stepped back a few paces, and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll catch up later.¡±

 Chapter 784 - 784 Gathering of the Strong Fourth

    Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Gathering of the Strong [Fourth Update] Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Gathering of the Strong [Fourth Update] Chen Dao-friend¡¯s original intention was to help, given that Liu Chengxiang had once divined for his Chen Family and set up a formation to help the Chen Family escape a calamity. However, Chen Dao-friend had never had the opportunity to repay him. Seeing someone troubling him today, he naturally wanted to offer his assistance.

    But he did not expect that Liu Chengxiang did not need his help. Chen Dao-friend let out a wry smile, also feeling somewhat helpless.

    He knew what kind of people Wang De¡¯an and Gu He were, although the two publicly claimed to have struck out on their own from the Zhengyi Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. In truth, these two were ingrates.

    Stronger cultivators were reluctant to associate with them too closely, but even though their reputation was not good, one could not deny that they did possess true abilities.

    However, those true abilities paled in comparison to Liu Chengxiang¡¯s.

    ¡°Kid, if you apologize now, I can pretend that what just happened never occurred,¡± Wang De¡¯an, though arrogant, was not entirely blind to the truth. From Chen Dao-friend¡¯s attitude just now, it was apparent that his relationship with Liu Chengxiang was quite out of the ordinary.

    Chen Dao-friend was the Family Head of the Ancient Chen Family, a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable.

    ...

    In such a situation, they absolutely could not make a move against Liu Chengxiang. If this matter could be resolved peacefully, that would be for the best.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s lips curled up in a chilling smile as he said, ¡°If you kneel and kowtow to me now, I might consider sparing you.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Utterly ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    The two men exclaimed angrily.

    Chen Dao-friend, hearing this statement, also slightly furrowed his brow.

    With his cultivation level, how could he not perceive the Qi Refinement Stage of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation?

    Wang De¡¯an and Gu He might not be much to speak of, but as Spirit Cultivation Realm strongmen, if they wanted to deal with him, it would be effortless.

    Chen Dao-friend glanced at Liu Chengxiang and saw he had no intention of intervening, so he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness, don¡¯t blame this old man for being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°So noisy!¡± A trace of impatience flashed through the dark pupils.

    ¡°Hmph, today let¡¯s make you understand, when out in the world, one should keep a sense of reverence!¡± Wang De¡¯an and Gu He advanced, one left and one right, raising their hands to strike at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    The wind from their vigor howled; with each swipe of their hands, even the air trembled.

    Li Xiaoyao did not dodge or evade, giving the onlookers the impression that he simply had no time to react.

    But just as their palms were about to land, Li Xiaoyao suddenly raised his finger.

    With a light flick of his finger, a strand of vigor passed through Gu He¡¯s palm, followed immediately by another strand passing through Wang De¡¯an¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two old men cried out in pain, clutching their hands and staggering backwards.

    Everyone was surprised by this sudden turn of events. They were all Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s actions naturally did not escape their eyes.

    Chen Dao-friend was somewhat astonished, admitting that this time he was taken by surprise. This youngster, having concealed his cultivation level, was no wonder so confident and fearless.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Li Xiaoyao said in a light shout, seeming ordinary, yet it exploded in the minds of the two men like thunder.

    Struck by the voice, their heads spun, legs went weak, and they suddenly knelt down.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over, raised his hand, and mercilessly slapped both of their faces.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The slaps were crisp, and the two of them spat out two bloodied teeth with a ¡°plop¡± as they opened their mouths.

    ¡°Boy, the humiliation of today will be avenged another day!¡± The two of them lifted their heads, their eyes filled with curse and hate, their blood-smeared chins showing a hint of ferocity.

    Li Xiaoyao was about to turn away when he heard this and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch that, say it again?¡±

    The two were so frightened by the undisguised killing intent in his eyes that they immediately clamped their mouths shut, not daring to utter another word.

    A single glance had subdued them.

    Li Xiaoyao bent down, pointed to his own face, and said, ¡°Remember this face. My name is Li Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao of the Xiaoyao Sect. If you¡¯re thinking of revenge, bring it on. Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a slap.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Xiaoyao!¡± A rough, angry shout suddenly came from a distance, followed by a sharp vigor that tore through the air, heading straight for Li Xiaoyao.

    Silver light appeared beneath Li Xiaoyao¡¯s feet, accompanied by the faint sound of thunder, as he narrowly dodged the attack.

    His cold eyes lifted slightly, and his deep gaze carried a faint chill as he looked in the direction from which the attack had come.

    There, a man in a black robe was standing three feet above the ground.

    Upon seeing this person, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s heart tightened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Great Elder of the Rakshasa Sect!¡±

    ¡°Rakshasa Sect, no wonder,¡± realized Li Xiaoyao. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why the other party had become so angry upon learning his name if they were from the Rakshasa Sect.

    Chen Dao Friend didn¡¯t expect such an incident to suddenly occur and, without hesitating, stepped forward and said, ¡°Ambushing someone is not a clever move. Luo Jiang, regardless of what grudge you hold against him, the Xuan Sect is my friend. If you¡¯re an enemy to them, you¡¯re an enemy to my Chen Family.¡±

    Luo Jiang¡¯s face darkened, and his features were suffused with killing intent. The imposing aura of a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse poured out without restraint, causing the weeds around to flutter slightly.

    Chen Li frowned, ¡°Do you truly wish to become enemies with my Chen Family?¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao killed my Rakshasa Sect Elder. Today, no matter who comes, I must kill him!¡± Luo Jiang¡¯s voice was thick with killing intent, his words as if squeezed through the gaps in his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, step aside!¡±

    Chen Li was taken aback. Li Xiaoyao had killed an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect?

    He hadn¡¯t realized the depth of the feud between Li Xiaoyao and the Rakshasa Sect, nor did he expect that such a young looking fellow would be capable of killing an Elder of the Rakshasa Sect.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hands by his sides were already in a ready-to-fight position, and he would use Trapped Sky Finger in the shortest time possible if a fight broke out. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s cultivation level was much stronger than that of Shi Feng and Su San, and a single Trapped Sky Finger might not be enough to kill him, but it would at least give Li Xiaoyao an overwhelming advantage in a very short time.

    In a battle with a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, even a second was extremely precious.

    ¡°Heh, quite the lively scene, isn¡¯t it?¡± Another voice came, followed by a stocky man with short hair who flew in from a distance.

    The short-haired man examined Li Xiaoyao for a while, smiled slightly, and asked, ¡°You must be Li Xiaoyao, no? I¡¯ve heard about you.¡±

    The short-haired man noticed the wariness and confusion in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, laughed, and said, ¡°I am Wu Xuan, the Sect Leader of the Ancient Sect. I truly did not expect to encounter you here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled; he had never even heard of the Ancient Sect, let alone known this Sect Leader who spoke of him with such familiarity, as if they had known each other for many years.

    [The fifth update is still being written. Don¡¯t wait up, everyone. I¡¯m not in good shape today, and I¡¯ll probably be writing late. You can check it tomorrow during the day. Seeking rewards, monthly tickets, and recommendation votes]

 Chapter 785 - 785 Leave a Finger Fifth Update

    Chapter 785: Chapter 785 Leave a Finger [Fifth Update] Chapter 785: Chapter 785 Leave a Finger [Fifth Update] ¡°Have we met before?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.

    ¡°We have not.¡± Wu Xuan shook his head faintly, his face always adorned with a trace of a faint smile, which seemed gentle but concealed a hint of chilliness.

    ¡°I know you, but you may not know me,¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s smile under the sunlight took on an unsettling curve as he said, ¡°Someone asked me to take your life, but I think killing is always bad, so if there is a peaceful way to resolve this, why resort to violence? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you.¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s finger lightly traced his lips, those blood-red lips, thirsting for blood, ¡°The Tang Family of Jindu, remember them?¡±

    The Tang Family of Jindu!

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, so that was it, that was it!

    ...

    He had thought by killing the Tang Family¡¯s head, he could thoroughly deter the Spirit Attacher forces of the Tang Family overseas, yet he had underestimated the great clan.

    Indeed, one of the most powerful families in Jindu, a centipede dies but never falls down; even if he had control over the Tang Family of Xuan Country, their overseas influence still had such extensive connections, able to call even a warrior from an Ancient Sect out of seclusion.

    Where there is profit, there people will go.

    Such a simple truth, how could Li Xiaoyao not understand?

    The warrior from an Ancient Sect was no ordinary cultivator. To move someone from an Ancient Sect, the Tang Family overseas must have paid a tremendous price.

    The Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect, their cultivation level was at least at the seventh rank of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, even if using his trump card, it was unlikely he could kill them; of course, if it was just about escaping, there would be no problem.

    As for Elder Luo Jiang of the Rakshasa Sect, his cultivation level was roughly that of the fourth rank of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Li Xiaoyao, now after his time in the forbidden lands and with improvement in his cultivation level, could potentially kill a Venerable of the fourth or fifth rank of the Nascent Soul Realm with the right combination of time, place, and harmony, though it would be a stroke of luck.

    ¡°You return the Tang Family to me and leave behind a finger, then I will pretend I never saw you today. How does that sound?¡± Wu Xuan proposed with a smile.

    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± Li Xiaoyao would not agree to any of Wu Xuan¡¯s demands.

    Even if the Tang Family were dispensable to him, that was not a reason to hand them over.

    ¡°Refuse? Heh.¡± Wu Xuan seemed somewhat to have underestimated Li Xiaoyao, but his attitude was indeed as stubborn and arrogant as the rumors¡ªwith no difference.

    Wu Xuan stepped aside, turning his gaze to Luo Jiang, ¡°Luo Daoyou, as you wish.¡±

    Luo Jiang had been somewhat indecisive, unsure of what Wu Xuan intended, but upon hearing his words, the weight in his heart suddenly lifted.

    The Sect Leader of the Rakshasa Sect was in a critical moment of breakthrough, so even for a ceremony as important as the patrol envoy festival, he could not attend, and thus sent him in his stead. How could he have expected to encounter Li Xiaoyao today? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect intervened under these circumstances, he would have no choice but to swallow his pride and give up. After all, the cultivation level of any Sect Leader of an Ancient Sect was far beyond his comparison.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s gaze turned icy, landing on Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Boy, you killed an Elder of my Rakshasa Sect. Today, I will kill you to avenge our Elder.¡±

    ¡°Kill me? You are not enough!¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly sprang open, unleashing two fiery flames.

    The flames shot out from his eyes, blocking Luo Jiang¡¯s left and right escape paths. Luo Jiang was shocked, not expecting Li Xiaoyao to have such a tactic, and immediately raised his hand to strike at the flames encircling him.

    However, just as he was about to take action, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curling into a smile of someone whose plan was succeeding.

    ¡°A trick!?¡± The thought flashed through Luo Jiang¡¯s mind, but as soon as it appeared it vanished; with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s level of cultivation, even if there was deception, what could it do?

    ¡°Trapped Sky Finger!¡±

    ¡°One Finger Shatters Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The piercing, ice-cold voice spilled from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth, word by word, and as he spoke, even the surrounding air seemed to drop in temperature considerably.

    Everyone watched as Li Xiaoyao extended a single finger. At the tip of his finger, there appeared a speck of gold light that seemed unremarkable, but as the gold light emerged, they realized, too late, that they were unable to avert their eyes.

    It was as if that speck of gold light possessed some special trait that captivated their minds.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This presence¡­¡±

    ¡°How could that kid possibly execute such a powerful martial art?¡±

    Trapped Sky Finger suddenly erupted, with golden rays shooting out from the fingertip at an astonishing speed that alarmed all who saw it.

    Luo Jiang sensed danger, with hairs on his back standing on end, and almost reflexively dodged to one side. The Trapped Sky Finger narrowly missed his brow, but it did not completely miss him.

    The golden ray pierced through his left eye, exiting the back of his skull.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s body was sent flying backward almost immediately, clothed in flames that charred his clothes into a crisp layer fused to his skin.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    Screams echoed through the land, leaving everyone frozen in shock, including Liu Chengxiang, who had assumed he understood Li Xiaoyao, now staring in utter astonishment.

    Luo Jiang was a Fourth Rank Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, and yet he was blinded in one eye by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s single strike.

    If one had not witnessed it with their own eyes, who would dare believe it? Who could believe it?

    If someone had said in front of them that a Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm could gravely injure a Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm Venerable with a single move, everyone would think that person was out of their mind.

    A cold glint flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, filled with an unprecedented intensity of murderous intent. With a light tap of his foot on the ground, a flash of silver appeared and a soft rumble of thunder was heard; his body transformed into a black stream of light, weaving through the flames in pursuit of the severely wounded Luo Jiang.

    Chen Li had already decided to abandon helping Li Xiaoyao when Wu Xuan appeared.

    Against Luo Jiang alone, he could boldly declare, ¡°Being an enemy of Xuan Sect means being an enemy of me.¡±

    But with the addition of a Sect Leader from an ancient Sect, even he would not risk offending two Ancient Sects for the sake of a favor.

    At his level, pragmatism dominated his considerations; they had a specific set of criteria to measure what was worth pursuing and what was not.

    To offend two great Ancient Sects for the sake of a favor was simply not worth it, an unwise decision indeed.

    Wu Xuan was momentarily stunned as well, the sudden surge of power from Li Xiaoyao had taken him by surprise. By the time he recovered, Li Xiaoyao had already pursued Luo Jiang.

    Rage boiled within Luo Jiang, never had he imagined that one day he would find himself in such a miserable predicament, especially at the hands of a youngster whose cultivation level was clearly lower than his. The shame and anger mingled within him, igniting a fierce urge to devour Li Xiaoyao¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Li Xiaoyao soared close to the ground, his body nearly grazing the earth, his speed so fast that not a whisper of sound was made.

    Under the influence of his immense spiritual power, flames whirled around him, suddenly rising to form a Fire Phoenix that screeched and spread its wings, diving toward Luo Jiang.

    Both man and Fire Phoenix, like angels of hell, sought to snatch away Luo Jiang¡¯s life.

    This spectacle was indeed absurd to the dozen or so Nascent Soul Realm Venerables witnessing it.

    [Finally finished writing, my eyes are about to go blind, recommend a buddy¡¯s new book: ¡°Death Emperor,¡± a really cool indulgence~ For those waiting for updates, go check it out]

 Chapter 786 - 786 Expert in Calculation First

    Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Expert in Calculation [First Update] Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Expert in Calculation [First Update] Flames incinerated the heavens, the raging fire twisted the space around it, and the temperature soared suddenly. Not far away, the surface of the lake boiled over, and steam rose.

    A fierce killing intent assaulted from ahead, causing the infuriated Luo Jiang to sober up slightly. He immediately realized that Li Xiaoyao truly intended to kill him. What chilled his heart the most was that Li Xiaoyao indeed possessed the strength to do so.

    Stabilizing his figure in mid-air, Luo Jiang drew out a blood-red Furious Blade. He grasped the hilt tightly with both hands; the blade edge was like a thorn, sweeping up an arc as brilliant as the sun, moon, and stars, cleaving down towards Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao raised his hand and pointed, and with Trapped Sky Finger carrying an overwhelmingly domineering force, he directly shattered the slash of the blade.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the two attacks collided, they erupted in a heart-trembling energy that spread in all directions. The grass below had long been left like ruins, with sparse black smoke rising up.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s speed did not lessen; his body turned into lightning, the Seven Star Ancient Sword flashed out of its sheath like a ghostly shadow, skimming close to the ground. Due to the excessive speed, it even pulled up a white mark on the grassland.

    ...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Ancient Sword almost instantly stabbed towards Luo Jiang, who felt his scalp tingle, and his sense of crisis peaked. He held the blade in both hands to guard his throat.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Sword and blade clashed, and rings of energy continued to spread; Luo Jiang was once again forced to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood under this power.

    ¡°How can this strength be so terrifying?¡± Astonishment replaced rage. The power of Li Xiaoyao was terrifying, so terrifying that it made him consider retreating.

    He had thought that killing Li Xiaoyao would be as simple as lifting a finger, but unexpectedly, this seemingly young lad possessed a level of strength and means that was terrifyingly formidable.

    As Li Xiaoyao¡¯s unrelenting barrage of attacks continued, the advantage was expanding with a terrifying momentum.

    Even those Nascent Soul Realm Venerables could clearly sense this. And now, in their hearts, an absurd thought emerged: Could Li Xiaoyao actually kill Luo Jiang today?

    No sooner had this thought arisen than they dismissed it from their minds.

    Li Xiaoyao had caught Luo Jiang off guard, but to talk of killing him seemed far-fetched.

    Nascent Soul Realm Venerables each had their life-preserving techniques. Even though Li Xiaoyao had displayed shockingly powerful capabilities and trump cards, killing Luo Jiang was still a considerable difficulty. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Brat, I will kill you today!¡± Luo Jiang roared in a fury that echoed through the skies. His faltering momentum also climbed step by step at this moment.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Li Xiaoyao, sprinting at high speed, curved his lips in disdain, as if he had heard a joke that amused him. Trapped Sky Finger was ready, his gaze locked onto Luo Jiang like an eagle targeting its prey, waiting for the next moment Luo Jiang showed a flaw, and with that one point, he would strike to kill!

    Had Li Xiaoyao truly wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t need to go through such trouble. Unsheathing the Patching Heaven Arrow would suffice to kill Luo Jiang in one fell swoop, even denying him a chance to flee.

    But Li Xiaoyao did not do so, for he was acutely aware that once he took out the Patching Heaven Arrow, this battle might no longer be just between him and Luo Jiang.

    A man without guilt may be blamed for the possession of a precious jade. How could Li Xiaoyao, so well-versed in the laws of the jungle, not understand such a simple truth?

    Li Xiaoyao even felt some regret for deploying the Trapped Sky Finger so early.

    At the Sixth Rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, he had put Luo Jiang, at Fourth Rank of the Nascent Soul Realm, in such a disheveled state with a powerful martial art. This martial art was likely already coveted by many.

    But what¡¯s done was done, and regret was useless now.

    After all, this kind of thing was bound to happen sooner or later; even if Luo Jiang hadn¡¯t forced his hand today, someone else would have tomorrow.

    Now, the most pressing matter was to kill Luo Jiang, thereby earning himself the right to speak as an equal in the eyes of those Nascent Soul Realm Venerables.

    The aura on Luo Jiang¡¯s body surged violently, and his retreating figure came to a sudden stop as the blood-colored Furious Blade was thrust into the ground, the halt extremely abrupt.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s blood blade pierced the earth, his left eye hollow like a blood spring, his clothes already tightly clinging to his skin, his whole person radiated an explosive murderous aura, as if he were a traveler from Hell itself.

    A terrifying momentum burst forth from his body, unleashing a wave of energy that instantly dispersed the surrounding sea of flames, creating a vacuum, resembling Asura.

    The Seven Star Ancient Sword turned half a circle in the air, then descended in an instant. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s figure came to an abrupt halt, one foot stepping on the Ancient Sword, his cold eyes looking into the distance, the killing intent in his eyes stronger than ever before.

    ¡°Rakshasa Body!¡±

    Luo Jiang let out a hoarse shout, and as the bloody aura rose, he truly resembled a Rakshasa who had come from Hell, his whole body exuding an odor and a fear-inducing aura that made one want to vomit and tremble.

    Many Nascent Soul Realm Venerables were somewhat astonished by Luo Jiang¡¯s transformation and secretly marveled, ¡°Rakshasa Body!¡±

    ¡°Although the Rakshasa Sect has fallen into decline in recent years, it once dared to challenge the three major guilds. This Rakshasa Body, it is said, can communicate with the envoys of Hell, borrowing their energy for a brief period.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly surprised. As expected of an Ancient Sect, such methods were indeed extraordinary.

    The sudden surge in momentum was at least that of a Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm.

    The palm of his hand under his sleeve gripped slightly, his tongue lightly brushing his somewhat dry lips.

    ¡°It must be a kind of Secret Technique; the borrowed power is indeed very powerful. Rakshasa Body, I wonder how it compares with my Divine Invocation Technique,¡± Li Xiaoyao thought to himself but did not immediately use the Divine Invocation Technique.

    Combat with a Cultivator who was several times more powerful in terms of cultivation level, Li Xiaoyao believed, was not just a test of one¡¯s own cultivation. Rather, it was more about the intricate calculations.

    An inexhaustible trump card, powerful Martial Arts, a divine weapon against the heavens.

    These trump cards that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation level indeed had the potential to allow an ordinary Cultivator to instantly possess the power to contend with higher-ranked Cultivators. But without the proper arrangement of these trump cards, it was absolutely impossible to bring all their power into play.

    Li Xiaoyao always swiftly reviewed his strategy before each battle.

    Like now, facing Luo Jiang, whether to use the Divine Invocation Technique or the Trapped Sky Finger, which one would be more effective and have a deterrence effect in a short amount of time?

    Without doubt, Trapped Sky Finger!

    Of course, Li Xiaoyao could also use the Divine Invocation Technique, and the difference between the two wasn¡¯t significant. Now that Li Xiaoyao needed nearly the same amount of time to use the Divine Invocation Technique as the Trapped Sky Finger, under these circumstances, he could perfectly execute the more potent Trapped Sky Finger first to achieve an absolute deterrence effect.

    Powerful Martial Arts naturally had their drawbacks, and the drawback of Trapped Sky Finger was that, with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s current cultivation level, he could at most perform it three times.

    Against an ordinary Cultivator, not to mention three strikes, a single one could obliterate them completely.

    However, Luo Jiang in front of him was clearly much stronger than Li Xiaoyao had anticipated.

    Using only the Trapped Sky Finger was unlikely to kill him.

 Chapter 787 - 787 Think Carefully Second Release

    Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Think Carefully [Second Release] Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Think Carefully [Second Release] ¡°Your time to die has come!¡± Luo Jiang¡¯s voice was hoarse and tearing. As his words fell, his figure exploded with speed, leaving behind traces of a bloody aura. His afterimages were continuous, and in an instant, he was in front of Li Xiaoyao.

    Where the blood-red Furious Blade passed, space trembled, and the ground stretched out with terrifying cracks, spreading for dozens of meters.

    Such an overbearing presence made anyone who sensed it change color.

    Li Xiaoyao, seeing his speed surge so terrifyingly, was somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Rakshasa Blade Technique!¡± With a furious shout, the blade released a column of blood as if to pierce the heavens. The vast and mighty aura almost instantly condensed into a blade light, slashing towards Li Xiaoyao.

    The presence of a peak Fifth Rank Nascent Soul Realm, if faced up close by an ordinary Spirit Condensation Cultivator, would likely be blasted away immediately.

    Yet, Li Xiaoyao only felt a slight stinging on his skin. His Golden Body, at 50% completeness, in terms of physical strength alone, not even Luo Jiang could compare.

    ...

    As the blade light was about to fall, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair was swept back by its force, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of panic in his eyes.

    ¡°This boy probably can¡¯t take that slash,¡± the Nascent Soul Realm Venerables with their sharp eyes noticed the huge difference between Luo Jiang¡¯s previous and current attacks.

    ¡°But he seems quite composed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just putting on a show of composure. The power of the Rakshasa Body is not something a Spirit Condensation youngster can withstand.¡±

    As everyone was discussing, a furious shout came from the distance, and at the same time, a figure appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°Luo Jiang, how dare you lay a hand on the heir of the Li Family!¡±

    The newcomer was Li Zhan. He had just arrived at Long Xiang Mountain and saw this scene. Seeing Luo Jiang slashing down, and Li Xiaoyao showing no reaction, he was both angry and shocked.

    Li Xiaoyao was the tenth-generation heir of the Li Family, crucial to whether Ancestor Li could be revived. If he were killed by Luo Jiang today, the hope for the rise of the Li Family ancestors would shatter. When the next heir would appear, there was no certainty.

    That¡¯s why Li Zhan was filled with such a mixture of fury and concern. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Zhan!¡±

    ¡°What did he just say? Heir of the Li Family?¡±

    ¡°That kid is the heir of the Li Family?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. As an Ancient Sect, they had some understanding of the Li Family. Legend had it that there had been nine generations of heirs in the Li Family, each a prodigy, the strongest of the Li Family.

    And for nearly a hundred years, since the demise of the ninth-generation heir, there had been no news of a tenth-generation heir.

    Unexpectedly, this Li Xiaoyao turned out to be the tenth-generation heir of the Li Family.

    Some already began to look forward in their hearts, hoping Luo Jiang¡¯s blade would cut down Li Xiaoyao.

    The solitary rise of any Sect was something other Sects did not wish to see, and such sentiment was not considered excessive.

    Li Zhan had arrived too late. Even though his cultivation level was many realms stronger than Luo Jiang¡¯s, at this moment it was absolutely impossible to intervene.

    Li Xiaoyao, with a composed expression, watched the blade light descend. He simply shifted half a step sideways. The blade light nearly grazed his nose as it slashed down, and Li Xiaoyao, in the moment he dodged, pointed out a finger.

    ¡°One Finger Breaks Mountains and Rivers!¡±

    The Trapped Sky Finger, carrying a terrifying momentum, shattered the space at that moment, and the point of golden light rapidly expanded in Luo Jiang¡¯s pupils, shooting towards his chest with unavoidable speed.

    At such a close distance, Luo Jiang, upon sensing the danger, tried to dodge to the side. Exhibiting the speed of Rakshasa Body, his reaction was so fast that he narrowly avoided the fatal strike.

    Though the Trapped Sky Finger had missed his heart, it obliterated his right arm completely, causing blood to gush uncontrollably.

    Luo Jiang¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, he clenched his teeth tightly and retreated explosively.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t pursue; he was completely drained at this point, and besides, he had just heard Li Zhan¡¯s voice, indicating this matter could come to a close.

    He immediately took out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and popped it into his mouth. As the pill medicine dissolved, streams of spiritual energy dispersed, rejuvenating his limbs and bones.

    Feeling a bit of strength return, Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes as he watched Luo Jiang, who had managed to stop the bleeding but still appeared utterly wretched after retreating several dozen meters.

    Li Zhan came to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side at this moment, gave him a glance, and a hint of surprise was hidden in the depths of his eyes.

    The martial arts displayed by Li Xiaoyao just now were so formidable that even Li Zhan was shocked.

    What level of martial arts was this? It allowed Li Xiaoyao to fight squarely against a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable and even have the absolute upper hand.

    But he chose not to inquire at this time.

    Li Zhan looked into the distance, his gaze settling on Luo Jiang, his voice cold, ¡°Luo Jiang, you have some nerve, to dare lay a hand on the Li Family heir?¡±

    Luo Jiang, now blind in one eye and missing an arm, was already filled with rage and humiliation. Even facing Patriarch Li, Li Zhan, he showed no fear.

    ¡°Li Family heir?¡± Luo Jiang finally understood clearly that this Li Xiaoyao was indeed the Li Family heir.

    But so what if he was the Li Family heir? To kill an elder of the Rakshasa Sect meant to pay with one¡¯s life.

    Luo Jiang, with his energy flagging and his form disheveled, had eyes full of anger and disdain, ¡°Li Family heir, Wang Family heir, in my eyes, they are all dead.¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Li Zhan snorted angrily and swung a palm at him. The domineering force of the blow struck Luo Jiang, sending him flying backward and scraping a long mark on the ground.

    Just as Li Zhan was about to continue, a man suddenly appeared, standing in front of Luo Jiang¡ªthis person was Wu Xuan, the Sect Leader of Wuzong.

    With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Wu Xuan said, ¡°Patriarch Li, this is a grudge between Luo Jiang and Li Xiaoyao. For an elder like you to intervene, that might not be quite appropriate, would it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about seniority? Did he, Luo Jiang, consider seniority before he took action? With his status and cultivation level, he attacked a junior of my Li Family. Does he still want face? Since he has the gall to target my Li Family¡¯s juniors, even if I were to execute him today, his Rakshasa Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word!¡±

    Wu Xuan chuckled, ¡°Patriarch Li, please give me face this time and let it go. Besides, Li Xiaoyao is unhurt, isn¡¯t he? If anyone suffered a loss, it¡¯s Luo Jiang.¡±

    Li Zhan snorted lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s shocking, Wuzong appears to be entangled with the Rakshasa Sect. Fine, such a disgraceful wretch, only capable of bullying juniors, is unworthy of my attention.¡±

    Luo Jiang, who had been flung to the ground and was now continuously coughing up blood, was so furious at these words that he spurted out another mouthful of blood.

    Wu Xuan chuckled and turned his gaze to Li Xiaoyao, saying, ¡°Li Xiaoyao, you should give my earlier suggestion some thought.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Zhan looked at Li Xiaoyao and asked with a frown, ¡°What proposal?¡±

    Wu Xuan remained silent, and Li Xiaoyao did not explain, simply saying coldly, ¡°If I were you, I would have rolled far away by now.¡±

 Chapter 788 - 788 Nominated as Xuan Countrys

    Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Nominated as Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector [Third Update] Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Nominated as Xuan Country¡¯s Inspector [Third Update] As soon as Li Xiaoyao made this statement, everyone furrowed their brows slightly.

    They could not deny that Li Xiaoyao was indeed a cultivation prodigy. To reach such a level at his age was not just uncommon; it was exceedingly rare.

    But his genius did not mean that everyone could accept his arrogance and conceit.

    Facing the Sect Leaders of ancient sects, he dared to speak such insolent words. Li Xiaoyao¡¯s attitude was indeed perceived as audacious and unruly by outsiders.

    ¡°Young man, you should watch your words,¡± grumbled some other Sect Leaders and Elders of ancient sects, discontented.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he said, ¡°I¡¯m actually curious to see how long your arrogance and conceit can last.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to return the Tang Family to me now and kneel to apologize. Otherwise, after the ceremony for the inspector is over, such an opportunity will no longer exist,¡± Wu Xuan said indifferently.

    ...

    ¡°Wu Xuan, let me remind you as well,¡± Li Zhan declared with a heavy voice, ¡°Li Xiaoyao is the heir of the Li Family. If you lay a hand on him, I wouldn¡¯t mind mobilizing the full force of our clan to annihilate your martial sect.¡± His words were shocking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just for one clan member, to make an enemy of another ancient sect, such an action was indeed excessively crazy.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s face changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure and said nonchalantly, ¡°Li Zhan, you may not put my martial sect in your eyes, but what about the inspector? Do you dare to strike against the inspector?¡±

    ¡°The inspector?¡±

    As soon as that was mentioned, not only Li Zhan but also other Sect Leaders of the ancient sects were slightly stunned.

    ¡°What does Wu Xuan mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he has been nominated as the inspector by Department One?¡±

    ¡°Very likely, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±

    ¡°Wu Xuan really has hit the jackpot. To be nominated as the inspector at the Nascent Soul Ninth Rank is fortunate indeed; so many Venerables at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm didn¡¯t have his luck.¡±

    ¡°There must be someone in the court.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. If Wu Xuan had truly been nominated as an inspector, this matter was indeed somewhat problematic.

    ¡°Wu Xuan, you¡¯re happy too soon,¡± mused Li Zhan for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s just a nomination; what¡¯s there to be proud of? In the past, I, Li Zhan, was also nominated for two consecutive terms, yet I was still eliminated in the end. Your cultivation level is even one realm lower than mine. To stand out from the many nominees, heh, let me put it in an ugly way¡ª you have no chance at all.¡±

    As someone who had once been nominated as an inspector, Li Zhan was quite familiar with the review system of Department One.

    A nomination did not guarantee the final appointment; the two were not necessarily linked.

    The ceremony for the inspector does not happen every year.

    Sometimes it might take place for two consecutive years, while at other times, it may not be held even once in a decade.

    Department One would place informants throughout Xuan Country. As soon as they identified a suitable candidate, the first step would be to gather all available information about that person, followed by sending out an invitation, and then publicly, holding the ceremony.

    The number of nominees each time was not fixed. There might only be a few or as many as over a dozen, but the final number of appointed Xuan Country inspectors was at most two.

    According to Li Zhan¡¯s previous experience, the final chosen inspector candidates from the nominees were always exceptionally talented individuals, with the lowest being at the Nascent Soul Realm. And, they must be amongst the finest in the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Wu Xuan¡¯s innate talent was indeed good, but to say that he could be selected as an inspector, heh, not to dampen his spirits, he really stood no chance.

    ¡°`

    Even as he was insulted by Li Xiaoyao, Wu Xuan, who had not shown anger before, was now seething with fury upon hearing Li Zhan¡¯s words, and exclaimed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±

    Wu Xuan stared fixedly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao and said coldly, ¡°Today I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. After the grand ceremony for the inspector, it will be too late for you to regret. A junior like you, daring to be so arrogant in front of me, you really have no idea how high the sky is or how deep the ground is!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyebrows and eyes lifted slightly, and his indifferent gaze carried a touch of pride, ¡°In my life, Li Xiaoyao needs not the superfluous words of others.¡±

    ¡°Let alone the fact that you have yet to become the inspector of Xuan Country, even if you do sit in that position, if you dare to provoke me, I will still kill you!¡±

    What is arrogance?

    What is insolence?

    Li Xiaoyao perfectly embodied both with his unrestrained interpretation.

    Everyone felt that Li Xiaoyao, young as he was, relied on his exceptional cultivation potential and talent to be so arrogant, which was somewhat excessive.

    ¡°If the heir of the Li Family is so prideful and arrogant, then I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    ¡°The heir of the Li Family, haha, this time Li Zhan really picked the wrong person.¡±

    The leaders of the ancient sects, with disdain in their hearts, shook their heads and chuckled coldly.

    Perhaps in their view, a genius can be arrogant, but must not be overbearingly proud.

    The emergence of Li Xiaoyao, his actions and behavior, shattered their established way of thinking about geniuses.

    To put it bluntly, they would rather see a genius be respectful and courteous to their elders in the Cultivation World, instead of cursing them to their faces.

    Even if the person being cursed was Wu Xuan, and not them, they felt as if they were in the young man¡¯s shoes.

    Compared with Wu Xuan, who might become the inspector of Xuan Country, people were naturally more inclined to make connections with him.

    Wu Xuan turned and walked towards Luo Jiang, tossing a pill medicine over, and said, ¡°Elder Luo, suppress your anger for now. After the grand ceremony for the inspector, we¡¯ll deal with him properly. Then, you can take a knife and sever his limbs, and if he dares to resist, leave him to me.¡±

    Such arrogant words were akin to declaring Li Xiaoyao¡¯s death sentence in advance.

    Li Zhan, hearing this, was filled with rage and scoffed, ¡°Wu Xuan, if you dare to threaten the heir of the Li Family again, I will slay you right now, making you miss your chance to become the inspector of Xuan Country. Do you believe me?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wu Xuan¡¯s heart trembled.

    There was a whole realm¡¯s difference between him and Li Zhan, and that realm was like a chasm separating heaven and earth.

    Besides, both were from ancient sects, and their methods and killer moves were endlessly emerging. Although it might be difficult for Li Zhan to kill him, it would be easy to severely injure him and humiliate him.

    He had never been threatened like this before, and now his face darkened as he said, ¡°I am a nominee for the inspector of Xuan Country, how dare you lay a hand on me? Try touching me and see? One phone call and I can make you unwelcome in Jindu!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Zhan extended his hand halfway out of his sleeve, and with a flick, wisps of spiritual energy rapidly converged towards his palm, forming a rapidly condensing energy that made Wu Xuan¡¯s expression change.

    The killing intent in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and he said with an icy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see if your speed at making phone calls is faster, or if my speed at taking action is.¡±

    ¡°Today, we have all come together, and any grievances can be discussed later. For today, give this old man a face, will you?¡± An old man stepped out from the crowd and addressed the two men.

 Chapter 789 - 789 Beware of Li Zhan 4th Update

    Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Beware of Li Zhan [4th Update] Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Beware of Li Zhan [4th Update] The elder intervened to mediate, and Wu Xuan was naturally happy to take this opportunity to back down, immediately snorting, ¡°I¡¯ll give Elder Yuan some face.¡±

    However, Li Zhan seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, with the energy in his palm growing stronger and his indifferent expression indicating he wouldn¡¯t rest until Wu Xuan was taken down.

    Wu Xuan felt uneasy under his gaze, and seeing this, the elder stepped forward and said, ¡°Li Zhan, do you not even give face to this old man?¡±

    ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t say much to Elder Yuan¡¯s words, but today, I¡¯m afraid I cannot comply,¡± Li Zhan¡¯s eyes glinted with an ever-increasing murderous intent, and he said, ¡°He threatened the heir of the Li Family in public, how is our heir supposed to conduct himself outside after this? The Sect Master of a prestigious sect, yet threatening a junior of the Li Family, haha, talk about wanting face!¡±

    Wu Xuan¡¯s face turned the color of liver, immediately retorting, ¡°He was disrespectful to me first, I¡­¡±

    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Elder Yuan, ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need for more words.¡±

    Elder Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over the two men¡¯s faces and he said, ¡°This old man has seen everything clearly, the rights and wrongs, the merits and faults. Wu Xuan, whether you have been hired by someone to act against Li Xiaoyao or not, I do not care, but I must intervene in this matter. As the Sect Leader of an ancient sect, it is indeed not honorable to act against a junior. You are in the wrong here.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Elder Yuan, I¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man only asks you, do you still wish to harm Li Xiaoyao?¡± Elder Yuan¡¯s aged and profound eyes landed on him, his voice not loud, yet filled with authority.

    Wu Xuan clenched his teeth, his breathing somewhat labored, and after a long while, he nodded, ¡°I will not harm him any further.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Elder Yuan then turned to Li Zhan, ¡°Li Zhan, are you satisfied?¡±

    Li Zhan, somewhat reluctantly, shook his head, ¡°Elder Yuan, you¡¯re really¡­ Well, never mind, you¡¯ve looked after me so well, I would seem ungrateful if I persisted. However, I want to put my words out there today, if Wu Xuan dares to harm the heir of my Li Family in any way in the future, my Li Family will mobilize its entire force, and we will not rest until we have settled with the Sect.¡±

    Li Zhan expressed his thoughts and determination, while Wu Xuan¡¯s face darkened. Although Elder Yuan¡¯s intervention prevented an all-out battle, it also resulted in a significant loss of face for him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, the food here is excellent; I¡¯ve specially invited a chef from a Michelin three-star restaurant, and the ingredients are precious medicinal herbs and demon beasts, very savory, don¡¯t miss out.¡± Elder Yuan patted them on the shoulders with a chuckle, then turned to walk towards the lakeside.

    Wu Xuan narrowed his eyes, giving Li Zhan a vicious look, then turned and left.

    Li Zhan simply ignored him, looking to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Where did you learn the martial arts you used just now?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao knew he would ask this and thus used the prepared excuse, ¡°In forbidden lands.¡±

    Li Zhan was slightly taken aback, then smiled and did not harbor too much suspicion.

    After all, the most powerful force Li Xiaoyao could possibly get in touch with was probably only the Ancient Li Family. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew the mystery of the forbidden lands, and if he said that the martial arts came from those lands, it was a plausible explanation.

    Seeing that Li Zhan believed him, Li Xiaoyao internally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Whether it was the Mysterious System or the Secret Realm of the Hui Country, both were Li Xiaoyao¡¯s top secrets, ones he must never reveal to anyone, no matter the circumstances¡ªanyone!

    He was all too aware of the trouble the secrets of the Mysterious System and what lay beneath the Hui Country Secret Realm would bring him if word got out.

    In the span of one year, he had gone from a common man to a Sixth Rank Spirit Condensation Realm powerhouse, a rate of cultivation progress that would drive anyone mad.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s growth was too rapid, but even at such speed, he still felt unsatisfied.

    He had never felt such a strong desire to improve his own strength.

    At the Golden Core Realm, he thought he could look down upon most cultivators, and even though many were stronger than him, they were definitely not numerous.

    Then he learned about Xuan Country and the Ancient Sects, where any Elder or Sect Leader of a sect casually wielded the cultivation level of Spirit Condensation Realm or Nascent Soul Realm.

    The vast disparity in realm made him acutely aware of an intense crisis.

    Even after his cultivation level ascended to the Spirit Condensation Realm, he found himself still frail and weak compared to the clan leaders of those ancient sects.

    When he learned that all nine predecessors of the Li Family were of the Tribulation Transcendence Realm, and that he was the tenth generation successor, he didn¡¯t feel happy, excited, or thrilled.

    On the contrary, he felt an immense pressure.

    The stronger the power, the greater the responsibility.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; he had many women, friends, and family members to protect.

    If he merely relied on his current cultivation level, the prospect of not being bullied by outsiders was difficult, extremely difficult!

    ¡°Xiaoyao, come here, let me introduce you to a few friends,¡± Liu Chengxiang came over at this moment and said softly, his words also catching Li Zhan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Master Liu?¡± Li Zhan recognized Liu Chengxiang and knew what special status this old fellow with average cultivation held among the high echelons of Xuan Country.

    Liu Chengxiang nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Patriarch Li.¡±

    ¡°You know Xiaoyao?¡± Li Zhan suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know Li Xiaoyao very well, which made him feel a sense of helplessness that was beyond his control, a rather terrible feeling.

    Liu Chengxiang nodded and said, ¡°Xiaoyao is an elder of our Xuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°An elder of Xuan Sect?¡± Li Zhan was startled, immediately turning to look at Li Xiaoyao.

    Li Xiaoyao gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I have a friendship that transcends age with Sect Leader Jiang.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Li Zhan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, come over when you¡¯re done here.¡±

    ¡°Master Liu, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight,¡± Li Zhan greeted and then turned to leave.

    As soon as Li Zhan left, the smile on Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face receded.

    Noticing the change, Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang squinted his eyes and stared at Li Zhan¡¯s departing figure for a long time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your friends?¡± Li Xiaoyao always felt that there was something off about Liu Chengxiang¡¯s evasive behavior.

    ¡°We will meet them later.¡± Liu Chengxiang turned and walked away, leaving Li Xiaoyao with no choice but to follow.

    The two walked halfway around the lake, and at Liu Chengxiang¡¯s request, Li Xiaoyao cast a soundproofing technique. Seeing him so grave, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s curiosity was successfully piqued.

    ¡°What is it exactly?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang furrowed his brows tight, and after a long while, he uttered, ¡°Be wary of Li Zhan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Xiaoyao was somewhat puzzled. What did he mean by that?

    ¡°Your fate is too extraordinary for me to divine, but when that Li Zhan is with you, I have a strong intuition that he harbors nefarious intentions toward you.¡±

    ¡°Towards me?¡± Li Xiaoyao looked bewildered, truly at a loss as to what he could possibly have that would be coveted by Li Zhan.

 Chapter 790 - 790 Kunlun Mountains 5th Update

    Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Kunlun Mountains [5th Update] Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Kunlun Mountains [5th Update] Liu Chengxiang saw his peculiar expression and, knowing he didn¡¯t believe, heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, don¡¯t think for a moment that I¡¯m joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what our Xuan Sect was like during its most prosperous era?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao shook his head.

    Shades of pride crossed Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°During the heyday of the Xuan Sect, even the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country couldn¡¯t compare, not to mention these ancient sects. Even the three major guilds would have to give way to the Xuan Sect.¡±

    Surprise registered on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face.

    The Xuan Sect once had such a glorious past?

    ¡°That¡­what exactly are the three major guilds?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s question seemed a little inappropriate given the context, but he was genuinely curious about the so-called three guilds.

    ...

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s brows knitted, his dissatisfaction with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s change in focus apparent, but he still explained, ¡°Alchemist Guild, Artifact Refiner Guild, and Formation Guild.¡±

    ¡°Are they very strong?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked and then almost immediately regretted it; such a question was obviously foolish and not quite fitting for his intelligence level.

    Liu Chengxiang gave him a strange look and said, ¡°These three professions are the elite among cultivators. Any one of them, if plucked out, would be fervently pursued by the ancient sects.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, you just mentioned that Patriarch Li harbors ulterior motives toward me? I¡¯m not quite clear on the matter; after all, I know myself and there really isn¡¯t anything about me worth coveting.¡±

    ¡°The Divination Sect understands heaven and earth, knows the past three thousand years and divines the next five hundred. My abilities are not yet sufficient to penetrate the next five hundred years, but to see through Li Zhan is not a problem,¡± Liu Chengxiang said, unable to hide his pride. These abilities, which even other cultivators found immensely powerful, were the foundation of Liu Chengxiang¡¯s status as the State Preceptor.

    ¡°Although Li Zhan stood by your side, his intentions never explicitly revealed, I could clearly sense it: he indeed bears malice toward you, and even, I felt a killing intent!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt the truth of my intuition,¡± Liu Chengxiang said earnestly, ¡°Xiaoyao, you have done a great favor for the Xuan Sect, and I don¡¯t wish to see you harmed. Heed my advice, leave the Ancient Li Family, and stay away from Li Zhan.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t comprehend it; he truly couldn¡¯t accept what Liu Chengxiang had said.

    ¡°If he were to act against me, I would have no chance of resistance, and besides, I am the heir of the Li Family; it simply doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Li Xiaoyao shook his head.

    ¡°If you ask me for specifics, I can¡¯t provide them,¡± Liu Chengxiang said, ¡°All I can vaguely divine is that this crisis of yours will not manifest in the short term; it may take some time to unfold. In any case, just be more cautious.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded, knowing the pressure Liu Chengxiang must have felt to speak out, and he could also sense the good intentions behind his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in this world, no one can harm me!¡± His lips curled into a faint, arrogant smile.

    Liu Chengxiang chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will introduce you to some friends, ones who will surely be able to help you in the future.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not fortune-telling masters, are they? If that¡¯s the case, forget the introduction. Knowing you is enough for me; I don¡¯t have the time to foster such relationships,¡± Li Xiaoyao remarked.

    ¡°Look at you, so lackluster,¡± Liu Chengxiang said with a touch of disdain, ¡°In terms of divination, geomancy, and augury, no sect compares to my Xuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°The friends I¡¯m about to introduce to you are from the three major guilds.¡±

    ¡°The three major guilds!¡± Li Xiaoyao was a bit surprised; he was quite curious about the three guilds, after all. He knew a bit about formations, refining artifacts, and alchemy, but was far from an expert.

    He was unsure how his abilities would measure up in the eyes of true professionals.

    Now, he was going to meet living, breathing alchemists and artifact refiners.

    ¡°Old Liu, I heard from Wu Xuan earlier that the previous Sect Leader of the Xuan Sect has gone missing?¡± This question had been heavy on Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to ask.

    When Liu Chengxiang spoke of the Xuan Sect¡¯s glorious past, to be honest, Li Xiaoyao was somewhat skeptical.

    How mighty must the Xuan Sect be for even the three major guilds to step aside in deference?

    The peak of the Nascent Soul Realm? Or even the Divine Refining Realm?

    If they truly had such a powerful master, why would their own cultivation level be so low?

    This fundamentally seemed a bit off, contradictory.

    When the topic of the master was brought up, Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and he said, ¡°Indeed, the master has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Gone missing? How can such a big living person just disappear?¡±

    Liu Chengxiang took a few breaths and then said, ¡°He went to Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Li Xiaoyao was startled, it was actually Kunlun!

    Li Xiaoyao had once visited Kunlun. At that time, his cultivation level was very weak, and in Li Changfeng¡¯s tomb, there was a teleportation array that led to Kunlun.

    Memories that had nearly been forgotten now resurfaced in his mind with the mention of the word ¡®Kunlun¡¯.

    Why were only he and Jiuyin able to use the teleportation array to reach Kunlun?

    Li Xiaoyao speculated that his ability to use the array might be related to the black storage ring he had obtained at the time.

    But with this speculation established, greater doubts surged in his mind.

    If it was because of the black storage ring that he could enter Kunlun through the teleportation array, then what was the origin of this ring, forged by Yi Yi, the disciple of the Emperor of Humanity? How could that be explained?

    And then there was the mysterious desert inside Kunlun, the immense sky-reaching stone platform in the desert, the mysterious coffin on the platform, and the body inside the coffin¡­ a body that looked exactly like him.

    As well as the against-the-heavens artifact, the Patching Heaven Arrow, and the Golden Body inheritance on the stone platform¡­

    And, that letter left from the tides of history.

    How should all of these be explained?

    Kunlun, that place called Kunlun, seemed to be different from the Kunlun Mountains.

    When he entered the teleportation array, it was night, but when he arrived in Kunlun, it became day immediately. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Or perhaps, the passage of time within the teleportation array was different from what he had felt?

    ¡°When we were ten, our master went to Kunlun, and since that trip, he never returned.¡±

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s voice drew Li Xiaoyao back to reality, his voice was filled with solitude, his eyes brimming with memories and nostalgia: ¡°The master was very good to us, extremely so. When we were young, he often took us to the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, to the three major guilds. The elders of those guilds, upon seeing our master, showed nothing but the utmost respect.¡±

    ¡°After the master went missing, the decline of the Xuan Sect occurred at a pace nobody had anticipated, and the other uncles and elders also left the Xuan Sect when we were twenty, heading to Kunlun in search of the master.¡±

    ¡°But once gone, it has been thirty years, and to this day, there is no news.¡±

    ¡°Even in decline, the Xuan Sect is still regarded with a hint of respect and fear by the ancient sects and the three major guilds. The reason is nothing else but the uncertainty over whether the Sect Leader has truly departed this world. If one day the master returns, those who have insulted the Xuan Sect will not escape!¡±

    ¡°The master¡¯s capabilities are far beyond what those sects can handle!¡±

    ¡­

    [Let¡¯s see how long the beauty can keep up the daily release of ten thousand words, seek rewards, seek monthly passes, seek recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 791 - 791 Unaware of Hierarchies First

    Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Unaware of Hierarchies [First Update] Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Unaware of Hierarchies [First Update] The two individuals introduced by Liu Chengxiang were not old, in their thirties to forties, seemingly calm, but their gaze toward Li Xiaoyao carried a hint of contempt.

    They had previously witnessed Li Xiaoyao¡¯s methods and knew that despite his young age, his strength was formidable. However, even so, they thoroughly disregarded him.

    The reason was simple: because Li Xiaoyao was too arrogant, and because he possessed a level of power that didn¡¯t seem fitting for his age.

    Though they wouldn¡¯t admit it, deep down, they were indeed envious of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent.

    ¡°This is Xue Chan from the Tianyin Sect, and this is Liu Man from the Tianyin Sect,¡± Liu Chengxiang introduced.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly, ¡°Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Daoist friend is quite young and talented,¡± Xue Chan said with a smirk that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, the sarcasm in his voice was palpable.

    ...

    Li Xiaoyao could clearly hear the mockery, but he didn¡¯t care, and he didn¡¯t take such overtly sneering remarks seriously.

    There¡¯s no common ground for those of differing paths, and out of respect for Liu Chengxiang¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them.

    Liu Chengxiang could also see that these two didn¡¯t seem to have a good attitude toward Li Xiaoyao, and he frowned slightly, ¡°The Tianyin Sect is an ancient sect. Daoist friends Xue and Liu were discovered to have extraordinary soul perception abilities at the age of ten, and both have the fire and wood attributes. They entered the alchemy path at the age of eleven, and at thirty-seven this year, have already reached the status of a Fourth Grade Alchemist, truly a remarkable talent.¡±

    Upon such high praise, the smidgen of pride in the two men came flooding out like the tide, a faint smile on their faces as they humbly replied, ¡°We don¡¯t dare claim such talent. There are many within the alchemy path with higher talents than the two of us, we are at best of average aptitude.¡±

    Fourth Grade Alchemist?

    Li Xiaoyao was slightly taken aback; indeed, becoming a Fourth Grade Alchemist at this age was quite extraordinary.

    However, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s view, an alchemist of such a rank really had nothing to be proud of.

    If they were Sixth or Seventh Grade Alchemists, he might have held them in higher regard.

    ¡°Old Liu, I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll head over there first.¡± Without so much as glancing at the two men, Li Xiaoyao casually tossed out these words and turned to walk toward Li Zhan.

    His action left Xue Chan and the other man stunned, then immediately enraged. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Master Liu, this elder from your Xuan Sect is truly arrogant!¡± they said with a tone that was extremely discourteous.

    Liu Chengxiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, clearly dissatisfied with Xue and Liu¡¯s behavior, his original intention had been to introduce the parties to establish a basic connection, so they might assist each other in the future.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected Xue Chan and the other man to be so full of themselves.

    Li Xiaoyao did not take such matters to heart. Seeing him approached, Li Zhan smiled and said, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, the heir of the Li Family, whom I believe everyone present has just met.¡±

    These individuals were not much different from Xue Chan and the other man. They didn¡¯t have a great impression of Li Xiaoyao, but being mostly either sect leaders or family heads, with seasoned and cunning minds, they knew how to behave socially. Thus, at least on the surface, they maintained enough decorum not to cause Li Xiaoyao any disgust or aversion.

    But there were still those who found Li Xiaoyao irritating and would mock him.

    ¡°Haha, the young people these days, I tell you, are so hot-tempered, ready to fight at the slightest disagreement.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Back in our day, we treated our elders with respect and courtesy.¡±

    Li Zhan¡¯s smile faltered, but he wasn¡¯t in a position to say much. He knew that most of these fellows had grievances against Li Xiaoyao. His kinsman could afford to confront the Rakshasa Sect without hesitation, even oppose the Martial Sects regardless of consequences, but it wouldn¡¯t be wise to stand against all the ancient sects at once¡ªit would be foolish.

    Li Xiaoyao looked up slightly, his voice indifferent, ¡°I hope you all can still show respect to someone who holds a sword to your throat.¡±

    A bunch of idiots standing there talking without feeling the pain, if it weren¡¯t for not wanting to create an overly stiff and ugly scene, would he be talking to them so politely?

    ¡°Hmph, do you think you have the right to speak here?¡±

    ¡°You have no sense of hierarchy!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Li, is this how you educate your clanspeople?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully, glanced at these self-important fools and said to Li Zhan, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll be going back now. See you at the Inspector Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The Inspector Ceremony? Haha, with your cultivation level, unless someone takes you along, you think you¡¯re fit to attend such a grand event?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant child, don¡¯t be so arrogant about your achievements at such a young age¡ªthe majority of geniuses die young. Being modest is always better.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I completely agree with that statement,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded earnestly, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he looked at the man who had just spoken, ¡°One should indeed be modest, because you never know when the person you offend might be someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡±

    At those words, the crowd was mildly stunned, then burst into unstoppable laughter.

    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t afford to offend? You?¡±

    ¡°How laughable, a junior of the Li Family dares to be so wildly arrogant!¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of these several people, memorizing each one, his smile turning dark.

    I hope you can still laugh like this after the Inspector Ceremony.

    Li Zhan felt quite helpless. His original intention of taking advantage of today¡¯s event was to introduce Li Xiaoyao to everyone and also hope that Elder Yuan would take note of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation talent, thus recommending him to the three great guilds.

    With such a formidable cultivation talent, Li Xiaoyao might even have a chance to become an alchemist, artifact refiner, or array master.

    However, as soon as Li Xiaoyao appeared, he was uniformly ridiculed by everyone¡ªan outcome Li Zhan had not anticipated.

    If it were someone else, they would probably just swallow their anger and bear it, but obviously Li Xiaoyao was not the type to just take abuse without fighting back.

    Before leaving, Li Xiaoyao went to find Liu Chengxiang to ask for the keys to the large courtyard.

    ¡°No need for keys. Just go, someone will open the door for you,¡± Liu Chengxiang saw him to the car and sighed as they parted, ¡°I originally wanted to introduce you around, get you into this circle. I didn¡¯t expect so many unforeseen incidents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough; don¡¯t blame yourself. I¡¯m just not meant to fit into these kinds of circles. Forcing it would only lead to an earlier outburst. I¡¯m heading back now.¡± Li Xiaoyao got into the car and as the driver hit the gas, the car shot away.

    On the way back, the thing Li Xiaoyao thought about the most was how to increase his strength as soon as possible.

    When he got back to the large courtyard, Fu Xiaosheng had already received the call and came back early to open the door. He had planned to cozy up to Li Xiaoyao in various ways, but was dismissed with a simple, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first.¡±

    Now, Jindu could only be described in one word: ¡°chaos.¡±

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The phone rang; it was Xiao Ya calling.

    Li Xiaoyao patted his head, almost forgetting that Xiao Ya was in Jindu¡ªsuch a memory.

    Xiao Ya asked if he was in Jindu and then told him to wait for her call at any time, saying she would come to find him once she was done with her business.

    Li Xiaoyao naturally promised to do so, hung up the phone, and closed his eyes to enter the System.

 Chapter 792 - 792 Fight Violence with Violence

    Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Fight Violence with Violence [Second Update] Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Fight Violence with Violence [Second Update] Li Xiaoyao suddenly discovered a rather pleasant surprise.

    Without employing the Divine Invocation Technique or other martial arts that can increase his cultivation level in a short time, he could elevate his cultivation to the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm whenever he wished.

    Yes, from the sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm, directly to its peak, and without any side effects.

    To ordinary people, this seemed inconceivable, but for Li Xiaoyao, it was genuinely feasible.

    The reason for this increase was, of course, because Li Xiaoyao himself possessed such a cultivation level, but the System had chosen to temporarily suppress his cultivation to the sixth rank of the Spirit Condensation Realm.

    Although his cultivation level was suppressed, the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm was Li Xiaoyao¡¯s true strength.

    If he wished, he could enter this realm at any time.

    ...

    However, Li Xiaoyao usually would not enter the peak of the Spirit Condensation Realm; such an opportunity to instantly advance by five ranks should be reserved for combating enemies.

    The foundation of his cultivation should still be built steadily, step by step.

    But this sealed fifth rank realm could serve as a powerful trump card.

    As time ticked by second after second, it was evening by the time Xiao Ya¡¯s phone call came again.

    The two arranged to meet at a teahouse, and Li Xiaoyao set out as soon as he hung up.

    The teahouse was in the North Third Ring, quite close by, so Li Xiaoyao, traveling light and not taking a cab, jogged all the way there, arriving in just twenty minutes.

    The teahouse was upscale, a fact readily apparent from the luxury cars parked outside.

    Li Xiaoyao still wore a black robe, his long hair flowing down his back, his countenance a mixture of tenderness and firmness, with deep, inscrutable eyes, exuding an indescribable charm from the inside out.

    A few women who immediately appeared to be mistresses glanced sideways, captivated by Li Xiaoyao. They whispered among themselves, their eyes fixed on him.

    Li Xiaoyao ignored the others and found the seat number left by Xiao Ya.

    The spot was on the second floor, by the window, offering a nice view. Opposite was a cluster of high-end malls, exuding modernity from every angle.

    ¡°Why the sudden desire to drink tea?¡± Li Xiaoyao sat down, caught her little hand, and toyed with it in his palm, his voice and demeanor filled with teasing.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s brows held a trace of worry, which Li Xiaoyao discerned quite well. His eyebrows lifted as he asked, ¡°Something the matter?¡±

    Xiao Ya shook her head, then nodded, ¡°The higher-ups called me for a meeting today.¡±

    ¡°Higher-ups?¡± Li Xiaoyao paused for a few seconds, then asked immediately, ¡°What level?¡±

    ¡°Vice-ministerial.¡±

    There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world. As various pieces of information intersected, Li Xiaoyao immediately guessed that the higher-ups¡¯ reason for seeking out Xiao Ya was probably related to the Tang Family.

    As for why the higher-ups chose this time to meet with Xiao Ya, it was undoubtedly related to Wu Xuan.

    ¡°Something to do with the Tang Family?¡± To be safe, Li Xiaoyao still needed to clarify. Otherwise, a misunderstanding would not be enjoyable.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiao Ya nodded, seemingly with much to say that had been kept in her heart, now finally finding an outlet, she burst out, ¡°Ever since you told me to take over the Tang and Zheng families, troubles have never ceased. Jindu has seen several groups of people come one after the other, all eyeing their assets.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao tightened his grip on her hand; for the first time, he felt that he had been too careless. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had always thought that killing the Tang Family Head that day would serve as a deterrent, at least preventing major mishaps during Xiao Ya¡¯s assimilation of the Tang Family. Now, however, it seemed he knew too little about the internal affairs of Xuan Country.

    Moreover, back then, his cultivation level was not strong.

    And to put it bluntly, even now, his cultivation at the Spirit Condensation Realm is still not enough to deter those greedy fellows.

    In Jindu, where hidden dragons and crouching tigers abound, even those from the Spirit Condensation Realm have to tread carefully; they can¡¯t make much of a splash.

    In the end, he had overestimated himself and underestimated these big shots.

    People with overwhelming power are not few in Jindu. A wave of businesspeople passed down from before, a wave of generals, a wave of Martial Arts Grandmasters, and another wave of cultivators.

    They have profound backgrounds and the backing of Xuan Country; let¡¯s not even talk about a Spirit Condensation cultivator like Li Xiaoyao. Even Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, or even Divine Refining Realm Venerables, wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in Jindu.

    Since ancient times, scholars have sown chaos through their words, and knights-errant have committed crimes with their martial prowess.

    Emperors of past dynasties would always raise a group of strong individuals around them, leading to the creation of the Imperial Guards, Jinyiwei, the Imperial Forest Army, Dong Chang¡­

    These were the powerful entities that the emperors used to intimidate the individual strengths within the populace. Sometimes, countering violence with violence can produce a better deterrent effect.

    In modern times, such groups still exist.

    It is precisely because of these groups that the authorities maintain absolute dignity, preventing the sects and organizations of the civilian realm from becoming too arrogant.

    Clearly, Li Xiaoyao understood this as well, but what he did not expect was that these forces, initially meant to protect the nation and intimidate civilian powers, would one day become the means for these individuals to exercise private powers.

    ¡°Have you already met that person?¡±

    Xiao Ya shook her head, ¡°No, he asked me to go singing tonight.¡±

    ¡°Singing?¡± If before Li Xiaoyao was like a simmering lion, upon hearing this, he immediately transformed into an enraged tiger.

    Nighttime. Singing.

    These two terms combined clearly revealed the other person¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Quite bold indeed, aiming for the Tang family and also wanting Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman.¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was cold, and although he was smiling, Xiao Ya could see the unmistakable killing intent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, patting her hand.

    Xiao Ya said with some self-reproach, ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not good at anything.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled warmly, ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? This is my fault. I¡¯ve paid too little attention to you all, busy with my own affairs all day. I admit my mistake. Whatever punishment you want tonight, I won¡¯t say a word against it.¡±

    ¡°You big bully, always picking on me,¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her eyes held a captivating allure that made Li Xiaoyao itch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with business first. Tonight, I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll deal with you, you little enchantress,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a mischievous smile, his hand slipping down and pinching her soft waist.

    The two stood up, paid the bill, and went downstairs.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s car was a red Tesla, fully electric and pollution-free.

    ¡°What made you think of buying this car?¡± As they got into the car, Li Xiaoyao was impressed by the fine interior and ample space, ¡°Really nice.¡±

    Starting the car, Xiao Ya spoke while reversing, ¡°Some second-generation official was dealing with this stuff. Gave him face by buying one. It¡¯s not too expensive anyway, and the country is calling for energy conservation and resource release, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s to support the call and contribute to air purification.¡±

    Half an hour later, the car stopped in Sanlitun. Getting out, Xiao Ya pointed at a KTV occupying almost an entire building ahead, ¡°That¡¯s the place.¡±

 Chapter 793 - 793 Doing Things Within the

    Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Doing Things Within the Rules¡¾Third Update¡¿ Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Doing Things Within the Rules¡¾Third Update¡¿ Hua Shang KTV.

    As the two arrived downstairs, Xiao Ya¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller, Xiao Ya¡¯s attractive eyebrows immediately knitted together.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Ya pressed the answer button and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    After hanging up, she said to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°Room 888.¡±

    They entered the KTV, and a waiter led them up the elevator to room 888.

    Inside the room were two men. One was a middle-aged man in his forties, pot-bellied, short of stature, wearing a pair of glasses. Next to him was a man in his thirties, with a buzz cut, lean and toned, who exuded a restrained aura with a faint hint of sharpness flashing through his eyes.

    ...

    He was a cultivator.

    Li Xiaoyao immediately determined the man¡¯s cultivation level: Golden Core Realm, fourth rank.

    As the door opened and the man saw Xiao Ya, a smile appeared on his face, but as Li Xiaoyao walked into the room, his smile instantly froze.

    The fleeting change in his expression revealed that he was a sly man skilled in controlling his own emotions.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, you¡¯ve arrived, come sit, come sit. And who is this gentleman?¡± the man asked warmly, then turned to Li Xiaoyao with a puzzled look.

    Xiao Ya squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°My boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The man said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought you were single.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Ya laughed lightly and took a seat on a nearby sofa with Li Xiaoyao.

    The man glanced at his companion, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. That man took one look at Li Xiaoyao, then coldly said, ¡°Ordinary person.¡±

    Hearing this, the man relaxed, his face once again sporting a smile, ¡°Xiao Ya, about the thing I mentioned a few days ago, have you thought it over?¡±

    Perhaps emboldened by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s presence, Xiao Ya replied with more confidence, ¡°Sorry, Minister Ren, my Xiao Family has sufficient funds, and we don¡¯t accept any form of partnership.¡±

    Minister Ren hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Ya to reject him so directly, and his face grew overcast as he said, ¡°Xiao Ya, have you considered carefully?¡±

    ¡°Minister Ren, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Xiao Ya stood up.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Minister Ren picked up a glass of foreign liquor, leaned back slightly, and took a sip before saying, ¡°Xiao Ya, do you really think your Xiao Family counts for anything in Jindu?¡±

    Xiao Ya took her seat again, neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°The Xiao Family is small, not comparable to many big families in Jindu. There¡¯s no need for Minister Ren to be concerned.¡±

    ¡°I was giving you an opportunity, but it seems you¡¯re not very grateful.¡± Minister Ren¡¯s eyes lingered on her full chest and back as he said, ¡°Do you think I care about your Xiao Family¡¯s petty cash? I simply see a young lady struggling in Jindu and wanted to give you a hand. If you were wise, you¡¯d stay tonight, and we can communicate properly. As long as I am in Jindu, no one would dare to touch the Xiao Family.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Of course, you can also refuse. But once you step out of this door, who knows what accidents might happen¡­¡± Minister Ren¡¯s threat was undisguised. ¡°It would be better to settle things amicably, which is good for you, me, and everyone else. There¡¯s no need to burn the bridges, that wouldn¡¯t benefit you at all.¡±

    Xiao Ya was so furious at his shameless words that her breathing became uneven. Li Xiaoyao gently patted her hand and looked up, saying, ¡°Minister Ren, is it?¡±

    ¡°What are you, butting in here?¡± Minister Ren scolded angrily, raising his hand, ¡°Break his legs and throw him out. He can be dog food at the kennel tonight.¡±

    The buzz-cut man stood up upon hearing this, without a word, and walked over to grab Li Xiaoyao¡¯s hair, attempting to drag him out.

    A cold light flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes as he reflexively grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, and the man was suddenly immobile.

    A flash of horror passed through the man¡¯s eyes; the moment Li Xiaoyao grasped his wrist, he found that all the Spiritual Power within his body was completely blocked, and his body stiffened like stone.

    With a gentle twist of his palm, Li Xiaoyao saw the crew-cut man¡¯s right arm twist at a bizarre angle. Li Xiaoyao flicked his fingers lightly and a strand of Vigor shot at the crew-cut man, sending him flying across the spacious private room in a graceful arc before he crashed heavily to the ground.

    Minister Ren was so frightened by the sudden reversal that he stood frozen, the muscles on his pudgy face trembling.

    Li Xiaoyao rose from the sofa and slowly walked over to the crew-cut man, who tried to get up but was pinned down by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s foot on half of his face, pressing tightly against the floor.

    ¡°Minister Ren, is it?¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze lifted, the cold light in his eyes making one shiver involuntarily.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you exactly?¡± Minister Ren wasn¡¯t foolish; the crew-cut man had a Golden Core Realm Cultivation Level, but couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move against Li Xiaoyao, clearly not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed, a trace of mockery in his smile, ¡°It seems Minister Ren hasn¡¯t done his homework, not even knowing my name.¡±

    Shaking his head, Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t play coy with him, saying, ¡°Remember, my name is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao!¡± The crew-cut man pinned underneath heard this name, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.

    Minister Ren was unfamiliar with this name, but the crew-cut man, being a Cultivator, knew it all too well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who instructed you, but today I¡¯ll spare your life; if there is a next time, I will make you regret being born into this world.¡± Li Xiaoyao released his foot and, leaving behind this threatening message, nudged Xiao Ya with his eyes, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two came quickly and left just as fast, but the two men left in the private room were shocked from start to finish.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao? Who is he?¡± Minister Ren gulped down half a glass of wine, his mind still unsettled, and asked.

    The crew-cut man, with his arm hanging, said in a disheveled manner, ¡°The man who killed the Tang Family Head, it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Minister Ren¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, somewhat in disbelief.

    ¡°Xiao Ya¡¯s man, it¡¯s actually him?¡± Minister Ren was somewhat annoyed; Wu Xuan hadn¡¯t informed him of these details.

    Picking up the phone, Minister Ren immediately called Wu Xuan. Although furious, he suppressed his anger during the call, saying, ¡°Sect Master Wu, the plan has failed.¡±

    ¡°Failed? What happened?¡±

    Minister Ren exaggerated the situation as he recounted the events, and after listening, Wu Xuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Minister Ren, this is Jindu, just deal with him within the rules, even he wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.¡±

    That statement struck Minister Ren like a thunderbolt, awakening him.

    Indeed, this is Jindu.

    As for the so-called ¡®rules,¡¯ they were nothing more than the regulations of the secular world.

    What could even a powerful Cultivator do? Against the rules of the mundane world, wouldn¡¯t they be just as helpless?

    A thought flashed through Minister Ren¡¯s mind and he immediately dialed another number. After he finished the call, he relaxed, took out a cigarette, and lit it up.

    The crew-cut man looked puzzled, unable to suppress his curiosity, and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Minister Ren chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think, if he¡¯s caught up in an incident and arrested, do you think he would dare to resist?¡±

    Without waiting for the crew-cut man to answer, Minister Ren continued, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t, because this is Jindu. As long as he dares to lay a hand on the state¡¯s officials, we won¡¯t need to take action; others will naturally come to deal with him.¡±

    The crew-cut man had a moment of realization and then looked admiringly at Minister Ren.

 Chapter 794 - 794 Department One Fourth Update

    Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Department One [Fourth Update] Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Department One [Fourth Update] ¡°`

    Fools will never know how foolish they truly are.

    Minister Ren was very arrogant, but it was undeniable that his methods were indeed effective.

    This was Jindu, and if Li Xiaoyao truly dared to attack a person of the state, the matter would become serious.

    Li Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya came out of the KTV, got in the car, and Li Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    ¡°I have a villa outside the Fifth Ring, but I don¡¯t like going there usually. Living in such a big place alone is scary, so I stay in hotels,¡± Xiao Ya said with a pitiable look on her face.

    Li Xiaoyao placed his palm on her thigh and said, ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s two of us.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks turned red, and a warm current spread from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s palm along her thigh, making her feel tingly all over.

    ...

    Suddenly, a figure sprang out of nowhere from the side, and Xiao Ya, startled, immediately stepped on the brakes.

    She hadn¡¯t hit him, Xiao Ya was certain.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xiaoyao frowned. Could such a thing happen just driving a car?

    Xiao Ya opened the door and said, ¡°Not sure, let¡¯s go have a look first.¡±

    They got out of the car, walked to the front, and saw a man lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, his tone remarkably calm, and said, ¡°You hit me.¡±

    The two of them saw this scene and were amused. Oh wow, was this someone trying to scam them?

    ¡°Hit you?¡± Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Your scamming skills are not up to snuff, there¡¯s not even a mark on you.¡±

    The man also laughed and said, ¡°Ten thousand yuan, give me that and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand yuan? Hah, you¡¯ve got some nerve asking for it. Although I¡¯m not short of this money, I really don¡¯t want to give it to someone who¡¯s trying to get money for nothing. You better get up quickly, or else I might spend a hundred thousand for your life,¡± Li Xiaoyao said, lighting up a cigarette.

    The man took out a cell phone from behind and stared at Li Xiaoyao: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, will you give it or not?¡±

    Impatience flashed in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes, and the man nodded his head, starting to make a call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hit, the location is¡­¡± After the man reported to the police, he said, ¡°The police will be here soon, don¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait right here.¡±

    Xiao Ya felt that something was not quite right and tugged at Li Xiaoyao¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°I feel like something¡¯s off here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it must be Minister Ren stirring up trouble,¡± Li Xiaoyao said. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You know?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°His little tricks, I can guess them even with my eyes closed.¡±

    As they spoke, the police arrived; their quick response was telling.

    Two police officers came over and looked around, asking, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    The man lying on the ground was now sniveling, ¡°He hit me.¡±

    The police then looked toward Li Xiaoyao, and Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°I have a dashcam.¡±

    The man was a bit stunned, and the police probably didn¡¯t expect it either. After thinking a bit, they said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the station to make a statement, and I¡¯ll check the dashcam.¡±

    With that, Li Xiaoyao understood the matter wouldn¡¯t end well today.

    He was hesitating whether he should call Liu Chengxiang to handle this when his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the number, Li Xiaoyao laughed; it was actually from Department One.

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao, where are you?¡± It was that all too familiar female voice.

    ¡°Jindu,¡± Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, cigarette hanging from his lips.

    ¡°Jindu? You¡¯re in Jindu?¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s words barely left her mouth before she stopped talking. Their Department One had been tasked with investigating Li Xiaoyao, yet they couldn¡¯t even figure out his basic movements, a dereliction of duty.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°`

    Wang Xiaorou coughed to mask her embarrassment and said, ¡°The Military Governor wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°The Military Governor wants to see me?¡± Li Xiaoyao was quite surprised, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible; I¡¯ve run into a bit of trouble here.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡± Wang Xiaorou was even more astonished than him. Li Xiaoyao, someone so unruly, had run into trouble?

    ¡°Can you tell me what the trouble is? Department One has considerable power in Jindu; perhaps we can help you resolve it.¡±

    ¡°I just had a car accident involving a scammer, and now the police want to take me back to give a statement,¡± Li Xiaoyao explained truthfully.

    ¡°A scammer?¡± Wang Xiaorou blinked her beautiful eyes, feeling very strange about it.

    A Cultivator in the Spirit Condensation Realm getting bothered by a scammer incident? It sounded almost surreal.

    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡± Wang Xiaorou¡¯s intuition was sharp.

    Li Xiaoyao laughed and said, ¡°Indeed, I did offend someone. Minister Ren, have you heard of him? That fatty has been eyeing my woman and wants to take over my assets in Jindu. I spared his life out of respect for Department One, but I didn¡¯t expect this fatso to be so ungrateful as to defy me.¡±

    ¡°Minister Ren? Ren Fali?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that fatty.¡±

    ¡°Which precinct are you at? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡­

    At the precinct, Li Xiaoyao and the scammer had both been brought in. After giving their statements, the police proceeded with their questioning as standard, with the scammer insisting that Li Xiaoyao had hit him.

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t speak, just smiled faintly.

    He knew the other party was trying to provoke him into striking first; once he did, the situation would become much more serious.

    The policemen were clearly acting on behalf of Minister Ren and were very hostile toward Li Xiaoyao, short of resorting to lynching.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The abrupt sound of a car coming to a halt came from outside. Wang Xiaorou, wearing a leather jacket and pants, got off the vehicle and walked with imposing swagger, her ponytail swinging behind her head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± someone immediately approached, wary.

    Wang Xiaorou took out her badge and tossed it over. Seeing the badge, the man deflated and said hurriedly, ¡°Wang Section Chief, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll go find the director.¡±

    ¡°Get over here,¡± Wang Xiaorou called the man back, who was clearly baffled and asked, ¡°Is there something you need, Section Chief Wang?¡±

    ¡°Where are the people you captured?¡±

    ¡°Which people?¡± The man was thoroughly perplexed.

    ¡°Section Chief Wang, this way,¡± Li Xiaoyao¡¯s voice came from the interrogation room.

    Wang Xiaorou discerned the direction and swiftly walked over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wang Xiaorou kicked the door open and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The two policemen were stunned¡ªthey had never seen such a display in the precinct before. Someone dared to do this? Their anger flared, and one of them bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! Do you know where you are?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a chubby man in a police uniform descended the stairs. Spotting Wang Xiaorou, he immediately broke out in cold sweat, ¡°Section Chief Wang, what brings you here? You should have called ahead, so I could have come to greet you.¡±

    ¡°Greet me? Ha, no need; I¡¯m just here to pick someone up.¡± Then Wang Xiaorou pointed to Li Xiaoyao and said, ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao, a member of Department One. Be more attentive in the future.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t name names, the director could clearly read the implication in Wang Xiaorou¡¯s words and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Li, there¡¯s definitely been some misunderstanding here.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao didn¡¯t bother to quibble and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go about your business.¡±

    Xiao Ya curiously observed this valiant and impressive girl, wondering about her relationship with Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 795 - 795 Negotiations 5th Update

    Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Negotiations [5th Update] Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Negotiations [5th Update] After stepping out of the main door, Wang Xiaorou said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡±

    Then she pulled out her phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly answered, and Wang Xiaorou¡¯s voice, icy to the extreme, resounded, ¡°Ren Fali, this is the last time. If I find out you¡¯re playing any more tricks on Li Xiaoyao, be ready to roll out of Jindu.¡±

    With just that one sentence, she hung up.

    On the other end, Ren Fali came to his senses, staring at his phone for a while, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.

    Wang Xiaorou glanced at Xiao Ya, then turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Do you have anything going on now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll take her with me.¡±

    Wang Xiaorou opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Wang Xiaorou drove off first, and Li Xiaoyao followed behind with Xiao Ya in another car.

    As soon as they got into the car, Xiao Ya asked, ¡°What is Department One? It seems quite powerful.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao wasn¡¯t sure how to explain and gave a noncommittal answer, ¡°It should be considered one of the most powerful organizations in Xuan Country, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Ya didn¡¯t ask further, but she felt a secret pride in her heart. Her man was really amazing, dealing with people of such caliber.

    Driving through several turns, Wang Xiaorou eventually stopped in front of a large courtyard beneath the ancient Yan Palace.

    Li Xiaoyao looked around, he had expected it to be some kind of secret location, but to his surprise, it was just here.

    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaorou addressed Li Xiaoyao, who was looking around, ¡°This is the Military Governor¡¯s home. He doesn¡¯t usually bring people home for discussions. You¡¯re the first one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guess I should feel quite honored then,¡± Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.

    His thoughts spread out, and Li Xiaoyao could clearly see an old man sitting in the courtyard, playing Go with a young man.

    Just like Wang Xiaorou had said, it was an ordinary courtyard, except that it was surrounded by soldiers concealed in the shadows, guarding the old man¡¯s safety.

    Moreover, Li Xiaoyao also noticed several subtle presences. Each of these presences was powerful, at the very least at the Spirit Condensation Realm in terms of cultivation level.

    No wonder he was one of the highest authorities in Xuan Country; even his guards were so formidable.

    ¡°Knock knock knock,¡± Wang Xiaorou knocked gently on the door. The young man playing Go stood up to open the door, saw Wang Xiaorou, and asked, ¡°Is the person here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaorou stepped aside, revealing Li Xiaoyao and the others behind her.

    ¡°Why is there an extra person?¡± the man asked, frowning in confusion.

    Wang Xiaorou explained, ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s woman.¡±

    Then she introduced the man to Li Xiaoyao, ¡°This is Lu Ting, you¡¯ve met before.¡±

    Of course, they had met before. When Li Xiaoyao was returning to the Li Family, he was targeted for assassination by Shi Feng and Su San. Lu Ting intervened, and Li Xiaoyao had openly threatened him.

    Lu Ting stepped aside, opening the door wider, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The three of them entered the courtyard. Xiao Ya was a bit nervous, despite her broad experience, she had never faced such a high-level authority figure directly. She clung closely to Li Xiaoyao without saying a word.

    Wang Xiaorou approached the old man and stood erect, giving him a military salute, ¡°Military Governor, Li Xiaoyao has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you all go out. I need to talk to him for a moment,¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaorou turned around and said to Xiao Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    Xiao Ya looked at Li Xiaoyao. For some reason, the people here couldn¡¯t make her feel safe.

    Li Xiaoyao patted her hand, saying, ¡°Go out and wait for me first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Ya knew what kind of big shot Li Xiaoyao was about to face. Despite feeling somewhat scared, she obediently followed Wang Xiaorou out the door.

    ¡°Creak~¡±

    With the door shut, only Li Xiaoyao and the old man were left in the courtyard.

    Under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mental perception, the old man was also a cultivator, and his cultivation level was not low. However, compared to Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, it was far too weak.

    ¡°Do you play chess?¡± The old man looked at him, smiling as he pointed at the chessboard and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Of course, Li Xiaoyao knew how, but he had no desire to play chess with this old fellow. A game could take at least an hour, and he had no spare time to waste here. If there was something to discuss, they should just talk and then he would be on his way. He still had to have a three-hundred-round battle with Xiao Ya that night.

    The old man paused for a few seconds, then smiled and said, ¡°Come, have a seat.¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Xiaoyao already plopped himself down and asked, ¡°What should I call you, sir?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Liu.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Old Master Liu, you called me here in the middle of the night. What¡¯s so important that it couldn¡¯t wait?¡± Li Xiaoyao asked without a shred of politeness.

    Old Master Liu had heard that Li Xiaoyao was a difficult person to get along with, but upon meeting him today, it seemed to be quite a difference from the rumors.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a liberty and call you Xiaoyao,¡± Old Master Liu said. ¡°In a few days, it will be the grand ceremony for the Inspectors. Remember to dress formally.¡±

    ¡°Dress formally? In a suit and tie?¡± Li Xiaoyao sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just nominating a name, why dress so formally? If this outfit works for you, I¡¯ll attend; if not, I won¡¯t go that day.¡±

    Old Master Liu looked amused yet helpless: ¡°You little rascal, have it your way.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I summoned you here today?¡±

    ¡°If I knew, would I have come here? We could¡¯ve just communicated through our psychic connection,¡± Li Xiaoyao retorted.

    ¡°Your mouth is really quite something,¡± Old Master Liu felt that this young man was quite to his taste and, not holding back, revealed, ¡°You have been officially selected to be an Inspector.¡±

    ¡°You sure you¡¯re not playing with me?¡± Li Xiaoyao raised an eyebrow. He had always thought tonight¡¯s meeting would be a routine questioning by the Department One for all the nominated candidates. But now, it seemed that was not the case.

    Old Master Liu retorted, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so fun about this. If possible, I¡¯d rather not be an Inspector.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao was sincere in his words. Although he didn¡¯t know what an Inspector did, he understood that once the nation took action, Inspectors would probably have to lead the charge.

    At the end of the day, while the position was impressive, it was also dangerous.

    Cultivators existed not only within the country but also spirit attachers abroad, and one wasn¡¯t necessarily weaker than the other.

    ¡°Oh? Unwilling? Can you tell me why?¡± Seeing that Li Xiaoyao was not joking, Old Master Liu asked.

    Li Xiaoyao looked at him and said, ¡°Firstly, I am very busy, and I don¡¯t have much time to be at the nation¡¯s beck and call; secondly, the position is dangerous, always having to fight and kill some deranged cultivators, or clash with foreign powers.¡±

    Old Master Liu nodded and said, ¡°You make sense, but that is the very duty of an Inspector. The nation grants you great power, but it also expects you to pay a similar price in return.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said, ¡°Then I would rather not have that power.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Old Master Liu¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°as an Inspector, when the nation detects any secret realms or ancient tombs, you will be among the first beneficiaries to explore them.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao laughed, ¡°Are you sure that as the first explorers, we are the real beneficiaries? Such uncharted places hold immense risks; are you telling me you don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Old Master Liu fell silent for a moment, thinking to himself that this young man was indeed not easy to deal with.

    [Continuing with ten thousand words update. For those waiting, go read Jia Ren¡¯s old book ¡®Top Grade Special Forces¡¯, and then please vote for monthly tickets, gifts, and recommendation tickets~ especially monthly tickets ah~~ check your account for any spare monthly tickets and send them this way.]

 Chapter 796 - 796 If Pregnant Then Give Birth

    Chapter 796: Chapter 796: If Pregnant, Then Give Birth [First Release] Chapter 796: Chapter 796: If Pregnant, Then Give Birth [First Release] ¡°All missions, whether you carry them out or not, are for you to decide. That¡¯s the biggest concession I can make. If you still don¡¯t want this, then I have no choice but to give up on you for the role of the inspector,¡± Old Liu said, staring into his eyes.

    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a long time and finally nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Liu revealed a helpless smile, ¡°You, kid, are really the first one to ever refuse the role of the inspector.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao smiled, ¡°Perhaps others view the position of inspector as something remarkable, but to me, it¡¯s just an empty title, nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Empty title?¡± Old Liu puffed out his beard and glared, ¡°Many people can only dream of becoming an inspector, and you think it¡¯s just an empty title? Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t have the energy to argue with you anymore.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao just smiled, without arguing with him.

    Old Liu said, ¡°During the inspector¡¯s inauguration ceremony, there¡¯s a challenge segment. I suggest you just refuse directly when the time comes.¡±

    ...

    ¡°A challenge segment? What does that mean?¡±

    Old Liu explained, ¡°As the name implies, it shows off the powerful strength of the inspectors, but it¡¯s not mandatory. You were nominated and selected as an inspector with your Spirit Condensation Realm cultivation level, and that will surely upset some people. But that¡¯s not a big deal; just refuse it at the time.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao nodded noncommittally. After all, Department One was making the decisions; whatever grievances others might have, they would have to keep to themselves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, old man needs to rest,¡± Old Liu waved his hand.

    Li Xiaoyao got up and left. As the door opened, several people who had been waiting outside immediately came up to him.

    Wang Xiaorou asked, ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded, and Li Xiaoyao walked toward Xiao Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two drove off, while Wang Xiaorou and Lu Ting stepped into the yard, Old Liu staring at the starry sky, his thoughts inscrutable.

    ¡°Military Governor, I still feel that choosing Li Xiaoyao as the inspector is inappropriate,¡± Lu Ting couldn¡¯t hold back after brooding for a long time.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Old Liu glanced back and asked with a smile.

    Lu Ting said, ¡°He¡¯s too young, too arrogant, too conceited, and most importantly, his cultivation level is too low.¡±

    ¡°For a young person, arrogance and conceit are inevitable. Besides, I just had a long chat with him, and I feel Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t quite match what people say about him. The kid has a proper character and is very shrewd. As for his cultivation level¡ª¡±

    Old Liu paused, then continued, ¡°Have you ever seen a Cultivator at the Spirit Condensation Realm who could single-handedly kill two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he possesses a powerful weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also a part of his strength,¡± Old Liu¡¯s smile slowly faded away, ¡°Having a trump card and knowing how to use it are two different concepts. Even if I gave you a weapon capable of killing a Nascent Soul Realm Venerable, can you guarantee you would succeed?¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ting was at a loss for words, realizing he couldn¡¯t guarantee it.

    Old Liu continued, ¡°Under assassination threat, the boy didn¡¯t panic at all and quickly came up with a series of combat strategies in his mind in a very short time. That kind of reaction speed and combat awareness is not something ordinary people have.¡±

    Lu Ting argued persistently, ¡°But¡­ our requirements for nominating an inspector, from age to cultivation level, he meets none.¡±

    ¡°We always need to give the young ones a chance, don¡¯t we? I know you all have many grievances and doubts about nominating him, but since we¡¯ve already determined this matter, there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± Old Liu waved his hand, ¡°Okay, everyone go rest. The inspector¡¯s ceremony is just days away, so prepare well.¡±

    Originally, Old Liu held some uncertainties about recommending Li Xiaoyao. Even during the internal discussions, he faced quite some opposition. But when the news arrived about Li Xiaoyao facing off against two and killing Shi Feng and Su San, two Nascent Soul Realm Venerables, Old Liu knew he had made the right move.

    He immediately pulled up satellite imagery and hastily gathered all the old folks.

    When the combat video was played, the old folks fell silent.

    With Li Xiaoyao¡¯s selection as the inspector, the previously opposing old folks now kept quiet.

    Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see the tremendous potential and room for growth in this young man.

    Looking over the many years of Xuan Country¡¯s history, aside from the chaotic period before the founding of the nation which saw an emergence of geniuses, up until now, the rate of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation and his combat power, which was vastly disproportionate to his cultivation level, the comprehensive growth value was sufficient to rank him in the top ten of Xuan Country.

    ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao returned to the villa with Xiao Ya; the empty villa felt lifeless.

    The two quickly entwined with each other. Li Xiaoyao grabbed her waistband with both hands and lifted her onto the bed.

    In the dark, under the moonlight, a breeze caused the curtains to billow slightly, revealing a vigorous and powerful body silhouetted against the moon, and a body sculpted so perfectly it seemed the work of God¡¯s own hand, sprawled in a corner of the sofa. It was a vivid and striking scene.

    Muffled moans filled every corner, and the pair battled on into the night.

    Exhausted, Li Xiaoyao held her as they engaged in dual cultivation, their bodies nourished by spiritual power.

    As dawn broke, the two opened their eyes at the same time. Li Xiaoyao looked at the scratch marks on Xiao Ya¡¯s body, remnants of the previous night.

    ¡­

    In those days, Xiao Ya lived her most carefree moments in Jindu.

    Li Xiaoyao would cultivate in the villa every day, while Xiao Ya cooked for him. Weary from cultivation, he would burst into the kitchen, regardless of whether Xiao Ya was already preparing something, and get straight to the point.

    One day, Xiao Ya leaned on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Xiaoyao, what if I get pregnant?¡±

    Caught off guard by the question, Li Xiaoyao suddenly remembered that Tang Tiantian had asked him something similar.

    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, then we¡¯ll have the baby,¡± Li Xiaoyao pinched her buttocks as he spoke.

    Xiao Ya wriggled and asked again, ¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°I like both.¡± Li Xiaoyao really had no preference for gender; to him, both were the same.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have one,¡± Xiao Ya squirmed, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Without a second word, Li Xiaoyao smirked, flipped her over with a lascivious smile, and pressed down on her, ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 797 - 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks

    Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks Reconciliation [Second Update] Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Da Lin Temple Seeks Reconciliation [Second Update] The grand ceremony of the Inspectorate was held in a scarcely populated area outside the five rings, in an open grass hut, with lush green grass and blue sky and white clouds in the distance.

    About eighty people were present, among whom the Ancient Sects accounted for over sixty, with the remaining being mostly Loose Cultivators. Only the Li Family and Da Lin Temple represented the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country.

    The representative of Da Lin Temple, Li Xiaoyao, had never met. According to Li Zhan, that was Yi Yuan, the abbot of Da Lin Temple, and beside him was Yuan Wu, the Sect Leader of Da Lin Temple.

    ¡°Among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, Da Lin Temple is considered the first. Even many Ancient Sects do not match their strength,¡± said Li Zhan in a low and solemn voice.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded. He had some understanding of Da Lin Temple.

    In the Southern Song dynasty, Monk Fahai left the Buddhist Sect to establish and lead Da Lin Temple. It has been more than one thousand and seven hundred years, a history that even amongst the Ancient Sects, few could compare to.

    ¡°Da Lin Temple has five generations, named after the concepts of Dharma, Heaven, Yuan, Return, Unity. Currently, the highest existing generation in Da Lin Temple is of the Yuan character, most of their cultivation levels are above the Nascent Soul Realm. That abbot, decades ago, had already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, and it¡¯s unknown if he has broken through to the Divine Refining Realm after all these years.¡±

    ...

    This time, Li Xiaoyao was truly shocked. The elders of the Yuan generation were in the Nascent Soul Realm? That was enough to rival any Ancient Sect, yet they had been content to lurk among the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country for so many years, which was truly baffling.

    Li Zhan continued, ¡°As far as I know, the First Division has nominated Da Lin Temple at least seven times, openly and covertly. Later, for some reason, Da Lin Temple did not take the position of Inspectorate. I suppose they must have declined voluntarily.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s face twitched, recalling the words Old Liu had said to him that night, he suddenly felt he was too naive.

    Talking about how you¡¯re the first to refuse the position of Inspectorate, sheer nonsense.

    Da Lin Temple declined it seven times, yet you forgot all about it when it came to you?

    The attendees were either sitting or standing, chatting and talking in small groups; the atmosphere was rather harmonious.

    A few unfriendly glances were occasionally cast towards Li Xiaoyao. Following their gaze, Li Xiaoyao sneered disdainfully.

    Luo Jiang and Wu Xuan.

    Those two really had an inexplicable confidence, actually thinking that with their little skills, they could be selected as the Inspectorate?

    Li Xiaoyao was quite looking forward to seeing Old Liu announce him as the selected Inspectorate, wondering what kind of reaction Wu Xuan would have. It was bound to be entertaining.

    The abbot of Da Lin Temple and Elder Yuan Wu occasionally glanced over, seemingly wanting to speak but hesitated to come over.

    ¡°It¡¯s said, that boy has made enemies with both the martial sect and the Rakshasa Sect,¡± Yuan Wu commented in his hoarse and aged voice.

    The abbot replied, ¡°No harm. He¡¯s now backed by the Li Family. The martial sect and Rakshasa Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to really do anything to him. Moreover, as far as I know, Li Xiaoyao might have been nominated by the First Division this time.¡±

    A flash of surprise appeared in Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Nominated by the First Division? Really?¡±

    The abbot nodded, ¡°It should be correct.¡±

    ¡°How old is he? What¡¯s his cultivation level? How could he be nominated? Doesn¡¯t this mess up the rules?¡± Yuan Wu still found it hard to believe.

    Da Lin Temple had been nominated seven times. Although they had refused, they were clear about the standards of the First Division when it came to nominating an Inspectorate.

    The abbot said, ¡°You cannot view him in ordinary terms, after all, he is Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    Yuan Wu knew the deeper meaning behind the abbot¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Then¡­ should we go over?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The abbot nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to clear up the misunderstandings between Da Lin Temple and him. After all, we should let him let his guard down before we make our move.¡±

    During the conversation, the two men had already approached Li Xiaoyao¡¯s side.

    Li Zhan saw the two monks approaching on their own initiative and couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, it¡¯s been a long time, I hope you¡¯ve been well,¡± Yuan Yi said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Master Yuan Yi,¡± Li Zhan greeted simply, with an added sense of wariness in his heart.

    He was aware of the feud between Da Lin Temple and Li Xiaoyao, and also that the Li Family and Da Lin Temple rarely interacted ordinarily, so it was abnormal for them to start a conversation at this time.

    The palm hidden under Li Xiaoyao¡¯s robes had already formed the Trapped Sky Finger.

    He couldn¡¯t muster the slightest bit of goodwill toward Da Lin Temple, who had sent Yi Jie to kill him back in the Human Realm, seeking to seal both his soul and body.

    Even to this day, Li Xiaoyao still couldn¡¯t understand what grudge or grievance Da Lin Temple had with him.

    Before this, his only interaction with Da Lin Temple had been fighting against Yi Kong during military district competition, but he didn¡¯t even harm Yi Kong.

    However, after that, Gui Hai had taken Yi Kong to the Li Family of Xuan Country and at the dinner table suggested an alliance between the two families once they entered the Human Realm.

    But upon actually entering the Human Realm, Da Lin Temple had turned hostile without warning and attempted to kill Li Xiaoyao outright.

    The huge discrepancy between these stances would have confounded even the most intelligent of minds as to their reasons.

    Therefore, in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mind, Da Lin Temple had always been like a rabid dog of a Sect, and now that he saw them, he wouldn¡¯t have any favorable impressions.

    ¡°This must be Li Xiaoyao,¡± Yuan Yi said with a kind smile. ¡°Da Lin Temple might have offended Master Li in the past. This humble monk offers an apology here, hoping Master Li will not hold a grudge.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao sneered coldly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t accept.¡±

    Yuan Yi¡¯s smile faltered; he likely didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaoyao to refuse so bluntly, so dismissively.

    ¡°What would it take for Master Li to forgive us?¡±

    Li Xiaoyao said coldly, ¡°As one of the Eight Great Sects of Xuan Country, you talked of alliance before entering the Human Realm but backstabbed me upon entry. I really can¡¯t imagine how shameless your Sect must be to raise such disciples.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao did not lower his voice while speaking, and many people had noticed the commotion here, now casting their glances this way.

    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Yi kept his smile, not getting angry. Instead, it was Master Yuan Wu who, full of fury yet unable to express it, bore an expression of discomfort.

    ¡°I have no fondness for your Da Lin Temple, not in the past, not now, and not in the future. You expect me to forgive you? Sorry, don¡¯t bother dreaming. If you think we must be entwined, I can tell you right now that the only relationship we could possibly have is that of enemies,¡± Li Xiaoyao spoke fluent and smoothly, not stumbling over his words. After he finished, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you have nothing else, please leave. Don¡¯t stand there spoiling my mood.¡±

    Li Zhan, standing nearby, felt rather helpless, but he understood the conflict between the two and made no move to intervene.

    Just as Li Xiaoyao said, engaging with a Sect like Da Lin Temple, with its sinister intentions, was asking for trouble¡ªthey could be kind to your face but always scheming to betray you.

    Who would dare to interact with such a Sect?

    Yuan Yi maintained the same expression, and after Li Xiaoyao finished speaking, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Master Li¡¯s misunderstanding of our Da Lin Temple is truly great, ah, I won¡¯t try to explain further. Since Master Li is unwilling to forgive, I won¡¯t force the matter.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After speaking, the two turned around and left. With their tone and their resigned, helpless expressions, they appeared as if they were the victims.

    And this only made those around even more dissatisfied with Li Xiaoyao.